《Hunter starting from Hunter World》


 Chapter 1

    "Eight ribs were broken in the comminuted fracture of the left arm, one of which was inserted into the left lung, the muscle of the right leg was broken, the knee joint was broken and misplaced, the liver, spleen and right kidney were broken, and there was massive bleeding in the abdominal cavity..."


    "Although we have done emergency treatment, it''s a miracle that you can survive, young man!"


    "Normally, even if a person like you doesn''t die on the spot, he will be in a critical state of life in the next few days. Maybe he will cause permanent disability or become a vegetable."


    "But you''ve always been awake, completely unconscious, falling into a coma, and the injured part is repairing itself at a very fast speed."


    "If there is no accident, it should not leave much hidden danger."


    "In short, have a good rest. I''ll come back and observe your situation at this time tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    With the end of the diagnosis, a bald old doctor in his fifties gave a comforting smile to the patient lying in bed, and then turned away from the white ward with his assistant and two nurses.


    Until they walked away, the 14-year-old boy with short silver hair and violet light in his pupils on the hospital bed slightly closed his mouth and murmured in a very low voice: "just after crossing, he met the God of war in the toilet, the world''s largest pervert SISO. Was he almost killed directly? In a way, I''m really unlucky. "


    Obviously, he is not a person in this world, but an ordinary youth from the earth.


    Originally, I was sitting at home alone with two purposes. While opening the login interface to prepare to play games, I clicked on the classic animation in my favorites and drank a mouthful of iced happy fat house water. I planned to spend a relaxed and happy weekend like this.


    But who could have thought that just habitually kicking the plug-in board under the table was not a good power supply, and as a result, he accidentally knocked down a large bottle of happy fat house water, and the whole person immediately lost consciousness.


    When he woke up again, he had occupied the body of the 14-year-old boy named Allen, and found a playing card dyed red with blood in his chest, surrounded by scattered plasma and incomplete bodies.


    But I don''t know whether it''s through the relationship or because of the new soul and consciousness. In short, in the next few seconds, the chest torn by playing cards healed quickly.


    Before he could figure out the situation from the residual memory of the original owner of his body, he suddenly saw a guy nearly 1.9 meters tall and dressed like a clown rushing towards him, with an amazing murderous spirit all over his body and constantly saying: "ah! There is another fish that has slipped through the net! "


    Under the strong stimulation of the outside world, he immediately entered an inexplicable state, followed by a large number of combat experience, weapon use skills, and some magical "skills", which exploded in his mind.


    There is no doubt that all this comes from wow hunters.


    To be exact, he created and practiced level 45 game characters on the nostalgic server.


    Naturally, what happened next was to summon the pet Rubus (rare elite of Twilight forest), throw down a frozen trap, take out the Green Guardian''s bow and shoot a "concussion shot" at the enemy.


    Because sisso was in a state of excitement at that time, and some despised the enemy and ate this skill hard, the whole person fell into a strong dizzy state. He stood in his place and couldn''t move forward. It was obvious that the 20% coma of "enhanced concussion shooting" in his talent played a role.


    He seized the time difference, opened the skill "rapid shooting", and started with the three piece set of "multiple shooting", "Arcane shooting" and "poisonous snake spike" hunters.


    At the same time, the wolf king Rubus also directly opened the ultimate ability "wild anger" in the beast king''s talent under the sign of his master, rushed directly to the enemy and began to bite madly.


    As a result, sisso paid a price for neglecting the enemy carelessly.


    Not only several sharp sawtooth arrows were inserted into the trunk, but also the right shoulder was seriously injured by the energy explosion generated by the arcane shooting, revealing a large blood red muscle. One leg also lost a large piece of flesh and blood under the bite of Rubus.


    Although it is far from being crippled and fatal, according to this amount of bleeding, it will not take long to enter the state of shock due to excessive blood loss.


    What''s more frightening is that the poison attached to the arrow by the "poisonous snake sting" has spread all over the body with the blood, constantly passing away the vitality.


    "Hahaha! fantastic! You''re great! Is that your ability? Delicious! It''s delicious! "


    Facing the serious threat to his life, SISO not only did not choose to retreat like most normal people, but became more excited and launched a charge again with a wild smile.


    This time, a layer of mysterious power was obviously wrapped around his body, so that most of the arrows and Rubens'' bites could not penetrate.


    Although the frozen trap played a little role in hindering and delaying time, the jumper who finally had the hunter professional template was defeated by the other party''s strong reading ability, and he couldn''t even open the cheetah guard.


    At present, the serious damage to the body is that when the health of the hunter professional template is hit to zero, it is continuously beaten with a fist wrapped with reading ability.


    If sisso didn''t finally find out that the teenager he was beating madly didn''t have the ability to read and stop in time, it is estimated that the body is cold now.


    When he left, he didn''t forget to put down the sentence "I''m very looking forward to your growth", and then he turned away alone and never appeared again.


    "From today on, I will be Alan. But why did I create so many game characters and give them to a hunter? Is it just because the world is a hunter, so it is automatically selected according to the similarity of names? This is too casual! Forget it, something is better than nothing. At least I know that the hunter''s own ability alone can definitely pose a considerable threat to those who have strong mental ability after being promoted to level 60. What''s more, we can also learn to read. You''re right, Rubus. "


    After that, Allen, with a young body and an adult soul, turned his head and looked at the silver wolf lying next to the hospital bed.


    Needless to ask, this giant wolf is his pet as a hunter, the once brilliant but weakened shadow wolf king Rubeus.


    "Woo woo!"


    The giant wolf was very human, stretched out his tongue and licked the palm of his master, and his eyes burst out yellow and green light.


    Because he clicked the soul connection in the hunter''s talent, it was easy for him to understand what his master wanted to express, shaking his huge head to express his approval.


    Through the memory and thinking sharing in the soul connection, Rubus has begun to understand the concept of reading ability a little. In addition, he has begun to have the precursor of awakening reading ability with the previous close struggle with SISO.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 2

    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho! I''m relieved to see you so energetic. "


    With the characteristic laughter, an old man wearing a ponytail and traditional martial arts clothes came in from the outside of the ward.


    Obviously, he is no one else. He is known as the most powerful thinker in the hunter world. An old monster who has lived for more than 100 years and still maintains strong combat effectiveness, Isaac nitro.


    The old man first glanced at Rubus, who had risen from the ground and put on a high alert posture, slowly took out a card printed with two X letters from his arms and handed it directly to Allen.


    "After the discussion of all examiners and the observation of your performance in the test, it is unanimously decided that you are the only qualified person in phase 286. Here, here is your hunter''s license. "


    "Hunter license? Give it to me? A loser? " Alan stared at the card in front of him with a puzzled expression on his face.


    After these days of cultivation in the hospital, he has probably sorted out the residual memory of the original owner of the body and understood why he would encounter SISO as soon as he crossed.


    The answer is simple!


    The original owner of the body took part in the 286 Hunter test. He just met SISO''s killing intention and directly injured the examiner. He began to slaughter all the candidates. Unfortunately, he was pierced by a playing card and died on the spot. Only then did he get a bargain from his soul.


    By the way, next year''s 287 Hunter test will be officially launched by Xiao Jie, Qi Yu, Kula pickup and Leo Leo.


    "Ho ho ho ho! The hunter test is not simply to judge whether a person can become a hunter by success and failure, but to test your qualifications. In my opinion, you are good enough to hurt sisso in that situation. So don''t belittle yourself. I believe you will become an excellent hunter. Take it. It will be the beginning of your new life. "


    With that, President nitro handed the hunter''s license forward again, and his eyes showed undisguised appreciation.


    Because he had seen the battle through the monitor at that time, and he was very clear about how difficult it was to temporarily suppress or even hurt SISO, a battle hardened madman, without learning to read.


    Especially in the face of the amazing murderous spirit, serious injury and imminent death, the boy did not reveal a trace of fear, but did his best to fight to the last minute.


    This strong will, once learned to read ability, will quickly grow into a master.


    Staring at the little card close at hand, Allen did not immediately reach out to pick it up, but fell into a state of silent thinking.


    What does a hunter''s license mean?


    As a person who has seen animation, he obviously knows it very well!


    As long as you have this little card, you can not only enter 90% of the country and 75% of the forbidden area that ordinary people can''t enter at all, but also use 95% of public facilities for free, enter the professional hunter website to query information, and use it as a guarantee and mortgage certificate to get a large amount of money at the moment of sale, which is enough to have no worries about food and clothing for several lives.


    most important of all!


    Usually, only after getting the hunter''s license will we begin to accept the hunter''s final test, that is, to learn reading ability.


    Otherwise, most ordinary people in the world, even more than 80% of the rich and senior government officials, do not know the existence of reading ability.


    But the problem is that Allen doesn''t want to pass the hunter test as a loser.


    In his opinion, unless he can beat sisso in the hunter test, even if he gets a license, he will still feel very uncomfortable, just as disgusting as eating flies, and even think it is a symbol of shame.


    After repeated thinking and struggling in his heart, he finally slowly opened his eyes and said to the old man standing next to the hospital bed, "sorry, President, please allow me to refuse."


    "Oh? Refuse! Why? " Asked nitro with a smile.


    "Because this is not what I want! Don''t worry, I didn''t refuse it this time because I didn''t want to be a hunter. On the contrary, I don''t think I deserve to pass the exam. Please give me a year and I''ll be back here again in a year. " Alan replied solemnly.


    "Ho ho ho ho! i see! Well, I see. Finally, I wish you an early recovery and see you next year. "


    With a smile, nitro withdrew his hunter''s license and turned away with Mr. Bean neatly, without any hesitation at all.


    Listening to the footsteps of the two people gradually away, Allen, who was lying on the hospital bed, immediately jumped up from the hospital bed. No matter his movement or flexibility, he didn''t look like a seriously injured patient who almost died.


    He first carefully checked the surrounding conditions, then looked at his watch and confirmed that no one would disturb him within a few hours. Then he closed the curtains, locked the door, put one hand on the head of wolf king Rubus and silently recited a "transmission".


    instantaneous!


    A white light flashed, and one man and one wolf disappeared directly from the ward.


    Next second


    They directly appeared in an ancient and huge relic. At a glance, there were huge statues and stone pillars everywhere. Many stone palates were wandering back and forth in the channels on the left and right sides.


    All players in the 1960s can recognize it at a glance. This is the classic copy of level 45 - odaman, which reveals a lot about the relationship between Titan and its creation - Earth Spirit and dwarf.


    Of course, Allen is already familiar with the changing history of Azeroth. He directly presses his hand on his chest to let the hunter''s equipment emerge, so as to prevent his bandage from being contaminated with dirt such as dust. It''s hard to explain to the doctor when he goes back.


    After all this, he immediately threw a frozen trap on the ground, and then gave an attack order to wolf king Rubeus: "go! Tear them up! "


    "Ouch!!!"


    After a harsh wolf howl, the silver wolf immediately jumped out with a whoosh, directly rushed to the stone palate monster shaman nearest to him, pressed it on the ground and tore it crazy. The picture was bloody and cruel.


    But Allen obviously adapted to all this. Without hesitation, raising his hand is a hunter''s mark.


    Multiple shooting, snake sting and arcane shooting followed!


    With the absolute rolling of the level and the crazy output of not stingy mana consumption, after a while, two elite stone palate monsters fell to the ground and became booty such as experience value, money, cloth, potion and so on.


    Needless to ask, he is earning experience value in this way, and there are some things that can only be obtained in the game.


    As for why not go to the outside map to do the task, naturally, it is because you can only stay in the copy. Once you touch the vortex door at the copy door, it will be sent back to the ward immediately.


    This is Allen''s conclusion after repeated experiments.


    The serious injury that was enough to kill ordinary people several times had already recovered with the help of the treatment potion. The main reason why he had not left the hospital was that he didn''t want to attract other people''s attention. At least he stayed for a month.


    Otherwise, with such a self-healing speed, 100% of it will reach the ears of the hunter Association, and maybe it will lead to unnecessary trouble.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 3

    attle! battle! battle!


    Along the labyrinth like passage of the odman copy, Allen kept cleaning up those elite monsters who were no more than level 40. Several times, he narrowly won with "Silk blood" and was almost killed. Finally, he survived by fake death and trap.


    The more to the second half of the copy, the higher the level and the more the number of monsters, which is very difficult to fight.


    As for those bosses, because they couldn''t use some steps and walls to block the monster''s route as in the real game, he didn''t dare to touch any of them.


    At least before learning to read, it''s almost no different from looking for death.


    When it was confirmed that the front did not belong to the level he could handle at this stage, he resolutely chose the original way to return, directly passed through the vortex gate at the door of the copy, and returned to the ward of the hospital again.


    "Hoo - today''s task is finally completed!"


    Hiding his equipment and weapons again, Allen immediately returned to the hospital bed and lay down to pretend to be ill. At the same time, he began to silently sum up the experience he had found these days.


    First of all, you are basically invincible until the health of the Hunter class template is exhausted.


    Never tired and never hurt. Even if the key is hit hard, it will only lose a lot of life like being "critically hit".


    But once the health value returns to zero, it will immediately show up in the body when you are hurt again, and you can''t change the health value from zero to one within an hour.


    This means that compared with others, he has almost two lives. One belongs to the hunter role, and the other really belongs to himself.


    Secondly, the shadow wolf king Rubeus is not like in the game. He is just a pet, a tool used by hunters to achieve their goals, which can be pulled out and killed at will.


    It has independent thinking and consciousness, and even understands to communicate with itself through soul connection, reminding itself of where there is danger and where it is safe.


    If you die carelessly, you will lose a level of loyalty even if you are resurrected.


    Thirdly, because Allen''s original Hunter race was the night elf, his body began to produce a series of changes.


    For example, the balance, nerve reflex and movement speed are greatly improved. For example, the height, hair and nails that should have grown rapidly in adolescence suddenly become extremely slow.


    The most obvious one is the violet eyes and the purple pattern on both shoulders extending from the arm to the back of the hand.


    When the talent of "shadow hiding" is activated, the tattoo will release a lot of mysterious energy around the body as if it were alive, making it completely integrated with the shadow.


    Unless you look closely, it is almost difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.


    This means that, to some extent, he is no longer a human in the ordinary sense, but has obtained the talent and blood of the night elf, as well as the life span of thousands of years.


    Last but not least.


    Allen can transfer himself and his pet to the copy that can be entered by the current level in the game. It is unclear whether he can take others.


    Each copy will be updated 24 hours after he leaves the copy. The time flow rate in the copy is about one tenth of that in the real world, that is, an hour will pass in the real world after ten hours in the copy.


    The potions, equipment, materials and money obtained from all copies can be brought to the real world, and there is no soul binding. No matter who wears them, he can get the corresponding attribute bonus.


    The weapons, armor, necklaces, rings and ornaments on those equipment can be exposed or kept hidden.


    If it is hidden, only attribute values will be provided. Only when it is fully exposed will it provide physical protection, that is, the so-called armor value.


    As for the arrows in the quiver, you can spend the gold and silver coins obtained in the game to buy them through an unknown mysterious interface in your mind.


    Not only is the arrow, most of the things sold in the game can be found here, but also can learn professional skills and business skills. The part-time banking function is almost equivalent to a special existence that integrates all NPC functions.


    But unfortunately, as a "black sheep" who is keen to brush the auction house, Allen has already spent almost the money saved from grade training. He doesn''t even have the money to buy a horse at level 40. He can only run the map by opening a cheetah.


    "Alas - I knew I would stop shopping. I don''t know if the world''s currency can be changed into gold coins. If not, I have to honestly brush copies and sell garbage to save money. "


    When he said this, his whole face was painfully twisted together.


    You know, as an exploration and leisure player, what he hates most is that he has no brain to brush all day, otherwise he won''t play for so long, not even a full-scale number.


    To be exact, when you open the login interface, you don''t even have level 50 game characters at a glance. Most of them stay at level 30 to 40, and basically have any occupation and race.


    For Allen, the pursuit of playing games is to explore the happiness, find those hidden NPCs, complete all kinds of difficult challenges alone, and aftertaste the task plots with exquisite design and endless aftertaste, rather than pursuing the so-called equipment and strength.


    But now, fate played a big joke on him.


    Although the hunter world is generally safe, due to the unreasonable magical power of reading ability, if you don''t have the most basic self-protection ability, once you are accidentally involved, you will definitely die without life.


    Get stronger!


    At least face a madman like SISO!


    This is the minimum requirement he set for himself.


    Thinking of this, Allen closed his eyes and began to share his memory with Rubus through soul connection, and began to constantly recall the bits and pieces of fighting with SISO, especially the feeling of punching his fist full of reading ability. He wanted to awaken reading ability in this way.


    After all, in animation, there are only a few ways to obtain reading ability that have been explained in detail. Among them, it is undoubtedly the fastest way to forcibly stimulate the body and force it to open the fine pores of the whole body by fighting with people with reading ability.


    In particular, Rubus, who has a strong wild power, has vaguely touched the threshold.


    When the fine pores of his whole body are opened, Allen will immediately obtain the same effect through soul connection.


    Just as one person and one wolf kept wandering outside the gate of reading ability, a chilling malice suddenly swept the whole room.


    Allen felt goose bumps spread all over his body, trying to open his eyes to see who broke in.


    But the next second


    Rubus''s silver mane burst out a huge mass of amazing life energy!


    The fine hole is open?


    With the help of the soul connection in the beast king''s talent, his body also burst out amazing life energy.


    There is no time to think more. One person and one wolf quickly force themselves into a calm and relaxed state, and slowly gather the lost life energy to form a stable state around the body, that is, the four foundations of mental ability cultivation - entanglement.


    With the formation of "entanglement", Allen soon felt that the vitality emitted by the seminal hole was no longer passing. He resolutely opened his eyes and immediately saw a familiar figure sitting on the window with an almost morbid smile on his face.


    Toilet God of war SISO!


    You don''t have to ask. He made that malicious thought 100% just now!


    Besides, beside this pervert, there is a very small looking woman, who is very likely to be a member of the phantom Brigade - Maggie.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 4

    "Oh! What an incredible talent and speed of progress! It''s only a few days since the end of the last battle that you awakened your ability to read. no way! exercise patience! exercise patience! This is not the time! This apple needs to be a little more mature to be delicious! "


    Sitting on the window, SISO tilted his mouth slightly, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips again and again, stared at a wolf with two eyes, and burst out unparalleled excitement.


    Even a fool can feel the strong fighting desire emanating from his body at the moment.


    Normally, most people will lose their mind in front of this degree of murderous spirit, and even turn and run away regardless of everything.


    But Alan looked at each other with his violet eyes like nothing. The whole person was calm like a pool of water.


    There is no doubt that this is a very wonderful feeling, not his nature.


    To be exact, only when life is threatened, or when you enter the copy as a hunter to kill monsters, can you enter this indescribable state, which is like completely abandoning all emotions including anger, hatred, joy, fear and sadness, leaving only calm calculation and primitive fighting instinct.


    At first, he thought that this state might be a subconscious self-protection response to external stimuli.


    But after a period of observation and testing, he found that this is actually the inevitable result of his substitution into the Hunter game role.


    In other words, this is a certain qualification that must be possessed by the hunter profession, which is equivalent to the existence of the second personality.


    The only difference is that this second personality does not produce independent consciousness, thinking and memory, but only makes optimal treatment according to the knowledge and experience accumulated in ordinary days and combined with its own current situation.


    "Hehe, a pair of beautiful eyes are just as fascinating as gemstones. I really want to dig them out and make specimens. Don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble you this time, but I''m going to ask her to help you with a little treatment. After all, I don''t want to be destroyed by moths. "


    Seeing that Alan didn''t speak for a long time, sisso took the initiative to explain. At the same time, his fingers constantly formed various colors and shapes on playing cards with his reading ability.


    "No! I won''t accept any of your kindness! Because when the hunter exam next year, I will return all the violence you have inflicted on me. So you''d better book your own treatment first. " Alan jumped directly from the hospital bed and refused directly.


    "Huh?! Your wound is healed! " SISO stared at him in an instant, as if he didn''t dare to detail the facts he saw.


    As the saying goes, it took a long time for a protagonist like jet lien to recover after his injury, and he also learned his reading ability at that time.


    Although some special mental abilities can accelerate wound healing, this is by no means what a rookie who has just awakened his mental ability can do.


    "Yes! Next, I''ll spend a year exercising myself. Just wash your neck and wait to be beaten. " Allen didn''t hide his desire for revenge.


    Because he knew that SISO''s persistence and enthusiasm for fighting was a very special one in the whole Hunter world, and even enjoyed the pleasure of passing by death.


    More importantly, he has enough patience to take the initiative to cultivate a strong opponent until the other party has the value of being killed.


    And this value, at least to the extent that it can kill itself.


    "Ha ha! I''m looking forward to the hunter exam next year! Get stronger! Let me feel fear and tremble! Just like you did in this Hunter exam! Hunt me as a prey! " Sisso grinned wildly.


    With these words, he jumped directly from the window and disappeared into the boundless night.


    The suspected phantom brigade member, Maggie''s little woman, followed without saying a word.


    They walked slowly along the street one by one and went out for more than 300 meters at a time. The latter couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you find out how his injury was cured? If he is seriously injured as you said, his ordinary mental ability can never be completely cured in such a short time. "


    "Well - don''t forget that there are all kinds of hunters in the hunter Association. Maybe president nitro found a hunter with strong healing ability. I''m not interested in this kind of thing. Keeping my little apple healthy is the most important. " Sisso shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "Cut! Although there is no treatment, you have to pay for it. Get the money! " The woman held out her hand directly.


    "I''ll call your account later."


    Money is never a problem for a strong thinker like SISO. As long as he is willing to make billions or even tens of billions of "quit nuns" in a short time.


    Although the purchasing power of "Jieni" is equivalent to the yen in the real world, 10 billion is equivalent to less than 100 million US dollars.


    In the game, the tycoon who offered a reward of 50 billion "Jie Ni" to pass the greedy island game actually took out more than 400 million US dollars, and was still used to save his beloved. It was nothing compared with the customized private planes, yachts and luxury villas of hundreds of millions of US dollars on earth.


    ¡°OK£¡ If there''s nothing else, I''ll go. " Then the woman turned and left.


    "Bye!" SISO waved his hand without looking back.


    Just when the two dangerous people separated, Allen had already sent copies from the ward, and began to practice his reading ability crazily with ten times the time difference.


    As an adult with a calm personality, he is not in a hurry to test his reading attributes through the "water seeing style", but calm down and continue to carry out the most basic exercise.


    Tuo Xiaojie and Qiyu''s blessing, the animation has made a detailed description of the process of reading ability from basic to advanced application step by step, so he doesn''t have to worry about going astray at all. He just needs to exercise step by step.


    For others, a year may be very short, but for him, a year can be used as ten years.


    If sisso can''t be defeated in ten years, he will be a failure as a jumper.


    In short, first improve your "gas" and constantly fight with the monsters in the copy to temper your spirit, will and skills and accumulate combat experience.


    Due to the awakening of reading ability, Allen and Rubens'' attack and defense have been greatly strengthened, so they began to try to attack those bosses in the copy.


    After ten days in the real world and more than 2000 hours of fighting in the copy, he finally raised the hunter level to level 48 and got through the whole oldman copy.


    Especially at the moment when the final boss azadas fell, a strong sense of achievement and satisfaction poured out from the bottom of my heart, as if the whole body and mind had been sublimated.


    "Is this the feeling of successful hunting..."


    Lying on the dusty floor of the Oldman hall, Allen raised his right hand with a confident smile on his face.


    He completely ignored the stone people who had been smashed into pieces around him, and did not look at the weapons and equipment dropped by azadas. He just stared at the ceiling above his head, trying to keep the throbbing generated by the success of the first hunt in the deepest memory forever.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 5

    "Welcome back, master Allen. Did the hunter pass the exam? "


    The old housekeeper in his sixties bent down and bowed deeply. A happy expression appeared on his originally serious face.


    It can be seen that he is full of love for the youngest child in the family.


    "Not too smooth. I was defeated by others and failed to pass the exam." Ellen responded, imitating the tone of memory.


    Needless to ask, this villa, which covers a huge area and is richly decorated, is the original owner of the body.


    Although he didn''t really want to come back, he suddenly received a call from his "father" after wandering around the hospital for two months. He had to take an airship all the way to this small town only more than 100 kilometers away from youkexin city to attend a family gathering.


    "Well, that''s a pity. But I believe that with your talent and efforts, you will pass next year. " The old housekeeper smiled and encouraged.


    Alan nodded softly, "Hmm! I think so, too. In addition, let someone prepare some fresh and delicious raw meat. My partner Rubeus is hungry. "


    "Ouch!"


    Hearing that there was going to be food soon, the silver wolf happily raised his hair and howled.


    Although they didn''t use the ability to read, the powerful momentum and wild voice still made many male and female servants in the house feel a palpitation. Some even knocked over the plate in their hands, and the whole person trembled uncontrollably.


    "Yes! Please rest assured that I will ask the kitchen to prepare a large number of the best meat chops for it. " The old housekeeper looked at Rubus with fear.


    At first, he thought the silver wolf was just beautiful, just like those fierce looking but actually not aggressive ornamental pets.


    But through the wolf howl just now, he immediately realized that this is an extremely powerful and dangerous Warcraft, which can easily tear up all the armed bodyguards inside and outside the villa.


    "Thank you! If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to my room first. Don''t disturb me until the dinner starts. "


    After that, Albert gave Lubbers an order to eat through the soul connection, and then followed the stairs to his "own" room on the second floor.


    As soon as he opened the door, he immediately smelled a familiar smell of flowers.


    With a closer look, the whole room was filled with hundreds of lilac flowers, covering almost every corner.


    Near the window, there is a bed, a table and two chairs. There is also a computer of the world on the table. There is nothing special.


    But with such a simple display and the smell of flowers, the body began to relax involuntarily, just as the beast felt very safe when he returned to his nest.


    Obviously, this is a conditioned reflection of the formation of memory for a long time. For the original owner of the body, this room is the most secure place in the world, a place called "home".


    "I see! Is this your last obsession? Home! relatives! Rest assured, since I have inherited your body and name, I will naturally help you fulfill your wish. " Alan closed the door and muttered to himself.


    As Franklin, a member of the phantom brigade, said, reading such things will not disappear because of death.


    On the contrary, some thoughts will become stronger with death.


    This is one of the reasons why he appears here!


    If you can''t achieve the last wish of the original owner of the body, then this obsession will always be tangled, and even become more and more powerful with the improvement of your own capacity, and finally become something like Curse and witchcraft.


    But if it is completed, then these obsessions and wishes will become a powerful force and integrate into it, so as to obtain some special thinking ability.


    Moreover, because he occupied other people''s bodies and inherited most of the memory of the original owner of the body, with the awakening of reading ability, he is equivalent to having two lives and two memories at the same time.


    no


    incorrect!


    Three!


    Another one belongs to the Night Elf Hunter!


    Realizing this, Allen couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "reading this power is really complex and profound. I''m a little looking forward to what qualities my mind will show when I do the attribute test. "


    The voice just fell!


    Suddenly there was the sound of a car engine outside the window.


    Several black cars drove slowly through the garden, parked in front of the main door, followed by three men and two women.


    Among them, the oldest middle-aged and elderly man is naturally Agostino, the male owner of the family, and the father of the original owner of the body.


    The other four younger ones are big brother, second brother, third sister and fourth sister.


    As for the mother of the original owner of the body, she died a few years ago.


    It is precisely because of this stimulation that young body owners began to yearn to become hunters and want to find a drug that can cure all diseases and prevent similar things from happening again.


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t fall? Is there something wrong with the family business? " Allen touched his chin and tried to analyze the limited fragments in his memory.


    Due to his relatively young age, the original owner of the body obviously doesn''t know what his family is running.


    I only know that from the age of six, I can get a total of 100 million "pocket money" from my father, brother and sister every year until I die.


    If it''s a normal and legal business, it''s OK.


    But if you have something to do with the gangs in youkexin City, you''ll be in big trouble.


    Just as he closed his eyes and wanted to find some clues from the scattered memory fragments, Agostino had taken his son and daughter into the living room and directly asked the housekeeper, "is Alan back?"


    "Yes, the young master just came back a few minutes ago. He''s in his room right now. Do you need me to call him down? " The old housekeeper asked actively.


    "Well! Go and call him down! We may not have much time left! "


    Agostino constantly touched the diamond ring on the ring finger of his right hand and gave a positive answer.


    "Yes! Please wait! "


    The old housekeeper was keenly aware of this action, and his face suddenly became very serious.


    He served the family all his life and knew that Agostino would touch the ring repeatedly only when he was very nervous and anxious.


    Combined with the tense bodies and slightly flustered eyes of the other four adult children, it is likely that something serious has happened.


    So he ran up to the second floor as fast as he could and knocked on the door of the innermost bedroom.


    "Why, is the dinner early?" Ellen opened the door and asked, pretending to be at a loss.


    "No! Not a dinner! It was your father who asked you to go to the hall on the first floor at once. If I guessed right, he might be in big trouble this time. " The old housekeeper answered directly.


    "I see! Please give me a few minutes. I need to change and get ready. " A faint light flashed through Allen''s eyes.


    "Please be quick! Your father is scared and anxious. It''s the first time I''ve seen him nervous. "


    The old housekeeper hurried loudly before the door was closed, and his tone was full of impatience.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 6

    Click!


    With the sound of the door locked, Allen''s momentum changed. He directly summoned Rubus from the kitchen to his side through the hunter''s skill, and then started the transmission into a copy with a time flow rate of only one tenth of the real world.


    "Woo?"


    The silver wolf swallowed the food in his mouth, raised his head and stared at his master blankly, as if asking what had happened.


    "Sorry to disturb your dinner. However, time is pressing. I think we should enter the last stage of reading ability, that is, the development of specific ability. "


    With that, Allen put a cup full of water on the ground and put a green leaf on the water.


    Water see!


    The fastest and easiest way to test a person''s ability to read.


    "Come on! Start with you! "


    He first pushed the cup in front of his pet.


    Without hesitation, Rubus immediately stretched out his front paws and started his mind.


    instantaneous!


    The originally clear water in the cup instantly turned into some kind of black purple unknown energy, and the leaves floated above this energy, and a large number of silver hairs appeared around out of thin air.


    The feeling of extreme darkness and evil makes people have a fear and tremble from the depths of their soul.


    "This is... Shadow energy!" Allen''s pupils dilated in an instant, and his face showed an incredible expression.


    But soon he regained his composure.


    It''s not surprising to think about it!


    As the shadow wolf king, who was greatly weakened by the official, and the strongest first pet in the eyes of countless hunters, Rubus is afraid that he is eager to restore his most powerful posture in his heart, so he reproduces the shadow energy with the help of reading ability.


    As for the floating leaf and the silver hair around it, it is likely to be some kind of ability of materialization and operation, which stems from its desire to command the wolves.


    "Interesting! I thought of a set of abilities that suits you very well. Would you like to try it? "


    Allen passed on his thoughts to his pets through soul connection.


    "Ouch!"


    Rubus howled excitedly, and the Qi all over his body began to transform towards the shadow energy.


    After a while, it changed from a beautiful silver wolf to a dark wolf covered with black shadow energy.


    Because it had this power before, it hardly encountered any obstacles in transforming the nature of thought. It was as natural as breathing.


    Seeing this scene, Allen nodded with satisfaction: "good! Next, you should try to create your own wolves with shadow energy, and then learn to manipulate them. Remember what I told you, strengthen your ability to read by building constraints and vows in your heart. "


    "Woo woo..."


    Rubus made a vague voice to say that he had understood it. He ran to the corner of the copy alone and began to practice.


    It''s not easy to create a living animal and operate it.


    So at this stage, it can use shadow energy to strengthen teeth and claws, tear the enemy, and cover the body to strengthen defense.


    Alan was undoubtedly more interested in his own characteristics than pets. He immediately took out another cup and started reading.


    First of all, the water in the cup began to increase and poured out continuously, which is not only the proof of the strengthening system, but also the residual memory and obsession of the original owner of the body.


    Then he tasted the water in the cup and found it very, very salty, just like sea water. This is the proof of the change system, and it is also the character shown on weekdays. He likes the new and hates the old, often lies and deceives, and always hides his true intention from anyone.


    Finally, the hunter role was substituted. The original intact green leaves directly turned into light yellow, while those chlorophyll appeared out of thin air on the skin on the back of the hand, forming a leaf pattern, but soon faded with the metabolism, and finally disappeared.


    "Huh? What is this trait! Plunder? Absorption? "


    There is no doubt that what happened just now completely incomprehensible to Allen.


    In particular, at the moment of mind activation, the most precious chlorophyll of leaves is directly extracted and then injected into their own bodies.


    In order to find out the truth, he repeated the water seeing formula several times and found that not every time he captured chlorophyll, sometimes plant fiber or the water in the cup.


    And all the captured things will immediately integrate perfectly with the body.


    Among them, chlorophyll and water are OK and will not cause any harm to the body, but plant fibers will connect with the surrounding nerves, muscles and blood vessels, which makes people feel very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, there are not many plant fibers in the leaves. A little use of reading ability can remove them from the body, otherwise it may affect normal activities.


    "Well, it''s basically certain that this is the trait system of some predatory attribute." Allen finally came to a conclusion.


    After all, the hunter profession itself appears to hunt powerful and dangerous beasts in the jungle, wilderness and other inaccessible places, and obtain meat and leather as booty.


    They are not druids who live in harmony with animals and nature, but ruthless predators and killers. They obtain nutrition by eating the meat of their prey, and make their prey''s leather, teeth and bones into various weapons, protection and props to arm themselves.


    After understanding this, Allen immediately began to think about how to develop this predatory mental ability.


    Obviously, it is absolutely unrealistic to define it as plunder directly, simply and roughly, and then capture the enemy''s Qi and mental ability through killing. Not to mention the difficulty, the danger alone is enough to deter people. Maybe it will eventually absorb too much and blow it up directly because the body can bear the upper limit.


    Therefore, he needs an intermediary and a memory to erase the traces of the original owner of Qi and reading ability bit by bit, and then set constraints and vows to establish a set of corresponding rules to strengthen reading, just like kulolo, head of the welcome brigade.


    What can be used as intermediary memory?


    Create a Nian beast?


    Or create a symbolic prop?


    Suddenly!


    Alan thought that there seemed to be a red dragon egg in his backpack.


    When he was wandering in the wetland and doing tasks, he accidentally passed by and killed a crimson young dragon. He always wanted to sell it at a high price, but he never sold it.


    According to the settings of the game, the red dragon is the guardian of life. It has stronger body and vigorous vitality than the other four kinds of guardian dragons.


    If you inject your mind into the red dragon egg, with the help of this creature with amazing vitality, you will be able to create a perfect intermediary memory. You can even turn it into a terrible mind beast through these plundered Qi and mind to help you fight.


    "You must succeed! Come out! My red dragon! "


    With a whisper, Allen poured all his thoughts into the egg.


    After a while, the dragon egg made a clicking sound, followed by a large number of spider web cracks on the surface of the egg shell.


    final!


    Bang!


    The whole egg burst open, and a young dragon covered with red scales stirred its wings and floated in the air.


    It has no substance, it is composed entirely of the mental ability, and its eyes are shining with the golden light.


    Although it looks so small and thin, it radiates surging heat and vitality. It is like a real living red dragon, not just a Nian beast.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 7

    "Half an hour has passed! What the hell is Alan doing? Why haven''t you come down yet? "


    Agostino looked up at the clock in the hall, and his tone revealed an undisguised impatience.


    Just as he was about to let the old housekeeper go upstairs to have a look, Allen, who had spent five hours in the copy, finally appeared at the corner of the stairs with Rubus, pretending to be confused and asked, "what happened that made you so rude?"


    "You don''t need to know what happened. Sit down, I have something to tell you, and then you can continue to pursue your dream of becoming a hunter. " Agostino winked at his eldest son as he spoke.


    The latter immediately understood it, directly opened the password box placed on the table and took out a document: "here! Sign it. Sign every copy. "


    "Huh? What is this! "


    Allen took a glance and found that these were all things related to insurance and property inheritance, and the beneficiaries were themselves without exception.


    "Don''t ask so much! You just need to know that these things can make you happy all your life. " The eldest son urged impatiently.


    "Sign it. This is the last thing we can do for you."


    "Don''t be capricious! Be obedient! "


    The two sisters also began to comfort.


    But Allen was unmoved and directly pushed the documents back: "sorry, if you don''t make things clear, I will never sign these documents. In addition, can you tell me what kind of business our family does? Why are you all so nervous and flustered? "


    "Damn it! Don''t ask so much! The less you know, the safer it will be! Do you understand? " The eldest son suddenly stood up and roared.


    "Is it related to youkexin''s gang? Our family is in the underworld business? "


    Allen completely ignored the ferocious expression on the cheap brother''s face and continued to inquire calmly.


    At present, even fools can see that there is definitely a huge crisis. Even all family members have prepared for the worst, that is, to meet death.


    Maybe he realized that his little son began to be stubborn again. Agostino sighed helplessly, lit a cigar, took a deep breath, looked up at the chandelier above his head and explained: "no, our family doesn''t do underworld business, but it does have some connection with the underworld. To be exact, we collect all kinds of rare and precious auction items for the auction held from September to October in youkexin city every year. But this year... "


    "You screwed up this year, didn''t you?"


    Allen suddenly understood why everyone looked dead, as if the end of the world was coming.


    Because doing business with gangs and doing business with serious businessmen are two completely different concepts.


    If the latter has a problem, it will ask you for compensation at most, but the former will kill you, or even your whole family.


    "Yes, I screwed up, or I was calculated. All the precious auctions originally collected were changed during transportation and turned into a pile of worthless fakes. According to the rules of the underworld, all those involved in this matter must pay a price, including me and your brothers and sisters. But only you. You''ve never been involved in a family business, so you should be able to survive. I''ve made everything clear. Now sign these documents. It will give you a great legacy after our death. "


    When he said these words, Agostino''s face was full of apology and regret, as well as a little attachment to life.


    As a father, instead of protecting his children, he dragged four of them into hell. This pain is constantly destroying his heart.


    The other four adult children could not help but shed tears, and the sad atmosphere enveloped the whole living room.


    [is this the family and relatives you love?]


    [even in the face of a great disaster, he is still desperate to consider the youngest child in his family and want to keep him away from danger as far as possible...]


    Feeling this sincere and strong emotion between relatives, Allen began to understand why the original owner of the body cherished his relationship with his family and why he was so persistent and wanted to be a hunter.


    While everyone was still immersed in pain, he stood up and walked out of the gate alone. Just about to cross the threshold, he suddenly stopped.


    "Last question, who is the Mafia family that wants to kill you? One of the ten old men? "


    "No, no, we''re not qualified to meet big people like ten old men who stand at the top of the gang power in the world. We work with the cabery family in youkexin. Their leader, Marcus cabery, is now estimated to have received the news and will send killers within a day or two at most. After all, I didn''t bring back enough precious auction items to make them lose face. According to the rules of the underworld, only killing and death can wash away this shame. " Agostino replied subconsciously.


    But soon, he realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. He suddenly looked out of the door and found that his little son had disappeared without a trace.


    "Where''s Alan? Where''s Alan? "


    "He... He seems to have left in a car! And... And he didn''t sign the document. " The eldest son''s voice trembled.


    "He shouldn''t be..." the second son also seemed a little incoherent.


    "You guessed right! Master Allen drove to youkexin! "


    With the slightly hoarse voice of the old housekeeper, the whole living room fell into a brief silence.


    "No! I must not let him die! "


    Agostino, eager to save his son, didn''t care much at all. He rushed out and got into another car to catch up, trying to intercept Allen before things could not be recovered.


    Although he knew that his youngest son had been doing hard and strict exercises in order to pass the hunter exam, and even spent a lot of money learning combat skills from people such as martial artists, this ability alone could never defeat the powerful underworld family.


    Unfortunately, I couldn''t see the tail light of the black car in front until I entered the urban area of youkexin.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the door of a cabery family hotel, Allen smiled and asked the receptionist, "can you take me to Marcus cabery, please?"


    "Who?"


    The receptionist blinked blankly.


    "Ah! It''s all right. It seems that you don''t know. "


    Allen changed his tongue in an instant, turned around and wanted to leave and try his luck with others.


    But before taking two steps, four big men in black suits immediately surrounded them. One of them smiled and threatened: "boy! You''d better be honest about who sent you, or you''ll suffer next. "


    "Suffering? I don''t think so. Besides, you should know where Marcus cabery is, right? "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen''s hands suddenly released a mysterious reading ability, followed by a sudden drop in the ambient temperature. In just a few seconds, the four suit thugs were covered with a layer of white frost below their knees, accompanied by a large amount of white gas.


    There is no doubt that this is the most elementary reading ability he developed in five hours.


    Although not very strong, it is enough to deal with ordinary people without reading ability.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 8

    "Ah ah! Legs! My legs can''t move! I''m unconscious! "


    "How cold! What''s the matter with these frozen gases? "


    "Come on... Shoot him! There''s something wrong with this kid! "


    "Damn it! The gun is frozen, too! I can''t pull it out! "


    With a panic cry, the four members of the cabery family suddenly fell into boundless fear.


    In the face of mysterious forces that they can''t understand, seemingly tough and vicious gangsters are no different from most ordinary people. They will also be afraid and call for help hysterically.


    Unfortunately, all the people in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel were frightened and ran clean in just a minute or two.


    At the same time, the cold caused by reading ability is also spreading rapidly.


    After a while, it had spread over the abdomen and began to get close to the chest and neck. It is estimated that it will not take long to freeze the whole person.


    Looking at the desperate eyes of the four people in front of him, Allen felt that the other party''s psychological defense line should have collapsed, so he stopped using his reading ability and asked expressionless, "the last chance! Tell me where Marcus cabery is. "


    "Mr. Marcus is in the top room of the hotel! Let us go! We are just little brothers! "


    "Yes! We''re just minions! If you have any grievances, please go straight to him. "


    In order to survive, several suit thugs, regardless of the "face" and "rules" they most care about, scrambled to say the position of the leader of the gang family.


    After all, they just make a living, bullying and scaring ordinary people with the help of the identity of the underworld, which is essentially different from those really unscrupulous outlaws.


    What''s more, according to the setting of the hunter world, people who do not master the ability of reading simply can''t fight with the ability of reading, so it''s a normal person''s choice to resolutely choose to admit counseling and ensure that they don''t die first.


    "Sure enough, in this hotel! Looks like I didn''t make a mistake. thank you. Finally, let me remind you to call an ambulance quickly, or you may face a very high risk of sudden death or amputation. Because my ability is not just cold and freezing. "


    After saying this, Allen went straight into the elevator and pressed the button leading to the 30th floor. When the door closed, he didn''t forget to wave goodbye to the four guys frozen in place.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the commotion in the hall on the first floor has long been reported by the person in charge of security to Marcus cabery, who is enjoying red wine and delicious food on the top floor.


    When the slightly fat Gang family leader saw the picture of his men frozen by the cold on the monitor, his face suddenly changed, and immediately ordered the bodyguard behind him: "take everyone! Go to the elevator door and stop this guy! Remember! Shoot as soon as the elevator door opens! Shoot all the bullets in the magazine at one go! There must be no pause in the middle! Do you understand? "


    "Yes! Please rest assured that whoever sent him will die today. " The bodyguard took out a beautiful pistol from his arms, opened the insurance and vowed.


    In less than ten seconds, he took more than 20 people waiting at the elevator door to form a dense cross fire network.


    Ding Dong!


    Accompanied by a crisp prompt sound, as soon as the elevator door was opened, more than 20 pistols opened fire together, directly forming a dead metal storm.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    For a moment, gunfire, fire and smoke filled the whole corridor.


    When everyone shot all the bullets in the magazine and stopped to see if the people in the elevator were dead, suddenly I heard a voice without any emotion in my ear.


    "Come on! Tear them up! "


    Next second


    "Ow!!!!"


    A giant wolf covered with black and purple energy rushed out of the elevator, pressed the guy in charge of the command on the ground and bit his neck, and the wound was still turning black, rotten and smelly at the speed of visible flesh.


    There is no doubt that this is the most terrible place of shadow energy, the erosion of the body and even the soul.


    "Strange... Monster!"


    "Fire! Fire! Don''t let it near! "


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    However, the gang members obviously did not pay attention to observing these details. Everyone shouted that they wanted to kill this terrible unidentified creature while changing their magazine and shooting wildly.


    But the power of pistol bullets is too low. In addition, Rubus uses the pet skill "assault". The running speed is so fast that people can''t see clearly and can''t aim at it at all.


    The result is no accident!


    More than 20 gangsters died in less than a minute. At a glance, the corridor outside the elevator was full of bodies, thick dark red plasma splashed everywhere, on the wall, on the ground and on the ceiling.


    Moreover, under the erosion of shadow energy, they are turning black, rotting and smelling at a very fast speed, which is no different from purgatory.


    "Well done!"


    Allen, who came out of the elevator, threw away an unidentified substance like a blue-white translucent shield, touched Rubus''s head and praised.


    Obviously, he just used this thing to block the continuous shooting of pistol bullets, and even shallow bullet marks can be seen on the surface.


    When this mysterious substance left the control of reading ability, it immediately began to absorb the surrounding heat and volatilize at an incredible speed. In just a minute or two, it completely disappeared without a trace, leaving only a large area of silvery frost and biting cold around.


    In particular, the elevator door made of the nearest metal is as brittle as puffed food. It breaks into several pieces at the slightest touch.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu -"


    The shadow wolf king lifted his shadow form, and his deep tongue gently licked his master''s palm to show his closeness.


    "Come on, let''s talk to Marcus caber. I believe he has seen our strength now and should not be stupid. "


    After that, Allen walked through the corridor full of incomplete bodies and sent out a piercing chill, and went straight to an alloy explosion-proof door as thick as a bank vault.


    You don''t have to ask. The gang leader Marcus cabery is hiding behind this door.


    Because through the hunter''s ability to "track humanoid creatures", he can clearly see the red dots called Marcus cabery in the room.


    Normally, unless powerful explosives are used, it is difficult for even those who strengthen their tethering ability to use violence to destroy the explosion-proof door of this thickness.


    But Allen just aimed his right hand at the cold metal gate and released his ability to change.


    In less than a minute, the door began to turn red, emitting terrible heat, and finally melted into a hot pool of molten iron under the stunned gaze of the people inside.


    Fortunately, the floor is paved with marble instead of wooden floor, otherwise 100% will cause a big fire.


    Appreciating the panic, fear and incredible expression on the other party''s face, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "it''s incredible, right? Know that knowledge is power. The phenomena that are difficult for you to understand are just some basic physical knowledge in my eyes. Now, I think we can finally sit down and talk. "


    "Read... Read ability!"


    Marcus cabery squeezed a few words out of his throat and sat down on the sofa.


    As a high-level gangster who is qualified to participate in the underground auction, it is naturally impossible for him not to know the mysterious, powerful and terrible "evil beast" force under the command of the ten old men, but also to know the terrible reading ability.


    In particular, this 14-year-old boy has melted the explosion-proof door as strong as the bank vault into molten iron in such a short time. At the same time, he also has the suspected ability to produce ultra-low temperature.


    The silver wolf nearby was no worse. He slaughtered more than 20 of his most elite gunmen and bodyguards in less than a minute.


    In the face of such a combination, he even began to think uncontrollably about what people he should not offend recently, so that the other party invited experts to kill himself


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 9

    "Relax, I''m not here to kill you. On the contrary, I''m here to talk to you about a deal that will benefit both of us. As for the conflict just now, it''s just because we don''t understand each other enough. I don''t mind. I''m sure you won''t mind. We are all civilized people. We should use civilized people to solve contradictions and disputes. What do you think? "


    As Allen spoke, he sat opposite Marcus cabery and asked Rubus to monitor the reactions of the others in the house.


    No matter who dares to make any threatening action, it will be torn to pieces in an instant.


    "Transaction?"


    Hearing that the person who read ability in front of him didn''t come to kill himself, the gang leader immediately breathed a sigh of relief and asked calmly, "what kind of deal?"


    "First of all, my name is Alan. And my father Agostino, not long ago, just lost a batch of precious products for this year''s youkexin underground auction. To make up for this mistake, I decided to use something else as a substitute. "


    The voice just fell!


    Like a trick, Allen took out a pile of rings, knives, daggers, twenty bottles of powerful healing potions (restoring 455 to 586 HP) and five bottles of super healing potions (restoring 700 to 900 HP) from several small bags hanging on his waist.


    You don''t have to know that these things are the booty he saved by brushing copies every day.


    With more than two months in the real world, he has opened up all three copies, including zulfarak, malaton and atahaka temple, and the Hunter class level has also been raised to 52. At present, he is making a strategy, which is known as the black stone abyss, the five person copy with the most careful design, the largest map and the most complex route in the history of Warcraft.


    Therefore, many obsolete equipment can no longer be used. Four groups of special treatment potions (restoring 1050 to 1751 HP) are also saved. All kinds of low-grade potions are filled with backpacks and warehouses. Originally, they were intended to sell all stores for gold coins.


    But now there seems to be a better way to deal with it.


    "Agostino? You are his son! How come I never heard him talk about it? " Marcus cabery was surprised.


    Because in his impression, the businessman walking in the gray area is just a small role in attacking competitors with the help of gangs. Although several children can be called excellent, that''s all.


    Now the sudden emergence of a son with terrible reading ability will inevitably have a huge cognitive impact.


    It''s like I thought I was dealing with a sheep, but who knows there''s a fierce tiger standing behind the sheep.


    "Because I am the youngest child in my family, I have always been well protected. And since I was twelve, I''ve been wandering around all year round, so it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. Now please turn your attention to these things. I promise you will be satisfied with them. " Allen pointed to the equipment and potions on the table.


    Although he was now sure that he had enough strength to uproot the entire cabery Gang family, he gave up the simple and crude solution after repeated consideration.


    The gangs in the hunter world are not separate individuals, but are inextricably linked to form a huge interest alliance. They not only have the intelligence network all over every corner, but also raise the intelligence force like the Yin beast.


    When necessary, they can also use their amazing financial resources to hire top killers such as beating the enemy family to eradicate powerful enemies for themselves.


    Even when facing the gang alliance, kulolo, the head of the phantom brigade, had to choose the strategy of directly assassinating ten old men by beating up the enemy family, rather than face-to-face with each other.


    Allen doesn''t think that he who has just learned to read can be compared with a ferocious brigade, so it''s a wise man''s way to show his strength to give each other a warning, and then win over his interests.


    "Well... What''s the matter with these weapons and rings? Why did my power suddenly increase! The reaction speed is also faster! The body seems to be getting stronger? "


    After checking several pieces of equipment, Marcus cabery suddenly stood up and shouted excitedly.


    I can''t help but get excited!


    Since taking this position, he can see countless precious auctions worth billions and tens of billions of guineas every year, but it is the first time he has met such a magical one that can improve his physical quality out of thin air.


    Once it appears at the underground auction, it will not only trigger 100% competition from high-level gangs all over the world, but also make its own name and attract the attention of ten old men.


    "You can understand that they are magical objects made with mental ability, so they have extraordinary characteristics. By the way, of all these things, those bottles of red medicine are the most precious. " Alan explained calmly.


    In this world, as long as it is beyond the understanding of normal people, it is right to read without brain.


    Anyway, no one can prove that they are not made by mental ability. There is no need to worry about being torn down.


    "Reading ability? I see! " Marcus nodded thoughtfully, then picked up a bottle of powerful healing potion¡° How does this work? What is the effect? "


    "That gentleman, yes, it''s you. Please come here."


    Alan waved to another gangster in the room.


    At the moment when the man just came to the table, he suddenly grabbed a dagger without warning and stabbed the other party more than ten times. The white shirt on his upper body was instantly dyed red by the gushing blood, and the whole human eye was about to die.


    "Damn it! What are you doing? Are you crazy? " Marcus jumped up from the sofa, trembled and questioned loudly.


    "Feed him, drink it!"


    "What?"


    "I said feed him the bottle of medicine in your hand! Better hurry up, or he''ll be out of breath in a minute or two. " Ellen reminded me with an expressionless face.


    Marcus had no time to think more. He quickly pulled out the cork and poured the red liquid in the bottle into his hands.


    In less than a second, those bloody wounds healed with the naked eye. If it weren''t for the shirt dyed red by blood, he would feel that he had some illusion in the scene just now.


    Similarly, the gangsters who had been stabbed for no reason were also extremely shocked. They kept checking the skin on their chest and abdomen and found that they didn''t even leave a trace.


    And I don''t feel pain at all, or weakness after massive bleeding. The whole person is healthy like a cow.


    "Powerful healing potion! It can cure all kinds of wounds, including gunshot wounds, stab wounds, cuts, internal bleeding and fractures caused by impact and extrusion. It can be saved as long as it is not swallowed. The next five ring bottles are filled with super therapeutic potions, and the effect is almost twice that of the former. I have shown enough sincerity. Now it''s your turn. " Alan held his chin in one hand and looked into the eyes of the gang leader. He was full of amazing anger.


    Pressure!


    A strong and unspeakable sense of oppression!


    Marcus felt as if he had fallen into the sea, and his breathing was becoming more and more difficult. The greedy idea that had just sprouted was immediately suppressed. He promised with sweat: "I will send these auctions to this year''s auction and only charge the lowest percentage, But you must ensure that you can provide the same quantity and quality at this time next year. Especially that potion! In return, I will forgive your father''s mistake and continue to cooperate with him. "


    "Not enough! You must also ensure the safety of my family and not disclose the source of these things to anyone. If you don''t, I''ll visit you again. At that time, it will not be a trade between civilized people, but blood, killing and death. " Alan threatened.


    "Yes!"


    Marcus agreed without even thinking about it.


    At the moment, he was completely immersed in the amazing effect of powerful therapeutic potion, and his mind was full of thinking about how to use it to climb to a higher position, and even become one of the ten old men in his lifetime.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 10

    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    With the screeching sound of the emergency brake, a black car stopped at the door of the cabery hotel of the gangster family.


    Agostino, shrouded in tension and fear, pushed open the door and rushed in without saying a word.


    Although he also knows that such reckless actions are likely to annoy the ruthless gangs, the thought that his youngest son Alan may be beaten, tortured, or even brutally killed by the gangs will produce unspeakable strong pain and guilt at the bottom of his heart.


    But just as he entered the hall, the businessman walking in the gray area suddenly noticed that something seemed wrong.


    Because both the receptionist at the front desk and the thugs in black suits are gone, leaving only a mess after the riots.


    Suddenly!


    With a Ding Dong sound, the elevator door opened slowly.


    Two familiar figures came out side by side.


    One of them is the master here, Marcus cabery, who occupies an important position in the gang alliance, and the other is Alan.


    Although their ages are almost 40 years old, they can talk and laugh without obstacles. They look like old friends they haven''t seen for a long time.


    Why is that?


    What happened?


    Agostino stood in place with a stunned look on his face. He didn''t know whether he should go up to say hello or pull his little son and run away.


    At this time, Marcus noticed him and immediately greeted him with a laugh: "yo! Agostino! My old friend! What brings you here? "


    "I..."


    Agostino obviously didn''t adapt to this too enthusiastic attitude and didn''t know how to answer.


    You know, when dealing with each other on weekdays, the other party always maintains a cold and high face. Now there is a 180 degree turn, and no one can adapt to it.


    "Relax, I''ve decided not to pursue you for losing the auction items, and our partnership is business as usual." Marcus patted the merchant on the shoulder and said.


    "No more! Really? "


    Hearing this sentence, Agostino''s eyes lit up, and his originally depressed mood became excited in an instant.


    "Of course it is! Because you have a good son, a very powerful and great son. How enviable! It seems that your business with your family is going to soar. "


    Marcus glanced at the boy with a gentle smile on his face.


    I''m afraid outsiders will never know that such a seemingly harmless little guy, who even gives people the illusion of shyness, is a terrible ability reader. Without changing his face and heart, he killed more than 20 bodyguards and gunmen and sat down to talk with himself.


    "Alan?"


    Agostino was not a fool. He immediately realized that the change of attitude must be related to his little son, and subconsciously turned his eyes to the past.


    "Don''t get me wrong, father. Mr. Marcus is being polite. I just made a deal with him. " Alan explained calmly.


    "Oh, yes, a deal." Marcus smiled at himself.


    For the first time in his life, he traded with others when his life was threatened.


    However, considering the powerful effect of those magical items, especially the healing potion, I don''t seem to have suffered any loss.


    After all, the gunman can be trained again without the bodyguard, but if you miss the opportunity to climb up, you will regret it all your life.


    "In that case, now that the deal is over, can I take him home now?" Agostino tried carefully.


    At this moment, not to mention his shrewd businessman, even fools can feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. He always felt that the powerful gang leader seemed a little afraid of his little son.


    "Anytime! In addition, if you encounter any problems and troubles in business in the future, you are welcome to come to me at any time, and I will help you solve them all. Because it''s part of the deal. "


    After saying this, Marcus cabery took out his mobile phone, called someone he didn''t know, and took the elevator back to the upper floor.


    After seeing the other party go away completely, Agostino pulled Alan into the car and motioned to the driver to drive.


    Although he wanted to ask his little son what he had done several times on the road, he could make a ruthless gang leader change his attitude, but he finally held back.


    Because it is not difficult to see from the actions and expressions of the two people''s conversation just now that neither Marcus nor Allen intends to say the content of the transaction or what happened between them.


    But one thing can be confirmed!


    That is, Allen has the absolute upper hand and initiative in this transaction, while Marcus, a senior member of the gang alliance, is the weak side.


    In this way, he kept silent, and the car finally stopped at the entrance of the main gate of the villa.


    At the moment of opening the door, Agostino finally broke the silence and said in a very low voice: "thank you! Thank you for saving this family and all our lives. "


    "That''s very kind of you. After all, I am also a member of this family. Isn''t it a matter of course to contribute? " Alan replied with a smile.


    His mood is obviously very good. The whole person is sending out a mood called happiness and joy to all around.


    With the perfect resolution of the crisis, he can clearly feel that the strengthened attachment ability belonging to the original owner of the body is no longer as difficult to control and manipulate as before.


    On the contrary, it is merging with its own thoughts at an incredible speed.


    Needless to say, it must be related to some kind of "oath" and "restriction", and it has been greatly strengthened after death.


    It may be that only when all the thoughts and wishes of the original owner of the body are completely completed in the end will this strengthened tethering ability really become the ability belonging to Allen, which has only been borrowed before.


    Looking at his little son''s deep and calm eyes, Agostino showed a gratifying expression on his face: "you''re right! We are a family that will consider each other at any time. Come on, let''s tell your brothers and sisters the good news. I''m sure they must be in a hurry. In addition, at dinner, I hope you can talk about this year''s hunter test. I believe it will be very interesting. "


    "I''d love to." Alan agreed without thinking.


    After this, he can basically be sure that the more he integrates into the family, the stronger the residual thoughts of the original owner of the body will become and the easier it is to be controlled.


    What''s more, he doesn''t hate this feeling. He even enjoys unconditional care and love. No matter what he has experienced outside, he has a home as the last safe haven.


    Of course, he will selectively shield the story of the hunter test, especially the bloody picture of SISO killing the examiner. It''s best not to let these ordinary people who don''t even read it know.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 11

    "Rubus! Let all your parts come back! " Alan shouted instructions to his pet.


    In the copy of black stone abyss, more than a dozen shadow wolves, whose whole body is completely composed of shadow energy, are rushing out of the channel at a very fast speed.


    They are followed by countless black iron dwarves and a small number of fire element elites.


    Drive the train!


    Obviously, Allen is using Lubbers'' mental ability - the shadow wolves to accumulate a large number of enemies in the copy.


    When the angry iron supervisor who rushed to the front was about to rush out, the frost trap placed on the ground was finally triggered.


    instantaneous!


    A white frost covered the exit of the whole tunnel, including him and a large group of monsters behind him. They suddenly slowed down and gathered in a very small and narrow area in just a few seconds.


    "Great! That''s what I want! "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen threw out a huge barrel with all his strength.


    Next second


    Boom!


    With the skyrocketing fire and deafening explosion, the earth around hundreds of meters was shaking violently, and the black iron dwarf was suddenly blown upside down.


    Goblin engineer explosive!


    Throughout the 1960s, in addition to the arcane bomb, the most powerful engineering explosive fully reflected the core idea of "goblin technology shaking people''s hearts".


    If it''s the real world outside, it''s estimated that it can instantly collapse a three or four storey building. Even hunters who master the ability of reading will be seriously injured if they eat one in the front.


    Unfortunately, in the semi digital copy, its power is limited to about seven or eight hundred points of damage, and the shock wave generated by the explosion will not cause effects such as dizziness and knockdown.


    Looking at the black iron dwarfs with burns and scalds on their bodies and ferocious expressions pouring in like a tide, Allen didn''t panic at all. He just stretched out his hands and silently recited -- [liquid]


    In less than five or six seconds, a lot of things like raindrops fell from the head and hit the black iron dwarf, twilight messenger and elite fire element.


    However, different from ordinary raindrops, these raindrops emitting very light blue light will immediately start to absorb the surrounding heat and volatilize and vaporize at the speed visible to the naked eye once they come into contact with the target.


    After a while, countless ice sculptures with strange shapes were standing near the exit of the whole channel, including the boss.


    [mental ability - strengthening]


    [attribute arrow - Tear]


    [multiple shots]


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three serrated arrows filled with enhanced tethering ability fan through the ice sculptures at a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye, bringing a strong and dangerous rotating air flow.


    Under the action of the thinking ability wrapped around the arrow, all the ice sculptures that rub, touch or block the way along the way are broken into countless pieces with a snap, and the monsters inside naturally die.


    Obviously, this is the amazing effect of the combination of Allen''s strengthening and changing abilities.


    In particular, the latter is not to make frozen gas and melt steel as Marcus imagined, but to change the basic existing form of matter.


    As we all know, there are four most common forms of matter in nature: solid, liquid, gaseous and plasma.


    As for what Bose Einstein condensate and fermion condensate belong to the micro quantum field, it is almost impossible to be observed by human naked eyes unless a large number of advanced experimental equipment are used.


    Among them, solid state, liquid state and gas state are very easy to understand, which can be found in junior middle school physics textbooks.


    Taking water as an example, it is called steam in the gaseous state, water in the liquid state and ice in the solid state.


    Plasma can produce luminescence, combustion, discharge and other phenomena, and even nuclear fission and fusion can be classified as plasma.


    However, with Allen''s current thinking ability, it is already the limit to convert some relatively single substances into solid, liquid and gas states. For the time being, he is unable to control the extremely complex plasma state.


    Something like a raindrop just dropped is actually Allen''s ability to use change to turn part of the air into a liquid,


    The temperature of liquid air is - 192 ¡æ. When it meets normal temperature and begins to change its shape, it will absorb a lot of heat. Coupled with the water vapor contained in the air, it finally gets the result seen by the naked eye, that is, all monsters are frozen in place.


    Similarly, the gang members were frozen in the hotel lobby before, and the alloy gate melted into molten iron is the same.


    As for the shield that is so light that it hardly weighs, but can block pistol bullets, it looks like the solid air. It has unimaginable hardness, strength and toughness, and as long as it is out of the control of mental ability, it will immediately absorb heat like liquid air and create ultra-low temperature locally.


    Under the influence of such low temperature, even hard steel will become extremely fragile.


    "I made the right choice! Changing the material form is the ultimate evolutionary direction of changing the ability of attachment! Like SISO''s chewing gum like reading ability, and Qiyu uses his own Qi to make electric current are too low. And the consumption is not directly proportional to the effect... "Alan put away his bow and arrow and muttered to himself.


    We should know that what he did was to change the most basic form without changing the material itself.


    All cold and high temperature effects are incidental. They are energy transmission under normal temperature environment. The ability to read only needs to work at the moment of change, and the consumption of gas is very small.


    Only when building something like a solid air shield, do you need to waste more mental ability to ensure that you won''t be frostbitten or scalded.


    In addition, in order to shorten the time of morphological change as much as possible and strengthen the scope of the function of mental ability, he also set himself a series of rules:


    First, the melting point and boiling point of the substance must be confirmed in the heart before use. The closer it is to the correct answer, the less gas will be consumed, and vice versa.


    Second, we must be able to see, feel and recognize the existence of the substance, otherwise it cannot be transformed.


    Third, the transformed things must be able to form stable gaseous, liquid and solid states. Fiber based things such as trees, human and animal bodies and hair tissues cannot be transformed.


    Fourth, the fewer and single target components to be transformed, the shorter the time required for transformation, and vice versa.


    Article 5 if only one substance in the target with relatively complex components is transformed, it depends on the proportion of the substance in the whole. The smaller the proportion, the more gas consumption, and up to 50 times the overall target.


    Take nitrogen, which accounts for the highest proportion in the air, for example. It only takes a little more than a quarter of the gas to convert the air, but the conversion speed can be increased by five times instantly. It is absolutely the best choice in battle.


    With the change system ability developed to the initial shape, the whole Blackstone abyss has long been no threat to Allen.


    It was easy to kill dagland Sorensen the great and moaila Tongxu, Princess of Ironforge, and directly sent the pair of bitter mandarin ducks to another world.


    When they fell down together, the golden light fell from the sky.


    His hunter level finally rose from level 55 to level 56, leaving only the last four levels from level 60.


    Of course, it is less than two months before the hunter test starts again.


    To be exact, he has been staying at home since he reached a deal with youkexin gangs.


    On the one hand, it is to calm down to improve the hunter level and train the reading ability. By the way, it digs mines in marathon, Blackstone abyss and doom East, and makes some engineering bombs and grenades for emergencies.


    On the other hand, I don''t trust Marcus cabery to prevent him from doing some irrational things because of greed, such as kidnapping, threat, blackmail and so on.


    But after half a year''s observation, Allen found that the seemingly fierce guy was actually a really smart man.


    At the underground auction just concluded in September, he not only used the potions and equipment he provided to make the name of the cabery family, but also successfully won the favor of the "ten old men", and his identity and status are rapidly improving at the speed of taking a rocket.


    Some people in the outside world even call him the fastest climbing Mafia star of the year with Wright northra.


    The latter is the guy who uses his daughter''s reading ability - Angel automatic notes to divine for gangsters, the future boss of Kula pickup.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 12

    At 7:10 p.m., around the table in the restaurant on the first floor, everyone, including Agostino, sat in their positions on time, ate delicious food served by the housekeeper and servant, and occasionally chatted with each other about topics unrelated to work.


    To be exact, it was almost every day when Alan lived at home.


    No matter how busy the work is, everyone will try to go home before 7 o''clock and sit together for dinner.


    Especially as the registration date for the hunter test is getting closer and closer, he is about to leave the house again. He doesn''t know when he will come back, so he can often get some gifts from his brother, sister and father, including valuable therapeutic drugs and supplements, as well as famous weapons such as swords, special powerful guns and ammunition, There is even a bottle of super strong anesthetic that can turn over the elephant in an instant as long as a little.


    Although most of these gifts were of little use, Allen chose to accept them with a smile and respond happily.


    Because he knew that what he received was not a gift, but that care and family affection.


    When the meal was over, Agostino immediately picked up his napkin, wiped his mouth, and handed a check with exaggerated amount to his little son: "here, Marcus cabery asked me to hand it over to you."


    "Oh? There are so many! "


    Allen glanced at the series of dizzy zeros, with a surprised expression on his face.


    75 billion guineas!


    This is what''s left after the ten old men and the cabery family.


    In other words, those obsolete and useless low-grade equipment and potions have unimaginable huge demand in this world, and countless people are willing to spend a lot of money for them.


    "Well! Can you tell me what you gave him? You know, even the flaming eyes of the kuluta people can only sell for about a billion. " Agostino asked curiously.


    "Sorry, I can''t. The less you know about it, the better. But this money is of no use to me for the time being. Take it as the capital of the family business. " Alan pushed the check back.


    You know, in this world, money is never an important thing for a hunter who pursues strong thinking ability, but a by-product of pursuing his own life value.


    When Xiaojie and Qiyu inquired about the game information of greedy Island, they mentioned that the starting difficulty of this game that needs reading ability is only G (easy), because it only needs money to start.


    And there must be more than 50 hunters among the world''s top 100 rich every year. It can be seen how low the status of money is in the eyes of top hunters.


    "All right. I''ll convert the money into shares. You can wait and get a share every year. "


    Agostino did not refuse and directly accepted this amazing check.


    Thanks to Marcus'' all-out help, the family business has expanded rapidly in the last half of the year. Indeed, there are many places that need a lot of working capital.


    What''s more, he also hopes to save a rich fortune for his little son in this way as the final insurance.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. Are you going to take the hunter test again in a few days? I specially prepared a small gift for you. "


    Agostino took out a small exquisite box from his coat pocket and put it on the table.


    "Mobile phone?"


    Allen opened the lid and took out an electronic product with a light shape, only three-thirds the size of a second-hand palm, and a beautiful violet gem inlaid on the back.


    "Yes! This is a new product not yet on the market. I specially asked a business friend to customize it. It can not only be used in all countries and regions, but also waterproof, fireproof and explosion-proof. It can resist the shooting of pistol bullets. The signal is ten times stronger than most mobile phones on the market. With it, you can keep in touch with your home anywhere. " Agostino proudly introduced.


    "Thank you. I like it very much."


    Allen skillfully manipulated this touch-screen mobile phone with high similarity to the earth and found that he could hardly see much difference except the shape, operating system and text, and even had wireless network and game functions.


    Sometimes he really doesn''t understand how the technology of the full-time Hunter world is crooked.


    Obviously, it is quite developed in other aspects, even nuclear weapons, but it is extremely backward in aerospace.


    Not to mention missiles and rockets that can reach supersonic speed, not even the most basic propeller aircraft.


    The only air vehicles are airships and hot-air balloons.


    Although the airship is very stable, the noise is not as loud as the plane, and the luxury cabin is also equipped with bars, cinemas, song and dance halls and other entertainment places, the speed is really a little flattering.


    Agostino obviously did not know that his little son was secretly tucking up the whole world''s technological trend. What make complaints about "when are you going to start?"


    "Tomorrow! I still have some preparatory work to do before the hunter exam begins. " Allen gave the answer without thinking.


    In order to defeat SISO in a one-on-one fair competition, he needs to find a place quiet enough and undisturbed, use his last time to enter stansom, psychic college, Blackstone tower and Doomhammer north and West, strive to reach level 60 as soon as possible, and update all his equipment.


    Agostino nodded slightly: "I see. Your brothers and sisters and I will drive you to the airship tomorrow. Remember, no matter what setbacks and injuries you encounter outside, this will always be your home, and you can come back at any time. "


    "Be careful! Don''t get hurt again. "


    "Come on! I''m waiting to hear the good news that you have passed the exam and become a hunter. "


    "My sister will prepare a cake for you!"


    "Take this amulet and don''t forget to call home often."


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of blessing, Allen boarded the airship to Whale Island early the next morning.


    After taking off and entering the stable cruise state, he immediately found an excuse to leave his seat and used the transmission in the empty bathroom.


    instantaneous!


    He appeared out of thin air in a place with strong shadow and death energy, and summoned the shadow wolf king Rubus with professional skills.


    Psychic college!


    A place where most hunters who have just reached the full level will come!


    Because a long-range weapon with good damage and shape - ancient bone bow fell here.


    In particular, the additional agility attribute of up to 11 points is definitely what Allen needs most at this stage.


    You should know that the five basic attributes on the character panel, such as strength, agility, endurance, intelligence and spirit, will be perfectly reflected in the body.


    Strength, agility and endurance are the most obvious.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that the higher the value, the greater the strength will become.


    Endurance represents vitality. The higher the value, the stronger the body will be. At the same time, increase the maximum limit of mental Qi.


    Agility represents balance, speed and nerve sensitivity. It is one of the most important attributes in combat.


    When the agility is high enough, you can easily dodge the enemy''s attack even with your eyes closed, and make a counterattack at the moment of attack. Your body will become more and more flexible and even make some difficult movements.


    In contrast, intelligence and spirit are much inferior.


    The former only increases the upper limit of mana and does not really improve a person''s intelligence.


    The latter is mainly the mana recovery speed. By the way, it also has the effect of increasing the reading ability, but so far, the effect is still quite limited.


    Even without any exercise, the attribute improvement obtained by upgrading alone is enough to enable Allen to obtain physical quality beyond ordinary people.


    If coupled with a slightly better equipment, he is confident that sisso will taste the taste of being completely crushed in the battle.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 13

    Whale Island, an insignificant Island sandwiched in the middle of eurubian, is named because it looks like a whale.


    Due to the geographical environment, it has been semi isolated from the outside world for a long time, so it retains a relatively primitive natural style. Even the scientific and technological level lags behind the developed areas for about 10 years. Most residents mainly rely on fishing and hunting to make a living.


    If there were not a hunter like Kim fulis standing at the top of the pyramid and Xiaojie, one of the protagonists, I''m afraid no one would care about this small island.


    However, perhaps it is the relatively closed environment that has shaped the unique character of the father and son, allowing them to shine in this powerful world.


    January 4th is a very special day.


    Because he is only 12 years old, Xiao Jie has just completed the agreement with his adoptive mother aunt mitt, successfully caught the huge "king of the swamp" within the specified time, and officially embarked on the pace of pursuing the footprints of his biological father.


    At the moment, he was standing on the deck of a wooden sailboat, talking with everyone, including the captain, very excited. There was no concept of good and evil all over his body, just pure curiosity.


    "Because of simplicity, we focus. Because of focus, we can unswervingly implement the decision after making, and burst out amazing potential at the critical moment. Is that your talent? In a sense, it''s really terrible... "


    Looking at the small and energetic figure not far ahead, Allen couldn''t help sighing silently.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that there would be people like Xiao Jie in the world, just as there should be no pure water without any impurities in nature.


    In addition, he also met the other two protagonists, Kula pickup and reoli, who also have excellent qualifications and potential.


    Because he spent more than two months on Whale Island, either staying in the wild forest or soaking in the copy for fierce fighting, Allen looked a little decadent, his gray pants and clothes were a little ragged, and some places were even burned black.


    Needless to ask, the monster and boss in the advanced copy made him suffer a lot.


    In particular, a large number of enemies of the legal system completely belong to energy attack. They simply can''t use the advanced skills of "hard", "flow" and "hard" defense in their thinking ability. Moreover, many also have their own tracking ability. They can''t dodge. They can only be carried hard by their life value.


    Once the health value returns to zero, you can only continue to fight at the risk of death, or turn around and run away immediately.


    Of course, the harvest is also huge.


    In the fierce battle, Allen has learned many fighting skills and accumulated a lot of experience. He is no longer afraid of close combat. He can skillfully use the enhanced tethering ability to enhance the different attributes of close combat weapons and armor, and then complete the killing of the target with the help of "mongoose bite" and "Raptor Strike".


    Although it has only been a year in the real world, he has spent almost seven or eight years in the copy, basically not fighting, or exercising his physical and mental ability.


    Coupled with the infinite potential brought by the dark night elf blood, he is no longer the weak himself a year ago. The "entanglement" wrapped around his body is like a bottomless lake.


    Calm!


    Mellow!


    fluent!


    It seems to be integrated with the surrounding environment!


    When anyone sees such Qi, he can''t help cheering loudly, because this is the proof of strength and strength, and the crystallization that can be obtained after thousands of tempering.


    "Ah --"


    Due to the limited level of the candidates taking the hunter test on board, Alan couldn''t help yawning, lay directly on the deck, closed his eyes and slept in a while.


    Anyway, there was Rubus standing next to him. He didn''t have to worry about being attacked or plotting.


    But he didn''t sleep long. He was soon awakened by the sound of lightning and thunder, and the loud noise of the waves on the ship and on the sea.


    "Huh? Is the storm coming? "


    As soon as Allen opened his eyes, he saw the sky as black as ink.


    The originally calm sea finally showed its most cruel and terrible side, trying to overturn and tear the small wooden sailboat again and again.


    For the sake of safety, all the candidates have entered the cabin to take shelter. Only he and Rubeus are still on the deck, resisting the storm with their reading ability.


    Suddenly!


    The closed cabin door was pushed open, followed by kulapika and reoli, came out one after another, completely ignoring the turbulence caused by the storm and stood on the deck in a fighting posture.


    Just as Allen was about to enjoy the upcoming "famous scene", the captain suddenly walked between the two and went straight to him and asked, "you are Allen, the only candidate recognized by the Association last year, but you finally refused to accept the hunter''s license for your own reasons, right?"


    "Yes, it''s me. But there is a misunderstanding. I don''t think I passed last year''s exam. " Alan put out a finger and corrected.


    "What?"


    "This guy passed the exam but refused the hunter''s license?"


    Kulapika and raouli immediately stopped their tense confrontation, turned their heads and stared at Alan sitting on the deck completely unaffected by the storm and the huge wolf around him.


    Because no matter how heavy the rain and wind, how many waves hit the deck, the man and the wolf always kept clean and tidy, even their clothes and hair were not wet.


    "Alas? Did you pass the hunter exam last year? That''s great! My name is Jay fulis. Is this wolf your partner? What''s its name? "


    Xiao Jie ran out of the lower cabin at some time. He stared with excitement and asked questions. He also tried to touch Rubus''s head. As a result, he was almost bitten.


    If Allen hadn''t reacted quickly and stopped the pet''s attack in time, it is estimated that his hunter test this year would have ended and he would have been sent directly to the hospital for rescue.


    Facing the "curious baby" in front of him, Allen couldn''t help laughing and warning: "don''t touch Rubus. He''s not very good tempered. Besides, didn''t you just say that? I don''t think I passed last year''s hunter exam, so I came here to take it again this year. "


    "Oh, I see."


    Xiao Jie showed a suddenly enlightened expression, but his eyes still didn''t move away from the shadow wolf king.


    When he wanted to say something, the captain suddenly interrupted, "all right! I don''t care why you are, in short, you have the qualification to enter the examination room directly. There''s no need to continue wasting time here. I''ve asked someone to inform the review committee that they''ll send someone to pick you up as soon as the ship comes ashore. "


    "No problem, thank you."


    Alan nodded gently and readily accepted the other party''s arrangement.


    In fact, he wants to go to the venue earlier than anyone else. It''s best to understand the grievances with sisso before the exam officially begins.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know where to choose for this year''s hunter examination.


    In addition, I wanted to take a look at the three protagonists, so I chose Whale Island as the starting point.


    "Wait! It''s not fair! Why can he go directly to the examination room, but we can''t? " Reoli questioned angrily.


    "Fair? Ha ha ha ha! You are so naive and lovely. " The captain didn''t give raouli face at all. He poked his finger into his chest and said, "remember, boy, the hunter test is not a fair game, but a process of eliminating the weak and selecting the strong. As for you, you can''t even feel the huge strength gap between yourself and others. How dare you stand here and talk about fairness? Ridiculous! "


    "Asshole!"


    Leo waved his fist at the air to vent his dissatisfaction.


    But no matter how unconvinced he was, he didn''t dare to resist the captain''s decision. He had to hide in the corner alone and sulk.


    Kulapika''s attention was also firmly attracted by the sudden emergence of Allen. He forgot the verbal conflict with reoli before, took the initiative to say hello, kept beating around the Bush, and tried to get the specific content of the hunter test.


    By the time the ship docked, Allen had established a fairly friendly relationship with several protagonists, and then went directly to the examination room alone with the Warcraft fox sent by the review committee.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 14

    Dark!


    Damp!


    On both sides of the spacious tunnel are all kinds of pipes of different thickness and unknown purpose.


    This is the 100th floor underground of Saba City, and it is also the venue for the 287 Hunter examination.


    However, because it is still early to start, only more than 100 veterans who have participated in the hunter examination or newcomers with outstanding strength arrived in advance. They are doing their own things and have almost no communication with each other.


    Among these people, there is one of the most special existence, that is SISO dressed as a clown.


    He was sitting on the ground, bored playing cards in his hands. His eyes were staring at the elevator leading to the upper floor. He kept sticking out his tongue and licking his lips. Occasionally, he would send out a chilling abnormal laughter, as if he was looking forward to something.


    After hearing this, those candidates who took part in last year''s hunter test kept away from this crazy psycho who even the examiner dared to kill.


    Suddenly!


    A powerful breath fell from the sky without warning, like a heavy hammer hitting everyone''s chest.


    Heavy!


    Repress!


    Sweat slid down his forehead and cheeks, as if even breathing had become very difficult.


    Only two people were not affected, one disguised as jitarai''s hard work to beat the eldest son of the enemy''s family, Irfan, and the other was sisso.


    Especially the latter, two eyes suddenly burst out a strong killing intention, and the whole person trembled slightly under the control of excitement.


    Ding Dong!


    With the sound of the elevator, the owner of this powerful thought ability finally appeared, that is Allen and his pet Rubus.


    There is no doubt that he did it on purpose to send his war to his opponent.


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Great! That''s great! You really live up to my expectations! The beautiful little apple is finally ripe! You can pick it! "


    SISO began to laugh incoherently like a nervous patient. His eyes were like seeing the hunter who was struggling to pursue his prey. His spirit was extremely excited in an instant.


    "Start right here?" Alan asked without nonsense.


    "Of course! I don''t want to wait a second! Come on! Let''s fight! Block each other''s lives! " SISO responded loudly with open arms.


    Just from Allen''s "entanglement", he can feel the strength of his opponent in front of him. Normally, no one can exercise his reading ability to this extent in just one year.


    But the amount of Qi won''t lie!


    And in the world of thought, nothing is impossible, because thought itself has infinite possibilities.


    [summon Nian beast -- the red dragon of life]


    When Allen replaced himself as a hunter, the red young dragon, which was originally in a permanent invisible state, suddenly appeared near the left shoulder.


    However, compared with its original birth, it is obviously a circle larger, and its size and thickness have increased.


    Allen gently bit his finger, then stuffed it into the mouth of the young dragon, and said to SISO without expression, "no! I won''t kill you! Will only return the violence you inflicted on me last time. As a winning or losing chip, if I lose without complaint, but if you lose, all your Qi will become the food for the growth of red dragon in the next three months, and you can''t use any thoughts during this period. "


    "Oh? Is that your ability? Take other people''s Qi to strengthen your own beast? no problem! I agree! " Sissault agreed immediately without hesitation.


    "Then the contract is established! The battle... Begins! "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen immediately launched his change thinking ability, began to liquefy the air around his opponent''s body, and planned to seal or slow down SISO''s too agile movement speed first.


    But before these bitter cold raindrops fell, a voice suddenly sounded in their ears: "stop! There are other candidates here. It''s not where you two solve your personal grievances. "


    The voice just fell!


    I saw the iron gate of the originally closed channel rise slowly, and out of it came a man in a suit and a mustache.


    No doubt, he felt the strong and inappropriate thoughts of sisso and Allen, and bluntly threatened: "I''m the examiner of the first test, Satz. If you continue to play, I will immediately cancel your qualification for this Hunter examination. "


    "Disqualification? It doesn''t matter! Because I''ve found something more interesting than the hunter exam! " SISO licked his lips and chose to ignore it completely.


    But Allen''s reaction was just the opposite. He directly restored all the liquid air raindrops to normal air and withdrew from the combat state at the same time.


    "I see! I will choose another place to continue this unfinished battle. I''m sorry, SISO. It looks like you need a little patience. I believe there will be a suitable stage for us in the next exam. "


    "It doesn''t matter! I can wait! Because you have the value of waiting! "


    Although sisso wanted to start a life and death fight immediately, he finally chose to endure temporarily.


    However, the excited cells and emotions all over his body did not calm down so easily. He directly cut off the neck of the nearest unlucky egg with the playing card with strengthened reading ability, and put the contaminated plasma into his mouth to taste it carefully.


    Seeing that the crisis caused by the two candidates with strong reading ability was finally temporarily lifted, Satz was obviously relieved and retreated to the other side to close the iron door, leaving only ordinary candidates shivering in the corner.


    Several others were even defeated by the terrible murderous spirit and evil thoughts. They directly gave up this year''s hunter exam and fled back to the ground by elevator.


    They would rather wait a year than share a room with two monsters, not to mention cruel and bloody competition.


    That suicide makes no difference!


    [it seems that the number of people taking the exam this year will be less than the 404 people in the story...]


    Allen played with the number plate with 105 written on his hand, roughly estimated the number of people just called the elevator, and quickly came to a conclusion in his heart.


    However, these people may never know that this escape means that they will completely lose their qualification to become hunters.


    After all, hunters can be greedy, bloodthirsty, crazy and go all out to pursue everything they desire, but there is only one quality they must have, that is, the courage to face danger and the curiosity to face the unknown.


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously turned his eyes to a nearby place to secretly observe his wonders.


    Although the little guy also showed his fear of reading, he didn''t choose to run away, but stayed to fight, desperately trying to get rid of the reading left in his brother Yier fan''s mind.


    "It seems that the hunter exam will not be too lonely..."


    Alan smiled kindly at Chiu and muttered to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    After a whole year of training behind closed doors, he needs to find out what level his strength is, and then he can decide what to do next.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 15

    Time flies, and thirty hours pass in a flash.


    As more and more candidates arrived at the venue, the originally spacious and open channel suddenly became crowded.


    In addition, there are many people with mixed eyes, so Allen didn''t use this time to go to the copy, but sat down in place, closed his eyes, and slowly adjusted his body and state of mind to reach the peak.


    During this period, I don''t know whether it was the thought that broke out before by the two people that frightened other candidates, or whether SISO has been constantly sending out chilling murderous gas around, making everyone feel nervous involuntarily. In short, everything seems so calm.


    Even the "Dongba God", who has always liked to do things secretly to harm new people, has rarely taken any action.


    [banzang, bokur, Pengsi, Amori brothers, baudro... It seems that only these people have the real potential to become hunters.]


    While drinking sour and sweet strawberry juice to replenish water, Allen observed all kinds of candidates, especially the life energy emitted from the unconscious in the body, that is, the Qi repeatedly mentioned in the ability to read.


    According to Yuan Yungu of Animation Center, reading is actually the development and application of their own life energy. Theoretically, no matter who can learn it.


    Even when ordinary people change their emotions or are highly concentrated, they will release their thoughts without their awareness, or even inject them into their works for permanent retention.


    What''s more, Nian beast, the red dragon of life, has special abilities in this aspect. You can feel everyone''s qualification and potential. It''s very easy to tell who will become stronger when learning to read, while those are mediocre.


    Of course, this only refers to the pure gas cap, not to the specific capabilities they may develop.


    Because in the chimeric ant chapter, Mo Laowu also mentioned that the battle between people with ability to read does not simply depend on the amount of gas to determine the victory or defeat, but also includes combat wisdom, experience, mental power, willpower, endurance, observation, judgment, environmental factors, and whether they have strong will and consciousness to make great sacrifices at the critical moment, so as to strengthen their mind.


    In theory, there is no absolute battle between two minds.


    As long as the strength is not so wide that there is no hope of winning at all, the weak side always has a chance to turn over.


    There is no doubt that Allen was in a favorable position for the upcoming duel with sisso from the beginning.


    He knew that SISO had two reading abilities, "flexible love" and "light illusion", as well as the other party''s habits and way of thinking when fighting.


    But what about SISO?


    I don''t know what my opponent has now.


    From this point alone, Allen has taken advantage of it.


    But from another point of view, sisso never seems to let his opponents know his ability.


    He always has absolute self-confidence. He can use two seemingly weak abilities freely in the process of fighting, turn the opponent around, formulate a targeted game according to the current situation, and then achieve his goal through deception and tactics.


    In short, he is the kind of extreme thinker who likes to be flexible in battle. He never needs any preparation in advance and can play 100% of his strength anytime, anywhere.


    The opposite extreme is the head of the phantom brigade, kulolo.


    This guy can hardly fight unknown powerful enemies when he is not absolutely sure.


    Once he decides to fight with someone, he must have 100% of the other party''s information, and be ready to restrain the other party''s thoughts through the special tethering ability - "thief''s extreme intention", then take all parameters into account, carefully design a script, and let the whole battle be carried out in strict accordance with the script until the moment the enemy falls.


    In other words, if he agrees to fight one-on-one with someone, the result is doomed from the moment he agrees.


    This is reflected incisively and vividly in his battle with sisso in the dark continent. Therefore, he even does not hesitate to borrow the strength of the league members, and even the referee and audience on the field have become a tool to be used.


    The latter, let alone fighting, could not touch the corners of the former from beginning to end, and then was killed by a series of tactics combined with reading ability.


    To some extent, this is no longer a one-on-one duel, but the siege of sisso by the whole phantom brigade. Maybe several members of the regiment hide in the audience to help secretly.


    It is not difficult to understand that SISO killed the Xiake and Kubi who lent his ability to kulolo for the purpose of revenge after his strong obsession after death.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Allen was thinking about the people who had the ability to read in the animation, as well as their various ways of reading and fighting, and intended to find some rules or learn from them, the elevator made a Ding Dong sound again.


    The next second, Jay, Kula pickup and reoli came out of it.


    Especially Xiao Jie, who has a very sensitive sense of smell, immediately found a man and a wolf sitting in the corner, immediately ran over and said hello with a smile: "Alan! We meet again! And you, Rubus. "


    "Yes, we meet again. Strawberry juice, would you like it? " Alan smiled and handed a drink.


    "Thank you! I happen to be a little thirsty! "


    Without saying a word, Xiao Jie raised his glass and drank it all, then his eyes were shining and shouted, "Wow! This is really delicious! As if the mental fatigue had been swept away! Can I have another drink? "


    "Of course."


    Allen immediately gave the other party a "refill", and secretly lamented that he was worthy of the talent of the top strengthening department. His intuition and perception were really sharp and terrible. He tasted the energy contained in strawberry juice at once.


    You should know that his strawberry juice is not ordinary strawberry juice, but the booty dropped in the dungeon above level 40. If you drink it completely, you can restore nearly 2000 mana points.


    However, there is no such thing as mana value in the hunter world, so ordinary people drink it to restore mental power and dispel mental fatigue.


    "Yo! It seems that you arrived at the examination room ahead of time. You have had a good rest during this period. " Raouli followed and waved.


    "Strange... Why are other candidates so far away from here? There is such a big space. " Kulapika touched her chin with a puzzled expression.


    He was keenly aware that the candidates around him had some problems with their attitude towards Alan and sisso. He not only spontaneously left a huge space around them, but also his eyes were full of complex emotions such as fear and fear.


    "Hehe, maybe I''m too unpleasant." Alan shrugged his shoulders in a helpless manner.


    no way out!


    Although he was not like sisso, who was always exuding his passionate desire for combat, Rubus sent out a warning that strangers should not be close.


    As soon as anyone enters this range, he will immediately feel fear, killing and dyspnea.


    Just as an animal divides its territory by smell, it also divides its forbidden areas by thought.


    However, Xiao Jie and his party had met on the ship before, and Allen had also issued an order to prohibit attacks, so Rubus included him in the category of master friends and suspended Nian''s release.


    Just as Xiaojie began to prepare to tell about the interesting adventure of these two days, the closed iron door at the front of the tunnel finally opened again.


    Satzla, the examiner of the first test, rang the alarm clock in his hand, explained the danger of the hunter test in public, and asked everyone present whether anyone wanted to quit.


    After confirming that no one took the initiative to quit, he resolutely started the first test, took the lead to move forward along the tunnel, and raised his pace to the speed that candidates need to run to keep up in just a few minutes.


    For Allen, who will never be tired as long as the health value of the hunter professional template is not hit zero, this test is not a little difficult at all.


    Moreover, he also summoned the unique mount of the Night Elf race he had recently bought with a "huge amount of money" - swift thunder cutting leopard, which rode in full view of the public.


    After all, the "Golden Horse" is used to dazzle when you buy it.


    If you can''t pretend to force in public, what''s the point of spending this wronged money


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 16

    "Leopard... Leopard?!"


    "Hello! Hey! Hey! Where did this come from? "


    "What a big and beautiful cat!"


    "Examiner! Isn''t that illegal? "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, everyone was whispering.


    Either curious, amazed and surprised at the mount called by Allen out of thin air, or trying to sue sartz, the examiner, to disqualify this powerful competitor from the exam.


    But unfortunately, where would Satz ignore these boring tricks and take the lead in the front without saying a word.


    Because he knows that those with the ability of reading at the level of Allen and sisso belong to the group with first-class strength even in the association. The so-called Hunter test is just a passing and formality.


    According to the character of nitro elders and urchins, they will be very happy to accept them.


    At the same time, SISO stared at Allen with the rest of his eyes. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a morbid smile. He muttered to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "interesting! How interesting! Summon the beast out of thin air! This is not the ability to read, but another mysterious force I don''t know, just like the silver wolf summoned in the last battle. I''m really looking forward to fighting you more and more... Alan! "


    Because he inadvertently released crazy and strong thoughts, he immediately frightened the candidates around him and kept a safe distance from this dangerous neuropathy.


    Even sartz, the examiner, could not help but raise his vigilance to prevent the guy from suddenly making aggressive moves.


    After all, SISO did it once last year, but he has a criminal record.


    I don''t know whether it''s the relationship with a long distance or the fact that his nerves are naturally large. Leo didn''t feel SISO''s malicious thoughts at all. He shouted angrily: "Alan! How cunning! This is a test of endurance! You are cheating naked! "


    "Alas? I don''t think it''s cheating. Because the examiner just said to follow up, there is no rule that you can''t ride a leopard. " Xiao Jie offered to defend Allen.


    "Damn it! Which side are you on? " Leo turned his head and glared angrily.


    Looking at the guy whose real age is less than 20, but he looks like a 40 year old middle-aged man, Allen suddenly had the idea of teasing each other, deliberately put on a look of disgust and replied: "it''s ugly, uncle. Haven''t you heard that men are ugly because of jealousy? "


    "Asshole! Who''s your name, uncle? I''m only a teenager! And this is by no means jealousy! "


    Under Allen''s deliberate provocation, Leo Lipton, who was originally straightforward and impulsive, was furious and wanted to reach out and pull him off his mount several times.


    Unfortunately, when Allen was about to be caught, the swift thunder cutting leopard would instantly speed up, so that he almost fell and ate the mud.


    "Teenagers?"


    "It''s a lie!"


    "Never!"


    For a moment, everyone present showed an unbelievable expression and refused to believe it.


    Who makes him look so anxious and dress like a social figure, not a teenager.


    Just when raouli''s state of mind was made a little crazy by the public, Qiyu, who was treading on the skateboard, suddenly passed between the two, and his face looked so relaxed and comfortable.


    "Ah ah! There''s another one! " Raouli instantly diverted the hate target.


    "Uncle, you are so annoying."


    Qiyu made up the last knife for Leo''s soon to be broken glass heart.


    The latter became depressed at a visible speed, like a walking corpse. While running, he kept saying: "Uncle... Uncle... Uncle..."


    Feeling the happy atmosphere of several people''s noise, Qi Yu suddenly had a certain palpitation in his heart. He turned and asked Xiao Jie with innocent eyes: "how old are you?"


    "Twelve! And you? " Xiao Jie asked with a smile.


    "Same! We are the same age. My name is Qi Yu. "


    Qiyu jumped directly from the skateboard and clamped it under his arm with an extremely cool action.


    "My name is Jay fulis!"


    With Xiao Jie''s name in the newspaper, the fate of the two little guys finally intersected.


    I''m afraid they won''t believe how close their friendship will develop and how many incredible miracles will be created in the near future.


    In order not to make Qi Yu''s keen nerves too nervous because of his reading, Allen quickly accelerated his speed and ran to the front of the team, walking side by side with examiner Satz.


    Although he has never tested the ultimate speed of swift thunder leopard, he believes it will never be much worse than any ground vehicle.


    In addition, the mount also has the characteristics of never getting hurt and never getting tired, which is more than enough to keep up with the examiner.


    Satz seemed to be aware of the extraordinary speed and endurance of the swift thunder cutting leopard. He was a little competitive. He suddenly began to speed up his steps and rushed out of the tunnel to the lost Meile wetland. As a result, he couldn''t open even half a step in the end.


    But his wayward behavior made the examinees in the back pit a lot.


    Many guys with weak willpower were depressed because they lost their relationship with the examiner, gave up running and were eliminated.


    Fortunately, even if Satz was aware of this, he deliberately waited at the door for a while until reoli and kulapika followed up, which announced the end of the first half of an exam,


    What will start next is the more intense, exciting and extremely dangerous second half, crossing the Meile wetland filled with a large number of Warcraft and traps.


    "I think this is a good battlefield, don''t you think?" SISO came to Allen for the first time and suggested in a low voice.


    "Too hasty. I don''t think the battle between us will end in a short time. Don''t worry, I promise to settle our grievances before the end of this Hunter exam. " Alan refused without hesitation.


    Because he knew that the fourth exam would hunt each other''s number cards on a closed island, which was the most suitable place for two people to fight.


    Before that, he didn''t want to miss the specified time and be eliminated because of fighting.


    "All right! But please hurry up! Because I can''t help it! You are so delicious! People can''t help but want to take a bite at once. " SISO was unbridled all over, exuding a strong desire to fight.


    "I am the same in this regard! I wish I could beat your nasty face into a pig''s head right away! " Alan clattered his knuckles.


    "Uh huh! this is it! Since I can''t fight now, I''ll have some fun first. See you later... "


    With the last word blurted out, SISO disappeared in situ.


    After confirming that his breath had completely disappeared, Alan rode a swift thunder cutting leopard to chase examiner Satz.


    Due to the dual guarantee of Hunter marking and tracking humanoid creatures, he soon followed the first echelon, easily arrived at his destination and successfully passed the first trial.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 17

    There is no doubt that SISO should be classified as "chaos neutral" if divided according to the concept of dragon and dungeon camp.


    Although his thoughts and actions are unpredictable, they are not irrational, and he doesn''t care about the restrictions of social order and moral imprisonment.


    Compared with the pure evil of the phantom brigade that indiscriminately kills innocent people, SISO hardly takes the initiative to attack ordinary people and follows some unknown rules of conduct. The targets killed by him are either those who read ability or special people who have realized that they will encounter life danger but still choose to continue to approach the danger, such as candidates for the hunter test.


    He is keen to fight with powerful opponents, more keen to cultivate potential seeds, and then slowly wait for each other to take root and grow into towering trees.


    Although it is out of the selfish idea of "preparing more toys for themselves", it is undeniable that this method can quickly stimulate the potential and rapidly improve the strength of those with genius.


    Because of this, Allen didn''t stop sisso from contacting Jay, kulapika and reoli, and didn''t worry about their safety.


    After all, even he can see the amazing potential of these three people. Sisso has no reason not to see it.


    In this way, after a short rest at the end of the first exam, SISO appeared out of thin air with half a face swollen into a pig''s head. He threw it under a big tree at random, with an unfinished smile on his face.


    Most importantly, his crazy thoughts finally calmed down and no longer gave people a feeling that they could explode at any time.


    "You seem happy?" Alan took the initiative to say tentatively.


    "Ah! Because I found several lovely little apples. Although it is still green for the time being, it will become very delicious when it matures in the future. Hehe... "


    SISO kept fiddling with his playing cards as he laughed like a fool.


    "I''m curious. If one day you die in the hands of your own apple, will you regret it?" Allen finally couldn''t help asking the question that had been bothering him.


    Although he himself is also a typical character of the change department, he can''t understand the guy''s enthusiasm, obsession and even madness for fighting.


    Especially every time I put my life as a gamble, without the slightest fear of death.


    "Oh? I can understand that you are making a declaration of victory to me? " SISO''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Alan shook his head gently. "No, I''m just curious to find out the motivation behind you."


    "Motivation? When the battle between us begins, you will understand immediately. Because to some extent, you and I are the same kind of people. But you haven''t tasted the forbidden fruit, so some things in your head haven''t awakened. " SISO reached out a finger and tapped his temple.


    "Forbidden fruit..."


    Alan''s violet eyes flashed a faint light that was not easy to detect, and then soon returned to normal.


    At that moment, he seemed to notice that something in his body was about to break out, but somehow he suddenly stopped and disappeared completely.


    This feeling was so wonderful that he was completely absent-minded in the next second exam, desperately wanted to recall and seize the moment in his mind, and completely forgot that he was still taking the hunter exam.


    Fortunately!


    Lubbers found something wrong with his master''s state through soul connection and took the initiative to undertake the content of the second exam.


    As a result, everyone saw a huge silver wolf. First, he killed the "Hao nose crazy pig" with one claw, scratched its skin and hollowed out its internal organs with his skillful movements, then cut it into the required shape with sharp claws, and began to cook a big meal with color, aroma, taste, meaning and shape with the help of limited conditions.


    After a while, the rich fragrance slowly came out, which made people drool.


    Such an amazing scene, not to mention the examinee who has never seen anything in the world, even the two food Hunter examiners were stunned.


    Although there is no lack of Warcraft with superb wisdom in the world of full-time hunters, Rubus proves that he is just a wolf in terms of shape and body structure.


    But now, the wolf has not only learned a strong mind, but also cooked like humans. Judging from the smell, it is absolutely delicious.


    "Bharata! Do you smell it? "


    Menqi, one of the examiners, had a curious and excited light in her eyes.


    "I smell that unusual smell. And it looks delicious. My saliva is going to flow down. " Buhala swallowed the saliva constantly secreted from his mouth, and his stomach made a grunt.


    You should know that Lubbers'' cooking skills come from Allen''s cooking skills that have reached 300 proficiency. They are shared through soul connection, which is almost the same as the top professional chefs. Moreover, several condiments used are from Azeroth full of magical energy. They do not belong to this world at all, which will naturally arouse the strong curiosity of food hunters, Can''t wait to taste something you''ve never tasted.


    When the last meal was finished, menqi rushed up first, forked a small piece of meat with delicious juice with her fork, put it into her mouth, closed her eyes and tasted it carefully.


    After less than two or three seconds, she suddenly opened her eyes and praised loudly, "delicious! Delicious! "


    "Well! Um! Um! I totally agree! " Bukhara swept nearly half of the plates in one breath, and his fat face showed an expression of great satisfaction.


    In just a few minutes, the big meal made with a whole Hao nose crazy pig was wiped out under the wind and clouds.


    There is no doubt that under rubers'' excellent performance, Allen, as the master, did nothing and passed the round lying down.


    But those candidates behind are not so lucky


    Because the taste buds have been completely activated by the rich and delicious meal just now, the other examinees make half cooked or roasted meat, and the taste is either too salty or too light, so that the two examiners can''t raise any interest at all.


    In contrast, Bukhara, who is honest and easy to remember, let most of the people who came up with roast pork pass because of his responsibility as an examiner.


    The wayward menqi is different.


    The young food Hunter instantly committed an occupational disease and directly announced that all the other candidates except Allen were unqualified. He even mocked that the other party could not even eat pigs. As a result, he aroused public anger and almost fought.


    Sisso took the opportunity to send out an amazing murderous spirit and planned to make a big fuss.


    But before he could find the right time to do it, President nitro fell from the sky, stopped the farce, and re selected the exam to get the grape spider''s egg next to a canyon.


    Although it is also very dangerous. If you are careless, you will fall down the mountain stream, it is obviously much easier than satisfying a picky food hunter.


    After a while, all the candidates who passed the second exam boarded the airship of the hunter Association and went straight to the location of the third exam.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 18

    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho! We meet again, candidate 105. "


    Taking advantage of the gap to the third test place, President nitro took the initiative to find Alan and the shadow wolf king Lubbers who had been following him.


    Obviously, although the centenarian did not show any hostility, the strong breath made Rubus feel threatened and instantly entered a state of alert, as if he could attack at any time.


    Allen calmed the pet''s nervousness a little and replied in an absent-minded tone, "yes, we meet again. But this time, I will go to the end as a winner and take the hunter''s license from your hand. "


    "Well, I never doubt that. Because your mind is already quite excellent, plus an animal partner with the same strength, SISO probably can''t win. " President nitro touched his beard and analyzed.


    Judging from the amount of Qi, Allen has surpassed SISO. In addition, the terrible physical quality brought by the additional attribute blessing of the hunter professional template and the firm will exercised by continuous fighting in the copy can obtain the final victory as long as he keeps playing stably in theory.


    Of course, it is one thing in theory and another in practice.


    He was even a little eager to fight with the young man in front of him. By the way, he asked what had happened in this year, and he could get such amazing ideas from scratch.


    Normally speaking, only after more than ten years of training and practice can one obtain such smooth and round entanglement.


    Most novices who have just learned the ability to read, even gifted geniuses, will expose their rough side when it comes to the application skills of Qi.


    However, President nitro did not know that there was no problem with his initial judgment.


    In fact, it took Allen seven or eight years to exercise his reading ability to the present level with the help of the ten times time difference brought by the copy.


    Moreover, his seven or eight years refer to the seven or eight years when he completely does not need to rest, sleep, relax and entertainment, and completely devotes all his time and energy to self abusive high-intensity exercise.


    If it had not been for never getting tired and never getting hurt under the blessing of the hunter professional template, others might have died long ago. I don''t know how many times.


    It is precisely because of the continuous training and development of his ability to read that his hunter level is promoted so slowly. He often stays in a copy for eight or nine days, forgetting to eat and sleep and carrying out boring basic exercises.


    As a saying goes, when a person has enough time and perseveres in doing something, no matter how poor his talent is, he can eventually surpass 99.9% of the people in the world and become a strong person in this field.


    What''s more, Allen''s talent is not bad, and his potential increases explosively after integrating the blood of night elves.


    After all, the Night Elves were born under the powerful energy of the well of eternity, and later linked with the world tree blessed by the guardian dragon to obtain an almost eternal life.


    According to the risk rating of full-time hunters, it should at least be the same as chimeric ants from the dark continent, belonging to class B or even higher class A.


    Looking at nitro standing in front of him, who is known as "the most powerful person in human beings", Allen sorted out his confused thoughts and said bluntly: "president, I have a question. I wonder if you can help me find the answer?"


    "Oh? What''s the question? " A trace of curiosity flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    "Sisso told me not long ago that he and I were the same kind of people, and that I would understand the meaning of this sentence when we started fighting. At the moment he said this, I seemed to feel something suddenly appear in my head, but I couldn''t catch it. "


    Without any concealment, Allen spoke out the problem that had plagued him for a long time.


    Because he knew that if anyone on the airship could give an answer, it must be the president.


    "I see! Before you know the answer, can you tell me if you have ever fought with an opponent of your own strength? " Asked nitro meaningfully.


    Alan didn''t even think about it. He immediately shook his head: "No. I''ve never fought with anyone close to me. "


    "Huh? No! " The president was stunned and followed with an incredible expression on his face¡° How do you get the breath from all over your body? It''s enough just to practice. It still needs a lot of practical combat. "


    "What do you say. You can understand that the objects fighting with me are some materialized dolls. Although they have strong destructive power and resistance, they are not smart and only follow a certain routine. " Allen tried to explain the monster and boss in the copy in the way of reading ability.


    As he said, although the monsters and bosses in the copy are very realistic in appearance, they are only semi digital products after all. Unlike Rubus, they have their own independent consciousness and character, just running according to the pre-designed routine.


    Even new pets caught using "tame the beast" are the same.


    Therefore, after realizing this, he completely gave up the idea of catching a second pet in the copy.


    "A doll made by combining the operation Department and the materialization department? No wonder your breath is so strange. Obviously, he has a strong and tenacious will to fight, but he doesn''t have much murderous spirit and fighting heart. I have a proposal. I wonder if you would like to play a little game with me? " President nitro stretched out a finger with a smile.


    "Can I find the answer in the game?" Alan asked straight away.


    "Of course! I promise you''ll understand what that is in the process. " President nitro gave a positive answer without thinking.


    So, one by one, they came to the most spacious activity room on the airship.


    The old man took off his coat and shoes, stood in place, moved his limbs, and then began to tell the rules in high spirits.


    "First, you can''t use any abilities or weapons during the game. You can only fight with boxing and the most basic ideas.


    Second, do not destroy the walls, floors, ceilings and all the furnishings in the room. If anyone accidentally destroys them, he will lose.


    Third, if someone''s body violates the second rule when they are attacked by each other, they will also lose.


    Well, do you understand? "


    "I see! In a word, it''s to perfectly control your mind and ensure that you never destroy anything other than your goal, right? "


    Allen understood the chairman''s meaning with little effort, but also understood the essence of the game and the key points of winning and losing.


    In short, it is the control, outbreak and change of mind.


    Attack the opponent through explosion to cause maximum damage, control to ensure that the Qi will not be dispersed to other places, and finally strengthen the contact with objects through instant, or change the flow mode of its own Qi to avoid damage to walls, floors and ceilings.


    Although it sounds very simple, in fact, there are no more than two palms of humans in the whole world of full-time hunters who can do these three things at the same time.


    In particular, the last point is to avoid the damage caused by violent impact by momentary contact with reinforced objects, or through the change of Qi. Most people with ability can''t even think about it at all.


    For them, instead of wasting time in this regard, it is better to continue to strengthen hardness and hardness.


    As long as these two are strong enough, no matter what you hit, you can be unharmed.


    As for whether the people and objects they hit will be damaged, it is not the category they need to consider at all.


    But Allen is different. He often encounters monsters and bosses with "repulsion" skills in the copy.


    In order to avoid accidentally falling off the cliff or directly rushing into the strange pile after flying out, a special idea that neither belongs to the four foundations nor seven advanced applications has been developed.


    From the point of view that President nitro can put forward such rules of the game, it should be that he has mastered the skill of instantly strengthening contact with objects.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 19

    With the sound of "game start", the two immediately completed the "hard" coverage from head to foot, collided with each other at a speed that can hardly be captured by the naked eye, and then continuously adjusted the amount of Qi in various parts of the body with the help of "flow" for attack and defense.


    For a moment, the whole activity room echoed with a loud noise like an air explosion.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Although this is just a game, they do not use the "hard" which is the strongest attack integrating the five skills of "entanglement", "Jue", "practice", "hair" and "condensation", but each attack is still powerful.


    It is estimated that if you accidentally hit the wall, floor and ceiling, a big hole will appear in an instant.


    At first, Allen was a little too cautious in the face of President nitro, who had the title of "man''s strongest ability to read", and felt that the other party should be much stronger than himself.


    But in the actual fight, it was found that the opponent''s gas was only nearly twice as much, and his empty handed fighting skills had reached the extreme, but he didn''t seem to be much worse in the transformation of attack and defense.


    Especially the nerve reflex speed, he is definitely above the president.


    Of course, it may have something to do with the president being too old and not being serious at all.


    But in any case, Allen is clearly aware that he is no longer a weak person, but a strong person who is qualified to fight with first-class talents including sisso, phantom brigade and twelve Branches of Hunter Association, and has the opportunity to win.


    Thinking of this, he immediately released his hands, feet and spiritual constraints, and devoted himself to the game by virtue of his unarmed proficiency of level 300 in the copy and the skills he mastered when learning with a martial artist in the memory of his original master.


    In a short period of time, the two were even matched.


    But soon, President nitro''s rich combat experience began to play a role, seizing a gap at the moment of attack and putting his foot on Allen''s stomach.


    Bang!


    The latter, like a shell, hit the rear wall directly.


    Judging from the flight speed at this time, it is estimated that as long as it hits the whole wall, it will open a big hole in an instant.


    But at this time, Allen''s Qi changed instantly, wrapped the whole back directly with "hard", and then used two distinct mental ability characteristics of strengthening system and change system at the same time to create an amazing gas explosion out of thin air and push the whole person back.


    Next second


    Using the acceleration he made, he waved it out at the surprised old man.


    Boom!


    President nitro flew more than ten meters away and crossed his hands to defend the blow.


    At the same time, both feet also inject the air of the strengthening system into the floor to prevent the floor from breaking under the action of huge impact force.


    "What did I see just now? What an incredible skill! You have the talent to develop both the strengthening department and the change department to 100% at the same time! It''s incredible! "


    After stabilizing his figure, President nitro made no secret of his surprise.


    In particular, using the different characteristics of the two gases to collide together to create an air explosion, and then use the "hard" to defend and launch a lightning fast counterattack with the help of the recoil force.


    It is absolutely impossible to do it without imagination and talent beyond ordinary people.


    He lived more than a hundred years, and it was the first time he saw someone develop skills other than the four foundations of reading ability and seven advanced applications.


    "Well, that''s right. I do have the talent to bring the ability of strengthening system and changing system into full play at the same time. But President, didn''t you complete the strengthening of the floor at the moment when your feet landed? I''m still too young for you. " Allen responded realistically.


    At this moment, he finally understood why the president, who was already in a period of strength decline, could still be known as the first human capable person in the whole full-time Hunter world.


    Eliminate the amount of Qi, a well tempered body, skills, reaction speed, experience and other objective factors trained after countless battles, and most importantly, have a belief that you will never stop challenging yourself.


    Although he is more than 100 years old, he still maintains his childlike persistence, never gives up and continues to move towards higher goals.


    Reading is the embodiment of spirit and will!


    When a person has such a strong spirit and will, how can he not become a strong man.


    "Too tender? Do you know how long it took me to gain the power I have now? " President nitro asked with a grin.


    "I don''t know. It will take more than ten years." Allen gave a number not quite sure.


    "Forty five years! It took me 38 years to temper martial arts and body to the extreme, and another seven years to integrate martial arts and my gratitude. But what about you? In just one year, you have trained your mind from scratch to such an extent. In terms of talent, you should be a more terrible monster than me. "


    In the end, President nitro completely abandoned his usual cynical expression and replaced it with another look mixed with expectation, excitement and desire, which is no different from sisso before.


    "Are you praising me?"


    Alan avoided the old man''s sharp eyes and deliberately pretended to be innocent and blinked.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized what the strange feeling that had flashed away before was.


    It''s not an ability, but a desire to surpass each other and yourself in the process of fighting with the strong, whether it''s actively hunting others or becoming others'' prey.


    In short, it is a heart to become a real hunter.


    President nitro seemed to notice the change of Allen''s mental state and couldn''t help laughing and saying, "it seems that you have found the answer you want, haven''t you?"


    "Thanks to your teaching."


    Alan bent down and bowed to the old man who had instructed him.


    Because from this moment on, he has completely completed his transformation. He is already a qualified "Hunter" both in strength and in his heart.


    Of course, this "Hunter" has a dual meaning.


    One of them naturally refers to the hunter in the hunter Association, while the other is the hunter in wow.


    The former is a special professional who pursues all kinds of interesting things in order to explore the unknown field, so as to achieve self-worth.


    The latter hunts and kills valuable targets as a hunter, just as he thought when he created the Nian beast - life red dragon. He makes himself stronger and stronger by seizing the power to devour prey.


    "I believe you will become an outstanding hunter."


    Looking at Allen''s bright and no longer confused eyes, President nitro nodded with satisfaction, followed by a smile: "so... Do you want to continue the game?"


    "Of course! Although I know that I may not be able to win the game with my current self, it is always good to accumulate more practical experience. What''s more, I enjoy it. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen rushed out again like an arrow off the string, with a very enjoyable smile on his face, waving his fist to challenge the powerful old man in front of him.


    At this time, he had given up complex thinking and concentrated on one thing, that is, to give President nitro a hard shot.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 20

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Boom!


    The whole corridor outside the activity room echoed with a loud noise as the fists wrapped around the reading ability collided with each other.


    Perhaps for those exhausted ordinary Hunter candidates, this little noise will not affect them to find a place where no one can have a good sleep and get enough spirit to meet the next third test.


    But for the two kids who are too energetic and wandering around in the airship, the sound almost hooks out their inner curiosity and desire for exploration.


    After a while, Xiao Jie and Qi Yu came to the door of the activity room and looked inside carefully through the crack in the door.


    When they had a fierce confrontation with President nitro, and felt the powerful air in the air, Qi Yu''s pupil like a cat suddenly enlarged, contracted and enlarged again, and the whole person trembled uncontrollably. It was obvious that he remembered the unspeakable horror of his brother IL fan.


    In contrast, Xiao Jie, who has a pure heart, exclaimed excitedly, "how powerful! It turns out that Alan and nitro are so strong! "


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the familiar voice behind him, Allen subconsciously glanced at the door with the rest of his eyes.


    But who knows that President nitro took advantage of this short moment of distraction, directly grabbed his left ankle and shouted: "flaw!"


    "No!"


    Feeling the strong grip like an iron clamp on his ankle, Allen immediately knew he had lost. Without saying a word, he concentrated his Qi on his back to form a defensive "hard".


    Next second


    Boom!


    He was wheeled up by the president as a weapon and smashed to the ground.


    There is neither any space to dodge nor any chance to break free. In this way, they directly smash a big hole with a radius of more than five meters on the floor.


    Fortunately, there is a layer of heavy and strong steel plate under the floor, otherwise it will certainly smash through the airship.


    "Damn it! I admit defeat! Are you a little too heavy? "


    Alan jumped out of the pit and shook the boards and debris on his body. It seemed that he was not hurt at all.


    Don''t say you''re hurt. There''s not even a scratch.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho! This is a punishment for your distraction in battle. Remember, don''t slip away in the spirit of battle at any time, or you will die. " President nitro warned meaningfully.


    However, it was not difficult to see from his eyes that he was not quite surprised that the boy in front of him didn''t even scratch after eating his own blow.


    "Well, it''s my fault."


    Alan admitted his mistakes in a big way, and at the same time make complaints about the old man''s heart.


    Maybe others can''t see it, but he knows most clearly that the other party was absolutely serious at that moment. At the moment of impact, he fully deducted almost 500 points of life, and he was still using the premise of "hard".


    If it acts directly on the body, a fracture plus internal bleeding can''t run.


    "Then do you want another one?" President nitro asked.


    Alan quickly shook his head: "forget it, I don''t want to take the next exam with my injury. Besides, I have to duel with sisso. If you haven''t had enough, you can go to them. "


    After saying that, he pointed to Xiao Jie and Qi Yu who were standing at the door, and then turned away with Rubus. He planned to find a quiet place to stay for a while and digest the skills and experience learned in the battle just now.


    Seeing Alan leave, President nitro immediately turned his eyes to the two little guys at the door, picked up a ball and asked, "do you want to play a little game with me? If you win, I can directly issue you a hunter''s license. "


    Under the naked temptation, the naive Xiaojie and Qiyu became his new toys.


    ¡­¡­


    After a whole night''s flight, the airship finally arrived at the place of the third exam - the trap tower at 8 a.m.


    Many people could not help shivering when they felt the strong airflow blowing from the high altitude and the terrible height of the tower from the ground.


    Just as the examinees began to think about how to reach the ground from such a high place, Allen suddenly said to Jay, kulapika and reoli behind him, "sorry, I have to go first. May you pass the three trials safely. Come on! "


    "Alas?"


    "What!"


    "You shouldn''t be..."


    Before the three people reacted, he jumped down directly and was close to the ground in just a few seconds.


    When the height was less than ten meters, a huge air explosion echoed around the whole trap tower.


    With the help of the reaction force generated by the air explosion, Allen succeeded in slowing down the falling speed, his feet fell steadily to the ground, followed by two fingers in his mouth and whistled.


    instantaneous!


    Rubus, who was still at the top of the tower, appeared beside him.


    The whole process was so fast that it didn''t take more than half a minute.


    Apart from President nitro, both candidates and examiners were stupid.


    "Cheat... Cheat! He jumped from such a high place and didn''t fall to death? " Leo opened his mouth in disbelief.


    "Unreasonable! unscientific! At this height, even if his body is iron, he will break his legs. "


    Kulapika is worthy of being the face value and intellectual responsibility of the four protagonists. He tried to analyze it from a scientific point of view for the first time.


    It''s a pity that the world''s reading ability never speaks of science, but has a strong idealistic color.


    "Alan is really strong!" Xiao Jie''s eyes shine.


    Qiyu also echoed, "that''s right! This guy is like a monster. Don''t forget, yesterday he was able to fight back and forth with that powerful old man. "


    Because they saw the competition between Alan and President nitro in the evening and played the game of grabbing the ball with the president, although they don''t know what to read for the time being, they can more intuitively and clearly understand the huge gap in strength than others.


    But just as the examinees were shocked by Allen''s amazing move, another figure jumped down.


    He is no one else, but SISO, who calls himself a magician.


    However, different from Allen''s way of landing, he directly launched his thinking ability - "flexible love" constantly attached to the wall outside the tower. With its strong elasticity and viscosity, he easily resolved the gravitational acceleration. The last standard gymnastic action turned 180 degrees back to the ground.


    "Come on! Right here! Fight me! " SISO burst into a powerful thought and made a duel request.


    Allen hesitated a little and quickly refused, "wait for the next test. The venue here is not big enough, and I don''t want to show my ability in such a place. "


    "No! no way! I can''t stand it anymore. Do you know the feeling that delicious apples are placed in front of you, but you can''t take a bite? " SISO kept licking his lips, and his face showed an extremely crazy smile.


    "Alas - I can''t help you. It seems that you won''t listen to what I say. In that case, let''s warm up here first, but we''ll decide the outcome after the next exam. "


    After that, Allen gave orders to Rubeus through spiritual connection.


    The latter did not talk nonsense, directly displayed the pet skill "wolf howl", and then retreated to the side alone to take a posture of watching the war.


    While Allen took advantage of the attack intensity of the additional blessing of "wolf howl", the whole person rushed out like an arrow, swung his fist and hit SISO''s annoying face.


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! you ''re right! That''s the momentum! Come on! Kill me! " SISO laughed wildly and raised his arm to try to block.


    But at the moment of contact, he immediately felt that the situation was not second. Whether it was the terrible thought or physical strength, it was beyond his bearing range.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 21

    Click!


    Accompanied by the crisp sound, SISO''s arm broke instantly, showing a strange angle that hurts just looking at it.


    But he seemed to feel no pain. His face was more excited and crazy than before. He suddenly raised his left leg and tried to hit his opponent''s belly with his knee.


    "Great! That''s great! You really live up to my expectations! Come on! Let''s abandon all restraints and fight heartily! "


    Unfortunately, this originally fast and confident blow only passed through the residual shadow and finally touched nothing.


    Now Allen has returned to his previous position and said expressionless, "it''s too slow! Your attack is like slow motion in my eyes. "


    "Slow?"


    SISO was obviously stunned.


    Because this was the first time he heard someone evaluate his attack as too "slow", and was shocked by the incredible response and speed just now.


    "Ah! you ''re right! If the nerve reflex speed of an ordinary person is set to 10, the person with professional training and excellent talent is equivalent to between 20 and 25. If the additional bonus of reading ability is included, it may reach 50 ~ 60. And a few of the best may exceed 80, such as you. But do you know what my nerve reflex speed is? At least 400! That''s a five fold gap. " Allen explained in a voice without any emotion.


    You should know that the agility attribute brought by Hunter class template and equipment has reached the terror value of 367!


    Coupled with the results of their own exercise, they have already surpassed and even crushed the vast majority of people with mental ability in the world, including President nitro himself.


    This means that when other people''s brains are still processing the external information collected by the sensory organs, Allen has completed various commands to the muscles through the nervous system, so as to make either attack, defense, dodge or parry.


    Of course, most of these exaggerated agility attributes are brought by equipment bonus. If you take off your equipment, even the Night Elf Hunter with the highest agility has only more than 100 points, which is not much better than the top thinkers in the hunter world.


    HP: 3187


    Mana: 3255


    Strength: 72


    Agility: 367


    Endurance: 190


    Intelligence: 121


    Spirit: 115


    This is Allen''s current Hunter property panel.


    A t0 beast chaser suit, plus two dim elf rings, a swift pendant, a black jazz cloak, two beheaders'' axes, and the long-range weapon is an ancient bone bow. One of the ornaments is wearing the hand of justice, and the other is wearing a small game made by engineering.


    It can be said that he has basically graduated in terms of equipment before entering and challenging more difficult team copies.


    As for why we choose t0 suits that are completely useless in the game instead of those parts with higher agility and critical hit, of course, it is because t0 suits provide more and more comprehensive attribute bonuses.


    "Hum! Do you think you can beat me just by reacting quickly? How naive! "


    Sisso restored his broken arm to its original state with his reading ability, took out a large number of playing cards with a grim smile and began to throw them like a wild flower.


    When the whole deck of cards in his hand still went out, he himself disappeared from the original place with the help of the moment when he covered his sight with cards.


    Next second


    The guy suddenly appeared from the blind area of vision above his head and swung his fist at Alan.


    But at the moment when he was about to succeed, Allen suddenly raised his head and grabbed each other''s wrist. A mocking expression appeared on his face: "I said it! You''re too slow! So slow that all actions are like snails in my eyes! "


    "What about this?"


    SISO jerked up his hand and made a grip.


    I saw that the playing cards scattered around were suddenly manipulated by some invisible force and shot at Allen from all directions at the same time, leaving no room for evasion and retreat.


    "No difference! Do you think I can''t notice those little moves when I use hidden language? "


    Allen''s palm instantly released a mass of dark purple shadow energy full of evil and rotten smell, threw it out in the way of reading bullet, and directly cleaned up all the cards attached with reading ability.


    Obviously, SISO just stuck "flexible love" on cards and used advanced skills "hidden", trying to deceive everyone''s eyes, create a trap, and then launch it unexpectedly.


    Unfortunately, he obviously did not know that Rubus, who was watching the war, had already observed all this with "condensation" and told his master the truth through "soul connection".


    As a result, there was a subsequent scene.


    In fact, the reason why Allen hasn''t washed away the beast king talent is that he has the God like skill of "soul connection".


    Perhaps in the game, it is just a chicken rib talent that slowly returns blood. Not many players will waste precious talent points on it.


    But in reality, soul connection can realize the spiritual communication and memory sharing between hunters and pets, and even borrow the reading ability from each other after two points, so as to achieve the real "unity of man and beast".


    In contrast, it is shooting and survival talents, which can be compensated by reading ability.


    "Huh? Are those black unknown substances also your ability? Change system? Release system? Or... Trait department? "


    Seeing that his deception tactics failed, sisso temporarily stopped his attack and stood in place, touching his chin.


    After just a few rounds of confrontation, he has realized that Allen is not an opponent who can be easily defeated, but a strong enemy who needs to go all out and even pay a huge price to win.


    Especially the black purple unidentified bullet that just destroyed all the cards, even he couldn''t help but have a strong fear and fear. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he was hit head-on.


    Seeing sisso standing in place and serious analysis on his face, Allen finally stopped wearing a straight face and proposed with a smile: "let''s have a temporary truce! As a warm-up to improve mutual understanding, I think that''s enough, isn''t it? "


    "Agree!"


    SISO did not insist very rarely, and immediately withdrew the killing intention and fanatical desire to fight from all over his body.


    Because he also needs time to analyze and think, find out what the opponent''s real ability is, and then formulate targeted strategies.


    Otherwise, according to the current situation, the chance of winning by hitting yourself head-on will be very low.


    "Do you need me to treat your arm?" Allen pointed to the left arm that was forcibly adhered by reading ability.


    "Oh? Do you still have the ability to treat? "


    SISO was obviously surprised and followed Leighton''s eyes with interest.


    "Guess!"


    With a meaningful smile, Allen took out a roll of thick Rune bandage from his waist bag and gently wound it around the fracture twice.


    At the moment, he finally revealed the unique and elusive character of the change department.


    instantaneous!


    SISO felt that a mysterious energy began to work.


    In just a few seconds, the broken bones were connected, and the strained and bruised muscles and nervous system recovered as before.


    Driven by curiosity, he subconsciously opened the bandage and found that his arm had recovered to its best state. He immediately raised the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "Oh! It''s better so soon. Your reading is really amazing. But is it really okay to heal my opponent''s arm? I won''t show mercy in battle. "


    "Mercy? I think this sentence should be said by me. Enjoy your last time, because after the next exam, you will realize what hell is... "


    When he said these words, Allen did not hide at all and directly released all the accumulated resentment and malice in his heart.


    Beat SISO''s annoying face into a pig''s head!


    This is the driving force behind his crazy promotion for a whole year.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 22

    The third test lasted 72 hours. Alan and SISO sat quietly at the door of the trap tower for 72 hours, without any communication or fierce battle.


    This strange situation lasted until the end of the drawing of lots for the fourth exam. Sisso finally took the lead in breaking the silence and asked with interest: "did you know the content of the hunter exam long ago?"


    "How could you have such an absurd idea? You should know that the hunter test is strictly confidential every year, and the content varies according to the character of the examiner. Do you think I have the ability to predict the future? " Alan told a lie without changing his face and heart. At the same time, he began to be vigilant against the "abnormal" in front of him.


    Without him, this guy''s sixth sense is so sharp that he can analyze the content of this Hunter exam with so little information.


    "Oh, isn''t it? I thought the fourth exam was the venue you specially set for our duel. " Sisso narrowed his eyes and said tentatively.


    After three days of observation and thinking, he increasingly felt that Allen''s thoughts were somewhat unusual, and inadvertently showed strong self-confidence, as if he had predicted the results in advance.


    "No, it''s just your illusion and coincidence." Allen denied without thinking.


    Admit that you know what will happen in the future?


    He would not have acted so foolishly as long as his brain had not been caught in the door.


    Because predicting the future, no matter at any time, anywhere or in any world, is a very dangerous and vulnerable ability to be spied on by others.


    Look at Nyon who has "angel automatic notes". What will happen to her?


    First, he was used by his father as a tool to climb up, and even the most basic personal freedom was deprived. Then, he was stolen by kulolo, the head of the phantom brigade. Finally, he was considered dead by the members of the brigade in the dark continent.


    What''s more, Allen doesn''t have the ability to predict the future at all. He just knows the plot shown in some animation.


    As his butterfly began to flutter its wings, God knows whether things will suddenly change in the future, or even make a 180 degree turn directly.


    In addition, according to Fu Jian''s habit of digging pits and the slowest update speed in the world, God knows how many unknown dangers are hidden.


    "Oh, well, I''ll treat it as a coincidence for the time being."


    I don''t know why, SISO didn''t do too much entanglement.


    After saying these words, he waved his hand and turned away to find his "old friend" and disguised himself as an IL fan who had suffered from Tarai.


    When he completely walked away, the Qi Yu, who was hiding on one side, dared to leave the cover of the shadow and asked curiously, "what were you talking about just now?"


    "Nothing. It''s all irrelevant to the exam. Why did you come to me? "


    Alan looked up and down at the child who was said to be the most gifted child in the whole family.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I''m too sensitive and afraid of reading ability, or because of other reasons. In short, from the beginning of the exam to now, the little guy has been subconsciously avoiding him. It''s the first time for the two to talk face to face.


    "It''s not too important. Can you tell me your target number? " Qiyu pretended to shrug his shoulders easily.


    However, as long as you carefully observe the muscles hidden under the clothes, it is not difficult to find that he is actually quite nervous and his whole body is in a highly defensive state.


    "Don''t worry, my goal is not you, nor Jay, nor Kula pickup or reoli." Allen gave the answer the other party wanted to hear most.


    "Really?" There was a trace of doubt in his tone.


    Seeing his childish appearance, Allen couldn''t help laughing and asking, "of course it''s true. Do you think I need to lie to you? "


    "Well, you really don''t have to lie to me."


    Qi Yu obviously breathed a sigh of relief and turned his eyes to Xiao Jie, who was sitting in the corner without saying a word and looked serious.


    You don''t have to ask. He''s worried about the friend he finally made.


    Because the content of the fourth examination was to hunt the number plate of the target on a desert island and keep their own number plate at the same time, most of the candidates on board hid the number plate originally worn on their chest, and only a few people who are absolutely confident in their strength still go their own way.


    Alan is one of them.


    Moreover, he had locked his target early in the morning, which also took the bow and arrow as the main weapon, and a pair of explosive storehouses dressed as hunters.


    When the ship arrived at its destination, Allen, who passed the third exam as soon as possible, was the first to land on the island.


    But unlike most examinees who expected to go straight into the woods and hide, he took Rubeus and sat down directly in the most prominent place.


    "Damn it! What does this guy want? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "Does he want to grab the number card of his target directly here?"


    "Oh, my God! He''s such a madman! Aren''t you afraid of being besieged? "


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, many people began to whisper, and some began to sweat nervously, for fear that the unlucky guy was themselves.


    Soon, two minutes later, SISO also boarded the island and whispered as he passed Alan: "I''ll go first and wait for you inside. Hurry up and don''t let me wait too long. "


    "I see! I''ll come to you when I get the target''s number card. " Allen replied without looking back.


    Then the third, the fourth, the fifth


    When more and more candidates entered the forest safely without being attacked or blocked by one person and one wolf, the rest were relieved.


    This means that Allen does not intend to grab three number cards to make up six points, but only focuses on his hunting goal.


    In other words, there is only one victim, which will not harm the innocent.


    They don''t care who this unlucky guy is. Anyway, as long as he''s not himself.


    When it was his turn to explode kuer, he immediately stood up with a worried mood. As soon as one foot set foot on the earth, he immediately felt a strong smell of terror enveloping himself from head to foot.


    "Give me your number!"


    Allen didn''t talk nonsense and directly released powerful evil thoughts.


    Poop!


    Poor boku''er didn''t even have a chance to react. He knelt on the spot as soon as his knee softened.


    fear!


    despair!


    Suffocation!


    He only felt that his brain was blank and his body trembled uncontrollably. It was as if animals in nature had met their natural enemies. He could not lift a trace of will and courage to resist.


    Finally, with a trembling hand, he took the number card out of his arms and handed it to him.


    "Thank you!"


    Alan took it impolitely and stuffed it into his pocket. Without saying a word, he turned and disappeared into the depths of the jungle.


    Having gathered up the six o''clock number card, he has only one last thing left, that is to find sisso and play with each other.


    As for whether boku''er can pass the exam and become a hunter like the original plot, it''s none of his business.


    Maybe it''s not a good thing to be eliminated here.


    At least it can avoid being lifted by "cat girl" neferbit in the ant chapter, from exploding the library to exploding the brain


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 23

    On the lake in the center of the island, the calm water surface reflects the beautiful scenery with dripping waves in the sun. Two or three birds chirp on the branches on the bank. Through the clear water quality, you can even see the colorful fish below.


    If there were not a guy dressed as a clown standing under the tree, I''m afraid anyone would regard it as the best place for vacation and leisure.


    Unfortunately, the strong murderous spirit that erupted all over him scared all the animals around him to escape.


    "Hehe, you''re here at last."


    SISO stroked his hair with his fingers, and there was undisguised excitement and excitement in his eyes.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Allen clucked his ten fingers as he moved his limbs.


    Obviously, it is not difficult for him to find SISO on this island full of primitive ecological features.


    Whether it''s tracking humanoid creatures or Lubbers''s more sensitive nose than a dog, it''s easy to lock each other.


    Moreover, SISO didn''t hide his breath at all.


    Not only did they not hide, but they also kept releasing murderous Qi, as if they were afraid that others would not find themselves.


    At the moment, Allen was no longer holding the previous playful attitude, but completely serious, and the originally calm gas suddenly gushed out like a flood opening the gate.


    "It doesn''t matter! As I said, you are worth waiting. In addition, it doesn''t matter to let your pet go with you. If I remember correctly, you should be two in one, right? "


    With that, SISO turned his eyes to Rubus, who had entered a state of alert.


    Obviously, he had wanted to understand how the trap he had set last time was seen through.


    "If it is necessary, I will. Can we start now? " Alan asked back with a smile.


    He didn''t feel nervous because Rubus''s little move was noticed by his opponent.


    Exactly, what if you know?


    Can SISO give up and attack Rubus directly?


    In that case, he will soon realize how foolish it is to attack the beast king hunter''s pet.


    Not to mention that pets can be revived through skills when they die. Just opening the two skills of "coercion" and "wild anger" together is enough for him to drink a pot.


    Combined with Rubus''s unique ability to read - the shadow wolves, the battle can be ended in five seconds.


    "Of course! The game begins! "


    With the last word blurted out, sisso immediately took the lead in the attack.


    This time, he didn''t rush up rashly, but moved quickly and threw endless cards. He didn''t know what tactics were planning in his mind.


    For these attacks with the nature of disturbing and disturbing the line of sight, Allen also did not show his ability. Instead, he borrowed shadow energy from Rubus and turned all cards into a pile of things like dead leaves.


    However, where SISO can''t see, his other hand is quietly injecting his change thoughts into the air, then hiding his Qi with "concealment", and finally sending these air around SISO''s body with the ability of the operation system, so that he can inadvertently enter the body through breathing and adhere to the fragile and sensitive lungs, trachea and throat.


    At the same time, sisso is doing something similar on the other side.


    Knowing that Rubus would observe his thoughts through "condensation" and pass the news to Allen in an unknown way, he resolutely shifted the focus of deception from people to the shadow wolf king.


    Frivolous illusion!


    A substance that is created by reading like skin, which can imitate all light and thin things according to the user''s imagination, such as tattoos on the skin, and then usurping and rewriting words and pictures on paper,


    Most importantly, this ability cannot be seen through by "condensation", because it is embodied, not pure Qi.


    With the help of the line of sight shielding and angle shielding brought by the card attack, SISO succeeded in creating a dummy that was no different from himself where Rubus and Allen were unaware.


    Different from the ordinary dummy, the body surface of the dummy is wrapped with the skin made of "light and thin illusion", and the inside is filled with rubber "telescopic love". At the same time, the feet are connected with the body with viscous "telescopic love".


    In this way, a puppet that belittles the real is completed.


    However, because "flexible love" will disappear immediately once it leaves the body, SISO knows that he has only one chance and must use Jue to hide his breath at the risk of being disabled, so as to create a perfect sneak attack.


    But he didn''t realize that when he focused on deceiving his opponent, his lungs had inhaled a lot of air wrapped in the ability of changing thinking.


    As long as the master gives an order, the air will immediately become a liquid at - 192 ¡æ.


    In a short moment, it can destroy the fragile respiratory system and make people die of hypoxia bit by bit under extremely painful conditions.


    "If I''m right, the black and purple chant on your hand can''t leave your body too far? That''s why you just use it as a defense, not an attack. " Sisso suddenly opened his mouth and confidently pointed out the shortcomings of Allen''s reading ability.


    Of course, this is just his speculation.


    And the real purpose of this is to attract the opponent''s attention, so as to prepare for the next step of the deception plan.


    "Oh? Are you sure? "


    A bone bow with a strange shape and an extremely gloomy and evil smell appeared on Allen''s hand out of thin air.


    Next second


    He directly made the shadow in his hand into the shape of arrow, and directly bent his bow and took an arrow to shoot it out.


    Whoosh!


    I saw the black purple energy arrow hit the tree trunk just one step away from SISO at a very fast speed.


    Touch!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi¡ª¡ª


    Two people surrounded the thick and thin trunk, and a huge hole was made directly in the middle!


    But this is not the most terrible!


    The most terrible thing is that around this hole, shadow energy is eroding the whole tree at a very fast speed.


    After a while, the tree withered and died quickly, and then revived in an extremely distorted and morbid state, showing a shocking scene beyond words.


    Feeling the unusual breath, SISO became excited. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and crossed a beautiful arc: "Hello! Hey! Hey! This is not what ordinary change systems or release systems can do. What did you add to your mind? "


    "Trust me, you don''t want to know." Allen replied meaningfully.


    There is no doubt that just now he has completed all the layout and has firmly held the key to victory in his own hand.


    The next step is to enjoy sisso''s performance, and then directly detonate the remote control "bomb" hidden in the body when the other party thinks he has won.


    It has to be said that sometimes Allen is really very boring. He is ready to give hope first, and then snuff out hope by himself. He appreciates the reaction of the other party when he falls into the abyss of despair.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 24

    "How cold and heartless! Don''t forget, I activated your mind at the beginning. To some extent, I should be your teacher? "


    SISO continued to attract the attention of Allen and Rubus with words, and walked slowly forward with a harmless appearance.


    At the same time, under the control of "flexible love", the puppet hiding in the grass moves forward.


    "Teacher? Is there really a teacher like you who wants to kill his students? " Alan asked with a sneer.


    "Don''t you think it''s great? Only when students kill their teachers with their own hands is the students'' highest respect for teachers. Similarly, if he can''t be killed, it means that the student failed to meet the teacher''s expectations, and being killed is just a matter of course. "


    SISO held up his hands and fanatically publicized his abnormal and extreme thoughts, while more carefully controlling the puppet to finish the last section of the road.


    "Sorry, I don''t think so. In addition, could you please not impose your abnormal thoughts on others? "


    Allen put away the ancient bone bow on his hand and returned to the state of bare hands.


    He could feel that the guy in front of him was planning something, and he was going to do it soon.


    Sisso held his forehead sadly: "that''s really a pity. I always thought you were like me. Because the last time I took the hunter test, I saw the kind of focused eyes that hunters only have when they chase their prey from your pupils. "


    "No! You are right. We are indeed a kind of people. We all like to deceive our opponents and hide ourselves. The only difference is that I enjoy the sense of achievement and satisfaction brought by defeating powerful opponents and the harvest after that, rather than simply enjoying the excitement and excitement brought by fighting. " Alan corrected with a smile.


    Because he has faced up to his heart and the deepest desire in his heart, he has long been no longer confused, and has a very clear goal. He is no longer unable to answer this question like last time.


    "Hehe! Hunting and being hunted, are you ready to become prey? "


    When he said this, SISO''s Qi broke out all over his body, and the idea of killing and malice was sprayed from every pore, as if he were going to devour his opponent in front of him.


    "Ah! I already have this awareness. Come on, let me see what you''ve worked so hard to prepare for such a long time. " Allen pointed out his opponent''s Secret moves directly.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the simple use of reading ability for the first time, or I''m too impressed by SISO''s role in the early stage of the plot. In short, his spirit is also very excited, and I''m looking forward to the wonderful performance of the magician.


    You should know that although SISO has shown extremely strong combat effectiveness in several battles of thinking ability, he is actually a change ability, and the two developed abilities are not suitable for confrontation.


    If he does not take the initiative to attack for a period of time, or stands in the same place and talks, he is 100% secretly making use of his unique ability to create traps.


    ¡°OK£¡ Meet your requirements! "


    The voice just fell!


    SISO suddenly raised his fist and hit it hard on the ground.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a large amount of dust and gravel splashed everywhere, completely turning the surrounding into an invisible area.


    Next second


    His breath just disappeared!


    "Absolutely"!


    Allen suddenly thought of this very special skill that could hide his breath.


    But before he could release his "circle" to explore the surrounding environment, a tall figure rushed through the smoke.


    SISO?


    In a subconscious reaction, Allen kicked it away.


    When he kicked it up, he immediately felt something wrong.


    Because this "SISO" has no sense of substance, and there is no "entanglement" or "hard" protection around the body, just like kicking a certain rubber product.


    damn!


    Fooled!


    At the moment when Allen turned all the Qi around his body into "hard", the real SISO appeared behind him. He held a card standard neck in his hands and said with a grim smile, "it''s over!"


    "Yes! It''s time to end! "


    Allen instantly activated the change and attachment ability lurking in each other''s body.


    In a short moment, sissoton felt that his lungs, mouth, nose and trachea were shrouded in an extremely cold. He began to cough violently without control, even his hands were half a beat slower.


    It was this half beat that made Allen''s terrible nerve reflex speed useful and directly avoided the sudden and fatal blow.


    When he turned around, SISO''s alveoli had been completely destroyed at - 192 ¡æ and lost the ability to exchange oxygen and carbon dioxide.


    "This... What is this ability? You made cold air in my lungs? " Sisso asked, struggling with the pain of suffocation.


    Because he knew that he would be suffocated alive in a few minutes. He wanted to find out what his opponent''s real ability was before he died.


    After all, Allen showed too many abilities, and each one was so strange and mysterious.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t let you die! On the contrary, I will cure your fatal wound after beating you up. Now, close your eyes and experience what hell is. "


    With an evil smile on his face, Allen swung his fist containing reading ability and hit SISO on his annoying face.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the next ten minutes, he returned ten times what sisso had done to himself.


    When the unilateral beating stopped, the "omnipotent" magician had lost consciousness, was dying, only half a breath was left, and his whole face was swollen like a pig''s head, and he couldn''t see the original coquettish appearance.


    There is no doubt that this is a naked revenge. experience


    "Hoo - it''s much more comfortable!" Alan muttered to himself with great satisfaction.


    At the same time, don''t forget that after all this, he took out a bottle of therapeutic potion and poured it into SISO.


    In the blink of an eye, the most serious injuries on this guy began to improve rapidly, and the frostbitten alveoli were restored to their ability to exchange oxygen and carbon dioxide under the powerful life energy treatment.


    Obviously, just a bottle of super therapeutic potion is not enough to fully recover SISO''s strong mental ability, but just pull him back from the edge of death.


    As for the rest of the injuries, it is estimated that it will take some time.


    With this in mind, Allen turned to yirmi, who had recovered his normal appearance after hiding behind the tree for a long time, and said, "is it all right to hand him over to you?"


    "Well! No problem! " IL replied with an expressionless face.


    If it weren''t for the murderous spirit that flashed away just now, I''m afraid anyone would think that he and SISO are strangers, and there is no too close relationship at all.


    But in fact, these two guys have complex emotions far beyond ordinary people''s understanding, and their thoughts and characters are so extreme and morbid.


    "Thank you! When SISO wakes up, tell him by the way that I welcome him to challenge at any time, on the premise that he should be ready enough to pay the price. "


    With these words, the red dragon of life near Allen''s shoulder reappeared and took a deep breath at the unconscious SISO.


    instantaneous!


    A large amount of Qi was forcibly extracted and entered the belly of the red dragon.


    According to the contract, SISO will be in an "absolute" state for the next three months and can no longer use any mental ability.


    After swallowing these Qi, the body of the red dragon quickly grew to a length of about one meter and six. Its two eyes were no longer in a godless state, but full of intelligence, as if it had wisdom.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 25

    At night, the whole island fell into silence.


    But it has not become safer than during the day. On the contrary, it has become more dangerous.


    Especially those candidates who have found the target are quietly approaching the prey under the cover of night, and then launch a sudden attack while the other party is distracted.


    In just a few hours, many unlucky people were eliminated, and some even lost their lives.


    Hunting and being hunted is the essence of the fourth exam.


    Just as hunters and prey often change roles in nature, candidates also need to pay attention to hidden arrows from behind when hunting target number plates.


    But for Allen, the test was over from the moment he beat sisso.


    At the moment, he was lying comfortably on the stone, fiddling with the "alliance badge" he had just obtained in his hand, and said to himself, "interesting! Is it PVP to fight with those who read ability? In this case, can''t I brush a wave of honor by taking the initiative to find someone to fight, and then directly change into the Grand Marshal''s suit. And there is a talent point reward... "


    Obviously, after the battle with sisso just now, Allen was surprised to find that his rank had changed from the lowest "private" to "Sergeant", and the remaining talent points had changed from 0 to 1.


    In other words, as long as he has been fighting with a strong thinker, he can not only buy honor equipment in the mysterious store, but also obtain additional talent points to fill all the three talents of beast king, shooting and survival.


    "What a wonderful discovery. Maybe you can go to the sky arena after the hunter''s exam. Take the students on the 200th floor there to test and confirm it. By the way, be more angry. What do you think? "


    With that, Allen turned his eyes to the Nian beast sitting next to him - the red dragon of life.


    The latter seemed to have wisdom, his face suddenly showed an expression of excitement and joy, and constantly nodded his head.


    Looking at this guy''s highly humanized performance, he was even a little uncertain whether he had created the red dragon with thought or whether the red dragon soul in the egg was reborn with the help of life energy.


    Of course, there''s no need to worry about this now.


    Because the lives of both sides have been bound together, and it is still an interdependent and mutually beneficial relationship.


    The only thing worthy of attention is that after swallowing a large amount of SISO''s Qi, the red dragon is no longer a simple Nian beast, but can be materialized by consuming Qi, that is, become a real red dragon.


    Even Allen, the creator, was surprised and incredible at this.


    However, considering the amazing consumption of Qi during materialization, it is obvious that it can only be used as a card to reverse the situation at a critical moment.


    And now the red dragon is too small and needs to swallow more Qi to thrive, whether it''s his own or the enemy''s.


    After understanding this, Allen directly used the transmission ability and instantly appeared in an underground world with extremely high ambient temperature and surrounded by hot magma and giant fire elements.


    Molten heart!


    This is the first large team copy that he was allowed to enter after he cleared all five and ten copies, and it is also the first copy that even killed the little monster.


    "Hoo - Rubus, let''s go."


    Allen took a deep breath, quickly revealed his armor and weapons, and then gave orders to the pet without looking back.


    "Ouch!!!"


    Rubus immediately sent out a harsh wolf howl, followed by the shadow energy wrapped up his whole body again, and created more than a dozen energy parts in less than a few seconds.


    Under its control and command, these shadow wolves rushed to the two molten core giants guarding the door like hungry tigers.


    At the same time, Allen was not idle and took out his silver arrow at the bottom of the box.


    [mental ability - strengthening]


    [attribute arrow - penetration]


    [reading ability - change]


    [attribute arrow - liquefied air]


    [aim and shoot]


    [multiple shots]


    [poisonous snake sting]


    With the double strengthening of the bow and arrow with the ability of thinking, only the aiming shot of the first shot opened a big hole in the molten core giant.


    And the attached change system is liquefying the surrounding air at a very fast speed, and these liquefied air absorbs a lot of heat in the process of volatilization. In the blink of an eye, it cools the hot magma body and forms pieces of black fragile stones to fall down.


    "Right now! Kill it! "


    "Ouch!"


    With the piercing howl of Rubus, more than a dozen shadow wolves rushed to the hardest injured nugget giant, opened their bloody mouths and bit the frozen place.


    Next second


    Boom!


    All the shadow wolves blew themselves up!


    The dark purple shadow energy, like a tide, swallowed up the whole nugget giant in an instant.


    When the energy dissipates gradually, there are only a lot of black smoke rubble left, and those who die can''t die anymore.


    The other molten core giant was also affected. Half of his body solidified under the influence of shadow energy. Both his action and attack speed became extremely slow, and finally fell under Allen''s continuous enhanced arrows.


    When the two "door gods" were all solved, he came close with expectation and bent down to see if there were any valuable booties.


    The result was rather disappointing, with only one lava core and some useless garbage.


    "As like as two peas. Forget it, go on. I can only fight the little monster with my current strength. " Alan sighed helplessly.


    no way out!


    You should know that the difficulty of team copy and five or ten person copy is completely different from each other.


    The latter, with the blessing of reading ability, is not too difficult to fight, and the boss''s blood volume is not so exaggerated, which can often be solved in a round of outbreak.


    What about the monster in the heart of molten fire?


    The molten core giant guarding the door alone has more than 100000 blood, and the boss is often hundreds of thousands or millions.


    Not to mention that they also master a variety of powerful magic skills. They can''t use the mind to defend. 3000 HP can''t resist twice.


    So before finding a solution, Alan can''t easily provoke the boss, otherwise he may lie dead without even a chance to escape.


    In particular, boss No. 1 luciflon''s group mantra - "pain", once it is hung, it can resist hard for up to two or three times according to the current blood volume and physical quality. No matter where you go, you can''t escape death.


    Therefore, at present, he can only aim at the outside real world and strengthen his reading ability by hunting valuable targets until he has enough strength to challenge the boss and obtain better and more powerful equipment.


    After all, reading ability is ever-changing.


    As long as he works hard, he can always find the two abilities he most urgently needs to cure and relieve all kinds of negative states.


    With these two, Allen has the courage to start with several relatively easy bosses in front.


    Anyway, even if you can''t fight, there''s always no problem if you run away. You can always succeed if you try a few more times.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 26

    Just as Allen got into the heart of the molten fire to hunt the little monster and exercise his reading ability, SISO finally woke up from his coma after lying by the lake all day and night.


    He sat up and moved his sour and painful body, and then said with a disappointed face, "so I''m not dead. Am I still alive?"


    "No, in a way, you''ve died once. Because that guy didn''t show mercy at all and beat you half a breath. But later, I don''t know what he did, but he pulled you back from the edge of death. " Yirmi, who stood aside, explained.


    "Oh? Is it his ability to read? " SISO''s original loveless eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "I don''t know! His ability is more changeable, strange and unpredictable than anyone I''ve ever seen. I suggest you don''t rush to provoke him until you know his ability. " IL said what he thought of Allen with a blank face.


    "Hehe, the unknown is the most interesting, isn''t it? And this battle makes me very satisfied! Unprecedented satisfaction! I feel I can become stronger! "


    While saying these words, SISO''s eyes twinkled with excitement, expectation and incomparable desire.


    He did not lose heart because of a failure, but inspired a stronger competitive heart and a strong desire to personally destroy the most perfect "fruit" he had cultivated.


    Seeing his "good friends" show this expression, Irfan shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "it''s up to you! However, I would like to remind you that from the contract you signed before, it is estimated that you will not be able to use your mental ability for three months. "


    "It doesn''t matter! Only three months. I will make good use of these three months to think about ways to deal with him. " Sisso touched his chin and responded confidently.


    "Do you need me to provide you with some additional information?" IRMI suddenly asked.


    Sisso nodded without thinking: "of course! Please be sure to tell me everything you know. "


    "First, this guy and the wolf around him must have the same ability of spiritual communication. Because they haven''t had any communication at all, but they can perfectly grasp your trend from two angles.


    Second, the black and purple energy is probably not the ability of people, but the ability of wolves. I noticed that when the wolf was on alert, his teeth and claws would unconsciously emit a similar smell. Although it is very light, I can still detect it for the extremely sensitive.


    Third, his thoughts seem to have the characteristics of operation system and change system. When your respiratory system is frostbitten, you inhale an invisible thought, but this thought is hidden and you don''t notice it. "


    Irfan was very calm and analyzed his observations during this period.


    It has to be said that as the eldest son of the assassin family, he has a lot of originality in intelligence collection and analysis.


    At once, many smoke bombs deliberately released by Allen to confuse the public were torn down.


    "You mean... He and the wolf can borrow each other''s reading ability?!"


    SISO seemed to suddenly uncover the puzzle that had plagued him for a long time, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, revealing an undisguised surprise.


    "Well! According to my observation and judgment, it should be true. The most important thing is that the wolf has never been out from the beginning to the end and has been on guard against me, so it is unknown whether it has any other abilities. In addition, the Nian beast around that guy is also somewhat unusual. Maybe it also hides the ability we don''t know yet. In short, he is difficult to deal with and grows at a frightening speed. " Yier fan concluded with a serious face.


    "I know this better than you. In fact, in addition to the above abilities, Allen has an idea of strengthening the system. In the third exam trap tower, he broke my strength with only one punch. This is not what the operation Department and change department can do. " Sisso added meaningfully.


    "So, together with the wolf, he may have mastered more than five concepts: reinforcement system, operation system, change system, release system and trait system, and can skillfully use them alternately? Is this really possible? " Irfan questioned.


    Because people''s energy and time are limited, he really can''t imagine how a 14-year-old boy developed his mind from scratch to such a terrible extent in just one year.


    "Reading is the embodiment of spirit and will! It can also be strengthened and sublimated through strong consciousness and feelings. No matter what kind of vows and constraints Alan made, he made himself so strong in a short time, but he was the fruit I personally watered and grew up and must be destroyed by me. " SISO clenched his fist and said in an indisputable tone.


    "Good luck! Now, I''m going to hunt the target number plate. Do you want me to bring your share back? " IRMI stood up and asked.


    SISO refused without hesitation: "thank you, but no need. Although I can''t use it for the time being, I still have no problem dealing with just a few candidates. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the hunter Association airship hovering over the island, President nitro and several examiners had just finished watching the video of the battle between Alan and sisso, and they fell into a brief silence.


    About two or three minutes later, the president took the lead in breaking the silence and asked with a smile, "how? What do you think of these two people? "


    "I think they are both too dangerous! Whether it''s SISO or this boy named Alan. In particular, the dark purple unknown energy is evil and makes people tremble. " Menqi took the lead in expressing her views.


    "Yes! That kind of energy is really dangerous. It''s like corroding life and substances from the inside, and I don''t know if it can be defended in a normal way. " Satzi followed the echo.


    As the examiner of the first exam, he had the longest contact with Alan and sisso, and his understanding of them was deeper than that of other examiners.


    Every time I think back on the impending war in the underground tunnel, I feel a shudder.


    "My opinion is just the opposite! SISO may be a dangerous man, but Alan is definitely not. His behavior tends to be more rational, and he doesn''t have much murderous spirit. If you pass the examination and become a hunter, you should soon be able to make a name in a certain field. "


    Li Bo, the examiner of the third exam, gave a different view.


    Because he is a bounty hunter, it is easy to perceive a person''s hidden inner mental state.


    SISO is a typical personality disorder, manic and morbid. It is very easy to go into a violent state because of the violent fluctuation of emotion.


    Allen remained rational from beginning to end, even in battle.


    "I agree with Lieber! A teenager who can train his animal partners to master the concept and has good cooking skills must be full of love for life and adventure. He is not the kind of guy who will fall into the dark. " Bukhara was not on the side of her good friend menqi this time.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho! Two to two, it seems that candidate 105 has polarized your impression. But there seems to be no need to argue, that is, the strength he showed, right? " President nitro glanced at the elite of these Hunter associations.


    "Yes!"


    "He''s strong!"


    "There are many kinds of abilities!"


    "Also very mysterious!"


    The four examiners nodded in recognition.


    "In that case, let me talk to him in person after the exam."


    President nitro finally decided to put an end to the discussion.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 27

    In contrast to the one week, the latter pair is relatively complex.


    Among them, kulapika regards himself as an avenger. As long as he can find the eyes of Hui people and avenge the phantom brigade, he will not hesitate to fall into the abyss.


    Raouli felt guilty because he failed to save his once best friend, so he transferred this feeling to Kula pickup and wanted to pull it out of the abyss, at least not to continue to slide to the bottom.


    "Since you envy them, why don''t you join them? I believe they will be very happy to accept a reliable friend like you. " President nitro suggested with interest.


    "Me? I''d better forget it. I prefer to act alone rather than with like-minded partners. " Alan refused with a smile.


    "At the cost of loneliness, embark on the road of pursuing the strongest..."


    President nitro is worthy of living more than 100 years old. He suddenly understood the goal set by Allen, and his old face showed an expression of excitement and expectation.


    Because he longed for a strong man who could let himself go to war with all his strength before his old death.


    "Well! In SISO''s battle, I understood the deepest desire in my heart. Maybe in the near future, I will challenge you, the most powerful person in human beings. So please take good care not to die before that day. " Alan said solemnly.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho! I look forward to this day! Besides, here you are. You are already a qualified hunter. "


    In a burst of symbolic laughter, President nitro took out last year''s hunter license from his pocket.


    This time Allen didn''t refuse, but took it in his hand and asked curiously, "now? Don''t I need to take part in the final test? "


    "Why, do you have anything else you want to fight?" President nitro asked with a playful face.


    "Of course! Don''t tell me you don''t see the disguise of jitaraku. He is a good opponent and I hope to play with him at the end. "


    Allen didn''t have any intention to hide. He spoke out his strong interest in IL fans.


    After all, what he lacks most at present is the experience of fighting with all kinds of capable people.


    If we can use the rules of the hunter test to observe and understand the assassination skills and reading ability level of beating the eldest son of the enemy family, we can have a more accurate estimate of most reading ability people in the world.


    Otherwise, there are too few objects to refer to just based on sisso''s short exchange of views with the president.


    For this request, President nitro obviously hesitated for a few seconds, but finally nodded: "yes! I can arrange it for you, but you must make sure you control your power. "


    "Yes! I promise I won''t cause too much damage, and I won''t hurt or kill anyone, including my opponent. " Allen gave a positive answer without hesitation.


    He is full of expectation for this battle with Yier fan.


    Because if you miss the hunter exam, you won''t have a second chance to have a fair duel with the eldest son of the enemy family.


    You should know that Yier fan''s real occupation is a killer, and the killer will not pay attention to fairness with the assassination target.


    He will only make use of everything he can, and suddenly appear and launch a fatal blow when the other party is most relaxed and least vigilant.


    In addition, he is also a typical operator of operational tethering ability, which is very suitable as an "experience package" for understanding the same type of ability.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 28

    In this way, under the dark box operation of President nitro, the game chart of the final trial was soon posted in public.


    When Irfan saw that he and Alan were in the same group, he immediately turned around and stared at each other with those strange eyes.


    After a full minute, he returned to his usual appearance, as if thinking about something.


    In contrast, SISO, who temporarily lost his ability to read, tilted his mouth and showed a abnormal and excited smile, as if he saw something interesting.


    Soon, at the order of the referee, the two of the first group walked slowly to the center of the scene.


    Noting that his opponent still maintained his disguise, Allen immediately warned, "are you sure you don''t pull out all the needles on your head and show your full strength?"


    "Ah! I forgot if you didn''t say it. "


    Without saying a word, yirmi quickly pulled out all the needles full of reading ability on his head.


    In just a few seconds, he recovered from the strange appearance of jitaraku to his normal appearance.


    In particular, the long and straight black hair with a slightly neutral face is quite different from the previous image.


    "Big... Big brother?!"


    Seeing this scene, Qiyu''s pupils dilated instantly, and his face showed undisguised shock and fear.


    "Big brother? Is he your family? " Xiao Jie asked curiously.


    "Yes! Yier fan, beat the eldest man of the enemy guest family, my eldest brother. " Qiyu replied in a slightly trembling voice.


    "What a powerful disguise!"


    "The strongest killer family beat the enemy..."


    Reoli and kukapika also showed surprise.


    To be exact, except Alan and sisso, who have seen the true face of IL fans, other candidates can''t believe that there are such amazing face changing skills in the world.


    "Hoo - it''s much easier. Anyway, I really don''t want to fight you. Because your ability is too troublesome and changeable. " IL complained expressionless.


    "But I''m just the opposite! I''m looking forward to playing with you. " Allen smiled and unleashed his Qi to form an indestructible defense around his body.


    He knew very well that the key to the battle with the operation Department was to never let the other party''s thoughts stab themselves, otherwise the fight would end at the moment of stabbing.


    "Huh? You seem to know my ability! "


    Seeing the "firmness" around Allen''s body, which was several times more exaggerated than when he dueled with sisso last time, Irfan immediately became suspicious.


    You should know that the gas consumed to maintain this degree of "firmness" is definitely several times normal.


    If you don''t know that his reading ability is the operation system, it''s enough to deal with these weak needles.


    "No, I''m just more cautious. Referee, can we start now? " Alan turned and asked the man in suit.


    The latter immediately raised his hands and shouted, "the first final test! Start! "


    The voice just fell!


    Irfan immediately attached his thoughts to the needle and threw them out.


    But Allen just raised his arm and waved it gently, and all the needles fell to the ground.


    Obviously, with the blessing of strengthening the ability of the Department, the reading needle thrown by the other party can''t pierce his defense at all.


    "What trouble! Sisso is right. You really have the quality of strengthening. "


    ILMI rushed up while increasing the amount of gas injected into the needle. It seemed that he was going to have a close fight.


    "Oh? Have you exchanged information about my abilities in private? " Allen subconsciously glanced at sisso sitting on the ground and activated his ability at the same time.


    [mental ability - strengthening]


    [give fist attribute - destroy]


    Next second


    He suddenly concentrated a lot of air in his right hand and then waved it violently.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise and violent vibration, a large number of gravel scattered and splashed!


    When the smoke dispersed, a big pit with a diameter of more than 20 meters and a depth of one meter appeared on the ground of the hall out of thin air.


    "Are you... Are you kidding?"


    Leo opened his mouth and couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    "What an amazing destructive power! No wonder the previous captain said that Alan has a natural gap with us. It turned out that it was not an exaggerated description, but true. " Kula pickup was also stimulated, and both eyes unconsciously entered the state of fire red.


    He even began to imagine that if he had such power, would he be able to find the phantom brigade for revenge immediately?


    In contrast, Qi Yu focused on his big brother.


    Yirmi was standing at the edge of the pit with his severely deformed arm covered. His face was very rare and showed a dignified expression.


    Because if he hadn''t hidden in time just now, the broken arm would not have been an arm, but lying on the ground and being carried into the hospital.


    "Indeed, he deserves to be the eldest son of the enemy family! The judgment of the situation and the perception of danger are far more than ordinary people! " Ellen glanced at the needle falling under his feet and praised it.


    Just now, Irfan intended to insert the needle directly into his body through close contact, and then let himself take the initiative to admit defeat through operation.


    It has to be said that if Allen''s agility did not far surpass the other party, he would have succeeded if he had not hit the fist that strengthened his destructive power first.


    But unfortunately, he finally slowed down.


    And aware of the danger, he quickly concentrated his Qi on his arm to form a "hard" and somehow prevented the blow.


    "You really know my ability!"


    IRMI quickly inserted several needles into the fractured arm and temporarily restored his mobility through the idea of the operation system.


    Just when Allen was ready to take the initiative to attack and force out all the real strength of his opponent, the eldest son of the beaten enemy family suddenly raised his hand and said to the referee: "I admit defeat!"


    "What... What?"


    The referee was obviously stunned. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that the duel, which had just reached the climax, ended like this.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Irfan repeated his decision again.


    "Winner! Examinee 105, Alan! "


    The referee announced the result of the first competition loudly in public.


    When yiermi turned to find his beloved brother Qiyu, Allen suddenly stopped him and asked, "why admit defeat? You haven''t used your 50% strength yet? "


    "Because the result is doomed! I''m not alone. I like to enjoy the excitement and pleasure of fighting. I pay more attention to results than process. According to the current rules and environment, as well as our familiarity with each other, I don''t think I can win. "


    Yiermi gave his reasons for admitting defeat without thinking.


    However, because he has always maintained the expression of facial paralysis, his eyes and deep, dark and godless, he has no way to judge whether it is true or false.


    "Well, I see. Typical killer thinking. "


    Allen sighed with regret and didn''t continue to pester.


    From the standpoint of Irfan, he was right.


    After confirming that he cannot win, decisive surrender and retreat are the qualities that a qualified assassin must have.


    This can be seen from the ideas he instilled into Qi Yu


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 29

    [fifteen thousand points as like as two peas, a talent point, exactly as I expected.


    After ending the battle with Yier fan, Allen immediately checked his attribute panel and found that there was basically no difference except that the honor value obtained was almost 5000 less than that of defeating sisso.


    As for the difference of honor value, either Yier fan didn''t show all his strength, or he was not as adaptable as sisso in this face-to-face fight.


    Anyway, in the judgment of PVP system, beating the eldest son of the enemy family is not as high as sisso''s evaluation for the time being.


    In addition, Allen made up his mind to go straight to the sky arena after the hunter''s exam, brush his ten or twenty talent points first, and get out the strong attack aura in his shooting talent.


    You should know that the attribute of attack strength is equivalent to the base of a person''s attack and destructive power, and the power skills and ideas are strengthened on this basis.


    In short, if a person relies on pure muscle explosion to produce a destructive force of 10, and his power generation skills and reading capacity are also 10, then the destructive force generated by the final combination is 10 times 10, which is equal to 100.


    But if the destructive power produced by muscle burst is 100, the destructive power produced by muscle burst is 1000 under the condition that the strength skills and mental capacity remain unchanged.


    At this point, meluaim in ant is the most typical one.


    With his strong physical quality far beyond human beings, he has not even used "hard" and "hard". He can easily break president nitro''s defense by relying on the most basic "entanglement".


    In addition, the situation of the nest gold of the phantom brigade is also similar, even reaching the level of receiving rocket launchers with bare hands.


    Don''t think there are many people who can do this!


    On the contrary!


    Most ordinary people who read ability, let alone pick up the bazooka with their bare hands, even the continuous shooting of rifle bullets can pose a considerable threat to them. If they are replaced by sniper rifles, it is estimated that if they do not use "hard" to cover their whole body, they will be seriously injured or even die on the spot.


    Just as Allen sat alone thinking about how to make himself stronger, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise in the hall.


    Look up!


    It was found that Qi Yu directly pierced the heart of martial Taoist baudelau under the stimulation of yirmi.


    The latter fell to the ground in pain, blood gushed out along the wound, and the ground was dyed red in the blink of an eye. The pupils are also slowly expanding and losing focus.


    "Damn it! Qiyu! What are you doing? "


    Ray Ouli, who was determined to become a doctor, rushed up first and tried to give him first aid and stop bleeding.


    Unfortunately, for a person whose heart is pierced, unless an cardiopulmonary bypass machine is connected immediately, and then blood transfusion and suture are performed immediately, or heart replacement surgery is performed, everything will be in vain.


    But Qiyu, who was already in a state of insanity, turned a deaf ear to this. After the review committee announced the violation and disqualification, he turned directly and walked out of the front door and disappeared into the vast crowd.


    When he completely disappeared from the public''s sight, Allen stood up and came to Baudelaire''s body. He said to Leo, who was unwilling and angry, "get out of the way!"


    "What?"


    Leo was obviously stunned.


    "I said get out of the way!"


    Allen pushed it aside and directly summoned the red dragon who recited life. Then, under the cover of the red dragon''s huge size, he poured a bottle of therapeutic liquid into Baudelaire''s mouth, followed by biting his finger into the red dragon''s mouth, and whispered, "starting ability - gift of life!"


    instantaneous!


    An indescribable amazing ability of reading fell from the sky, and a steady stream of energy that could not be seen by the naked eye was drawn from him.


    Before everyone could react to what had happened, honglongbian turned and sprayed a burning fire of life on Baudelaire''s motionless "body".


    Blink!


    The middle-aged and elderly man, who looked more than 50 years old, became younger with the naked eye. At the same time, the terrible penetrating wound on his chest was healing rapidly.


    When the flame symbolizing life was completely extinguished, Baudelaire had become a young man of about 30 years old with intact body.


    Alan seems to have grown up a little.


    In particular, the original height of less than 1.67 meters increased by three to four centimeters, officially crossed the threshold of 1.7 meters, and finally got rid of the embarrassing situation of "third-class disability".


    About a second or two later, the younger Baudelaire woke up from the shock coma, subconsciously touched his chest, followed by his younger face, and said to himself, "what happened? Am I not dead? "


    "Death... Resurrection of the dead?!!!!"


    Leo was almost shocked by what he saw and jumped up from the ground.


    Not only him, but also all the judges, examiners and examinees were surprised and speechless.


    But soon, President nitro, who has rich life experience, took the lead in returning to his mind and asked meaningfully, "your ability is to transfer your life and vitality to others, right?"


    "Well, that''s right." Alan smiled and nodded.


    Specifically, it is connected with a specified target through the unique attribute of Azeroth red dragon.


    If the red dragon''s body has the vitality and life span taken from others, it will consume this stored.


    If not, it will consume his own life and the health value on the Hunter class panel, so as to make the other party recover quickly and even become younger.


    Of course, the premise is that the brain, the most important organ of the human body, has not been damaged or died.


    Allen did this because, on the one hand, he felt that a martial Taoist with integrity and a sense of honor like Baudelaire should not die so casually. On the other hand, he was eager to grow taller and mature.


    Otherwise, according to the long life span of the night elves, which is based on 10000 years, I''m afraid it will take 180 years to spend their adolescence.


    But what everyone doesn''t know is that if this ability is used in reverse, it is to take everything that can be taken from the other party


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho! It''s a great ability to sacrifice yourself for others. Since the Qiyu contestant is disqualified for intentional homicide, now I announce that all the candidates present have passed the hunter test of this session. "


    With President nitro''s iconic laughter, the 287 Hunter test was finally over.


    Except that Xiaojie lay in the hospital because he was knocked unconscious in the competition with banzang, most of the other candidates couldn''t help but show a happy smile.


    However, compared with those normal people, the smile on SISO''s face gives people a feeling of excitement, madness and morbid, and constantly sends out an amazing murderous spirit around.


    Fortunately, he can''t use any reading ability now. Like a beast with teeth and claws pulled out, he doesn''t have to care much no matter how crazy he is.


    On the contrary, Irfan''s eyes are full of greed and desire for the ability of the red dragon.


    After all, as long as it is human, it will hurt, age and die, and Allen''s ability can perfectly offset all this.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 30

    With the end of the hunter exam, all the candidates who passed the exam in the next two days are basically learning and understanding the special profession of hunter.


    In particular, the privileges that can be enjoyed by virtue of the hunter''s license, the basic rules that must be observed after becoming a hunter, and what punishment will be received after violating the rules.


    I have to say that listening to these boring contents every day is really boring. Allen even couldn''t help recalling that when he went to school, he was forced to recite all kinds of student codes and school rules, and couldn''t help yawning.


    The only good thing is that the association only intends to let novice Hunters know about it, and does not require recitation, dictation, and then take the exam.


    During this period, Xiao Jie, who woke up from a coma, also had a big fight with Yier fan and threatened to rescue Qi Yu from the bondage of beating the enemy''s family.


    And Yier Fan said very generously that his home is a very famous tourist attraction in the local area. If you are not afraid of death, go.


    In this way, amid all kinds of contradictions and noise, the nine novices who got the hunter''s license finally came to go their separate ways.


    Standing at the gate of the association, Xiao Jie asked seriously, "Alan, aren''t you really going to find Qiyu with us?"


    "Sorry, No. Because if I go, not only will it not have any good effect, but also it will complicate the whole thing, and even be regarded as a provocation by the enemy family. " Allen was quite helpless.


    If there is any organization in the whole full-time Hunter world that scares him most, beating the enemy family undoubtedly ranks first.


    Not to mention naniga, who can realize all his wishes like a bug, it is very dangerous for Jeno and Siba alone.


    The latter can kill the members of the phantom brigade in front of kulolo, and then retreat. Afterwards, he was not retaliated by the brigade. This alone can prove his strength.


    Not to mention the former, the ant chapter directly shows the terrible AOE ability of the apex of the change system - "Dragon Star Cluster", which directly covers the whole palace.


    Fortunately, beating the enemy family is not the kind of madman who takes pleasure in killing people.


    They just regard killing as a business, a way to survive in the world, and most of the targets of assassination are gangsters, wanted criminals and other guys who are not protected by the law.


    Therefore, before having the power of equal dialogue, Allen will never take the initiative to approach this mysterious killer family.


    "Hey? Is that so? " Xiao Jie blinked in surprise.


    "I think what he said is reasonable. After all, when a lion comes to the door and a flock of sheep comes to the door, the owner will certainly make two very different reactions. Although very unwilling, but now we are the sheep, and Alan is a lion. " Kulapika explained from a rational point of view.


    Xiaojie nodded suddenly: "I see! I see! "


    "Let''s say goodbye here. If you need help in the future, you can call me at any time. Goodbye! " Allen waved to the three, then walked slowly along the main road with Rubus.


    "Goodbye!"


    "Bye!"


    "See you later!"


    ¡­¡­


    But before he could get far, Lubbers suddenly stopped and stared at a dark alley with sharp eyes.


    "Who''s there?" Allen subconsciously raised his vigilance.


    He has heard that a group of guys in the world rob novices who have just obtained a hunter''s license, and then take the license to the black market to sell it at a high price for money.


    "It''s me!"


    The younger martial Taoist Baudelaire came out of the shadow.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? " Alan asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Repay your kindness! You saved me by wasting your life and life, and you also changed my body back to the state of youth. Such a grace, I can''t leave like this as if nothing had happened! Otherwise, what''s the difference with a despicable villain? From now on, my life is yours! " Baudelaire solemnly stated his intention.


    To be exact, after the final test, he always wanted to find a time to talk to Allen alone, but he never found a chance.


    Hearing this typical straight man''s speech, Allen couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "no, I think you misunderstood something. When I saved you, I didn''t think about getting anything in return, let alone your life. I just felt that people like you shouldn''t die in that almost insulting way. So do what you want to do, whether it''s to pursue the limits of martial arts or something else. "


    But unfortunately, Baudelaire obviously belongs to the kind of person who believes that something will never change. He continued: "what I want to do is to follow you and do anything for you."


    "Alas -" Allen sighed slightly, directly picked up a broken brick that fell to the ground, started the ability of the change system, and melted it bit by bit into a liquid with boiling temperature¡° Did you see? This is the power I have. Do you think you can really help me with your present self? "


    "Is it the power called reading?" Baudelaire asked with a slight glow in his eyes.


    "Oh? You know, "read!"


    This time it was Alan''s turn to be surprised and began to look at each other up and down.


    But in the end, he didn''t feel any anger from the martial Taoist who was actually in his fifties, but his physical age was only about 30.


    "It was against sisso in the final test, he told me."


    Baudelaire didn''t hide anything. He spoke directly to the person who told himself to read the concept.


    "SISO? I see! "


    Allen immediately realized that the whispers pasted in Baudelaire''s ear were originally to tell the other party the concept of reading, so he let the martial Taoist choose to admit defeat.


    "I know that you are also an expert who has mastered reading. In terms of combat effectiveness, you are far better than me now. But I''m willing to risk my life to learn! Until I am qualified to help you! "


    In saying this, Baudelaire clenched his fist, and his eyes burst out with a firm light.


    After feeling the strong consciousness emanating from each other''s body, Allen immediately changed into another serious face: "are you sure you want this? My future journey is full of danger, even dancing with death. "


    "I''m sure! As just said, I will follow you from now on until the moment of death. " Baudelaire gave a positive answer without hesitation.


    "Well, you have to be ready to experience what a hell like life is. Because I''m not a good teacher. I''ll just try my best to drain all your potential. Whether I can stick to it depends on whether your willpower is tough enough. "


    After that, Allen gathered his Qi directly into his hands and patted the Taoist on the shoulder.


    "This... Is this reading?"


    With all the fine pores in the whole body opened, Baudelaire could finally see the massive loss of life energy, and the whole person was in a state of shock.


    "Yes! This is reading! Now relax and imagine in your mind that these Qi form a stable closed loop around your body. You only have half an hour to complete the first step. If you can''t even do it, leave me. What I need is help, not a burden that will drag me back at the critical moment. " Ellen said with a cold look.


    However, he soon found that Baudelaire''s talent was not bad. He mastered it in just a few minutes.


    Obviously, being engaged in martial arts training all year round gives him a feeling of if there is nothing about Qi, and when the mind is stimulated, he can quickly master and use it.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 31

    Sky arena, a spectacular building with a total of 251 floors, is located in the Republic of batochia, up to 991 meters.


    According to the official statement, it is a paradise for fighting lovers all over the world. At the same time, it is also a place for all kinds of martial artists and ability learners to become famous.


    As long as you have a certain strength, you can win a prize in the sky arena as a living expense while honing your skills and strength in constant battle. Therefore, it naturally attracts countless guys who have confidence in their skills.


    Looking at the bustling scene at the door, Allen couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "I should say it''s really worthy of the sky arena. There are so many people in the registration office alone."


    "Ha ha! Although there are many people, in fact, most of them just come to join in the fun. More than 90% of people can''t climb the 50th floor all their life. " Baudelaire explained with a laugh.


    From the openness and self-confidence shown at the moment, it is not difficult to see that he has preliminarily mastered his reading ability and is working hard on the four foundations.


    "Have you been here before?" Alan asked curiously.


    Baudelaire nodded nostalgically, "yes! I came here several times when I was young, and I reached 160 floors at my best. But now, I am confident that I can reach the two hundred floors at one go. "


    "Don''t be careless! In the world of mindfulness, in addition to strength, combat wisdom and ability are also very important. Before we can figure out the opponent''s ability, the most taboo is to underestimate the enemy carelessly. What''s more, you have only mastered the four foundations, which is still a long way from becoming a real master. " Allen took the opportunity to teach the martial Taoist the battle points of his evil tonic ability.


    Because even without the water test, he can see that the other party is 100% a single-minded reinforcement system, and the most common mistake of the reinforcement system is carelessness and overconfidence.


    Open the whole full-time Hunter animation, wojin, Huashi Doulang, Xiaojie, sick dog


    Almost one of them has made the above two mistakes more than once, and some even paid the price of their lives.


    "Yes! Please rest assured that I will not humiliate you. " Baudelaire bowed respectfully.


    "No, it''s not a question of humiliation. Ah... Forget it, it''s up to you. " There was a helpless expression on Allen''s face.


    Obviously, the martial Taoist regarded him as a teacher who taught his reading ability. Coupled with his previous life-saving grace, he was completely respectful on weekdays.


    Under the leadership of the veteran Baudelaire, the two soon completed their registration and officially started the journey of the sky arena.


    Because they are all capable people, ordinary contestants can''t be opponents at all. They can''t even break the tangle on their bodies. They easily climbed the 180 floors without effort, and earned a lot of rich bonuses.


    When Allen joked about the cost of living for the next few months in a half joking tone, he suddenly saw his name on the bulletin board and immediately handed the juice to Baudelaire: "help me take it for a while. I''ll come right away."


    "I believe that with your strength, you can solve your opponent in one second."


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe I happen to meet someone with reading ability, maybe..."


    Before he finished speaking, Allen saw a little guy in a white martial arts suit walking into the challenge arena.


    He is no one else, it is in the animation that Zhixi, who is practicing the source flow, has appeared many times.


    When I looked at the stand again, I saw a serious cloud valley with glasses.


    "Hehe, this is really a surprise. Do you feel it? The gas from the boy. " Alan asked with a smile.


    "That''s incredible! Have you started the practice of recitation at such a young age? " Baudelaire spoke with a trace of envy.


    Because if he could learn to read when he was young, he wouldn''t be so old that he would still waste time in the hunter exam, and even almost be killed inexplicably.


    "I''m going to the game. I''ll talk later."


    After that, Allen jumped up from the bottom to the challenge arena and read: "finally, there is a decent opponent. I believe you think so, right?"


    "Read..."


    Zhixi was obviously surprised.


    "Yes! Since we are all capable people, let go of the restrictions and go all out to fight. Let me see the results of your cultivation. Don''t worry, I''ll show mercy. " Allen burst out in an instant, and even almost blew the referee down.


    How strong!


    Zhixi realized the huge gap between himself and the other party for the first time and immediately turned his eyes to Yungu on the stand.


    After realizing Allen''s overwhelming strength, the latter nodded decisively and agreed to let his disciples go.


    After getting permission, Zhixi also let out his anger and made a serious salute: "please give me more advice!"


    "The game begins!"


    With the referee''s order, he took the lead in rushing up to attack, and a considerable amount of gas was condensed on his two fists.


    "Good momentum, but too slow."


    Alan turned aside and tripped over the other side.


    Poor Zhixi fell to the ground and fell hard, but under the protection of entanglement, he quickly got up from the ground and continued to wave his fist to try to attack his close opponent.


    However, under the huge agility attribute gap, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t touch Allen''s clothes. Finally, he could only come up with his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box and began to gather all his Qi on his fist, so as to form a "hard". He planned to hit his opponent at least once by increasing his destructive power and damage range.


    However, due to the long time of preparation and energy accumulation, he was directly knocked unconscious by Allen before the completion of the result, and ended the competition with great strength ahead of schedule.


    When he came down from the challenge arena, he was surprised to find that defeating Zhixi only gave him less than 50 honor points, and the talent points remained zero, not at all.


    Obviously, in the PVP system judgment, the honor value is given according to the strength of the opponent. The stronger the strength, the more honor value, and vice versa.


    In contrast, talent points can only be obtained when the strength reaches a certain critical point. They will not be given as long as they fight with those who read ability.


    After understanding these two points, Allen immediately muttered to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "sure enough, he still wants to hunt the strong! I just don''t know if repeated brushing on the same person will have honor attenuation, and whether talent points will be given all the time. If you don''t decay and can always get talent points, SISO may really become an inexhaustible gold mine... "


    Fortunately, he knows the plot like the back of his hand. Soon, the phantom brigade will perform a grand performance in youkexin city. At that time, he can join hands with kukapika and SISO to hunt spiders.


    In particular, several League members have very special abilities, but he really wants them.


    Moreover, the members of the phantom brigade are basically murderous executioners, so there is no need to have any psychological burden to hunt them, and they can feed the hungry Red Dragon by the way.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 32

    "How does the child read?"


    On the elevator leading to the two hundred floors, Baudelaire finally couldn''t help asking.


    To be exact, he was curious about the move that Zhixi didn''t release at last, especially the Qi gathered on his fist was a little amazing.


    "Not bad. The four foundations are well honed. He has a good teacher. If you are asking for the last move, this technique is called "hard". First, use "coagulation" to concentrate all the gas at one point, then use "entanglement" to wrap all the emitted gas to increase the density of the gas, and finally use "Jue" to completely shield the residual gas in other parts of the body, so as to maximize the effect of strengthening and increasing. However, the use of hard has a huge defect, that is, it will make other parts of the body lose the protection of mind. Once attacked, it will be seriously injured and even die. "


    Allen saw through the real thing the martial Taoist wanted to ask and gave a straightforward answer.


    "Hard?!"


    It was obviously the first time Baudelaire heard the word, and his eyes flashed a bright color.


    Because he thought this skill was really suitable for him. As long as he could learn it, he could greatly improve his combat effectiveness immediately.


    Seeing the undisguised desire on the other party''s face, Allen couldn''t help laughing and explaining, "yes! I have taught you the four foundations of reading ability and one of the advanced applications "condensation".


    In addition, there are actually six advanced skills.


    They are respectively the "weeks" of covering the wound on the contact articles to strengthen them;


    Use Jue to make Qi semi materialize, so as to achieve the "concealment" of hiding one''s own ability;


    Through entanglement and practice, Qi expands outward with itself as the center to form a stable boundary, so as to greatly improve the perceived "circle";


    Similarly, use entanglement and practice to release more Qi, and lock it firmly around your body to form a "hard" with strong defense like armor;


    While maintaining a firm state, quickly adjust the percentage of air volume of each part of the body, so as to adjust the "flow" of air volume when participating in attack and defense at any time in actual combat;


    The last one is the "hard" I just mentioned to you.


    So don''t think that learning the four foundations is equivalent to mastering reading.


    The world of reading is very profound and mysterious. Even I''m just getting started.


    When you can skillfully use all the advanced skills and develop your own abilities, you will really be an entry-level student. "


    "I see! Thank you for your advice! " Baudelaire bent down again excitedly and bowed respectfully.


    Through this conversation just now, he seemed to have seen his future road and also had a clear goal. The next thing to do is to make persistent efforts and exercise.


    Never underestimate this!


    Because most of the students in this world are born in a wild way, and their skills basically depend on their own exploration. Only a few lucky people can be taught completely and systematically.


    "Anyway, come on. I hope we can see you cross that threshold when we leave the sky arena. "


    With that, Alan went straight out of the elevator and went to the registration window on the 200 th floor.


    But just as he was walking through, three guys with no doubt came out suddenly.


    "What''s up?"


    Alan stopped and asked with a smile.


    "No, nothing. We are just curious about the arrival of the new people. " A man with a strange mask on his face replied.


    "Yes! That''s right! " Another guy in a wheelchair echoed.


    In addition, there was a disabled man with red overalls and no legs nearby, who kept making strange laughter.


    Needless to ask, these three guys used despicable means to specially pick new people and pinch soft persimmons. As a result, they were beaten by Qi Yu and Xiao Jie in the plot.


    Obviously, they regard Allen, who looks 14 or 15, as a novice who has just learned to read.


    On the contrary, the strong Baudelaire looks more mature, and the whole person exudes a unique momentum of martial Taoism, which makes people afraid to provoke easily.


    After all, it is so dangerous to fight with ability. If you are careless, you will die. Few people are willing to joke about their precious life.


    "Then would you like to fight with me? Bet all your thoughts! "


    With Allen''s words blurting out, the figure of the red dragon suddenly emerged and stared at the three people in front with extremely eager and greedy eyes.


    "Nian beast?!" Shadasuo''s face changed slightly.


    He originally thought that the young man in front of him only learned the basis of reading ability, so as long as he went to the challenge arena, he would surely win and not lose.


    But if a unique ability has been developed, the battle will be full of suspense and unknown.


    At the same time, Jidou and Li Jinduo are constantly exchanging glances.


    After several minutes, the three finally made a decision and said with one voice, "we agree! Come and register the fight, kid. "


    "Hehe! The contract is established! Thank you very much! "


    After getting a positive answer, Allen immediately bit his finger and inserted it into the red dragon''s mouth without hesitation.


    instantaneous!


    An invisible force acts on four people.


    "Damn it! What did you do to us? " The beaver was so nervous that he asked in a loud voice.


    "Nothing, just a contract. Didn''t you pay attention to what I just said? Bet all your thoughts! " Alan pursed his mouth and explained meaningfully.


    "Bet... Bet on all your thoughts?!"


    Shadasuo finally came back to God and realized how deadly the contract was, and what a big mistake the three of his side had made.


    "Yes! Simply put, it is to bet on all your qi and mental ability! The winner gets everything, the loser loses everything. It''s fair, isn''t it? By the way, don''t think about running away halfway, because running away will also be regarded as defeat. " Alan sneered and handed the watch to the staff, and then took Baudelaire to the player''s rest room.


    There is no doubt that he is ready to seize the mental ability of these three guys and take it as the food for the growth of red dragon.


    Watching the backs of Allen and Baudelaire disappear into the corner of the corridor, the fight immediately asked the other two accomplices: "what should I do? Since the kid dares to make such an inviolable oath, he must be quite confident in his strength. "


    "No way! We have been bound by the oath of reading animals. It''s too late to escape at this time. The first game tomorrow is me. I will try my best to find out his ability and cards. If I still lose, please take back everything for me. "


    With these words, the masked shadasuo took a deep breath and turned back to his room.


    For a person with mental ability, there is nothing more terrible and desperate than losing mental ability.


    Sometimes if they are asked to choose between life and ability, there is definitely a high proportion of them will choose the latter.


    So this time there is no refund!


    Killing Da Suo can only take out a desperate momentum to fight an opponent with unknown strength and ability.


    On the other side, it''s the same for Jidou and baianduo.


    The only difference is that they still have a little time to observe and prepare


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 33

    At 10 a.m. on January 28, the huge venue on the 200th floor of the sky arena was full.


    Countless spectators who came to the scene at a high price are waving their hands and cheering loudly for the players they support, including some guys who participated in the betting game outside the scene.


    You know, the battle between fighters on the two hundred floors is not from the lower floor to the 199th floor. It will be staged almost every day, even if you miss a few games.


    Due to the rarity and particularity of reading ability, every player here has 90 days of preparation time, that is to say, it usually takes three months to mount the challenge arena and participate in a competition.


    If you can''t get back in time under special circumstances, the time may be longer.


    Therefore, the competition on the 200th floor will basically have two or three games a month, unless someone has absolute confidence in their own strength, continuously sends invitations to several players, and arranges the schedule very close.


    For those enthusiastic fighting lovers, not to mention missing one of them, they will regret for life if they miss a moment.


    Feeling the restlessness and fanaticism in the surrounding air and the enthusiastic audience in the grandstand, Allen took the initiative to ask his opponent standing on the challenge arena: "how, are you ready to say goodbye to your friend?"


    "Stop dreaming! We won''t let you succeed! Today I will show you the true consciousness of the 200 layer fighter! " Shadasuo responded without showing weakness.


    "Enlightenment? Hehe, do you really have that kind of thing? If you really have such awareness, how can you choose newcomers and beginners as opponents? " Alan sneered and broke the mask of hypocrisy.


    As a saying goes, the strong wave their swords to the stronger, and the weak wave their swords to the weaker.


    How powerful can a person''s mind be if he doesn''t even have the courage to challenge an opponent stronger than himself?


    "Shut up!" Obviously, shadashuo was stabbed to the pain. He immediately turned his head and urged the referee: "Hello! When are you going to stand up? Let''s start! "


    "Bi... The competition adopts the point knockdown system. The fighting time is unlimited. Start!"


    The referee was obviously shocked, but he spoke his lines according to the practice of the sky arena.


    With the last word blurted out, Allen''s hand suddenly appeared a unique two handed sword.


    The handle is dark red like blood donation, while the sword body is gray white, with some dark red patterns in the middle.


    At the joint between the hilt and the body of the sword, a sapphire like an eye is embedded, and a faint cold is constantly emitted.


    Judging from the appearance alone, this sword is definitely not an ordinary product.


    To be exact, its name is ravendale''s sword, also known as DK sword. It is an epic weapon dropped by Baron ravendale, the final boss of stansom''s undead area. Its biggest feature is that it can increase movement speed and blood return speed.


    Like DK horse, it is something that makes countless players crazy and eager.


    [weapons? Those who have the ability to realize the system!]


    Shadasuo instantly made a self accurate judgment in his heart, and quickly released his change ability - "invisible left wrist", trying to directly grasp Allen and make him lose his ability to move on the spot.


    Unfortunately, at the moment when he thought he was about to lose his hand, Allen easily avoided it as if he had sensed something in advance.


    [see the enemy''s ability complete with your own eyes!]


    "Change your Qi into a hand that cannot be distinguished by the naked eye? Good ability! But it''s a pity that you are so weak that you can''t give full play to its maximum potential. " As Allen commented, he observed the big hand that had been chasing him.


    Because this ability reminds him of the "bigbye" magic in the dungeons and Dragons series.


    If the user''s Qi is strong enough, he can even bind a person in place and squeeze it into meat sauce.


    In addition, it is invisible to the naked eye and can only be seen with condensation. It is very suitable for sneak attack.


    As long as it is used at the right time, it will definitely give the enemy a great surprise.


    "Asshole! Who do you think you are? Who is qualified to point out my ability! go to hell! The fist of sanctions! "


    Shadashuo suddenly turned his changed palm into a fist shape and smashed it down.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, a small pit with a diameter of about five meters appeared on the challenge arena.


    Allen was impartial and stood on the edge of the pit unharmed.


    As the change department''s mental ability, shadasuo obviously can''t punch a big hole on the ground like the strengthening department, causing range damage through the destructive power of terror.


    So although the fist looks scary, it''s actually very powerful. As long as you avoid the front, you won''t be hurt.


    "Too slow! If I were you, I wouldn''t let that hand exist all the time, but let him disappear directly after each attack and appear again when the next attack is over. If you guessed right, you should get the reading ability after being baptized? I wonder what kind of face is under the mask. "


    [give a better and more powerful capability development direction than at this stage face to face, and complete it!]


    The voice just fell!


    Alan brushed directly and disappeared from his place.


    Next second


    He appeared directly within half a meter of his opponent, swung his ravendale sword and cut it down.


    Pop!


    The mask on shadasuo''s face broke in two, revealing a ferocious face full of burns and scalds.


    Needless to ask, this is definitely a trace left in the battle with other people who read ability.


    It was these scars and pain that made him awaken his ability to read and develop his ability to appear in the world - "invisible left wrist".


    "Ah!!!!!! I... my mask! My mask! "


    Shadasuo suddenly wanted to go crazy. He picked up the two halves of the mask that fell to the ground and desperately wanted to glue it back.


    But this effort is undoubtedly futile. No matter how many times he puts it back, the broken mask will fall down.


    Finally, his spirit completely collapsed, and his whole body sent out a strong resentment and hatred. He said gnashing his teeth: "kid! Your success angered me! Now I''ll bet on everything, including life! Right here! Kill you!!!!!!"


    When the last word blurted out, the gas on shadashuo suddenly increased by more than ten times, and the invisible left wrist also changed from fuzzy to clearer, stronger and more powerful, which was obviously greatly strengthened.


    "Constraints and vows?" Allen looked surprised, but soon smiled and replied, "well done! Only in this way can you be hunted! Come on, let me see what you can do. "


    "The grip of death!"


    Shadashuo suddenly waved his left hand and made a grip.


    instantaneous!


    The reading hand, which was still more than ten meters away, appeared directly at Allen''s feet and clenched it with lightning speed.


    Obviously, he listened to what he said just now and endowed the ability of "invisible left wrist" to move instantaneously through oath and restriction.


    However, in front of Allen''s strong agility attribute and the increased movement speed of DK sword according to the percentage, he jumped out before the big hands could close, and rushed to his opponent in the blink of an eye, aiming at his heart and stabbed.


    [mental ability - strengthening]


    [give two handed sword attribute - sharp]


    Poof!


    No accidents!


    With the blessing of strengthening the ability of attachment, the DK sword easily pierced the "entanglement" on the killing rope and passed directly through the chest. The dazzling blood donation gushed out at the moment when the sword was pulled out.


    [personally create a fatal but not immediately fatal serious injury]


    [all conditions reached]


    [ability to activate mind - plunder of life]


    "Red dragon! Devour him! "


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 34

    "Roar!!!!!!!!!"


    With the deafening roar, the red dragon appeared directly as an entity, opened its mouth and spewed out a hot fire of life.


    Under the burning of this flame, the fatally wounded shadashuo immediately curled up into a ball, wrapped up in strong air, and then became smaller and smaller, and finally became a "cocoon" the size of an egg.


    The red dragon was not polite. He swallowed the cocoon in one bite, and his body immediately expanded twice. He had a real posture and dignity to protect the dragon.


    But soon, it lifted the entity, disappeared from the eyes of the referee and countless viewers again, and returned to the invisible state invisible to the naked eye.


    "Fa... What happened? Killing Da Suo was eaten by a monster! "


    "Hello! Hey! Hey! Did you all see it? "


    "Was that a dragon just now?"


    "Yes! It''s definitely a dragon! A red dragon! "


    "Unbelievable! How did this happen? "


    "What a spectacle! I really want to see it again! "


    "Tomorrow! Alan has another game tomorrow! There will be one the day after tomorrow! Go and buy tickets! "


    "Yes, yes, yes! Go buy a ticket! This time I will bet on him! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the enthusiasm of the audience in the stands was completely ignited, and they talked about what had just happened.


    For them, just seeing the red dragon devour Da Suo is enough to pay back the expensive ticket price.


    Moreover, in the previous short battle, their performance was also very wonderful, and the last blow pushed the atmosphere to the climax.


    "Win... Winner Alan!"


    With the huge cheers, the referee finally recovered from the shock and loudly announced the result of the game.


    After winning the first victory, Allen quickly took the ravendale sword back into his backpack and misled everyone to see the harvest of the battle while walking back.


    It may be that shadasuo finally used constraints and vows, which greatly strengthened the relationship between his reading ability. This time, he gained a full 8000 honor points, plus a talent point.


    Most importantly, the red dragon finally swallowed the first cocoon, which can stably produce gas for its own consumption. There is no need to worry that once the plundered gas is consumed, it will return to its original state.


    In short, the gas obtained through the contract is like cash, which is gone when it is spent.


    The cocoon formed by those who devour the ability of thinking is like making some kind of commercial investment, and they can get the benefits every once in a while.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the strength of those who devour thoughts, the more Qi they can provide every day.


    Besides, cocoons store the life span and life essence of the devoured people. Alan can continuously strengthen himself by absorbing these.


    At the same time, after all conditions are met, the cocoon swallowed by the red dragon will be completely preserved and allowed to be used at will, and can be further developed beyond the original owner.


    However, if you don''t complete all the conditions, you can''t get 100% ability. Instead, you have to draw from the five cards made by Nian, and each time you complete a restriction, the blank card in the draw will be reduced by one.


    To some extent, this symbol of predatory thinking ability is the real card, with almost unlimited growth potential.


    When he stepped down the challenge arena and returned to the player''s channel, Baudelaire was the first to rush up and congratulate him: "congratulations on your beautiful victory!"


    "Thank you! I just hope that the other two people are not frightened and choose to abstain. " With that, Allen turned and glanced at the fierce fighting and the beaver who were peeping in the dark corner.


    These two guys are no longer arrogant in the corridor, but full of fear and despair.


    Because they know that in terms of hard power, there is no big gap between themselves and shadasuo. Finally, shadasuo broke out more than ten times stronger than usual under the blessing of oath and restriction.


    But what can this do?


    As a result, he could not even touch the corners of his opponent''s clothes. He was directly pierced by a sword, and then swallowed by the terrible Nian beast.


    If running away would not lead to the permanent loss of the ability to read at a great cost, Jidou and Baizhuo would definitely choose not to fight and run away.


    After all, for people like them, they have long forgotten honor, dignity, shame and courage. They are full of thinking about how to use rules to become building owners.


    "Hum! I suggest you don''t expect too much from these rats who are used to living in sewers. "


    Baudelaire did not hide his disdain at all, but directly showed it all on his face.


    As a martial Taoist, he has his own pride. He doesn''t even want to fight with children like Qi Yu and Xiao Jie in the hunter test. He thinks it''s not glorious to win like that, and he doesn''t retreat in the face of a powerful opponent like sisso.


    "Well, I still hope they have the courage to stand in front of me. Anyway, one more opponent is much better than one less opponent. Come on, let''s go back to our room. As a reward for your serious cultivation during this time, I have prepared a small game for you today. I hope you can complete it within the specified time. "


    After that, Allen ignored the peeping eyes from the dark, turned and disappeared at the end of the tunnel with Baudelaire.


    To some extent, he definitely became famous in the first World War, so it will inevitably arouse the curiosity of the fighters of the two hundred buildings.


    In fact, the number of registered students on the 200th floor of the sky arena is not small, almost 300 or 400, while more than 40 often live here, which is not as empty as shown in animation.


    On the contrary!


    As we are all competitors, once a fighter shows strong strength, it will be focused by others immediately.


    Some guys who are keen to fight with the strong will also take the opportunity to observe the quality of the target. When the time is ripe, they will take the initiative to come to the door and offer an invitation to fight. It''s quite an intention to meet friends with martial arts.


    But here, "meeting friends by martial arts" often needs to pay the price of disability and even life.


    But for Allen, sky arena is the best hunting ground at this stage.


    He has made up his mind. When he is about to win 10 games, he deliberately registers with several guys with the worst strength and no hunting value, and then directly pigeons the other party, losing four games in a row and starts again.


    As for the landlord or something, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Instead of wasting his precious time and energy on such meaningless things, he would rather go to the hunter website to check the intelligence and information of wanted criminals above level B and directly do the work of bounty hunters.


    At least according to the rules of the association, all criminals caught by hunters are generally handled by hunters themselves, whether they are locked up or used exchange conditions to let each other do things for themselves.


    Allen''s treatment is naturally to feed all the cocoons to the red dragon.


    In his eyes, talking about human rights, humanity and tolerance to a group of murderous criminals is tantamount to blaspheming innocent victims and trampling on fairness and law.


    Only death, and only death, is the ultimate destination of these people.


    What''s more, with the end of the hunter exam, the chimeric ant crisis will break out at this time next year, and meluaim, which symbolizes the ceiling of the personal combat effectiveness of the whole full-time Hunter animation, will also be born.


    At that time, if you don''t have enough strength, I''m afraid you don''t even have the qualification to watch the war.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 35

    "How, Zhixi, have you seen it?"


    When Allen''s game with shadasuo was completely over and the audience on the stand began to exit, Yungu finally asked the disciples sitting next to him.


    Zhixi quickly and seriously nodded: "yes! Normal generation! I saw it! He is really strong! I''m afraid I didn''t even give full play to 10% of my strength when fighting with me! "


    "So do you see the abilities he uses in combat?" Yungu asked again.


    "Well! He strengthened his weapon with Qi! " Zhixi replied without hesitation.


    "What else?" Yungu is obviously not satisfied with this answer.


    "And? Do you mean the beast that looks like a dragon? " There was a trace of uncertainty in Zhixi''s tone.


    "No! I mean the sword in his hand! Do you think it is realized by the ability of reading, or does it exist and summon it through another ability of reading? "


    While saying these words, Yungu turned around and stared at the boy around him with extremely sharp eyes.


    Obviously, he used "Ning" throughout the battle just now, so he clearly saw that there was no trace of Qi when DK sword appeared. He planned to take this opportunity to teach his apprentice a lesson.


    However, for Zhixi, who was just exposed to his reading ability, it was obviously a little beyond his ability. The whole frown twisted the city and thought hard for a long time. Finally, he shook his head with a bitter face: "sorry, normal generation, I don''t know."


    Hearing this sentence, Yungu immediately showed a faint smile on his face, gently touched the disciple''s head and said, "look, this is the biggest gap between you and the boy named Allen. It is not something that can be simply quantified, such as simple strength, agility, physique and gas capacity, but the wisdom embodied in combat. He has learned to mislead others and hide his real ability. In fact, the sword was not materialized, but summoned by another force that everyone did not know. "


    "Fight... Wisdom?" Zhixi is undoubtedly the first time to hear this strange word.


    "Yes! Fighting wisdom! You should understand that in the world of reading, everyone''s abilities are different, even changeable. When the strength of the two sides is almost the same, but they don''t know each other''s reading ability, who do you think has a higher chance of winning? " Yungu puts forward a hypothesis.


    "Is it... The one with more experience?" Zhixi blinked blankly.


    Because this problem is too complicated and difficult for him who is less than 12 years old.


    Yungu smiled noncommittally: "experience is really a very important part. However, in the battle between those who read ability, experience can not play much role, especially when they don''t know each other''s ability at all. At this time, whoever knows how to deceive his opponent and hide his ability will firmly hold the initiative. So I''ll teach you a key point now. Never easily expose your killer mace in battle. "


    "I see! I will work hard with Alan as my goal in the future! " Zhi Xi roared with full vitality.


    "Ha ha! That''s the momentum! Come on, let''s go back and double today''s training! " Yungu stood up laughing and said.


    "Hey? Add... Double!!! "


    Zhixi''s face suddenly showed an expression of shock and despair. His eyes were like looking at a demon.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, back in the room, Allen had made an inviolable contract with Baudelaire through the red dragon, then raised his head and asked very seriously, "are you ready?"


    "Of course! My fist has long been thirsty! " The Taoist replied excitedly.


    "Very good! Then... Transmit! "


    The voice just fell!


    They suddenly disappeared from their original place, followed by a place like a medieval courtyard.


    Copy: bloody Monastery - Library


    Looking at the very real buildings and furnishings around, as well as the lifelike living people in the distance, Baudelaire immediately couldn''t help exclaiming: "unbelievable! This... Can this be created by reading ability? Reading is really an incredible and magical power! "


    "Remember! Never say a word about this to anyone, or you will be swallowed up by the red dragon immediately. " Alan took the trouble to warn again.


    He also thought about bringing people into the copy for a long time, and finally decided to believe in the character of the martial Taoist in front of him.


    After all, the other party has given his life to himself. In return, he naturally wants to share this holy land of practice that is almost cheating.


    Otherwise, according to Allen''s current growth rate of strength, no matter how hard Baudelaire tries, he can''t keep up, and will only slowly lose his driving force in frustration.


    "Yes! Please rest assured that I will keep this secret even if I die. Now, can I start fighting those enemies? "


    The straight hearted Baudelaire gave a guarantee without thinking. At the same time, he looked at the elite of those bloody monasteries in the distance, and the whole person became very excited.


    "Go! Remember to be careful. If you are in danger, run to the door as fast as you can. I will meet you here. "


    With these words, Allen no longer paid attention to Baudelaire, but summoned the reading ability of killing Da Suo - "invisible left wrist" with the help of the power of the red dragon, and planned to further develop it on this basis.


    In his opinion, this ability is really a sharp weapon integrating attack and defense, and even has strong control attributes


    Especially after the final restriction and vow strengthening of the killing rope, it has the characteristics of instantaneous movement. The next thing to do is to combine it with the materialization and strengthening system to turn the invisible hand into a visible hand, so as to greatly improve its power and destructive power.


    On the other side, Baudelaire, who got permission, shouted loudly, rushed directly to the nearest enemy and began practical combat practice.


    Although he had not learned the advanced skills to increase the attack power, such as firmness and hardness, he was stunned to clean up the waves of enemies at the door and officially enter the inner courtyard with the tempered body of a martial artist.


    It has to be said that the people of the strengthening department are really gifted in some aspects. With a little training, they can immediately break out good combat effectiveness.


    Soon, after understanding the enemy and his own strength, Baudelaire was no longer satisfied with dealing with only two or three enemies at a time, but pulled more to exercise his reaction speed and dodge ability.


    For a moment, the whole library of the bloody monastery echoed with the cry of his fist.


    No way, that''s the character of the strengthening department.


    I don''t care about shame and other things, how to be comfortable physically and mentally, and some even shout the name of their moves when fighting.


    Perhaps, this can also be classified as some kind of pledge and restriction, which increases the power of "must kill skill" by shouting the name of the move and storing Qi.


    In this immersive and real battle, Baudelaire''s understanding of Nian became more and more in-depth. Finally, even under the threat of boss magic attack, he unconsciously used some hard and hard skills, and finally successfully cleared the bloody library.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 36

    There is no doubt that the first copy is definitely an unusual experience for Baudelaire.


    Because here, he can not only personally experience the strong sense of crisis and urgency when fighting, but also do not need mercy. He can give full play to all his strength without fear.


    But soon, as his Qi was used less and less, and the enemy''s defense and attack power of the armory were constantly improving, he could only be unwilling to stop in the corridor outside the boss.


    [damn it! Why am I so weak? Why?!]


    [no! Never fall here! I have to be stronger! At least it can keep up with the pace of the life-saving benefactor, rather than become a drag!]


    [as long as it can get stronger quickly! I am willing to pay any price!]


    [blood gas? yes! I can burn my blood as a martial Taoist!]


    Reading is the embodiment of spirit and will!


    When a person''s spirit and will break through the limit, his reading ability will also be greatly improved.


    So in just a few minutes, Baldwin quickly made up his mind and made a restriction and oath. The exhausted gas gushed out again, and it was more and stronger than before. With a trace of red like blood, he got up from the ground again and roared out.


    About two or three minutes later, there was a deafening noise in the deepest part of the armory, and the ground shook slightly.


    After feeling all this, Allen, who was standing at the door of the copy, immediately raised his mouth slightly and said to himself, "have you finally broken through the limit and developed his own ability? Human beings are not forced, and they never know how great their potential is! It seems that in a few months, Baudelaire will become a good reader. "


    Obviously, he did his best to cultivate this martial Taoist, not to be full, but to plan for the future.


    In particular, such as the hunting phantom brigade, the division head of chimeric ants, the three guards, and even the Ant King, are definitely not tasks that can be easily completed by one person.


    Not to mention Alan now, even President nitro needs to recruit a large number of helpers to contain the enemy and create a one-on-one situation with the Ant King.


    He won''t be arrogant and despise the enemy.


    And baudelau is the backhand he prepared for himself, who can stand up and buy some time at the critical moment.


    In this way, using the outside world for more than 20 hours and about eight days in the copy, the two finally ended their cultivation.


    Among them, Baudelaire, who made a restriction and oath, exuded a strong momentum. He was just like two people before entering the replica, and preliminarily mastered the hardness and hardness. At the same time, he developed a powerful boxing combined with his martial arts.


    After a simple breakfast and cleaning up, the time soon came to 10 a.m. the next day.


    Allen stepped on the challenge arena on the 200th floor of the sky arena again, looked at the fierce fight opposite wearing a red smock and only supported by a metal column in his lower body, and said in a slightly surprised tone: "you didn''t choose to escape? This courage really impressed me. In return, I''ll show you the new abilities you just mastered today. "


    "Escape? Where do you think I can escape if I lose my ability to read now? no I won''t run again this time! Because I also have the consciousness of killing Da Suo at the last moment! "


    With the cry of anger and unwillingness, Jidou instantly released amazing Qi.


    Needless to ask, he must have strengthened his mind through restriction and oath.


    After all, people are forced out. When the surrounding environment and conditions are bad to a certain extent, they often burst out of terrorist potential that they can''t even imagine.


    Yesterday''s overwhelming battle process was the trigger for this mutation.


    "Good reading! If only you could understand this earlier. However, it is a pity that the signed contract cannot be voided. " Allen sighed slightly.


    The voice just fell!


    The referee in charge of the game immediately raised his hands and announced loudly: "the game adopts the point knockdown system. The fighting time is unlimited. Start!"


    "Battle Waltz!"


    Without saying a word, Jidou directly spilled a large number of gyroscopes wrapped with strengthened system Qi.


    However, the difference from the normal gyroscopes in the animation is that there is a raised serrated disc on the outside of these gyroscopes.


    When rotating at high speed, these serrations are equivalent to electric saws. Once they are accompanied, they are a picture of flesh and blood. Maybe the whole arm or even the whole person will be cut in half on the spot.


    "Evolved? This is a real surprise! "


    Seeing this destructive reading ability, Allen''s face suddenly showed approval.


    As the saying goes, there is no capacity for waste, only users of waste.


    Although as a person who strengthens the mental ability of the Department, Jidou lost his legs when he was baptized, he did not develop a powerful destructive fist like Xiaojie and wojin, but chose to strengthen the rotation speed of the gyro to protect himself and attack the enemy at the same time.


    Especially in the special place of sky arena, the size of the challenge arena is very limited. It can play a very good effect only by giving a simple operation system to the gyro.


    Now, when the ordinary top is replaced with this special sawtooth top, the whole challenge arena instantly becomes a terrible meat grinder.


    What''s more terrible is that unlike one-time collision damage, rotary cutting will continue to weaken the target''s "hard" defense, and interfere with the rhythm of "flow" transformation in attack and defense.


    Maybe... The only drawback is speed.


    After realizing the essence of the ability of fighting and thinking, Allen''s thinking spread rapidly, and he thought of several better development directions in just a few seconds.


    However, he didn''t stop at hand. He easily dodged the gyroscopes from all directions and showed his "invisible left wrist" to kill the big rope.


    instantaneous!


    The big hand that had been flashing golden light suddenly appeared out of thin air and grabbed it directly towards the location of the Jidou.


    "What?!!!!!!"


    Seeing this similar ability, Jidou suddenly changed his face and immediately rotated at high speed with the help of the gyro like metal limb of his lower body.


    Tornado gyro!


    This is his defensive thinking ability developed according to his slow moving speed.


    In short, it is to make yourself turn and resist the attack from the enemy with the help of the annular gas field generated by centrifugal force.


    With the strengthening of constraints and vows, this Qi field can play the same defense effect as "hard" with very little Qi. It can even move forward, backward, left and right to hit the target. It belongs to the move of integrating attack and defense.


    When the golden big hand was about to collide with the fast-moving battle, it suddenly turned into colorless and transparent gas and disappeared.


    Next second


    The big hand came out directly from under the challenge arena, clenched into a fist and smashed the metal prosthetic limb like a top at the lower body of the opponent.


    Boom!


    No accidents!


    Losing the support point, Jidou immediately fell down on the ground and had a close contact with the hard stone slab of the challenge arena.


    Before he stood up again relying on the crutch in his hand, his big hand launched the blinking ability and directly appeared next to him, holding it in his palm.


    "It''s a good idea to use Qi to strengthen rotation, but you shouldn''t use gyroscopes, which are easily limited by terrain and move too slowly. If I were you, I would choose some special throwing props or flying props. In this way, as long as you simply throw it out, it can pose a great threat to the other party. Admit defeat! So I can spare your life. " Alan flashed up and suggested.


    "Admit defeat? And lose the power that came at a great price? no never! I''d rather die! " Jidou refused without hesitation.


    The expression on his face was so firm that it was obvious that he had made a decision long ago.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a happy way to die."


    Then Alan raised his hand and made a gesture of grasping me.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 37

    Come on!


    With the crisp sound of the fracture, the bones of Jidou''s whole body were easily crushed by the golden big hand, and the broken ribs were directly inserted into the heart.


    [all conditions reached]


    [ability to activate mind - plunder of life]


    "Red dragon! Devour him! "


    Allen did not hesitate to launch the ability of Nian beast and directly swallowed the body of Jidou into a cocoon.


    At the same time, the more and more huge and dignified figure of red dragon reappeared in everyone''s sight.


    The nearest referee was so frightened that he subconsciously held his breath and retreated again and again for fear that he would be eaten as a cocoon.


    However, his worry is obviously superfluous. As an ordinary person who neither reads nor exaggerates his physical quality, Honglong will not be interested in this kind of junk "food".


    After a while, the red dragon disappeared again with satisfaction.


    "The winner - Alan!"


    "Incredible overwhelming power!"


    "Congratulations to Allen, who has defeated his opponent again!"


    "According to his record so far, he has won two consecutive games on the 200th floor, and has not lost any game yet."


    "How long can this invincible winning streak last? Let''s wait and see! "


    ¡­¡­


    With the impassioned voice of the commentator, the audience in the stands were boiling again.


    Especially those who are keen to see the pictures of blood and death, they love the terrible picture of crushing their bones at that moment, and look forward to tomorrow''s game.


    Obviously, although the sky arena has set up a point knockdown mode, it is more exciting and exciting for real fighting lovers to end with death.


    As for the harvest, as yesterday, it is 8000 honor points and a talent point.


    So far, Allen has received four additional talent points, and his brain has filled up the "dispel shot" and "barrage" in his shooting talent.


    In this way, there are only seven battles left from the "attack aura".


    Of course, the premise is that these seven students must reach the minimum mark determined by the PVP system.


    In addition, the rank has also been promoted from sergeant to chief sergeant. You can buy the lowest battlefield equipment such as necklaces and cloaks in the store interface.


    Looking at the invisible life red dragon around him, Allen sighed with regret: "it''s a pity that there''s another game coming to an end. I don''t know how many fighters on the 200 th floor are willing to compete with me after seeing my ability. "


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly found that Li Anduo was waiting for him here.


    "Your real ability is to take other people''s thoughts, right?" The beaver raised his head and asked directly.


    "Well, that''s right. You should be very clear about this when you see the big hand changed by Qi. " Allen gave a positive answer without thinking.


    "You are really a terrible kid to seize the ability of others and further develop it in combination with yourself. It took only a short day to strengthen the invisible left wrist of Da Suo to that extent. " In his tone, Li Jinduo revealed undisguised envy, jealousy and fear.


    There''s no way not to be afraid!


    Because he knew very well that he was going to fight with an invincible enemy in the challenge arena.


    As for the option of escape, it has long been ruled out after being informed of the loss of reading ability.


    To some extent, it is very similar to Jidou, because both legs lost their ability to move when they were baptized by reading ability on the 200th floor, so they can only be pushed by Qi in a special wheelchair.


    Once he loses his ability to read, he is just an ordinary disabled person. He can''t stand and adapt to the miserable life in the future, and he doesn''t have the courage to face the new people who have been killed by his own despicable means.


    Looking at the strong negative emotions revealed in each other''s eyes, Allen shrugged his shoulders: "can I take your words as a compliment? In addition, do you need me to point out the further development direction of your ability? "


    "Point me?!"


    The beaver was obviously stunned for a while. It seemed that he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    After all, most of the people in the world are willing to weaken the enemy by any means, and he has never met anyone who is willing to help the enemy become stronger so far.


    "Yes! Now you are so weak that I can''t even lift my interest. And after tomorrow''s game, your ability will become my ability. Now developing your ability is equivalent to developing new ability for myself. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    In his eyes, the man in a wheelchair in front of him can be said to be the one with the worst strength among the three people, and also the one with the highest development potential.


    As a person with the ability to release the system, the beaver is most likely due to his previous experience, so he has always been afraid of being attacked by other people with the ability to read again. Therefore, he has developed a jet engine similar to the ability to turn Qi into the ability to accelerate his own movement.


    In this regard, he is essentially different from other people with release ability who like to condense Qi into different sizes of reading bullets to attack their opponents.


    But is the ability he developed really weak?


    no


    On the contrary!


    This ability is very strong, even beyond the scope that most people in the world can understand.


    Imagine how it would be like to develop this ability to the extreme, cooperate with Jian to protect the body, instantly achieve supersonic speed by spraying, and realize a series of high-speed maneuvers such as sudden stop and direction change in mid air?


    I''m afraid most people can''t even touch the corners of their clothes except for the top players who want to strengthen their shooting speed to the extreme.


    And according to the definition of physics, speed is both force.


    When a person moves faster than the speed of sound, even if he just throws a stone gently, it can produce the same destructive force as a bullet. Therefore, there are many articles to do in attack.


    "Hum! You are so confident! Are you not afraid that I will defeat you after gaining great power? " There was a very complicated light shining in the eyes of Li Jinduo.


    "No! Of course not! Compared with this, I''m more worried that you are too weak to be hunted. Well, do you want to accept my kindness? " Allen offered his right hand.


    "Why not? I will beat you in the challenge arena tomorrow with your new ability! " The beaver is embarrassed and more tightly clenches his fist, gnashing his teeth and answering.


    "Hehe, I hope you can do what you say. Let''s go. Now let''s find a quiet place without people. I have some very good ideas about your abilities. "


    After that, Allen directly left the sky arena with Li Jinduo, took a taxi to an empty space in the suburbs, and began a one-day surprise strengthening and capacity development.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 38

    There is no doubt that the development of reading ability is often related to the experience of the capable person, and even to some extent, it is equivalent to the embodiment of the most real side of the heart, but it is also closely related to imagination and knowledge reserve.


    Unfortunately, most of the students in the world are illiterate or semi illiterate, and spend their time and energy on physical and mental training, rather than the scientific basis and theoretical study they think are completely useless.


    This means that when developing their ability to read, these people will be limited by their vision and cognition and cannot develop their ability to the extreme.


    But Alan is different!


    As a transgressor, he has completely received more than ten years of modern science system education, and is full of curiosity and interest in a series of natural sciences such as physics, chemistry, biology and cosmic objects. He often browses relevant knowledge and news on the Internet.


    In particular, the most impressive one entered the laboratory for the first time and completed the three forms of water experiments under the guidance of the teacher, which is still fresh in my memory.


    This is why, after confirming that his nature is a change talent, he directly locked his ability in the morphological change of matter.


    In the same way, Allen has a very different perspective from most people when looking at reading ability.


    Under his guidance, Li Jinduo''s ability began to advance by leaps and bounds in just a few hours. He can even make his wheelchair under his ass drive out at the same speed as formula F1, as well as the flexible turning and emergency stop of motorcycle.


    "Hehe, enjoy the last time of your life. No matter how strong you become, you can''t escape being the result of red dragon food in the end. "


    Looking at the excited and crazy expression on each other''s face, Allen couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, put a note full of vows and constraints on the ground, and turned away alone.


    Now, he can finally feel a little sisso''s desire to cultivate a strong opponent.


    However, their purposes are quite different. One is to simply enjoy the excitement and pleasure brought by fighting, and the other is to make themselves stronger through hunting.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the day passed quickly.


    The next day, the stands on the 200 floors of the sky arena were still full, of which more than 60% were dedicated to the red dragon summoned at the last moment of the battle.


    Of course, there are also some enthusiastic female fans.


    You should know that among the many fighters with reading ability on the 200 floors, there are few who have both beauty and strength like Allen.


    In addition, it looks young, and the way of fighting gives people a feeling of natural and handsome, which will naturally attract women''s attention.


    "What a warm cheer! It seems that you have become a star player here. I really don''t know when I am qualified to stand on top and fight an unknown enemy. " Baudelaire sighed in a very envious tone.


    "Don''t worry! When you can get through all three places within the specified time, I agree that you can stand on the challenge arena and compete one-on-one with other players. " Allen turned around and glanced at the martial Taoist with a strong sense of war all over his body.


    As a witness, he knows very well what extent baudero''s strength has reached.


    There may be a big gap compared with the murderous members of the phantom brigade, but it is much better than the fighters on the 200 floors.


    In particular, the "hair" exercised by using the copy time difference in the last two days is developing in the direction of a complete set of boxing techniques like President nitro''s "hundred style Guanyin". At present, it has developed the second move.


    "I see! I will redouble my efforts! "


    Baudelaire did not entangle too much on this issue, and even never violated Allen''s decision. In terms of attitude, he completely put himself in a subordinate position.


    Because in his heart, he has determined that even his own life is given by the other party, the meaning of all the rest of life is to try his best to become a qualified helper who will not delay.


    Just as they talked, the referee of the sky arena finally appeared and raised his hands to signal the contestants to go to the challenge arena.


    On the other side, the commentator sitting in front of the microphone also began to inform the audience of the details of today''s competition and their achievements.


    But all this has nothing to do with Alan. He has turned his eyes and all his attention to the reborn beaver.


    In a sense, today''s game is likely to be the first one he really needs to deal with a little more seriously after learning his reading ability.


    After all, opponents with high-speed mobility are usually more troublesome.


    "Thank you for the note! It makes me understand what is mindfulness and how to break through my limits and become stronger in a short time. " Li Anduo took the lead in breaking the silence and said.


    Alan replied with a smile, "you''re welcome! I''m glad you used vows and constraints to make your thoughts stronger. Now, you''ve finally grown up. I''ve met the most valuable prey so far. "


    "Prey? Are you sure you can win the game after seeing my speed? " The beaver was embarrassed and narrowed his eyes carefully.


    "Of course! If a capable person cannot hold the determination to win, he has lost half of the battle before it begins. What''s more, your ability began to be developed with my help. Do you think I''m not sure? "


    With that, Allen nodded to the referee.


    The latter immediately understood and loudly announced the start of the game.


    With the last word blurted out, Li Anduo''s instant starting ability began to circle around the challenge arena at a speed that could not be distinguished by the naked eye. At the same time, he injected his Qi into a metal pipe embedded in the wheelchair and thick enough to have arms.


    Next second


    Boom!


    A bullet the size of an adult male''s head ejected directly from the inside and flew to Allen''s position at a very fast speed.


    "Is speed combined with ranged attack? You''ve really developed a tactic that suits you. "


    As Allen commented, he sidestepped away from the bullet and let it hit the baffle of the rear stand, exploding a huge pit on the spot.


    "Hum! Thanks to your guidance! Today I will let you taste what it is to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot! " With a sneer, Li Anduo injected air into the tubes on the left and right sides of the wheelchair.


    In less than a few seconds, the two recitations took off and sealed Allen''s activity space from one left and one right.


    Because of his strong mobility, he chose to increase the power and destructive power of the bullet with the help of long-term gas storage, and he was not worried that he would be attacked in the process of power storage.


    But just when Li Anduo was full of confidence that he could hurt or even hurt Allen with two reading bombs, he suddenly saw a cold light flying face-to-face at an incredible speed.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough to make a 90 degree extreme turn in time.


    As a result, the cold light flew close to his side face and hit the stone slab on the ground of the challenge arena.


    instantaneous!


    Bang!


    Together with the floor and the reinforced concrete column below, it was directly hit by the terrible impact force into a funnel-shaped pit, in which the outermost part was the size of a washbasin, but narrower and narrower, and finally only the size of a coin.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 39

    "Oh? I dodged! I didn''t expect that your perception is still very keen. "


    Allen, who passed through the gap between the two recitations, saw the funnel-shaped pit on the ground, and his face suddenly showed a trace of surprise.


    Because according to his calculation, the other party should directly hit the flying props ejected by himself.


    After all, what he blessed on the little thing was not the destructive power of the fight simply through rotation, but also the speed he wanted to strengthen.


    Normally, because the acceleration at the moment of ejection exceeds the sound, most people will be directly attacked when they see the flash of cold light, and they don''t even have time to dodge.


    But with his high mobility, Li Anduo made a sudden stop and turn, and just avoided the blow.


    Otherwise, with his half hanging ability and defense level that he doesn''t even master "hard" and "hard", it is estimated that he will be finished immediately.


    "Damn it! What is that? "


    The beaver felt that his whole body was soaked with sweat, and his eyes showed strong fear.


    There''s no way not to be afraid!


    He almost died just now!


    Killed instantly by something that the naked eye can hardly capture!


    "You mean this?" Allen took a silver arrow without an arrow shaft from his pocket and asked.


    Obviously, he has been seriously considering developing it into a high-speed, concealed and medium-range attack ability that can be released quickly since he captured the ability to fight quickly.


    Finally, I comprehensively tested the most easily obtained coins, the special conical gyroscope with sawtooth shape at the corners, and the silver arrow I can obtain through the game system. They decisively chose the last one for their penetration, destructive power and firing speed.


    The reason is very simple!


    Silver was originally a special substance formed by the influence of Azeroth''s magical energy. Therefore, after melting into metal, its hardness, toughness, strength and plasticity are first-class, far exceeding any high-tech alloy in the world.


    Therefore, when the triangular silver arrow flies to the target at supersonic speed and rotates at high speed with the blessing of reading ability, the destructive power is far greater than that of super large caliber sniper rifle.


    Moreover, due to the relationship of high-speed rotation, the arrow will cause great damage to the Defensive Qi of the person who reads ability immediately after touching the target, whether it is entangled, hard or hard.


    "Arrow... Arrow!" The beaver awkwardly dilated, contracted and magnified his pupils in an instant, and said in an incredible tone, "you are using the ability to fight quickly?"


    Alan smiled and nodded, "ah! you ''re right! He''s very capable, isn''t he? What I am using now is just the simplest and least destructive application. In fact, the abilities of the three of you are quite good, just a little deviation in the development direction. Take your high-speed movement for example, you can be blessed on yourself, so as to accelerate, stop and turn 360 degrees without dead angle, even in mid air. Imagine what a huge advantage it would be in irregular combat. But it doesn''t matter. When I get it, I will improve it bit by bit and let them change into the second spring. "


    "Dream! I won''t let you succeed! "


    With the roar of anger, Li Anduo quickly burst out and wrapped his body with a large amount of Qi. At the same time, he accelerated the wheelchair under his ass to the extreme, and hit him head-on like a madman.


    His purpose is very simple. Since he can''t hit his opponent with the two bullet tubes equipped on the car alone, he will turn himself into a huge bullet.


    As for whether he will be injured or even die after the impact, that is not a question to be considered now.


    "The consciousness of dying together? What a pity... "


    Allen just stood in place without even moving. He watched his opponent constantly change direction and cut into the range of less than 10 meters from an extremely tricky angle.


    Next second


    Touch!


    A mass of white frost rose into the air and directly frozen the guy in place.


    Hunter survival skills - frozen trap!


    It can directly freeze the approaching enemy target. Unless you are hurt, you must stay honest for 20 seconds.


    This is a force similar to the law of compulsion. Even those with strong thinking ability like SISO can''t get rid of it, not to mention the advanced application skills of Li Jinduo.


    "Look! New ability! Allen used an ability he had never seen before! Many players are frozen in place and can''t move! "


    The narrator stood up excitedly and shouted to the audience in the stands through the radio.


    Because the two had just fought at a very fast speed, she couldn''t get in the mouth at all. Now she finally caught the opportunity and rushed to race against time to heat up the atmosphere at the scene.


    "Sorry, it''s over. Thank you for your efforts. I will make good use of this ability. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen takes out a silver arrow and shoots it directly at the other party''s heart.


    Bang!


    instantaneous!


    A blood hole the size of a human head appeared in the chest of Li Jinduo. A large number of blood, flesh, internal organs and bones crushed by rotating arrows splashed everywhere, forming a spectacular and shocking picture on the challenge arena.


    With an incredible light in his eyes, he fell on his back on the challenge arena, and his whole body twitched uncontrollably.


    [all conditions reached]


    [ability to activate mind - plunder of life]


    "Red dragon! Devour him! "


    Allen did not hesitate to give his Nian beast an order to eat.


    If the ability to fight quickly and kill big ropes belongs to that kind of dispensable, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get it, then most of the beavers belong to the kind you have to get.


    Because speed is the most important attribute at any time, at any place and under any circumstances.


    As long as the speed reaches a certain level, whether it is attack or retreat, the initiative will be firmly held in their own hands.


    Soon, when the glowing cocoon was swallowed by the bigger and bigger red dragon, he finally got the power he wanted most at this stage, that is, the ability to move at high speed like a jet plane.


    No hesitation!


    When the red dragon disappeared again, Allen wrapped his whole body with hard for the first time and tried to use this ability. The whole person instantly crossed the challenge arena at a speed that could not be distinguished by the naked eye and directly came to the inside of the player''s channel.


    Boom!


    Because the speed was too fast, it broke through the sound barrier, and a deafening noise echoed over the whole audience.


    Whether the referee or the audience on the stand, they all looked shocked at the rapidly dissipating white shock wave, and immediately erupted into a whole day''s cheering again.


    The referee also hurried to announce the results of the game and informed the staff to deal with the uncomfortable flesh and blood residue on the challenge arena.


    After feeling the consumption of gas by moving at full speed just now, Allen suddenly appeared a faint smile on his face and muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "what an outstanding ability! I''ve finally made up the last short board now. Next is a large number of hunting talents, using their vitality and life essence to strengthen themselves until they reach and surpass President Nitro. "


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 40

    There is no doubt that with the end of the game with Li Jinduo and winning three consecutive games with an overwhelming attitude, Allen has completely become the star of the two hundred floors of the sky fighting field.


    Both the enthusiastic audience and the half hanging fighters on the 200 floors realized that this was a real "river crossing Raptor", and their reading ability was extremely complex and changeable.


    Coupled with the terrible nerve reflex speed and solid basic skills, even if the landlord is right, I''m afraid it''s difficult to win.


    At the beginning, some arrogant or not afraid of death came to the door and asked him to challenge him by name.


    But as more and more unlucky eggs were swallowed by the Red Dragon into a cocoon, fewer and fewer people began to challenge.


    In the end, those insidious and cunning fighters even unite to instigate and encourage those newcomers who have just been promoted from the lower level and have not even awakened their reading ability to challenge Allen. They want to take this opportunity to finish ten consecutive victories and find trouble for the building owners.


    To their surprise, Allen, after giving these novices a baptism of ability, directly announced his defeat on the spot, returned to the first floor and called back.


    His practice not only surprised the fighters on the 200 floors, but also the managers of the sky arena.


    After all, most of the fighters who come to the 200 floors aim to become the landlord and then participate in the biennial World Martial arts competition.


    But Alan didn''t pay attention to the position of the landlord as a symbol of glory, and even didn''t miss it when he left the challenge arena.


    At the same time, after systematic learning and training, Baudelaire also boarded the challenge arena for the first time, fought with a person who is also a strengthening department and won easily.


    In this way, in the noise of the outside world, a month passed unconsciously.


    When Allen returned to the 200th floor for the third time, two uninvited guests also came to the sky arena.


    They are no one else, just Qiyu and Xiaojie who have just left the nest of the enemy family.


    "Wow! How tall! A lot of people! Is this the sky arena? " Xiao Jie stared at two curious eyes and exclaimed.


    As an isolated man from Whale Island, he saw this lively scene for the first time.


    "Hey, hey! you ''re right! This is the sky arena. Secretly tell you, when I was a child, my father threw me here. It took me almost two years to reach the 200 floors. " Qiyu pretended to be mysterious and whispered in his friend''s ear.


    "Two years? It will take so long! " Xiao Jie was obviously surprised.


    Qi Yu shrugged his shoulders and explained, "well, I was only six years old at that time, so it took me a little more time. But it should be almost a few days now. Besides, didn''t you also open the door of trial? I believe we only need to push hard to deal with the players below the 150th floor. "


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s sign up quickly! "


    As an acute child, Xiaojie couldn''t hide any worries at all. Without saying a word, he dragged his friends to the registration office.


    After a while, the two little guys began to climb up quickly with the number.


    Although they haven''t learned to read yet, they have a talent that ordinary people can''t reach.


    Naturally, Qi Yu, who received strict killer training since childhood, needless to say, if he took it seriously, I''m afraid many fighters on the 200 floors would be killed in an instant.


    Although Xiaojie has not undergone any systematic training, he can have a long-term close contact with nature, and his whole body exudes a sharp perception like a beast. Whether it is speed, agility, strength or flexibility, he is much stronger than most adult men.


    In addition, not long ago, he just completed the special training and pushed open the door of the trial weighing several tons. Most gladiators could not even stop him from pushing gently.


    In just three days, they came to the 190th floor easily.


    Just as they were about to finish the last competition and reach the 200 floors, they suddenly saw a boy about their age holding a ticket for the 200 floors competition and shouted excitedly, "thank you so much! Normal generation! It''s amazing that Alan has just returned to the 200th floor and there''s a new game! And the opponent is still a landlord! "


    "Hehe, this is a reward for your hard practice these days. What''s more, having a vision and pursuing goal is not a bad thing for you. " The man with eyes happily patted the boy on the shoulder.


    Needless to ask, these two people are Zhixi and xinyuanliu normal Dai Yungu who are practicing.


    "Oh! Please rest assured that I will not disappoint you. " Zhixi bent down and bowed deeply, his eyes shining with excitement and expectation.


    Since watching several Allen games, he has completely liked the opponent''s ever-changing fighting style and his calm and intelligent character at any time.


    So far, his biggest wish is to complete his cultivation, stand on the 200 floor challenge arena and fight with his idols.


    "That''s the momentum! Go to today''s game and calculate the time. It''s estimated that it''s almost time for you to play. " Yungu urged with a smile.


    Looking at the back of the two masters and disciples, Qiyu first said, "Hello! Jay! Did you hear that? They seem to have mentioned Alan just now! "


    "Well! I hear you! And he seems to have a game to play! Shall we go and have a look? " Xiao Jie''s proposal to let his eyes shine.


    "Why do you ask? Of course! But before that, we must finish today''s game. See you later - "


    After that, Qi Li looked up at the player''s bulletin board and ran straight to his corresponding challenge arena without saying a word.


    When he jumped up, he was surprised to find that his opponent was the boy he had just met.


    "Please give me more advice!" Zhixi rate a gift first.


    "Hello!"


    The casual Qiyu was obviously not good at dealing with this kind of scene. She smiled and waved her hand in embarrassment.


    Because in his eyes, this peer in front of him can''t be his opponent at all. It can be easily solved with one blow. There is no need to know each other at all.


    So when the referee gave the order, he quickly flashed behind the other party at a very fast speed, raised his hand knife and aimed at the most vulnerable back of the human brain.


    Bang!


    Poor Zhixi fell to the ground and hit his head heavily on the stone slab on the ground.


    "Ah! It''s over! "


    Qiyu is confident and ready to turn and leave.


    But before he took two steps, he found that Zhixi, who should have been unconscious, quickly stood up, put on a fighting posture again, and rushed over to attack.


    The boy seems to be very tough


    Without saying a word, Qi Yu dodged again and made a detour behind him with the help of speed and pace, and another heavier hand knife cut down.


    Touch!


    This time, Zhixi rolled on the ground for two times before falling down.


    Even the stone slab on the ground had serious cracks.


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you''d burst your brains and die on the spot.


    But incredibly, Zhixi got up again, put his right fist under his crotch, opened his mouth, took a deep breath and gave a chilling roar.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    [damn it! How does it feel?]


    With a lot of Qi gathered on his fist, Qi Yu keenly sensed the existence of Nian and hurried back.


    Although he can''t see it yet, under the influence of big brother IL fan, he will become extra cautious in the face of anything that may threaten his life.


    Unfortunately, before Zhixi could make this move out, Yungu sitting in the stands suddenly roared, "Zhixi!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    Next second


    Zhixi, who was still storing Qi, immediately stopped the action on his hand, and his eyes were full of regret and reluctance.


    Finally, Qi Yu won by winning the knockdown points first, and left the challenge arena alone with doubt and confusion.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 41

    "Sorry! Normal generation! I can''t help it! "


    Qiyu just met Xiaojie, who also completed the game, and saw Zhixi standing in the corridor, bending over to Yungu and apologizing with shame on his face.


    Driven by curiosity, they did not turn away, but hid in the corner to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    "No, Zhixi, longing for victory is not a bad thing. But it''s too early for you to use that power. The patience now is to climb to a higher place in the future. Just like Alan you worship, he must have done countless basic exercises to reach the level he is today. " Cloud Valley gently touched the disciple''s head and comforted him.


    "Yes! I will continue to exercise myself until I am qualified to stand on the 200 floor challenge arena. " Zhixi clenched his fist, and his eyes glittered with perseverance and unyielding light.


    "Very good! Now you have to be ready to accept hundreds or thousands of failures. Come on, let''s go back to our room and start today''s practice. "


    After that, Yungu disappeared at the corner of the corridor with his disciples.


    After seeing the two people leave completely, Qi Yu asked his friends: "Jay, did you hear what they just talked about? I''m curious now. What is the so-called "that power"


    "I''m curious, too! But they seem to have mentioned Allen again and again! Maybe we can find the answer here. " Xiao Jie blinked and responded.


    "Yes! Remember the feeling that SISO and Allen felt when the hunter took the exam? I think we are very close to the truth! Go! Let''s go to the 200th floor to register and report, and then buy two tickets for tomorrow''s game. "


    There is no doubt that Qiyu is a typical activist who does what he says.


    Because sisso is still in a state of being unable to use his mind, he has not appeared in the sky arena for the time being, so the two little guys completed the registration without hindrance and spent a lot of money to buy tickets for tomorrow''s morning game.


    With excitement and expectation, they didn''t sleep well all night. They left the room at nine o''clock the next day and sat in the stands waiting for the start of the game.


    About 15 minutes later, almost half of the audience arrived in advance and began to whisper the story behind today''s game.


    "Hello! Have you heard? Today''s game is said to involve the gratitude and resentment between the building owners and Allen players. "


    "Gratitude and resentment? What grudges? "


    "Idiot! Don''t you think it''s strange? The landlord will actually lower his own price and take the initiative to apply for a battle with a 200 story player! "


    "I know! It is said that Allen players have shown a disdainful attitude towards the position of the landlord several times in a row, which has greatly damaged the face of the landlord. This time, the 224 floor landlord Valenza decided to do it himself in order to give Allen an impressive lesson. "


    "Who do you think can win?"


    "Nonsense! Of course it''s the landlord! After all, they are masters who stand above all fighters! "


    "No! My opinion is just the opposite of yours! Allen has never gone all out since he climbed the 200 floors, and he can already become the landlord with his strength, but he gave up inexplicably in the end. "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to all kinds of speculation and gossip from the people around him, Qiyu suddenly showed a playful expression on his face and said to his friends: "Jay, do you know? I checked Alan''s record last night. Guess what I found? "


    "What?" Xiao Jie''s eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    "He played a total of 26 games in a month on the 200 floors of the sky arena! There were 18 victories and eight defeats. " Qiyu held his chin and gave accurate statistics.


    "Hey? Has Allen ever lost so much? " Xiao Jie opened his mouth in surprise.


    Qi Yu shook his head with a serious expression: "no! All of the eight games he lost were in an overwhelming situation and suddenly announced that he had conceded. In other words, he actually didn''t lose a game, but didn''t want to complete ten victories and be promoted to the landlord, so he deliberately lost the game. Moreover, he has not suffered an injury in 26 games and has not even been knocked down by his opponent. Do you know what that means? "


    "It means that he is stronger than all the fighters here!" Xiao Jie came to a conclusion without thinking.


    "Yes! Although I don''t know why he did it, this behavior has angered the building owners. If I guess correctly, today''s game will be very wonderful. "


    The voice just fell!


    Qiyu suddenly found two familiar figures behind him. It was Zhixi and Yungu.


    "Strange... Strange?"


    Zhixi was obviously surprised to see his opponent in the challenge arena yesterday.


    "Yo!" Qi Yu quickly smiled and waved his hand.


    "Hello, my name is Jay fulis. I''m Qiyu''s friend." The self familiar Xiaojie also turned around and said hello.


    Just when the three little guys just got to know each other, Yungu suddenly interrupted, "here we go!"


    "Start?"


    Qi Yu was slightly stunned and hurriedly looked down.


    I saw that Valenza, the 224 storey building owner, had stepped onto the challenge arena and exuded an amazing momentum all over.


    He is a strong man with a height of more than two meters and extremely developed muscles.


    In particular, four gem rings of different colors are worn on both hands, which somehow always gives a very discordant and awkward feeling.


    Among them, the middle finger and ring finger of the left hand wear rings of white gemstones and cyan gemstones, while the same finger of the right hand wears rings of red gemstones and brown gemstones


    In contrast, Allen, who is only 1.7 meters tall and looks neither strong nor vicious, is like the boy next door. He has a faint smile on his face, as if he didn''t pay attention to his powerful opponent at all.


    "Hum! Arrogant kid, you will pay for your contempt for the landlord today. " Valenza took the lead in saying a cruel word.


    "Price? Is it up to you? I''m sorry, but I don''t think there''s any strong thinker that can be developed in a place like sky arena. Because compared with those real hunters outside, you are like wild animals in captivity in the zoo. You have long lost the most important ambition and are confined to this small tower. " Alan retorted with a disdainful smile.


    After more than a month of frequent fighting, he finally realized why almost one of these really powerful thinkers, such as king, President nitro, twelve and phantom brigade, did not pay attention to the landlord of the sky arena and the world combat competition.


    Of course, SISO, a pervert who is keen to find "green and astringent fruits", is excluded.


    The reason is very simple!


    On the one hand, some guys don''t want to expose their abilities in front of too many people. On the other hand, the level of ability readers here is really a little poor. Most of them are forced to wake up by baptism in battle. Few have received systematic training, and the development of ability is a little messy.


    In addition, the venue is firmly limited to a narrow challenge arena, which is far more exciting and challenging than unlimited life and death fighting with your own life as a bet outside.


    In fact, Allen has let the red dragon swallow enough cocoons. This time, he plans to finish ten consecutive victories in one breath, kill a landlord and leave directly.


    But who would have thought that there was a landlord who couldn''t sit still and took the initiative to submit an application for the competition to himself.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 42

    "You say we are captive beasts?!" There was an angry expression on Valenza''s face.


    There is no doubt that this sentence hurt the fragile self-esteem of all the building owners, including him.


    Because in their eyes, they are the king who stands at the top of all fighting players in the whole world. They have a strong strength that others can''t reach in their life. They deserve the admiration, cheers and respect of the audience.


    But now, there is a young kid who shows naked and undisguised contempt for the landlord.


    If the building owners don''t do anything, I''m afraid their hard-earned prestige will fall to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Alan didn''t seem to see the ferocious expression on the other party''s face and asked in indifference.


    "Good! very nice! referee! Hurry up and announce the start of the game! I''m going to crush every bone in you today! Let you repent of your boasting in pain and sorrow! "


    Valenza suddenly raised her fists and banged them together with a loud noise.


    "According to the common requirements of the two players, the game adopts the death competition system and will never stop until one of them completely breathes out. Now, I announce the start of the game! "


    With the last word blurted out, the referee immediately jumped off the challenge arena without hesitation and ran to a place he thought safe before stopping.


    From this point alone, it is not difficult to see that the landlord''s ability must belong to the kind of large-scale undifferentiated AOE.


    Alan, who noticed this, immediately raised the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "interesting! It seems that this game should not be too boring. "


    "Boring? You will realize what is the real hell of pain and despair! Red alchemy! "


    After a violent drink, Valenza suddenly put her hands together and made a crystal with red light out of thin air.


    No hesitation!


    He directly smashed the gem with one punch, followed by his right fist to break the crystal, which suddenly burst into a hot red flame, constantly sending out terrible high temperature and heat waves around.


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    A huge fire dragon shot directly from its fist, chasing the target and constantly adjusting its direction as if it were life.


    Looking at the fire dragon chasing after him, Allen immediately dodged away at a very fast speed, with a very surprised expression on his face.


    [ability to control fire! Materialization system? Change system? Operating system? Or trait department?]


    Through observation, he almost excluded the strengthening system and release system for the first time.


    Because the crystal just appeared out of thin air obviously belongs to the ability of materialization, and turning Qi into flame is like the ability of the change system. Finally, letting the flame separate from itself and constantly tracking the attack target is a bit like the ability of the operation system.


    Of course, it does not rule out the possibility of trait attachment ability.


    Thinking of this, Allen immediately took out several Silver Arrows without arrow shaft from his pocket and threw them at his opponent in the distance.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In a short blink of an eye, the five point cold awn came close through the distance in space.


    "White alchemy!"


    Valenza folded his hands again, summoned a white crystal, directly smashed it with his left fist, followed by a wave of his big hand, and immediately summoned three huge water polo.


    Next second


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The five arrows hit the water ball hard, and suddenly splashed a large amount of white water. Under the sunlight, they showed an unusually beautiful seven color rainbow.


    But in the end, these high-speed rotating arrows did not penetrate the water ball, but were wrapped in it and gradually lost power.


    "Two abilities?!"


    At this moment, Allen''s eyes finally began to shine, and his heart eager to hunt the strong finally began to move.


    "Two? no My ability is more than that! Cyan alchemy! Brown alchemy! "


    Valenza roared and summoned two crystals of different colors again, and then kicked them with his left foot and right foot respectively.


    When he finished all this, his left foot was wrapped with a strong air flow like the wind, while his right foot was as hard as granite. He crushed the stone slab on the challenge arena with just one click.


    "Oh - I see! Earth, water, fire and wind, your ability represents the four basic elements that alchemists in ancient times thought constituted the world. So your ability should be trait, or you have the blood of an alchemist. " Allen analyzed the essence of each other''s ability to read directly.


    Because if he can''t see it at this stage, his eyes and brain can be donated directly to people who need it more.


    Valenza responded with a proud face: "that''s right! I am the last blood of the ancient alchemist family! There is a legendary treasure in alchemy, that is the famous gold smelting stone. My mental ability is to manipulate the four elements through alchemy stones with different attributes. Now, are you ready to accept the squeeze from the whole world? "


    "The whole world?" Alan smiled disdainfully¡° You really have confidence in your ability. Do you know? In fact, your life is always in my hand. I can end this boring game anytime I want. "


    The voice just fell!


    His ability to launch his change system in an instant!


    The three giant water balls on the challenge arena burst out a large amount of white smoke in an instant, which completely vaporized in just a second or two, making the surrounding air hot and humid.


    Especially in the center of the fog, Valenza accidentally inhaled a large amount of hot steam, and immediately felt that his respiratory system was seriously scalded, especially his lungs were almost on fire, which was very painful. He knelt on the ground with a thump and couldn''t help coughing violently.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    "You... What did you do?"


    Alan looked into his opponent''s frightened eyes and casually explained, "what did you do? Of course, it turns all the water you create into hot steam.


    In this process, the temperature of water vapor will be infinitely close to 100 degrees Celsius, that is, the temperature when the hot water is boiled.


    How do you feel?


    You can''t breathe now, can you?


    After all, human alveoli are very fragile. Whether they are too cold or too hot, they will be damaged a lot.


    In addition, I can actually turn the water vapor entering your lungs into a solid again, that is, ice emitting bone chilling cold, like this... "


    When the last word blurted out, Valenza''s face suddenly changed, and he coughed uncontrollably again. At the same time, he kept spewing a lot of dark red blood clots with ice from his mouth and nose.


    [damn it! How did this happen?]


    Is my ability going to die before I can play it


    The 224 storey landlord finally had a strong fear of death, especially being suffocated alive.


    But Allen ignored the shocked reaction on his opponent''s face and continued to say, "do you feel it? In fact, this is really my own ability.


    Before, those abilities were collected and plundered from others, and then made a little improvement.


    Most importantly, my ability is defenseless. Whether you know it or not, the result will not change.


    Because most animals and plants in the world need to breathe to survive, the more intense the activity, the faster the breathing rate will be.


    Now, before you die, let me tell you how to use this ability to operate the four elements.


    As I said before, the comfortable environment of the sky arena makes you building owners lose your ambition, so that you ignore many important details when developing your ability, and these details often determine the final result of a battle... "


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 43

    "No!!!! I won''t die! I am the last descendant of the ancient alchemist family! At the same time, it is also the great landlord of the sky arena! How can I fall in front of a kid like you! "


    Just after Allen had just explained his idea of the development of this ability called "alchemy stone", Valenza suddenly got up from the ground, directly embodied all four alchemy stones at the same time, then opened his mouth and chewed them all down.


    instantaneous!


    His whole body inflated like a balloon, and his flesh and blood disintegrated in just a few seconds.


    The fusion of fire and earth produces hot magma!


    The fusion of wind and water produces hard ice!


    In less than half a minute, this guy became an elemental giant with half of his body being magma and half of his body being ice.


    Seeing this scene, Allen immediately stepped back and joked: "you''re really acute. You can''t wait to put it into practice after you finish. But is it really okay to give up the body like this? According to the current state, once your Qi is exhausted, I''m afraid you will die immediately. "


    "It doesn''t matter! As long as I can kill you, I will seize all your thoughts according to the contract, even the red dragon. With it, I have infinite Qi. " Valenza smiled grimly and said what was in her heart.


    After all, the two had already completed the red dragon contract when they registered their war application.


    Coupled with the observation during this period of time, he was basically sure that the teenager in front of him could make the Nian beast devour others by reaching a series of conditions, so as to seize each other''s Qi and Nian ability.


    One of the key is the sentence "bet all your thoughts" before signing the contract.


    Literally, it means that the winner takes everything from the loser.


    "Oh? not bad You''re aware of that. But do you know why I always deliberately stop to tell my opponents how to better develop my mental ability when I am about to win? " Allen asked meaningfully.


    "Because this is also one of the preconditions for you to seize other people''s reading ability, right?" Valenza gave the answer without thinking.


    After elementalization, he obviously no longer needs to breathe with his lungs. The original painful expression on his face disappears and is replaced by full confidence.


    Because the elemental body has no key at all. As long as the Qi in the body is not consumed, no matter how serious the damage is, it will recover in a few seconds.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! But this is only part of it, and part of it is because I like to see my opponent break out stronger ideas through vows and constraints when he is on the verge of extinction. In this way, I can win more Qi and stronger ability after winning. Therefore, compared with rich returns, taking a little insignificant risk is nothing at all. Because I was so much stronger than you from the beginning. I never even showed my real strength in the sky arena! What you see and imagine is just the tip of the iceberg of all my abilities. "


    "You are really a greedy and arrogant kid! But now you have to pay for your arrogance. "


    With that, Valenza suddenly swung his fist like lava and smashed it down.


    Boom!


    The hot lava fist instantly smashed a big pit in the center of the challenge arena. At the same time, the stone slab and the cement pier below also began to melt under the influence of the high temperature of the magma. Its amazing destructive power caused the audience to scream again and again.


    But the next second


    Alan suddenly raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Pop!


    A large mass of pale blue liquid air suddenly fell from the sky and hit Valenza''s half body made of hot magma.


    Wheezing¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the biting cold completely frozen half of the body, and even the hot magma cooled rapidly in just a few seconds, turning into a pile of broken black stones.


    At the same time, the body composed of ice on the other side began to melt rapidly into water under the package of changing system air.


    "No! no no How could this happen! "


    Looking at his rapidly collapsing body, Valenza was completely flustered and desperately wanted to consume his Qi to repair it.


    Unfortunately, all this is futile after all. He can only watch his body slowly collapse and finally die.


    Allen also explained at the last moment: "sorry, I forgot to tell you that my ability is not to simply turn water into steam, but to change the form of all substances in the world, that is, to transform them into each other in solid, liquid and gaseous states. As for those cold and high temperature, they are only heat transfer generated in normal temperature environment after morphological transformation. Finally, thank you for your hard work. You helped me complete the elementalization at the last minute. You know, this is a very good and extremely dangerous ability. I certainly don''t have the courage to try. Farewell, Mr. landlord. Red dragon, devour him! "


    With the last word blurted out, the red dragon, whose body size had expanded enough to be the size of a small yacht, instantly turned into an entity, opened his mouth and swallowed the guy who had only one last breath.


    "How? Is his last elemental ability dangerous to use? " Alan asked directly.


    "Yes! And the danger is very big. Once it is elementalized, it can never be recovered. I suggest you don''t use it directly on yourself, but take the ability of materialization and operation to create an elemental puppet. " The red dragon''s eyes glittered with wisdom and suggested with a very contrary Lori sound.


    Obviously, after swallowing a certain number of cocoons, it or she has begun to have independent wisdom and character, just like a real Azeroth guardian dragon.


    "Operating system and materialization system?" Alan frowned subconsciously.


    Because these two departments are his least good at this stage, and they basically don''t have much in-depth training and development.


    "Yes! You can try to use some special media, such as the imprisoned cranium of the wind blesser, for example, the essence of the eyes of soplas and the king of fire, and directly create the replicas of those ancient powerful elements. Of course, you can also use elements of fire, elemental water, elemental soil, elemental air, water essence, fire essence, essence of the earth, air essence, breath of wind, molten core and core of collocation, trying to create some relatively primitive element replicas to train hands first.


    After saying this, the red dragon quickly lifted the physical state and floated around its master in an invisible state.


    "It''s a genius idea to create elemental life by consuming Qi based on four kinds of alchemy stones and using the element materials dropped in the copy as the medium. But before that, I need to capture the two conceptual abilities of visualization and operation system for reference. "


    Allen''s eyes lit up slightly, and he immediately realized the feasibility and great potential of this development direction given by the red dragon.


    Not to mention anything else, just imagine calling out the Yan devil - Ragnaros and shouting a picture of "let the flame purify everything" in an instant, which made him feel very nostalgic and boiling with blood.


    Of course, the wind element Prince Sunderland is not bad. He can throw people into the air in minutes, then let them fall freely, and finally fall to the ground and fall into meat sauce.


    And for the enemy, facing such an almost invincible existence is definitely a nightmare in a nightmare.


    Most importantly, Allen hunter''s business skills are mining and engineering. He can''t make the two powerful weapons of "wind sword" and "orange hammer", so it''s a sure thing to use them as a medium to create powerful helpers.


    However, considering the drop rate of "eyes" and "wind face" and the current progress of his molten heart, it''s better to try to create small monsters in team copies such as the king of fire and lava giants.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 44

    "Too... Too strong! Is this the battle at the landlord level? "


    Looking at the challenge arena that was destroyed to almost invisible, Zhixi stood up excitedly and trembled uncontrollably all over.


    Especially when Valenza swallowed four alchemy stones at the same time, he instantly incarnated into the terrible destructive power shown by the element giant, and Allen downplayed the process of killing it without effort, which gave him a new understanding of his mental ability.


    The original idea can be so powerful, even beyond the limits of human beings, so that users can become another completely different life form.


    Yungu''s face was not as smiling as usual, but became very serious. He said in a very low voice: "the alchemy stone Valenza, a descendant of the ancient alchemist family and a person with special thinking ability, can control the power of the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind at the same time. He is definitely one of the most powerful building owners. But what is really terrible is the ability of the change system used by the young Allen in this battle... "


    "Normal generation! What is Allen''s real ability? " Zhixi asked very curiously.


    "Judging from the fighting process just now, he first transformed water into hot steam, then transformed hot steam into ice, and finally transformed ice into water, which seems to be related to the manipulation of water molecules. But the problem is that the large mass of light blue liquid he made out of thin air is obviously not pure water, because ordinary water can''t have such a low temperature. So I can''t make a real judgment right now. But one thing is certain, that is, his ability can hardly be completely defended. " Yungu narrowed his eyes and analyzed it very seriously.


    "Can''t be defended?" Zhixi showed a puzzled expression.


    Less than 12 years old, he had heard of relatively professional and complex terms such as "humidity" and "moisture content".


    Yungu undoubtedly knew this, quietly pushed his glasses and explained, "Zhixi, I don''t know if you noticed it on weekdays.


    Often near the sea, the lake, or before the sun rises in the morning, the moisture in the air will be particularly heavy when breathing.


    When you are close to dry areas or desert areas, you will feel the air very dry when breathing.


    This is because the air we breathe everyday actually contains a large number of water molecules.


    Imagine if Allen''s ability is really to manipulate water molecules, then he is equivalent to controlling breathing.


    You can instantly suck water into the air of your lungs, trachea, nose and mouth and turn it into hot steam or ice below zero.


    These fragile internal organs of the human body can not withstand such drastic temperature changes, resulting in frostbite and necrosis.


    Among them, the alveoli that exchange oxygen and carbon dioxide in the lungs will lead to slow asphyxia and death in case of massive damage. "


    After hearing these words, Zhixi''s forehead suddenly burst into dense beads of sweat and said in a slightly trembling voice, "so unless someone can not breathe and squeeze out all the air in his lungs, there is no chance of winning in front of Allen."


    "Yes! Of course, if you are a person with special mental ability who can quickly recover from the injury, there may be some opportunities. In short, his strength has far exceeded the level of the landlord of the sky arena. Let''s go. I don''t think the landlord will send him an invitation to fight for a long time. "


    After saying this, Yungu ignored the ordinary audience who were still shouting and cheering wildly, stood up and pulled his disciples out early.


    Less than a minute after they left their front feet, Qi Yu asked, "Jay, did you hear what they said?"


    Xiao Jie quickly nodded his head: "Hmm! Although I can''t see, I can feel it. When Allen fights with the landlord, he should use the power called reading. "


    "It seems that sisso, big brother and Allen should have mastered this power because they are so strong. What, should we go to Alan next, or to Zhixi and his teacher called Yungu? " Qiyu''s eyes twinkled with impatient light.


    As a child living under the control of Irfan''s shadow, he is more eager to get the power to fight his big brother than anyone else.


    "Well - I think it''s better to find Alan. After all, we know him better. " Xiao Jie chose the former with a little jiasisuo by virtue of his beast like intuition.


    In his opinion, to learn a power that he doesn''t understand at all, it''s natural to find a person who is familiar with and strong enough.


    ¡°OK£¡ Then we''ll find him. "


    Without saying a word, Qiyu immediately found a shortcut to the contestant''s entrance channel. With the help of their short bodies, she kept shuttling through the crowd, and soon blocked Allen''s only way.


    But not long after they arrived here, they suddenly felt an amazing malice falling from the sky, enveloping the whole player channel in an instant.


    Next second


    A dozen guys dressed in different shapes came out of the darkness and surrounded Alan and Baudelaire.


    But when Allen saw this scene, instead of showing a little nervous or flustered mood, he couldn''t help laughing and asked, "do you want to bet all your thoughts to fight with me? Dear building owners! Whether in the challenge arena or in the outside world, I will accompany you to the end. "


    "Kid! Don''t you think you''ve gone too far? " One of them asked angrily.


    "Too much? no I just told the truth. In fact, your level is equivalent to that of wanted criminals with a dangerous degree between level B and level a on hunter''s website, and your fighting consciousness and adaptability are far less than the former. Well, in order to give you a little confidence, I will accept the application for 1V2 from today. How about trying? " Allen meaningfully offered an absolute disadvantage to himself.


    Unfortunately, these building owners are not as brave or stupid as he imagined.


    For a long time, there was no one who dared to answer. Finally, he chose to retreat.


    Because they have seen the tip of the iceberg of Allen''s ability and haven''t thought about the way to deal with it for the time being, no matter how many people go up, they are giving each other a head.


    Seeing the back of the building owners away, Baudelaire finally couldn''t help laughing: "is this the building owner standing on all the fighters in the sky arena? I don''t even have the courage to fight in the first World War! I''m ashamed to be with them! "


    Alan shook his head disapprovingly: "don''t be so mean. Their choice is not wrong. Because to some extent, my level of reading ability is far higher than them, whether in terms of capacity or ability development. Maybe it''s time to leave this place and go out to the wider world to find some powerful targets to hunt. "


    "Hey? Alan, are you leaving the sky arena? "


    When Xiao Jie heard this, he immediately got out of the corner.


    Qiyu followed.


    But when he saw Baudelaire, who had been killed by himself, his face suddenly showed an expression of embarrassment and shame. He wanted to say something several times, but he couldn''t say it in the end.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 45

    A few minutes later, a group of four came to Allen''s exclusive room on the 200th floor.


    Before he could say anything, the straightforward Xiaojie took the initiative to ask, "can you teach us the power called reading?"


    "Oh? Do you already know how to read? " Allen was slightly surprised, but soon asked, "Why me? You know, I''m not a qualified teacher. Even the teaching method is very simple and rough. "


    "Because you are strong! We watched your game with the landlord today! " Xiao Jie gave his reasons without thinking.


    "Ha ha! Just because I''m strong enough? You are still no different from before. You will always live in your own world. " Alan couldn''t help laughing and sighing.


    To tell the truth, Xiaojie, the protagonist, is definitely an alien in many Japanese animation works.


    Because he was pointed out from the beginning that he had a very powerful father, but compared with the protagonists such as pirate king, Naruto and death, which seemed ordinary at the beginning, they were actually "hanging forces" of extraordinary origin, and almost never really enjoyed the special care from his father.


    Let alone special care, Jin even told leiza of greedy island that if he met my son in the future, he would fight hard to death. Finally, he didn''t take a look at his son when he was lying in the hospital bed, let alone treatment.


    Such a father really makes people wonder if he is pro.


    Most importantly, Xiaojie is a typical self-centered paranoid character. Once the goal is established, he will never choose to give up because of external factors.


    On the contrary!


    He will be desperate to achieve his goal, even at a price more serious than death.


    In addition, they often do some rash things without looking at the occasion and their own situation, resulting in the danger of their friends and companions, so they are typical "pit teammates" in a strict sense.


    But it is also this persistence and focus that enables him to burst out unimaginable great power at the critical moment.


    What''s more terrible is that when you are blinded by the innocence and kindness of this little guy, he will suddenly burst out at some time like a devil with extreme coldness, bloodthirsty, barbarism and cruelty,


    Growing up in the forest, he actually had no concepts of good and evil and morality, and obeyed the jungle law of the jungle.


    When Allen touched his chin and fell into meditation, a disappointed expression gradually appeared on Xiao Jie''s excited face and asked, "can''t you?"


    "It''s not impossible, but it will waste almost two months of my precious time and disrupt the original plan. According to the principle of equal exchange, you must pay something as compensation. " Allen put forward the exchange terms directly.


    "Is money OK?" Xiao Jie took out his bank card on his own initiative.


    "Sorry, money means nothing to me." Alan smiled and shook his head.


    "Well..."


    When Xiao Jie got tangled, Qi Li immediately stood up and said, "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. I want you to owe me a favor and repay it when I think it''s necessary. Don''t worry, I won''t make unreasonable demands beyond your ability, and I won''t let you do things like killing people. Well, if you agree, I can get you reading ability right away. "


    In saying this, Allen did not shy away from looking directly into each other''s dark blue eyes.


    "Yes!"


    After thinking for a long time, Qi Yu felt that there was no problem and quickly nodded and agreed.


    "I have no problem!" Xiao Jie echoed.


    It is estimated that in their ideas, such a request is not excessive at all. It can even be said that they have picked up a big bargain.


    But it was also a big gift package for Alan.


    You know, his favor is not so easy to pay back


    When the agreement was reached, Allen directly began to fulfill his teacher''s responsibilities and obligations, opened the fine holes in their whole bodies on the spot, and taught them "entanglement" in the four foundations of their ability in a very short time.


    Feeling the life energy around his body, Qi Yu could no longer bear the excitement and excitement in his heart, grinned and said, "so this is reading! Now Irfan can''t control me as easily as before! "


    "No, you''re far from IL fan." Alan scoffed that it interrupted the little guy''s delusion.


    "Why not? According to you, only reading can resist reading. I''ve learned now, and IL fans have no advantage over me. " Qi Yu frowned and questioned.


    "It''s right that only reading can resist reading, but you should understand that reading is also strong and weak. Moreover, according to personality and growth experience, the attributes of Qi are also divided into six types: strengthening system, change system, release system, embodiment system, operation system and trait system. According to these characteristics, everyone can develop unique abilities. You two are just getting started now. Whether in terms of gas, the application of various advanced skills and the development of your own abilities, you are far from the level of IRMI and sisona. "


    Alan sat in a chair drinking juice while popularizing basic knowledge about reading ability to "rookies".


    The two pricks in the province didn''t know how to live or die. As soon as they learned to point the foundation, they went to fight with 200 layer fighters.


    "Cut! It sounds very complicated! " Qiyu glanced reluctantly.


    But he understood that these were very important knowledge and information, and quickly and silently recorded them in his mind.


    In contrast, Xiao Jie''s reaction is even more painful.


    After a little attempt at the damage caused by his fist under the wrapped package, he directly asked, "Alan, I want to register tomorrow and fight with the fighters on the 200 floors, OK?"


    "If I say no, will you listen?" Alan sighed helplessly.


    "No!"


    Xiao Jie gave a crisp negative answer.


    "In that case, Baudelaire, go register with Jay later and play a guidance game with him. Remember to start harder, give him a good memory, and let him understand that the world of reading ability is not so simple. "


    Realizing that dissuasion was useless, Allen gave instructions to the martial Taoist standing behind him.


    Since he can''t change the stubborn character of a "bear child", let''s have a "social beating".


    Anyway, as long as you don''t kill him, a bottle of therapeutic medicine can be pulled up alive.


    "I see!"


    Baudelaire nodded his head gently and looked at Xiao Jie who exuded a strong will to fight: "sorry, you have to be ready to be beaten tomorrow. I won''t be merciful."


    "Well! Please do your best! " Xiao Jie responded excitedly.


    Especially in those black eyes, there is no other emotion at all. There is only one thing left, that is strong curiosity and expectation for tomorrow''s game.


    Qi Yu clearly knew that his friends would not be in any danger in this battle, so he still had a relaxed expression on his face and asked, "what about me? When can I mount the challenge arena and fight with the fighters on the 200 floors? "


    "Your words should be enough in about two weeks. Of course, the premise is that you must develop the ability suitable for yourself, otherwise you may suffer big losses when you meet some guys. "


    Allen drank all the juice in the jar and threw the can into the dustbin.


    There is no doubt that he has a completely different idea of teaching novice reading ability from Yungu, who likes to follow the steps. He prefers to tell each other all his knowledge and skills, so as to quickly form combat effectiveness.


    As for the foundation, it can rely on personal consciousness to exercise every day. There is no need to let parents supervise it every day like children.


    First learn and then be proficient, which is his personal understanding of learning and reading ability.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 46

    Obviously, there was no suspense about the game between baudro and Jay from the beginning.


    After all, one of them is a child who has just acquired reading ability for less than a day, and the other is an adult who develops reading ability to a certain extent with the help of ten times the time difference between copies.


    In particular, the several moves developed by Baudelaire after integrating his martial arts and mental ability are very characteristic. He does not blindly pursue more powerful destructive power like other ability enhancers, but takes into account speed, power, skills and defense.


    In Xiaojie''s current state, let alone a close fight, he has done his best to dodge his opponent''s attack.


    Several times I tried to fight back while I was in neutral, but in the end I was blocked by the move called "flowing water".


    As for the so-called "water style", it actually uses a "circle" with a radius of two meters to increase your perception of 360 degrees in all directions, and then quickly resist the enemy''s attack with the help of "firmness" and "flow". It is a typical defensive skill.


    When attacking, Baudelaire will switch to the "fire type" with great destructive power, or the "thunder type" focusing on speed.


    Through the switching of three states, he has gradually formed his own combat system, and there are almost no big shortcomings.


    The fire style is integrated into the idea of change system, so that their fists are attached to the burning high-temperature flame, while the "thunder style" is integrated into the release system, which can shoot cylindrical bullets like chopsticks from the fingertips at a very fast speed, and instantly penetrate the important organs and joints of their opponents.


    Because the target is small and fast, it is very difficult to avoid. We can only rely on the whole body to cover hard for defense.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of his friends in the challenge arena, Qi Yu finally couldn''t help asking, "do you really intend to make Jie seriously injured?"


    "Why not? Don''t you think this is the best chance for him to understand the cruelty of reading ability and combat? Moreover, the right to end all this has always been firmly held in his own hand. But the problem is, he obviously doesn''t want to end like this. " Alan replied with a smile.


    "Damn it! You really know enough about Jay''s character. It seems that I have to go to the hospital to book a bed in advance. " Qi Yu rolled his eyes angrily.


    "Don''t worry, it should be over soon."


    The voice just fell!


    Baudelaire on the challenge arena suddenly switched from "flowing water" to "thunder", rushed to Xiaojie with an arrow step, and began to wave his fist at the fragile abdomen of his opponent at a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Wow!"


    Although he didn''t use advanced skills such as "hard" and "hard", just relying on the overwhelming advantage of gas volume, Xiao Jie, who had just been in contact with his reading ability for less than a day, couldn''t bear it. He ejected a mouthful of dark red blood on the spot, turned his eyes and completely fainted.


    The referee came forward to confirm it and immediately announced the end of the game.


    After a while, the medical team carried the unconscious Xiaojie to the special ward specially prepared for the players in the sky arena.


    "How do you feel?"


    Allen took the initiative to ask the martial Taoist who had just come out of the player''s channel.


    The latter replied without thinking: "very good! Keen perception and observation, extremely focused mental state in battle, and the sixth sense like a beast. As long as you keep exercising, it''s only a matter of time before you surpass me. "


    Hearing these words, Allen couldn''t help shaking his head: "no, I mean, through the battle with Xiaojie, do you notice any deficiencies in yourself, who is also strengthening the ability of attachment?"


    "Insufficient?" Baudelaire was stunned at first, followed by a frown and deep thought¡° I have comprehensively developed my ability to change the system and release the system. Both attack and defense are quite comprehensive. "


    "Hehe, comprehensiveness is exactly the biggest deficiency. Strengthening system, as its name suggests, is to strengthen everything that can be strengthened through Qi, even some very abstract concepts. For those who strengthen the ability of the Department, balance means mediocrity and can''t play a decisive role in battle. In short, you lack a strong mace and cards. You spend too much experience on training the ability of change system and release system, thus ignoring your ability to really strengthen the system. Otherwise, with your current capacity, you only need one punch to end Xiaojie. You don''t have to waste so much time in the war of consumption. "


    Allen hit the nail on the head and pointed out the misunderstanding that martial Taoists inadvertently entered. At the same time, it is also a mistake that most people who read ability are easy to make, that is, to develop the auxiliary system as the main system.


    However, the strengthening system can exert 80% of the power of the change system and the release system, so practicing in advance is not harmful.


    That''s why he noticed it long ago but didn''t point it out.


    "How should I develop my own killer mace of strengthening system?"


    After realizing that he had gone the wrong way, Baudelaire immediately began to seek the advice of the teacher who taught him his reading ability.


    "It''s simple! Follow your deepest desires and think about what you need and what you desire. Finally, this strong will is transformed into practical action, that is, it is strengthened through Qi. In the end, you will get the ability that best suits you. " Allen gave his advice meaningfully.


    With that, he turned and disappeared at the corner at the end of the corridor.


    "The strongest desire in your heart..."


    Just when Baudelaire was a little distracted, Qiyu suddenly came out of the ward and asked in surprise, "where''s Alan?"


    Taoist Wu quickly raised his head and replied, "he has left. Is there no big problem with Xiao Jie? "


    "Well, although several ribs were broken and there were signs of bleeding in the internal organs, there was no big problem in general. According to the doctor''s estimate, you will wake up in about an hour or two. In addition, I''m really sorry when the hunter took the exam. I couldn''t control myself at that time. "


    Qi Yu resolutely seized the opportunity for the two to get along alone and offered an apology.


    But Baudelaire smiled disapprovingly: "you don''t have to apologize. It''s not your fault. What''s more, I never hated you because of that. "


    "Hey? Really? "


    Qi Yu''s eyes widened. Some could not believe that he had done so much and was forgiven so easily.


    "Of course! As a martial artist, you should be open-minded. This is the first thing my master taught me when I started to learn boxing. If you still feel guilty, exercise hard and try to stand on the challenge arena as a fighter as soon as possible. There is nothing more direct and easier to understand between men than the collision between fists. " Baudelaire took the initiative to stretch out his right fist, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Yes! But you have to be careful. I''m very cunning. I''m not as single minded as Jay. Maybe you will lose to me in the challenge arena. "


    Qi Yu also extended his right fist and touched the other party. The whole person suddenly became cheerful.


    As a killer, he could clearly feel that the man in front of him really didn''t have any resentment against himself, and he couldn''t help feeling a touch of emotion in his heart.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 47

    With the guidance game completely over, Jay and Paolo are aware of their shortcomings.


    In the following days, in addition to their daily basic exercise, they also began to try to develop new abilities in their respective directions.


    It is the so-called competition makes progress!


    When the two one-piece reinforcement systems come together, it is inevitable that there will be some sparks, even overt and covert competition.


    In contrast, Qi Yu learned to convert Qi into electricity in advance under the guidance of Allen.


    Although the current power can only be used to deal with unprepared ordinary people at most, with the passage of time and their in-depth understanding of electricity, it will become more and more powerful and frightening.


    Similarly, Allen has also drawn a lot of inspiration in this process. He can control three different forms of transformed water to a certain extent, and then cooperate with the control of cyan alchemy on air flow to simulate the phenomenon of cloud layer discharge at ultra-low altitude.


    The only disadvantage is that he can''t let lightning attack specific targets according to his will.


    In particular, after a large range of low-level clouds are created, it is basically the indiscriminate coverage thunderstorm attack in the whole region. Even the elite imps in the heart of the molten fire leading to boss No. 1 and No. 2 caves can''t hold it, and they will quickly turn into a pile of coke like bodies in a few seconds.


    After the two-month special training, everyone has made great achievements.


    Looking at the solid and round entanglement between Xiaojie and Qiyu, anyone can judge that they are definitely stronger than this time point in animation.


    Realizing this, Allen immediately said, "that''s it! You two will be out of school from today. "


    "Ah? Did you graduate? " Xiao Jie blinked his eyes.


    "Yes! Graduation. Now that you have mastered the four foundations of reading ability and the four advanced application skills, including firmness, week, condensation and hardness, it is only a matter of time for you to learn the flow, concealment and circle. Although there is still a long way to go before you become proficient, you can always make progress with perseverance. In other words, the next practice is your own personal business. " Allen gave a straightforward explanation.


    "So you''re leaving?"


    Qi Yu was obviously much smarter than Xiao Jie. He suddenly realized what would happen next.


    Alan nodded helplessly, "yes! Didn''t you notice? I haven''t received a war application for two months. So instead of staying here for two hours, it''s better to go to the outside world and find something more interesting to do. "


    Counting the time, he has stayed in the sky arena for almost three months, swallowed 19 eggs and captured 19 different mental abilities. With 19 talent points and the military rank of "Knight", he can be said to have a bumper harvest.


    In particular, the 19 talent points not only add the ultimate talent of shooting, strong attack aura, but also spare some talents to invest in survival, and began to develop towards a real whole line hunter.


    "What about us?" Xiao Jie pointed to his nose and asked.


    "You can stay here and fight with other fighters on the 200 floors, or you can leave like us to find new targets. The so-called hunters are actually special groups who are desperate to get the treasure they want, and this treasure can be wealth, knowledge, power, food, rare animals and plants, relics of ancient times and so on. " Allen made no secret of his understanding of the hunter.


    "Qiyu, what do you say?"


    Xiao Jie obviously understood the meaning of this sentence and directly turned his eyes to his good friend.


    He touched his chin and pretended to think for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing and replied, "fool! Stay, of course! Will you be willing to leave like this? You have to fight with those fighters first! "


    "Hey, hey! Agree! Then we''ll make a deal! "


    After saying that, Xiao Jie turned and bowed deeply to Alan and Baudelaire: "thank you very much for your guidance in the past two months!"


    "Don''t be so polite. Don''t forget that you two owe me."


    Allen replied meaningfully, then stood up and opened the door to take the elevator and leave the sky arena directly.


    But just as he opened the door, he suddenly saw a familiar figure standing in the corridor, staring at himself with a crazy bloodthirsty light.


    [SISO?!]


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve made a big noise recently." SISO licked his lips and said hello excitedly.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that your reading ability has been restored." Alan stopped and looked up and down at the absolutely insane madman.


    It has to be said that compared with the last battle, this guy''s gas capacity has increased by at least 20%.


    "Thanks to you, I have done some small special training during this period. What''s up? Are you interested in playing with me in the challenge arena on the 200th floor? In return, I can tell you an interesting news. " Sisso put forward the invitation to fight with a smile.


    "Here? Now? "


    Allen was slightly surprised at the request.


    "Well! And I suggest you don''t leave the sky arena now, or something terrible will happen. Am I right? "


    The voice just fell!


    SISO immediately turned and looked at the darkest part of the corridor.


    Next second


    Wearing a black tight suit and a sun hat, Yier fan came out and echoed in a non emotional tone: "he''s right! You have been watched now. If you leave the sky arena now, you have a great chance of being besieged. "


    "Besiege me? Who is it? Why? "


    Alan narrowed his eyes and began to emit a chilling murderous smell all over his body.


    "Sorry, I can''t say yet. You''d better communicate with sisso about this. I''m just hired to do my own job." Irfan went straight to "good friends" and stood in place against the wall.


    While playing with the cards in his hand, SISO raised his mouth and said to himself, "as long as you promise to fight with me, I''ll tell you the whole story right away, and I''ll stand on your side with ILMI. Well, it''s a good deal, isn''t it? "


    Allen thought for a moment and immediately nodded, "yes! But I have one additional request. "


    "Oh? What are the requirements? "


    SISO suddenly raised his head, and his eyes burst out a terrible light. The whole person was about to be unable to restrain the extremely excited and excited mood.


    "I hope I can talk to you in private after the battle. As for now, let''s submit the war application first. If you don''t mind, how about setting the time for tomorrow? "


    Alan obviously doesn''t want to waste too much time on this meaningless quarrel.


    Because he could feel that sisso obviously knew something, so he waited for himself here.


    This means that if you don''t satisfy this guy''s crazy desire to fight, you can''t expect to find out who is staring at you and what means you have prepared.


    Of course, Allen himself does not reject fighting sisso, whether to increase combat experience or to test whether he can brush enough honor and talent points on a person repeatedly.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 48

    "So... Some of the building owners connect in private and want to launch an ambush when I leave the sky arena unprepared?"


    After submitting the registration list, Alan finally learned what the so-called "terrible thing" was from sisso''s mouth. Instead of showing a little fear, he showed undisguised excitement and joy.


    Because if it hadn''t been for the rules of the sky arena, he would have wanted to attack those building owners.


    But who would have thought that when he was ready to give up, these guys who didn''t know how to live and die actually came to the door by themselves, and leaked the news in advance.


    You know, in the whole world of Warcraft game, there are two classes that are most suitable for PVP activities in the wild.


    One is a "thief" with stealth and many control and escape skills, while the other is a "Hunter" with terrorist explosive power and ultra long range.


    In particular, night elf hunters can often ambush in an unknown corner in advance, patiently wait for the prey to enter the range, and then suddenly show up for a burst shot. The victims can release their souls without even having time to respond.


    If you match traps, engineering props, explosives and invisible potions, you can take the head of the "head" from the ten thousand troops and then retreat.


    In addition, Allen also has a killer mace, that is, he can constantly shuttle between the copy and the real world at any time, and take advantage of the confusion, confusion, anxiety and tension caused by losing the target in a moment to take his opponent off guard.


    To some extent, compared with the narrow terrain of the sky arena, he is more suitable for unrestricted fighting in a wider space outside.


    Only in the wild with complex terrain can he really give full play to his 100% strength and means.


    "Well! In short, they think you are a huge threat, a balance breaker, which will seriously affect the biennial World fighting Congress, so you must be eliminated. But you don''t look flustered at all? "


    SISO was obviously aware of what Alan''s casual breath meant, and a sure look appeared on his face.


    "Flustered? Why should I panic! They should panic! Because they chose the wrong opponent at the wrong time and in the wrong place. " Alan pursed his mouth with a cruel smile.


    Because he knew that the ambush would not be the frontal collision and group fighting that the building owners thought, but would be an outright massacre, a unilateral hunting, and they themselves were the prey sent to the door.


    When it is over, all the building owners involved in this operation will disappear from the world and become the food in the belly of the red dragon.


    "Yes! you ''re right! That''s the look! Please be sure to keep this state in the challenge arena tomorrow and hunt me as the same prey. "


    SISO kept licking his lips and forcibly suppressed his restless dark desire.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t feel tired of beating your face many times." Allen responded meaningfully.


    "Then I can rest assured! I''ll see you tomorrow at the challenge arena. "


    With that, SISO turned around with Irfan and disappeared at the dark end of the corridor.


    Seeing the two men leave completely, Allen turned back and said to the martial Taoist behind him, "it seems that our plan needs to be changed a little."


    "Are you going to go to war with the building owners?" Baudelaire clenched his fist, and his whole body exuded a strong sense of war.


    "Yes! But before that, I am going to submit to them a war book, a war book written in blood and death. "


    With that, Allen began to calculate in his heart how he could gather ten victories as quickly as possible.


    It''s one game to kill Valenza. It''s three games to gather Chiu and Gerrard together. It''s one more game for baudro. It''s five victories with sisso tomorrow.


    As for the remaining five games, I''m afraid I have to find those newcomers who have just risen from the 200 floors.


    After all, at present, the fighters on the 200 floors have basically seen his strength, and they will never easily risk their reading ability and life.


    Thinking of this, Allen immediately stared into Baudelaire''s eyes and asked, "can you do me a favor?"


    "Of course! Please do not hesitate to give orders! " Taoist Wu nodded without thinking.


    "Go to the 190th floor to the 199th floor, select five murderous guys, and then teach them to read ability in exchange for fighting with me." Alan touched his chin and said his plan.


    "I see! Please give me a week. "


    Baudelaire was not a fool. He immediately understood that Allen wanted to gather up ten victories, and then destroy one building owner with his own hands under the gaze of countless eyes, as a declaration of war on other building owners.


    No fear!


    No flinch!


    But fight back in the most direct and ferocious way!


    As a person with the ability to strengthen the Department of thought, he only felt that there was an erupting volcano in his heart. The whole person was so excited that he couldn''t immediately follow the life-saving benefactor to participate in the war, defeat and trample on the despicable building owners one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, SISO also returned to his room on the 200th floor, took off his clothes and went into the bathroom, and began to enjoy the comfort of hot water spraying on himself.


    Irfan stood in front of the window, enjoying the scenery outside while blowing the cool night wind. About three or five minutes later, he suddenly asked, "SISO, did you feel it just now? That guy has an unusual amount of gas. "


    "I''m not blind. Alan''s Qi almost quadrupled when he separated last time, and there was no flaw in his whole body. I think it has something to do with his Nian beast that can devour other people''s popularity. " SISO answered through the bathroom door.


    "Now that you can see it, it should be clear that the gas gap between you has reached a level that technology can hardly make up. In other words, even if he only uses a strengthened fist, he can easily break your defense. " Yirmi raised a very sharp problem that he had to face up to.


    But sisso smiled carelessly: "hehe, don''t you think this is the best? Because each punch of the opponent may cause an irreversible injury in an instant, and each fight is equivalent to passing by death. That kind of excitement, trembling, excitement and fear are intertwined, which is almost irresistible. What''s more, I''m not unprepared. "


    "Oh? So you''ve developed your abilities again? "


    ILMI turned around and looked at SISO, who had just come out of the bathroom and was wet all over.


    The latter wiped the water off his body, threw the towel aside and said meaningfully, "you will understand if you remember to watch the game tomorrow. The magician will show the great tricks wandering on the boundary of life and death on the most gorgeous stage. "


    "What if it fails? Do you need me to collect your body? " IL asked without expression.


    "No! Because Alan won''t kill me! Although a little unwilling, he has regarded me as some kind of toy, as if I would not easily destroy those green fruits. "


    When saying this, SISO''s eyes twinkled with very rare anger and reluctance, and even a little hatred for his lack of strength.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 49

    There is no doubt that whether Allen suddenly changed his plan and chose to stay, or SISO''s sudden appearance, and the news that they were going to challenge in the next day, they quickly spread all over the sky arena like a hurricane.


    Half an hour before the start of the game, the whole stand was full, even 200 story fighters and the building owners who were planning tricks.


    Because in their eyes, whether it is sisso who often disappears or Allen who rises rapidly in a short time, they all have their strong strength and even exceed the average level of the landlord.


    Therefore, whether from the perspective of collecting opponent''s ability intelligence, or from the perspective of observing both sides'' habits and ways of thinking in wartime, this game is very worth watching.


    Just as Allen was sitting silently in the players'' lounge waiting to play, Irfan suddenly quietly crossed the two staff outside into the house and gently put a note full of names next to the table.


    "What is this?" Alan asked in an uncertain tone.


    "So far, the list of building owners involved in the ambush plan has been confirmed." Yiermi replied without thinking.


    "Oh - there are so many eighteen? It seems that I really provoked public anger. " Allen probably glanced at it, and a sarcastic smile immediately appeared on his face.


    In his opinion, all the building owners involved in this plan are actually the weak who lack confidence in their own strength, at least in their hearts.


    And those who really have confidence in themselves will not give up their pride and self-esteem and secretly engage in such disgusting little moves.


    "Do you need me to help you investigate their abilities again? franco! Because SISO has paid. " IL continued to ask without expression.


    I have to say, as the eldest son of the enemy family, he was quite serious and had professional ethics when he did the job of killer.


    But Alan smiled and refused, "no, thank you. This time, I do not intend to waste time to seize their ability, but will send a clear signal to everyone through a simple, rapid, bloody and barbaric killing, that is, what will happen if you play this means other than the rules with me. "


    "Are you going to fight eighteen of them at the same time?"


    It''s very rare for IL fans to break their indifference. Their eyes are like looking at a lunatic with abnormal spirit.


    "Yes! Exactly me and my animal partner. Trust me, I''m probably better at killing people quickly than your whole family combined. "


    After that, Allen tore the note into pieces and threw it into the wastebasket. Then he turned and left the player''s lounge and walked in the direction of the challenge arena.


    Looking at his disappearing back, IL fan subconsciously narrowed his eyes and muttered, "better than our whole family of beating enemies together? If he didn''t talk big, he must have hidden some unknown cards. Is it the red dragon that can capture the reading ability of others... "


    On the other side, Allen has walked out of the narrow and dark player channel and stood on the 200 floor challenge arena again.


    But this time, instead of listening to the fanatical cries of the audience and fans, he quickly used the hunter skill of "tracking humanoid creatures" to lock several building owners who stared at him in the stands and keep their faces firmly in mind.


    [one of the eighteen participants came! Do you want to take this opportunity to further observe my ability?]


    At the same time, SISO on the other side of the challenge arena came slowly, filled with unbearable excitement, smiled and said, "finally - I''m standing in front of you again. Do you know? Since the last parting, I close my eyes every day and my mind is the shadow of your last fist. So powerful! Tyranny! Like a dangerous beast angered! "


    "Sorry, I don''t want to be missed by you all day, especially in this creepy way." Alan let it go with some helplessness.


    To tell the truth, if he didn''t know that the guy dressed up as a clown in front of him was just enjoying the fierce battle, he would definitely deliberately hit a special part in the battle and have a thorough "fatal chicken beating" to see if he dared to say so many "coquettes" face to face next time.


    "Hum hum! Don''t be so ruthless, you know the red line of destiny between us has been tightly intertwined. And after the last failure, I have developed a new strategy for you. By the way, your ability to freeze people''s lungs should be limited by distance and take a certain time to start, right? " Sisso said meaningfully.


    "Well, you guessed right. The limit of that ability controls the distance, which is the maximum range of my circle. " Allen gave a straight answer in the affirmative.


    However, he did not tell the other party that his circle had now reached a radius of 260 meters.


    In other words, standing in the center of a small stadium can almost wrap the whole stadium around, including the auditorium.


    If the detection accuracy is further reduced and the gas consumption speed is not considered, it can be doubled in principle.


    "I see! In other words, as long as my attack frequency is fast and fierce enough, you can''t show that ability. "


    After saying that, sisso immediately bent down and put on a combat posture, and his Qi broke out in an instant.


    The referee who saw this scene quickly and loudly announced the start of the game.


    With the last word blurted out, Allen immediately wrapped his whole body with "hard", instantly transformed the released gas into a terrible propulsion force, and rushed out at a speed beyond the sound.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, he walked through the white shock wave and swung his fist to give his opponent a big surprise.


    But at the moment when he was about to succeed, SISO immediately launched "flexible love", and the whole person just avoided the blow with the help of viscosity and elasticity.


    But that''s not over!


    When he was flying in mid air, his feet suddenly launched "flexible love", fixed the end on the other side of the challenge arena, followed by the elastic force generated by stretching as an additional acceleration, laughing and waving the first punch of the game.


    Touch!


    Allen took it down with "firmness" and "flow", ploughed two gullies on the challenge arena with his two legs, and said in surprise: "change the focus in mid air with stickiness, and increase his movement speed, flexibility and attack power with elasticity. You really gave me a big surprise. "


    "Ha ha! How about it? Do you like it? "


    Sisso laughed and kept shuttling on the court, giving full play to his ability.


    Sometimes they even stick several "flexible love" on the surface of their arms and fists to greatly strengthen their energy accumulation through tension rebound, making their attacks more threatening.


    At the same time, the angle and action have become extremely tricky. There is no law to follow. It is possible to change in the next second at any time.


    If his previous fighting style was a magician who achieved his goal by deceiving his opponent, now he is like a highly skilled dancer who constantly dances all kinds of difficult and ornamental fighting dances with the help of two media called stickiness and elasticity.


    There is no doubt that this is a real genius, a madman born for battle.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 50

    If sisso''s reading ability fully reflects what is "the best for yourself", then Allen shows an endless stream of complex and changeable abilities like a "Kaleidoscope".


    Whether it used to belong to the "invisible left wrist" of killing Da Suo, or the idea of strengthening the rotation of Jidou blessing on the object, or the high-speed movement of Li Jinduo like a jet engine, it has been brought into full play in his hands.


    In addition, there are many ideas that have been captured from other fighters and have been secondary developed by themselves. They also appeared one by one in this game.


    With so many interesting reading abilities, SISO, a battle madman, undoubtedly felt unprecedented excitement. He couldn''t help grinning and exclaiming: "great! That''s great! You are indeed the most delicious fruit I have cultivated! And your ability is just like that of another person I know! "


    "Do you mean the" secret collection of Thieves "by kulolo, the head of the phantom brigade?" Ellen asked with interest.


    "Oh? Do you know kulolo''s ability? " A trace of surprise flashed across SISO''s face.


    After all, although the phantom brigade is a class a wanted criminal, the outside world doesn''t know much about them, especially the leader''s ability to seize the ability of others, which only a few people know.


    Alan nodded slightly, "Hmm! That''s true.


    Moreover, it should be corrected that kulolo''s ability is not so much to steal other people''s ideas as to temporarily steal the right of use.


    Not only is there no way to use, improve and strengthen as I like, but once the ability holder dies, the ability he steals will disappear from the book.


    Of course, if the dead have a strong desire to keep their thoughts, that''s another matter.


    In short, his hard power is not very good. He relies more on his mind and wisdom to fight. He must confirm his opponent in advance and make a lot of preparations.


    If you want to fight him, you''d better not give him any time to prepare. "


    "Oh! This is really a wonderful intelligence ability. Even I don''t know these secrets. " SISO''s eyes lit up instantly.


    After all, before meeting Allen, the object he most wanted to fight was kulolo. For this reason, he did not hesitate to join the phantom brigade in order to find a chance to get along with the head alone.


    Unfortunately, kulolo, who acted with extreme caution, did not give him this opportunity from beginning to end.


    "There are many secrets in this world. Even the world we live in is only a small part of the huge world. Who can sit in omniscience and omnipotence. But one thing I''m sure of is that you can''t beat me now. All you do is to prolong the battle as long as possible, so as to continue to enjoy the pleasure of passing by death. Is that right? "


    After that, Allen condensed his Qi into his eyes and immediately saw the pink gum hidden by "hidden", that is, "flexible love".


    These were all secretly adhered to him in the process of fast fighting.


    Even in order to prevent being discovered in advance, only a small point is stuck at a time. Up to now, it has gradually gathered into a big beach, gluing all hands and feet together and unable to move.


    "Yes! But when did you find my little move? " SISO asked back with a crazy smile on his face.


    "I found it from the beginning. In addition, you seem to have strengthened your ability. In the past, you couldn''t control so many flexible love, let alone let it leave your body. " Allen casually explained that he didn''t seem to pay attention to the pink gum sticking to his hands and feet at all.


    "Then why not hide?"


    SISO narrowed his eyes and released an amazing murderous spirit all over his body.


    "Because it''s not necessary! I need to make it clear to you that I am not at the same level as you. At present, the power I have is far above you. No matter what tricks you play, you can''t cross this natural chasm. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen directly used the "alliance badge" equipped on his body.


    instantaneous!


    The chewing gum, which had been adhered to his hands and feet with great toughness and elasticity, was disintegrated on the spot under some unknown force and quickly dissipated into the air.


    The ability of Hunter badge is to remove all immobilization, deceleration and coma effects after use.


    Unfortunately, flexible love accounts for two of these three, and naturally it will inevitably be eliminated.


    Seeing this scene, SISO''s pupil widened instantly and said to himself in an incredible tone: "how is this possible! You ruined my mind! no No, not pure destruction, but let them disappear out of thin air. "


    "Don''t be so surprised! In the world of mental ability, nothing is impossible. Now, it''s time to bring the game to an end. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen again used his extreme supersonic mobility and rushed out with a bang.


    Although sisso still wants to intercept and move quickly at the same time with the same ability as his elastic glue.


    Unfortunately, just when his body was pulled away, a huge hand appeared out of thin air, forcing him to start another line to dodge urgently.


    At the same time, Allen no longer just uses the jet gas to accelerate the straight-line movement as just now, but stops, turns, stops and turns halfway


    He avoided all the elastic glue hidden in the air, and the brush appeared less than half a meter away from him.


    Staring at SISO''s shocked speechless clown face, Allen asked meaningfully, "have you ever been hit by the sound of sound?"


    "Well, ha ha ha! No, Come on! Let me feel it! "


    Pervert is a pervert!


    In the face of such a fatal crisis, SISO not only did not start to fear and despair like most fighters in the sky arena, but laughed wildly. At the same time, he welcomed his failure with open arms and was willing to pay the price of his life.


    "As you wish!"


    Allen impolitely held the jet of gas in his arms and began to wave his fist wildly at a speed that could not be distinguished by the naked eye, beating his opponent like a sandbag.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Because of the speed, each punch broke through the sound barrier and produced a deafening roar and white shock at the moment, which attracted all the audience on the stand to stand up and stare at the amazing high-speed attack on the challenge arena.


    Just the first punch!


    SISO''s "firmness" and "flexible love" over his body declared the failure of defense, which only barely played a buffer role.


    The skin, muscles and bones on the body were crushed and torn alive at the speed of the terrible fist. Finally, like a ragged doll, they stood straight on the challenge arena with only half a breath left.


    Of course, Allen doesn''t feel well, because using sonic fist is also a huge burden and damage to his body. He lost more than 600 HP in only two or three seconds.


    Without the protection of Hunter class template, it is estimated that 100% of the two arms will be destroyed.


    At this time, the more he longs to capture the essence of advanced chimeric ants that are genetically modified and strengthened, especially the three guards and kings.


    In fact, after the red dragon devoured so many cocoons, Alan''s body had gone beyond the limits of human beings under the strength of a large number of life essence, and developed the blood strength of the night elf.


    Unfortunately, this change is not achieved overnight, but takes a long time to digest and slowly restructure the internal organs, muscles and bones.


    In short, the essence of life is equivalent to some kind of tonic that can increase its potential. After taking it, it takes a long time to exercise it.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 51

    A few hours later, SISO finally regained consciousness and woke up from his coma in the special ward for players in the sky arena.


    When he opened his eyes, he immediately saw Irfan''s expressionless face and immediately joked in a semi joking tone: "now I finally know what it''s like to be hit by the sound of sound. If you guessed right, Alan treated me afterwards, didn''t he? "


    "Well! He fed you and drank a medicine as bright red as blood, and then your body fully recovered from the dilapidated and dying state in just a few seconds. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe there were such magical things in the world. " ILMI replied, holding his chin with his hands crossed.


    It can be seen that his mood today is quite good, and there is even a little smile on his indifferent face.


    "Potion? Is it something created by some kind of mental ability? "


    Sisso slowly sat up from the bed and began to check his body. He found that except for some parts, there was some pain, all the broken bones, torn muscles and internal organs returned to the state before the war.


    If not for the intense pain in the last moment, which exceeded the limit of human endurance, and the indescribable high-speed blow memory, he would even feel that everything that had happened before was his own illusion.


    Unfortunately, this is not an illusion, but something that really happened and happened more than once.


    "I don''t know, but I can feel the strong vitality contained in it, which may be related to the red beast like the dragon. According to my observation, it devours not only Qi and ability, but also the body of the target. " With that, yiermi took out a bottle of "special therapeutic potion" flashing intoxicating light from his arms.


    SISO undoubtedly felt the amazing life energy contained in the scarlet liquid in the bottle. His eyes burst out curious light and asked meaningfully, "you must have paid a lot for this from Alan?"


    "It''s not a price. I just promised him that whoever hired the enemy''s family to assassinate him or the people around him would send him a message in advance before accepting the entrustment. However, according to his current strength and amazing growth rate, I don''t think anyone can afford this price. " Irfan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    We should know that only after the client confirms the target and remits the deposit to the designated account, he needs to strictly abide by the professional ethics of being a killer and keep it confidential for the employer.


    Before that, several brothers or housekeepers can be allowed to convey the information in the form of a third party.


    If the assassin is not himself, he doesn''t need to abide by any rules. Just call him directly.


    "Well - he really hid deeply. He didn''t show his real cards to anyone from beginning to end. Now I began to understand why he heard the building owners planning an ambush in the dark. Instead of being a little flustered, he showed a smile of excitement and joy. Maybe in his eyes, these guys are things that can bring nutrition to themselves like food. " SISO stared at the "special therapeutic potion" and carefully analyzed it.


    "Do you mean... Are all these chemicals produced by the vitality of those who are able to read, or the essence of life?" IL fans are obviously quite interested in this topic.


    "Maybe, maybe not, but I''m sure this medicine will definitely drive a lot of people crazy. By the way, Alan, where is he? "


    SISO raised his head and looked around. He found that there was only yirmi left in the empty ward except himself.


    "I don''t know. He seems to be planning something. In addition, he asked me to bring you a message. Don''t disturb this happy hunting. Just help block the way back to the sky arena. " Yier fan conveniently stuffed the "special treatment potion" into his closest pocket.


    As a person who witnessed the incredible effect of this bottle of medicine, he knew that having this was equivalent to an extra life, and he could exchange his life with his opponent at a critical moment.


    As long as there is no immediate death, no matter what kind of wound it is, it can recover quickly.


    "Blocking the way back to the sky arena? Looks like Alan''s ready to kill! If you don''t mind, can you finish the task for me? " SISO subconsciously licked his lips and asked.


    Yiermi nodded without hesitation: "no problem! You''ve paid anyway. But I''m curious. Are you really going to get involved? "


    "No! I just want to enjoy this wonderful hunting show up close! Don''t you think this is a chance to get to know Alan and his cards again? "


    Sisso stood up from the hospital bed and dressed the clothes placed next to him.


    As for the original suit, it has long been completely torn apart by the destructive power of sonic fist and turned into a pile of worthless rags.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Allen and Baudelaire are exercising daily in the lost temple.


    Among them, the martial Taoists had already competed with the trolls in the upper area for the first time after entering the copy, while Allen stayed at the door as usual to try to exercise his ability in the operation Department and materialization department.


    He was holding a heart of fire and a red gold smelting stone, injecting a lot of Qi into it.


    Gradually, the two things began to merge slowly, and finally turned into a huge fire mass with a height of more than three meters in the roar.


    However, compared with ordinary fire mass, its biggest difference is that it constantly changes its shape like life, and slowly grows two upper limbs like arms.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem like a big problem for me to shape.


    The next challenge is control.


    Or how to give the guy in front of us the ability to identify ourselves, automatically judge and attack.


    It doesn''t need to be too complex, just as simple and direct as possible.


    In addition, I can design some interesting skills.


    For example, release fireball, burn, shock wave, reduce the flame resistance of the target, and then, for example, directly explode at the moment of being destroyed, causing extensive damage.


    Of course, in order to strengthen the ability, a precondition must be added. The stronger the element creation, the more media it needs to consume... "


    With a slightly neurotic mutter, Allen soon outlined his new abilities.


    There is no doubt that this is a very similar ability to summon, and it is also a standard "loser" ability.


    Because every time you use it, you will inevitably waste a lot of biological materials of various elements obtained in the copy.


    Realizing this, Kubi, the lowest sense of existence member of the phantom brigade, came to his mind.


    As a person with the thought ability of materialization, this little man has an amazing ability, that is "God''s left hand and devil''s right hand".


    It can perfectly reproduce non life goals by touch in just a few seconds, and the replica can exist for 24 hours.


    Once this ability is captured, Allen can copy a large amount of materials and create a real army of elements at one go to drown the enemy.


    More interestingly, there is an uncertain paradox between "God''s left hand and devil''s right hand".


    If the copied things are used, for example, the arcane crystal is lit into an arcane gold ingot, or the arcane gold ingot is forged into a weapon, will these objects still exist after two, three, or even four processes after 24 hours?


    If it does not exist, in what way will the creation be restored?


    If it exists, isn''t it equivalent to obtaining unlimited resources?


    If the copied potion is drunk to cure the fatal injury, will the wound reappear and kill people after 24 hours?


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 52

    In Allen''s plan for the future, the abilities of three people in the phantom brigade must be obtained.


    Kubi''s "God''s left hand and devil''s right hand" is naturally one of them.


    The other two are Xiaodi''s "vacuum cleaner - eye fish" that can suck away all inanimate objects, and feitan''s armor that can 100% defend against fire damage - "unforgivable man".


    The former is basically equivalent to a negative buff phagocytosis machine. No matter what kind of dbuff is hung in the copy, it can be sucked out directly with a convex eye fish.


    Needless to say, with its heart of opening up wasteland and melting fire and Onyxia''s nest, it can definitely save a lot of energy. It is estimated that after wearing it, the direct fire Kang is full, and the output of standing pile with big screws and deep breathing will not necessarily lose much hp.


    As for the ability of others in the brigade, it''s best to have the opportunity to get it. If you can''t get it, it''s nothing.


    Anyway, SISO is an insider. As long as the members of the brigade are separated a little and no more than four people act together, it is not too difficult for Allen to hunt spiders.


    After all, not all members of the phantom brigade are good at fighting. Nearly one-third of them are responsible for auxiliary and logistics personnel such as Xiaodi, Kubi and parknoda. Moreover, Marge was also attacked and injured by Xiaojie and Qiyu who had just learned how to read in youkexin hotel.


    According to their level of reading ability, they may not even be able to catch a silver arrow strengthened in an all-round and three-dimensional way.


    So for this hunt, Allen was almost confident that he would win.


    At present, the gratitude and resentment with the building owners of the sky arena is just a warm-up, so that they can quickly adapt to the ability to fight without any restrictions.


    In this way, in the next two weeks, he won one game in two to three days, quickly gathered up ten victories, and then named Barros, the owner of the 232 th floor.


    Standing on the challenge arena on the 200th floor of the sky arena, Allen stared at his opponent and joked in a slightly playful tone: "I can''t imagine that you chose to fight instead of escaping."


    "The reason why I fight, a guy like you won''t understand!" Barros replied with a cold face.


    "Yes, I really can''t understand how you talk about the so-called honor and dignity while hiding behind the scenes." Alan chuckled sarcastically.


    Hearing this, Barros''s face changed slightly, but he soon put on an air of Indifference: "I can''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    "No? No problem! In fact, I don''t need you to admit anything. Today''s battle will be a battle document I submit to you, a battle document composed of blood and death. Finally, are you going to gamble all your thoughts to fight me? " Allen asked meaningfully.


    But Barros has obviously learned from the previous experience of those who were swallowed by unlucky eggs, closed his mouth and kept silent, trying to avoid the preconditions for the launch of this phagocytosis.


    Because he did not intend to really work hard from the beginning, but was ready to pretend to defend the dignity and honor of the landlord. When the situation was bad, he immediately took the initiative to surrender and admit defeat.


    But just when he thought he was successful, Allen suddenly bit his finger into the red dragon''s mouth and announced with a sneer, "the contract is established!"


    "What?!"


    Baroston showed a flustered expression, completely wondering why he didn''t respond, and the contract was finally established.


    "I think you must be surprised why you didn''t respond. The contract will still be established, right? The answer is actually very simple! The precondition I gave in designing the ability is that within 20 seconds after saying this sentence, the party questioned must give a clear negative answer, otherwise it will be regarded as tacit acceptance. " Allen explained carelessly.


    It has to be said that his design is quite exquisite, and he even guessed the reaction of most people in similar situations.


    The 232 storey landlord is the first victim, but he will never be the last.


    "Asshole! How dare you plot against me, you cunning little devil? " Barrows roared with rage.


    It was not difficult to see from the distorted expression of hatred on his face that he was really angry this time.


    When the contract was signed, he lost the option of surrender. He must show all his strength to work hard, or he will lose his ability to read even if he saved his life.


    In that case, it would be better to die directly.


    "Calculation? No, no, no, I just give you what you''re doing intact. Come on, let me see your courage and spirit as the landlord. Ability to mobilize - execute the cross! "


    With the last word blurted out, a huge silver cross suddenly fell from the sky and stood in the middle of the challenge arena.


    When the referee saw this scene, he immediately raised his hands and shouted, "the game begins!"


    "Crucifixion?!" Barrows''s eyes lit up with vigilance.


    This ability was originally used by another novice who had just risen from the bottom to 200 floors in a game a few days ago. He can deprive the enemy of his action ability and forcibly bind him to the cross frame by inserting the materialized nails into four designated positions on his limbs.


    People bound to the cross will not die no matter how serious the injury is, but they can clearly feel the severe pain and will not fall into a coma.


    In short, the guy who created this ability is an out and out pervert. He likes to torture and abuse his opponent in battle until he completely breaks down.


    Noting the opponent''s reaction, Allen immediately smiled and comforted: "relax, don''t be so nervous. I''m not a pervert, so I made some interesting improvements to this ability. Now, it is not so much a tool of torture as a platform for punishment. And in today''s battle, I will only use this ability to prove how weak and small you sky arena owners are. "


    "Use only this ability? You are getting more and more arrogant! "


    Barros immediately unleashed his power - the God of death who can''t look directly at.


    instantaneous!


    A strange man with a huge sickle and a black robe all over fell from the sky, emitting a strong and unknown smell all over.


    No hesitation!


    Allen turned his head directly to avoid looking into the eyes of the monster created by thought.


    Because he has learned from the battle video that once he looks at the so-called "God of death", Barros can directly attach the God of death to the target''s body through the thinking ability of the operation system and randomly seize the control of some limbs or organs.


    If you are unlucky and the vital main organ such as the heart is controlled, the God of death can immediately force it to stop beating, resulting in the instantaneous death of your opponent.


    Of course, if you control one of your arms or legs, the consequences will be equally serious. Not only will there be a strange picture of yourself beating yourself, but also affect the overall coordination, which can be said to be a very powerful mental ability.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 53

    "Hum! Do you think you can avoid looking at death by turning your head? no You have no idea how powerful my ability is in this challenge arena! "


    Barros quickly took out a handful of table tennis balls from his sleeve, full of barbed iron thistles, injected his idea of operation system into them, and then spread it out.


    Under his control, these annoying little things spread all over every corner of the challenge arena. As long as you raise your foot, you may step on it accidentally.


    At the same time, the God of death, who could not look directly at, began to chase Alan and constantly put his ugly face up.


    I have to say, this tactic is really disgusting.


    If you keep your eyes open, you will inevitably see the God of death wandering around you.


    But if you close your eyes, once you accidentally step on an iron thistle and fall, you will be forced to open your eyes to confirm your injury out of your subconscious first reaction, so as to inadvertently look at death.


    "Round!"


    Allen used this high-level mental ability application skill to enhance perception for the first time in the challenge arena of the sky arena.


    instantaneous!


    A huge spherical detection network composed of gas instantly wraps up the whole challenge arena and the auditorium.


    But soon, under his conscious control, the "circle" quickly began to shrink, and finally just reached the level of enveloping the challenge arena.


    When sisso noticed this, he couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking his lips, muttering, "a circle with a radius of more than 260 meters? You are really powerful in all directions! I can hardly find any flaws and shortcomings... "


    "It''s really a great circle. You know, even if my grandfather Jienuo has exercised for decades, he can only maintain his circle at about 300 meters at most. And Allen is very skilled in controlling his own circle. He can even change the size arbitrarily, so as to adjust the density of air in the circle to strengthen his perception. " Yier Fan said with a serious face.


    As we all know, the coverage of the circle is not the bigger the better, but to suit yourself.


    Because the larger the range, the thinner the density of gas under the same volume, and the lower the sensitivity of perception.


    On the contrary, the smaller the range, the higher the density of gas in the same volume and the higher the perceptual sensitivity.


    Because of this huge difference, circles are also divided into many types.


    The first is the search type, that is, to cover a large area to the greatest extent, so as to quickly find the targets hidden in the dark without too fine perception, as long as they are just good enough to find the existence of hidden enemies.


    Jie Nuo, the old man who beat up the enemy family, and Ni feibit, the cat girl, are typical search circles. Their role in combat is really limited.


    The second type is the attack and early warning type, which keeps the circle in a small range to ensure that once there are dangerous enemies or Warcraft around, they can immediately detect and prepare for battle in advance.


    This is the type of circle Kate uses in ants.


    The third is the enhanced perception type, which reduces the range of the circle as much as possible, maintains the place where your attack range can cover, and greatly improves perception and response.


    One of the experts can even use the circle to sense the details of the opponent''s breathing, heartbeat, murderous Qi, muscle activity and so on.


    Xinchang, a member of the brigade, and Qiyu in the later stage of the plot all use this type of circle, which is also the only circle often used in actual combat.


    Initially, Allen developed his own circle mainly to extend the farthest range of variation system capabilities as much as possible.


    But later, when brushing stansom alone, he was often nervous and annoyed by the "eye of Naxxramas" who didn''t know which corner came out, and began to subconsciously shrink the scope of the circle, gradually changing from search type to perception type.


    In addition, his magnanimity is several times that of most people with reading ability, so after covering the whole challenge arena, no matter those annoying iron thistles on the ground or barrows'' every move, they can''t escape the perception of circle.


    At this time, if you close your eyes again, you don''t have to worry about looking directly at the "God of death". At the same time, you can avoid accidentally stepping on iron thistles and getting hurt and falling.


    "Damn it!"


    Barros obviously encountered such a situation for the first time. His face suddenly turned iron blue. He constantly manipulated the iron thistles rolling on the slate, trying to get his opponent to step on it.


    Unfortunately, with its super agility, reaction speed and perceptual circle, these annoying gadgets can''t work no matter how they roll.


    As for the "God of death who can''t be looked at directly", he has completely become a waste from the moment he closes his eyes.


    "Hehe, I think you must be surprised and angry now, right?" Allen burst into laughter and asked.


    "Shut up! I don''t want to talk to you, let alone hear your voice. " Barros roared angrily.


    He never dreamed that the teenager in front of him actually succeeded in turning himself around without using any ability.


    But Allen continued with disapproval: "do you know why?


    Because your way of thinking has been imprisoned by this small challenge arena.


    All the habits, abilities and tactics are around the challenge arena. I have long forgotten that there is a broader world outside.


    Look at those poor iron thistles. If the ground is not relatively solid slate and there are no trees and houses around to climb and jump, what role do you think they can play?


    As for the God of death, which can not be looked at directly, although it is a very good ability, as long as one or two restrictions are added a little to make it obtain the ability of active attack, it will certainly become more difficult to deal with than it is now.


    But you don''t have enough strength to realize its full potential.


    If my opponent dares to close his eyes in the battle, then waiting for him will be rapid failure and death.


    But what about you?


    You dare not even come near me now, for fear of being pierced into your wrists and soles by the four nails of the crucifixion. "


    "What on earth do you want to say?" Barros asked warily.


    "No, nothing. I''m just fulfilling a few preconditions for seizing your ability. Now that the conditions have been met, it is time to start the execution. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen instantly opened the guard that increased movement speed in the hunter skill - cheetah guard, and the whole man rushed out at a very fast speed.


    Because the whole challenge arena was covered with circles, he easily avoided those annoying iron thistles on the ground, directly cut into the opponent''s close range of less than half a meter, raised the materialized reading nail and stabbed it hard.


    Poof!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    With a scream, Barros''s right wrist was pierced on the spot, the blood flowed rapidly along the wound, and the sleeves of his clothes were dyed red in the blink of an eye.


    However, the landlord obviously knew the danger of this nail. He didn''t care about the pain at all. It was like pulling it out of the meat immediately.


    But no matter how hard you try, the nails are embedded in the meat and bones and can''t be pulled out at all.


    "Give up. Don''t waste your energy. I''ve changed the rules. Even if you cut off the whole arm, the nails will still exist. Now, let''s continue to complete this execution and declare the beginning of this war with your blood and death... "


    After that, Allen launched the second round of attack with his eyes closed and pierced his left wrist with another nail.


    Followed by the left and right feet!


    When the last nail went in, he immediately announced with a sneer, "execution - start!"


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 54

    Boom!


    With a deafening noise, Barros was instantly hung on a huge silver cross. There was a thick and long nail on the wrists and soles of his hands, which was responsible for fixing. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless.


    Even the audience didn''t see how he was fixed.


    Instant movement?


    Rule power?


    Or the ultimate speed that cannot be distinguished by the naked eye?


    Even Allen, the initiator of the ability, didn''t know it.


    This is the ability to read - the most incredible and unreasonable place to execute the cross!


    As long as the conditions set in advance are met and the four nails are successfully inserted into the four different positions of the opponent''s body, no matter how powerful the opponent is, it will instantly become fish meat to be slaughtered.


    Although the people hanging on the cross can still use the most basic ideas, they can''t carry out any attack or defense, let alone make a little hostile to the initiator of the execution cross, otherwise they will be punished immediately if they have such ideas alone.


    "Summon - code!"


    "From now on, I am your judge, your jury and your executioner..."


    With this sentence blurted out, a thick black book appeared in Allen''s hand out of thin air.


    "You... You have completely revised the rules for the execution of the cross?!" Barros''s eyes widened and he was so shocked that he couldn''t even say a word.


    We should know that a thinking ability often needs countless thinking, exploration and improvement from germination to completion, especially for the ability of similar rules. Each modification will produce unpredictable serious consequences or loopholes.


    Once the vulnerability is exploited by the opponent, it is likely to backfire on itself.


    But now!


    In front of him, the teenager completed a complete set of design according to his will in less than a week after seizing the ability. It is no longer a simple abuse and torture, but added some more serious and binding constraints such as law and trial.


    "Silence! No noise in court! It is forbidden to speak without permission! " Alan put on a serious face to warn.


    "What?"


    Barros subconsciously replied, completely unaware that these words are also part of the oath and restriction.


    But the next second


    Ellen said in an emotionless tone, "violation of Article 34! In my capacity as a judge, I sentenced you to deprive you of the right to speak in this trial! "


    instantaneous!


    Barros'' tongue was cut alive by some unknown force, and his whole mouth kept spraying dark red blood.


    At this moment, the severe pain finally made him realize what a huge mistake he had made, that is, ignoring the warning of the first sentence just now.


    To be exact, from the moment the code was called out, the real power of the rules of the execution Cross had been launched.


    Both ourselves and the other party must confront in strict accordance with a set of rules.


    But now, because his tongue was cut off, he didn''t even have a chance to defend himself. He could only watch the other party list all kinds of inexplicable charges.


    There is no doubt that the embodied code is not a real code at all, but an out and out "collection of fault finding".


    He misinterpreted all the things he had done against Allen as a crime and took it as a prerequisite for entering the next stage.


    When Allen collected enough "charges", he immediately announced without hesitation: "after the unanimous decision of the jury and the judge! The accused is guilty! Sentence the defendant to puncture! executioner! Execute now! "


    The voice just fell!


    The code in his hand disappeared in an instant and was replaced by a long, sharp spear, which stabbed Barros hard in the chest.


    "Ah ah!!!!"


    Only a painful scream was heard, the long gun passed directly through the chest, and the bleeding and slightly beating heart was inserted at the end.


    "The execution is over! Red dragon! Devour him! "


    When the huge silver cross disappeared, Allen gave his Nian beast a direct order to eat.


    The red dragon, who had been waiting for a long time, suddenly appeared in the form of an entity, opened his big mouth full of sharp teeth, spewed out the fire of life, turned the landlord with only half a breath into a cocoon and swallowed it, and then disappeared again with satisfaction, leaving only a large amount of blood on the challenge arena and a tongue like rotten meat.


    After all this, instead of walking directly to the contestant''s channel after the referee announced the end, he waved his right hand and wrote a line of big words in the air:


    "Dear building owners, the execution of Barros is the war book I submitted to you, written by blood and death. At ten o''clock tomorrow evening, we will meet in the woods ten kilometers outside the city. Bet us all on each other! "


    All the people present who could read clearly saw these words, especially those who had nothing to do with this matter, showed expressions of surprise, excitement or playfulness. Prepare to go to the scene to see a good play.


    The building owners involved in the ambush plan turned away without saying a word.


    They could not believe that their carefully planned ambush had been known by the other party in advance before it was put into practical action.


    What''s more outrageous is that after knowing the absolute gap in the number of people, Allen not only did not choose to escape, but arrogantly killed one of them in public and declared war directly.


    If they can''t kill them tomorrow night, they will be disgraced and completely become the object of ridicule and ridicule in the circle of reading ability.


    So they can''t retreat. No matter what price they pay, they must kill Alan and ensure that he disappears from the world forever.


    Noticing the murderous eyes when the building owners left, Allen couldn''t help pursing the corners of his mouth and muttering, "very good! this is it! Let anger dominate your brain! Then take the initiative to become the nourishment for my strength! You know, the red dragon is very hungry and can''t wait to swallow them all... "


    "Are you sure you don''t need to take their ability this time?" The special Lori sound of the red dragon suddenly sounded in my ear.


    "No, no, that''s too much trouble. What''s more, isn''t there a lucky draw? " Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    As long as it is a target that is hard hit to the point of death by him, whether it is an animal, a human or a person who is capable of thinking, in principle, it can be directly swallowed into a cocoon.


    The only difference is that this phagocytosis will only absorb the essence and harmony of the other''s life.


    As for reading ability, we can only take a chance by turning over the brand.


    After all, there are too many preconditions to achieve 100% mental ability, which is not suitable for one to many fierce fighting.


    Of course, if he is interested or has the ability to develop great potential, he will choose to leave the goal for the final solution and clean up those who are not interested first.


    At the thought that he would get a lot of honors, talent points and cocoons immediately, Allen''s brain began to get excited involuntarily, and looked forward to the arrival of tomorrow night.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 55

    Twenty hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    When Allen took Baudelaire out of the room, he immediately noticed the strange bird waiting at the door.


    The little guy had a dangerous smile on his face and a faint murderous spirit all over his body: "do you need help? Assassinating me is professional! "


    "No, thanks. Now that you have decided not to be a killer, you''d better never let yourself fall into the dark again. Go with Jay. He has another game to play tomorrow. " Alan shook his head gently and refused.


    Now he finally understands why in the selection of countless full-time Hunter animation roles, Qi Yu can overwhelmingly beat Xiao Jie in terms of votes every time.


    In addition to being handsome and lovely, this maturity and high EQ beyond their peers are the most important.


    And at the critical moment, his judgment and reaction will never disappoint his friends and companions.


    "Are you sure? Each other is the landlord! And more than one! " Qiyu raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Alan smiled, stretched out a finger and explained, "correct it! The landlord doesn''t mean it''s strong. For example, sisso and your big brother Yier fan have far more strength than most building owners. They can even easily kill two or three building owners in an irregular place. So please don''t think the landlord is so powerful. In fact, in the eyes of some powerful readers, the sky arena can only be regarded as an entry-level place. "


    "I see! In other words, Jay and I are far from each other, right? " Qiyu''s face showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Yes! However, with your talents, you should approach or even defeat most of the building owners after almost half a year to a year. Well, that''s all for chatting. I have to hurry to keep the appointment. You can call me if you have trouble in cultivation or ability development in the future. Goodbye! "


    With that, Alan stepped into the elevator and waved before the door closed.


    A few minutes later, with the sound of Ding Dong, they finally came to the hall on the first floor.


    At this time, almost thirty people with various abilities have gathered outside the door, obviously ready to enjoy the "war" between Allen and the landlord.


    "Hehe! Do you need me to help you clean up all these annoying flies? " SISO came out of the dark corner with a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    "Remember what you promised me?" Alan asked without looking back.


    "Of course! I''ve hired Irfan to do it. Don''t worry, none of those building owners want to escape. And I will witness with my own eyes what you look like when you kill. " SISO played with the cards in his hand, trying to suppress the boiling desire for battle in his heart.


    Because he had smelled the strong smell of blood from Allen, and in his violet eyes, it belonged to the seriousness and concentration that hunters would show when hunting.


    "In that case, it''s up to you. But make it clear in advance, don''t interfere, or don''t blame my arrow for not having eyes. "


    With these words, Allen rode on a brand-new motorcycle he bought yesterday and headed straight down the road.


    Baudelaire got on another car and followed.


    One by one, they staged a show of speed and passion on the road at night.


    Anyway, they both have Hunter licenses and can ignore some unimportant laws and regulations.


    With the help of reading ability, there is no need to worry about traffic accidents.


    With a terrible speed of up to 200 kilometers per hour, he left the urban area and arrived at the scheduled place in a short time.


    When they got off the motorcycle, they suddenly found that more than a dozen building owners had been waiting here for a long time in advance.


    Seeing this scene, Allen immediately whistled to summon the shadow wolf king Rubeus, and let his equipment appear.


    In an instant, a hunter holding an ancient bone bow and wearing a t0 suit appeared in everyone''s sight.


    He first winked at the martial Taoists around him, then raised his mouth and said, "let''s skip the boring greeting link and start fighting directly!"


    "Let''s go! Kill this arrogant kid! "


    Obviously, the landlord was angered by this arbitrary and presumptuous attitude, and quickly showed his ability to surround him from all directions.


    Just when they were full of confidence to tear the dead young man to pieces, without saying a word, Allen took out the silver arrow from the quiver and pulled a full bow.


    [mental ability - strengthening]


    [attribute arrows - tear, rotate]


    [reading ability - change]


    [attribute arrow - liquefied air]


    [mental ability - release]


    [attribute arrow - spray acceleration]


    ¡­¡­


    Under the blessing of multiple and different attributes of Qi, the arrow in his hand even sent out a chilling and terrible smell.


    Through the soul link, Lubbers immediately realized what his master was going to do, quickly raised his hair and howled, "Ow!!!!!!"


    [pet skill - wolf howl, additional attack strength]


    Next second


    Aim and shoot!


    Multiple shots!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the loud sound of air jet and the visible white shock wave, the four arrows crossed hundreds of meters like missiles and directly hit the four building owners in front.


    The worst one was cut off by a sharp rotating arrow on the spot!


    Bloody spine, intestines and other internal organs splash in the air!


    The lower body is frozen under the influence of ultra-low temperature of liquefied air, and then burst into countless crystal clear ice dregs composed of blood and broken meat!


    Just one face-to-face, four building owners lost their combat effectiveness on the spot!


    The red dragon was also impolite. He quickly materialized and rushed up to swallow their undead guy into a cocoon.


    Such an amazing scene, not to mention those building owners who have lived in the sky arena for a long time and have never seen anything of the world, is that SISO, who has just arrived, subconsciously stopped and can''t believe what his eyes see.


    But Allen didn''t care about the numb reaction of others. He took four cards from the many cards that appeared in front of him, and then nodded with satisfaction: "MMM - good! I was so lucky that I got an ability at the beginning. "


    The voice just fell!


    He drew the bow again and did the same. Suddenly, four building owners died miserably under "aiming shooting" and "multiple shooting".


    The speed is as fast as the mechanized slaughter of cattle and sheep caught up with the assembly line, and the opponent has no room for resistance at all.


    Because under the action of ejection acceleration, which is the ability to release the system, every arrow is a supersonic arrow.


    In addition, the double strengthening of tearing and rotation, as well as the bonus of basic damage and long-range attack strength of the skill itself, almost die next to each other, wipe and destroy, and the destructive power is instantly full.


    Not to mention the half hanging building owners of these sky arenas, even those star hunters in the hunter association may not be able to hide when they come.


    This simple, brutal and highly efficient killing immediately made every witness aware of it.


    That''s when Allen was in the challenge arena. In fact, he deliberately hid his incomparable strength!


    At present, the image of holding bows and arrows and wantonly slaughtering and ravaging the building owners as livestock is what he really looks like.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 56

    "Spread out! Spread out! "


    "Don''t touch him head-on! Go round to the side or back! "


    Eight unlucky people in a row were blasted by terrible supersonic arrows, which immediately made the building owners realize how dangerous their situation is. They no longer dare to rush up like before. They began to constantly change their direction with the help of their own reading ability for fear of stepping into the footsteps of the former.


    Looking at these frightened guys, Allen immediately sneered and whispered, "you want to play guerrilla with a hunter? Rubus, give them some color! "


    "Ow!!!"


    With the piercing howl, the wolf king instantly covered his whole body with shadow energy, split into more than a dozen separate bodies also composed of shadow energy, followed by starting the pet skill - sudden advance, and rushed out at a lightning speed.


    With the "beast swiftness" in the beast king''s talent, the outdoor movement speed is increased by 30%, which is almost too fast for people to react.


    Next second


    The three nearest building owners were bitten by more than three "hidden shadow wolves" on the spot.


    Before they realized what had happened, these "shadow wolves" exploded directly, releasing terrible shadow energy shock waves.


    Boom!


    When the black and purple energy impact dissipated, the skin, muscles and internal organs of the three unlucky eggs all rotted and deteriorated, and even the flowing blood had a pungent stench. Although they had not died under the protection of reading ability, there was only half a breath left.


    "Red dragon! Devour them! "


    Allen, who has brought himself into the role of hunter, has no mercy on the enemy in his voice, just like a cold and precise killing machine.


    At the moment when the red dragon turned into an entity again and swallowed the three building owners into cocoons, a building owner holding a cold light long knife finally succeeded in rushing forward, with a crazy roar on his face: "die! Kid! A knife flow - cut quickly! "


    "Dead? Sorry, you don''t seem to know the situation yet. " Alan turned his face sideways with a strange smile.


    The voice just fell!


    Bang!


    A large mass of white frost immediately covered the ground around more than ten meters. The terrible ultra-low temperature made it difficult for all the people standing above.


    What''s more terrible is that a large number of thick and tough vines grow under the white frost, which confine their legs to the ground and can''t move.


    There is no doubt that this is the frost trap that triggered the "trap" ability in the survival talent.


    "No! no No! "


    The landlord, who found that his legs were firmly fixed, couldn''t help showing a panic expression, desperately waved the "famous knife" in his hand, trying to cut down the vines around his legs and regain his freedom.


    Unfortunately, these vines grow very fast. No matter how many times they are chopped, they will grow again in a second.


    "Sorry, I''m a little in a hurry, so I won''t play the little game of cat and mouse with you..."


    Allen raised his hand and gently made a grip.


    Then a big golden hand suddenly appeared out of thin air, clenched the landlord in the palm of his hand on the spot, and then kept exerting terrible pressure.


    Click! Click! Click!


    "Ah ah!!!!!!!!!"


    Finally, with a burst of emotional noise from the fracture and the scream of pain before death, another landlord withdrew from the battle sequence.


    In less than five minutes since the war began, 12 of the 17 building owners have died miserably and become cocoons swallowed by the red dragon.


    Such a terrible, efficient, brutal and bloody killing shocked everyone present.


    Bellicose sisso had already forgotten that he had been beaten by a fat punch not long ago and began to lick the cards in his hand. The hand holding the cards even trembled slightly uncontrollably, and sometimes his mouth didn''t give out bursts of sick groans.


    As for its onlookers, they kept a very long safe distance and stared at the scene to keep it firmly in their mind.


    In particular, Allen''s figure shooting deadly arrows with a bow and arrow is like the Reaper of life.


    Every time the bowstring vibrates, it will inevitably take the life of a landlord.


    "Teacher... Teacher generation! What on earth did I see? "


    Zhixi was soaked with sweat, and the deepest fear appeared in her eyes for the first time.


    Because he knew that no matter how hard he worked, he could not take the arrow that blessed the ability of multiple terrible thoughts in his life.


    Similarly, Yungu''s face was shocked and dignified. He gently pushed his glasses and replied in a deep voice: "we witnessed the birth of a monster! That young man, he has stood at a height that people with ability, including me, can''t reach in their life... "


    Of course, at present, there are not a few people with such ideas and ideas.


    After all, Allen was just a simple hunter with master beast king and auxiliary shooting talent, and his ability to bless arrows was relatively single.


    But now, he has passed the full cultivation of three departments, and has increased the talent of the shooting department and the survival department to increase the power of long-range weapons. In addition, he has won the reading ability in the sky arena and the continuous surge of his own gas, so the power of the silver arrow is naturally different.


    Seeing the situation, the remaining five building owners immediately gave up the original plan of encircling and killing, turned and ran towards the woods behind them.


    But before they could run far away, the IL fan who was lying in ambush in the dark corner finally appeared and stopped two of them in an instant.


    Sissau, who couldn''t bear his inner rage, stopped the other two, smiled bloodthirsty and said, "hum, hum! You can''t run away! "


    As for the last one, it was sandwiched between Rubeus and Baudelaire.


    Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, Allen directly summoned his animal partner and asked the martial artist who was concentrating on his opponent: "I''ll leave it to you to solve, isn''t it a problem?"


    "Of course! I will use this battle to prove to you that I am not a waste that will only drag back! "


    After that, Baudelaire put his hands into the small brown leather bag around his waist and took out two huge shields with white skeleton patterns on the front and constantly spraying flames from the skeleton''s mouth.


    There is no doubt that this is the bone fire jokingly called "Tuan Mie shield" by players in the game. It is also the only epic shield before entering the team copy.


    In addition to its very high armor value, it only has a little flame resistance and shadow resistance. When it is hit, it has a certain chance to rebound flame damage to the surrounding enemies and absorb a small amount of life from the attacker.


    By cleaning up the "three books" every day, Allen unknowingly has gathered a pair and sent them all to the martial Taoists who have just developed new abilities.


    The small brown leather bag hanging on Baudelaire''s waist is an eliminated 14 grid "Rune cloth backpack", which is specially used to hold two shields and some inconvenient tools.


    After all, it''s a little too eye-catching to walk around the bustling modern urban streets carrying two strange shields all day.


    When baudro wrapped the Qi of his strengthening system on both shields, the surface of the shield instantly reflected a dazzling golden light, and even the bone spurs raised on the edge became extremely sharp and sharp.


    When he finished all this, he hit two shields with force, rushed up with an arrow, and hit the landlord''s head hard.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 57

    Bang!


    With a deafening noise, the landlord was directly beaten out and hit a tree in the back.


    And at the moment of collision with the shield, a large number of red flames were sprayed on the surface of the bone fire, burning all his clothes on his upper body.


    Obviously, Baudelaire has successfully mixed his thoughts of strengthening department and change department, combined with the characteristics of bone fire shield, and finally developed the most suitable and unique thinking ability.


    "Asshole! I fought with you! "


    The injured landlord struggled to get up and gathered a huge spherical bullet in an instant.


    Judging from the gas contained in it, it should be almost the last card to put all your eggs in one basket.


    "Hum! It''s up to you? "


    Baudelaire smiled disdainfully. The shield in his hand was magnified several times, wrapped the whole person tightly, and then jumped in mid air into a flat flying object rotating at high speed like a disk.


    Then the disc hit the enemy at incredible speed!


    "Go to hell!!!!!"


    The landlord roared and threw out the huge reading bomb.


    Boom!


    After the violent explosion, baudro, protected by the shield, was unharmed and hit him directly through the bullet.


    Next second!


    The dazzling red fire rose into the sky and directly swallowed the landlord. At the same time, the sharp spike rotating at high speed on the edge of the shield cut him off. A large amount of blood, broken meat and internal organs were burned up by the flame, emitting a pungent burning smell.


    "Wow!"


    "No... impossible! How can you pick up my strongest chant! "


    The landlord, who had only his upper body and was badly burned, suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    "It''s simple! My mind on the shield is an indestructible defense! Even bind your life and shield through restriction and oath! As long as I''m alive, no one can break these two shields. If one day these two shields are broken, that is when I face death calmly. " Baudelaire explained calmly.


    After repeated thinking and measurement, he finally made up his mind to be a guardian, a shield standing beside the life-saving benefactor for his current fatal attack.


    Coupled with the strong consciousness of willing to give up life for this, the strength of the whole person suddenly increased tenfold.


    "Well done! After so long, you finally managed to keep up with me. "


    Alan nodded with satisfaction, raised his hand and shot a deadly arrow to pierce the dying landlord''s heart and ordered the red dragon to turn it into a cocoon and swallow it.


    After all, this is a warrior with double shields!


    Coupled with a set of defensive plate armor, Toto is the only candidate for MT in the copy.


    "Alas? Is it? Ha ha ha ha! That''s really a happy thing! " Baldwin burst out laughing happily.


    People in the reinforcement department are good at this. They almost never hide their inner thoughts, and any emotions will be directly reflected on their faces.


    You know, this is the goal he set for himself when he learned to read ability. Now that he has finally achieved it, he will naturally feel happy and happy.


    However, since there are still four missing fish to be dealt with, Allen did not continue to discuss the plan for the next stage with baudrow, but first observed the abilities used by the downstairs owners to fight sisso and Irfan.


    After confirming that they don''t have much development potential, or they are not suitable for themselves at all, quickly pull open the bowstring and send each other to the belly of the red dragon.


    When the last landlord turned into a cocoon and was swallowed, the whole body of the red dragon suddenly burst into an amazing momentum, opened its mouth and made a roar of earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    "Roar!!!!!!!!!!!"


    The terrible sound wave instantly destroyed all the trees with it as the center and within a full 200 meters, and even the stones and soil on the ground were lifted away to form a concave circular pit.


    Fortunately, yirmi and SISO are people who react very quickly. They feel the danger when the red dragon just opens his mouth and doesn''t make a sound. They quickly avoid the center of the sonic boom. Otherwise, even if they have the ability to protect, they will be injured and even be deafened.


    As for those who watched the battle in the distance, nearly two-thirds were stunned by the aftermath of the roar, lying on the ground in a coma.


    After all this, the red dragon bent down, stared at two golden eyes and whispered in Azeroth''s unique elvish language: "from today on, my name is Verna lasas. Remember, don''t call me wrong, or I''ll be angry. "


    "Verna lassas? Is this the name of your own dragon in your memory? " Ellen asked slightly surprised.


    Although before this, the red dragon created by thought has gradually shown unusual wisdom, it is the first time to be so humanized.


    "I don''t know! I don''t have much memory about the whole ethnic group, but the name suddenly came into my mind. In short, remember to use this name when you call me later. In addition, the cocoon I swallowed is enough to maintain an entity for a long time and can help you fight. "


    Red dragon spoke out his changes after breaking through the critical point.


    From the crisp voice like little Lori and the pronunciation of her name, it is not difficult to tell that her gender is definitely female rather than male.


    "Help me fight?" There was a puzzled look on Allen''s face.


    Because he just wanted an intermediary memory, he didn''t have the ability to design ideas related to combat from beginning to end.


    "That''s right!"


    Verna lassas nodded softly.


    "Now I can provide two battle forms.


    One is what it is now, appearing in a physical state and attacking the enemy with claws, teeth, wings, tail and breath like all red dragons.


    Of course, this will consume a lot of gas accumulated in normal days.


    The other is to attach it to you, greatly strengthen and improve your basic attributes such as strength and endurance, as well as your resistance to fire damage.


    At the same time, in the process of attachment, you can make yourself semi dragon, such as covering the body surface with solid red scales, turning hands and feet into claws, a thick and strong tail behind the ass, strong wings on the back, etc.


    When necessary, you can also simulate the breath of the red dragon and burn the enemy with the fire of life. "


    "Interesting! In other words, you are now a complete Red Dragon between semi entity and semi illusion to some extent, right? " Alan touched his chin with an expression of interest.


    "No! I''m still in a very unstable infancy, and I''m still far from becoming a real red dragon. You have to work harder to let me swallow more and stronger cocoons. Only in this way can I grow rapidly. Come on, my creator and master... "


    With the last word blurted out, wernarasas, whose body size was almost the same as that of a small airship, suddenly disappeared into a red haired High Elf Lori of about one meter two, then smiled and blinked her eyes playfully and disappeared completely.


    "Devour more and stronger cocoons? It seems that it''s time to be a bounty hunter for some time... "Allen muttered subconsciously.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 58

    "What happened just now? Your mind is out of control? "


    After waiting for the huge red dragon to disappear completely for several minutes, yiermi walked carefully from a distance and asked in a slightly curious tone.


    "No, she swallowed enough cocoons, then broke through the critical point and evolved to the second stage." Allen answered softly.


    From the faint smile on his face, it is not difficult to see that he is in a very good mood at the moment. He doesn''t even care about the other party''s insinuation about his ability.


    "Growing beast?" ILMI''s indifferent face finally moved.


    As the eldest son of one of the few families in the world who has the ability to read, he knows better than anyone what growing up reading animals mean.


    In particular, the special Nian beast like red dragon, which constantly strengthens itself by swallowing the source of other Nian abilities, and changes from quantitative change to qualitative change, can evolve indefinitely until it becomes a terrorist monster that can never be defeated.


    Of course, in addition to the beast itself, Allen''s own ability has also reached a very terrible level.


    Not to mention anything else, just the amazing lethality of the arrows with multiple thoughts ability, it is estimated that few people in the world can face the next, and even if they do not get hurt next, they can''t guarantee that they won''t get hurt.


    "Well, sort of. Although it was just an accident, it was not what I expected. " Alan shrugged innocently.


    In fact, the change and growth process of red dragon gave him a new idea, that is, to create more Nian beasts with the help of similar important "media" dropped in the copy.


    After all, at this moment, there is an egg in his backpack that can summon Elven dragon pets.


    Although this small magical creature does not have the exaggerated size, sharp claws, teeth, strong tail and wings of the five Guardian dragons, they can shuttle between reality and dreams, have the ability to cause damage to the surrounding casters, and be immune to all magical attacks.


    With a little improvement, we can immediately produce powerful and deadly regular thinking ability.


    However, since there is a hungry red dragon to feed for the time being, Allen does not intend to create a second Nian beast too early.


    "If so, I''m afraid your threat level will be raised again. It seems that after I go back, I have to tell my grandfather and father that I''d better never take business related to you. " Irfan said very seriously.


    "Really? That''s a big help. In addition, I''ve always been curious. When you accept the entrustment, are you following some unknown hidden rules? " Allen finally raised the question that had always bothered him.


    After all, if you open the whole full-time Hunter work, it is not difficult to find that those who have been assassinated by the enemy''s family are either wanted criminals, gangsters, hunters or capable people. Although ordinary people are occasionally accidentally involved, they have never met rich businessmen and government officials engaged in legitimate business.


    Yier fan nodded without thinking: "you guessed right! Our clients and assassination targets are limited to the underground dark world and the world of mental ability. After all, the killer is only a job and must follow the basic order of the whole human society. Otherwise, it is impossible for the enemy family to exist and continue to this day. "


    "I see! Thank you for your answer and help just now. I''ll give it to you as a gift. "


    With that, Allen took out a bottle of "special therapeutic potion" and threw it in the past.


    Since he gained the ability of "jet acceleration", he went to the doom hammer - north to brush "tribute" almost every day, and the whole process only took a few minutes, which was too fast.


    Therefore, such as "special healing potion", "special Mana Potion", "morning dew wine" and "Roasted Quail" have been almost sold out for a long time. It doesn''t hurt to give them away.


    Irfan quickly grabbed the red bottle in his hand, felt the surging vitality of the red liquid inside, and said meaningfully: "I should say thank you. After all, this little bottle can''t be bought with money. In return, I can kill someone for free. Call me anytime if you need to. Bye. "


    The voice just fell!


    He jumped and disappeared into the dark woods.


    Seeing the "brother controlled" killer leave, Allen immediately asked without looking back: "how long are you going to hide there?"


    "Hide? No, no, no, I''m not hiding myself. I just don''t want to disturb you two. What''s more, didn''t you let me wait here and say there was a very important thing to talk to me alone? " SISO came out slowly from behind a tree, his eyes shining sharply.


    Needless to ask, the short and fierce battle or massacre just now ignited his strong bloodthirsty desire in his heart.


    "What do you think of the phantom brigade? Or do you mind coming with me to destroy this gang of thieves? "


    Allen directly skipped the part of mutual temptation and pointed out his intention to hunt spiders.


    "Oh? Destroy the brigade! Are you serious? " Sisso raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Yes! I know you''ve always wanted to have a one-on-one duel with kulolo, and I just need the ability of several brigade members. We''ll take what we need. " Alan offered the exchange terms without panic.


    "Hehe! Sounds interesting! Can you tell me about your plan? "


    At the mention of the name kulolo, SISO''s excitement suddenly increased by more than one level, and his whole body exuded a naked and undisguised desire to fight.


    Alan keenly noticed this and immediately explained, "it''s very simple! According to the information I got, the brigade will gather in youkexin city at the end of August to rob all the goods sold at this year''s gangster underground auction. And this robbery is the best time for us to do it. At that time, I need your cooperation to sneak into the brigade and communicate with some of its members to complete some preconditions for seizing the ability of thinking. "


    "Sneak into the brigade?" SISO obviously didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "Like this..."


    Without saying a word, Allen directly used the "fraud pearl" just replaced.


    The next moment, as like as two peas, he suddenly changed from 1.7 meter to 1.9 meter.


    There is no doubt that this toy like Trinket originally allows players in the game to temporarily become hostile camps, and each Alliance race has its corresponding tribal race.


    Normally, night elves should become undead directly.


    The interesting thing is that now it has become a special prop that can change its shape at will. As long as you silently define the target as the enemy in your heart.


    "Interesting! How interesting! Is this one of your many abilities? "


    Cecor as like as two peas, he stared at Alan, who was standing in front of him.


    "Yes! However, this capability can only last for five minutes. It can only be used again after 30 minutes after each startup, which is very limited. So I need a real member of the brigade to cooperate. Well, what''s your answer? " Alan looked up into each other''s eyes.


    "Hahaha! Do you need to ask? Yes, of course! Let''s join hands and kill the whole phantom brigade! "


    SISO opened his arms and laughed wildly. The terrible murderous spirit scared all the birds and small animals around the forest to flee one after another.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 59

    After establishing an alliance with SISO to deal with the phantom brigade, Allen quickly left the Republic of batochia where the sky arena is located and officially began to perform one of his duties as a hunter, that is, to catch wanted criminals with a risk level above B.


    Because usually, only high-risk criminals above grade C can be mentally competent.


    Excluding those half hanging guys, those who really have a certain level will only appear in level B or above.


    In addition, after being wanted, many people will change their identity or appearance to escape the pursuit, or simply find a place where they rarely go to hide, so it is basically an impossible task to quickly find them in the vast crowd.


    This means that only one fifth or less of the active wanted are suitable to be hunted.


    Looking at the information and photos of more than a dozen wanted criminals on the hunter professional website on the display and the recent haunts bought at a high price, Allen couldn''t help sighing slightly and said to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "at this time, it would be good if there were Kurt''s paper cutting and eavesdropping ability to beat the enemy, or Kula pickup''s ring finger soul chasing chain ability."


    There is no doubt that his current means of intelligence collection, tracking and exploration are a little scarce.


    Basically, in addition to Lubbers'' more sensitive nose than a dog, all he has left is the ability to track humanoid creatures all over the street and try his luck.


    But the problem is that the small radar range for tracking humanoid creatures is only two or three hundred meters.


    If the target is hidden in a city, you need to drive around the main roads and paths of the whole city for several times.


    "Haven''t you determined the first target?"


    Seeing Alan sitting in the chair struggling for a long time, the straight hearted Baudelaire finally couldn''t help asking.


    After all, he has been sitting here for more than three hours. Even if it is difficult to choose, he should make a decision.


    "Emmmmm, I think we''d better pay some money to hire a professional who is good at tracking on the hunter website. What do you think? " Alan spoke out his thoughts with an embarrassed face.


    "Me? It''s OK with me! Anyway, as long as you don''t sit here foolishly, you can do anything. " Baudelaire shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    ¡°OK£¡ Then do it! "


    Without saying a word, Allen immediately published a recruitment notice on the hunter''s special website, and attached a quite exciting Commission and his contact number.


    In less than ten minutes, the pleasant ring of the mobile phone rang.


    Out of his subconscious first reaction, he directly pressed the answer button: "hello?"


    "Hello? Hello! I just saw the recruitment notice posted on the hunter website. You want to find an expert who is good at search and tracking, right? " A woman''s voice came out of the receiver.


    "Yes! But my requirement is that you must be able to accurately find someone with photos and a small amount of information. Can you do that? " Alan asked directly.


    We should know that for those who read ability, their own ability usually needs to be strictly confidential, and some will never be displayed in front of outsiders.


    Therefore, he does not expect this temporary employee to use his ability face-to-face, but he must find out whether the other party can meet his own requirements.


    "Of course! But on the premise that I will not participate in any form of combat. " The woman on the other end of the phone also offered her own conditions.


    "No problem! We will solve the battle by ourselves. Your task is to find them one by one. " Allen gave a positive answer without thinking.


    make fun of!


    According to his current combat effectiveness, how many B-level and A-level wanted criminals do you need to find other helpers?


    If you don''t need to capture the other party''s ability, just let the big and round bodero next to you. By the way, you can add some practical experience.


    "The negotiation is established! Send me your current address and I''ll fly to you right away. "


    Hearing that she didn''t need to fight by herself, the woman''s voice suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Although Allen didn''t quite understand why the other party was clearly a registered hunter of the association, but he was still so afraid of fighting, he didn''t study too much. He directly edited a text message and sent it to his country, city and hotel.


    After all this, he took Baudelaire back to his room and began a five-day special training in the outside world and 50 days in the copy world.


    This time, their goal will no longer be those low-level copies, but go straight to several full-level copies, brush equipment and practice how to match each other.


    In particular, we should try to see whether the martial Taoist double shield can hold the boss.


    You should know that a qualified MT is one of the most important guarantees of copy progress!


    If he can hold it, Allen can safely and boldly output his life in the future, and directly push off the first few bosses of the molten heart in one breath.


    In addition, he also paid money to hire a person with modern ability to make an iron box to store Baudelaire''s plate armor suit.


    In normal non combat periods, as long as you carry it behind you like a backpack and gently pull the iron rings on both sides when you use it, all equipment will be automatically dressed in order in two or three seconds.


    Does the picture sound familiar?


    you ''re right!


    This is Allen''s inspiration from the chest of holy clothes among the saints, and then the gadget made with the ability of reading.


    The purpose is also very simple. On the one hand, it is to enable Baudelaire to quickly complete the equipment when needed. On the other hand, it is also to avoid those exaggerated armor in the game and attract unnecessary attention of passers-by in modern cities.


    After the five-day special training, when they sent them back to the room from the copy, the martial Taoist was already dressed in a golden courage suit.


    At the same time, the three basic attributes of strength, agility and endurance have also been greatly strengthened with the blessing of equipment. Not only the physical quality has been improved by leaps and bounds, but also the amount of "Qi" has been more than doubled out of thin air.


    At this moment, he finally realized what incredible power his life-saving benefactor possessed, and understood why he repeatedly told himself that he could not tell it to a third party anyway.


    Looking at the new martial Taoist around him, Allen nodded with satisfaction immediately: "good! You are finally a qualified teammate now. Next, we will spend four to six months to complete the last few puzzles, and then challenge more advanced and dangerous copies. There are far more powerful monsters than you think, and they will also drop more powerful weapons and equipment. "


    "I''m looking forward to this day!" Baudelaire grinned with excitement and expectation.


    Because he felt that these copies filled with all kinds of incredible enemies and monsters were simply the most ideal place for practice.


    Plus ten times the time difference, as well as falling equipment and drugs, it makes me feel addicted.


    "Like you, I am full of expectations! Let''s go and welcome a temporary member. I believe with her help, these wanted criminals hiding all over the world will finally usher in the doomsday trial... "


    After that, Allen picked up his cell phone, opened the door and walked to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel where he was scheduled to meet.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 60

    "Are you Luna?"


    As soon as he came to the hall on the first floor, Allen immediately locked the target.


    After all, this guy is the only one who reads ability in the whole hall. If there is no accident, it should be the woman who called herself a few days ago.


    "Yes! I can''t believe you hired me! "


    The woman stroked her long blond hair with a very tempting movement, and turned up her mouth to show an expression of interest.


    She looks about twenty-eight years old, more than 1.75 meters tall. She is wearing a white shirt, a black suit and skirt, a pair of six inch high heels under her feet, and a pair of black framed glasses on her face.


    If you don''t know, I''m afraid you''ll regard it as a professional woman such as a secretary and a white-collar worker.


    But Allen could clearly see the "entanglement" on the other party and immediately asked in a uncertain tone, "do you know me?"


    "Well! of course! Arrow Allen! You are now a celebrity in the whole hunter and even in the reading ability circle. After all, no one can crush the 17 sky arena owners in a few minutes. " The woman who calls herself Luna responded meaningfully.


    "Arrow? What the hell is this? Is it a nickname given to me? " Ellen felt a little embarrassed when she was in bed.


    Although he had long expected that the "war" with the landlord would inevitably attract the attention of many people, he did not expect to suddenly become a so-called "celebrity".


    After all, according to the original plan, this is a typical behavior of "killing chickens for monkeys".


    The purpose is to let all the evil minded guys understand what will happen if they play dirty tricks with themselves, so they didn''t clean up the bystanders when the war began.


    Since there are onlookers, information diffusion has become inevitable.


    But the problem is that the nickname "divine arrow" is too tacky and medium.


    However, Luna obviously didn''t think so. Her eyes showed undisguised excitement and curiosity: "of course! Because the power and speed of your arrows are amazing! So many powerful star hunters think they can neither take it down nor hide. In addition, some people are discussing what the last red Nian beast, which is as big as a dragon, is and what kind of ability it has. In short, it''s my honor to meet you. "


    "Well, don''t talk about these meaningless things. Let''s get to the point. Here are more than a dozen lists, information and last haunts of class B and class a wanted criminals. Use your ability to help me find them. In return, for every one I catch, I''ll put a third of the target reward into your account. "


    Obviously, Allen didn''t want to waste time at all. He directly changed the topic and handed over his mobile phone.


    To be exact, he doesn''t care how the hunter circle and the ability reader circle discuss and evaluate themselves.


    Just want to seize every minute and every second to continuously strengthen their strength and prepare for the upcoming chimeric ant Legion.


    Because this special species from the dark continent, both in quantity and quality, is enough to feed the hungry red dragon and evolve to the next stage.


    At the same time, the essence of life produced by chimeric ants is far from what human beings can read.


    Therefore, the emergence of chimeric ant Legion may be a disastrous result for several countries in the landing site, but it is a real feast for Allen.


    Through this feast, he will surpass the limits of mankind and successfully climb to the highest point of the world''s capable people.


    "No problem! Please give me some time. "


    Without saying a word, Luna took her cell phone and turned into the women''s bathroom around the corner.


    About five minutes later, she came out with a standard map of the human world and handed it directly to Allen with her mobile phone: "it''s done! The red dots on the map are where you want to catch the wanted person, while the blue dots are where you are now. This map will be refreshed every half an hour until all targets are eliminated. "


    "Accurate tracking and positioning? Your ability is really convenient. " Alan looked surprised.


    After all, although the ability to read has unlimited possibilities, the ability to directly mark people on the map is a little too outrageous, just like satellite positioning and navigation.


    "No, it''s not my ability, but your strength is strong enough, which is far more than several times or even dozens of times that of these wanted criminals. Otherwise, I can only delineate a general range at most. " Luna explained patiently.


    Because when it comes to the ability to launch, no one can more clearly realize how powerful and terrible this beautiful, even slightly neutral teenager is.


    Maybe it''s like all the people who have business contacts add up to be terrible!


    In particular, it is as deep as the sea, which is not like what human beings can exercise.


    "I see! Your ability should be to closely connect the hunter with the prey. If the hunter is stronger, the smaller and more accurate the tracking range will be. On the contrary, if the prey is stronger, the tracking range will be particularly large, and even it is impossible to confirm the other party''s trace... "


    With a small amount of information provided by the other party, Allen guessed the principle, limitations and disadvantages of this ability at once.


    But it is undeniable that for him, this force is the best assistance at this stage, which can quickly wipe out those still active wanted criminals.


    "You guessed right! But there''s one more thing I want to explain to you! This tracking is actually two-way! In other words, when you get close to the prey to a certain distance, the other party will instantly have the same map in his hand. Next, you have to rely on your abilities to see who can laugh last. " Luna gently helped her glasses and added.


    "How far is the distance? How many kilometers? Hundreds of meters? Or tens of meters? " Alan asked, touching his chin.


    The stronger the ability, the more constraints. This is something repeatedly emphasized by the whole full-time hunter, so he is not surprised by the current situation.


    "Well, the gap between you and these wanted criminals should be maintained between one, two hundred meters and fifty meters. Some of the more powerful class a wanted criminals may reach 300 meters. " Luna gave a relatively specific figure immediately after a little estimation.


    "I see! Thank you very much. I''ll transfer the money directly to your account later. Besides, I''ll contact you after I''ve done this. "


    After that, Allen gently waved his hand and took Baldor with him, ready to kill Zebulun, the most wanted criminal closest to his current position.


    As the name suggests, the reason why this guy is nicknamed "Ghoul" is that he will eat part of the victim''s body after killing.


    Moreover, more than 90% of the people who died in his hands were young and beautiful women. They belonged to the scum who was mentally and behaviorally abnormal and could not atone for 10000 deaths.


    Seeing them go farther and farther until they disappear out of sight, Luna immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed one of them.


    When she was connected, she immediately said in an excited tone, "partner! Guess who hired me this time? It''s Alan! you ''re right! It''s the arrow Allen who recently made a splash on the hunter website! Oh, my God! He looks like a teenager! I can''t believe I can cultivate my mind to such a terrible level at such a young age. Um! Um! yes! I touched him! Now we can track his location at any time. Understand? I''ll find you right now... "

 Chapter 61

    Obviously, Allen didn''t know that his position was tracked and locked by the other party inexplicably with just one touch.


    But even if you know, you won''t care too much.


    Because now he is not afraid to be tracked, let alone someone to find his own trouble.


    On the contrary, he even longed for a large number of highly hostile thinkers to come to the door, so that he could have more cocoons to feed the red dragon, Verna lasas.


    After a six hour drive, the two finally arrived at the city where the ghoul Zebulun was located.


    With the refresh rate of the map every half an hour, they soon locked their target on the second floor of a house near the slum.


    This is a small man who looks a little thin, but his eyes are full of distortion and madness, which is no different from the picture on the wanted notice.


    The only problem is that Zebulun''s room is not alone. There is also a 20-year-old woman tied to the bed. She is tortured and abused all over. She can''t see a piece of intact skin. She curls up in a ball and continues to cry and twitch.


    "This scum should be broken into pieces!" Baudelaire put down his telescope, clenched his fist and roared angrily.


    "Well! You''re right! This scum should be broken into pieces! " Alan nodded with a gloomy face.


    Because both of them are capable of reading, they are particularly sensitive to the breath. They can feel the extremely evil, deep, distorted and morbid thoughts on the bastard not far away.


    If they come a few hours later, the outcome of the victims in the house is estimated to be tortured to death. I''m afraid even the bodies have rotted and smelled when they are found.


    no way out!


    When people with ability begin to do evil, the ordinary police who are mainly responsible for maintaining social order are powerless at all.


    This is why the existence of the hunter association has been recognized and supported by more than 95% of countries and regions in the human world. It can even realize a series of acts above the law, such as transnational arrest, interrogation and execution, with just one license.


    After observing the surrounding environment and the direction for escape, Allen made a quick decision and said to the martial artists around him: "the position under our feet is about 150 meters away from the house. This means that when we start to approach a distance of about 100 meters, the tracking map will immediately appear in each other''s hands. So in order to ensure the safety of the victim, I had to rush in directly with jet acceleration to separate Zebulun from the victim. You then go in and protect and save the girl. No problem? "


    "No problem! Leave it to me! " Baudelaire agreed without hesitation.


    "Good! I''ll count to three and we''ll act together. 1¡¢ Two, three, go! "


    With the end of the countdown, Allen suddenly jumped down from the top of a ten story building and suddenly started to release his tethering ability - jet acceleration in mid air.


    Next second


    Boom!


    The deafening noise broke all the surrounding glass in an instant!


    I am like a meteor, flying over a distance of hundreds of meters in less than a second, and directly smashing through the wall with "hard" protection.


    At the same time, Zebulun appeared out of thin air with a marked map.


    He instantly realized that the situation was critical and immediately launched his reading ability - "Ghoul".


    I saw that the muscles on the slightly thin little man soared, and a layer of cuticle like a cocoon grew from the skin all over his body. His hands and feet slowly turned into the shape of claws, his mouth became twice as big as before, and his teeth also became sharp and sharp.


    Just as he finished the change, Allen''s fist arrived.


    Bang!


    No accidents!


    Zebulun was thrown out on the spot and hit a concrete load-bearing wall.


    Only a loud bang was heard, the whole wall collapsed and cracked, and all kinds of bricks, stones and reinforcement splashed everywhere.


    Under such a terrible impact, his chest sank, and his shoulder and an arm trying to block were seriously fractured.


    If you were a normal person, 100% of this injury could be declared dead.


    But Zebulun''s ability - the ghoul obviously has a very strong recovery ability. In less than a few seconds, all the broken bones, torn skin, muscles and internal organs will recover as before.


    "Strengthen the ability of self-healing?"


    Alan was a little surprised to see this.


    You know, when he hits this punch, he uses "flow" to increase the Qi involved in the attack to nearly 70%.


    Even if SISO gets hit when he doesn''t use "flexible love" for defense buffer, he is likely to be killed on the spot.


    But this guy is so good that he can quickly repair his broken heart and broken arm. It''s like an immortal body.


    "Ah! It hurts! Asshole! Who the hell are you? "


    Zebulun struggled to get up from the ground. His whole face looked not like a human at all, but like some kind of devil climbing out of hell.


    "Good evening, Mr. ghoul. I''m a bounty hunter here to catch you. If you don''t mind, can you please don''t resist? Because I''m in a bad mood now. If I do it, I may lose control of my strength and directly kill you alive. " Alan narrowed his eyes and made a kind proposal.


    You don''t have to ask. He has a crush on each other''s ability.


    "Bounty hunter? Ha ha ha ha! Another self righteous fool! Do you think you can beat me with unlimited recovery? " Zebulun asked, grinning wildly.


    "If you can fight well, you have to try. Since you are so confident in your strength, let''s bet on each other''s thoughts? "


    With that, Allen opened his enhanced perception circle.


    He had a hunch that the other party''s ability could not be as simple as quickly recovering from the injury, otherwise he should have been caught by other bounty hunters long ago.


    But actually?


    The bounty hunters who died in this Pervert''s hands have exceeded double digits, including several one-star and two-star hunters.


    "Oh? Is this a prerequisite for your ability to launch? sure! Then let''s see who can eat who! "


    The voice just fell!


    Zebulun rushed up at a speed that could hardly be caught by the naked eye, waved his pawed forelimb and grabbed it hard at Allen''s neck.


    "The contract is established!"


    Allen dodged, avoided the blow with his extraordinary agility, and thrust his finger into the mouth of the red dragon Verna lasas.


    When Zebulun''s claw patted on the cement ground, a large number of flying stone debris suddenly scattered and splashed, and a very deep scratch was dug out.


    In terms of sharpness and hardness, it is no less than some famous swords.


    [interesting! Not only the self-healing speed, but also the speed and strength are strengthened together? No, no, the nails at the end of his claws are a little unusual.]


    As a very observant person, Allen immediately realized that the other party did not simply strengthen one aspect of himself after a short fight, but should take an unknown creature as a template for reference and simulation.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 62

    Quickly obtain information through observation, and then use as little information as possible to judge the opponent''s ability types, characteristics, combat habits and methods.


    These are the basic qualities that a qualified person must have, and they are also the rules that must be observed in combat.


    Because the ability that can be created by reading is too changeable!


    If you rush to kill someone when you don''t know your opponent''s ability, you may be dragged into hell by stronger thoughts after death.


    As a person who chased the rich and tough old thief''s "illustration novel" and saw the final suspension, Allen knew that in the later "war of succession to the throne" of kagin, the second prince Camilla created the "million reincarnation cat", a terrible beast that used the stronger idea after death as the condition for launching, It can crush the murderer who killed himself into something like life energy and feed it to the host to drink, so that the host can complete such incredible things as death and rebirth.


    Therefore, in the face of those who don''t know their ability at all, but have a certain strength, Allen tends to first confirm whether the type of each other''s ability is a completely unreasonable rule system.


    What''s more, he has taken a fancy to Zebulun''s powerful self-healing and recovery ability, and intends to seize each other''s ability.


    In this way, the two fought repeatedly for dozens of rounds in a narrow space. Almost all of them were Zebulun''s active attack, while Allen defended and dodged passively. Occasionally, he threw a silver arrow to limit this guy''s increasingly reckless and crazy behavior.


    Baudelaire also took the opportunity to take the victim out of the dangerous room, put on a coat for him, and comforted him in a deep voice: "relax, don''t be afraid, you are safe now."


    "Ann... Safe?"


    The woman raised her head carefully, her eyes full of pain, panic and fear.


    "Yes! You have been saved! Now just stay here and wait for the police and ambulance. I''ve already called them. "


    After that, Baudelaire got up and jumped up to the second floor to watch Alan and Zebulun fight from a close distance.


    As a representative of straight men of iron and steel, an old bachelor who has been single for more than 50 years with strength, he has no concept of pity and cherish jade in his head, and saving people also supports the sense of justice in his heart.


    But just as he gathered his Qi to his feet to increase his jumping power, he suddenly noticed that a strange thought appeared around him. Quickly turned around and found that the woman who had been stripped of a lot of skin all over her body had awakened her reading ability without a teacher at the moment.


    no


    It''s not just waking up!


    It also shows a doll with a very strange shape, a bit like a large cartoon Rabbit plush toy.


    When the big rabbit hugged the woman from behind, all her stripped skin and teeth pulled out of her mouth grew out in a few seconds.


    "Restore the mental ability of the class! Is it a materialization system or a reinforcement system? " Baudelaire''s eyes widened in surprise.


    He who has systematically cultivated his reading ability knows better than anyone how hard and serious it takes to learn and exercise from the initial feeling of the existence of "Qi" to obtaining specific ability.


    But what about this woman?


    Obviously, I just woke up, but I got a complete ability in an instant. In terms of effect, it''s quite good.


    "This... What is this? My wounds are all healed? "


    Obviously, the woman couldn''t understand the scene at all. She stared at the large plush doll holding her from behind and her smooth skin. Her face couldn''t help showing strong doubt and confusion.


    "This is the power of thought! Come on, now that you are an awakened person, let''s see the battle between those who read ability. "


    Baudelaire pulled the other party up from the ground, then kicked his feet violently, and instantly jumped from the street into the room on the second floor where there was a fierce fight.


    Allen, who had been driving round, undoubtedly noticed the two people''s proximity, kicked Zebulun, who was waving his teeth and claws, then turned and walked with an eyebrow and asked, "why did you bring the victim back?"


    "Sorry, she is no longer an ordinary person, but an awakened thinker. According to the regulations of the association, we can''t give her directly to the police or ordinary hospitals. " Baudelaire explained helplessly.


    "Capable person?"


    Alan was stunned when he heard this, but soon noticed the large Rabbit plush toy that had been wandering around the woman and nodded quickly.


    "Well, I see. Be careful. Zebulun''s ability is very strange. According to my observation, he has at least rapid regeneration, all-round strengthening of physical fitness and accelerating the recovery of his Qi by swallowing blood and flesh. The most important thing is that his teeth and claws are coated with some kind of toxin. As for the specific poison, I don''t know yet. "


    "I know! It''s a super nerve paralytic toxin! As long as the skin is scratched and enters the blood, the body will immediately fall into paralysis for more than ten seconds to half a minute. " The woman suddenly broke in.


    "Oh? Have you seen him use it? "


    Allen subconsciously glanced at Zebulun, who was quickly getting up from the ground, opening the refrigerator and frantically stuffing his mouth with bloody raw meat.


    "Well! Because... Because the meat he is eating now is the last body he caught and tortured the dead victim alive. To be exact, that refrigerator is full of human flesh. " The woman spoke the creepy truth in a slightly trembling tone.


    "I see! What a disgusting ability! However, it should be useful to modify the rules a little. For example, change the devouring of human corpses into protein rich meat food, and then, for example, cancel the changes and strengthening of appearance, so as to double the speed of body recovery... "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen immediately took out the ancient bone bow and aimed at Zebulun, who was eating the corpse crazily. Without hesitation, he injected all his thoughts into the silver arrow, and then gently released his fingers.


    Boom!


    With the deafening noise, the arrow instantly penetrated the chest of the "Ghoul", smashing the whole upper body. At the same time, the liquefied air quickly frozen the cells trying to divide and regenerate.


    Finally, the crazy and sick wanted man became an ice sculpture that gradually lost cell activity, and his proud strong recovery ability also lost its effect.


    "Verna Rasas! Devour him! "


    Seeing that all the preconditions for seizing the ability to read are completed, the red dragon immediately appears in solid form, opens his mouth and turns the target into a cocoon and swallows his stomach.


    Feeling the amazing resentment contained in Zebulun''s cocoon and a large number of negative emotions drawn from the victims, Allen was glad to create the red dragon for the first time, rather than directly absorb the captured Qi and ability.


    Otherwise, if a cocoon like this absorbs two more, he will either go completely crazy or become abnormal together.


    Obviously, Zebulun constantly strengthens his mind through this extremely distorted way, which is no different from the greedy island "Bomb demon" trio strengthening his mind through continuous killing.


    Unfortunately, however, the most troublesome self recovery in his ability is restrained by the ultra-low temperature produced by liquefied air.


    Otherwise, even if Allen wants to kill this guy, he will have to work hard. At least he must consume guangguangbulun''s gas first, and then he must prevent the other party from quickly recovering the consumed gas by swallowing the corpse.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 63

    After solving the "Ghoul" who is quite famous in the bounty hunter circle, Allen quickly sent the killing evidence and photos taken at the scene to the hunter''s dedicated website.


    After a while, the 600 million Guinness reward was remitted to the designated bank account.


    Allen is not stingy. He directly divides one into three, one of which is credited to Luna''s account as agreed, and the other two are divided equally between himself and Baudelaire.


    Although Taoist Wu didn''t want the money at all, he still took half of it at his insistence.


    After all this was done, the two took the woman rescued from Zebulun into a cafe, ordered some drinks and food, and then began to talk about how to deal with the awakened victim.


    "What are your abilities?"


    After the waiter had packed everything and left, Allen asked.


    The woman drank all the hot coffee in one breath, and then replied with a bitter smile, "I don''t know! I just wanted to relieve my physical and mental pain. Since the plush rabbit hugged me, it seemed that all the fear, despair and physical pain had disappeared for a moment. "


    "In other words, what you thought was not to treat yourself, but to reject or reject the pain." Alan had a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "Yes! In addition, I heard that this is a power called reading, right? Can you tell me what it is? " The woman stared up and down at her life-saving benefactor with two gray eyes.


    Allen shook his head gently: "don''t worry, let''s find out what the essence of your ability is, and then confirm whether you really want to join this circle. Otherwise, telling you the secret now is not a good thing, but may harm you. "


    "The essence of my ability?" The woman instantly summoned the plush rabbit and gently poked the doll''s soft head¡° Isn''t it through hugging to quickly treat the target''s injury? "


    "No! Of course not! Because when you awaken your mental ability, what you think is not to heal yourself, but rejection and rejection. This means that the real ability of the plush rabbit is not to recover, but to exclude all the things you refuse, whether emotions or scars, from the body. As for treatment, it is only the inevitable result of rejection. " Alan spoke out his guess with great interest.


    It has to be said that this ability is really powerful. Even he can''t help thinking of grabbing.


    "Refuse... Refuse and reject?!" When the woman heard this sentence, she suddenly showed an unbelievable expression.


    But soon, she picked up the knife on the table to cut the cake, cut a small hole in her finger, and then tried hard to get rid of the pain from the wound.


    The huge plush rabbit immediately hugged him from behind, and then the wound healed in less than a second.


    Seeing this scene, the woman immediately couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s really the power of rejection and exclusion! As long as I have a strong desire to refuse pain in the bottom of my heart, the wound will completely disappear, and even the scar will not be left. "


    "Then try to make this coffee cup disappear by refusing." With that, Alan handed over an empty coffee cup.


    He now needs to test and confirm the applicable objects of this ability and possible limitations.


    In the next few minutes, women kept on improving their starting ability until they were too tired to breathe and consumed their Qi.


    Through the test, we can basically determine several points.


    First of all, this ability to refuse needs to be completed through the hug of plush rabbits, which is a necessary prerequisite. If you can''t hug, then the ability can''t start.


    Secondly, rejection must be a subjective will. If this will is not strong enough, it will not produce any effect.


    Finally, and most importantly, the object of ability use can only be the living body. In the face of the non living body, the plush rabbit will stand in situ in a daze.


    "Interesting ability! And it is very rare and has high development potential. " Alan touched his chin and commented with a smile.


    "Hoo - can you tell me what it is now?" The woman wiped the sweat on her forehead, and the whole person looked very tired.


    Alan nodded softly, "of course! But before that, I want to tell you about the situation in the circle of reading ability. In fact, there are not many people who can read in the world, most of them are registered hunters of the hunter Association. In addition, there will also be wanted criminals and thieves like Zebulun. In other words, if you join the circle of reading ability, you are equivalent to exposing yourself to this dangerous environment. "


    "Wait! You mean... All hunters are power readers, right? " The woman suddenly interrupted.


    "Yes! I believe that with this alone, you should understand how dangerous it is to become a mind reader. In particular, your ability is still so special. Once it is known by some guys who have the ability to steal others... "


    Speaking of this, Allen deliberately paused and deliberately didn''t say the second half of the sentence.


    "Damn it! Stop it! Just tell me what to do now. "


    Women were obviously frightened. Even the joy of gaining super power quickly disappeared, replaced by deep fear from the heart.


    After all, the terrible death rate of hunters has always been a well-known thing, and hunters who get licenses are also not much better. The number of missing and dead each year is also high.


    In addition, she has just been kidnapped, tortured and abused by "ghouls", and was almost killed, dismembered and then eaten. It is inevitable that she will have a huge shadow on such a dangerous environment in her heart.


    "It''s simple! You now have three options. One is to join the hunter association through examination, learn and exercise from those powerful senior hunters how to better use their ability to fight, and finally achieve the purpose of self-protection. The second is to pretend that nothing has happened. Don''t use your ability for the rest of your life as an ordinary person. The third is to sell your ability to me. In return, I can put more than one billion guineas in my card into your designated account. "


    Allen calmly gave three choices.


    He didn''t even hide his snooping on this ability, and directly expressed his willingness to give all his money in exchange.


    "Sell it to you?" There was a glimmer of heartbeat in the woman''s eyes.


    After all, more than a billion guineas are still quite tempting for an ordinary person.


    Especially a civilian class like her whose monthly income is no more than 300000 guineas.


    "Well! To tell you the truth, I am the kind of thinker who has the ability to seize the power of others. So as long as we sign a contract, attack me and then admit defeat, your reading ability will be seized by me, and you will never have reading ability for life. How, do you want to choose this way? " Ellen asked with a serious expression.


    The woman obviously hesitated, but finally clenched her teeth and gave a positive answer: "that''s right! I don''t want this power, let alone make my future life full of danger. I just want to live quietly, preferably with endless money. "


    "Everyone has his own aspirations. There is nothing wrong with wanting to live a stable life. And this choice is also very consistent with some characteristics of your ability. Come on, let''s sign a contract and finish the deal... "


    Alan took out his cell phone and began to log in to his bank account.


    In less than five minutes, he transferred all his savings to the other party.


    After seeing a series of figures in the account, women also handed over their ability neatly and directly took the money to live the luxurious life they wanted.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 64

    "I can''t believe it! She stupidly gave up her ability! Give up being a mind reader! "


    As soon as he walked out of the cafe, Baudelaire couldn''t help sighing.


    In his opinion, not to mention a mere one billion or ten billion guineas are not as important as reading ability!


    "No! You''re wrong! She is not stupid, but very clear about what she wants. After all, with this ability, she is like a child walking in downtown with rare treasures. It''s better to sell it at a high price when someone is willing to pay a high price than wait until those evil minded guys rob the treasure and kill people. At least choose the latter, you can get a lot of money and save your life. And the reason why her ability was originally born is to escape. How can you expect too much for a person who is eager to escape. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    After all, the full-time hunter is not a power oriented world built by typical hot-blooded cartoons such as fire shadow, pirate and God of death. It has a strong government agency and even a United Nations called V5.


    Even the hunter association needs to obey V5 to some extent and obey the orders given by politicians.


    After all, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t withstand the bombing of nuclear weapons.


    Not to mention nuclear weapons, the Ant King, who symbolizes the ceiling of personal combat effectiveness, was also solved by a small rose.


    The "poor rose" is just a slightly more powerful biological and chemical weapon, which can be easily obtained by gangs and warlords. Compared with the power of a real thermonuclear warhead, it is thousands of miles away.


    Therefore, in this world, being rich or powerful is not necessarily much worse than being able-bodied.


    At least the former is much less likely to encounter danger than the latter.


    Baudelaire nodded thoughtfully, "well, maybe you''re right. More than a billion guineas can let her live a worry free life for the rest of her life. To some extent, it is a blessing in disguise. "


    "Yes! If she is smart enough, she can use the money to invest and do business. Maybe she will become a rich woman in a few years. Come on, let''s catch the next airship and try to solve all the wanted criminals on this map within a month. "


    After that, Allen waved for a taxi and went straight to the airship take-off and landing center of the city.


    Due to the hunter''s license, he almost made no effort to book the ticket for the latest flight to the next destination, and used the time on the airship to enter the copy and began to study the two new abilities he had just captured.


    In particular, the plush toy rabbit doll is definitely worth spending a lot of time and energy on in-depth development.


    Besides, it is enough to dispel the wounds, negative states and emotions on the target through the strong rejection of subjective consciousness.


    Moreover, in addition to the above, this ability seems to have the potential to expel other people''s evil thoughts.


    In other words, the effect of "eliminating thoughts" can be achieved by increasing constraints and vows.


    The only problem is how to mobilize their emotions to meet the minimum requirements of ability to launch.


    Don''t think it''s easy!


    Especially for people like Allen who are relatively calm and calm and are not prone to violent emotional fluctuations, they must go through a long time of training.


    However, after exercising for a period of time, he found that no matter how he stimulated his brain, he would eventually become more and more numb from the strong reaction at the beginning.


    This means that all types of stimuli are effective only at the beginning, and with the increase of use, the brain will develop some cognitive resistance and become less and less sensitive to such stimuli.


    In desperation, Allen can only think of ways from the aspect of reading ability. Finally, he abandons the strengthening and change of Zebulun''s "Ghoul" ability in body shape and transforms it into a special Qi to greatly strengthen his nerve perception, especially the pain nerve.


    In this way, as long as he has the ability to launch and temporarily remove the protection of the Hunter class template, he can immediately make himself feel the severe pain that ordinary people can''t bear.


    This sharp pain will be instantly transformed into strong subjective emotions, resulting in sufficient rejection intention.


    In short, it is the prerequisite for achieving the launching ability through a certain degree of "self mutilation" and "self abuse".


    At the same time, the strong cell regeneration ability of "Ghoul" ensures that no matter what kind of damage, it will not die easily.


    With the combination of the two, Allen finally completed the reorganization of his new ability before getting off the airship.


    Standing on the bustling commercial street in downtown, he looked at the red dot on the map in his hand, which was getting closer and closer to him, slightly raised the corners of his mouth and muttered, "crazy chemist - Perot, let''s try my new ability with you..."


    The voice just fell!


    The whole man rushed out like a stray arrow!


    I saw a man in a windbreaker and a top hat in the crowd. A map suddenly appeared out of thin air on his left hand. His face suddenly changed, and he immediately started his reading ability.


    In just one second, an extra large flask appeared in his other hand out of thin air.


    And the bottle also contains some dark green liquid that constantly emits a pungent smell.


    Poison? Those who have the ability to realize the system!]


    Seeing this scene, Allen''s pupils dilated instantly. Without saying a word, he immediately summoned the cyan alchemy stone and set off a strong airflow to drive all the passers-by away from the scope that the battle might affect.


    "Hum! Naive! Do you think blowing these people away can protect them? " Perot sneered, shook the flask gently, and then threw it straight out.


    Next second


    Boom!


    The dark green liquid in the large flask instantly exploded violently with the ground!


    The red fireball rises from the sky!


    The walls, glass and gates of all buildings within more than ten meters around collapsed with this loud noise, and many passers-by close to them were also affected and slightly injured.


    In addition, the injured showed poisoning symptoms in varying degrees, and some even fell on the ground and vomited continuously because they inhaled the smoke generated by the explosion, and breathing became more and more difficult.


    "Liquid explosives?! no incorrect! There should be something else in it! "


    Alan was obviously startled by the strange explosion. He immediately stopped and looked up and down at the "notorious" wanted man.


    The reason why it is notorious is that Perot, the "crazy chemist", has repeatedly accepted the entrustment of some warlords and extremist organizations to make explosions in densely populated areas, distribute a large number of toxic substances, and cause the death of thousands of civilians. He belongs to the kind of lunatic terrorist attack maker.


    And his ability is very special. When he is pursued, he often threatens the safety of civilians, so that many powerful bounty hunters can only fail in the end.


    Even among the class a wanted criminals, they are the most dangerous and difficult to deal with.


    "Hehe! you ''re right!


    My ability is an incredible chemical reaction!


    Through the ability of materialization, we can make a familiar chemical solution out of thin air, and then change its chemical properties through the ability of change system, so as to create a variety of interesting phenomena that are not in line with common sense.


    For example, let the inert solution that does not have explosive properties become flammable and explosive like nitroglycerin.


    For another example, let a non-toxic solution that will volatilize rapidly in contact with air become a highly toxic solution that can kill people in a few seconds.


    Through this ability, I can create an explosion in just a few minutes and spread highly toxic substances in the air within a few kilometers.


    What, after knowing this, are you still determined to arrest me?


    You know, if I try my best, it may become a purgatory without grass within a few kilometers, and hundreds of thousands of civilians will die all men, women, old and young.


    Die because of your recklessness and impulse!


    So I advise you to give up as soon as possible, or even if you catch me, the hunter Association and the ruler of this country will not let you go. "


    Perot made a meaningful threat.


    From those ruthless eyes, it is not difficult to see that he is definitely an egoist who has no moral bottom line and doesn''t care about other people''s life and death.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 65

    "Baudelaire! Go evacuate the crowd! "


    Aware of the terrible lethality and destructive power of chemists, Allen gave orders to the martial Taoists around him for the first time.


    Because he was not sure about the speed at which the madman could start his mind and whether he could continue to exist after death.


    If so, you need to be extra careful when killing or swallowing each other.


    "I see!"


    Baudelaire obviously knew the seriousness of the problem. Without saying a word, he immediately rushed to the crowd, quickly carried the wounded to a place at least two kilometers away, and showed his hunter''s license to disperse the curious crowd.


    After a while, Allen and Perot were the only people left in the bustling neighborhood.


    "Oh? Are you not going to give up? What a stubborn man. I hate guys like you who don''t give up easily. In that case, please die. "


    With that, Perot''s left hand suddenly turned into a bottle of brown liquid out of thin air, followed by his right hand, gently pulled it on his face, and immediately put on an omni-directional non dead angle gas mask.


    Next second


    He threw the bottle in his hand directly to the ground and broke it.


    Sniff¡ª¡ª


    When the liquid comes into contact with the air, it immediately begins to volatilize at a very fast speed and diffuse around with the air flow.


    A bird accidentally inhaled a little, instantly fell down from the tree and twitched all over, as if the muscles and nerves were completely out of the control of the brain. It was completely dead after about three or five seconds.


    "Wind!"


    Seeing this scene, Allen immediately controlled the air flow to prevent the terrible toxin from spreading around, and threw a silver arrow at the left hand of the "chemist".


    Due to the speed, Perot didn''t have time to respond. His left hand was directly crushed by the high-speed rotating arrow, and his fingers, flesh and bones splashed everywhere.


    The intense pain and the toxins in the air entered his body with the blood, and he finally couldn''t help crying: "ah ah!!!!!!! Asshole! How dare you? Kill you! I''ll kill you! Then kill all the residents in these blocks! "


    "Huh? You can''t seem to make a second modification to a solution that has changed its chemical properties once, can you? In that case, it would be much simpler. "


    As Allen spoke, he opened the circle to sense the toxins diffused in the air, and then changed the ability of the system to make them return to liquid, agglomerate into a ball, and paste it directly on the opponent''s wound.


    In just a few seconds, Perot''s whole arm began to twitch violently. At the same time, a large area of ulceration, canceration of cells and tissues, and even serious dehydration in some areas.


    The picture looks disgusting and numb!


    There is no doubt that this is a compound chemical toxic substance, and it is very volatile and diffuse in the air.


    If Allen had not mastered the ability to change the form of matter, once it was allowed to spread and pollute the air and water, 100% would cause serious harm to the people living here, and even lead to the death of hundreds of people.


    However, as a lunatic terrorist, Perot is obviously not a vegetarian. When he found that his arm had been completely destroyed and would endanger his body, he immediately made a quick decision to produce a small bottle of unknown solution, transformed its chemical properties into strong acid corrosion, and then poured it directly on the wound.


    instantaneous!


    Under the action of terrible solution, the poisoned and cancerous parts were quickly burned and dissolved, and finally turned into powder and dispersed with the wind.


    After all this, he looked up and said in a crazy tone, "good! very nice! In all these years, you are the first hunter who really dares to hurt me. Now, feel my real power. "


    With the last word blurted out!


    A huge jar filled with dark green solution suddenly rose to the ground and reached the height of four floors in less than five seconds, with a radius of more than ten meters.


    "Do you want to destroy the city?"


    Alan''s face darkened for a moment, and his eyes burst out a terrible murderous spirit.


    "Ha ha! no way out! You forced me! Do you know? I''m actually just a mercenary who collects money. I don''t understand why you annoying bounty hunters always stare at me instead of looking for the people who hire me. Because to some extent, they are the culprits. " Perot laughed wildly and defended himself.


    "Sophistry! Since you want to kill me and I want to kill you, let''s bet all our thoughts on each other to end all this? "


    Allen obviously doesn''t want to talk nonsense to this guy, directly starting the first prerequisite for acquiring ability.


    Perot didn''t seem to realize what this sentence meant, and responded very simply: "OK! Because so far, no one can stop me. And once this move is launched, your ability to control the air flow alone will never stop it. In other words, the city will be destroyed by your reckless actions. "


    "Do you want to make me feel guilty in this way, so as to shake my will and weaken my mind? i ''m sorry! Then you''re going to miscalculate. "


    Allen deliberately pretended to be indifferent, while his eyes were fixed on the huge glass jar in front of him.


    "If I guess correctly, the real ability is not so much the materialization system as the change system.


    And in my opinion, your ability is far from being developed to the extreme.


    If it were me, I would create two solutions with certain chemical properties at the same time, and then give them dual chemical properties for combination.


    For example, changing the chemical properties of one highly toxic solution into flammable and explosive, and then changing the chemical properties of another solution with dehydration characteristics into combustion supporting. In this way, when the two are mixed together, the power of explosion and combustion will be doubled.


    At the same time, it can also make the toxin spread rapidly during the explosion. Once the opponent accidentally inhales the smoke generated after the explosion, the characteristics of highly toxic and dehydration will make him feel worse than death immediately.


    In short, chemical properties include flammability, acidity, alkalinity, oxidation, reducibility, combustion supporting, corrosiveness, toxicity, dehydration, etc. as long as you learn to match, you can create unlimited possibilities.


    And there is a fatal flaw in your ability, that is, when changing chemical properties, your hands must touch those bottles and cans closely.


    In other words, as long as you stay a certain distance from the huge jar, you will lose control of the liquid inside.


    After all, it is not suitable to cultivate the ability to release the system with the Department of materialization and the Department of change. "


    "Are you teaching me how to develop my ability?" Perot''s face suddenly showed a strange expression.


    Because he had never met anyone in his life who would give the enemy a hint in battle, or even help the enemy make up for his shortcomings and become stronger and more difficult to deal with.


    "No! I''m just completing some preconditions. Now, I can finally kill you directly and take your power. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen instantly started the "jet acceleration", and the whole person rushed out like a stray arrow. When the opponent didn''t have time to respond, he dragged it away from the top of the huge can.


    When he rushed a hundred meters away, he immediately sneered and asked, "tell me! Do you have any last words to say now? "


    "Go to hell with me!"


    Perot''s face was ferocious. With the fastest speed, he turned into a small bottle of highly toxic and highly corrosive liquid. Completely ignoring his own safety, Perot directly poured it on the enemy close at hand.


    Because of his close relationship, half of his solution was sprinkled on himself, and then he screamed in pain.


    But Allen was indifferent to this. He directly used "flow" to inject 90% of his Qi into his fist, which dented the madman''s chest.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the whole upper body of the "crazy chemist" was completely broken, and blood, bones and internal organs splashed everywhere.


    Before his death, his pupils were full of shock and disbelief. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that someone could carry the double torture of highly toxic and corrosive without being affected at all.


    "Verna Rasas! Devour him! "


    The unbearable red dragon suddenly appeared, spewed out a fire of life, turned it into a cocoon and swallowed it.


    When all the dust settled, Allen relieved the hunter professional template whose blood volume had fallen by one-third, and directly launched the ability "Ghoul", so that the severe pain constantly stimulated the cerebral cortex to produce a strong subjective refusal.


    instantaneous!


    The large plush rabbit appeared out of thin air, hugged him from behind, and expelled and recovered all the highly toxic parts in his body and the parts burned by strong acid.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 66

    "Shit! This feeling is simply beyond human endurance. No wonder the woman sold her ability so happily at that time. Every time she started, it was like being tortured. It seems that this thing can be used occasionally. If it is really used to clear dbuff, it has to wait for small drops of convex fish... "


    With the sound of swearing, Allen struggled to get up from the ground, and the nerve in his left cheek twitched uncontrollably.


    Needless to say, this is the sequelae of removing the hunter professional template and strengthening the pain nerve just now.


    If he hadn''t started quickly enough and driven most of the pain away from his body, he would be crazy on the spot.


    But make complaints about it, Tucao is Tucao, this ability is absolutely unquestionable, so make complaints about pain become inevitable when using.


    To some extent, this is also an extremely powerful restriction and pledge.


    The stronger the pain, the stronger the subjective rejection.


    For example, the toxin and strong corrosive solution just splashed on the skin are normally enough to make a person die quickly within a few seconds. Even those who read ability can only last for a minute at most.


    But under the stimulation of severe pain, they all disappeared in just one second.


    So Allen feels that his vision and development direction are not wrong, but he overestimates the upper limit of pain that human endurance can bear.


    Just as he was about to tear off his clothes that were corroded to rags by the solution and gave off a pungent smell, the mobile phone in his pants pocket suddenly rang.


    Out of his subconscious first reaction, he immediately took it out and pressed the answer button: "hello?"


    "Alan! Are you arresting Perrault, the crazy chemist, a class a wanted man? " President nitro''s familiar voice came through the receiver.


    "Ah! you ''re right! Any questions? " Allen asked back with some doubt.


    "In the name of the hunter association! I command you to stop all action at once! That guy''s ability is too destructive! And will cause a large number of civilian deaths! Especially the last move, once released, the whole city will be shrouded in a terrible poison fog for two or three years, and millions of people will die. " President nitro''s tone revealed unprecedented seriousness.


    In fact, this is why "crazy chemist" Perot has always been confident.


    To some extent, he is an enhanced version of super biological and chemical weapons, and the more densely populated and prosperous cities are more vulnerable to threats.


    "Well - sorry, your order came a little late. Perot has been killed by me. In addition, the last move you mentioned doesn''t mean a huge jar full of dark green solution? If so, this thing now stands in the downtown center, and there is no sign of breaking yet. " Allen glanced at the four story glass container behind him and explained.


    "What? You solved the crazy chemist Perot before he detonated the jar? " President nitro was obviously surprised at the news, but soon smiled happily¡° Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho! Excellent! Stay there and protect the jar. Don''t let anyone near. I''ll send someone to deal with it immediately. "


    "Stay here and don''t let anyone near? got it! But please hurry up. I can''t guarantee how long the glass can last under the huge pressure. "


    As Allen spoke, he approached and carefully observed the thickness of the huge glassware.


    I didn''t know the result. I was startled at the sight.


    In fact, this thing is far from as strong as expected. It is only barely able to withstand the static pressure of the solution inside, and spider web cracks have begun to appear in the place just swept by "jet acceleration".


    So there was no time to think too much. He directly launched the "week" to strengthen the bearing capacity of the glass jar.


    Otherwise, once the jar is broken, more than 753000 liters of highly toxic solution will gush out, directly polluting the land, air and groundwater. If it has strong volatile properties, it is estimated that it can spread to the whole city in a few hours.


    "Qido, who is best at dealing with such things in the association, is already on the way! You will arrive at your location in about four hours! Remember, make sure the jar is safe before she arrives. " President nitro gave the death order very solemnly.


    "Four hours? no problem! I should be able to hold on. " Alan agreed without thinking.


    After all, this is the trouble he caused. Of course, he has to wipe his ass clean.


    ¡­¡­


    Four hours passed in a flash. When the airship with the hunter Association logo appeared over the city, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    In particular, the police and soldiers who later arrived to be responsible for isolation and maintaining order immediately completed the transfer of on-site command without saying a word, and dispersed all the journalists and media who were desperate to squeeze in.


    After dealing with these negotiations with local government departments, Chido Yorkshire, wearing round large frame glasses, long green hair and a pair of lovely animal ears on his head, finally came to Allen.


    The "Xu" among the twelve first looked up and down, and then asked angrily, "do you know what a dangerous thing you have done? Do you know what terrible and disastrous consequences will be caused once the things in this jar are detonated? "


    "I didn''t know at first, but it was too late to know." Allen shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    It''s not his fault!


    Catching wanted criminals was originally one of the duties of hunters.


    Moreover, when investigating data on the hunter website, there was no intelligence that the ultimate means of "crazy chemist" could destroy a city and could not act rashly.


    "Alas - the ignorant are fearless! Anyway, your initial starting point is good, and you have successfully killed this dangerous element without causing too many casualties. "


    Qido obviously noticed the expression of no regret on Allen''s face and resolutely ended the "preaching" prepared along the way.


    After all, the hunter itself is a special profession of heroes based on success or failure.


    No matter how dangerous what you do and how serious the consequences may be, as long as you succeed in the end, you deserve praise and praise.


    Obviously, killing "crazy chemist" Perot is such a typical example.


    It''s easy to say if you succeed, but if you fail, it''s estimated that even the hunter Association will bear the great pressure from V5.


    "What are you going to do with the solution in these cans?"


    Seeing "sister dog" standing in place for a long time without talking, Allen took the initiative to break the silence and asked with interest.


    "Of course, take it back for research and see if it can be applied in the medical field. Don''t you know? Perot''s solution, which has changed its chemical properties by thinking, is actually a very precious and rare raw material. The association has used some of its ingredients to make some great drugs. So if there is no accident, you should soon get an additional income and be promoted to a one-star hunter. "


    As soon as she mentioned her professional field, Qi Duoduo came to the spirit.


    Especially when staring at the creepy dark green liquid in the jar, her eyes were full of excitement and expectation.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 67

    "I don''t understand! Since Perot can easily earn a lot of money by relying on his ability alone, why should he take great risks and accept the employment of warlords and extremist organizations to carry out terrorist attacks? " There was a puzzled expression on Allen''s face.


    After all, no matter how high the commission given by warlords and extremist organizations, it is impossible to earn more than providing important raw materials for the rich Hunter Association.


    Moreover, because of the particularity of reading ability, this business is a complete monopoly, and there is no need to worry about all problems such as technology leakage.


    Chido turned and stared meaningfully into Allen''s eyes. It was a full minute before he answered, "Perot didn''t do this for money! But want to retaliate against society in this way.


    Because he was originally a secret chemical weapons researcher in a small country, suddenly one day, due to the pressure of V5, the whole base was abandoned by the senior management and directly started the self destruction device.


    All the researchers, including him, were trapped in the laboratory for a month by the terrible highly toxic solution and gas they had personally developed.


    Finally, he was the only one of the more than 300 people in the base who escaped alive and awakened his ability to read.


    Since then, the madman began to carry out terrorist attacks everywhere in the world in the name of accepting employment, and vent his anger by spreading pain and death.


    Even among the class a wanted criminals, Perot is the most dangerous and insane group.


    So this time you kill him is equivalent to removing a huge hidden danger for the association and V5. It is estimated that many people will secretly breathe a sigh of relief. "


    "A poor political victim? His life is really sad enough. " Allen sighed slightly.


    As for sympathizing with a madman who killed hundreds of innocent civilians just to revenge the society, he would not have a similar idea if his mind had not been squeezed through the door.


    In fact, what he hates most is to deliberately use the so-called "tragic childhood or life" to sensationalize and forcibly interpret the original criminal behavior as some kind of "reasonable revenge", so as to wash away the "scum" who have committed numerous crimes, and then win cheap sympathy.


    People must be responsible for their actions and be prepared to pay the price for their mistakes.


    Crime requires the consciousness of being caught and imprisoned!


    Killing requires the consciousness of being killed!


    Therefore, when dealing with the wanted criminals above level B on the phantom brigade and Hunter website, Allen will never have a little compassion.


    Qido undoubtedly noticed the cold and ruthless eyes, smiled and sighed: "President nitro was right! You are a natural hunter! After confirming their prey, they will never give up and will never be disturbed by external factors. If I''m right, you''re going to hunt down those dangerous elements on the wanted list, aren''t you? "


    Alan nodded without thinking: "Hmm! I''ll kill all the wanted people on this map. Oh, by the way, your major in the association is engaged in drug and medical research? "


    "Yes! What, do you need medical assistance? " The animal''s ears on qido''s head shook gently.


    "No! I got an interesting thing by chance. I hope you can help check it and see what its purpose is. " With that, Allen took out a crystal emitting green light from his backpack.


    "What is this?!"


    Qiduo undoubtedly felt the pure vitality contained in this small crystal, and the whole person immediately became very excited.


    I call it the essence of life. As long as you promise to share all the research results, it will be yours now. " Allen offered an exchange.


    The essence of life... This name is really worthy of the name. I agree to your terms! " Qido agreed without any consideration.


    Because for a medical expert, she simply can''t keep a low profile and resist the temptation of this small crystal. She is more eager to solve the secret by herself and use this as raw material to develop drugs that can cure all wounds, diseases and even rejuvenate.


    "Then the transaction is established! This is my mobile phone number. Please call me whenever you have any progress. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. Bye! " With that, Alan waved his hand and walked towards the railway station without looking back.


    But before he could get out of the distance, he could not help but ask loudly: "where does this thing come from the essence of life? Does it have anything to do with your ability? "


    "Hehe, this is confidential for the time being. However, if you need it, I can provide a little more, but the quantity will not be too much. "


    Obviously, Alan was trying to figure out what the essence of "life essence" could be by making use of the professional ability of the development of the medicine of Qi.


    After all, it is easy to tell the names and the fallen monsters. It must be related to the essence of plants, vitality and so on. With the combination of certain special abilities, it can produce some adverse effects.


    The so-called professional things should be done by professional people!


    As for whether he will be targeted by the senior management of the hunter Association and V5 in the end, he doesn''t care at all.


    What if you know?


    The world of full-time hunters is originally full of all kinds of incredible things, not to mention that the world occupied by human beings is only a small part, and there are broader unknown areas outside.


    The big deal comes down to the special thinking ability or the dark continent, and then make a deal with the other party in exchange for something you want.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Ellen boarded the train and began to approach the next target, in the hotel room in the small town more than 1000 kilometers away, Luna was sitting with another slightly strong woman in a black vest, looking directly into each other''s eyes.


    Luna''s eyes seemed to be playing something, while another woman was watching the image in her eyes.


    The two people looked at each other for more than ten minutes until the end of the flickering scene in the former''s eyes, they plopped down on the bed, sweating all over, like collapse.


    About five minutes later, Luna first recovered from exhaustion and gasped, "what''s up, les, do you see clearly?"


    "Well! See clearly! Very strong! Strong is like a monster! Neither Zebulun, the ghoul, nor Perot, the crazy chemist, is a match at all. I''m afraid his mental ability is to seize the Qi and ability of others by reaching certain conditions. That''s why he has such terrible thoughts at this age. " Another woman called Les sighed involuntarily.


    "Do you think he''s the one we''ve been looking for?"


    Luna struggled to get up from bed, her eyes staring at her good friend, full of tension and expectation.


    "I don''t know! But I''m sure he''s much better than our enemy. Perhaps... This time, we can really achieve our wishes for many years and avenge those who died miserably. "


    When he said these words, rice''s face showed undisguised hatred and anger.


    "When are you going to leave and talk to him face to face?" Luna asked impatiently.


    Les took a deep breath and gently shook his head: "no hurry! Now is not the time. When all the wanted persons on that map are solved, he will definitely take the initiative to contact us. "


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 68

    With the loud noise from the airship landing, qido finally returned to the headquarters of the hunter association with a large amount of recovered unidentified highly toxic solution.


    Just as she walked out of the cabin door, she immediately saw the vice president in a suit, paliston hill, coming up with a sunny smile and pretending to be concerned: "how about it? Did you have a good trip? I heard that the little guy named Allen caused a lot of trouble and trouble, and almost exposed millions of residents of a city to terrible toxic substances. "


    "Very well! Several victims of poisoning have been properly handled, and no one has died or caused irreversible disability. The most important thing is that the crazy chemist Perot is dead, and there is another factor of instability in the world. " Qido replied unhappily.


    From the extremely unpleasant tone in the conversation, it is not difficult to see that although she is a member of the "twelve Branches", she doesn''t like each other at all, and even has a strong aversion and rejection.


    "Oh? Is there really an unstable factor missing? This young man named Alan seems to be able to take away other people''s reading ability. In other words, he has replaced the crazy chemist as a more dangerous unstable factor. " There was a sinister light in paliston''s eyes.


    But Qiduo smiled disdainfully and asked, "what are you going to do? Let your professional hunters find trouble? Believe me, it makes no difference to feed the beast. It will only make him stronger. What''s more, Alan is the man president nitro likes. The old man won''t let you touch people or things he is interested in. "


    "Interesting! Did you have such strong confidence in him after only seeing him once? In other words, he is really strong in the field of reading ability, and even makes the president have some expectations... "


    There is no doubt that as the type that President nitro can call his least good at dealing with, paliston can be regarded as the top in terms of intelligence analysis and processing, intelligence and strategy.


    In just a few words, combined with the information he had obtained before, he outlined Allen''s image, character, ability, as well as the possible limitations and preconditions for seizing other people''s reading ability.


    Finally, paliston resumed his sunny smile, shrugged his shoulders and pretended to be afraid: "Oh! Today''s young people are really terrible! I''d better not take risks. "


    With these words, he turned and left without hesitation, as if the words full of temptation and threats just now did not exist.


    Seeing the most disgusting guy in the hunter association go away completely, qido was a little relieved and went straight to his own laboratory with the silver password box in his hand.


    No need to ask, I know that this box contains the essence of life.


    But before she could go far, President nitro suddenly appeared around the corner, touched his beard on his chin and asked meaningfully, "have you seen Alan? How does he compare with me now? "


    "It''s hard to say! If you simply compare the amount of gas, he has far surpassed you now. Obviously, whether in the sky arena or the ongoing hunting of wanted criminals above level B, he has only one purpose, that is, to use that strange Nian beast to capture the Qi and ability to devour each other. " Without thinking, qido said the most real thoughts and feelings in his heart.


    To be exact, this is also one of the main purposes of her trip to observe Allen''s growth rate for the president.


    When President nitro heard this answer, the whole person immediately laughed happily: "Oh, Ho, Ho! Well, that''s really exciting and expected. "


    "Hello! You don''t want to... "


    Qido obviously realized what the president''s fleeting eyes meant, and his face showed an incredible expression.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait patiently until he makes this request himself. After all, to some extent, what he pursues is the same as what I pursue, that is to win the powerful power to defeat all my opponents. And to do that, he must challenge me. " President nitro subconsciously shook his fist, which had taken on an old posture.


    After all, the first of the "ten hunters" has repeatedly stressed that hunters must have hunting goals.


    Since he became the most powerful human mind reader, he has not found a suitable "prey" for many years.


    But Allen''s appearance once again ignited his desire to challenge the strong and catch up with the extreme of martial arts.


    Qido was obviously startled by the powerful momentum inadvertently released by the president, quickly frowned and asked, "is it really no problem that you let Alan go everywhere to seize the reading ability of others? I feel that Mr. paliston also seems to have a considerable interest in him, and may secretly use some despicable means. "


    "It doesn''t matter! Anyway, the target he killed was either a player in the sky arena or a wanted criminal for many evils. Since the former is on the challenge arena, he should have the consciousness of being killed, while the latter is the hunter''s own work, which neither violates the laws of secular society nor any hunter''s norms. As for paliston, let him do what he wants. If Allen can''t handle this little trouble, he''s not qualified to be my opponent. "


    When saying these words, President nitro changed his usual kind expression, and the whole person looked like sisso when he was excited.


    In fact, the state at this moment is what he really looks like, a warrior with a strong sense of struggle and victory.


    But soon, the old man in his twenties put away his terrible expression, stared at the silver password box and asked, "what''s that?"


    "Ah!"


    With an exclamation, qido immediately recovered and took the initiative to open the box: "this is something Alan gave me before leaving, containing incredible life energy. I think it may have something to do with his ability to turn the reader into a cocoon and swallow it, so he plans to send it to the laboratory for all-round testing, and try to make some special drugs beyond common sense. "


    "Life energy?!"


    President nitro narrowed his eyes and stared at the crystal with green light, with an undisguised surprise on his face.


    "Yes! Maybe it can make you younger. In addition, I need the help of those two people. " Qido explained excitedly.


    "Drugs that can make people younger? This kind of thing will attract V5''s attention. Well, from now on, strictly control the number of participants in the research, and be sure to keep it 100% confidential. For the time being, don''t let too many people know, especially parristone. " President nitro ordered with a serious expression.


    As an old man whose strength is less than half of his peak period, he knows better than anyone how great a shock it will bring to the whole human world if this thing can really make a young medicine.


    Besides, only those politicians, rich businessmen, kings and nobles who hold great power will do anything to obtain this medicine, and even trigger a terrible war.


    After all, the more powerful and powerful people are, the more eager they are to live as long as possible!


    Even the president himself hopes to restore this old body to its peak state, and then have a duel with the expected opponent.


    "Yes! Please rest assured that I know the seriousness of this matter. " Qido agreed without thinking.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 69

    There is no doubt that the relationship between V5 and the hunter association is quite complex. There are not only interdependent and cooperative parts, but also some overt and covert competitions.


    Especially in terms of the association, since nitro, the most capable person in human beings, became president, he has made various efforts to make the special group of hunters independent of politics and will not blindly listen to the manipulation of politicians.


    It is precisely because of this difficult old man, such as the reading ability game created by Kim fulis - greedy Island, that it has been continued to this day without any form of prying.


    Otherwise, just "Archangel breath" and "rejuvenation medicine" are enough to make those dignitaries crazy.


    Although these card-based props are likely to be added with some strong "constraints and vows", for example, the place of use is firmly "in the game". Only after breaking the pass can we bring three cards to the outside world.


    But this is not completely empty.


    Therefore, the biggest problem of the emergence of "the essence of life" is not that it can make people recover young, but has a certain degree of popularity.


    If V5 really believes that Alan can create the essence of life by capturing the power of the reader, then they will probably directly contact him, and then train the felon to become the ability to read as the raw material for making "the cream of life".


    More seriously, it may also take the civilians of those small countries as victims and establish an unknown and terrible black industry through human smuggling and trafficking.


    Nitro has seen too much greed and malice in human nature, so he doesn''t want Alan to touch these things too early.


    He hoped that when Allen stood in front of him, he could continue to pursue strong seriousness, concentration and purity.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Allen, thousands of miles away, began to find the wanted criminals marked on the map one by one according to the original plan, and then let them go into the belly of the red dragon.


    His crazy behavior undoubtedly made those wanted criminals above level B on the hunter website feel insecure. Some even went to the old forest of Sen mountain to hide, hoping to avoid the pursuit of this terrible "God of death".


    you ''re right!


    Since he got the nickname "divine arrow", he got the nickname of "death".


    Because all wanted criminals who become his hunting targets not only have a 100% arrest rate, but also have a 100% mortality rate, which is basically no different from being targeted by the God of death.


    Of course, these fugitives also caused Allen a lot of trouble.


    In particular, a guy named Ellison chose to hide in a cabin in a primitive forest, which made him waste seven or eight days just shuttling back and forth in the forest.


    This is still the result of "thousands of Golden Horses", otherwise you can''t expect to come out in a month or two.


    In this way, after 48 days of hard work, ten B-level wanted criminals and six A-level wanted criminals were all arrested.


    The cocoons they became after their death have all become the food for the growth and evolution of vernalassas.


    "Hoo - it''s finally over! I feel like we''ve traveled more than half the human world. " Alan lay on the park bench and sighed very tired.


    "Ha ha! You''re right! We did run half the world. But in the same way, we have gained a lot of things, whether it''s wealth, fame, or the experience gained in fighting with people with ability. " Baudelaire laughed happily.


    As he said, because more than a dozen highly dangerous B-level and A-level wanted criminals have been arrested in a short time, the hunter association has upgraded their licenses to one star, and the bounty has received more than 20 billion guineas.


    In addition, fighting with different types of minders makes the martial Taoist fully realize that he must be careful, careful and careful in battle, otherwise one will catch the other''s way if he doesn''t pay attention.


    Among them, the upper three systems, that is, release system, enhancement system and change system, usually like to be simple and direct in capacity development. You can almost guess at a glance.


    However, the lower three systems, that is, the materialization system, the operation system and the trait system, often strengthen the rules through vows and constraints, so the ability often belongs to the kind that can win directly without reason as long as the conditions are met.


    So Baudelaire summed up a set of his own fighting philosophy.


    When dealing with those with the upper three abilities, try not to think too much. Just try your best to give full play to your strength and defeat the other party.


    But when dealing with the lower three systems, we must first break the opponent''s battle rhythm, and in any case, we can''t let the enemy comfortably complete any preconditions.


    Noticing the increasingly confident eyes of martial Taoists around him, Allen raised his head and drank up the juice in the jar. Then he threw it into the dustbin and asked bluntly, "now there is almost a month and a half to two months from the end of August. What do you think we should do next?"


    "I don''t know! But there must be no way to hunt down the wanted man. I bet there must be a lot of people staring at us now. As long as we use the license to log in to the hunter website, the information we have browsed will be leaked in a few minutes, and then it will be sold at a high price. The wanted man who knows that he is being targeted will certainly try his best to hide in a place with extremely inconvenient traffic. " Baudelaire sighed helplessly.


    no way out!


    This is the price of fame!


    To some extent, their behavior has indeed greatly deterred the activity of criminals with mental ability. It is natural to give a one-star treatment.


    "No, you''re wrong. We don''t need our licenses to investigate wanted criminals. Did you forget Luna? She can use her Hunter license to investigate some information about wanted criminals, and then send the map directly. "


    With that, Allen took out his phone and dialed the number of the woman who had only one face with him.


    After a short busy tone, Luna''s voice came from the other side through the microphone: "good afternoon! The great evil nemesis, Mr. one star bounty hunter. Do you want me to call you death or arrow? Or... "


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself! You know what I want. " Alan interrupted angrily.


    "Hee hee! To make fun of! In 48 days, 16 wanted criminals above level B were arrested, including crazy chemists who even have a headache for V5. Your move this time is more amazing than killing more than a dozen building owners of the sky arena at one time. Since you are so fond of hunting powerful thinkers, I have a proposal. I wonder if you are interested in listening to it. " Luna asked in a slightly exaggerated tone.


    "Proposal?" Alan narrowed his eyes with an expression of interest.


    "You stay where you are and wait for me for ten minutes."


    When Luna said this, she could vaguely hear the vibration from the start of the car engine and some other noisy sounds.


    Obviously, she is sitting in a car at the moment, and the window is a busy street.


    ¡°OK£¡ no problem! I''ll wait for you in place. " Allen gave a positive answer without thinking.


    Through the short conversation just now, he can basically conclude that the other party used her reading ability to confirm her position, and the distance between them is very close. Maybe Luna has been hiding in the dark for more than a month to follow, observe and monitor.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 70

    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    With the harsh sound of brakes, Luna pushed the door open and walked down from a black car. She smiled and waved to the two people lying on the park chair: "Hi! You look good. "


    "Nine minutes and twenty-five seconds! Your control of time and distance really surprised me. Aren''t you going to explain? " Alan asked meaningfully, staring at his watch.


    "Don''t worry! I promise I will give you a satisfactory answer. But before that, I want to introduce you to someone who is my best friend and partner. "


    After that, Luna pointed to the woman who came out of the other door, wearing a black navel vest on the upper body and Cowboy SHORTS on the lower body.


    The latter was even more straightforward. He came near and took the initiative to stretch out his right hand: "Hello, my name is les. Nice to meet you."


    "Sorry, I don''t want any physical contact until I know your ability." Alan refused to shake hands without hesitation.


    Although he has the ability of "eliminating thoughts" to some extent, he is still vigilant to the holders of unfamiliar thoughts.


    God knows if some guys will deliberately take shaking hands as a prerequisite for starting, and develop some abnormal reading ability.


    "It doesn''t matter! I appreciate your vigilance! Because in the world of mental ability, only those who are vigilant enough can live to the end. " Instead of getting angry, rice showed an expression of appreciation.


    "So - what''s the purpose of looking for me after all your hard work? Or, what do you want me to do for you? " Allen asked straight to the point.


    Obviously, by analyzing Luna''s behavior and ability, he can basically judge that the two women should have their own needs.


    Otherwise, they can sell their position and itinerary to intelligence traffickers to seek huge benefits.


    "Have you ever heard of dead birds?"


    Rice directly threw out the name of an unknown mysterious killer organization that is very popular even in the circle of reading ability.


    After all, when it comes to the word killer, everyone first thinks of beating the enemy family.


    Because the enemy family never hides itself, anyone can find and contact them as long as they need it.


    "Dead bird? Well - I remember it''s like a group of guys who disappeared seven or eight years ago? " Allen touched his chin and quickly found relevant memories in his mind.


    When searching for wanted criminals before, he once saw a small amount of information and records about "dead birds" on the hunter website. He only knew that these people were a group of top killers. The most active time was about ten years ago, but later he slowly faded out of people''s vision without knowing why.


    More interestingly, even the powerful Hunter association has not obtained their photos and details, and even the number of members can not be determined.


    The only thing I know is that these guys kill people without blinking an eye. Every time they act, they will kill all the witnesses around them indiscriminately, so as to ensure that their true identity will not be known by outsiders.


    Les nodded softly, "that''s right! It''s them! Would you be interested if I said we had details of these guys? "


    "Oh? Do you have personal grudges with them? "


    Allen keenly captured the fleeting anger and hatred in each other''s eyes.


    However, considering the numerous wanted list on the hunter website and several pages of reading ability criminal organization information, it is not surprising that a similar situation occurs.


    Kill and be killed!


    Hunting and being hunted!


    It was originally the main tone of the full-time Hunter world.


    As long as you become a capable person, you will inevitably face such a situation.


    The relatives and friends of the dead can''t simply accept everything. Naturally, they will try their best to find the "murderer" to avenge them.


    Looking at the number of invasions of the enemy family every year, we know that there are many Avengers in the world.


    The only problem is that if there is not enough strength support, the so-called revenge is basically equivalent to giving away the head in vain.


    Obviously, rice didn''t mean to hide anything. He admitted bluntly, "that''s right! Luna and I were both victims and survivors of the last action of the dead bird.


    It was precisely because of that failure that they had to choose to disappear.


    But these bastards don''t know that Luna has two very special thoughts.


    One is the "hunting map". You should already know the specific abilities.


    In addition, there is the "eye of the dead".


    That is, for all hunters and prey marked by the "hunting map", no matter who killed who, she can record all the images seen ten minutes before each other''s death through the eyes of the dead.


    However, Luna herself can''t see these records, but she can let a third party watch them by looking at each other.


    The last assassination target of the dead bird happened to be the object of our team''s protection.


    When they attacked, Luna quickly used the hunting map to cover everyone on both sides.


    But in the end, because of the strength gap, our team suffered heavy casualties. Only she and I survived successfully.


    However, in order to paralyze each other, we did not publish the member information and ability of the dead bird organization to the public afterwards, but waited patiently and looked for a suitable person to help us complete this revenge action. "


    "So... I''m the one you think? Why not find the enemy family? Are they the best candidates for the job? " Ellen asked back, puzzled.


    "Do you think we haven''t tried? But the price offered by the enemy family is too high for us to afford. But if it''s you, we''re willing to use our ability as a reward. Please kill all the members of the dead bird organization. " Rice made a crisp offer.


    She clearly knows that it is absolutely impossible to reach an agreement if she doesn''t come up with something that makes the other party excited.


    "In exchange for ability? It doesn''t seem impossible. But before that, I need to have a complete understanding of your abilities, no problem? "


    As soon as he heard the word ability, Allen''s face suddenly showed an expression of interest.


    No way not interested!


    What he lacks most at present is the auxiliary ability of tracking and positioning.


    If you can put the "hunting map" and "eye of the dead" into your bag, it will be much easier to find wanted criminals.


    "No problem!" Les nodded without thinking and agreed. At the same time, he started his own thought¡° The first is my ability - heartbeat pocket watch. "


    The voice just fell!


    A heart-shaped pocket watch appeared in her hand out of thin air.


    "As you can see, this watch has three hands and six scales.


    The latter represents the frequency of heart beat, which are stop, very slow, slow, fast, very fast and burst.


    The former, like the hour hand, minute hand and second hand of a watch, represents different time variables.


    When the second hand is very slow, the heartbeat will slow down in a second. If it is the minute hand, it means one minute, and so on.


    However, these pointers cannot be changed at will, but depend on the time of battle.


    For example, if I fight with an opponent for a second, I can change the second hand once. If it is a minute, I can change the minute hand once. In this way, I can disrupt the heart beat frequency and affect the opponent''s body, movement and battle rhythm.


    If the battle lasts more than an hour, I can directly stop the target''s heart or burst in an instant.


    Of course, cardiac arrest and burst can only be used after meeting the conditions of clockwise rotation.


    In addition, I can also change my heart rate so that my muscles can get more oxygen supply in a short time, so as to greatly improve my explosive power... "


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 71

    "The ability to control the heartbeat? It sounds interesting. " Alan touched his chin with a thoughtful expression.


    There is no doubt that the heartbeat pocket watch should have the ability of materialization, and add a considerable number of starting conditions.


    In particular, the last hour hand, as long as it lasts for an hour in the battle, is equivalent to directly winning the victory. It is both powerful and chicken ribs, and has the characteristics of those with lower three-level abilities.


    Because whether the pointer is adjusted to cardiac arrest or to direct burst, it is disastrous for most creatures.


    Unless you have the powerful recovery ability of "Ghoul", you will fall into a coma within a few seconds to more than ten seconds, and then wait for death.


    But the question is, how many battles can last for an hour?


    "Just be satisfied!"


    Les shrugged his shoulders indifferently, as if he didn''t feel sorry or distressed about losing his ability.


    In other words, the woman has already made similar psychological preparations and consciousness, just to complete her revenge on the killer group of the dead bird.


    In contrast, Luna was a little nervous. Before introducing her abilities, she first opened her mouth and said, "when you seize other people''s abilities, you don''t have to kill each other to make a cocoon and let the huge Nian beast swallow it, right?"


    "Well, yes. If it''s just to seize power, you just need to sign a contract with me, then take the initiative to attack me and admit defeat immediately. " Alan smiled and nodded.


    After all, he wanted a hunting map and the eyes of the dead more than a heartbeat pocket watch.


    "Hoo - I''m relieved to hear you say that."


    Luna breathed a sigh of relief and the whole person quickly became relaxed.


    "Les has just made it clear about my two abilities.


    Now let me explain to you the conditions and limitations of the launch.


    The first is the hunting map. I must touch the hunter in advance, and then see the prey with my own eyes. Photos and video data can also be used.


    The maximum number of hunting maps is three. If you have to make a fourth map, the first map will disappear immediately.


    In addition, the hunting map is actually in duplicate. The one I gave you is only a copy, and what I hold in my hand is the original. It would not disappear with the completion of hunting unless I made a new map and replaced the old one.


    As for the eye of the dead, there is only one condition that must be observed. We must not be involved in any form of battle, whether active or passive, otherwise the records retained by the eye of the dead will be emptied instantly. "


    "I see! That''s why you can accurately track my location and emphasize that you don''t participate in the battle when you call me for the first time. If you participate, the information about the appearance and ability of the dead bird members stored in the eyes of the dead will disappear immediately. "


    In just a few seconds, Allen smoothed out the places he couldn''t think of.


    There is no doubt that Luna''s ability is 100% of the trait system, and it is a kind of auxiliary thinking ability. The frontal combat ability is basically zero.


    In fact, rice''s heartbeat pocket watch is almost the same. Judging from the intensity of Qi, it is not good at hitting hard. It belongs to the troublemaker who has a little combat effectiveness, but is mainly responsible for containing the enemy.


    This means that in the battle with the members of the dead bird organization, all the combatants of their team died.


    Luna obviously didn''t know that Allen had classified it as "war five slag" in her heart. She held her glasses and said, "you''re right at all. Now tell us, what''s your answer to this deal? "


    "Do you need to ask? Yes, of course! Come on, let''s sign a contract, and then tell me the appearance and ability of all the members of the dead bird. The rest is to make a hunting map and find them one by one. "


    The voice just fell!


    Red dragon Verna Rasas appeared in an instant in a physical state.


    Her huge figure and unintentional power startled the two women in front of her, and even stopped breathing for several seconds.


    Fortunately, there are no passers-by around now, otherwise it will certainly cause chaos and commotion.


    "Is this your Nian beast? It''s more powerful and spectacular than looking through the eyes of the dead! "


    Rice murmured his admiration and subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch the red dragon''s head.


    But before she got close, she was driven back by a mass of Mars from the dragon''s nose. At the same time, Verna lasas also looked arrogant, and her two golden vertical pupils showed the light of greed and desire.


    Needless to ask, this guy has taken the two women in front of him as his own food.


    Allen bit his finger into the red dragon''s mouth and asked bluntly, "are you willing to bet all your thoughts?"


    "Yes!"


    "Me too!"


    Luna and rice gave a positive answer without thinking.


    "The contract is established! Now, you can show me what the eye of the dead recorded that day. "


    With the signing of the contract, Allen quickly entered his role as a hunter, and even couldn''t wait to hunt the most mysterious killer group evaluated on the hunter website.


    After all, he still has professional ethics of taking money to eliminate disasters for others.


    What''s more, what the other party pays is not just money, but more precious reading ability.


    "Come on! Look into my eyes. "


    Luna put her hands on Allen''s shoulder and instantly activated her ability - the eye of the dead.


    Next second


    Her pupil is like a slide show, transmitting a large number of silent image data through the optic nerve, constantly impacting the brain.


    After a while, a lot of sweat came out on their foreheads.


    About half an hour later, Luna finally finished her work and sat down on the ground with a plop. She breathed heavily without image, and the whole person seemed to collapse.


    Of course, Alan was not much better, or even worse. He directly covered his mouth, threw up behind the chair, and vomited all the juice and snacks he had just drunk.


    There''s no way not to vomit!


    You know, this kind of information and image transmission is like sitting in a chair playing 3D action games with ultra realistic VR equipment, and the images keep shaking and rotating violently, but everyone can''t help feeling dizzy, nausea and headache.


    In addition, his nerve reflex speed is more than ten times to dozens of times that of normal people, so his sense of vertigo is particularly strong.


    When Alan had to make complaints about everything, he could not help but wipe his mouth and he could not help but Tucao, "how did you come up with this" genius "way to convey what the dead eye saw? Don''t you know that people''s visual nerve, motor nerve and brain processor are connected together? Too strong and realistic pictures will make the brain and nerves make wrong judgments, resulting in a series of serious discomfort. "


    "Sorry. I didn''t think so much at that time, but I just thought it was more convenient. " Luna had an embarrassed look on her face.


    Obviously, this is not the first time she heard such a kind of Tucao and evaluation, but make complaints about it many times.


    Unfortunately, this capability has been developed to a fairly mature stage, and there is no way to revise it again in the future.


    "Forget it! I probably know the names, looks and abilities of these guys now. Let''s start making maps. If there is no accident, there will be results soon... "


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 72

    At night, Alan was standing on the roof of a container warehouse in the port logistics and transportation area, facing the bright moonlight and letting the slightly salty sea breeze blow on his face.


    I don''t know if it was because of the influence of night elf blood, he began to like activities at night more and more.


    Especially when the moonlight shines on yourself, there will be some strange reaction in your body, just like feeling an inexplicable call.


    [this should be the night elf''s natural closeness to the moonlight? After all, Elune, the moon god, is the patron saint of the night elves and the only spiritual sustenance and belief.]


    Just when Allen was confused by this inexplicable reaction, Rubus suddenly arched his arm with his head, and his green eyes hooked the red container not far away.


    I saw a sneaky shadow carefully looking around for a long time. After confirming that no one was following, I opened the door and slipped in quietly.


    "What''s the number?" Allen asked directly.


    Les gritted his teeth and replied, "sixth! All the members of the two dead birds are all here! You are terrible! Even the opponent''s thought and behavior are predicted to be exactly the same! "


    From the distorted expression on her face and the anger and hatred flashing in her eyes, it is not difficult to see how restless her heart is at the moment.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it!


    After all, when she and Luna were teenagers, they paid the most attention to friendship and partners. Maybe the dead also included lovers, elders, ability teachers and other close people.


    Luna''s face was also not much better. The whole person was shaking uncontrollably, and there was nothing cheerful and fond of talking and laughing on weekdays.


    "Pre judgment?" Alan smiled meaningfully and shook his head¡° no You''re wrong! I didn''t predict their thoughts and actions, but the members of the dead bird are no longer the group of outlaws who committed all kinds of evil ten years ago. Looking at their current identities and resumes, more than half of them have become business tycoons, and some have entered government departments to become bureaucrats and politicians. In other words, they are more afraid of being exposed that they used to be killers than your revenge. "


    "So you deliberately use your reading ability to leave information where these guys have to go, so that they feel nervous. Finally, you have to come together to discuss countermeasures?"


    Luna suddenly realized what Allen was doing with those incomprehensible little moves.


    It turned out that these powerful enemies who once frightened her had long been corrupted by power, wealth and all kinds of luxury enjoyment, and even the way of thinking began to change.


    If this threat was encountered in the past, the first reaction of the members of the dead bird is definitely not to get together to discuss countermeasures, but to find out who is behind it, and then kill it cruelly.


    "Ah! you ''re right! You know, although they are still wanted on hunter''s website, they don''t have any witnesses, photos or criminal evidence except you two. Coupled with their current social status and influence, they may be able to cheat the past without admitting. And if I solve it one by one, the remaining people may react immediately, and then put pressure on the hunter association through the political power at hand, forcing me to stop. So I can only play a little trick, gather them all together, and then solve them all in an unknown way. "


    Alan spoke out the plan he had made.


    To tell the truth, since the investigation made clear the current identity of the dead bird members, he realized that the real difficulty of this hunting was not fighting, but how to minimize the political impact of each other''s death.


    In a world with a strong government, full-time hunters can''t act recklessly in disregard of morality, law and the most basic social norms. They must use their brains.


    Look at the action of the phantom brigade in youkexin!


    Although at the beginning, the act of direct frontal assault was very rampant and reckless, but in the end, it was not to kill ten old men by hiring the enemy family, and then skillfully escape by pretending to be dead. With the help of Kubi''s replication ability, God stole all the products without knowing it, rather than foolishly hard to die at the end.


    In fact, no one can survive in this world full of accidents and dangers without a brain.


    Even if countless people get sick and dirty, Xiao Jie, who often makes capricious actions, is not brainless. He is just stubborn and unwilling to admit defeat.


    "So you''re going to kill all of them as fast as you can, rather than seizing the power one by one?" Les pursed his mouth and asked with a bloodthirsty face.


    "No! It''s too conspicuous to use that way. I don''t intend to get involved in this kind of trouble that may involve the government level. In fact, tonight you will see a killing of dead bird members. Ah, the last two are here. It''s time to take action. "


    The voice just fell!


    Alan''s head suddenly showed a strange shape, and there was a strange hat with a black-and-white disc spinning in front of his forehead.


    Dwarf brainwashing hat!


    Also known as "Cliff Jumping" and "sea jumping" artifact, it is a gadget played by players in the game.


    On more than one occasion, he himself used a brainwashing hat to directly throw the full-scale "Tuba" of the hostile camp who liked to take the initiative to attack themselves on the treasure Bay ship into the endless sea, so that they died in the middle of the sea with full fatigue value, had to revive weakly in the cemetery, and had to spend money to repair their equipment at the same time.


    Similarly, there are not a few people who try to sneak attack their enemies in the wild, rush into the strange pile and die alive, or throw them directly from a high place.


    As a person with a strong collection hobby, Allen is not satisfied with choosing only one engineering branch and giving up the other. Instead, he has long made all the fun things of dwarf engineering and goblin engineering by deleting and learning again.


    In addition, he also launched the operation system ability plundered from the landlord - the God of death who can''t look directly at.


    "Your hat seems a little... Chic. Is it also reading ability? "


    Luna stared at the swirling black-and-white disc in front of the brainwashing cap, with an extremely strange expression on her face.


    "Chic? Needless to say, it sounds so good. I know how wonderful and ugly its shape is. But trust me! This thing is more terrible than any ability you''ve ever seen! I wouldn''t have taken it out easily if it wasn''t for hiding people''s eyes and ears. "


    With that, Alan jumped directly off the roof of the warehouse and went straight to the crowded container in the distance.


    Next, he will end the lives of eight dead bird members in a very different way, a way that looks like killing each other.


    Looking at Allen''s fading back, Les suddenly couldn''t help asking, "don''t we go over and help?"


    "Help? There''s no need to do this! Because those guys who have lost their fighting heart can''t be Allen''s opponents at all. They don''t even know who killed them, and they''ll all die. "


    As he answered carelessly, he stroked the smooth fur of the shadow wolf king,


    After a period of time together, Lubbers had accepted the guy who always followed his master, and didn''t look like a stranger.


    Rice and Luna obviously don''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence.


    But before they could say anything, they heard harsh screams and panic cries from the other side of the container.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 73

    "Ah!!!!!"


    "Asshole! What are you doing? You killed Jora? "


    "Ha ha! Die! Go to hell! Kill you all! "


    "He''s crazy! Kill him! "


    "No! incorrect! It''s ability! "


    "Damn it! Here comes the guy who left a message on the wall! He''s going to kill us all! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, flesh and blood flew in the narrow container!


    Because they are all capable people, even if they only use the most basic "entanglement", they can still hit and even kill each other with the advantage of sudden attack.


    "Hard... Unbelievable! Those guys are really killing each other! "


    Through the telescope with night vision function, Les clearly saw the fierce fighting taking place in the container in the distance.


    As Baudelaire said, the members of the dead bird had been killed by a sudden guy without even seeing Alan''s face, and the dark red blood instantly dyed the ground red.


    "Is this some kind of thinking ability of the operation department?" Luna asked solemnly.


    Baudelaire smiled bitterly and shrugged his shoulders. "Sorry, don''t ask me, because I don''t know. In a way, this is where Alan is really strong! You never know how many cards he has hidden and when he will use what means. In the world of reading ability, the unknown is the most terrible thing. "


    While the three were talking, the members of the dead bird finally killed the guy controlled by the "dwarf brainwashing hat" and rushed out of the container.


    When they just came to the door, they suddenly saw a strange man with a huge sickle and a black robe all over.


    Don''t look directly at death!


    Before these guys knew what was going on, they suddenly saw the dark red light in the twinkling eyes of the God of death.


    Next second


    One of them suddenly inserted his arm into the other''s back heart without warning, directly dug out the heart and crushed it.


    Not only these two people, but almost all the people present had uncontrolled limbs or organs.


    Kill each other again!


    But there are no survivors this time!


    Because everyone here has finished looking at death!


    In addition, Allen just deliberately created panic and distrust with the dwarf brainwashing hat, and even made the other party mistakenly think that once controlled, there is no possibility to get rid of it, and he must be killed.


    Therefore, when they did not even see who the enemy was, they had all become corpses lying in a pool of blood. There were eight people, not many and not many.


    The red dragon Verna lasas undoubtedly smelled the taste of food. She immediately appeared in a physical state and opened her mouth to swallow the dead into cocoons.


    But before she took action, Allen stopped her: "stop! These guys can''t touch. Their bodies must be left here for the police to find, and then the stone hammer will decide. Otherwise, someone will think of my ability. After all, so far, many people have seen your ability to swallow cocoons. "


    "Oh - well, what a pity."


    Verna lassas showed strong reluctance in her eyes, and finally quickly turned into nothingness.


    As soon as the huge red dragon disappeared, Les ran over from the roof of the rear warehouse, stared at the corpses everywhere around the container, and said to himself in an incredible tone: "is it over?"


    "Or what? Do you think a fierce battle will break out after such full preparation? " Alan asked with a sneer¡° In fact, these guys haven''t fought for too long, and even the basic cultivation of mental ability is lax. In addition, with mental calculation but no intention, their ending is doomed from the moment I stare at them. "


    "You''re right! In the world of mental ability, being first means a great advantage, not to mention a monster like you. Now, I can finally settle down to face those dead companions. Come on, take your reward, and then we''ll be settled. "


    With that, Luna took the initiative to pull out a knife and threw it at Alan, followed by a straightforward admission of defeat.


    instantaneous!


    The hunting map and the eye of the dead disappeared from her body. At the same time, what disappeared was the Qi that had been exercised for more than ten years.


    "And mine!"


    Rice also handed over his ideas neatly.


    Feeling the three newly acquired abilities and a lot of anger, Allen nodded with satisfaction: "happy cooperation! If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. After all, the smell of blood here is so strong that it may attract patrolling security guards sometime. "


    "Well! no problem! Les and I have to go, put down the hatred and nostalgia of the past and start a new life. Finally, thank you again for your help, otherwise we can never kill these enemies alone. Goodbye and look forward to meeting again in another way in the near future. "


    With these words, Luna put her finger on her lips and blew a kiss. She took her companion and turned around and disappeared into the boundless night.


    For them, giving up their ability to read is also a way to completely draw a line from the past.


    After all, only by staying away from this circle and returning to society as an ordinary person can we really stay away from those painful and sad memories.


    Seeing the two women go away, Allen couldn''t help sighing: "they''re free and easy, aren''t they?"


    "Yes! There are few women who can afford to take it up and put it down. However, they should have made a lot of money when they were hunters. No matter what kind of life they want to choose in the future, it is not a problem. And it''s not necessarily a bad thing to stay away from the circle of reading ability. " Baudelau also sighed.


    The longer he was exposed to the idea, the more he found that some of his original ideas were completely wrong.


    For example, the stronger the strength, the safer it is.


    Just the opposite!


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the opponent will be attracted!


    All those who are capable of thinking advance in the process of continuous hunting and being hunted. They either try their best to become stronger or are eliminated by cruel competition.


    Apart from incapacity and death, there is no second way out of this circle.


    However, as a martial Taoist who likes to challenge the strong, Baudelaire does not hate this dangerous environment, and even has a little enjoyment.


    "Let''s wish them a smooth return to the ordinary. Now that you have the ability to hunt maps, you can hunt the wanted criminals. Strive to capture more cocoons to increase the total amount of gas before going to youkexin city. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen immediately launched his ability and began to take out his mobile phone to search for the information of the wanted man on the hunter''s website.


    This time, instead of deliberately selecting guys above level B, he adopted the strategy of spreading a wide net and marked all the murderous and wanted criminals on the map.


    After a while, the map was covered with red dots representing prey. Just looking at it makes people feel numb.


    Even Bao de Luo can not help but make complaints about it: "are you crazy?" We may not catch so many people in a year. "


    "I didn''t say we must catch them all. It''s like a lucky draw to see which of these wanted criminals will be the most unlucky to hit me. " Allen waved the map on his hand, pursed the corners of his mouth and gave a ponderous explanation.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 74

    The essence of mindfulness is a kind of life energy, which almost everyone and every creature has more or less.


    The only problem is that most of these life energies are lost in the unconscious. Only after opening the fine pores of the whole body and learning to "entangle" can we really manipulate this power.


    Therefore, in theory, anyone is a potential thinker, which is also the food that the red dragon can swallow.


    In the next period of time, Allen''s hunting goal was no longer limited to relatively few people with ability to read. Instead, he included all wanted criminals who had committed many crimes into the hunting goal, forcibly opened their fine pores, forced them to become ability readers, and then killed them and fed them to Verna lasas.


    Although most of these guys who have just awakened their ability to read have little capacity and can''t develop any decent ability, they are better than a large number.


    Especially in those densely populated cities, all kinds of terrible murders occur almost every day, so there are endless wanted criminals on the hunter website.


    It''s just that most bounty hunters don''t care to catch ordinary goods at all.


    But Allen didn''t dislike it at all. As long as he was judged to be a malicious murderer, all of them were sent to the red dragon''s stomach.


    No trial!


    No forgiveness!


    There are only killing and death!


    In just over a month, he reaped the lives of hundreds of wanted criminals, and even completely deprived the other party of the right to a lawyer''s defense in court.


    Such a ferocious and ruthless style not only shocked and headache the management of the hunter Association, but also stopped all the small moves that paliston Hill wanted to do.


    Because he is not sure whether the other party will directly choose to find a chance to kill himself if he does.


    You know, as a person who likes to make trouble and solve problems mainly by using his brain, he doesn''t want to fight inexplicably, especially in the face of a terrible "Hunter" who is completely unreasonable and will kill him by all means once the "target" is confirmed.


    Fortunately!


    This numbing slaughter lasted only for more than a month and finally stopped completely in late August!


    To be exact, Alan embarked on the journey back to youkexin in an airship and didn''t have time to find the trouble of those wanted criminals.


    After all, before the underground auction, he had to meet Marcus cabery, a gangster who had recently risen in popularity, and deliver the precious auction items promised to each other this year. By the way, he talked about "who can become the new ruler of the gangster alliance if the ten old men suddenly die collectively".


    Of course, in addition, there are two most important things: hunting Yin beasts and phantom brigade.


    After the airship landed, without saying a word, they went to the clothing store to take off the clothes that looked a little worn and seriously worn, and put on the most expensive suit again.


    However, it was obviously the first time that baudelau wore this professional formal dress. He always felt something wrong all over. He kept pulling the shirt around the neck of card owner and whispered, "Damn it! The collar and tie of this dress make me out of breath. Do we have to dress like this? "


    "Hold on. After all, the people we are going to visit now are likely to become the new leaders of the future Gang alliance, so we must dress formally to show respect. What''s more, we''re going to go in and out of some high-level places. Your martial Taoist casual clothes are not suitable. It''s too eye-catching. "


    With that, Allen took the lead in walking into the familiar hotel, and led by two guys who didn''t know whether they were bodyguards or thugs, he came to the private room on the top floor again.


    When Marcus cabery, who had been waiting for a long time, saw Alan, he immediately stood up, opened his arms and laughed happily: "ha ha! I''m looking forward to you at last! You know, the underground auction will start in more than a week, but the most anticipated precious products have not appeared yet. It really makes me feel uneasy and anxious. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. Besides, are you ready for what I asked you for on the phone last time? " Allen asked back with the same smile.


    "Of course! Here, what''s in that box. " Marcus meaningfully pointed to the black explosion-proof box placed on the table behind him¡° I spent a lot of money and a lot of connections to get this thing. So I ask for more magical potions in this auction. "


    Allen nodded without thinking: "no problem! I''ll just take it out here. Is that all right? "


    "Wait a minute! You, and you, go out first. "


    Marcus immediately drove out the bodyguards and his men behind him.


    It was not until everyone left and closed the door that Allen shook out all the things in his backpack.


    instantaneous!


    A large number of weapons, equipment and potions filled the whole table and the surrounding ground in an instant.


    In particular, the therapeutic potion twice as much as the last time made Marcus shine in his eyes, immediately rushed up and held him in his arms, feeling the surging vitality that can''t be described in words.


    After a few minutes, he said contentedly, "Alan! Working with you may be the most correct choice I have ever made in my life! Do you know? In the past year, the whole gang alliance and even the whole dark underground world have gone crazy because of the liquid in these small bottles. Just because of this, there are more than a hundred looting and fighting. "


    "Oh? Did you keep your promise and keep the secret for me? " Alan sat on the sofa and asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If this secret is revealed, do you think I can live now? " Marcus rolled his eyes angrily.


    But Allen obviously didn''t believe the other party''s words and continued to test, "hasn''t anyone asked you about the source of these things?"


    "Yes, of course! Someone even threatened me with death! But I survived in the end! After all, they dare not do it easily until they know the source of these precious things, otherwise they may lose my only purchase channel. So to some extent, I have put my life in your hands. " Marcus explained with a complicated look.


    Because he knows that he is still alive, and his position within the gang alliance is getting higher and higher. He has never been strong, but the only channel to master an important, rare and irreplaceable resource.


    As long as this channel has not been found and taken away by the second person, he is safe.


    But if it turns the other way around, it may be torn to pieces by the jackals staring at them in the dark in a few hours.


    Unfortunately, the initiative in this matter is not in his hands, but in the hands of a boy who looks only about 15 years old and has a pair of beautiful violet eyes.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. As long as you keep your promise, I will keep my promise. In addition, I happen to have an interesting news here. I wonder if you are interested in listening? Friendly tips, this is important information related to the auction, Yin beast and ten old men. It can even be said to be some kind of prophecy. If you operate properly, you may be able to climb to your dream position and become the new leader of the gang alliance. "


    With Allen''s words blurting out, Marcus''s pupils suddenly enlarged, contracted and enlarged again. The whole person seemed to be stimulated by some kind of intense stimulation and shivered uncontrollably.


    After a long time, he digested the subtext and a lot of hints in this sentence and said excitedly, "this kind of thing - how can I not be interested! Come on! Tell me everything! I swear that if you really say that, when you become the master of the gang alliance, no matter what you want, I will try my best to get it... "


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 75

    There is no doubt that although the action of the phantom brigade in youkexin city belongs to the kind of petty trouble that can''t be on the table for V5 or the hunter Association, it is even less terrible than a "crazy chemist" in terms of threat.


    But for the world''s gangster alliance, it is equivalent to a disastrous blow and a reshuffle of rights.


    After all, Nyon''s father, Wright Nostra, once said that what the gangs are really good at is never the use of force, but maintaining their invisible business through coercion, inducement and intimidation.


    In other words, in essence, they are just a group of special "businessmen".


    Only when we have to, will we choose to use force to solve problems and contradictions.


    Moreover, compared with those really ferocious guys, gangs must abide by certain bottom lines and rules, and dare not really use weapons with amazing destructive power, such as heavy artillery, high-power explosives, napalm bombs, white phosphorus incendiary bombs, and large-diameter multi barrel Vulcan cannons. However, as long as they organize a covering cross fire network, let alone a mirage brigade, Even ten more will die.


    Of course, if they do, it will be equivalent to turning the city into a battlefield. Next, they should welcome the strong repression, sanctions and suppression from V5.


    Although Allen doesn''t have any good feelings for these gangsters, he doesn''t mind taking this opportunity to sell Marcus a favor.


    After all, through gangster channels, he can get something he is interested in, but it is not very legal.


    "You mean... On September 1, the phantom brigade will attack the underground auction organized by ten old men, and then trigger a war with the whole gang alliance? In this war, the ghost beast army and the ten old men will be solved by the phantom brigade, resulting in a power vacuum for a period of time? "


    Marcus cabery couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing this.


    If all this is true, there is too much room for operation.


    Especially during the period from the death of all the evil beasts and the ten old men to the spread of the news, as long as you move fast enough, you can immediately attract a large group of people to support you.


    When other competitors react and take the same action, he has steadily become the actual leader of the gang alliance by virtue of pre emptive advantage.


    Later people who want to join this circle must pay a certain price, or bow their heads to show their submission.


    Alan nodded seriously, "that''s right! All you have to do is continue to complete the underground auction after the death of ten old men, and conclude an alliance as soon as possible. As for the phantom brigade, I will deal with them myself. "


    "Are you sure? As far as I know, the members of the phantom brigade are all class a wanted criminals, and they are all masters of reading ability. "


    Marcus had an undisguised suspicion on his face and obviously didn''t believe that Alan could solve the threat posed by the phantom brigade.


    "Master? Hehe, it depends on what the reference is. If you compare them with the evil beasts, the phantom brigade is definitely an expert among the experts, but compared with the top hunters in the hunter Association, they are just a group of robbers who are a little more troublesome to solve. " Alan explained with a chuckle.


    Once upon a time, he was bluffed by the phantom brigade that made a strong debut in youkexin City, and thought that it should be a strong criminal organization with the ability of thinking.


    But then?


    First, wo Jin, known as the "man standing at the top of the strengthening system", learned to read. Kulapika, who had less than a year''s ability, played with applause, and then the head kulolo was directly captured and sealed alive.


    Although the compulsory restraint ability of the middle finger of Kula pickup naturally restricts the brigade, it also shows that these guys are "wild" from the side. They may be very prominent in some aspects, but they all have very obvious weaknesses.


    Most importantly, there is no secret in Allen''s eyes about the mental ability of all members of the whole phantom brigade.


    But what about each other?


    The other party doesn''t even know who the real enemy he really needs to face this time!


    With the help of SISO, an insider, the hands and feet of the spider will be cut off in this operation.


    Marcus no doubt noticed Allen''s careless attitude when he mentioned the phantom brigade, and immediately carefully tested, "you seem very confident?"


    "Of course! If you check my recent achievements on the hunter website, you will understand why I am so confident. If you''re right, you seem to have hired several capable bodyguards, right? Ask and they''ll tell you the answer. " Alan pursed the corners of his mouth with a meaningful smile.


    "Can you see?" Marcus was obviously surprised.


    "Well, it''s not difficult. Because the moment I appeared, those people were obviously very nervous, especially the tension in their eyes. They obviously knew something. In short, seize this opportunity and work hard. I look forward to seeing you become the new leader of the gang alliance. In addition, if you have any enemies, find a way to get them to the auction site on the night of September 1, and the spider will help you clean them up. "


    After saying these words, Allen stood up, carried the black explosion-proof box, turned and walked out.


    After a while, he left the hotel controlled by the cabery family with Baudelaire.


    Standing in front of the window, Marcus looked down at the two people''s fading backs. It took a full minute to ask, "calvin! You''re a professional hunter, aren''t you? "


    "Yes! BOSS£¡¡± A middle-aged man with short black hair gave a positive answer without thinking.


    "Do you know anything about Alan? Or what has he done recently? " Marcus continued to ask.


    "Boss, although Allen is a novice who has only obtained a license this year, he has two nicknames in the hunter circle, one is the divine arrow and the other is the God of death. The former was obtained after he slaughtered more than a dozen building owners in the suburbs of the sky arena. It is said that only a few people are confident of taking his arrow in the whole circle of people who read ability. The latter is given to him by the most murderous wanted criminals, because the probability of being caught by the guy he targets is 100%, and the mortality rate is 100%, which is no different from being targeted by the God of death. "


    The professional hunter known as Calvin didn''t hide anything and said everything he knew.


    In fact, when Allen appeared at the top, he thought the other party was coming to kill his employer. The whole person was nervous to death and even prepared to escape.


    "What? Are you sure this is not a joke? As far as I know, he is only fifteen years old this year! Just a child who hasn''t grown up! If you fight him, who will win? "


    Marcus stared, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard, and the expression on his face gradually became serious.


    When Calvin heard this question, he immediately replied with a bitter smile: "boss! There is no comparability between us. The gap between those who read ability and those who read ability is very large. According to his current ability and magnanimity, killing me may be just a moment, not even the time and opportunity to react. As for the age limit, it''s never an obstacle for some guys who are gifted like monsters. What''s more, his ability is still so special and terrible. "


    "In other words, can he really kill the phantom brigade?" Marcus caught the point at once.


    "If there is no accident, the problem should not be big. After all, several extremely dangerous class a wanted criminals have died in his hands. Even if he can''t kill them all at once, at least it''s absolutely no problem to hit them hard. " Calvin touched his chin and analyzed.


    "I see! It seems that I really have to hurry up and start planning... "


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 76

    "What''s in that box?"


    After leaving the hotel for a distance, Baudelaire immediately stared at the black explosion-proof box with strong curiosity in his eyes.


    He really couldn''t figure out what else Alan needed to get from the gangs as a hunter with a one-star license.


    "Hehe, trust me, you don''t want to know. Because the things here are the kind you are least interested in, and they are very, very dangerous. " Allen replied with a strange light in his eyes.


    "Oh? You can call it very dangerous. I want to see it more. " Instead of being discouraged, Baudelaire was aroused by curiosity.


    The characteristic of those who strengthen the ability of the Department is one track. Once they are interested or curious about something, they will not give up easily until they find out.


    "Oh, well, I''ll let you have a look."


    Allen obviously understood this, so he sighed slightly, found an empty corner and gently opened the box to reveal a rectangular solid with a volume like a large lunch box, and a device similar to triggering detonation is installed on the surface.


    When Baudelaire saw this, his muscles all over his body tightened instantly, lowered his voice and exclaimed, "poor... Poor rose?!"


    "Yes! The poor rose! And this one is dozens of times the amount of ordinary rose. If it is detonated, the flame and shock wave generated by the explosion alone can destroy a radius of one or two hundred meters, not to mention the terrible biochemical toxins that follow. " Alan explained in a deep voice.


    He had always believed that the "poor rose" should belong to that kind of small tactical nuclear bomb in terms of volume and explosive power.


    Because on earth, except for nuclear weapons, there can be no second bomb that can instantly release such amazing energy in such a small volume.


    But after coming to this world, after investigation and study, I found that it was not what I thought.


    "The poor''s Rose" is just a simple chemical bomb, and the manufacturing process is extremely simple. Unlike nuclear weapons, refining raw materials alone requires an extremely complex and powerful industrial power foundation.


    However, some chemicals here are unique to the world of full-time hunters, so as long as we get a large number of these substances, we can produce thousands of "Roses" in a very short time.


    The reason why Allen wants "the poor rose" is, on the one hand, to try how powerful this thing can be used in the copy. On the other hand, he plans to cooperate with Kubi''s ability - "God''s left hand and devil''s right hand" to prepare an extra card for himself.


    "What a terrible thing. I don''t understand why you want to make such a dangerous bomb. Is there any enemy who can''t use rose with your strength? " Baudelaire asked with a puzzled face.


    Alan carefully took the rose out of the box and stuffed it into his close pocket. Then he shook his head with a meaningful smile: "no, you don''t understand, there are many strong people in the world. Others don''t mention it for the time being. Just president nitro''s ability - how fast the hundred style Guanyin moves, do you know? "


    "How fast can it be?"


    As soon as he mentioned the things related to martial arts and fighting, Baudelaire immediately came to the spirit.


    "Beyond the limits that the human eye can capture! From ability to attack, it will not exceed 0.01 seconds at most. In other words, it''s an attack that can''t be dodged at all. " Alan spoke bluntly about the most terrible thing about President nitro.


    you ''re right!


    An unavoidable attack!


    Even if the movement speed can surpass the sound, and from the ability - "sunspot dance" to the "cat girl" bit that takes only 0.1 second to attack, there is no time to respond.


    As for the Ant King merleam, it is entirely on its own to resist beating and predict in advance. Finally, it is not easy to find the flaw and complete the limit anti killing.


    So to some extent, there is no dispute that President nitro is called the most powerful person in human mind.


    Because the so-called martial arts in the world are not broken, only fast.


    Unless they have the amazing defensive power of the Ant King, most human readers will turn into meat cakes in an instant under the indiscriminate bombing that the "hundred style Guanyin" can''t dodge. There will be no chance to fight back or escape. It''s a real second kill.


    Of course, the president is not flawless.


    Because all the ideas are used to strengthen the attack speed, the destructive power of "hundred style Guanyin" has not been particularly strong.


    At least on the premise of consuming the same amount of gas, there is a very big gap with Xiaojie''s guessing fist and wojin''s super destructive fist to strengthen the ultimate attack power by accumulating power.


    "No more than 0.01 seconds from launch ability to attack?" Baudelaire opened his mouth in surprise.


    As a martial Taoist, he knows too well what this speed means, which means two words - invincible.


    "Yes! Does that sound scary? The old man has been sitting in the position of the most capable person in human beings for decades, and no one has really shaken his position. So don''t be arrogant. The world you imagine is much broader and more dangerous. So try to be strong! Only when you are strong enough can you stand high and see the beautiful scenery invisible to others. "


    As Allen spoke, he threw the empty black explosion-proof box into the dustbin.


    Without roses, the box will naturally be of no use.


    "Stand high and enjoy the scenery that others can''t see? got it! I will redouble my efforts! Bet on the self-esteem and pride of both martial Taoists! " Baudelaire clenched his fist, and his eyes burst out with strong fighting spirit.


    Needless to ask, President nitro''s invincible strength has severely stimulated his competitive heart belonging to the martial Taoist school.


    Seeing that Baudelaire''s face was mixed with excitement, excitement and unyielding expression, Allen smiled with satisfaction and encouraged: "come on! I look forward to your performance in this hunt. You know, the phantom brigade is very different from those wanted criminals and the owners of the sky arena we met before. These guys are real outlaws. From the moment they join, they regard their life and death as a game. So they don''t care about other people''s lives or their own lives. This will be a battle full of blood and death. Either kill each other or be killed by each other. There will be no third result. "


    "Ha ha! In a way, I''m actually the same as them. Anyway, they have already died once. Why should they be afraid to die again. What''s more, I have seen such an interesting world of reading ability. Even if I die, I have nothing to regret. Of course, the premise is that it is valuable to die. " Baudelaire opened his mouth and laughed happily.


    "Yes... They''ve all died once. What are you afraid of?" Alan narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself.


    I don''t know. I thought he was repeating each other''s words, but in fact, he was talking about himself.


    Because to some extent, Allen has also died once. His fear of death is far less intense than most people. He is also prepared to die in the hands of unknown enemies one day.


    After all, in this world, no matter who you are and how powerful you are, you always have two identities, hunter and prey.


    No one can be a hunter forever. When you hunt others, you will naturally become the hunting target of others.


    It''s cruel, but it''s also fair.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 77

    In the next few days, Alan and Baudelaire stayed in a small hotel that didn''t need any documents and could stay as long as they gave money, waiting patiently for SISO''s news.


    Until the last day of August, the dead pervert finally sent an address by SMS.


    After Alan saw it, he went to the appointment alone at once.


    When he came to a dark slum, he finally saw the familiar figure standing in the corner against the wall with an excited and distorted smile on his face. He took the initiative to ask, "this is the gathering place of the brigade?"


    "Well! you ''re right! Kulolo and his team are inside the house now. But be careful. If you get too close, you''ll be found. "


    SISO pointed to the dilapidated house like an abandoned church not far ahead.


    "Have you met them? Have all the members arrived? "


    Allen quickly began to confirm the current situation. His eyes reflected a chilling light in the light of the moon.


    This kind of eyes obviously aroused SISO''s dark desire in his heart, and immediately subconsciously licked his lips: "yes, everyone is here. But I haven''t gone in to say hello to them yet. I''ll wait for you here first. Tell me, how are you going to use that interesting transformation ability to sneak into them? In advance, my relationship with most League members is not good. "


    "Of course we went in together! After all, each transformation takes only five minutes, and it may take two to three exchanges to complete all preconditions. So I intend to quietly complete the alternation with you in a visual blind area inside. As for the relationship with other league members, it doesn''t matter at all. Anyway, I will come up with convincing reasons and excuses. "


    The voice just fell!


    As like as two peas, Alan instantly launched the power of "deception".


    When the change was completed, he directly took out a shining green poison weapon, cut a deep bone opening on his shoulder, and allowed the toxin to slowly invade the blood vessels to form a large terrible black blood vessel pattern, which looked like a dense spider web.


    "Oh! Use yourself as bait? It seems that you really want to get the ability of some people! Then I''ll let us in. You know, you can''t last long in your current state. "


    After that, sisso took the initiative to enter the "absolute" state and took the lead in walking towards the dilapidated church.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, as the head of the church, kulolo, as usual, sat on the ground and looked through an unknown book. He looked gentle and didn''t look like a vicious criminal at all.


    But it was such a person who personally created the phantom brigade and formulated a series of rules to ensure the survival and continuity of the organization.


    To some extent, he is the spider''s brain and the root of all the evils of this organization.


    The other members of the brigade were scattered in every corner of the church. Some of them just sat quietly, but others quarreled over SISO''s late appearance,


    Just when things got a little out of hand, an extremely distorted and sick voice suddenly echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "Hehe! Good evening I seem to have heard someone mention me. Are you talking about how to kill me? It''s terrible! "


    With the last word blurted out, Alan, disguised as sisso, came out of the darkness slowly, with an amazing murderous spirit all over.


    "Hello! You''re so arrogant that you almost came late? " Wojin curled his mouth with an unhappy face.


    "Sorry, I happened to meet an interesting guy, but I accidentally played too much."


    With that, Allen went straight to Xiaodi, pointed to the blackened wound on his shoulder and asked, "can you help me suck out those annoying toxins?"


    "Well, no problem. Eye fish! Suck out all the toxins. "


    Xiaodi doesn''t know what she is facing at all. She immediately uses her mental ability to suck all the toxins through strong suction.


    I have to say that her ability is really interesting and idealistic. Anything that "thinks" has no life can be sucked.


    According to the definition of biology, as long as it is a cell, it can be regarded as life.


    But she can suck blood containing a large number of cells directly.


    It can be seen that the use of rules is definitely that subjective consciousness is greater than objective existence.


    This means that the less knowledgeable and illiterate people are, the more suitable they are to use this ability. On the contrary, those who know more about natural science will encounter many restrictions.


    Looking at the strange shape of the eye fish, Allen flashed an imperceptible desire in his eyes and immediately smiled and said, "thank you! But I have a small question. Why don''t you add some ideas of the operation system and let it have a certain ability of independent action and judgment? In this way, you can spare your hands to fight. "


    "Alas? Is that so? " The little drop that was a little natural blinked.


    "I think what sisso said is very reasonable. Maybe you can try." Franklin agreed.


    Just as they were talking, kulolo finally stood up, closed the book in his hand, and announced in a small but very noticeable voice, "since all the staff are here, explain the content of this task."


    "Captain! What are we going to rob this time? " The impatient wojin asked first.


    "The treasure of the underground auction!" Kulolo gave the answer without thinking.


    "Treasure? What treasure? " The knight''s face showed a curious expression.


    "Should it be an ancient book? The head likes reading very much. " Maggie interposed.


    "No! It must be a game! Several sets of the world''s most expensive games will be auctioned. " Feitan gave a different view.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there will always be gold and silver. This is basic... "


    Before Xinchang finished his words, kulolo took a step forward, let the moonlight from the window shine on his face, smiled and interrupted, "it''s all! We want to sweep away all the treasures at the auction! "


    With this sentence blurted out, the members of the brigade and regiment present showed shocked expressions one after another.


    In particular, wojin asked directly: "head! Really? This is tantamount to being an open enemy of gangs and their strength all over the world! "


    "Are you afraid?" Kulolo asked with a faint smile on his face.


    "Ha ha! no I am happy! I''m so happy that I can''t control myself! Come on! Give orders quickly! Right here! Now! Now! " Wojin laughed wildly and urged loudly.


    "I allow you... To kill them all! Don''t leave anyone in the way! "


    Under the gaze of all the league members, kulolo gave orders in an extremely domineering way.


    He didn''t know that at this moment, under his eyes, a god of death had stared at the whole phantom brigade, and a pervert hidden in the corner had stared at himself.


    Next, youkexin city will stage a good play of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches.


    The phantom brigade took the treasures of the gang underground auction as hunting targets, while Alan and SISO took the phantom brigade as prey.


    In the middle may also be interspersed with kulapika''s revenge on the brigade, who is eager to recover justice for the dead people, and the enemy family entrusted by both sides to assassinate.


    In short, from September 1 to September 5, this prosperous international metropolis will become very lively.


    Of course, for Allen, the most important thing now is to complete several preconditions of snatching ability as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, when there is a real full-scale war, he may not have the opportunity to complete those complex and troublesome conditions one by one.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 78

    With the double hiding ability of "shadow escape" and "Jue", Allen easily deceived all the people of the phantom brigade and successfully completed three alternations with SISO in an insignificant corner.


    When he finished the last time, he had obtained the preconditions for seizing the abilities of Xiaodi, Xiake and Kubi.


    Feitan has a special ability, so he can''t start until he is injured, and he has a bad relationship with sisso on weekdays, so he can''t succeed for the time being.


    However, with the gradual improvement of wernarathas''s attachment ability, Allen didn''t need the other party''s clothes full of hot Kang very much.


    Because the red dragon itself is also a creature immune to fire damage, especially when the red scales cover every inch of skin on the body surface, although it is not completely immune, all fire damage will be reduced to one tenth of the original, which is enough to open up wasteland and melt the heart of fire.


    It''s better to have nature, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t.


    Anyway, there is another chance to turn the card lottery!


    Out of the dilapidated abandoned church, Alan stood in the empty street and whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "phantom brigade, we will be enemies next time we meet, immortal enemies."


    The voice just fell!


    SISO suddenly appeared out of thin air in the dark corner and asked, "when are you going to start?"


    "Don''t worry! If you want such an interesting hunting, you should enjoy it slowly. When they start tomorrow night, I will solve one or two of them first, and then leave a provocative message to completely annoy the whole brigade and let them take large-scale revenge against the gangs. This war will be a magnificent curtain call and funeral for the phantom brigade. There is no recognition of escaping from the gaze of death, whether kulolo or any of them. " Allen replied meaningfully.


    "Kulolo is mine! Don''t forget your original promise! " SISO began to remind him with some uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave kulolo to you. But if you lose, he''s my prey. No problem? "


    Allen turned and stared at the freak who was so excited that he couldn''t control his emotions.


    "Well! No problem! " Sisso gave a positive answer without thinking.


    It was not difficult to see from the expression on his face that he never felt that he would lose to kulolo, let alone that who in the whole phantom brigade could beat himself in one-on-one combat.


    "Then we have a deal! In addition, don''t give kulolo any preparation and buffer time, otherwise his troublesome ability may directly kill you. That''s all. Bye. "


    After that, Allen waved his hand without looking back, then jumped onto the roof and disappeared into the darkness at a very fast speed.


    Seeing him go away, sisso lowered his voice, smiled and said to himself, "ha ha! The more troublesome it is, the more interesting it is. This is also the value that kulolo deserves to look forward to and kill. But what I want to destroy most is you! Your strength! And that strange and changeable ability! Everything is so fascinating! Ah! dying! I''m so excited! exercise patience! exercise patience! If you go back like this, it will certainly arouse kulolo''s vigilance. "


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Alan left the gathering place of the brigade, far away in the hunter''s Association''s laboratory, Qi Du finally completed the comprehensive detection and research of the essence of life, and with the help of a large number of advanced instruments, precious materials and reading ability, eventually produced ten amazing effects.


    Looking at the light green liquid in the syringe, her tired face suddenly showed an expression of great pride and pride, and loudly announced: "it''s successful! I finally succeeded! "


    "Oh? What succeeded? " President nitro opened the door and came in from the outside.


    "President! I have developed a life medicine that can instantly heal all injuries and make people younger! It takes only one needle to make a person ten years younger! The crystal called the essence of life is exactly the same as expected. It contains unimaginable surging life energy! " Qido showed off excitedly.


    "One dose can make people ten years younger? This is really a wonderful research result. But what about the side effects? Don''t tell me that this medicine can be taken indefinitely, so that a person will never die and remain young forever. "


    President nitro is worthy of being an old monster who has lived for more than 100 years. He immediately saw the core problem.


    Hearing this sharp question, qido''s originally happy expression suddenly solidified and replied with a bitter smile: "well, you guessed right. This medicine can only be taken once by a person. When you take it for the second time, although it will instantly restore the body to its peak state, it can last for up to 20 minutes to half an hour, and the cells will begin to rapidly age, collapse and die. "


    "In other words, its essence is a life prolonging drug plus powerful stimulant, not an elixir. The effect of the first injection is to prolong life, and the second is a stimulant to briefly restore the body to its peak, right? " President nitro picked up one of the syringes and a chilling smile appeared on his old face.


    "Yes! Do you want one now? " Qido asked cautiously.


    But nitro refused without hesitation: "no! It doesn''t make much sense for me to extend my life by ten years. If it''s 50 years, it''s still a little useful. When I really need it, I''m afraid I need only one, but two. In short, take good care of these precious drugs first, and don''t let them fall into the hands of unscrupulous people. "


    "Yes! But I promised Alan that I would share with him whatever I developed. So... Half of these potions belong to him. " Qido took the initiative to tell the content of the original transaction.


    "Then give it to him. Anyway, as long as it doesn''t fall into the hands of those politicians in V5, it''s OK. " Nitro shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    In fact, extending the life span of ten years is completely dispensable for mental ability.


    Because those who exercise their mind to a certain extent often live much longer than ordinary people. Unless they die in battle or accident, it is easier to live to be more than 100 years old than to eat and drink water.


    For a person with a life expectancy of more than 100 years, is there any difference between living ten more years and living ten less years?


    The answer is obviously no!


    The opposite is ordinary people!


    Especially those politicians in their 60s and 70s who are holding great power, once they have gained ten more years of political life, they can often defeat their opponents, become the real controller of the country, and even become outright dictators.


    So Benitez doesn''t want anything that can prolong his life to fall into these people''s hands.


    "I see! Please rest assured that I will personally explain the importance of this matter to Alan. As for the remaining five copies, you''ll keep them yourself. "


    After saying this, qido directly divided the ten syringes on the table into two parts, one of which was wrapped and stuffed into his personal pocket, and the other was handed to the president.


    Looking at the life potion in front of him, the president couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "Oh, Ho, Ho! Can I briefly recover to my peak? It sounds exciting and expectant. I really hope to meet a strong opponent soon! Compared with dying slowly, I prefer to fall at the feet of a powerful enemy after a desperate struggle. This is the ultimate destination pursued by a martial artist... "


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 79

    On September 1, youkexin underground auction was held.


    A large number of men in suits and a pair of successful people gathered together in twos and threes, drinking expensive red wine and champagne, and whispering about topics related to "business".


    Yes, I know. These guys are high-level gangsters and leaders from all over the world.


    I don''t know. I thought it was a charity dinner hosted by celebrities in politics and business.


    In addition to men, we can occasionally see some beautiful women in sexy evening dresses. They are either relatives, mistresses or disguised bodyguards.


    Faye, who came to participate in the auction instead of the eldest daughter of the northra family, is obviously one of them.


    At the moment, she was standing on the second floor of the richly decorated building, talking with her two companions about all kinds of gangsters below. She didn''t realize that it had become a hunting ground for "spiders".


    As the first auction was about to begin, the three of them soon came to their seats and prepared to bid for several creepy mummies according to the original plan.


    Just when Fei Jie wanted to make complaints about the strange love of his wonderful daughter, a tall man who was under 1.6 meter and a tall man over two meters suddenly came out from behind, standing in front of the platform.


    The little man first coughed, then pursed his mouth at the microphone and said, "ladies and gentlemen, you are very welcome to come today. Then next, I don''t think we need too much greetings and nonsense... "


    "All die!"


    The strong man behind him took the second half of the sentence and opened his arms to release ten fingers transformed into the shape of a gun barrel.


    Next second


    Countless recitals swept the whole venue like a metal storm!


    Scream!


    Wail!


    Blood!


    Death!


    In just a few seconds, hundreds of people who came to the underground auction fell into a pool of blood.


    Ordinary people have no resistance in front of this terrible force, and their fragile flesh and blood are pierced and torn alive.


    There is no doubt that this is a brutal massacre!


    The phantom brigade did not intend to let anyone leave alive from the beginning.


    Although one of the bodyguards of the northra family tried to release his puppet to stop the bomb attack, he was so bad that he swept into a hornet''s nest without holding on for three seconds.


    However, Fei Jie and another bodyguard rushed out of the venue full of dead bodies and plasma.


    But before they could catch their breath and call to report the situation, Xiaodi appeared out of thin air. Holding a convex eye fish smashed the head of another bodyguard, and the blood and brain immediately dyed the ground red.


    So far, there is only one survivor left at the whole auction site.


    [no! I don''t want to die! Run! Run away!]


    Fei Jie''s heart beat wildly. She took off her high heels and tried to rush out with her bare feet, so that others waiting outside could support her.


    But she obviously underestimated the movement speed of the droplet.


    Before running out for a few steps, I immediately felt a strong wind behind my head.


    Out of a subconscious reaction, she turned around and just saw the convex eye fish with a big mouth smashed down.


    At this critical moment, a dark figure suddenly jumped out of an inconspicuous corner.


    He grabbed Xiaodi''s neck at a faster and more incredible speed and asked in an extremely low and hoarse voice, "do you want to bet all your thoughts?"


    "Woo woo..."


    Obviously, being grabbed by the neck must not make a normal sound, so Xiaodi had to swing the eye fish to fight back.


    But her strength was too small and her movement was not fast enough. As a result, she was snapped and snapped her wrist in an instant.


    "The contract is established!"


    "Although there is no hatred between us, as a member of the phantom brigade, you should have killed many innocent people, right? So even if I kill you, there should be no complaints! Goodbye! Remember to stay away from spiders when you are reincarnated in your next life. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen directly pinched Xiaodi''s neck with superhuman strength.


    Already unable to bear it, Werner lassas showed up directly and swallowed it into a cocoon.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Fei Jie, who narrowly escaped death, finally recovered from the shocking scene just now, with a tremor in her voice.


    There''s no way not to tremble!


    You know, she almost died!


    And even if it only appeared for a few seconds, it made people tremble and suffocate involuntarily.


    "Sorry, I''m a little in a hurry now. I can''t explain too much. Could you please take a nap?"


    Allen raised his left hand and tapped the back of his opponent''s head at a speed indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    Before Fei Jie had time to respond, she directly fell on her back in his arms.


    Obviously, with the help of shadow Dun''s excellent stealth effect, he successfully completed an ambush on the phantom brigade and successfully took away his most desired reading ability - Xiaodi''s convex eye fish.


    "Well - the next thing to do is to leave a little wrong information as a provocation, completely provoke all members of the brigade and let them go to war with the gangs..."


    He carried Fei Jie, who was in a daze, on his shoulder. Allen put the cross hanging around Xiaodi''s neck and her iconic black glasses in the most prominent place in the corridor, and then quietly left this place full of thick blood smell from the back door.


    Without Xiaodi, the logistics personnel who could clean up the scene, the gang members outside soon found the abnormality inside.


    When they rushed in and saw a sea of corpses everywhere, everyone was stunned.


    You know, this is an auction guaranteed by the world gangster alliance!


    This behavior is equivalent to slapping ten old men with a big mouth, and still in front of everyone.


    After an urgent phone call, the gangs in youkexin city were mobilized and began to look for clues to the murderer.


    Before long, they saw the hot-air balloon that the members of the brigade were riding above.


    So a chase began.


    "Hello? Chief! We didn''t find the auction! And Xiaodi is missing! yes! I suspect she was kidnapped! Because the cross and glasses she wore around her neck were placed intact at the door, probably left by the other party on purpose. " Wojin shouted at her mobile phone with an agitated face.


    "Kidnapping? You mean... The gangsters were ready to ambush one of our members at the auction? " Kulolo''s voice came through the receiver.


    "Ah! you ''re right! These despicable bastards must have known something in advance. Otherwise, there are so many coincidences! Captain, I suspect there is a traitor among us! " Straight hearted wojin spoke out his ideas neatly.


    "No! incorrect! If there are traitors among us, why did the gangs simply strengthen the external guards, but did not make targeted arrangements? Obviously, they may have obtained some information in advance, but it is very vague. They just know that someone will rob the auction tonight, but they don''t know that it is our phantom brigade. As for Xiaodi''s disappearance, it is likely that the other party arranged an intelligent person to hide in the dark to observe the situation. As a result, he just met an unsuspecting Xiaodi and knocked him unconscious and took him away. He intends to use it as a bargaining chip or a bait to attract us. " Kulolo''s very rational analysis.


    "You mean Xiaodi is still in the hands of the gang?"


    Wojin''s eyes lit up instantly when he learned the whereabouts of his missing companion.


    "Well! The possibility is great! " Kulolo quickly gave a positive answer.


    ¡°OK£¡ Then let me ask these guys where they have put the drops and treasure. "


    After that, wojin looked at the gangsters who were chasing after them with a look at the dead.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 80

    "Well - damn it! My head hurts! What happened? "


    With a slight groan, Fei Jie finally slowly opened her eyes and climbed up from the ground.


    But before she could figure out what had happened before she was unconscious and how she had appeared in the wilderness, a terrible explosion and fire burst into the sky.


    In the open space of the canyon in the distance, a strong man over two meters tall took a rocket fired by gang members with his bare hands with a powerful mind.


    Although his clothes were blown up, his body was not hurt. At most, his skin and hair were slightly charred.


    You should know that at the moment of explosion, the rocket launcher can produce a terrible high temperature of nearly 3000 to 4000 degrees Celsius, and the huge kinetic energy of the warhead can easily penetrate the solid composite steel plate of the shell of armored vehicles and tanks. Its destructive power is absolutely beyond doubt.


    But now, he was blocked by a power reader with one hand.


    "Strange... Monster!" Fei Jie jumped these two words out of her throat with a trembling voice.


    To be exact, I can''t find any other words to describe my feelings at the moment.


    Just as she was about to turn around and run away from the dangerous place, she suddenly saw two figures and a silver wolf standing a few steps away.


    "Is that you?!"


    Fajie immediately recognized Allen, recalled the scene at the auction site, and immediately began to step back subconsciously.


    "Relax, don''t be so nervous. Don''t you forget that I saved you from the slaughter of the phantom brigade. If I really want to do something, just watch you get killed. " Alan comforted carelessly.


    To be exact, his attention at the moment has been attracted by the fierce combat effectiveness shown by wojin.


    To some extent, this guy has exercised the characteristics and advantages of his strengthening department to the extreme, as shinchang described, and he definitely belongs to the first echelon of the brigade in terms of positive combat effectiveness.


    But the shortcomings are also obvious!


    That is, in addition to strong attack and defense, there is basically no confrontation ability to deal with things such as toxins and regular thoughts.


    Once you are recruited, 100% will die miserably without the help of others.


    "That''s what I said."


    Obviously, Fei Jie also realized that the other party did not show any hostility. She immediately relaxed her tense nerves, sat down on the ground and asked, "who are you? A gangster hired killer or bodyguard? Also, you just mentioned the phantom brigade. Are they the guys who attacked the auction? "


    "First of all, we don''t have much to do with the gangs, at least not with the gangster alliance led by ten old men. We are just hunting, and the prey is the phantom brigade. Secondly, you guessed right. The goal of the phantom brigade this time is all the treasures of the underground auction. " With that, Allen took out his hunter license and shook it in front of the other side to show his identity.


    "Hunting?" Fei Jie was stunned at first, but soon she seemed to think of something, and her face suddenly changed¡° You are death! "


    "Oh? Have I become so famous now? " Ellen glanced at the woman with a little surprise.


    "More than being famous! Now the whole dark world sees you as the executioner sent by God to punish them! Even swear that if you break your promise, you will meet death. " Fei Jie subconsciously said everything she knew.


    She saw with her own eyes that since Allen began to hunt malicious murderers indiscriminately a month ago, many gangsters who like to bully others began to restrain their behavior.


    Even the killers with wanted notices and photos on the hunter''s website have left their gangs to hide in inaccessible places for fear of accidentally hitting the muzzle of the gun.


    This deterrence from death and fear is more effective than any law and punishment.


    Of course, it''s not that no one wants to organize a wave of anti killing.


    Unfortunately, all ambushes and sneak attacks failed in the end, and each participant died miserably.


    After repeated several times, the wanted criminals finally realized the absolute gap between the strength of the two sides, resolutely gave up unrealistic fantasies and chose to disperse and run for their lives.


    "Swear by my nickname? It seems that these guys are really frightened. If you don''t mind, could you join us for two days? At least until I finish this hunt, I don''t want to leak any news, let alone let the phantom brigade know that I''ve got an eye on them. " Allen made a request.


    Because fajie is a bodyguard hired by the northra family, if she is allowed to leave within a few minutes, kulapika will get the news.


    With his blood feud with the brigade, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t make any irrational crazy moves.


    In fact, kulapika''s character is very neurotic and full of self destruction.


    "Yes! If it''s against the phantom brigade, I''m willing to contribute. " Fei Jie gave a positive reply without thinking.


    She knew that she had no right to refuse.


    And after experiencing the massacre, she also hopes to make the phantom brigade tit for tat and eye for eye!


    "Alan! The evil beasts are coming! " Baudelaire suddenly reminded.


    "Leeches, earthworms, sick dogs, porcupines... It''s really a group of crooked melons and split dates. But the gas is good. I''ll just take it. "


    With that, Allen raised the ancient bone bow, added a series of reading abilities to the silver arrow, and then gently released his fingers.


    Aim and shoot!


    Multiple shots!


    With the terrible speed brought by jet acceleration, the four unlucky points burst in an instant before they even had time to react. Blood and broken meat frozen in the air.


    "Verna Rasas! Dinner! "


    The voice just fell!


    The red dragon immediately turned into an entity and rushed out. Before the four evil beasts were completely dead, he immediately opened his mouth and spewed out the fire of life, gathered the scattered limbs and broken meat again, turned them into cocoons and swallowed them.


    When she finished all this, she also belched, and then slowly turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared completely.


    At the same time, Allen turned over the sign that appeared out of thin air. As a result, he didn''t draw anything. The whole person was relieved.


    The reason is very simple!


    The abilities of these four guys are a little disgusting.


    Among them, sick dogs bite the enemy with their teeth. Not to mention the problem of hygiene, they just look like wild animals.


    Leeches breed a large number of eggs in their own body, and then inject them into the enemy''s body to burst the other party''s bladder and die in pain. It belongs to the ability of garbage to no longer garbage.


    Earthworms can shuttle underground and exert more power, but that''s all.


    The only slightly useful possibility is the power of porcupine to control its own hair, but there are also too many restrictions. For example, it is unable to defend the idea of releasing system, and the development potential is really limited. If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well keep exercising hard, fluid and hard.


    So from the beginning, he had no intention of seizing power.


    To be exact, among the ten people of the whole Yin beast, except the owl, others have no value to be captured.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 81

    "You... You killed the beast? Why? They should be the talents sent by the gang ten old men to deal with the phantom brigade, right! "


    Looking at the four evil beasts being killed in an instant, Fei Jie''s face showed a shocked and unbelievable expression.


    She couldn''t understand Allen''s behavior at all, let alone the benefits of doing so.


    "Why? Of course, because the evil beast is also on my hunting list. If you remember correctly, each of them has a large reward on the hunter''s website. " Alan put away his bow and arrow and answered naturally.


    "You madman! Just for a little reward, directly offend the gangs and ten old men all over the world? "


    Fei Jie was completely stunned by this powerful reason.


    You know, in this world, there are many people with high reward money on their heads. The most typical one is beating the enemy family. Almost everyone in the family, old and young, is equivalent to a mobile bank vault. Even President nitro once carried a sky high reward money for a period of time.


    But the question is, who really dares to do it?


    In the same way, although the Yin beast also has a lot of bounty, how many bounty hunters dare to hunt them at the risk of offending the whole gang alliance?


    Allen extended two meaningful fingers and corrected, "no, you made two mistakes. First, I won''t be in a hurry to claim the reward money offered by the evil beasts, but I will let the phantom brigade carry the black pot for a period of time. Second, with the full-scale war between the phantom brigade and the gangs, how long do you think the ten old men can live? Or do you think those guild leaders who talk about business and making money all day can fight a group of outlaws who don''t even care about their own life and death? "


    When Fei Jie heard these words, her pupils dilated instantly and asked in a tone that she couldn''t believe: "do you mean... All the ten old men who have ruled the world gangs for decades will be killed by the phantom brigade


    "Isn''t that a matter of course. After all, at some times, no matter how powerful financial resources and power are, they can''t equal the fist close at hand. What''s more, the phantom brigade has not only fists, but also their brains. "


    Speaking of this, Allen turned his eyes to the distant battlefield.


    I saw that under the wojin massacre, the gangsters who chased them had already been killed and injured. Hundreds of corpses piled up the whole canyon. The strong smell of blood attracted many wild animals to linger nearby, and they would roar from time to time.


    There is no doubt that his performance ignited the desire of Baudelaire, who is also a reinforcement department, to fight with one. He wanted to apply for attack several times, but he finally resisted it.


    Seeing the strong sense of war in the martial Taoist''s eyes, Allen smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, it''s not time for you to come out yet. I promise you you''ll get a valuable opponent tomorrow night. As for wojin, let me come first. "


    The voice just fell!


    He directly used the deceitful jewel to turn into a sick dog. Under Fei Jie''s stunned gaze, he crossed hundreds of meters at a very fast speed and jumped to the battlefield filled with all kinds of broken bodies.


    "Yin beast?"


    Wo Jin narrowed his eyes and stared at the sudden intruder, taking the initiative to ask.


    "Yes! My time is less than five minutes, so let''s skip meaningless nonsense and start fighting. "


    Allen immediately released the same amount of air as the other party to wrap his whole body.


    "Huh? You seem strong! Tell me, did you catch the droplet before? " Wojin grinned and asked ferociously.


    "If you mean the little girl with a strange vacuum cleaner, she may be about to be played with by the perverts in charge of interrogation and torture." Alan deliberately pretended to be sorry and spread his hand.


    Obviously, he was deliberately provoking each other, or the whole phantom brigade.


    Only in this way, these guys will be desperate to retaliate and fight against the whole gang alliance and ten old men.


    "Asshole! I''ll blow you up! "


    "Super destructive fist!"


    Wojin is worthy of being a typical strengthening system. He has a bad temper. Without saying a word, he directly swings his fist and rushes over.


    "Hehe, blow me up? Sorry, you''re not qualified. "


    With a nerve reflex speed five to ten times faster than most people with reading ability, Allen easily grabbed the other party''s wrist, then gently went to the side, and swung his fist to hit the fragile lower abdomen.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, wojin flew out, smashed a huge hole in the cliff behind him, and a large amount of gravel and soil quickly rolled down from high and buried him alive.


    But the next second


    He blew away all the mud and gravel with one punch, and a large amount of Yin red blood was hanging around his mouth, just like a heavy tank bumping into him, roaring madly: "good! Your success angered me! Go to hell! The scum of the beast! "


    But Alan remained unmoved and laughed at him with an extremely contemptuous attitude: "with your slow reaction speed like a snail?"


    With the last word blurted out, his whole person instantly disappeared from his original place, came close at a speed indistinguishable to the naked eye, swung his fist to wojin''s rough face and began to wave left and right. With the help of the strength of thigh, waist, back and arm muscles, the whole person was like a precise and efficient pendulum.


    Each swing will make the fist hit each other''s face accurately.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Although wojin tried to use "Jian" to defend against this stormy blow, he also took the opportunity to launch a counterattack.


    Unfortunately, his reaction was too slow. In addition, he was very tall and strong. It took longer for nerve signals to be transmitted to the brain and back. As a result, he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Basically, every time you punch, you can only hit the afterimage or air.


    In less than half a minute, consciousness gradually became more and more blurred under the crazy fist bombardment, and finally struggled and resisted completely by beast like intuition and muscle memory.


    As a member of the whole phantom brigade with the first wrist strength and the first frontal combat ability, wojin encountered this situation for the first time.


    In particular, the sharp pain caused by fist hitting on the body fully shows that the other party has no less than his own gas capacity and strengthening his ability of thinking.


    What''s more, in the process of being beaten, he vaguely saw the fleeting mockery and banter in the other party''s eyes.


    "No! Wo Jin is about to lose his hold! " The Xiake standing on the cliff finally couldn''t help standing up.


    Not only him, but also feitan, Franklin, shinchang and March stopped their card games,


    After all, the phantom brigade is not an organization that pays attention to fighting alone, but a vicious gang of thieves. Bullying the weak and bullying the few with the crowd is their norm.


    No hesitation!


    Don''t need too much communication!


    The five members of the brigade immediately cut into the battlefield and surrounded Allen who was beating wojin from all directions.


    Franklin, in particular, opened his transformed fingers directly and began to recite the bullet without saying a word, trying to separate the two.


    But unfortunately, Allen''s combat experience was not vegetarian. He immediately took wojin, who was more huge, as his shield. More than two-thirds of the Nian shells eventually hit wojin''s back and splashed a lot of blood.


    The fierce pain made the wild man unbearable and shouted, "Damn it! Can you aim on time? "


    "Shut up! Losers have no right to speak! " Franklin scolded back angrily.


    But anyway, he stopped indiscriminate reading and shooting.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 82

    Looking at these approaching phantom brigade members around, Allen deliberately pretended to be arrogant and provocatively said: "phantom brigade? But so! "


    "Oh? You are so brave! Tell me, how do you want to die next? "


    Feitan sneered and began to move his fingers, emitting naked malice all over his body.


    "Dead? Just you guys? Or do you think you can win by number alone? "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen directly took out the prepared "poor rose" from his pocket, and a very bloodthirsty and crazy smile suddenly appeared on his face: "come on! You of the phantom brigade! Let me see if you really don''t care about your life as legend says. "


    "Rose? damn! Step back! This guy is crazy! "


    The Xiake''s face suddenly changed. He reminded everyone loudly and retreated quickly.


    As the most knowledgeable person in the brigade, he recognized this extremely dangerous bomb at a glance and also understood the consequences once it was detonated.


    Out of trust in his companions, everyone at the scene quickly retreated more than 50 meters away, and only the injured wojin was forced to stay in place.


    "What''s that?" The letter leader couldn''t help asking first.


    The Xia replied without thinking, "the rose of the poor! It is said that the shock wave and flame generated by the explosion have the power of small tactical nuclear warheads. The most terrible thing is that it will spread a lot of terrible poison into the air, causing people to infect each other and die in a very short time. "


    "The worst situation!" March gave a definition of the current situation.


    "Ah! you ''re right! Look at the guy''s eyes. If we get close, he will definitely detonate without hesitation. " Franklin echoed.


    "Oh! Did you run away? It''s disappointing. It seems that your companion has abandoned you. "


    At the moment, the Allen Film emperor is possessed. While playing with the dangerous goods on his hands, he stares at the nest gold who has been seriously injured.


    "Tell me, how do you feel now? Dear Mr. thief! "


    "How do you feel? Of course I''ll kill you! "


    "Super destructive fist!"


    Wojin roared and rushed up again, trying to grab the "Rose" and detonate it directly, killing himself with the irresistible enemy in front of him.


    "Alas, you are indeed a typical strengthening system. Both your ideas and attack methods are so simple and direct. It''s too easy to guess."


    This time, Allen didn''t dodge by surpassing his opponent''s nerve reflex speed several times as before. Instead, he planned to test how powerful his attack was at this stage. In an instant, he gathered a large amount of Qi from the strengthening system to his right fist to form a "hard" and followed it head-on.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!


    Two terrible fists finally collided!


    The terror gas released instantly formed a shock wave on the spot, which lifted all the soil and stones on the ground under your feet. The air flow generated by the afterwave alone swept hundreds of meters around.


    In the center, a huge semicircular dent like a crater is formed.


    Finally, Allen, with his unparalleled advantage in gas volume, directly beat his opponent''s strongest right arm into a blood mist.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    Looking at the missing arm, wojin''s face showed an incredible expression.


    Since he became a mind reader, he has not met anyone who can take his fist directly, let alone blow up his whole arm in a rolling posture.


    "Nothing in this world is impossible. Your so-called super destructive fist is just a hard fist with strong will, and the hard destructive power comes from two aspects, one is the amount of gas, the other is the strength of the body. I''m much better than you in both aspects, so it''s normal for this result to appear at present. By the way, that punch was far from my strength. " Allen explained carelessly.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Wo Jin narrowed his eyes, strengthened his beast like intuition and began to work. He was acutely aware that the person in front of him could never be a beast.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you will die soon. Not just you, but your entire phantom brigade will be removed. Ten old men have hired the enemy family to hunt down all of you. If necessary, they don''t even mind directly destroying the whole meteor street with roses. So repent of your stupidity and recklessness in hell! "


    Allen opened his arms and deliberately made a loud noise so that other members of the brigade around him could hear it.


    After saying these words, he suddenly rushed out, ran through wojin''s heart at a lightning speed, and then instantly started the copy transmission to disappear from the original place, leaving only a malicious smile.


    After entering the copy, the disguise of the fraudulent jewelry was just in time, and he immediately returned to his original appearance.


    "Cough, cough..."


    "You... You are not a demon!"


    In the last few seconds of his life, wojin finally realized that the brigade might really get into big trouble this time.


    "Yin beast?" Alan laughed and shook his head¡° Of course I''m not a beast! Don''t compare me to those rubbish. I''m just a hunter, hunting prey called spiders. Verna Rasas! He''s yours. "


    "Roar!!!!!!!!!"


    With the deafening roar, the red dragon appeared again and burned the wild man into a cocoon with an impatient action.


    Although she has eaten a lot of people with reading ability, there are not many "full weight" like wojin.


    "How do you feel? How generous is he? " Allen casually opened a card that appeared out of thin air and asked with interest.


    "Well - according to your previous reference, it''s about 100000. It''s the most delicious food I''ve ever eaten so far."


    Verna lassas gave an estimated value before turning into nothingness.


    As more and more people with the ability of swallowing, she can start to measure the total amount of gas contained in the cocoon through a reference.


    Of course, this reference is actually not accurate. It just imitates the ability to kill cool - a degraded version of portkling, completely from the heart.


    After all, before seeing Mo Laowu, the "standard reference", or the unlucky guy marked by Porter Kling and bankrupt, gas volume is always a very vague concept, and there is no way to accurately quantify it.


    "100000? In other words, is he more generous than SISO... "Alan narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself.


    While talking, the card in his hand instantly released a golden light, followed by the image of wojin using super destructive fist.


    Obviously, although we didn''t meet all the conditions for seizing the ability to read, we were lucky to draw this chicken rib ability in the end.


    The reason for saying chicken ribs is that the strongest form of his full fire is the hunter, which causes terrible damage by adding arrows with multiple thinking ability.


    As for fists, they are only used when the opponent''s strength is far lower than his own, or when he needs to hide his identity.


    Moreover, the power of "super destructive fist" is not much stronger than using "hard" directly. It just adds a strong subjective intention of "wanting to hit the destructive power of nuclear bomb with fist". Finally, it is the body multiplied by the upper limit of gas volume that determines the destructive power. The only advantage is that more Qi can be gathered through long-term energy accumulation, so as to maximize the attack power.


    But the problem is that there is no "entanglement", "firmness" and "hard" protection in the process of energy storage.


    Once attacked, if there is no Hunter class template protection, 100% will be seriously injured.


    Fortunately, Allen also has the regeneration ability of a ghoul. For the time being, he doesn''t have to worry about being killed directly.


    So how to use it depends on the situation.


    Maybe


    It can transform "super destruction fist" into "super destruction arrow".


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 83

    While Alan hid in the copy and waited patiently for the fraud pearl to cool down, several members of the phantom brigade outside had already fried the pot.


    Especially Shin Chang, who saw his friend''s heart pierced with his own eyes, immediately roared angrily: "asshole! That bastard killed Wo Jin in front of us! I''ll find him in pieces! Get out! The scum of the beast! I know you''re around here! "


    "Don''t be impulsive! He must have done that to annoy us! Now the most important thing is to return to the base immediately and report the whole thing to the head. " March reminded me calmly.


    "Agree! Don''t forget, that guy just mentioned that the gang hired the enemy family to hunt down all of us. If we add that all the evil beasts are as strong as him, or only half or even a third of him, we will also face the most serious crisis since the establishment of the regiment. " The Xiake touched his chin, frowned and analyzed.


    "That means we must retreat! Otherwise, when the killers who beat the enemy''s family or other evil beasts arrive, we are likely to be besieged. " Franklin also agreed with the first two.


    Finally, Xinchang could only leave this sad place with other league members with strong reluctance, anger and grief.


    Looking at their disappearing back, Kula pickup, hiding in the rear, trembled uncontrollably. He wanted to catch up with them several times, but he finally held back.


    "Kula pickup, are you okay?" Melody asked with a worried face.


    "I''m fine! Come on, we should go back and report to the boss. If the guy who claimed to be an evil beast didn''t lie just now, the all-out war between the phantom brigade and the ten old men of the gang will begin soon. " Kulapika replied with a strong hatred in her heart.


    "Well! Agree! After watching the exaggerated fighting scene between the two guys just now, I will never fight with that monster. " Bajiao nodded with lingering fear.


    Obviously, the "those two guys" mentioned in his mouth refer to Wo Jin and Alan disguised as a sick dog.


    In particular, the terrible destructive power generated by the last fist collision, anyone present will not help but have fear and despair after seeing it, and ask himself at the bottom of his heart, "is that really what human beings can do?".


    Soon, the bodyguards hired by the northra family drove and disappeared at the end of the road.


    Not long after the front feet of kulapika and his party left, Allen, who completed the cooling of fraud jewelry, turned into a sick dog again and drilled out of the copy. First, he swept around by "tracking humanoid creatures" and confirmed that there was no ambush. Then he smiled and muttered to himself, "are you all gone? It seems that my play is not in vain. Kulolo ruxilu, let me see what your smart brain can analyze and what choices it will make. "


    The voice just fell!


    Six strange smells suddenly fell from the sky, and the guy wearing sunglasses asked directly, "Hello! Sick dog, where are the thieves? "


    There is no doubt that they are not others, but the other six members of the Yin beast.


    The owl, who speaks, has the ability to shrink objects and carry them easily - "magical baggage skin".


    "Isn''t that obvious? They''ve all run away! " Alan put on an air of impatience.


    "Run away? You fought them? Who are these guys? And what about porcupines, leeches and earthworms? "


    The owl asked while observing the nearby bloody bodies and the environment that had been destroyed.


    Even fools can see that a terrible battle has definitely taken place here.


    "The thief who attacked the auction was the phantom brigade. As for porcupine, leech and earthworm, the three wastes were naturally killed because they were too weak. But I''m different. I''m strong. " Allen responded in imitation of the sick dog''s tone.


    "Oh? It''s the legendary phantom brigade! Wait a minute. I need to call ten old men to explain the situation. "


    When the owl heard the name of the phantom brigade, his face suddenly became serious. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and dialed one of the numbers at a very fast speed.


    When he went to the corner where no one called, Allen''s two eyes had focused on the remaining five members of the Yin beast, and directly launched the change, and his tethering ability liquefied the air in each other''s lungs.


    Next second


    Unprepared, the five poor people suddenly began to spray blood clots with ice residue from their mouths and shut their mouths, and even their air tubes and esophagus were instantly fragmented in the biting cold.


    Before the monsters could react to what had happened, Allen, with the advantage of sudden sudden attack, stopped their pain that life was better than death at a speed that could not be distinguished by the naked eye.


    When he finished all this, he directly recovered his true colors and let the red dragon Verna lasas swallow it into a cocoon, while he jumped to the position of the owl.


    However, the owl obviously had a much higher level of combat experience and reading ability than other demon members. In an instant, he felt the murderous spirit from behind and immediately released his ability, a cloth that could capture and shrink anyone or object. At the same time, he asked loudly, "who are you?"


    "Do you need to ask? Of course I''m a member of the phantom brigade! Tell me, where did you hide the auction items? "


    Allen did not hesitate to put the black pot on the head of the brigade.


    Because he noticed that the other party had not hung up.


    This means that the ten old men can hear their conversation at this moment, which is a good opportunity to provoke a full-scale war between the two sides.


    "Damn it!"


    Notice that the other five members of the evil beast they brought all disappeared out of thin air, and a large number of beads of sweat suddenly appeared on the owl''s forehead.


    "Hehe, you seem to have understood what you are going to face next. In that case, let''s gamble all our thoughts for fun. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen didn''t leave any time for the other party to think. He directly started his ability - heartbeat pocket watch, and began to try a new way of fighting that he thought of not long ago.


    The owl became a poor subject.


    However, due to the huge gap between the two, there was no suspense in the battle from the beginning. It was completely one-sided play.


    Under the control of the heartbeat pocket watch, whenever the owl has the opportunity to cover Allen''s head with a huge cloth, his movements will become stiff and even Pause briefly.


    Obviously, the moment when the heart beat rate suddenly slows down or becomes faster, even for those with mental ability, it will have a great impact.


    In particular, the target will have a series of serious adverse reactions, such as dizziness, chest tightness, chest pain, shortness of breath, sweating, fever, tension, convulsion, pale face, chilly limbs and so on.


    If you change to the non combat period, such symptoms are only uncomfortable at most, and can not really bring down those who read ability for the time being.


    But when it comes to fierce fighting, even a brief moment of distraction can lead to death on the spot.


    When he got the test results he wanted, Allen decisively started the program to seize the ability, and sent the owl to meet with other evil beast members in just a few minutes.


    So far, it is claimed to be the strongest trump card in the old man''s hand - the Yin beast army was completely destroyed.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 84

    "Hello?"


    After solving the owl, Allen didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he picked up the mobile phone that fell on the ground and planned to add fire to the runaway conflict.


    After hearing his voice, the ten old men on the other side of the phone immediately asked in a deep voice, "where''s the owl? What did you do to him? "


    "Owl? Ah! You mean the guy with an interesting cloth in his hand just now? He''s dead. To be exact, all the evil beasts are dead. "


    Allen deliberately used a strange voice to stimulate the other party''s already sensitive nerves.


    Before, he had successfully provoked the hatred of the phantom brigade for the gang alliance. Now it''s time to give the gang alliance another reason to have to go to war.


    "What? You killed all the evil beasts! "


    People on the other side of the phone were obviously shocked by the news, and even the voice was a little flustered.


    "Well! They were so weak that they died accidentally. Now, if you know the truth, hand over all the treasures at the auction, otherwise our phantom brigade doesn''t mind coming to grab them in person. At that time, it will not only be a matter of auctions, but also your life. " Alan sneered and threatened.


    "Good! very nice! You phantom brigade are really brave! In that case, let''s go to war. Let''s see who is the king of the dark world. "


    After saying this, the unknown ten old men resolutely pressed the hang up button.


    Listening to the busy tone from the mobile phone, Allen suddenly tilted his mouth slightly, said to himself with a playful face: "it''s done! Now, neither the ten old men nor the phantom brigade have any room to retreat or ease up. In the end, it will end with the complete destruction of one of them. What I have to do is to cut off the hands and feet of spiders one by one in the coming war. As for kulolo, give it to SISO. "


    In less than one night, he harvested ten Yin beasts and two members of the phantom brigade, one of which was the ability he most wanted - the convex eye fish.


    No matter from what point of view, it can be called a bumper harvest.


    The most important thing is that we have finally completed all the preparations before the official hunting. The next thing to do is to wait patiently for the brigade to deliver it to the door.


    Just as Allen was going to meet Baudelaire, his cell phone suddenly rang in his pants pocket.


    Out of his subconscious first reaction, he took it out and pressed the answer button.


    instantaneous!


    SISO''s distorted and morbid laughter came out through the receiver: "ha ha ha! Xiaodi and wojin died in your hands, right? "


    "You specifically called to confirm this?" Allen asked in a cool tone.


    "No, of course not. But you are bold enough to kill wojin in front of so many brigade members, and you still use the dangerous bomb of poor rose to force others not to approach easily. Do you know? At present, the whole brigade, including kulolo, has been angered by your provocation. If nothing happens, there will be a full-scale war tomorrow. " Sissau told the brigade''s next move directly.


    As expected, these outlaws did not choose to escape or retreat.


    To be exact, they have no room to escape, otherwise they will spend the rest of their life in the reward and pursuit of the gangs.


    What''s more, Allen threatened to destroy the whole meteor street with roses in public as a sick dog.


    That''s where most members of the brigade were born and grew up!


    For them, meteor street is their hometown and root, otherwise they won''t go back to help deal with the chimeric ants who fled in the ant article.


    "What about kulolo''s plan? Don''t tell me he''ll rush into the gang controlled building with the rest of his members. " Allen''s tone was tinged with curiosity and expectation.


    "They are now inquiring about the information about the evil beast, and have locked a guy named sick dog. I have to say that your ability to perfectly change into others is really convenient. Even smart people such as kulolo and Xiake are fooled around. If I''m right, kulolo should divide the members of the brigade into several groups tomorrow, try to trap and kill some evil beasts in the whole city, and launch a general attack on the gangs after midnight. "


    SISO is worthy of being a model of Moody change. He sold the tour group every minute.


    "I see. Pay close attention to their movements. If Kubi or Xiake is separated from the big army, send me a message as long as the number is no more than three. " Allen gave quick instructions.


    ¡°OK£¡ If kulolo has any new action, I will find a way to inform you immediately. "


    With these words, sisso took the initiative to hang up his cell phone and went straight into a dilapidated amusement park that had been abandoned for many years.


    Just as he was about to patrol around, a blond Kula pickup suddenly came out of the darkness and asked very vigilantly, "who were you talking to just now?"


    "Oh, you''re so early." SISO subconsciously licked his lips, with a chilling light in his eyes.


    "Answer my question! Who were you talking to just now! Is it from the phantom brigade? " Kulapika pursued and continued to force him to ask.


    "No, of course not. I was talking to a friend we shared just now. He made a big show today and solved two members of the brigade and regiment at one go. One of them was a main combatant and killed in front of the other five guys. Just thinking about the scene at that time makes people tremble with excitement! "


    At the mention of this matter, SISO was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. The murderous spirit from all over immediately made the surrounding small animals flee in all directions.


    "Common friends?" Kula pickup looked puzzled.


    Because he witnessed wojin''s death with his own eyes, he didn''t think the beast was his friend.


    SISO undoubtedly noticed the subtle changes in the other party''s mood and immediately smiled and said tentatively, "well - were you there?"


    "If you mean fighting outside the city, yes, I was there." Kulapika nodded and admitted.


    "No wonder! I''m afraid you don''t know. The guy who claimed to be a demon at that time was actually changed by someone using his special abilities. In fact, his purpose is the same as you. He is hunting spiders, and has successfully cut off the spider''s two legs. " Sisso hinted meaningfully.


    "You mean... The phantom brigade lost a member before reaching the countryside!" A surprised expression appeared on Kula pickup''s face.


    "Yes! Not only that, he also successfully provoked a war between the phantom brigade and the ten old gangsters. What''s up? You want to work with me? I can give you some information about the members of the brigade. Otherwise, before long, your enemies may no longer exist. Because as far as I know, there is still one person who can escape the prey targeted by this guy, and all of them will end in death. "


    There was no doubt that SISO was well aware of the boy''s unforgettable hatred for the brigade, and planned to use this to make some private moves.


    "What is your purpose?" Kulapika clenched his fist and forced himself to calm down.


    "It''s simple! I want to duel with captain kulolo, but I don''t believe that guy''s promise, so I need you to disrupt or delay his hunting. Well, what''s your answer? "


    Sisso did not hide anything and spoke out his motives.


    To be exact, he was not sure whether Allen would have some uncontrollable strong impulse like himself after seeing kulolo.


    "Deal!"


    Kulapika made a decision with a little gasso.


    After all, watching the phantom brigade die in the hands of others is not the revenge he wants.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 85

    While SISO and kulapika were exchanging information at the abandoned amusement park, Allen had reunited with Baudelaire, stretched himself in the bright moonlight, and sighed with satisfaction: "what a tense and fulfilling night! As a warm-up before the official hunting, this is enough. "


    "You call this warm-up exercise?"


    Fei Jie had a slight uncontrollable twitch in the corner of her mouth.


    As the only two people who had seen all the battle pictures from beginning to end, she couldn''t believe that the beautiful boy who looked about 15 years old had such a terrible idea and strength. She not only uprooted the whole evil beast army in one breath, but also directly killed a monster like opponent in front of so many members of the phantom brigade, and then retreated.


    What''s more terrible is that up to now, neither the phantom brigade nor the ten old gangsters know the truth. Instead, they think that the other party is deliberately provoking an all-out war, and they have no choice but to face it.


    Monster?


    devil?


    Or a terrible madman?


    Fei Jie didn''t know what words to use to describe her feelings for Allen, and even had a strong fear and awe at the bottom of her heart.


    Fortunately!


    She hasn''t felt any malice so far, so she should be fine as long as she survives these days.


    "If I remember correctly, your ability should be a 180 point love slave in the operation Department to make men obey their will through kissing. Right? " Allen suddenly squatted down without warning and asked.


    "Ah! Yes... Yes. " Fei Jie subconsciously replied.


    Because of the too tense relationship, she even ignored why the other party knew her ability and the conditions of launching ability.


    "Well - it sounds interesting. If you kiss a man, but his reading ability is very powerful and affects a wide range, can you guarantee that he will release his ability without harming anyone around him? " Allen put forward a hypothesis with great interest.


    Obviously, this person and ability refer to feitan''s "burning sun" and the supporting fireproof suit.


    "Should... Should be OK. Because every man who has won 180 love slaves can''t refuse any of my requests. " Fei Jie''s tone was obviously not confident.


    No way to be confident!


    Because everything I saw tonight, whether it was the ferocious members of the phantom brigade, or the evil beasts who arrived later, or the seemingly harmless but actually the most dangerous teenager in front of me, had already pulled out her self-confidence repeatedly, crushed it on the ground, and finally turned into dust and drifted away with the wind.


    "Well, it''s really a convenient ability, although the starting conditions are a little harsh. I wonder if you are interested in joining my team? " Alan stretched out his right hand and invited.


    "Join your team?" Fei Jie was stunned on the spot.


    Because she really can''t keep up with the brain circuit that makes a 90 degree turn every now and then.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "that''s right! Because your ability is just what I need. In return, I can teach you how to really systematically exercise your mental ability and a lot of ways to become stronger quickly. In addition, all the income of the team will be divided into three equally, and each person will get one. "


    "Are you serious?" Fei Jie was obviously moved.


    No one doesn''t want to have a strong team behind him and teammates who can support and protect themselves at any time. She is no exception.


    "Of course! I''ve always been serious. Don''t rush to make a decision now. You can think about it slowly and give me an answer before the full war with the phantom brigade tomorrow night. "


    After that, Allen stood up and winked at Baudelaire, who immediately drilled into the woods and drove out the SUV hidden inside.


    Three people and a wolf take this car directly back to youkexin urban area.


    But this time, instead of going to the small hotel, they went straight to the hotel controlled by the cabery family.


    After staying up all night, without saying a word, Marcus immediately received a group of people in the top room.


    As soon as they met, he stared at two bloodshot eyes and said excitedly, "unbelievable! All your predictions have come true! The phantom brigade attacked the auction site! And killed all the evil beast troops! Now ten old men have begun to recruit killers and bounty hunters, vowing to make each other pay the price. It is said that even the killer family invited them to beat the enemy! "


    "Calm down, this is just the beginning. The real good play will not be staged until tomorrow. Remember, don''t send people to investigate or hunt down members of the phantom brigade, let alone participate in the security work outside the auction, because it won''t make any sense except death. When ten old men die tomorrow, I will send you a short message, and then you can start to act. "


    As Allen spoke, he took a gulp of champagne from the table.


    It has to be said that Marcus really didn''t hide his desire for the highest power throne of the gang alliance.


    As soon as I heard that the phantom brigade was going to fight with ten old men, I immediately opened a bottle of champagne and secretly hid here to celebrate.


    "Ha ha! Understand? Listen to you! Come on! Let''s for a better tomorrow! Cheers! " Marcus excitedly picked up a glass of champagne.


    "For friendship! Cheers! "


    With the crisp sound of the glass collision, the two immediately raised their heads and drank it.


    After drinking all the champagne in the glass, Marcus immediately asked impatiently, "come on, what else do I need to do?"


    "It''s simple! Ten old men are recruiting killers and bounty hunters now. They arrange all three of us, but they must use pseudonyms and false identities. You should know how to operate? " Allen made a direct request.


    With the death of all the members of the evil beast, the gang has no value for him. He just joined it as a friendly army to facilitate action.


    "No problem, give me a little time. If you don''t mind, you can stay here. I''ll arrange three special rooms for you that don''t need to be registered to ensure that no one can find them. " Marcus agreed without hesitation.


    For a gangster of his level, such a small thing has never been a problem.


    What''s more, the false identity doesn''t need to be used for a lifetime. It only needs to hide it from the old man for a day or two.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you. In addition, pay close attention to the trends of the gangs and let me know if there is any news. "


    Every act and every move of Alan has been buried in the shadow of the brigade and the gangster alliance.


    If it wasn''t for maintaining his image, he really wanted to shout "how can the flying dragon lose the face game?"


    Finally, the remaining problem is how to prevent kulolo from approaching Nyon without arousing his vigilance, so as to cut off the possibility of him seizing the "angel automatic note".


    After all, this is a special ability to accurately predict the future!


    Moreover, if there is danger or death in the prediction, it can be avoided in some ways, which is just like cheating by getting the script in advance.


    Although Allen himself was not very interested in this ability, even a little excluded, it did not prevent him from preventing his enemies from seizing it.


    Otherwise, once you get the divination about yourself, with kulolo''s IQ, you will definitely immediately realize that youkexin is a dead end, so you will give up the original plan and run away directly with the phantom brigade.


    At that time, he would have to take the hunting map and hunt these guys one by one all over the world in the most time-consuming and laborious way.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 86

    With the sun rising slowly from the horizon, youkexin, who had been noisy all night, finally ushered in a new day.


    Since the ten old men had already issued a reward and wanted notice in the late middle of the night, it was only early in the morning that countless people with countless ties with the gangs went out of their homes and began to search everywhere for the whereabouts of the members of the phantom brigade.


    Because for ordinary people, even if they just provide photos, news and current location, they can immediately get a huge amount of money they can''t earn in a lifetime.


    As for the huge risks that may be faced, they have long been ignored under the stimulus of money.


    After all, self deception is a common problem for most people.


    Its external manifestation is that it only selectively believes the part it originally believed, completely ignoring the objective results calculated and counted by science.


    For example, the probability of finding members of the brigade is probably only one in 100000 or one in a million, but everyone thinks they will be the lucky one.


    For another example, once it is found that the probability of the members of the brigade being killed on the spot exceeds 50%, most people still think they can get out of the body and get high rewards from the gangs.


    But no one knew that the phantom brigade had not set out at the moment and was still gathered in the abandoned church in the slum.


    In particular, kulolo, as the head of the team, was staring at a picture of a sick dog, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    About two or three minutes later, he opened his mouth and confirmed again: "are you sure it was this evil beast that killed Wo Jin?"


    "Ah! This bastard pierced wojin''s heart in front of the five of us. He can''t be wrong. And afterwards, he directly disappeared out of thin air with the body, leaving no breath. " Feitan replied with a gloomy face.


    It was easy to see from his cold and ferocious eyes that he was holding a stomach fire and wanted to find someone to vent.


    Kulolo nodded thoughtfully, then turned around and asked another member, "Xiake, do you have any news about Xiaodi?"


    "Unfortunately, No. I have checked all the gang dynamics of youkexin. No one has announced that they have caught our people. Otherwise, in their way of doing things, they should directly publicize, torture or even execute, so as to establish an invincible image of the Mafia. " Xia Ke sighed helplessly.


    "What about the other beasts? Did they not move? " Asked kulolo again.


    "According to the monitoring records and some gossip, all the evil beasts should be out. Especially the sick dog, there should be three other companions around him. But when he appeared in front of us, he was alone. This is suspicious! In addition, there are some news that all the evil beasts have died, and we did it. In short, the news in this regard is a little confused and there is no way to confirm it. "


    Xiake said all the results of his investigation.


    As a good thinker, he encountered this strange situation for the first time.


    In particular, the actions of the gangs do not look like catching a brigade member and then killing a brigade member.


    On the contrary, it seems that the other party has suffered a great loss and is desperately replenishing its strength and preparing to retaliate.


    "Strange? It seems that there are some secrets we haven''t figured out yet. Maggie and Hsin Chang, did you see this sick dog when you were monitoring the movements of the gangs? " There was a deep light in kulolo''s eyes.


    "No!"


    March shook her head without thinking.


    "If I see this guy, I will rush out and kill him without hesitation!" Xinchang gnashing his teeth also gave a negative answer.


    "That is to say, all the problems now lie with him. Why did the other three members of the evil beasts around him disappear out of thin air, where did the rest of the evil beasts who came to support go, whether Xiaodi was captured by the gangs or dead, and where wojin''s body was hidden... As long as we find him, everything can be solved. "


    Kulolo is worthy of being the brain of the whole phantom brigade. With very little and chaotic information, he quickly found the key to breaking the current dilemma.


    "Captain! What should we do? " Franklin asked voluntarily.


    "It''s simple! First of all, we have to deal with the gangs, especially the threat from ten old men. You know, this time, they really paid a lot of money to beat the enemy family. And when attacking the gangs, you can also confirm one thing by the way, that is, who is this guy called sick dog and whether he really obeys the orders from ten old men. " Kulolo made a decision without hesitation.


    Because in his eyes, in this huge and full of doubts, beating the enemy family is the most dangerous enemy.


    If you want to beat the enemy family, you must solve the employer, that is, ten old men with amazing financial resources.


    After all, the strong strength shown by Siba''s strong killing of the members of the brigade is still vivid. He doesn''t want to appear again.


    "What about the original bait plan?" Maggie asked.


    "Business as usual! On the one hand, you can confuse the enemy. On the other hand, you can try whether the evil beasts are really destroyed. If these guys don''t die, the gang will send them to war. In addition, I have one more thing to confirm myself. "


    After that, kulolo took out his mobile phone and glanced at the picture of the young girl on the screen.


    This girl is no one else. She is the daughter of the northra family. She has the ability of angel automatic note taking.


    Obviously, through in-depth investigation, the brigade easily obtained the detailed information of the girl and the information that she would divine for many gang leaders every month.


    To be exact, the northra family basically relied on her ability to rise suddenly in the gang alliance and climb from the bottom to the current position at a very fast speed.


    Therefore, Nyon has special prophecy ability, which is not a secret among the top gangsters.


    Soon, at the command of kulolo, the phantom brigade, which had been silent for a night, finally took action again.


    Although only two members were lost last night, most of them had no sad expression on their faces, as if death was common for them.


    Many people think that the phantom brigade attaches great importance to friendship and companionship. In fact, it is completely wrong, which is clearly reflected in the league rules.


    How can a group that pays attention to companionship and friendship allow the provision that "as long as you defeat the current league member, you can replace him as a new member".


    Kulolo emphasized many times from the beginning that the existence of the brigade itself is the top priority. As long as this goal can be achieved, the life of any member of the brigade can be sacrificed, even himself.


    Therefore, what the brigade and regiment attaches importance to is not the members themselves, but the ability of the members.


    Especially those rare auxiliary abilities, such as small drop''s convex eye fish vacuum cleaner, parknoda''s memory detection and Kubi''s replication ability. Once these people are missing, their action difficulty will rise sharply by several levels.


    But in contrast, it''s nothing to kill a few fighters such as Xinchang, feitan, finx and wojin. Anyway, it''s easy to find a suitable replacement.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 87

    In the afternoon, in the superior rooms of the hotel operated and controlled by the cabery family.


    Alan is standing in front of the huge French window, overlooking the modern metropolis full of drunkenness and money, and occasionally sweeps the hunting map made not long ago in his hand.


    On this map, the red dot marked kulolo ruxilu is approaching another red dot named Nyon Nostra at a very fast speed.


    After about a minute, he smiled and sighed, "it''s really you! I found the key to the disappearance of the auction so soon. But this time, I won''t let you take the angel''s automatic notes so easily. "


    "Angel''s automatic notes?"


    Fei Jie, who was doing the basic exercise of reading ability, subconsciously raised her head and showed an extremely surprised expression on her face.


    Because she knows that this is the ability of the daughter Nyon of the northra family.


    "Yes! The gangster daughter, who has a hobby of collecting human body collections, is now watched by kulolo, the head of the phantom brigade. By the way, his ability can steal the right to use other people''s ideas. " Allen turned and explained meaningfully.


    Since Fei Jie has promised to join the team this morning and signed an inviolable contract with red dragon, he no longer needs to hide some things from this woman.


    And he really needs "180 points of love slaves" to help him collect and plunder more potential ideas.


    After all, the ability of this operating system is just like a natural enemy for men, which can effectively reduce the difficulty of seizing some abilities with high risk coefficient.


    As for why not grab it directly


    Think about the conditions for launching the "180 point love slave".


    Let''s abandon the issue of cross gender differences. Just from the perspective of women, it might be better if the other party is a handsome guy, but what about a guy who doesn''t take a bath for more than ten days, doesn''t brush his teeth for half a year, looks extremely ugly, and can spit out the overnight meal just when he is close?


    It''s estimated that only a cold and unabashed woman like fajie would talk.


    To some extent, this is also a very "painful" price. At the same time, it also requires extremely strong will and consciousness.


    At least Alan doesn''t feel he has the courage to use this ability.


    "Damn it! Then we must stop him! Nyon''s ability is very special. She can predict what will happen in the next month through quatrain. Especially the situations related to death and disaster will be clearly shown in the quatrain. In other words, once the phantom brigade gets her ability, all your plans will be exposed in an instant. " Fei Jie suddenly became nervous.


    But Allen smiled and comforted, "relax, things are not as bad as you think. And do you think that now that I know all about it, there will be no backhand to counter it? "


    "Counterattack? You mean... "


    Fei Jie was obviously aware of something and immediately looked at the next room.


    If she remembered correctly, the unsmiling martial Taoist had not appeared for hours.


    "Don''t look. Baudro has long been sent by me to keep an eye on the movements of the northra family bodyguard team. If the wayward daughter is attacked, or dares to play tricks such as shelling, he will directly knock her unconscious and send her to a safe place. I know better than you that the automatic notes of angels cannot fall into the hands of the phantom brigade. "


    After that, Alan glanced at the red dot next to Nyon on the hunting map with the remaining light from the corner of his eye.


    You don''t have to ask. This point represents Baudelaire, a martial Taoist.


    With the power of the eye of the dead, no matter what kulolo and the phantom brigade have done, he will know at the first time.


    With this omni-directional and non dead angle monitoring, let alone kulolo, who doesn''t even know who the real enemy is, even the top three-star hunter in the association can''t lift any waves.


    After all, the most important first thing in the battle between capable people is to collect intelligence and find out the enemy''s every move as much as possible.


    Moreover, with the increase in the use of hunting map and dead eye skills, Allen became more and more satisfied with the previous deal with Luna, and even felt that this was the most profitable deal he had ever made.


    As long as he can always keep his spirit a lot higher than others, it''s easy to track who''s moving.


    "So - you made a prediction before the phantom brigade took action? Do you also have some kind of predictive ability? " Fei Jie opened her eyes and said tentatively.


    Because in addition to her ability to predict, she can''t explain why all Allen''s actions can be one step ahead of the right benefits every time.


    This is no longer a gap in mind, intelligence and logical analysis, but a completely unreasonable material enemy''s first opportunity.


    "Hehe, instead of caring about this problem, you might as well finish today''s training task and lie down and have a good rest. Because tonight, I will use your ability, and more than once. "


    Allen didn''t answer the question positively and decided to change the topic.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side of youkexin, Miss Nyon was losing her temper.


    Because just a few minutes ago, she just learned from her father that the annual auction was temporarily cancelled because of thieves, and several bodyguards were killed at the venue.


    Of course, she cares more about the precious mummy she wants most than the death of several bodyguards.


    In this way, with the purpose of revenge for not abiding by his father''s agreement, Nyon secretly threw away his bodyguard and maid, put on humble clothes and sneaked out.


    Her idea is very simple, that is, since her father cheated, she should go to the auction site by herself.


    "Hum! No one can stop me from buying what I want! Most importantly, I''m free now. I can go wherever I want. "


    While whispering, the girl stood in the street looking left and right and began to look for interesting or fun places.


    She had no idea how dangerous her situation was.


    Suddenly, a handsome young man in a suit came up.


    A very strong and serious man appeared immediately behind him.


    They looked into each other''s eyes from a distance of several meters, and inadvertently exuded a strong and amazing momentum.


    After other passers-by felt it, they were scared to flee, and didn''t dare to stay for a second.


    Needless to say, the former is kurolo, the head of the phantom brigade who came to steal the ability to read, while the latter is Baudelaire, a martial artist.


    "Who are you?" Kulolo took the lead in opening his mouth.


    He obviously didn''t expect such a big trouble for his sure action.


    "My duty is to ensure Miss Nyon''s safety. Please step back and turn around at once, or don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Baudelaire disguised himself as a bodyguard hired by the northra family directly at Allen''s command.


    "The bodyguard hired by the gang?"


    Kulolo suddenly showed a different expression on his face and thought quickly in his mind. Next, he should choose to fight at great risk and forcibly abduct the girl suspected of having prophecy in front of him, or retreat first to summon other league members, and then act together.


    But before he made a decision, Baudelaire took advantage of this short opportunity to directly flash to nion, gently tap the back of the girl''s brain at a speed indistinguishable to the naked eye, directly carry it on his shoulder, jump and run in the direction of the gang headquarters.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 88

    [damn it! Miscalculation!]


    Kulolo completely didn''t expect that baudro would take nion away in this way, and immediately followed him.


    But he can''t be blamed.


    After all, according to the survey last night, there is no such person in the bodyguard team hired by the northra family.


    And generally speaking, bodyguards don''t do it to their employers, let alone in this extremely rude way.


    But the problem is


    After chasing for a long time, kulolo found that he had not been able to shorten the distance, but was falling farther and farther by the other party.


    Obviously, in terms of basic skills of reading ability, especially movement speed, he is not the opponent of Baudelaire in the strengthening department at all, so he can only immediately materialize - "the extreme intention of the thief", quickly open one of the pages and start the ability inside without hesitation.


    Next second


    Baudelaire, who was running with Ninon, suddenly found that his position had retreated more than 50 meters out of thin air.


    At the same time, kulolo didn''t give him any time to think at all. He swung his fist and hit it hard.


    Touch!


    As a typical enhancer, Baudelaire easily blocked the blow with one hand and asked in a slightly surprised tone: "spatial mobility?!"


    "Hand over the girl! Or I''ll kill you! " Kulolo made a direct death threat.


    Unfortunately, Baudelaire did not eat this blackmail at all, and said with fearless sarcasm: "hum! bravado! It''s less than 200 meters from the gang controlled building. If you dare to fight with me here, they will notice the abnormality in a few minutes at most. At that time, just trying to kidnap the daughter of the northra family, you will instantly become the enemy of the gang alliance. "


    "Are you really a bodyguard hired by the gang?" Kulolo narrowed his eyes and said tentatively.


    "Otherwise?" Asked Baudelaire.


    "No! incorrect! You''re not a gangster bodyguard at all. I haven''t heard of any bodyguard who will stun the object of his protection. And you don''t care about the girl''s life or death, just don''t want me to get her. Who the hell are you? " Kulolo''s eyes became sharp in an instant.


    "Sorry, I have no obligation to answer any of your questions and will not disclose any information. In addition, if you don''t go again, the guards of the northra family will arrive in a few minutes at most. I''m afraid it''s too late for you to go. "


    While saying this, Baudelaire glanced at the street behind him with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, as well as the increasingly clear sound of car engines.


    According to Allen''s strategy, if Nyon really sneaks out and there are members of the brigade nearby, his task is to knock him out and move quickly towards the gang building.


    On the other hand, after Allen received an emergency message from his mobile phone, he would immediately ask Marcus to call the northra family bodyguard.


    At that time, as soon as Kula pickup goes out, no matter who comes, they can only retreat. Maybe they will suffer a big loss or be caught by one or two people.


    In this way, we can not only confuse the public, but also let the brigade and regiment turn their attention to this "chain hand", which is killing two birds with one stone.


    Kulolo obviously noticed the sound of the car engine, pursed his mouth and said in a slightly ponderous tone: "it seems that you really made all the preparations in advance! Tell me, what''s your purpose? Or are you with that guy called sick dog? "


    You don''t have to ask. He wants to get more information from the stranger in front of him.


    But Baldwin had already learned from Allen what kind of person the head of the phantom brigade was. He didn''t think he could take any advantage of fighting with such a person in terms of words and intelligence. He resolutely chose to be on guard and didn''t say a word.


    Until the black car appeared at the corner, kulolo had to turn and run away.


    no way out!


    As I said before, it''s too close to the gang building. If fierce fighting breaks out, he will face not only a few people who read ability, but also the whole gang.


    After what happened last night, the gang alliance has now taken out a lot of automatic weapons from the secret warehouse.


    In addition, he is not a wojin of the strengthening department. He is confident that he can use the bullets and rocket launchers of the strong and direct anti sniper rifle.


    "Hoo - finally made it."


    Seeing the other party leave, Baudelaire finally breathed a sigh of relief, turned directly and handed over the nion in his arms to the cool pickup truck and melody Just drilled out of the car: "here! She''s fine. She''s just knocked out by me. "


    "Who was that guy just now?" Kula pickup took over the girl and asked with a wary face.


    "Kulolo! The head of the phantom brigade! He obviously inquired about the golden power of the Norra family from somewhere, so he waited here to steal it. " Baudelaire told the truth straight out.


    Because he now used Allen''s ability to seize from a pervert killer to change the facial muscle structure, he was not recognized by the other party.


    On the face of it, he was just an intellectual temporarily hired by Marcus cabery.


    However, kulapika obviously didn''t believe the words of a stranger, and immediately turned to the melody.


    The latter nodded and replied, "his heart beat very calm and didn''t lie."


    Hearing the judgment given by his companion, Coola pickup immediately relaxed a little, forced out a smile, stroked his chest with one hand and leaned slightly: "thank you! Thank you for protecting Miss Nyon! Mr. Wright Nostra will remember this kindness! "


    "You''re welcome! I''m under orders, too. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. Not surprisingly, we should have a chance to cooperate tonight. After all, hunting spiders is a very interesting thing. I can''t stand the excitement and impulse in my heart. " Baudelaire clucked his fist subconsciously.


    If he hadn''t brought a burden just now, he would definitely try to challenge the leader of the evil phantom brigade rumored by the outside world.


    "I hope so."


    Kulapika obviously didn''t want to reveal his strong hatred for the brigade to strangers. He just responded politely, and then put Nyon on the back seat and walked away with the melody.


    After experiencing this incident, I believe he will certainly raise his vigilance greatly and will never give kulolo any chance to get close to the daughter of the blackboard.


    After all, he has seen the prophecy of "angel''s automatic note" with his own eyes. Once captured by the enemy, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Seeing the black car go away, Baudelaire immediately returned to the hotel operated and controlled by the cabery family.


    He didn''t notice that kulolo, who had left on the surface, had been far behind, silently watched him enter the elevator, and his eyes glittered with strange light.


    But kulolo also did not know that his every move was also seen by Allen in the roof room, and he was even looking down on his every move.


    In response to that sentence, "I predicted your prediction"


    If the bocula pickup is on the first floor, baudero is on the second floor and kulolo is on the third floor, Allen thinks he should be on the fifth floor at least.


    Because he succeeded in disrupting the other party''s crucial step plan


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 89

    A few minutes later, Baudelaire opened the door and came in from the outside.


    Before he could report his experience, Allen, standing in front of the French window, asked, "what''s your first feeling from kulolo?"


    "He is not very generous, but his ability is very strange, and his mind is as you said. He is very smart and flexible. He can see through my purpose at a glance. He is a real troublesome person." Baudelaire gave his own evaluation without hesitation.


    To tell the truth, kulolo is the type he dislikes most and is also the least good at dealing with.


    Compared with this guy who relies on "conspiracy" to fight, he obviously prefers to have a face-to-face fight with wojin, an enemy of the strengthening system.


    To be exact, this is also a common problem of most people who strengthen their ability of attachment.


    "Did you know he followed you all the way to the door of the hotel?" Alan turned his head and asked again with a smile.


    "What? He followed me! "


    Baudelaire''s face changed slightly. He hurried to the window and looked down. Sure enough, he saw kulolo''s back turning away: "Damn it! I was careless! "


    "No! This is actually what I expected. If you guessed right, when the phantom brigade launched its attack tonight, it will take this hotel with it. So tell Marcus to start moving people and important property right away. Don''t get close to any industry related to gangs, and don''t use payment methods such as credit cards and checks. Take cash and find some small hotels to live in. " Alan gave instructions without changing his face or jumping his heart.


    Due to the hunting map, no matter how kulolo changes his adjustment strategy, he can deal with it calmly.


    After all, the personnel distribution and movement direction on the map will not deceive people!


    Baldwin nodded at Rome, "I see! Then tonight... "


    "The plan for tonight remains the same! Because if the tour group can''t find what they want in this hotel, they will still meet at the gangster building. At that time, they will become prey falling into the trap. No matter how hard they struggle, they can''t jump out of my palm. " With that, Allen raised his hand and made a grip.


    "What about me?"


    Fei Jie, sweating all over, pointed to her nose.


    Having just done a complete set of basic exercises of reading ability, she felt that the whole person was about to collapse. She was sitting on the ground leaning against the wall, breathing heavily.


    "You go with me tonight. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t act without authorization, or you may really die. " Ellen warned with a serious expression.


    Fei Jie turned her eyes angrily: "don''t worry, I know the gap between myself and you monsters. I won''t die in vain."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and a few hours pass in the blink of an eye.


    When the night fell over youkexin again, the whole building controlled by the gang alliance was heavily guarded. Everywhere, you can see guys with automatic weapons patrolling nearby. There are hundreds of people, and they are also equipped with rocket launchers and fragment grenades. In terms of firepower, it is equivalent to one or two regular infantry companies.


    What''s more incredible is that even the police in this city were bribed and controlled. They took the initiative to block all traffic arteries for the gangs and began to check passing vehicles and pedestrians one by one.


    In order to destroy the phantom brigade in one fell swoop, the ten old men took out all their cards.


    Even temporarily recruited killers and bounty hunters are offered a deposit of $500 million as long as they join, and huge rewards ranging from $2 billion to $4 billion can be obtained immediately for killing the hands and feet of a spider.


    Under the naked temptation of money, more than a dozen people who read ability came in just one day.


    Alan is sitting with these guys now, with a playful smile on his face, and his eyes are constantly sweeping between kulapika and Jeno and Siba who beat the enemy family.


    In his opinion, apart from these three people, the remaining crooked melons and cracked dates, let alone dealing with the phantom brigade, are far worse than the evil beasts.


    no way out!


    Most of the "wild road" students without teachers'' guidance are basically at this level.


    They don''t even know the four basic practices and several advanced application skills. They develop them entirely by feeling and interest.


    Although there are some quite potential and characteristic capabilities, the total gas volume is generally not high, or even poor.


    Just as these guys began to discuss what code to give themselves, and then cooperate with each other to hunt members of the brigade, Allen''s cell phone suddenly rang in his pants pocket.


    That short and rapid voice immediately attracted the attention of everyone around.


    But he himself took it out very calmly and pressed the answer button: "hello?"


    "Alan! The war has begun! Are you ready? "


    Sisona was full of excited and sick voices. Just now, there was a violent explosion outside the building. The skyrocketing fire reflected the black night sky, followed by the sound of gunfire. All kinds of hiss and screams were all over the streets.


    "Ah! Already ready! Start the carnival! "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen directly lifted his disguise and revealed his true face.


    Not only him, but also Baudelaire and fajie next to him changed their facial muscles and showed their original face.


    "AI... Alan! Baudelaire? "


    Seeing their familiar figures and faces, Kula pickup''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, he stared at Fei Jie, who had been identified as dead, and asked, "are you not dead?"


    "Almost! I''m very sorry to keep it from you, but this is the request of the benefactor, and I can''t refuse it. " Fei Jie explained helplessly.


    "I see! SISO''s "common friend" refers to you! " Kulapika looked up at Allen''s violet eyes.


    The latter smiled and nodded, "that''s right! This is my well-designed hunting ground, and spiders are my hunting goal. Ladies and gentlemen, if you are also interested in the phantom brigade, let''s have a fair competition. "


    "Oh? Competition! Today''s young people are really getting more and more terrible. " Master Jeno touched the beard on his chin and sighed.


    "Thank you very much for your compliment. If you don''t mind, I''ll go first. "


    The voice just fell!


    Alan pulled baudelau and fajie from left to right, directly broke through the window and jumped hundreds of meters high.


    With the help of the ability of jet acceleration, he slowed down several times in mid air, and finally landed safely in the area where there was a fierce battle.


    Seeing this scene, Siba couldn''t help sighing: "what Irfan said is right. He is really a monster, whether it''s ability or capacity. Dad, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult if we want to win this time. "


    "Ha ha! That''s challenging, isn''t it? Moreover, there is no conflict between our commission and him. No matter how many members of the phantom brigade he killed, we won''t lose a penny. " Jano laughed and led the way out of the room.


    "Fair competition..."


    Kula pickup subconsciously clenched his fist and knew he couldn''t wait any longer. He had to act immediately.


    Otherwise, the phantom brigade may really be destroyed tonight and disappear from the world forever.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 90

    As soon as he landed, Allen did not hesitate to whistle and summon Rubus. At the same time, he took out the hunting map and said to Baudelaire: "your prey, finx, is at six o''clock. His ability is to return to the sky, that is, the more turns his arm makes, the greater the power of his fist. Go and enjoy the hunting tonight. "


    "Thank you! I will! "


    Baudelaire smiled with excitement and joy on his face. Without saying a word, he directly picked up the heavy metal box and ran towards the target. After a while, he disappeared.


    Allen quickly locked Kubi''s position, took Rubens and fajie away from the places where the fighting was the most intense, and found the little man quietly in an insignificant corner.


    At this time, he is cooperating with another brigade member Xiake. The former relies on his own replication ability to produce a large number of powerful grenades, while the latter controls gangsters through the antenna of "carrying the fate of others", hangs these copied grenades on his body, and then re enters the crowd and explodes directly.


    The powerful and bloody picture


    Any normal person can''t help vomiting.


    Moreover, this suicide attack will also create a strong fear in the hearts of gangsters, eventually leading to the collapse of morale and turning away.


    "Good evening! You two really have a tacit understanding. " Alan came out of the darkness slowly and said hello.


    "A killer hired by the gang?" Kubi immediately took two alert steps back.


    From this subconscious act full of self-protection, it is not difficult to see that he is definitely one of the weakest fighters in the whole brigade.


    "No! He''s no ordinary killer! Death - Alan! A top bounty hunter with a high reputation recently! In just two or three months, a large number of class A and B wanted criminals were arrested, and each ended in death. Be careful, he''s not an ordinary person. I''ll hold him for a while. You''d better run as far as you can. At the same time, inform others and evacuate youkexin immediately. " The Xiake explained with a dignified face.


    He was well-informed and had a hunter''s license. At a glance, he recognized the identity of the seemingly harmless teenager in front of him. His nerves were tightened at the first time. He inserted one of the antennas into his body and made desperate preparations.


    "Death? You mean... "


    Kubi was obviously aware of something, and there was a trace of fear in her tone.


    Xia Ke nodded without thinking: "Hmm! If you guess correctly, all this is a game, a dead game that wants to catch all our phantom brigade. Are you right, Mr. death? "


    "You guessed right! To be exact, I set a trap by taking advantage of your greed for gangster underground auctions. Whether it''s Xiaodi, wojin or those dead beasts, I actually did it. This evening, no one, including captain kulolo, wants to leave alive, because I will finish a hunting here and hold a grand funeral for you. "


    While saying these words, Allen and Rubens finished their wallet one by one.


    One man stayed and dragged, and the other escaped to report?


    It doesn''t exist!


    He won''t leave such a flaw!


    What''s more, even if Xiake turns on the automatic mode?


    Where is the upper limit of its own gas volume!


    With just one punch, the No. 2 think tank in the brigade will instantly turn into a pool of bloody corpses.


    "Why? Why are you targeting US? Have we ever had any grudges? "


    Xiake is obviously aware of the huge gap between the two sides and tries to end this situation that is seriously unfavorable to his own side through communication and negotiation.


    "Ha ha! What a surprise! Members of the phantom brigade can be reasonable? Are you making me laugh? Or is it because of hatred when you start to kill those unarmed people? What''s more - grab whatever you want! This is the creed of your phantom brigade! And I''m just re imposing on you what you do to others. A murderer is a constant killer. Do you want me to teach you this superficial truth? " Alan sneered and sarcastically.


    He did not hide his disgust for the whole phantom brigade, let alone his strong desire to destroy the criminal organization.


    It''s not even necessary to count how many crazy things this group of scum did under the leadership of kulolo. It''s enough for them to die dozens of times just by slaughtering the men, women and children of the Luta nationality in the cave.


    Feeling the malice, the Xia couldn''t help taking a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "that is to say, there is no hatred between us, right?"


    "Yes! I just look at you! In addition, I am very interested in the abilities of some people in the brigade. It''s useless to say more. Let''s stop all the thoughts and have a dead fight. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen started the jet to accelerate, and the whole man rushed up at the speed of naked eye.


    Automatic operation!


    Just for a moment!


    The Xiake unleashed his strongest ability. His whole body erupted several times more gas than usual, and rushed up like a madman.


    But the next second


    Super destructive fist!


    Boom!


    With the blessing of more than a dozen times more than wojin''s gas, Allen broke the Xiake''s waist with only one punch, and a large number of intestines, internal organs, spine and blood vessels scattered and splashed in the air, forming a thick blood red fog.


    However, in the automatic operation state, the Xiake can''t feel any pain at all, and even has no self-consciousness. Even if only half of his body is left, he still tries to attack the enemy with the last strength of his upper body.


    But the result was obvious. He broke his arm with one foot and lay on the ground dying waiting for death.


    "The contract is established! Verna lasas, devour him. "


    Without any pity, Allen gave the red dragon an order to eat, and then approached another prey step by step.


    "You want to take our power? you must be dreaming! I won''t let you succeed! "


    Kubi roared and grabbed the copied grenade on the ground, intending to directly pull the insurance and die with the enemy.


    Unfortunately, he obviously forgot that there was an equally dangerous shadow wolf king behind him.


    Rubus rushed forward, opened his fangs covered with shadow energy and bit hard.


    "Ah ah!!!!!!!!!!!"


    Before Kubi opened the safety of the grenade, his arms had been torn alive. The wound began to decay rapidly under the attack of shadow energy, and blood gushed out along the artery of the wound. In the blink of an eye, it dyed the ground red.


    Allen stepped closer, lifted the little man from the ground with one hand, and said coldly, "suicide? Sorry, did you ask me? Your ability is what I want most, so you can only die in my hands. "


    "Phantom... The phantom brigade will not perish!" Kubi whispered with her last strength, holding back the severe pain.


    "Oh? Well, let''s wait and see. You''ll never see it anyway. "


    After saying that, Alan broke each other''s neck with a click, and threw the still undead body to the red dragon who had been waiting for a long time.


    Vilna lasas directly spewed out the fire of life, turned the body into a cocoon in mid air, and then swallowed it with great satisfaction and turned into nothingness again


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 91

    "He... They died like this?"


    Seeing that the Xiake and Kubi were swallowed by the growing red monster, fajie came out of the darkness with a trace of disbelief in her tone.


    After all, she had seen the scene of wojin''s rampage before. She always thought that the phantom brigade was such an expert.


    But now, two members of the brigade are directly killed, and one of them can''t even commit suicide. It''s really a little unacceptable.


    "Or what? You should understand that the phantom brigade is just a gang of thieves. There is a clear division of labor within them. These two are not combatants, so naturally they are not much stronger. Let''s go. Let''s hunt the next target. "


    With that, Allen spread out his hunting map and glanced at it. He found that except kulolo had successfully sneaked into the gang building, the rest were distributed in the surrounding blocks.


    Among them, the red dots representing SISO and March appear near the hotel under Marcus''s name.


    Needless to say, they must have accepted kulolo''s order to investigate baudelau''s real identity and their relationship with the top of the gang.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Thinking of this, Allen suddenly showed a playful expression on his face and murmured in a voice that only he could hear: "since he has captured Kubi''s ability, let me try what kind of element puppet can be created under the restriction of the existing media."


    The voice just fell!


    He immediately took out a large number of elements from his pocket, such as the flame, the heart of the flame, the essence of the flame, the earth of the elements, the core of the earth, the essence of the earth, and the core of the lava and the core of the heat.


    Through the unique ability of "God''s left hand and devil''s right hand", a lot of Kung Fu has been copied in the blink of an eye.


    When the quantity was about the same, he stuffed the material back into his pocket, and he quickly turned into a red flame and a brown gold smelting stone.


    With a large amount of gas being extracted, all these materials began to integrate with the two alchemy stones, rapidly releasing amazing heat.


    Next second


    Boom, boom!


    A giant with hot magma and hard stones flowing all over the body rose from the ground, and its height alone exceeded the height of ten floors.


    Nugget giant!


    Any player who has played the game and entered the molten heart can call out the name of the monster in front of him.


    The only difference is that the size of the molten core giant is several times larger than that in the game, and hot magma is constantly pouring out from all over. Even the asphalt road under his feet is melting under the high temperature.


    "My God! This... This is also your ability? " Fei Jie was completely stunned by what she saw.


    Not only her, but all the gangsters, members of the phantom brigade, as well as the killers and bounty hunters in the building temporarily stopped all their movements and watched the terrible giant standing on the street.


    Even a fool can feel that once it goes crazy, I''m afraid several blocks around it will suddenly become a burning hell.


    "Er... I seem to have gone a little too far."


    As the initiator, Allen couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth.


    After all, he is also the first time to use so many materials to make element puppets, so he has no experience at all.


    In addition, I want to test the limit of this ability, so I accidentally put a little too much force.


    "What now? If you let it fight, these blocks will be destroyed. " Fei Jie said kindly.


    To be exact, what battle does the super molten core giant mention now, that is, walking around a little twice will lead to building collapse, ground road damage, and amazing casualties.


    "Probably... We can only wait until all the Qi to maintain its existence is consumed..." Ai Lu''s tone was strongly uncertain.


    After all, when he created this thing, he paid almost 250000 yuan. Who knows how long it can last.


    Anyway, once the elemental puppet is created, unless it is broken or consumes all the Qi to maintain its existence, even the creator can''t let it disappear on its own initiative.


    Just as Allen and fajie stared at the huge nugget giant in a daze, three members of the brigade, Franklin, Nobunaga and parknoda, suddenly rushed out of the corner.


    You don''t have to ask. They must have come to confirm the situation of Xiake and Kubi.


    But their presence instantly triggered the automatic attack mode of the nugget giant.


    The behemoth swung his fist and smashed it hard at the position where the three people were.


    Boom!


    Flames and magma are flying!


    In the middle of the whole road, there was a terrible pit with a diameter of more than five meters, in which red magma was flowing.


    "It''s over! This street is hopeless! "


    Watching the nugget giant start frantically chasing and killing three brigade members, Allen immediately knew that things might develop in the direction he least wanted.


    Because he is not good at the ability of the operation system, the command given to the element puppet is also very simple, that is to quickly kill all enemies in sight at any cost.


    You will never stop until you eliminate the last goal.


    This time, when he created it, the enemy in his mind was all the members of the phantom brigade.


    At the same time, the three members of the brigade and regiment were not much better, especially when the non combatant paikenoda hit at the first blow, his right leg was stained with a large piece of splashing magma, his skin, muscles and bones were severely burned at high temperature, and black carbonization marks even appeared in some places.


    At present, even walking is very difficult, let alone dodging and running away.


    And that kind of unforgettable severe pain constantly stimulated the sensitive nerves and almost fainted several times.


    "Parknoda!"


    When Xinchang found this, he immediately wanted to jump over and help his injured companion.


    But just as he was halfway there, he suddenly saw that the hands of the nugget giant condensed a hot fireball the size of a car, constantly emitting a bright white light like the sun.


    "No! Get away! "


    Franklin shouted a reminder and frantically used his finger machine gun to fire recitation bullets in an attempt to interrupt the fusion giant''s casting.


    But for a behemoth with a height of more than ten floors, that is, more than 30 meters, this damage is no different from scratching.


    In just a few seconds, the nugget giant finally completed the gathering of energy, followed by aiming at the enemy and throwing it out without hesitation.


    Boom!


    With a deafening noise!


    A cloud of trumpet mushrooms rose in the air!


    All the glass in the nearby houses burst in an instant. Within more than 100 meters, whether it''s buildings, earth on the ground, bricks and stones, asphalt roads or anything else, they were all thrown into the air!


    And the explosion caused by the fireball seems to ignite the Buried Natural Gas Pipeline


    Chain explosion!


    Double happiness!


    Such terrible impact and fire, not to mention the thieves of only a few phantom brigades, even Allen was almost affected.


    Fortunately, his nerve reflex speed was fast enough. When he saw something bad, he immediately picked up Fei Jie and used spray paint to speed up his escape from the explosion center, otherwise he would have to hang up.


    On the other side, Rubus ran out with the double blessing of 30% movement speed with the talent of sudden advance and beast swiftness, and only lost about 600 points of blood.


    As for Franklin, the letter master and Parker Norda, they were directly killed and mutilated.


    Only the red dragon, Werner lasas, was not frightened by the explosion. She rushed over as an entity at the first time and swallowed the three people into a cocoon.


    Because the elemental puppet is a creation of mental ability, the target killed by the molten core giant is also the same as that killed by Allen, which belongs to the object that can be swallowed up.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 92

    When the earth and dust gradually dispersed, there was nothing left within a radius of hundreds of meters from the center of the explosion, except a semicircular pit more than ten meters deep and countless underground facilities destroyed by the explosion.


    There are even streams of water gushing from several places. I don''t know whether it is groundwater or tap water gushing out of a broken pipe.


    The only good thing is that in order to fight the phantom brigade tonight, the gang alliance kicked out all the surrounding residents and businesses in advance, without causing any casualties to ordinary people.


    Only dozens of gangsters ambushed around were directly bombed into the sky. It is estimated that even the bodies can not be found now.


    Most importantly, the nugget giant finally exhausted the gas to maintain its existence after releasing the terrible super large fireball and taking enough damage. The whole huge body quickly disintegrated and became a pile of black rubble scattered in place.


    Seeing this scene, Allen breathed a sigh of relief and muttered to himself, "fortunately, it''s not as bad as I thought."


    "What do you call it?"


    Fei Jie stared at the tragic scene ahead, which was like being washed by heavy artillery and aviation bombs on the battlefield, with an expression of shock and fear on her face.


    You know, this is not a deserted suburb, but a commercial street of an international metropolis!


    She could already imagine how the news would add fuel to the story early tomorrow morning.


    In addition, how much pressure of public opinion will the government and the hunter Association bear.


    "Trust me! If it keeps chasing the three brigade members, the damage will be much more serious than this, and it will involve innocent people. Now, just some gangsters have died and buildings within more than 100 meters have been destroyed. It''s a big deal that I will pay for the economic losses myself. " Alan shrugged his shoulders calmly.


    After this lesson, he has deeply understood the importance of never making element puppets in densely populated places.


    Because these guys only know battle, destruction and destruction, and can neither control nor communicate.


    Of course, you can also modify the rules of operations to make them easier to control.


    But the problem is that if the attack is weakened, the deterrent and destructive power will also decline sharply.


    Just like the nugget giant just now, once he seizes the opportunity, he will immediately release his strongest skills. Without giving his opponent a chance to breathe, he directly took away three brigade members in one breath, two of whom are still standard combat members.


    But what if it doesn''t release this skill immediately, but only chases three people?


    It will certainly fall into a protracted war and a chase war, which will not have the effect of destroying the enemy as quickly as possible.


    As the saying goes, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. You must choose between precise control and efficient killing.


    Just when Faye opened her mouth and wanted to say something, the last two combat members of the brigade, feitan and leiv, finally appeared.


    They first glanced at the tragic scene, and then locked the only two survivors nearby for the first time, directly left and right, trying to surround two people and a wolf in the middle.


    In particular, feitan, who had a bad character and cruel means, threatened on the spot: "tell me what just happened here? Otherwise, I will let you taste more terrible than death! "


    "Did anyone say that you are disgusting and your mouth stinks like a cesspit? I really don''t understand what face you have to live in this world. If I were you, I would have committed suicide in shame, dwarf! " Alan went back mercilessly.


    If you put all the members of the whole phantom brigade on a list of the most annoying, feitan is definitely at the top of the list.


    This man has no positive emotions that normal human beings should have. His whole body exudes naked and undisguised murderous intent, malice and hatred. He is simply a typical anti-human and anti social personality. He should definitely be arrested and sentenced to death.


    "You want to die!"


    Feitan was obviously irritated, and the whole person disappeared in place.


    Next second


    He appeared directly less than half a meter away from Allen and fiercely inserted the wrapped hand knife into his fragile neck.


    But at the moment of my hand!


    Allen raised his arm, grabbed each other''s wrist at a speed indistinguishable to the naked eye, and then activated the jet acceleration ability to throw the annoying guy away from a distance.


    Boom!


    No accidents!


    Feitan, like a shell, flew straight to the endless sky and gradually turned into a black dot.


    After all this, Allen turned his eyes to the peeling Lev wrapped around the bandage, and announced in a non emotional tone: "ten seconds! Solve you! "


    "Battle Dance - Overture!"


    Not good at words, Lev obviously didn''t like to talk more nonsense. He had the ability to launch directly, embodied his own national costumes, and took the initiative to attack with a strange spear.


    "Too slow!"


    Allen dodged easily and threw out two high-speed Silver Arrows.


    Bang! Bang!


    Because his feet were off the ground, Lev couldn''t make any evasive action at all. He could only watch the two arrows tear his knees directly, and his lower legs broke and flew out with his feet.


    Before he could react, Rubus rushed after him and broke his neck.


    Finally, the jotundu warrior didn''t even release his most powerful move - Jupiter, so he swallowed his last breath reluctantly.


    Of course, even if it is released, there will be no change.


    After all, that thing is just something realized through gas tools. With Allen''s absolute crushing in gas volume, no matter what it is, it can be directly exploded with one punch.


    In addition, Jupiter is a standard gas planet.


    In other words, instead of crushing the enemy by weight, Lev crushed the target by centrifugal force and high-speed air flow generated by rotation.


    When the red dragon turned the 13th member of the brigade into a cocoon and swallowed his stomach, Alan immediately raised his head and looked at the growing black spot on his head. Without looking back, he ordered: "ready! Next, I need to use your ability! "


    ¡°OK£¡ no problem! I''ve been waiting. "


    Fei Jie subconsciously licked her sexy red lips, and the light of hatred burst out in her eyes.


    She hasn''t forgotten that it was the dwarf who, together with two other members of the brigade at the auction last night, unscrupulously slaughtered a whole room of people, including two of his colleagues and partners.


    If she can, she hopes to make each other die more painful.


    At the same time, feitan, who was falling freely, saw with his own eyes how peeling Lev was easily killed. The whole person became very angry. He immediately pulled out the long knife he carried, condensed the Qi from all over his body to the tip of the knife to form a hard, and planned to split the enemy in half with the help of gravity acceleration.


    "So you''ll be angry when you see your partner killed? It''s incredible! I thought your heart and blood were black. "


    Alan whispered a sarcastic sentence and put on the "dwarf brainwashing hat" again.


    You don''t have to ask. He plans to directly control each other, and then let Fei Jie kiss and complete the control.


    As for why it is so troublesome, of course, it is because "dwarf brainwashing hat" and "carrying the fate of others" can only carry out the simplest basic manipulation, but can not let the controlled release their unique thinking ability.


    However, unlike the "180 point love slave", it does not deprive the target''s consciousness and control over the body, but only amplifies a certain potential desire to obey all the orders issued by the capable person, and can still use the mental ability as usual.


    It was because of this that Allen invited fajie to join his team, not others.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 93

    As it got closer and closer to the ground, feitan not only didn''t choose to slow down the falling speed, but let his head rush down and tightly hold the weapon on his hand, so as to kill the enemy at once with the impact force generated by gravity acceleration.


    When the height is less than 40 meters, both sides can even see the expression on each other''s face and the hatred and disgust contained in their eyes.


    There is no doubt that they are the "sworn enemies" who dislike each other and want to kill each other.


    It doesn''t even need any language communication. Just a look and an action can make each other feel inexplicable disgust.


    "Bastard! Die! "


    Feitan roared and raised his knife to chop it down.


    "Sorry! It''s you who are going to die! "


    Allen sneered and used the "dwarf brainwashing hat", which directly invaded each other''s brain and quickly took over the control of his body.


    Next second


    He directly embodied the cyan gold smelting stone, instantly created a spiral air flow, forcibly slowed down the falling speed of feitan, and made it turn twice in the air and fall steadily to the ground.


    Looking at the dwarf who was only 155 cm in front of him, Allen immediately raised his mouth and showed a playful smile: "it''s easier than I thought. It seems that this is the upper limit of the phantom brigade. Let''s stop all thoughts and end all this! Oh, I almost forgot that you can neither speak nor think independently now, just like a controlled doll. "


    The voice just fell!


    He immediately winked at Fei Jie who was waiting.


    The latter immediately understood, stepped forward, bent down and gave feitan a fatal kiss.


    instantaneous!


    180 points of love slave!


    When the effect of the dwarf brainwashing hat was removed, the originally cold and cruel feitan turned into a bottomless licking dog on the spot, flopped and knelt on the ground, let the other party raise his feet and step on his head like a pervert, and gave a distorted and morbid cry in his mouth.


    Painting style and human design collapse in an instant!


    It is estimated that if other members of the brigade see this scene, they will be surprised to lose their eyeballs and chin.


    "Ha ha! Shout! Shout hard! You little dog in heat! "


    Fei Jie''s hidden strong Queen s character was completely exposed. She trampled on feitan''s smiling and enjoying face, and kicked hard in the middle of her legs from time to time.


    That terrible visual impact and sour


    Even Allen, who stood aside, felt egg pain for each other (Physics).


    After about two or three minutes, he couldn''t help saying, "don''t play! We have more important things to do. Don''t waste too much time on such a guy who is doomed to die. "


    "Yes! You are the boss. You has the final say.


    After that, fajie patched a foot between feitan''s legs.


    This time, instead of the front end of her boots, she used the pointed and thin heel.


    If you look closely, you can even see that the blood mixed with some unknown liquid slipped down the trouser legs.


    Obviously, this is definitely a naked revenge.


    [absolutely broken!]


    Although he couldn''t see the specific situation inside through his clothes, Allen came to a conclusion with the innate sensitivity of men in this regard.


    After kicking the "broken son and grandchildren", Fei Jie directly controlled feitan to enter the position of the previous explosion center, and then ordered him to release the ultimate trick.


    With the strange mantra singing, a red and white armor appeared out of thin air and wrapped the whole body up and down.


    Followed by an air mass composed of the change system, it ejected from the body and instantly turned into a huge and extremely hot fireball in mid air.


    Everything within a radius of tens of meters quickly scorched under the terrible high-temperature radiation, and steel and stones quickly melted into liquid.


    Finally, the whole fireball exploded directly, and the orange flame swallowed everything.


    "This... This is his ability? It''s too exaggerated! " Fei Jie''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! This is his ability - sunburn. Although the launch conditions are harsh and the preparation time is a little long, the power is really good. It''s not wasted. I spent so much effort. And I have an ability called ghoul. Even if my heart is broken and my bones are broken, I can recover in just a few seconds, so that the sun can give full play to its full potential. "


    There is no doubt that ghoul and sunburn are the most suitable combination of two mental abilities.


    Because the former can withstand higher damage without death, while the latter releases a smaller sun with larger volume and higher temperature by withstanding higher damage.


    Thinking of this, Allen immediately rushed over with an arrow step, with a lightning speed, snapped off feitan''s head, and called the name of the red dragon to devour it.


    Finally!


    With the death of another brigade combatant, he finally gathered all the abilities necessary for the copy of the reclamation team - the heart of melting fire.


    This means that there are only the last three members of the whole phantom brigade, March, finks and head kulolo.


    As for sissau, he is not a member of the brigade at all.


    From the beginning, this guy ran to find a chance to duel with kulolo. He didn''t agree with the creed of the brigade at all.


    Looking at Werner lasas swallowing feitan''s cocoon, fajie''s nervous tension relaxed a lot and asked, "what are we going to do next? After the last members of the phantom brigade? "


    "Well... I think I''d better wait for Baudelaire first. Calculate the time, and he should get married soon... "


    Allen didn''t wait to finish. At the end of the dark street, a tall man in heavy armor came out of the darkness slowly.


    He was no one else but a martial Taoist who had left for some time.


    And he dragged a guy who was beaten half dead - finks.


    "I''m back! I have to say that this guy is quite good. He is a good opponent. He almost broke my idea of blessing on the shield. " Baudelaire''s face was filled with satisfaction after the fierce battle. He threw the prisoner with only half a breath on the ground.


    "You forced him back to heaven?" Allen glanced at finks'' bloody fists.


    Normally, the fist of a person with reading ability will be wrapped with Qi. Unless he meets a stronger opponent, his skin, muscles and bones must not be damaged to this extent.


    Baudelaire opened his mouth, smiled and nodded, "yes! Very exciting! But I won in the end! For my will is stronger than his, and the shield itself is not ordinary. "


    "Well done! But promise me not to do such a stupid thing next time. The battle of reading ability is not a martial arts contest. Being too open and aboveboard is not something to boast about. " Ellen warned in a serious tone.


    "Yes, there won''t be another time. In fact, only in the face of those who strengthen their ability of attachment will I choose to fight in this way. After all, the blood of martial Taoism is still flowing in my veins. " Baudelaire clenched his fist subconsciously, with a strange look in his eyes.


    It is not difficult to see that the battle tonight made him feel a lot, and strengthened his determination to go on along this road.


    "I hope so..."


    Everyone has their own way and choice, so Alan didn''t say anything, directly stepped on the chest of finks and ordered the red dragon to devour it.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 94

    In an open conference room on the upper floor of the gang building, two top killers who beat the enemy family have blocked kulolo, the head of the phantom brigade, here and launched a fierce battle.


    In particular, master Jeno, relying on the leading play - tooth protrusion, constantly suppresses the space for kulolo to dodge and move, so as to strive for a chance to kill his son.


    Schiba also showed no weakness and has been trying to find a suitable mobile phone meeting by moving his head quickly.


    Obviously, for kulolo, there was no chance of winning the battle from the beginning. Even if he narrowly passed all kinds of strange thinking abilities in the "thief''s will", seriously injured or even killed one of them, the remaining one was enough to catch the flaw and easily kill him.


    So he had no intention of winning the battle at all. He was just trying his best to delay time.


    As long as yirmi gets rid of the ten old men, the two members of the enemy family will naturally stop chasing and killing the brigade.


    Unfortunately, kulolo obviously underestimated Jeno''s professional ethics and his competitive heart.


    I saw the old man keenly grasp a flaw, directly rush to the front at a very fast speed and wave his fists at high speed. At the same time, one foot stepped on kulolo''s knee so that he could not move or dodge.


    "Now! Do it! " Jeno shouted at the top of his voice.


    "I see!"


    Schiba''s hands quickly condensed into two huge reading shells and smashed them down.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the solid reinforced concrete was smashed directly, and the whole room was filled with a lot of smoke and dust.


    Just as schiba was about to confirm the life and death of the target, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Without any hesitation, he pressed the answer button directly: "Hello! "Irfan?"


    "Where''s my client?" Irfan inquired in an emotionless tone.


    "Here!" Siba answered without thinking.


    While they were talking, Jeno and kulolo came out from under the collapsed wall.


    It can be seen from their embarrassed appearance that they have been hurt to varying degrees, but basically there is no big problem.


    Irfan obviously heard these noises on the phone and immediately realized what had happened: "ah! You are fighting! Is my client still alive? "


    "Well, still alive. If you call later, it''s hard to say. " There was a trace of regret in schiba''s tone.


    "Almost dead? What a close call! Tell him I''ve solved the problem. Remember to remit the remuneration to my account. That''s it! "


    Just as Irfan was about to hang up the phone, the closed door behind him was suddenly pushed open, and Allen came in from the outside with baudro, fajie and Rubus.


    He first glanced at the damaged walls around him and directly said to Sheba, "if you don''t mind, can you lend me your cell phone? I want to ask Irfan for a little help. "


    "No problem! Here! "


    Without saying a word, schiba threw his cell phone over directly.


    Alan immediately put it in his ear and asked, "ILMI, you''ve cleaned up all the old men now, haven''t you?"


    "Yes! They are all dead now. What, do you want me to manipulate them to do something? "


    Irfan obviously knows something or guesses something.


    "Please control them to put 30 billion guineas into my account. Because I''ve killed ten members of the phantom brigade. I deserve it. " Alan tilted his mouth to show a demonic smile and looked at the group leader who had just got up from the ground.


    When kulolo heard this sentence, the expression on his face solidified instantly, followed by a slight uncontrollable trembling all over his body, and his eyes burst out of strong anger and hatred.


    "Alas? Ten? That''s amazing news. Who are there? Did you kill SISO, too? " Irfan immediately began to care about his best friend.


    "Don''t worry, SISO made a deal with me. Strictly speaking, he is not a person in the phantom brigade, but a spy I installed in the brigade. Thanks to him, I can reach some conditions to seize power in advance and know every move of the brigade like the back of my hand. " Alan stabbed kulolo in the most cruel way.


    As the saying goes, the wicked still need grinding!


    The best way to deal with brigades and regiments, which have no moral concept and don''t care about their own life and death and the lives of others, is to destroy what they cherish most and let them feel pain before they die!


    Unforgettable pain!


    Send out the last cry of grief in despair and regret!


    Only in this way can we be worthy of those innocent people who died.


    "Oh! In that case, there''s no problem. Leave it to me. In addition, remember to ask kulolo to pay the money first when he kills kulolo, otherwise my order will be in vain. "


    Yirmi is worthy of being the eldest son of the killer family to beat the enemy. He has maintained a calm state from beginning to end, and even his tone has no fluctuation at all.


    "If he dies before paying, I''ll give you two bottles of medicine as compensation when we meet next time." Ellen gave a guarantee in tears and laughter.


    "Really? That''s great! Kill kulolo now! I want the medicine you provide more than money. " Irfan instantly showed what it means to turn a face faster than a book.


    The last second is still worried about whether the employer can settle the account before he dies. The next second is to let the employer die quickly.


    After all, this is the only medicine that can make people recover from serious injury and near death.


    "Sorry, although I would like to do so, the problem is that sisso has promised to leave kulolo to him. You should know how annoying this guy is. I''m afraid he''ll keep pestering me if he doesn''t keep his promise. What''s more, another member of the brigade, Maggie, didn''t show up. I don''t want to miss the perfect hunting. "


    Allen sighed with contrived regret, while continuing to stimulate the head''s most sensitive nerves.


    Because if kulolo takes the initiative to launch an attack, he can directly strangle the "source of evil" for reasons of self-defense.


    But unfortunately, kulolo is obviously not the kind of person who will be dazzled by anger and hatred. Instead of choosing to do it himself, he took the initiative to ask Siba and Jeno: "I have a person who wants to kill now. I don''t know if you are interested in taking the order?"


    "If you mean him, I''m afraid I have to say I''m sorry. Because you can''t afford it! " Siba refused with an expressionless face.


    "How much is it?"


    Kulolo didn''t give up because of a word.


    He knows whether he can successfully hire two top killers to beat the enemy''s family, which determines whether the phantom brigade will die here tonight or be reborn with its broken body.


    "A trillion guineas!" Siba sneered and said a desperate number.


    To be exact, this is not the amount that ordinary rich people can take out.


    Although the phantom brigade robbed a lot of treasures, it also spent a lot. At present, there is not so much money in the account.


    "Why is he worth so much money?" Kulolo asked, narrowing his eyes.


    Sheba immediately stretched out three fingers: "first, he is the president of the hunter Association, the object of attention of nitro, the strongest human reading ability, and also the person who wants to fight with him. Second, his magnanimity is very terrible, and his ability is particularly dangerous and troublesome. Even we are not sure of winning. Third, he has been noticed by people from higher levels. I believe you should understand what this means? "


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 95

    There is no doubt that Ciba''s words directly broke kulolo''s last fantasy of relying on external forces, and began to face up to the silver haired boy who looked very beautiful and even had a little feminine features.


    Allen is also observing each other, especially the anger and hatred in his black eyes.


    He clearly knows how "different" he looks.


    But there''s no way!


    This is also the sequelae of fusion with night elf blood.


    Who let the original in order to make their own game characters more "pleasing to the eye", specially pinch a woman with white hair, no facial lines and the lightest skin color.


    After all, serious people, who can play the night elf man whose movements and dances are extremely obscene.


    Now, these features are gradually integrating with the human body.


    In other words, from the moment when you choose the body, you automatically find the one closest to the shape of the game character.


    Fortunately, all this is only a change in appearance, not a real change in gender.


    Or you''ll have a lot of fun!


    Similarly, Allen is very glad that he didn''t listen to the suggestions of "bad friends" to play dwarf hunting, troll hunting, ORC hunting and bull head hunting. Otherwise, he should consider which plastic surgery hospital has the best technology and directly make a complete set.


    "Why? What on earth do you want to destroy the brigade for? Have we done anything to hurt you, your family and friends? "


    After several minutes of silence, kulolo also asked the same question as the Xiake.


    Even if he is dead, he should find out the other party''s motivation before he dies.


    "Don''t get me wrong, there are no grudges between us, and there is no so-called hatred. My purpose of hunting you is very simple. First of all, I want to capture some abilities that I am interested in. After all, one of your principles is to rob whatever you want. Since you can take away what others cherish by force, you should be prepared to take away what you cherish by others. That''s fair! Secondly, I hate you because you have no bottom line and lack the minimum respect for order and life. "


    Allen made no secret of his reasons for hunting the phantom brigade.


    He did not put himself in a high position, let alone mention justice, law, trial and other words that sound tall. He completely stood on his personal position.


    After hearing this, kulolo nodded thoughtfully: "is it fair? This is really irrefutable. We have taken away many things cherished by others. There is nothing to complain about being hunted by you today. "


    "If only you could think so. Besides, it''s not me who will kill you today, but SISO. Ah, he has come. "


    Alan turned and looked into the dark corridor.


    SISO, a pervert, came out of the corner slowly with a hand holding Maggie trapped in zongzi by "flexible love", his face full of excited and bloodthirsty smiles: "hum, hum! fantastic! Perfect stage! Perfect curtain call and funeral! Kurolo, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day? "


    "Woo woo..."


    March struggled desperately to get rid of "flexible love".


    But unfortunately, her strength is too small. How she struggles will only waste her strength in vain. She can''t get those sticky and elastic colloids at all.


    "For this ridiculous reason, you betrayed all of us, and even pushed the brigade into a hopeless situation?"


    Kulolo no longer has the usual calm temperament no matter what happens. Instead, he has naked hatred and the deepest anger from his heart and soul.


    Because compared with being hunted and killed by outsiders like Alan, he can''t tolerate traitors who secretly inform each other.


    "Brigade? What does that have to do with me! You should know that I joined in order to duel with you from the moment I joined. But what about you? Has been constantly avoiding. So you caused this situation today! But now it''s good. Be angry! Hate it! Fight with the determination to kill me! "


    SISO threw Maggie aside, took off his coat, pulled off the spider tattoo made of "light illusion", opened his arms and began to walk straight to the head.


    His mental state is so distorted and excited that everyone present feels the strong desire and impulse that can''t be suppressed.


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you! "


    When "flexible love" left SISO for about three or five seconds, it immediately began to weaken rapidly. Maggie took the opportunity to break free and immediately released the thread of reading, intending to directly strangle the traitor''s neck from the back.


    But at the moment when she was about to hold her hand, a big golden hand suddenly came out of her feet and held it firmly in the palm of her hand.


    "Sorry, I won''t let you interfere with the duel." Allen''s direct ability caught each other.


    Seeing this scene, SISO immediately raised his mouth slightly and waved his hand without looking back: "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome! If you don''t mind, can I get rid of this woman now? Her noise made me feel a little upset. " Allen asked meaningfully.


    If he remembers correctly, SISO seems to have a tangled affair with Maggie in the cartoon.


    "Whatever you like! But I suggest you take power first when you kill her. Especially that kind of suture ability, which is very rare and rare. " Sisso shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    There is no doubt that kulolo is the only one in this guy''s eyes at the moment.


    As for poor March, she had long been mercilessly abandoned.


    After all, for a madman and pervert, just a woman can''t fight with the same sex more enjoyable and make herself orgasm.


    "Don''t worry, I will..."


    The voice just fell!


    Allen lifted his left hand to complete a grip.


    Click! Click! Click!


    "Ah ah ah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    More than half of the bones in Maggie''s whole body were crushed in an instant. The severe pain made her scream.


    It is agreed that if we want to kill all the brigades and regiments, we should kill all of them.


    Alan doesn''t like to give up halfway.


    Watching the last member of the brigade be brutally killed, swallowed and seized, kulolo''s accumulated anger finally erupted like a volcano.


    He instantly realized the "thief''s extreme intention", directly tore up the whole book, let the pages representing different reading abilities float around his body, and said in an extremely cold voice: "since this will be the end of my life, I will use all my thoughts and life as chips and try my best to pull you to hell together."


    "Constraints and vows? SISO, you''re in trouble. " Ellen warned with a ready look.


    There is no doubt that as the founder and brain of the brigade, kulolo will never lack consciousness.


    Especially when I know that all the members of the regiment have died and I will soon follow in the footsteps, it is not difficult to understand that I choose to put all my eggs in one basket and die with the enemy.


    "Trouble? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! no This is my dream battle! Bet on everything! Even if you fall into the abyss! "


    SISO laughed wildly and threw out all the cards in his hand, and he rushed up after him.


    But the next second


    Kulolo suddenly grabbed one of the pages and clutched it into a ball.


    Before sisso could react to what had happened, the whole man and all the cards moved out of the window in an instant, and then began to fall uncontrollably.


    But SISO was obviously not a vegetarian. After realizing that he was falling rapidly, he immediately shot out "flexible love" to stick to the wall outside the building, and then jumped in again from the window with the help of the rebound force generated by stretching, licking his lips with excitement: "the ability to move instantly? that was close! that was close! He was almost killed. "


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 96

    "SISO, do you know where you hate most?" Kulolo asked expressionless.


    "Oh? Tell me! "


    SISO suddenly threw out two "flexible love" and connected his feet with the ground to prevent the mysterious blinking ability in advance.


    "You will never understand the rejection of others! Once you find something you are interested in, you will chase it like a mad dog smelling meat and bones! "


    Without any beat around the Bush, kulolo directly spoke out the most real feelings in his heart.


    But from his point of view, it''s really not pleasant to be stared at by a pervert all day.


    What''s more, this pervert is still a battle madman, full of thoughts about how to kill him.


    "Hehe! Can I take this as some kind of compliment? "


    Sisso obviously did not deny this. He moved his muscles and bones a little and took the initiative to attack again.


    This time, he was obviously much more careful. His two eyes kept staring at the pages floating in the air, and released a large number of "flexible love" to connect all corners of the room. With the help of elasticity, he made himself get faster speed and adaptability.


    "Praise? No, I''m expressing my disgust with you. Maybe you should not have been allowed to join, otherwise the brigade will not be reduced to today''s situation. But it doesn''t matter now! All I want to do now is kill you! Sacrifice your blood to those dead companions. Because even if I die, the phantom brigade will not disappear. It will only be reborn in another form. "


    While saying these words, kulolo grabbed another floating page, squeezed it into a ball, and launched the ability recorded above.


    instantaneous!


    The signs of the sun and the moon appeared in his hands at the same time.


    Without any hesitation or hesitation, he covered his body with the marks of the moon.


    Allen, who has read the "Western regiment war" in the dark continent, recognized at a glance that this was the ability "paired destroyers" obtained from the elder of meteor street.


    As for the effect, it is also very simple. Two marks are burned on the surface of any object through contact. When they contact each other, they will immediately produce a violent explosion.


    The longer the contact time, the greater the power of the explosion.


    Kulolo''s body was full of moon shaped marks. In fact, he made himself into a huge bomb.


    Next, as long as SISO dares to approach, he will be branded with the imprint of the sun immediately, causing a violent explosion.


    In other words, he was really determined to die and planned to drag the "traitor" to hell, without paying attention to his life and death.


    really a badass.


    The most important thing is that SISO is completely unaware of the terrible part of this ability and still rushes up with great interest.


    Next second


    Boom!


    Deafening noises and explosions filled the room!


    When the dust in the air gradually dispersed, they finally showed their scarred appearance.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that as the party who was bombed, SISO not only broke his right arm, but also his abdomen became bloody and bleeding.


    But kulolo was also no better. The right hand holding the mark of the moon was blown up and didn''t know where to fly, but the left hand holding the mark of the sun was still there.


    Obviously, because he has been printed with the mark of the moon, he no longer needs the ability of this hand in exchange for the opportunity to seriously damage or even kill the enemy.


    Not only that!


    At the moment of branding and contact, this guy also decisively cut off his right wrist and blinked it out of a distance with SISO to reduce the explosion power he bears as much as possible.


    "Use a part of your body as a fuse, use the opponent''s body as a bomb, and finally use instantaneous movement to reduce injuries. No, not only did he reduce the injury, he also blinked his opponent directly in front of him. This guy is really a real danger! " Alan narrowed his eyes and made a meaningful analysis.


    As a thinker who seizes the ability of others and then carries out secondary reorganization and development, he is very able to understand kulolo''s tactics and ideas.


    The only difference is that he can improve the acquired ability according to his own needs, but kulolo can only try a variety of ability combinations on the original basis, so as to make it play the effect that one plus one is greater than two.


    "What just happened?" Fei Jie''s eyes were wide, and she was obviously a little confused about the situation.


    To be exact, according to her current level and vision, she simply can''t understand what bold and wonderful tactics kulolo completed in just a few seconds.


    But unfortunately, now everyone''s attention is attracted by the tense battle, and no one has come forward to explain the details for the time being.


    SISO, in particular, looked at the broken arm and bleeding abdomen, immediately used the "thin illusion" to stick it and stop bleeding, and then opened his mouth and said, "those moon shaped patterns on you are actually the culprit of the explosion, right?"


    "Sorry, I have no obligation to answer any of your questions. And the next attack, I''ll blow you to pieces. " Kulolo relentlessly issued a declaration of death.


    "How cold! In that case, let''s use the next round to decide life and death. " Sisso shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    As for whether he really doesn''t care or pretends not to care, only he knows.


    After all, the character of those who are capable of change is that they like to hide and cheat. Whether it is good or malicious, few people can guess their thoughts except themselves.


    But one thing is certain, that is, one of them will die in the next round.


    As the smell of blood and death in the air became stronger and stronger, sisso and kulolo finally rushed out at almost the same time according to the strong impulse of dying each other.


    Just as they were about to collide!


    A silver chain suddenly appeared out of thin air and tied kulolo firmly from top to bottom.


    "Got you!"


    Kulapika stared at his two blood red eyes and slowly came out of the darkness, with unspeakable anger and excitement all over his body.


    The chain of bondage of the middle finger!


    He directly forced kulolo into a state of absolute, and all abilities and pages floating in the air disappeared in an instant.


    People watching the battle did not expect that a troublemaker would suddenly appear in the duel that was about to reach the climax.


    As for sisso, who was already extremely excited, he stopped and fell into a petrified state.


    The pervert never dreamed that he had intended to contain the mine laid by Alan, but he blew himself up.


    Seeing this interesting scene, Allen immediately laughed and joked, "it''s so interesting! It''s an unimaginable wonderful reversal! But kulapika, I have to tell you bad news. "


    "Bad news?" Kula pickup subconsciously frowned.


    "Well! Because you caught a dead man! Kulolo has just used all his thoughts and life as chips to establish a powerful restriction and oath. Although I don''t know the specific details, if you let go of the chain and let him restore his reading ability, 80% of them may die on the spot. " Alan spoke his guess straight out.


    Especially when the commander tore up the "thief''s will", he was very sure that no matter what the outcome of the duel, this guy would die in the end.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 97

    "I... Caught a dead man!"


    Kulapika stared at kulolo, whose face was calm, as if he had accepted the fate of failure and death. The whole person suddenly became very angry and roared excitedly: "are you kidding! The mirage brigade is the culprit of kiluta''s extermination! How could they die so easily! That''s the pain I''ve endured all these years! And what is the effort to become stronger? "


    "Are you a survivor of the kuluta? Ah! I remember it. You have as beautiful red eyes as they do. I''m sorry to say that, but I''m really dying. " There was a trace of sadness in kulolo''s tone.


    Of course, this sadness is not to sympathize with each other''s experience, let alone for himself, but to regret the demise of the phantom brigade he founded himself.


    "Shut up! tell me! Where did you hide my people''s eyes after slaughtering the kuluta? " Coola pickup grabbed each other''s collar and picked it up.


    "Ha ha! Sorry, I forgot. " Kulolo opened his mouth and showed a very bad smile.


    The expression was both provocative and ironic.


    This is absolutely intolerable for an avenger out of extreme anger, so he soon paid the price for what he said.


    The enraged kulapika did not hesitate at all. He directly swung his fist and began to beat the enemy who had caused his tragic life.


    In just a few seconds, the commander''s handsome face turned into a swollen pig''s head, and even his teeth were broken alive, and Yan red blood gushed out of his mouth and nose.


    I don''t know why, but his laughter never stopped for a moment. On the contrary, it became louder and crazier.


    Finally, on the contrary, Kula pickup couldn''t support it first, took the initiative to stop and asked in a slightly trembling voice: "why! Why can you scum kill innocent people without feeling guilty? Don''t you have a little compassion and compassion as human beings? "


    "Compassion and compassion? What is that? " Kulolo vomited blood and asked with a smile¡° We never fear or refuse anything, but we don''t want to take a penny from us. This is the creed pursued by the phantom brigade and even the whole meteor street! For us, death is like breathing. Tell me, do you have any unnecessary feelings for the air you breathe on weekdays? "


    "Asshole! Die! "


    Kulapika''s string called reason finally completely broke, and the whole person completely turned into an avenger, directly smashing kulolo''s head with his fist wrapped in Nian.


    Pop!


    With the sound of skull fragmentation, the head of the phantom brigade exploded instantly, and a large amount of blood and brain splashed everywhere.


    About a second or two later, the headless body fell to the ground with a plop.


    So far, the brain of the spider, the last member of the phantom brigade, finally ended his evil life.


    Feeling the strong smell of blood left in the air, kulapika wiped the blood on his face, took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, then raised his head and asked, "you should kill all the other members of the brigade, right?"


    "Well! With the exception of SISO, the other 12 members of the phantom brigade have all died, and none of them has escaped. " Allen gave a positive answer without thinking.


    "In other words, the phantom brigade no longer exists. And the rest of my goals. Is to find the lost eyes of the Hui people... "


    In saying these words, kulapika showed a complex emotion mixed with confusion, emptiness and sadness.


    It is not difficult to see from his still burning red eyes that he is still a little unable to accept that the phantom brigade, which has always been regarded as the ultimate revenge target, has been easily destroyed.


    "No! You''re wrong! Only the bandit gang headed by kulolo will perish, not the phantom brigade. " Alan corrected meaningfully.


    "What do you mean?"


    Kulapika was obviously stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to understand what this seemingly contradictory sentence wanted to express.


    "It''s simple! Do you think the phantom brigade is just a simple and wanton gang of thieves? Remember what they did! Whether it''s killing the Luta in the cave or fighting with the gangs to kill ten old men, is it just for wealth, bad reputation, or enjoying the pleasure of killing and destruction? " Ellen hinted calmly.


    To be exact, after repeatedly hearing several members of the brigade mentioned that "the phantom brigade will not disappear, but will only be reborn in another form", he suddenly realized that these guys did not seem as simple as they seemed.


    In particular, every gathering and action of the whole staff often has a strong purpose, as if they had accepted some tasks or entrustments from a higher level in advance.


    This means that the phantom brigade is likely to do some dirty work for the country, the government and even V5. At the same time, it uses the stolen wealth to maintain the fragile social structure of meteor street and buy a large number of various resources necessary for human survival, such as food, medicine, protective clothing and so on.


    So even if kulolo and his crew are all dead, the operators hiding behind will soon form a new phantom brigade.


    Kula pickup is not a fool.


    On the contrary, he is very smart and good at rational analysis. After a short silence, he realized the possible complexities involved and quickly responded: "thank you for the information. I will continue to trace it along this line. No matter who the real murderer is, I will make him pay for it. "


    "You''re welcome! If you need help, you can call me anytime. You know, I''ve always been interested in targets that are difficult to hunt. "


    After that, Alan surrendered his eyes, stood motionless for a long time, and asked with a smile: "do you need to help you treat it? Although the arm that has been blown to pieces must not be taken back. "


    "No! As long as the blood of this small injury stops, it will soon heal itself. " SISO glanced at his right arm, which had disappeared, with strong reluctance and dissatisfaction.


    But unfortunately, no one else was to blame. He acted wisely and ended up lifting a stone and smashing himself in the foot.


    "In that case, let''s say goodbye. By the way, in the greedy island game, there is a rare card called "Archangel breath", which can instantly recover all injuries on a person, even including limb regeneration. Maybe you can try to find it and let the lost arm grow back. Oh, by the way, Xiao Jie and Qi Yu seem to be investigating the news related to the game. Maybe you''ll meet them inside. "


    Alu gave a heavy message before leaving.


    As for whether to go or not, it depends on sisso''s choice.


    Anyway, he doesn''t think he can beat the magician who exudes amazing murderous spirit with the level of the bomb demon trio.


    "Greedy island? Xiao Jie and Qi Yu? It sounds interesting... "


    Sisso touched his chin, showed a playful expression, and soon left the gang building.


    With his disappearance, the originally noisy night finally calmed down, and the underground auction at the lower level gradually reached a climax under the auspices of Marcus.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 98

    A few hours later, in a secret room on the lower floor of the gang building.


    Marcus cabery just came from the auction, sat down on the sofa and asked in an impatient tone, "is the ten old man really dead? "100% sure?"


    "Well! They''re all dead! It''s the message sent by Irfan, the eldest son of the enemy family. There can be no mistake. All the previous images and pictures were the illusion created by his ability to manipulate the body through reading. In addition, all the members of the phantom brigade died. What position you can climb next depends on your ability. " Allen replied carelessly.


    At this moment, his thoughts are no longer here, but fly to the melting heart of the team copy.


    "In other words, before the news spread, I had at least five days to a week more time than others. Moreover, in this tragic war, my family did not suffer any loss at all. It can easily win over and subdue those seriously damaged gangs. Even the profits from this auction can be deducted as funds for recruiting and expanding strength... "


    Confirming the authenticity of the death of the ten old men, Marcus quickly showed his style as a gangster and began to take stock of the resources at hand.


    About 30 minutes later, he won over the most powerful gangster families by phone one after another, quickly established a huge interest alliance, and forcibly seized control of the building from another guy.


    For a moment, the whole gang alliance was running around his orders.


    Although many people expressed strong dissatisfaction with Marcus''s arbitrary behavior and threatened to complain to the ten old men.


    But they were soon severely suppressed. Some guys found that they had lost control of the family before they even knew the situation.


    Obviously, for the arrival of this day, Marcus has secretly made a lot of preparations, and even bought some important figures in the rival camp, and then jumped out to revolt at the critical moment, so as to give himself an excuse to intervene.


    By the time the night was over and the sky was a little bright, he had completely controlled the situation and became the real leader of the current gang.


    Of course, this situation of dominance will not last long.


    When other powerful gangster families react, they will immediately join the feast of dividing up power and sphere of influence.


    "Here you are! This is the benefit you deserve. Without your help, I would never have gained such power. " Marcus handed Alan a huge check filled with countless zeros.


    Although he didn''t sleep all night, he didn''t look tired at all. Instead, he gave people a feeling of high spirited.


    But Allen didn''t reach out to pick it up. Instead, he refused straightforwardly: "don''t give it to me. Donate it to those who need it more. In particular, the owners of all shops and houses within more than 100 meters of the explosion center, if there is any surplus, will donate it to the municipal government to let them restore the destroyed underground facilities. "


    "Oh? Do you want to do charity? " Marcus looked surprised.


    This is not a small amount, even accounting for more than half of the total auction amount.


    "Charity? no I''m just paying for my mistakes. " Allen glanced out of the window at the tragic neighborhood like battlefield ruins and explained.


    People should be responsible for their actions, especially wrong ones.


    This is his values and creed of life.


    But Marcus obviously couldn''t understand such an idea and asked with a puzzled face: "aren''t those shops and houses compensated by insurance companies? Why bother? As for repairing the damaged underground facilities, it was originally the responsibility of the government. You don''t have to do so. "


    Allen smiled and shook his head. "No, you don''t understand. It involves some bottom lines and principles. There is nothing more important than sticking to your heart for those who are capable of thinking. In short, let all the people who have suffered losses get compensation as much as possible. Is that all right? "


    "Of course! I will use this money to set up a foundation in your name to take charge of this matter. " Marcus agreed without hesitation.


    Because it''s not spending your own money anyway.


    Moreover, he has some headaches about the extent of the destruction of the surrounding streets, and is considering how to give a reasonable explanation to the bureaucrats and the media.


    Now with this huge amount of compensation, all problems and troubles can be solved.


    After all, for youkexin, a modern metropolis full of corruption and money power trading, as long as you can give enough money to keep the victims silent, the rest is easy to settle.


    As for those who want to blackmail


    Really think the gang alliance is for charity?


    Believe it or not, pour you into the concrete pier and sink into the river in minutes!


    It was because he understood the gang''s style and deterrence that Allen chose to let them do it.


    Otherwise, God knows how many greedy people will falsely report losses and want to take this opportunity to make a windfall.


    When the three of them came out of the gang building, the sun was already high in mid air.


    Busy police, fire brigades and ambulance teams can be seen everywhere in the streets.


    In addition, a large number of heavy engineering vehicles have also driven in and are urgently repairing the damaged underground cables, water pipes and natural gas pipelines.


    Feeling the warmth of the sun on her body, Fei Jie sighed slightly: "it''s over at last! I can''t imagine that I was lucky enough to participate in and witness the collapse of the mirage brigade of the class a thief group. "


    "End? This is just the beginning! Before long, there will be more exciting adventures waiting for us. Next, I''m going to give you a hell of special training, and start officially challenging the molten heart according to the original plan. " Alan spoke out his plan with great interest.


    "Molten heart? Where is that? Some undiscovered ancient relic? " Fei Jie asked in a daze.


    "No! It''s much more interesting and exciting than the ruins! Trust me, you''ll like it. " Baudelaire grinned with excitement and expectation.


    He will never forget that when he followed Alan in for the first time, he had a hard encounter with two molten core giants at the door and was almost trampled flat. He knows how many powerful and terrible elemental creatures are hidden in that place like the inner earth world.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find a small hotel first, and then try to increase Fei Jie''s gas capacity to more than five times that of now. Otherwise, with her current strength, I''m afraid she doesn''t even have the qualification to enter. " Alan sighed helplessly.


    Baudelaire nodded deeply, "you''re right! In her current state, I''m afraid she will be trampled into meat patties. "


    "Hello! I know my strength is very poor, but it doesn''t seem as bad as you say? "


    Fei Jie finally couldn''t help but despise her reading ability to her face and protested loudly.


    Unfortunately, Allen and baudro chose to ignore this completely and began to discuss all kinds of training methods that sound creepy alone.


    She didn''t realize that she would spend the next period of time in real hell.


    In particular, Allen, who originally pursued to squeeze his potential into death, absolutely belongs to the devil coach. As long as he can''t practice to death, he will practice to death.


    Anyway, I''m sure I don''t lack arms and legs. Even if there''s only one breath left, I can be saved


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 99

    "Ah ah ah! Help me! Come and save me! "


    With the scream of despair, fajie rushed out of the ogre courtyard in the north of bad luck.


    Behind her, impressively followed the No. 2 boss - guard fingus.


    "Alas... How many times have I said that you can''t control it for a long time with your current capacity? Why don''t you listen? How many times has this been? "


    Seeing this familiar scene, Allen reluctantly sighed, stood up from the ground, directly opened the bow string and blessed a large number of reading ability to the silver arrow.


    In particular, the "super destruction arrow" plundered from wojin and improved immediately released a terrible smell of destroying everything after accumulating power for a few seconds.


    When he was about to reach the critical point, he finally gently released his finger.


    Next second


    Boom!


    With a loud noise!


    The guard fingus instantly burst into pieces, turned into blood and broken meat, and directly drenched fajie into blood red.


    Obviously, with the increase of gas volume and the terrible power of "super destruction arrow", a small boss like this five person copy can directly break the upper limit of blood volume and kill it in an instant with only one hit.


    This means that the specific damage number converted from that arrow has far exceeded 24000 points.


    In the face of the boss, the molten heart with a blood volume of about 350000 to 1 million is enough, even some overflow.


    However, considering that there are only three people in his small team, and baudero, who is MT, may not last long, Allen must forcibly kill the boss in a very short time, otherwise he will be in danger of overturning.


    Most importantly, he is not only the only output, but also has to treat, supply logistics and disperse dbuff


    I feel tired just thinking


    No wonder every time there are not enough people or some occupations, the head will sigh on the guild channel that "people are not old-fashioned" and "what would I do if I dared to do so in the past". Now he finally feels a little sympathetic.


    What''s more, he can''t even recruit more capable people to join in as in the game. He can only slowly find suitable candidates to slowly enrich his small team.


    "Oh - damn it! How disgusting! Can you not make it so bloody? "


    Fei Jie threw off a section of Ogre''s intestines and complained bitterly while retching.


    After three days of hell squeezing in the real world and 30 days of copy time, coupled with the assistance of a small amount of leather armor equipment, her capacity has increased several times, and the ability of "180 love slaves" is not limited to human males, but covers the males of all humanoid creatures.


    Whether it''s the ogre in the hammer of doom, or the orc and troll in the black stone tower, this woman can kiss without hesitation, which has completely refreshed Allen''s three views and lower limit.


    To some extent, her heart is really not generally strong, but very, very strong.


    After retching for a while, Fei Jie finally couldn''t help but propose: "let''s get here first today? I want to take a bath at once! Brush your teeth by the way! The mouths of these dead fat people are so smelly. "


    "Yes!"


    Allen smiled, nodded and promised to take his opponent directly through the vortex portal at the copy door.


    instantaneous!


    As soon as they saw a flower, they returned from the copy to the room in the hotel.


    Without saying a word, Fei Jie went back to the bathroom for the first time, took off her clothes, opened the nozzle, began to use shower gel wildly to scrub her body, and kept brushing her teeth. The whole person seemed to have a serious habit of cleanliness.


    But no wonder


    Players control virtual characters across the screen. Naturally, they can''t smell any smell, but after entering the copy in person, Allen has smelled all kinds of smells that can''t be described in words.


    There are not only the stink, death and decay of stansom and psychic college, but also the smell of smell, sweat and strong body smell on the upper and lower floors of Blackstone tower.


    But one thing is certain, that is, the place where ogres, orcs, trolls and ghouls gather is definitely the disaster area of smell. Even just getting close to the nose is a kind of torture.


    Not to mention fajie''s mouth to mouth kiss.


    Listening to the continuous sound of running water in the bathroom, Allen couldn''t help sighing: "I hope she doesn''t have any psychological shadow or mental illness."


    The voice just fell!


    Baudelaire suddenly opened the door and came in from the next door. He reported bluntly: "qido of the twelve just called and said she wanted to see you as soon as possible."


    "Oh? What about the time and place? "


    Allen quickly picked up the cell phone still on the bedside table and found that there was a call record more than an hour ago.


    "Tonight, it''s an ordinary restaurant about 15 minutes'' drive from here. Here is the address. I''ve checked it for you. " Baudelaire quickly handed over a note with small words.


    "I see! You can stay with Fei Jie for basic exercise tonight. If there is no accident, in another day or two, we can enter the heart of melting fire. " Allen quickly made corresponding changes and arrangements.


    He is almost certain that the "dog sister" himself came to be sure to share the research findings of "the cream of life" with himself, and may open up some more attempts.


    After all, the essence of life is only the size of the palm of the hand.


    For thousands or even hundreds of thousands of experiments in the modern medical system, it is not enough to plug the teeth.


    "Really? Are we finally going to challenge those powerful leaders? " Baudelaire''s eyes widened with undisguised joy.


    "Yes! Now it is less than four months before the end of the year. I hope to get some equipment support, and then challenge president nitro to personally experience the fast and almost unavoidable attack of the hundred style Guanyin. "


    As he said this, Allen''s face suddenly became very serious and serious.


    To be exact, after obtaining the hunter''s license, all he did was to prepare for this goal.


    "Impact on the most powerful human beings? Just thinking about it makes people feel like blood boiling! Please allow me to watch the war! " Baudelaire clenched his fists and applied excitedly.


    But Alan smiled and shook his head, "no! I''m not just trying to beat that tough old man, but also to make sure where I am now. In addition, I have some ideas that need to be verified in this battle and decide my future. Compared with the simple victory and defeat, these are the first. "


    "Not for victory?" Baudelaire obviously doesn''t quite understand.


    In his opinion, the meaning of fighting is to defeat the opponent and win.


    A duel without victory is of no value and significance!


    Not only him, but also the creed pursued by most martial Taoists in the world.


    First identify an opponent, and then find a way to win.


    President nitro can sit on the throne of the most powerful person in human beings, which depends on this continuous challenge and transcendence.


    But when he became the strongest, he soon lost his goal and his strength did not continue to grow.


    However, in Allen''s view, this approach is too extreme, and there are major defects and hidden dangers, which is equivalent to setting a maximum ceiling and ceiling for himself.


    He doesn''t need to surpass anyone, as long as he can continue to surpass himself.


    Now is stronger than in the past!


    The future is stronger than now!


    Only in this way can one make endless progress!


    Because self transcendence is often the most difficult.


    Therefore, each completion is equivalent to the process from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 100

    Just after nightfall, Allen came to the appointed meeting place alone, a small restaurant on the side of the road, casually ordered some food and drinks in line with his taste, and then waited while eating.


    Of course, while eating and waiting, he also turned down several groups of beautiful "big sisters" who wanted to chat up.


    make fun of?


    Who dares to be heterosexual in the world of full-time hunters?


    Are you impatient?


    Don''t you see the explosion in the original work? Ku''er and Peng sigang lost their lives as soon as they hooked up!


    The death method was so cruel that it was creepy. Even the body was eaten clean.


    Also coming to the same end are the Ant King and wheat, who have just had an ignorant liking for each other, scuvara, the dog bodyguard of the northra family, and the maid lover. When I was a child, I was responsible for taking care of alojia''s housekeeper and her boyfriend


    Greedy Island billionaire batra also found the so-called "true love". Her beautiful young girlfriend became a vegetable. She finally lost all her money and failed to save her. As a result, she lost her personal wealth.


    Moreover, in the earliest version of the animation theme song good morning, there was a lyrics, "we hold hands and shoulder to shoulder, both friends and lovers".


    This is not a hint, but an indication!


    You can do base and corruption!


    But heterosexuals die!


    If the author''s marriage had not been happy, Allen doubted whether the old thief had been stimulated in reality, so he hated the sour smell of love so much that he had to kill all the lovers in his works, and the end was worse than one.


    In his mind, he repeatedly tuckled make complaints about the old thief''s dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction. At the end of the day, the robe of the robe, who was pushing the door, walked in from the outside, and was carrying a silver suitcase in his hand.


    "Here!"


    Alan turned sideways, showing half his head and waved.


    Without demur, as like as two peas, he sat down directly to the opposite chair and randomly set out a solemn face that was exactly the same as last time. "I heard you just wiped out the whole mirage brigade."


    "Well, what''s the problem?" Allen asked disapprovingly.


    "Big problem! Do you know the meaning of the phantom brigade? Do you know who they obey and who they serve? " Qido''s tone was strongly didactic.


    "Does this have anything to do with destroying them? I am a bounty hunter. As long as there are wanted notices and rewards on the hunter''s website, they are my hunting targets. As for what complex relationships and interests are involved behind them, what does it have to do with me? Don''t forget, it''s them, not me, who break the order and the law. " Alan sniffed, picked up his glass and took a sip of hot drink.


    Hearing this sentence, qido immediately turned his eyes angrily: "you guy is as unreasonable as some people!"


    "It is not that I am unreasonable, but that I firmly stand on the side of the law and order of the whole human society. No matter how much the guys behind the phantom brigade hate me, they can only hold their noses and swallow the bitter fruit. Because I represent light and justice in this matter, while they represent dirty, dark, careless and dirty. Once that fig leaf is lifted, I think many people will be unlucky together. " Allen retorted meaningfully.


    After all, fighting crime and terrorist attacks is the "political correctness" of the whole human world. No guy with a little brain can stand up to overturn the case for the phantom brigade, let alone turn the face of a group of dead people with living powerful minds.


    He also grasped this point, so he had no fear.


    "So... You know the phantom brigade is not just a group of ordinary thieves?" Qido raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Alan nodded softly, "ah! Yes. Because as long as we investigate the actions of kulolo to convene the whole staff several times and the flow of funds, it is easy to draw a conclusion. But the problem is that this is not an excuse or reason for their misdeeds and indiscriminate killing of innocent people. I hated the phantom brigade and their distorted and morbid values, so I decided to kill them all myself. The reason is not difficult to understand, is it? "


    "You are really a wayward fellow! I''m beginning to understand why President nitro is interested in you. Because you are both of the same kind. " Qi duo held his forehead and sighed helplessly on his face.


    "No, you''re wrong. Not only me and the president, but all the top thinkers are the same. Because without a strong heart and unwavering will, it is impossible to exercise a strong mind. No matter what terrible enemies and dangers you face, you firmly believe that you will win the final victory. This is the basic quality that an excellent hunter should have. " Allen spoke frankly about his views and understanding of reading.


    Although there are restrictions and vows in the field of chanting ability, there are even stronger chanting after death, which can make people instantly stronger several times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times.


    But not everyone is qualified to drive!


    Take constraints and vows as an example. The simple explanation is to formulate rules and pay a price in order to obtain stronger reading ability. The more stringent the rules are, the greater the price will be paid, and the more terrible the increase of reading ability will become, but we should also have corresponding consciousness.


    For example, Kula pickup has two strongest abilities. One is the middle finger restraint, which can only be used for the phantom brigade, otherwise he will die. The other is the absolute time to open the red eye, which will consume a lot of life each time.


    All this was born on the basis of strong hatred for the brigade and regiment, which is almost equivalent to gambling on his whole life.


    In particular, if Allen, who has a life span of thousands of years, also concludes the same oath, 100% will not produce any powerful effect.


    Because he knows how long he will live, he will not have the consciousness of gambling on his whole life.


    The same is true for stronger thoughts after death.


    When most people face danger and death, the first reaction in their head is often the thoughts of fear, despair and escape.


    Only a few people who break biological instinct and have a strong desire to transcend the boundaries of life and death are qualified to use it.


    This kind of people basically do not have lofty ideals and aspirations that they believe in, or they care about someone or something far more than themselves.


    How many people can do it in reality?


    In the whole full-time Hunter animation, there are only two people, Kula pickup and Xiaojie, who obtain power beyond the normal range through restriction and oath.


    And they have paid the price of their great development potential in the future and the outstanding talent of one in tens of millions of people. The former limits its strongest strength to the phantom brigade, while the latter is only limited to defeating the "cat girl" nefeibit.


    If you were an ordinary person, even if you have similar consciousness, you can''t exert such incredible power without the same talent and potential.


    Because they don''t have so much to pay!


    This can be seen from the duel between President nitro and the Ant King.


    The old president had nothing to pay for, let his mind surpass the Ant King, finally willingly admitted his failure, and took the initiative to detonate the rose to pull his opponent to hell.


    Ordinary people with reading ability are like Franklin. They transform their fingers into the shape of a gun barrel and pay a small price in exchange for part of the effect of improving reading ability.


    So talent, willpower and consciousness are really important!


    It can even be said that they are the most important indicators that directly determine the strength of the reader in addition to the amount of gas.


    As for other factors such as experience, environment, intelligence, tactics and intelligence, we should all go back.


    It is precisely because Allen understood this that he had the corresponding consciousness when he created the red dragon.


    The sentence "bet on all thoughts" is not to say casually, nor to pretend to force, but once you say this sentence, it means that if you lose, he will lose all things related to thoughts instantly, and the opponent will get everything including red dragon.


    Or get stronger and win forever!


    Or lose your life!


    Retreat?


    It doesn''t exist!


    This is the restriction and oath Alan made for himself!


    That''s why he gained the powerful ability to capture and devour other people''s thoughts.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 101

    "A strong heart and a firm will? I can''t believe you have such an awareness at your age. Tell me, when are you going to challenge the president? " Chido asked, looking into Alan''s eyes.


    Because as like as two peas in the face of this young man, she felt the same emotion and strong desire as Nitro did.


    Two people are like magnets that attract and repel each other.


    "I need a little more preparation time. If it is fast, it may be half a month later, and if it is slow, it may be the end of this year. " Allen gave an approximate deadline after a little thought.


    With the main talents of the Hunter class in the three departments are full, especially the lightning reflection in the survival talent that can increase his agility attribute by 15%, his current agility attribute has reached an exaggerated 430 points.


    Just harvest a few T1 suits from the eight bosses in front of the molten fire heart, stack the agility to about 500 points, and cooperate with the ability of jet acceleration, you should be able to have the power of a war in the face of "hundred style Guanyin".


    Of course, this World War I refers to an upright frontal collision, rather than the use of unreasonable regular special thinking abilities.


    "So fast?" Qido was obviously surprised¡° Do you know the old man''s ability? He''s not the opponent you met before! "


    Alan nodded without thinking: "of course! Hundred style Guanyin! A speed attack that is enhanced so that it can hardly be captured by the naked eye. Just because I know, I want to challenge myself and try my weight. Don''t worry, this is just a competition. There should be no disability or death. "


    "I hope so..."


    Chi duo sighed slightly, and immediately put the five medicaments in the simple syringe and a thick pile of reports on his desk and put them on the table. "This is the result of my recent research on the essence of life, and the five finished products with experimental properties. According to the original agreement, they are all yours. "


    "Oh? There will be results so soon. "


    Allen didn''t care about the finished drugs in those syringes, but took the lead in picking up the report and browsing it quickly.


    However, he soon found that a large number of relevant professional knowledge and terms were involved here. For a layman like himself, it was just like reading heavenly books. He simply threw it aside and asked, "tell me the answer directly. What is its main ingredient? Or what''s the use? "


    Qido obviously expected this for a long time and immediately replied from a professional point of view: "the composition is very complex, but the most important thing is a kind of life energy very similar to Qi.


    According to the data observed in several experiments, the effect of this energy on plant cells is much greater than that of animal cells.


    But even so, it can still significantly slow down the process of human aging, or even retrogress to some extent.


    Simply put, this thing can accelerate self-healing ability and prolong a person''s life span of at least ten years.


    Of course, due to material constraints, my research is still very one-sided. "


    "In other words, it can be used to make trauma drugs and life prolonging drugs, right? What happens if I feed a person to swallow the essence of life directly? " There was a curious look on Allen''s face.


    "I advise you not to do so. Because there are only two situations. "


    Qido stretched out two fingers very seriously.


    "The first is ordinary people who can''t read. They will be directly burst by the powerful life energy, lose control of the whole body, and finally become a huge and strange deformed plant.


    The second is the ability to read. At the beginning, there may be a significant improvement in gas capacity and physical quality.


    But before long, the cells in the whole body will be seriously overloaded, followed by aging and death at an incredible speed.


    With human constitution, we simply can''t bear such huge and pure life energy.


    It''s like a two liter snake neck bottle can''t hold a two ton ice.


    The first is the capacity mismatch!


    The second is the interface mismatch!


    If you force it in, the bottle will explode 100% alive.


    The ten finished products I made were actually diluted in large quantities and supplemented with some other drugs to ensure that they would not get out of control after injection.


    But even so, a person can only inject one in his life. When the second one is injected, the body will quickly age and die after a short recovery to its peak. "


    Alan nodded thoughtfully, "it''s a vivid metaphor. I almost understand it."


    "In short, you''d better be careful recently. I suspect that paristone has secretly leaked your information. Some guys in V5 may begin to secretly pay attention to your every move." Qido kindly reminded.


    "Well, I see. Thank you."


    Allen obviously didn''t pay attention to the warning of "sister dog".


    Because President nitro is still alive, pariston can''t lift any big waves at all. At best, he is secretly making disgusting little moves.


    And if I remember correctly, this guy should be plotting with biyand and kagin to kill the president and then march into the dark continent.


    If he dares to make trouble at this time, Alan doesn''t mind returning the color directly.


    In this way, the two quickly ended their short meeting.


    With two other cream of life, Qi Du embarked on his journey back to the Hunters Association.


    Allen was alone in the dark alley.


    Just as he passed a trash can, he suddenly found that a strange woman appeared out of thin air in front of him.


    The woman was wearing a gray windbreaker with a faint smile on her face. She took the initiative to bend down and slightly bowed: "good evening, your famous God of death. If you don''t mind, can you give me two minutes to introduce myself? "


    "Are you waiting for me here?" Alan narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully.


    "Yes! My name is Sheila, code named carrier pigeon. I am specially responsible for contacting kulolo, head of the phantom brigade. Of course, these guys are dead now, so I''m unemployed for the time being. " The woman who called herself Sheila put on a sad expression.


    "What''s your purpose? Revenge for the brigade? Or what message do the people behind you want to convey to me? "


    As Allen continued to ask, he silently opened the tracking humanoid to find out if there were other ambushes around.


    "No, neither. I hope you can succeed kulolo as the leader and form a new phantom brigade. " Sheila made no secret of her purpose.


    "Let me reorganize the phantom brigade?" Allen pointed to his nose and couldn''t help smiling sarcastically¡° Are you kidding? I''m a bounty hunter, and what I hate most is the arbitrary style of the phantom brigade. But now, you want me to reorganize a vicious criminal organization? "


    But Sheila didn''t think so. She explained to herself, "what you hate is the phantom brigade led by kulolo. If you become a leader and reorganize the brigade, you can choose members and set rules according to your preferences. "


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do anything like killing the Luta people in the cave. Get out before I get angry. Get as far as you can! "


    When he said this, the smile on Allen''s face completely disappeared, replaced by a cold and ruthless look.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 102

    Obviously, Sheila clearly felt the indifference that refused people thousands of miles away.


    But she did not immediately turn away, but did her best to make a final attempt.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to listen to the conditions?


    And I promise I won''t force you to do what you don''t want to do.


    In fact, this choice is two-way.


    I''m responsible for providing tasks, and you decide whether to do it or not.


    Most importantly, if there is no organization like a brigade, the fragile social order of meteor Street will soon be on the verge of collapse.


    Because the profits from trading with gangs and recycling waste are not enough to feed millions of people.


    At that time, you will see the most tragic scene in the world.


    Thousands of people will die because of lack of food and medicine... "


    "At the beginning, you used this ridiculous reason to force kulolo to establish a phantom brigade, and then do all kinds of dirty activities for the group behind you?" Alan interrupted with a look of contempt.


    "No! Not coercion, but each takes what he needs. We provide meteor street with a large number of cheap life, medicine and protective articles, and the phantom brigade eradicates some threats or potential threats for us. This was originally the way for meteor street to survive. It''s fair, isn''t it? " Sheila tried to justify the forces behind her.


    "Fair? What about the innocent people killed by the phantom brigade? In particular, more than 100 people of the kuluta nationality brutally murdered and dug out their eyes, regardless of men, women, old and young? Do you want to say that this is the Revenge of the meteor Street residents who have been ruthlessly abandoned and forgotten on the whole world? Or do you want to portray the brigade as a charitable organization with noble dedication? Stop your boring tricks and hints! What does the life and death of meteor street have to do with me? If they really rely on this way to maintain, it''s better to perish as soon as possible. "


    With these words, Allen pushed him away and went straight out of the alley.


    Why was pop Street born?


    That is the place where the whole human world is used to dump and dispose of all kinds of garbage!


    At first, there were only a few thousand people there. Later, with the progress of science and technology and the times, domestic waste became more and more, and the population began to expand slowly.


    In other words, it needs so many people to complete all the garbage collection, cleaning and burial.


    This means that all countries in the world need and rely on meteor street to deal with their domestic waste.


    Once the population of meteor street has survival problems, V5 will definitely be the first to save.


    Alan saw through this, so he wouldn''t be fooled by the other party, let alone jump into the big pit foolishly.


    Because once he agrees to accept the conditions to reorganize the new phantom brigade, he will directly change from a legal bounty hunter to an illegal wanted person, which is equivalent to handing over the handle to the other party. Anyone who is not a fool knows how to choose.


    What''s more, he is not kulolo''s group of people who came from meteor street. He has a strong sense of belonging to meteor street and even intended to give everything for it.


    He doesn''t mind helping some people in need within his ability, but that doesn''t mean he will be noble enough to sacrifice himself to save a group of strangers.


    Looking at Allen''s figure disappearing at the end of the street, Sheila''s face suddenly became very ugly. She took out her mobile phone and quickly dialed a number.


    About ten seconds later, a man''s voice came out through the receiver: "how? Did he promise? "


    "No! This guy is much more difficult than I thought! And his character is different from the conclusion drawn by the psychoanalyst! No strong sense of justice and compassion! On the contrary, he is as cold as a ten thousand year ice, and even doesn''t care about the life and death of nearly ten million people in meteor street. " Sheila gritted her teeth and reported.


    "In other words, all the means available now have no effect, right? I can''t imagine that as a carrier pigeon, you also miss. "


    The man obviously expected this, with a trace of mockery in his tone.


    "Don''t be sarcastic! You should have noticed the strange actions of kagin recently? Now we need the phantom brigade more than ever. Only they can do things that are inconvenient for us to do directly without intensifying contradictions. " Sheila warned meaningfully.


    But the man was unmoved and asked, "just like in those years, you disguised as an ignorant girl to cheat the trust of the cave Luta teenagers, and then revealed their hiding place to kulolo and asked him to carry out a tragic genocide with the brigade?"


    "Don''t forget that the operation was authorized and approved. All I did was submit an investigation report. " Sheila replied unmoved.


    "Yes! An embellished report. " The man sneered and said sarcastically¡° Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you this. However, we should be careful when dealing with kagin this time. Their ancestors came from the dark continent, and they have a long history unmatched by any country in the world, holding some mysterious power we don''t know. "


    "Yes! But first of all, I must select a suitable leader and let him reorganize the brigade. "


    At the mention of this matter, Hillary showed a strong reluctance.


    Because what she thought was a sure thing, she failed so thoroughly in the end.


    In particular, Allen''s eyes passed by. She dared to promise that as long as she did anything, she would be immediately torn to pieces by the violent attack.


    "Go to meteor street and talk to the elders. I believe they should be willing to make some compromises. Besides, I suggest you stop approaching Alan. I think he should be like nitro, President of the hunter Association. If you really annoy him, he will never worry about the forces behind you and will kill you in an instant. " The man warned directly.


    Sheila smiled bitterly and nodded, "I don''t need you to say that. I''ve felt it. And I also noticed that the survivors of the kuluta nationality have learned to read now, so they need to pay special attention. "


    "It''s you who need special attention, isn''t it?


    After all, to some extent, you are the culprit of the genocide.


    I''m curious. If the survivor knew that he had given you a chance because of his kindness and credulity, would he suffer from self blame to mental breakdown?


    Of course, he should break you up before he breaks down.


    Goodbye, carrier pigeon. I hope I can see you alive at the next party.


    Ha ha ha ha! "


    With bad laughter, the man quickly hung up the phone.


    Hearing the busy tone from the mobile phone, Sheila''s face suddenly became very ugly. She murmured in a voice that only she could hear: "no! The survivors of the kuluta must not continue to live! I have to find a way to get rid of him! "


    The voice just fell!


    A abnormal figure with a large collection of red eyes quickly emerged in her mind.


    Maybe


    It is a good choice to arrange a fatalistic battle for the last survivors of the kuluta nationality and die with their opponents.


    In this way, there will be no kuluta in the world, and she can no longer worry about what she did in those years.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 103

    Sheila''s appearance reminded Ellen that the world is far more complex than that shown in animation.


    Whether it''s the extinct phantom brigade or the gang alliance, it has one or several invisible hands behind it.


    Now, these guys have been eyeing him, and impatiently began to want to contact, or even draw them into their own camp.


    But for Allen, this is not entirely a bad thing.


    At least after the campaign against chimeric ants is over, even if V5 doesn''t come to him, he will take the initiative to come to the door and use his rare resources to exchange navigation permits. There are several detailed records of exploring the dark continent.


    Of course, it''s too early to think about these.


    At present, the most important thing is to open up wasteland and melt the heart of fire!


    His requirements are not high, as long as he can finish boss No. 1 to No. 8.


    As for the 9th and 10th, we need to determine whether the Rune of the king of fire can be destroyed without the essence of water.


    If you can, naturally try it.


    If not, we can only stop here for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    After a whole night of preparation, the next morning, the three were fully armed and sent into the copy.


    Feeling the heat wave coming on her face and the fiery red scene like hell in front of her, Fei Jie immediately subconsciously swallowed her saliva and asked in an uncertain tone: "this... Here is the heart of melting fire?"


    "Ah! you ''re right! Isn''t it spectacular? make preparation! The next thing we''re going to face is not the little fuss of the previous two days. "


    As he spoke, Baudelaire pulled the iron ring and quickly dressed the whole set of heavy armor. With two solid bone fire shields in his hands, he was eager to stare at the two molten core giants standing guard at the door.


    Similarly, Allen also let the equipment hidden in weekdays be current, smiled and said to MT who had been trained for a long time: "let''s start!"


    The voice just fell!


    He directly summoned the "eye fish" and gave it the order to extract all negative states.


    Soon, the peculiar vacuum cleaner immediately entered the automatic mode and swam around the three people. Once someone was found to have hit dbuff, he would immediately approach and suck it out of his body.


    In addition, red dragon Werner lasas also launched her own ability to connect Baudelaire with Allen.


    Once the former is seriously damaged, she will draw vitality from the latter to supplement.


    In short, it is equivalent to tying an infusion vessel to a martial Taoist who is MT to ensure that he will not suddenly die suddenly.


    Anyway, Allen has the protection of the hunter professional panel, and has the ability of ghouls to regenerate indefinitely. Coupled with a large amount of special therapeutic potions, he doesn''t need to worry about his life for a while.


    In this way, three people and one wolf began the first team cooperation and horizontal push copy.


    "Shield strike!"


    Bang!


    Baudelaire jumped and provoked it. With the help of the gravitational acceleration generated by the fall, he smashed the shield in his hand on the head of the fusion giant, and immediately splashed large pieces of gravel and magma.


    Because the timing and angle were very good, he overturned one of them at once.


    "Well done!"


    Seeing this scene, Fei Jie immediately raised the super large grenade launcher with strange shape in her hand, pulled the trigger and launched a metal jar full of two liters of liquid air.


    Next second


    Boom!


    WOW!


    The moment the pot hit the body of the nugget giant, the metal pot burst on the spot, and countless ultra-low temperature liquid air began to absorb the surrounding heat and volatilize rapidly.


    In less than a few seconds, the molten core giant''s body, which was constantly emitting magma, cooled rapidly and fell down into lifeless black stones.


    You don''t have to ask. This grenade launcher must have come from Allen.


    Through the engineering knowledge in his mind and the optimization and transformation of several large caliber gun design schemes, he successfully produced this long-range weapon full of Steampunk style.


    The ammunition with ultra-low temperature liquid air is the same principle.


    The only difference is that it also requires the ability of the change system to liquefy the air into a jar and seal it.


    Just make one, and the rest will be much simpler.


    Directly use "God''s left hand, devil''s right hand" to copy without brain.


    The most important thing is that this thing has solid leather, large quantity and enough tube, and does not need any advanced skills. As long as it can aim and pull the trigger, it can immediately fight. It is very suitable for novices like Fei Jie who are not very familiar with firearms.


    After all, her operating system ability really has no room to play in the heart of melting fire. It''s better to provide some long-range fire support than playing soy sauce behind her.


    "Watch out for the melting fire dog behind you!"


    Allen warned loudly after shooting a "super destruction arrow" to blow a lava destroyer to powder.


    "Ow!!!"


    Seeing the two headed evil dog approaching, Rubus issued a harsh howl, instantly created more than a dozen shadow copies, and then controlled them to rush up and explode.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, a bloody molten fire dog was badly hurt. There were traces of decay eroded by shadow energy all over his body. Before he could spit out hot flames, he was knocked down by a shield from Baudelaire and forced to swallow it back.


    Finally, under the attack of a broken "super destruction arrow", its whole body burst and cracked instantly, and a large amount of hot blood like magma splashed everywhere.


    In this way, the team pushed forward at a very fast speed. After successfully passing through the caves of children everywhere, they finally saw the first boss, luciferon.


    As the boss with the least amount of health in the whole replica, luciferon has only 350000 HP, and the main damage depends on applying the mantra to everyone around him - pain.


    With the help of the convex eye fish vacuum cleaner, there is no difficulty in killing it.


    After cleaning up two groups of dogs, Baudelaire made a decisive charge to open the monster.


    At the same time, Allen also decisively turned on the "rapid shooting" skill, aimed at one of his followers and shot a powerful aiming shot + Super destruction arrow for half a day.


    The result is no accident!


    This guy didn''t even release his mind control, just when the dense fire fell on the way to charge.


    As for the other entourage, he was pulled away by Rubus''s shadow wolves for final treatment.


    Otherwise, once Allen is under mental control, the result will be absolutely disastrous. It is estimated that Baudelaire and fajie will be killed on the spot.


    Fortunately, he had expected this for a long time and stood in the farthest corner to ensure that he was always outside the skill coverage.


    After shooting about ten or twenty Silver Arrows of blessing and reading ability, the huge fire demon boss finally fell down.


    When he made concerted efforts to kill another follower with residual blood, Baudelaire, who suffered the most attacks, finally sat down on the ground and panted: "I''m so tired! It''s over! This big guy is much better than those enemies before! It took me only a minute or so to consume most of my Qi on the shield. "


    "Well, can you hold on?"


    Allen glanced at the martial Taoist''s almost completely blackened and sweating face and asked with great concern.


    "No problem! Hold on! But you may have to rest for a while and recover your strength a little. "


    Baudelaire grinned, quickly took out a large bottle of drinking water, unscrewed the lid and drank it.


    Not only him, but also Fei Jie is taking a big mouthful of water.


    You should know that the terrible place of the molten heart is not only the powerful monsters and bosses, but also the bad ambient temperature.


    If they are not capable people, ordinary people will have dehydration, heatstroke and other symptoms if they stay for more than an hour at most, not to mention high-intensity fierce fighting.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 104

    What is the greatest fun of playing team copy?


    Some people think it''s chatting and farting with like-minded friends, some people think it''s collecting all kinds of powerful equipment, and others think it''s the sense of achievement brought by the fastest customs clearance new copy, playing the first injury and brushing the first treatment volume. Maybe ten people will have ten different answers.


    But there is one thing that all players who have participated in team copy activities will not deny, that is, touching the body at the moment after the boss falls down is always the most exciting and exciting.


    In particular, the first guy squatting down will naturally be praised by everyone for his good things, but if it''s black, thousands of people will spit on the spot. Maybe he will be released directly by the treatment uncle and aunt, and directly become the "floor king" of the CD.


    While the two teammates were drinking water and resting, Allen came to luciferon''s body alone, rubbed his hands, and muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "God bless! This is the first time my team has touched the body, but don''t black it! "


    The voice just fell!


    He squatted down to check the fall.


    WOW!


    With the sound of gold coins falling into the wallet, two purple equipment and a skill book "focused shooting" appeared directly in front of us.


    Wand - red shaker!


    Devil''s heart gloves!


    ¡¾£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡¿


    [sleeping trough! No!]


    Seeing the two rubbish here, Allen''s originally hot heart suddenly cooled.


    Because this is the worst drop combination of boss 1, there is no one!


    Black!


    It''s fucking black!


    Rounding is basically agreed on the whole boss white fight!


    Perhaps the only comfort is that the book focused on shooting


    After all, no matter how black, the skill book will be lost.


    With great grief and indignation, he directly threw the garbage that neither of them could use into his backpack, learned the skill book, and then shouted at the two teammates: "Hello! When are you two going to rest? Get up! Start! "


    "Clam? We''ve only rested for less than ten minutes! What''s the matter with him? " Fei Jie asked the martial Taoist around her with a blindfolded face.


    "It''s probably black!" Baudelaire replied with a wry smile.


    He played copies with Alan for a long time. At the same time, he also learned a lot of professional terms in the copies. He understood that only when the drop was extremely bad, the life-saving benefactor and reading ability teacher would show a childish side.


    "Dark?"


    Fei Jie obviously heard this strange word for the first time and blinked curiously.


    Baudelaire nodded slightly and explained, "Well! you ''re right! The boss''s falling equipment is unsatisfactory, and none of us can use it. "


    "Oh! I think I see! It''s like trying hard to beat down the boss when playing a game. It''s understandable that he didn''t drop what he wanted. But have you found that all these copies of our experience are actually real versions of some kind of game? Kill enemies or monsters in various ways, and then harvest all kinds of interesting equipment and props. "


    Fei Jie is worthy of keeping up with the trend of the times. She suddenly saw the game attributes hidden behind the copy and drop mechanism.


    Moreover, as a professional hunter, she has heard a lot about the legendary Hunter Game - greedy island and the incomparable world inside.


    Unfortunately, Baudelaire is an old-fashioned martial artist. He has never played any video games since he was born. Even his mobile phone learned to use at Allen''s strong request, so he is completely confused in this regard.


    "Really? Maybe he created such a fantastic world like games by referring to some games. "


    "That makes sense! Normally, a teenager of his age should be interested in video games. However, he is really a monster who can create so many micro worlds with different styles with his mind. Especially those magical equipment that can increase basic attributes and gas volume, it''s incredible. " Fei Jie said with a complicated look.


    "Ha ha! If he is a monster, aren''t we the companions of the monster? "


    With that, Baudelaire raised two shields and collided with each other, then took a deep breath and rushed out.


    Because the remaining waves of dogs were pure physical attacks, he simply pulled all his brains together.


    And Allen was not polite. He immediately began to release all kinds of large-scale destructive AOE skills. He cleared all the little monsters on the way to boss 2, magamanda.


    Looking at the huge lava dog at the end of the passage, Baudelaire looked excited: "what''s the matter with this guy?"


    "It''s simple! Kite tactics! After a while, you go up first to establish hatred, and I will follow closely, grab the hatred as quickly as possible, and then use the jet to accelerate to open the distance and continuously cause a lot of damage to it. When I''m about to run to the head, I''ll use the fake death skill. At that time, it will turn its head and go back to you. Repeat until it falls completely. "


    Allen spoke out the tactics he had long thought of.


    As the No. 2 boss, magmanda has more than 800000 HP, and has a series of very troublesome skills such as fear, magma spitting, rage and so on.


    In particular, violent, a hunter alone can''t cycle his focus shooting, so it''s definitely not good to hit hard. We must use some smarter playing methods.


    "That means I just have to stand where I am, right?" Asked Baudelaire eagerly.


    "Yes! In addition, Faye, you and Rubus hide in the back corner of the cave. You don''t need to participate this time, let alone get close easily. "


    Allen quickly entered the role of commander and arranged positions and tasks for everyone.


    After everyone stood in a good position, he made an offensive gesture to the martial Taoist school.


    Next second


    Baudelaire directly roared and rushed up. Without saying a word, he swung his shield and hit it hard.


    Bang!


    I saw the sharp three edged spikes on the edge of the bone fire, directly cut a long hole in the boss, and a large amount of blood gushed out like magma.


    "Roar!!!!!!!!!"


    Magamanda was instantly angered, opened her mouth and bit Baudelaire.


    [Hunter mark]


    [mindfulness blessing: jet acceleration, high-speed rotation, tearing, liquefied air, super destruction arrow]


    [aim and shoot]


    [multiple shots]


    [scramble shooting]


    In order to create a lot of hatred at one time, Allen didn''t leave a hand at all this time.


    When a supersonic arrow made a huge roar in the air, it immediately tore several terrible holes behind the boss''s ass.


    Under the severe pain, magamanda immediately made a 180 degree turn and rushed towards him.


    "Perfect! The next step is to keep a distance and prevent fear! "


    Allen whispered as he used jet acceleration to keep pulling away, while not forgetting to turn back and shoot a deadly silver arrow.


    When he came to the end of the passage, he didn''t hesitate for a second and directly launched the fake death skill to lie on the ground.


    The silly big dog turned and went to Baudelaire.


    After repeated several times, magamanda was forced to slip to death in the middle of the passage.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 105

    "It seems... A little silly?"


    Seeing magmanda fall, fajie immediately got out of the back and kicked the head of the giant molten fire dog.


    To tell the truth, at the beginning, she was really frightened by the terrible momentum of the other party after the rage.


    But as Allen slipped around like a silly dog, the fear immediately disappeared and was replaced by an indescribable "funny".


    you ''re right!


    It''s funny!


    And it seems that there is a little inexplicable "cute and stupid", which makes people want to laugh.


    "Silly? When you get a bite from it, you won''t think so. "


    Alan rolled his eyes angrily and squatted down to touch the body with an uneasy mood.


    Just a second later, his original stiff face showed an undisguised surprise.


    Giant Hunter shinguard!


    Strength leg armor!


    Medal of stability!


    [red... Red?!]


    [but what''s the matter with this ghost and God?]


    [no! incorrect! I felt it with my right hand last time, but this time it was with my left hand


    [am I influenced by "God''s left hand and devil''s right hand", so I must touch the body with my left hand!]


    Allen touched his chin and the whole man fell into meditation.


    Although this thing sounds a little metaphysical, how many people who play WOW are not affected by metaphysics.


    From the lucky rabbit''s foot to the later special designation of who was the first to enter the copy, the development of metaphysics can be described as moving forward all the way, which has experienced at least seven or eight stages.


    I''ll touch the body with my left hand!


    It''s such a happy decision!


    After struggling with the posture of touching the corpse, he immediately equipped the giant hunter''s leg guards, and threw the stable necklace and strength leg armor to the nearby Taoist: "here! Here comes your good thing! "


    "Oh? New armor! "


    Baudelaire''s face showed a happy expression and immediately changed it without hesitation.


    instantaneous!


    The great improvement of the strength and endurance of the two equipment immediately made him aware of the unusual changes. He couldn''t help grinning and sighing: "this feeling of growing stronger... It''s great!"


    "Yes! Nothing is more exciting than constantly feeling stronger and stronger. " Allen agreed without hesitation.


    To some extent, he was also fascinated by this feeling, so he became what he is now.


    "What about me? Is there nothing I can use? " Wearing a half body fast shadow suit, Fei Jie pointed to her nose and asked.


    As the weakest person in the whole small team, she can most appreciate the amazing improvement brought by equipment.


    It can be said that she is stronger than herself a few days ago. I don''t know how many dimensions.


    In particular, the increase in nerve reflex speed brought by high agility equipment is like changing a person. It seems that most monsters act like slow motion.


    Allen reluctantly spread his hand: "sorry, it''s completely random to drop this thing. There''s nothing you can use for the time being. However, there are at least six bosses in the back, of which four will drop two pieces of equipment and two will drop three pieces. You still have a chance. "


    "Completely random..." Fei Jie twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth.


    Because her luck has never been very good.


    Having solved the problem of equipment allocation, Allen went straight to the foot of boss 2 and squatted down to check the rune flashing red fire.


    Obviously, this thing is the Rune of the king of fire.


    Normally, you need to go to the island by the sea of Isala to do a series of tasks, and then get a bottle of the essence of water from the Duke of haikdassis to kill it, otherwise boss 9 won''t come out.


    But the problem now is that he can only directly enter the copy and can''t go to the broader map outside, so naturally he can''t do the task and can only try to put out the fire in other ways.


    With this in mind, Allen''s rapid change system has the ability to create a mass of liquid air and paste it directly on it.


    Sniff¡ª¡ª


    With the harsh sound, the liquid air immediately began to absorb heat and volatilize rapidly.


    After all disappeared, the brightness of the Rune of the king of fire decreased significantly.


    There''s a door!


    Again!


    Realizing that he could extinguish the fire by virtue of his reading ability, he immediately did not hesitate to increase the output of change system Qi and made a bone chilling solid air block above the rune.


    With a lot of white gas coming out, the runes that were as bright as fire began to fade, fade, and finally burst open with a bang, leaving only the iron block on the ground that had lost its strength.


    "Yes!"


    Alan tilted the corners of his mouth slightly.


    Now the last obstacle on the road to the big screw has been removed. The remaining question is how long can baudro, as a MT, last when he can shoot several silver arrows with multiple abilities.


    You should know that the more the capacity of blessing, the faster the gas consumption.


    In particular, the "super destruction arrow" often consumes thousands or even tens of thousands of gas when it accumulates power for a long time.


    In this way, three people and one wolf fought and rested, and successively killed boss 3, boss 4, boss 5 and boss 6.


    When the Austrian explosive man fell, Baudelaire''s body finally reached its limit, and even the taboo move of burning blood gas, which may lead to his own death, was used. The whole man fell to the ground with a plop and fell into a faint.


    Seeing this, Fei Jie rushed over and helped him up from the hot ground. She shouted nervously: "Hello! Wake up! Are you okay? "


    "Don''t worry, he''s just too tired and a little bleeding. He''ll be fine after going back to eat and rest for a day. Besides, feed him this. "


    Alan was panting, threw a bottle of special therapeutic potion over, and then went to the body to see if it fell.


    When the copy is hit to this extent, not to mention Baudelaire, even he feels like he''s running out of oil.


    In particular, the health value of the Hunter class panel had already collapsed when playing Baron Garton. Behind it, it was completely supported by the ghoul''s tenacious self-healing ability. The consumption of gas was not generally large. Finally, it was almost ready to use the reserves in the red dragon''s stomach.


    Of course, the harvest is also huge.


    No. 3 kihenas dropped giant Hunter boots and night killer gloves;


    Gale 4 dropped giant hunter''s helmet, cruel blade and drilling worm''s disc;


    Baron gaton 5 dropped the Obsidian blade and the shoulder armor of the source of order;


    No. 6 shasilar dropped night killer boots and giant Hunter gloves


    Obviously, using the "left hand of God" to open the corpse is still effective. At least most of the things opened can be used, and all the hunter suits that are most needed are out.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll graduate directly with a CD.


    If it is so open in the game, it is estimated that 100% of the team will fry the pot, especially the legal system and treatment profession have long scolded the head of the "black hand".


    But now


    It''s perfect!


    In addition to the wrist guard and belt dropped by the little monster, Allen has gathered together a six piece set, which has not only greatly improved his endurance and agility, but also greatly strengthened Rubus under the effect of the set.


    After throwing the night killer boots to Fei Jie, he immediately took the team away and returned to the hotel room.


    Because we were too tired, we simply took a shower and slept in bed without even having a meal.


    This sleep was more than ten hours. When I opened my eyes again, it was early in the morning the next day.


    It has to be said that the recovery ability of those who read ability is really terrible.


    Ming Ming was still half dead yesterday, but when he got up and ate something, his body immediately recovered.


    Although the gas volume has not fully recovered, it is absolutely no problem to continue to play two or three bosses according to yesterday''s progress.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 106

    Just when Allen opened up wasteland for the last bosses of the molten heart team, qido had safely returned to the headquarters of the hunter Association in an airship.


    As before, just after getting off the airship, she saw paliston''s disgusting smiling face, immediately frowned and asked, "what bad do you want to do?"


    "Bad things? No, no, no, you misunderstood. I''m just welcoming you back. You know, the young man named Alan is really amazing. He has only stopped for less than a few days, and he uprooted the evil beast and the class a thief Gang phantom brigade in youkexin. Now many people in the association regard him as the bane of crime and the God of death who carries out justice. " Paris GM joked in a playful tone.


    "Hum! Don''t talk as if you don''t know the complex relationship behind the phantom brigade. Maybe kulolo and his companions are dead, but the phantom brigade will not disappear at all, but will be reborn in another form. This is determined by politics and interests, not by one or two powerful bounty hunters. But this time, I believe the new phantom brigade will converge a lot, because there is a sharp sword hanging over their heads. Once they cross the line, they will immediately lead to disaster. "


    When she said these words, qido stared at each other with a warning look, and the implication was self-evident.


    "A sword hanging overhead?"


    Paliston''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a strange expression that was quite different from the normal person''s response: "it sounds really good. I believe that with his decisive bounty hunters, the vicious homicide cases all over the world will show a downward trend. But it''s hard to say how those behind the scenes who bear huge losses will react. "


    "Isn''t this something you, as the vice president of the hunter Association, should coordinate?" Qido asked with a sneer.


    "Oh, of course. How can I forget things like this at work. In fact, I recommended Alan to those guys to be the new leader and reorganize the phantom brigade. How about that? Isn''t that a good idea? " A funny smile appeared on paliston''s face.


    When qido heard this, his face became ugly: "you''re playing with fire!"


    Paliston shrugged his shoulders indifferently and replied, "play with fire? Maybe! Unfortunately, he was obviously much smarter and more difficult than I thought. He didn''t hesitate to refuse this attractive proposal. A very interesting person. I can''t wait to meet him now. "


    "Your wish will soon be fulfilled. Because before long, Allen will formally challenge the president. I hope you won''t be frightened by him. "


    After that, Quito ignored the disgusting guy and went straight into the Association building.


    Looking at her fading back, paliston''s eyes suddenly twinkled with excitement and expectation. He murmured in a voice that only he could hear: "challenge president nitro? This is really great news. How long has it been since no one dared to challenge that difficult old man? "


    The voice just fell!


    The "son mouse" of the twelve immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a number on it.


    About ten seconds or so, a very rough and crazy voice came from the other side: "hello? Call me suddenly at this time. Is there anything important? "


    "Ah! There is one. Your father, the president of our Hunter Association, is likely to face challenges from future generations soon. And the Challenger this time is different from those fools in the past. He is a very, very troublesome and tricky guy. " Paliston said meaningfully.


    "Oh? Will the old boss die? " The rough voice asked directly.


    The tone was not like a son caring about his father, but full of schadenfreude.


    Needless to ask, he is the only son of President nitro - bjyand.


    In order to explore the dark continent, a "big filial son" who did not hesitate to set a trap to kill his father, fought with Alsace, the "big filial son" of Lordaeron.


    As for who is more "filial", that is the question of benevolence and wisdom.


    Paliston smiled and replied, "I think there is a high probability that it won''t. After all, the president is now highly respected. Once he is killed in public, he will face great political risks. People who are a little smarter will not do such stupid things. But one thing is certain: I''m afraid the president will be quite excited this time. So you''d better hurry up your plan, or once he gets psychological satisfaction in this battle, the thing we plan will risk bankruptcy. "


    "I see! Don''t worry, the queen ant in kagin is almost finished. The next thing to do is to send it to a suitable place. Oh, I almost forgot to ask, who challenged the old man this time? Will he affect our plan? " Biyande asked excitedly.


    "His name is Alan. He is a monster of only 15 years old. He is very frightening in terms of capacity, ability and growth speed. And as far as I know, he can take the power and Qi of others. This means that whoever is defeated by him will become the food for his strength. "


    Paliston did not hide anything. He told all the information and intelligence he had collected.


    Biyand Mingxian on the other side of the phone was silent for several seconds, and then he couldn''t help sighing: "is he only fifteen? What a terrible little fellow! If I can, I''d like to meet him at the end of the duel. It''s up to you to arrange it. Is that all right? "


    "Meet? You shouldn''t be... "There was a surprised expression on paliston''s face.


    As a co promoter of a conspiracy, he knows more than anyone how proud the president''s son is, even a replica of President nitro when he was young.


    "Well! I think he will be a good collaborator and teammate. We should know that our ultimate goal is a dangerous dark continent. People like him who have a variety of abilities happen to be what we need most. If we can join the team, we can greatly improve the survival rate of exploration. Moreover, the kagin royal family also has its own plans. We can''t rely too much on them. " Bjyand gave his reasons.


    Paliston nodded thoughtfully, "well, I''ll find a way to arrange it. But you''d better not hope too much, because he is not that kind of easily persuaded child, but a god of death who can arrest and execute hundreds of wanted criminals in just a few months. "


    "No! You''re wrong! He''ll be convinced by me. For a real hunter, there is nothing in the world comparable to the dark continent. Whether bounty hunters, food hunters or eudemon hunters, they can find the ultimate goal they pursue all their life. For example, herbs that can cure all diseases, rice that can prolong life after eating, stones that can generate electricity when put into water, and ternary water of all liquid raw liquids. So he will be our companion. " Bjyand gave assurances with confidence.


    "I hope so..."


    Paliston obviously didn''t want to have a meaningless debate on this issue. He resolutely hung up the phone and walked towards the Association building.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 107

    Inside the hunter Association building, President nitro was standing in front of the office window, overlooking the scenery on the street outside, with an expression of embarrassment and happiness on his face.


    Because just a few minutes ago, he just heard the news from qido that Alan wanted to challenge himself. The whole person was as excited as when he was young.


    The originally calm heart like the lake also splashed ripples in an instant.


    However, for this battle, nitro still has some concerns.


    After all, Allen has only learned to read for less than two years. Even if he can swallow other people''s Qi and ability, there must be many deficiencies.


    Especially when the hundred style Guanyin tried his best, he was not sure whether the young man could really follow.


    Thinking of this, the old man over 120 finally couldn''t help asking, "do you think he is qualified to stand in front of me?"


    Qido shook his head with a bitter smile: "sorry, President, you know I''m not good at fighting. But there''s a message you might be interested in. "


    "Oh? What news? " There was an expression of interest on nitro''s face.


    "It is said that on the night of fighting with the phantom brigade, someone saw a terrible lava giant more than 30 meters tall near the gangster building. It released a huge fireball in the battle, directly detonated the underground natural gas pipeline, blew up everything within more than 100 meters, and even shattered the glass a few kilometers away. " Qido replied with a serious expression.


    "You mean... It''s one of his abilities?" President nitro''s eyes sparkled with light.


    "Yes! Later, Allen donated a large sum of money to set up a foundation to compensate those who suffered losses. With this alone, I think he already has the capital to fight with you. What''s more, he doesn''t seem to be limited in using his ability, that is, he can use the ability of plural in battle. So you don''t have to worry about his combat effectiveness. The most important thing is that he knows your ability and the attack speed that can hardly be dodged, but he still decides to entrust me to issue a battle statement to you. "


    Qido undoubtedly knew what the president was worried about, so he directly said what he knew.


    Especially the last point, she specially used stress in her tone.


    "Ha ha! Do you know you still decide to challenge? It seems that I will finally meet a real opponent. "


    When nitro heard this, he immediately laughed with joy.


    This means that the motivation for the challenge does not come from blindness and arrogance, but from being fully prepared and knowing what to face in the battle.


    In that case, he had nothing to worry about and waited patiently for the challenger to come.


    I believe it will be a long lost and bloody battle!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the copy of the molten heart, the reclamation team led by Allen has killed three bosses, seven, eight, nine and nine, and is standing in front of the old nine''s box with a pious face.


    After a full minute, he stretched out his "left hand of God" and squatted down.


    instantaneous!


    Three pieces of purple equipment emerged.


    Holy eye!


    Molten Shin armor!


    Molten canine teeth!


    Okay, okay


    Although there were no leaves, Allen was not disappointed.


    Because now even if there are leaves, it''s useless. He can''t go to the game world outside the copy. Naturally, he can''t go to feywood forest to take the task of epic bow and epic staff.


    To be exact, the task of this CD has been successfully completed since the No. 8 boss incinerator Gu Lehman got the coveted T1 eight piece set, and the rest is basically surprises.


    "How''s it going? Is there anything I can use? " Fei Jie asked with an expectant face.


    "Sorry, No. But Baudelaire has a pair of boots. " Allen threw the molten Shin armor directly to the martial Taoist.


    Molten canine teeth are naturally thrown directly into their bags as collectibles and replacement weapons.


    As for the holy eye, you don''t have to ask, it must be a rotten box.


    "Where are we going next? Have we cleaned up all the monsters here? " Baudelaire asked without looking up as he sat down and put on his new boots.


    "No! One more! Come on, let''s try to challenge the king of the devil - Ragnaros! "


    After that, Alan was the first to lead the way to the magma vortex cave calling number 10.


    About a few minutes later, three people and a wolf came to the classic scene that once amazed countless players.


    Without any hesitation, he directly lifted the hunter''s professional panel and punched himself in the abdomen.


    Bang!


    "Wow!"


    With a mouthful of old blood gushing out of his mouth, Allen began to sing a low mantra and materialize the red and white protective armor.


    But it''s not over!


    He followed closely and ordered the red dragon, who remained hidden: "Verna Rasas! Attachment! "


    "As you wish!"


    Next second


    The virtual shadow of the huge red dragon flashed away behind him!


    Before the other two people could react to what had happened, Allen''s body began to change dramatically. Not only were his whole body covered with solid red scales, but also his head had horns. Behind him and behind him, there appeared a thick tail and a pair of strong wings.


    With the strong updraft generated by flapping his wings, he can even float in mid air and make all kinds of difficult flight movements.


    "This... This is?!"


    Fei Jie''s wide eyes seemed a little afraid to detail the facts she saw.


    "Dragon man form! One of my few real cards! However, maintaining this state is very gas consuming, so I''ll make a long story short. After a while, you two will stand at the cave entrance and use long-range attack. Don''t get too close, or you will die. " Alan gave a serious warning.


    "But I don''t have long-range attack weapons..." Baudelaire whispered.


    Without saying a word, Allen directly used the copy ability to copy one of the grenade launchers in fajie''s hand, and then stuffed it into the hand of the martial Taoist priest: "now you have it!"


    "Oh, well, I see." Baudelaire sighed helplessly.


    From the expression on his face, it is not difficult to see that he prefers to come closer to a fierce hand to hand fight, just like dealing with those physical attack bosses before.


    But Allen obviously didn''t think that the fire Kang on the Taoist Wu could bear the hot flame of the "big screw", so he decided to fight in person.


    After arranging the station, he spoke directly with the manager exsotus and activated the countdown of the boss war.


    After half a minute of animation, Ragnaros''s huge body rose from the deepest magma vortex in the heart of the molten fire, and countless magma gushed out under the control of its rage.


    Such a spectacular, majestic and gorgeous visual impact directly stunned Baudelaire and fajie.


    Although the momentum of those bosses in front is also quite amazing, compared with the current one, they don''t even deserve to lift shoes.


    "Unbelievable! This... This guy is like a natural disaster! " Faye''s hands trembled slightly with the grenade launcher.


    "Agree! Get ready for battle! I feel my blood boiling!


    In contrast, Baudelaire, who was not afraid of death, was only excited and excited, as if he could find the value and significance of his existence only in such an epic battle.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 108

    "Let the flame purify everything!!!!!!"


    With that familiar line, the king of the Yan devil finally killed the manager exsotus and smashed it down with the huge flame hammer in his hand.


    If it''s in the game, this attack naturally can''t dodge. It can only be hard to eat by blood volume, defense level and resistance, and then rely on the treatment profession to brush blood continuously.


    But Allen now has the advantage of air mobility. Of course, he won''t foolishly let the huge flame hammer hit his head and directly incite his wings to avoid this attack. At the same time, he pulled open the bow string, injected a lot of ideas into the arrow of "doomsday attack", and then released his fingers to shoot out.


    Boom!


    With the deafening noise, Ragnaros had a hole in his chest!


    And the idea of change is still liquefying the air and weakening the burning flame body around.


    In order to open up wasteland successfully at one time, he can be said to have paid a lot of money this time.


    It not only uses the red dragon''s body attachment ability to maximize the maximum amount of air and various basic attributes, but also takes out the most precious arrow in the quiver and the most damaging arrow in the whole Lv60 version.


    You should know that the "doomsday strike" is only dropped by the small boss at the lower layer of the black stone tower and the shadow hunter warshgas. Only dozens to 100 pieces are dropped at a time, and not every time.


    After brushing copies for such a long time, only about a dozen groups have been saved, which are truly top strategic materials.


    But in order to kill the big screws, I can''t care so much now.


    "Taste saffron''s flame!"


    The huge hole in his chest obviously had no effect on Ragnaros.


    It still manipulated the power of the flame to form a large-scale magma spray around its body, trying to burn the annoying little fly in front of it.


    But at this time, Allen''s carefully prepared high Kang suit finally worked.


    Most of the splashed magma failed to burn through the outermost red and white fire armor, not to mention a layer of red dragon scales as a last resort.


    Realizing that he was basically immune to fire damage, he immediately became bold and constantly used the ancient bone bow in his hand to shoot powerful arrows.


    Almost every arrow will cause and amazing damage.


    Rubus was also unwilling to show weakness. He consumed all his Qi, created a large number of shadow parts, and then controlled them to rush up and explode one after another.


    Due to the opening of the relationship of wild anger, the wolf king will increase all damage by 50% during this period, and the attack of reading ability is no exception.


    With the violent shadow energy explosion, the blood volume of the king of Yan devil began to decline rapidly like a free fall.


    Faye and Baudelaire, hiding in the far corner, relying on the advantage of range, constantly hit the huge body of Ragnaros with cans filled with liquid air, and almost every shot can produce a very considerable effect.


    And because they are far away, they don''t have to worry that the splashing magma will burn themselves. They can safely and boldly stand in situ and output.


    With the damage output of far more than level 60, even level 70 and level 80 game characters, in less than two minutes, the king of the Yan devil burst on the spot in an unwilling roar, leaving only a huge hammer flashing orange light falling from the air and splashing a large piece of hot magma.


    No dive!


    And didn''t summon those annoying sons of fire!


    "Disentangle!"


    When the battle was over, Allen immediately gave orders to the red dragon.


    Because this state is so gas consuming that it only took a while to feel a little meat pain.


    Fortunately, the fighting time is not long, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t make up for it for a week or two.


    Old rules!


    First come a wave of metaphysics, and then squat down decisively to touch the body.


    Next second


    There was an undisguised ecstasy all over him.


    Ring fog cloak!


    Blood tooth shorts!


    Egulea ring!


    Revenge shinguard!


    Finally, there is the eye of safras flashing orange!


    you ''re right!


    It is the indispensable component of the legendary safras - the hand hammer of the Yan devil Ragnaros!


    Although Allen''s major is not alchemy, he can''t point out Austrian gold at all, nor can he forge and forge saffron hammer.


    But the problem is that with this thing, he can try to create a replica of Ragnaros through the power of the alchemy stone!


    Red!


    It''s really too red!


    With excitement and joy, he first equipped the ring fog cloak and egulea ring, and then threw the blood tooth shorts to the woman who had just jumped across from the magma: "then! This is yours. "


    "Is there something I can use at last? Thank you! "


    Without saying a word, Fei Jie immediately took off the leather pants on her legs and replaced the black blood tooth shorts with red edges.


    instantaneous!


    She noticed that her nerve reflex speed and capacity had improved a little. She subconsciously licked some dry lips and said in a half joking tone: "damn! I think I''m in love with this growing feeling now! "


    "Ha ha! As I said, this feeling can be addictive. Moreover, in constant combat, you can also hone your will, determination, experience and ability to read at the same time. So there must be nothing wrong with following Alan! He is a leader worthy of our trust and follow! "


    Baudelaire is obviously happy that the new members have finally fully integrated and become an integral part of this small group.


    While they were talking, Allen also noticed that as the copy of the molten heart was opened, the nest of Onyxia, the next team copy, was also opened to him.


    Needless to say, the opening order of this copy is obviously based on the version and stage


    The heart of molten fire opened the earliest, so it became the first team copy allowed to enter after getting through all five and ten copies.


    When the molten heart passes the customs, Onyxia''s nest goes online immediately.


    Not surprisingly, after killing Onyxia, it should be the nest of black wings, then the twenty person copy of zurglab, followed by the ruins and temples of Angela, and finally the ultimate copy - Naxxramas.


    "You must get through the current copy before opening the next one? It''s interesting... "


    After understanding the situation, Allen suddenly showed a confident smile on his face.


    He believes that after the harvest of the chimeric ant legion, he will definitely have enough strength to enter the black wing nest and rub the Black Dragon Prince Nefarian on the ground.


    But before that, we have to find a way to resist the shadow flame.


    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking how good it would be if he could learn multiple business skills at the same time.


    Of course, even if you can''t, you can release the game characters with the same account and server.


    With a desire for continuous strengthening and expectations for the future, the group quickly left the heart of the melting fire in the harsh environment and returned to the hotel to summarize the harvest and experience of this land reclamation.


    Fei Jie, in particular, needs to reconsider what kind of combat mode is most suitable for her.


    After all, her agility attribute has far exceeded most people with the blessing of equipment. She is no longer a third rate person who is good for nothing except ability.


    For those who read ability, fighting is something that can never be avoided, let alone blindly escape.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 109

    without doubt!


    The success of the first land reclamation of the melting fire heart has made this small team with Allen as the center and only three people fruitful, and has become more and more cohesive.


    Naturally, it''s needless to say that Baudelaire is 100% loyal, and he won''t even hesitate to give his life.


    In contrast, Fei Jie''s idea is more complicated.


    At first, she just saw the power and ferocity of the phantom brigade. Out of instinct, she wanted to find a strong to protect herself.


    However, with more and more benefits from Allen, especially the feeling that his strength is growing at a very rapid rate, he gradually began to have a trace of admiration and worship for this much younger boy.


    After all, it is human instinct to worship the strong!


    Whether it is the most outstanding group in that field, there will be a large number of admirers and followers.


    In addition, Allen is not a cruel and arbitrary character. He is not only very good at listening to other people''s opinions, but also shares the good things dropped in the copy with his companions. Even the reward for killing the beast and the phantom brigade is divided equally among the three.


    In Fei Jie''s eyes, such a generous team leader may not be found in the world.


    In this way, with the cooperation of the three, the head of Black Dragon Princess Onyxia soon became Allen''s collection.


    Fei Jie even managed to briefly control two Onyxia guards by kissing. She blocked the egg pits on both sides by herself, reducing the difficulty of the whole copy by more than half.


    However, it is a pity that Longtou can''t take it to storm city for "Onyxia dragon Tooth Pendant", and can''t get the famous "dragon butcher roar" buff.


    In addition, he also took advantage of the team copy CD to go home and live for a few days. He selectively told some stories about the hunter exam and his own experience in the past half a year. By the way, he didn''t forget to introduce two companions in the team.


    Seeing that his youngest son not only became a professional hunter, but also made good friends outside, Agostino, as a father, was relieved immediately.


    When the time came to the beginning of October, Allen had quietly completed three times of molten fire heart and three times of Onyxia nest team copy Raiders, and finally decided to leave home and embark on the journey again.


    This time, his goal is president nitro, who has the strongest ability to read.


    Of course, the word "once" may be added now.


    After all, he is too old. Both his physical quality and his capacity are constantly deteriorating.


    HP: 4308


    Mana: 3345


    Strength: 52


    Agility: 491


    Endurance: 263


    Intelligence: 127


    Spirit: 110


    With the whole body almost replaced with purple epic equipment, plus the secondary enhancement of "survival expert" and "lightning reflection" in his talent, Allen''s health and agility attributes have been greatly improved.


    In particular, the main attribute is agile, which can almost break through the 500 mark.


    This means that once he enters the combat state, all the actions of most enemies seem to slow down several times or even ten times in his eyes.


    In the daily duel with Faye and Baudelaire, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t touch his clothes, let alone see any of his movements.


    Especially in the process of nerve signal transmission to muscle and contraction, it has obviously exceeded the limit of human body structure.


    Feeling the amazing power contained in his young body, Allen subconsciously clenched his fist and said in a voice that only he could hear: "after such a long time of learning, exercising, seizing and swallowing! Now I finally have the qualification to challenge the top of the mountain. Old man, let me see how fast you can move the hundred style Guanyin... "


    The voice just fell!


    Under the command of the ground terminal, the airship began to lift off slowly and flew straight to the place where the hunter association was located.


    Just when Allen left youkexin, the hunter Association thousands of miles away got the news.


    Because he did not hide his whereabouts, qido, who had been paying attention to the matter, was the first to send the news to nitro''s office: "president! He... Is coming! "


    "What?!"


    When the old man who was still laughing and drinking tea heard this sentence, he immediately crushed the tea cup, and his eyes burst out a numbing hot light: "ha ha ha! Is the Challenger I expected finally ready? How many days does he have to land? "


    "Three days! And I''m not the only one watching his whereabouts. " Qido warned with a serious expression.


    "Isn''t this a matter of course! Go and prepare a field. I believe that many people will come to watch the war. In addition, I also need to exercise my muscles and bones a little to adjust my state. "


    After that, nitro got up from his chair and threw the document in his hand directly to the assistant.


    "President, you are not young. Do you really want to do such a dangerous thing?" Paliston pretended to be a kind consolation.


    "Of course! I don''t want to admit defeat so early and give my place to the young people behind. " President nitro responded with a pun.


    Obviously, he had already noticed the vice president''s Secret movements.


    But the problem is that the old man didn''t immediately choose to expose it. Instead, he was full of expectation and wanted to see what the other party could do.


    Because for him, in the face of completely unknown conspiracies and traps, it is also a competition and victory, and he will never take the initiative to retreat.


    Paliston was undoubtedly one of the people who knew the president best. He immediately smiled and nodded: "I see! In that case, it''s up to me to entertain guests and maintain order on the scene. "


    "Well! Please! "


    With these words, President nitro immediately put on a suit of clothes convenient for activities and began to orderly activate the semi dormant cells of the whole body in order to slow down aging.


    On the other hand, paliston also informed bjyand of the news by telephone.


    The latter directly left everything at hand and rushed to the headquarters of the hunter Association in a private airship at the first time.


    Not only he, but also many experts who got the news showed their magic powers one after another and rushed to the scene as soon as possible for fear of missing the wonderful duel.


    When Allen came down from the airship, he immediately felt that there were countless eyes staring at him, including acquaintances such as schiba, Jeno and Yier fan of the enemy family, as well as some guys he didn''t know at all.


    But one thing can be confirmed, that is, they have a master who is good at reading.


    In particular, the amazing gas volume attracted the red dragon Vilna lasas to swallow her mouth.


    For this greedy dragon, the person who reads ability is equal to food, and the amount of energy is equivalent to the degree of delicacy.


    Fortunately, she could only remain in a state of nothingness without permission, otherwise her salivating appearance would really lose Azeroth''s face in guarding the dragon.


    "Many people! It seems that this war has attracted considerable attention. " Baudelaire spoke with naked admiration.


    "Yes! How can it go unnoticed. Look over there, almost half of the twelve people are here, and there are killers who beat up the enemy''s family. "


    As a senior hunter, Fei Jie obviously knew more about this circle and immediately identified the guys who needed the most attention.


    Alan obviously expected this situation, said calmly: "let''s go and say hello to President nitro first, and then decide on the time and place."


    But before the three of them took a few steps, paliston with short blond hair appeared out of thin air.


    I saw him put on a very warm look and took the initiative to greet him: "you must be Allen, the God of death? I''m the vice president of the hunter Association and the son of twelve. Nice to meet you. You know, I can always hear your great achievements in combating crime in my ears these months. Seeing you today, you really deserve your reputation! "


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, too, your excellency Mr. paliston hill, vice president." Alan cocked up his mouth with a playful expression.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 110

    After a brief greeting, the party quickly entered the interior of the hunter Association headquarters building.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Paliston always felt that Allen looked at himself strangely. It seemed to contain some unspeakable evil interest, which made people feel uncomfortable all over.


    Of course, this guy will never know that Allen showed such eyes because he once saw a film of President nitro and his book under the deception of a "rotten girl" friend


    you ''re right!


    It''s the kind of * * book with 18 prohibitions!


    And paliston plays "suffer" in it!


    I have to say that the content was really hot and hot, which almost broke his three views.


    Therefore, when you see paliston himself, you will naturally think of the pictures full of mosaics in your mind.


    Especially when I came to the president''s office and saw nitro wearing a short sleeved tight T-shirt and tendon flesh, this feeling became stronger.


    Fortunately, Allen''s concentration was quite good. He soon expelled all the messy thoughts and thoughts from his brain and took the initiative to move forward: "thank you for your care some time ago, which helped me avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble. Moreover, it seems that your physical and mental state has recovered well. "


    "Oh, Ho, Ho! You finally came! Earlier than I expected! If you don''t mind, can I see your temper? " Nitro smiled and asked.


    "Of course! My pleasure! "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen instantly ejected the terrible gas in his body through the seminal hole.


    Boom!


    All the furnishings, decorations and even glass windows in the whole office were crushed by invisible forces in an instant, and countless cracks like cobwebs appeared in the walls, floors and ceilings.


    As for the people around, except the president, they were all bounced into the corridor outside by a powerful aura.


    Seeing this scene, nitro''s old face suddenly showed undisguised excitement and joy. He touched his beard and sighed: "it''s incredible! I''m afraid even when I was at my strongest, I might not be as generous as you are now. As for now, it may be only a third, a quarter or less. How many years have you not felt this tension, trembling and excitement? "


    "But magnanimity is never the most critical factor in determining the outcome of a battle, is it? What''s more, you are the fastest person in the whole human world. " Alan put away his temper and responded with a smile.


    Obviously, he knows very well that the three to four times gas gap is never an insurmountable gap in real battle, which can be made up by experience and skills.


    The most important thing is that the fighting ability of one''s own body can not be compared with that of chimeric ants with hard exoskeletons.


    Once hit, it is almost certain to break the defense and get injured.


    "Anyway, you are the first generation to challenge me in so many years, and you are also one of the few opponents who can really make me feel threatened. With this alone, you will surpass more than 90% of those with mental ability. If you don''t mind, how about tomorrow afternoon? I have arranged the venue in advance, and then I can have a big fight. " Asked nitro in a deliberative tone.


    Allen nodded without thinking: "no problem! I''m already ready to fight at any time. You can make the rest. "


    "That''s settled! See you tomorrow afternoon. " With that, nitro put out his right fist.


    "Tomorrow afternoon! See you or leave! " Alan also raised his right fist and touched the other party.


    After finishing this action, they don''t say a word of nonsense, just stare at each other''s eyes and feel the fierce collision from spirit and will.


    At this time, any language communication is redundant.


    About a minute or so, Allen turned and left without saying a word, leaving only a messy office.


    "President? Are you all right? "


    Qido was the first one to come in from the outside and tried carefully.


    "Ah! don''t worry! I''m fine! To be exact, the best time of all these years! " There was a chilling light in nitro''s eyes.


    "What happened here just now?"


    Qido subconsciously glanced at the broken tables, chairs, windows and walls around him. His face was full of shock.


    "This is the result of Alan releasing himself at the request of the president! What a terrible monster! I didn''t even have a chance to react. I was bounced into the corridor in an instant. " Parristone shook the dust on his suit and explained with a look of fear.


    However, as long as you look carefully, you will find that his suit has no trace of wear and tear.


    "Just refining?" Qido raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "Hehe! you ''re right! Just practice! Some people used to say I was a monster, but now it seems that Alan is the real monster. Can you believe it? It has been less than two years since he woke up! But the Qi on the body seems to have been polished continuously and assiduously for more than ten years. It is as smooth as breathing. "


    As the founder of xinyuanliu, President nitro is undoubtedly a great master. His understanding and vision of reading ability are definitely at the peak of the times.


    So he can see at a glance that Allen''s use and skills of Qi are completely unreasonable. Even the most talented people need to practice for ten, twenty or even longer years under the guidance of famous teachers.


    But the problem is, now the facts are in front of us. No matter how incredible, we must accept them.


    "About tomorrow''s battle..."


    Qido wanted to stop talking and seemed to want to ask the president how many chances he had to win.


    President nitro smiled and shook his head: "don''t ask so many questions. You are responsible for maintaining order at the scene and don''t let the audience disturb Alan and me. Especially the guys with insufficient strength, don''t let them get too close, otherwise they will die. Because neither of us will stay, and there is no room for us to stay. It will be a duel of all strength. "


    "I see! I''ll make the medical team better be ready at any time. "


    With these words, qido glanced at the indifferent paliston next to him with the remaining light from the corner of his eye.


    The latter showed eight teeth and responded with a bright smile.


    I have to say that the proverb "dogs mind their own business with mice" can hardly be applied to both of them.


    On the other hand, led by the bean man, Allen went to a special lounge inside the hunter Association, which not only has a bed, shower and balcony, but also has a well-equipped gym.


    The most important thing is that we can stay away from the noise and strange eyes outside, calm down and have a good rest, and cultivate the spirit for tomorrow''s battle.


    After the bean man left, Fei Jie immediately sat down on the sofa without the image of a lady and took a long breath: "Hoo - I''m so nervous! It was like walking in the forest and being surrounded by a group of lions, tigers and jackals. "


    "They''re not looking at you. What are you nervous about?"


    Iron straight man, an "old bachelor" in his fifties, Baudelaire directly proved in one sentence that what he has been single for so many years is not luck, but absolute strength.


    "Don''t talk if you can''t talk! No one treats you as a mute! " Fajie rolled her eyes in anger.


    "Uh... Did I say something wrong?" Taoist Wu scratched his head with a puzzled face.


    "No! You''re right! It''s just that there''s a slight problem with the way and skills of expression. " Allen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    But there''s nothing wrong with that.


    After all, it''s too dangerous to be heterosexual in the world of full-time hunters. It''s better to stay single and live longer.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 111

    The time of the day passed quickly. When the next afternoon, everyone, including a large number of spectators, took the hunter Association airship and came to a bare Canyon open space on the outskirts of the city. A little farther on both sides is the endless virgin forest.


    As today''s two protagonists, neither president nitro nor Alan waited for the airship to land, but jumped directly at an altitude of more than 100 meters.


    Bang! Bang!


    With two deafening noises, they both chose not to use any ability or fancy moves to slow down the falling speed, and directly hit two big holes on the ground like two shells.


    "Hehe! Good momentum! I feel your strong fighting spirit and desire to win! " Nitro grinned happily.


    "Isn''t that a matter of course. No one will fight with the belief that they will lose! And the exuberant fighting spirit and desire to win are also giving the opponent the least respect. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen instantly embodied three typical gold smelting stones: ground, water and wind. He smashed the water and ground with his fist, while the wind crushed them with his feet to feel the flow of the surrounding air and increase his movement speed and mobility.


    When nitro saw this scene, he immediately showed a strange expression and asked in a very embarrassed tone, "don''t you use your best bow and arrow? In addition, if I remember correctly, the silver wolf should also be part of your strength? "


    Allen nodded and replied, "you''re right. That''s my full fire attitude. But in that posture, I can''t control the lethality, so let''s start with a warm-up. If you can really show overwhelming power, I will do my best. "


    "In other words, you don''t think I can let you show all your strength now, do you?" President nitro''s eyes suddenly became terrible.


    "No! In my eyes, this is just a competition. It''s not worth gambling your life on it. What''s more, the hunter association now needs your president''s support. I don''t want to be a sinner for the whole association! "


    After that, Allen showed his heartbeat pocket watch again, and the whole person instantly started the jet acceleration, taking the lead in the attack at a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    But the next second


    He actually saw the president complete the action of putting his hands together in the supersonic state!


    Hundred style Guanyin!


    First palm!


    Boom!


    A huge golden palm fell from the sky and smashed Alan''s position.


    Because the speed is too fast, there is no time to make any dodge or block action.


    At this critical moment!


    A huge barrier formed by hard rock suddenly rose from the ground and completely covered the sky overhead.


    As a result, the Golden Palm directly hit the barrier and made a deafening roar!


    Although the stone wall failed to completely block the attack of hundred style Guanyin and was smashed into pieces almost in an instant, it effectively won time.


    When nitro was preparing for the second palm, he suddenly felt that his heart rate suddenly became so slow that the movement of his whole body was slow.


    It was this short moment!


    Allen finally broke through the blockade and rushed forward, gathered 90% of his Qi on his fist through the flow, and hit the president''s unprotected belly at a lightning speed.


    Bang!


    With great strength, this punch directly flew nitro tens of meters away, and wow, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Vomit... Vomited blood? The president was hurt! How is that possible! "


    Standing on the airship watching the war, qido stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    To be exact, she didn''t even see what had happened at the moment of the fight.


    This is also the feeling of most observers on the airship.


    Because all this was completed in less than 0.1 second, people with slightly worse eyes can only see the final result, that is, the president flew out to vomit blood.


    "It''s a prediction!


    The young man predicted the old man''s attack!


    At the moment he rushed out, he had summoned the rock barrier used to cover his head through some force and bought himself a little breathing time.


    It was this little breathing time that allowed him to surpass the speed of sound, break through the blockade of hundred style Guanyin and successfully hit the old man''s abdomen.


    But strangely, the old man should have made a second move, but I don''t know why he suddenly slowed down a lot.


    I think it may be the ability of that strange pocket watch. "


    Kim fulis took the initiative to come forward and give a detailed description of what just happened.


    You know, he was a busy man, but in order to witness the battle with his own eyes, he came back from a long distance.


    "You mean... Alan judged the president''s next idea from the beginning, made all preparations in advance, and caught the flash loophole?" Qido stared at the boy with short silver hair under the airship in shock.


    Although she had imagined the process and result of the battle in her mind before, she never thought that only in the first round, nitro suffered a big loss in the hands of a little guy who was less than a fraction of his age.


    "Ah! I''m afraid there are no more than five people in the world who can do this. That child is really a monster. But then it was not so easy, because the old man was finally going to take it seriously. Don''t blink, or you''ll miss the best moment. " Kim fulis''s calm face showed a look of expectation.


    At the same time, on the ground below the airship, nitro had spit out the blood in his mouth and throat and said in a tone very similar to sisso: "great! Alan! Your shot just now was perfect! Whether it''s the initial prediction, or the stone wall used to block the attack and buy time, or by manipulating my heartbeat to make me feel temporarily uncomfortable. "


    "No, that was only a deliberate attack. And if I guess correctly, I''m afraid I won''t have such a chance again, will I? "


    Obviously, Allen was not dazzled by the results of the sudden attack, but became more cautious.


    Because he knows that the hundred style Guanyin can not only attack once, but can carry out continuous coverage attacks, not to mention the last move to directly imprison the enemy, and then blow out all the Qi.


    "Ha ha! You are really smart! Come on! Let go! Let go of all your constraints! It doesn''t matter if you kill me! "


    With the laughter of great joy and joy, President nitro put his hands together again and exuded a strong confidence and momentum that people can''t look directly at.


    "Sorry, I have my own plan for this battle."


    Allen rejected the difficult old man''s proposal without thinking. He immediately took out a silver arrow from his pocket and attached the triple thinking abilities of "high-speed rotation", "jet acceleration" and "enhanced speed" to it.


    When nitro again waved his big hand of hundred style Guanyin to attack, with his nerve reflex speed several times beyond the limit of human beings, he avoided the huge palm falling from the sky under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, directly grabbed the fleeting gap and threw all the arrows in his hand.


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 112

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In front of the speed beyond the limit of human beings, these arrows are blocked without exception.


    Especially when nitro put his hands together, the action and speed have gone beyond the ordinary physical definition, but sublimated to a certain spiritual level.


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t even see the action clearly, and you can only feel the blow like a storm.


    But Allen is different. With an additional agility attribute of nearly 500 points, he can compress the time to the extreme, clearly observe each other''s action, and even give corresponding commands to the muscles through nerve signals before the attack, so that he can barely make all kinds of defense and evasion actions.


    But the problem is!


    At best, this kind of reaction can only make him barely resist the attack, but can''t close up and give a cruel blow to the old man who is going crazy.


    After all, whether human or night elf, all actions are completed by the contraction and amplification of cells in muscle.


    This retraction and release is a biochemical reaction.


    No matter how fast your nerve conduction velocity is, it will be "stuck" in the end.


    It can even be said that the structure of human cells and muscles determines the upper limit of their own reaction speed, which can never be easily broken.


    Although Allen, by absorbing the essence of life extracted from a large number of cocoons, made himself surpass the limits of mankind to a certain extent and began to stimulate the potential hidden in the blood of the night elves, he was still too young after all.


    Even if the time difference of ten times in the copy is included, the night elf can still only be regarded as a teenager, and has not even entered puberty.


    Therefore, even if he has been using the heartbeat pocket watch to disturb nitro''s heart rate, he can only be in a passive state of being beaten.


    without doubt!


    This is a contest between the speed beyond the human limit and the reaction beyond the human limit!


    Not to mention the audience standing on the airship, even the president himself who is constantly launching attacks is a little shocked.


    Since he practiced hundreds of Guanyin, he has never met any opponent who can keep up with his attack rhythm, not to mention that he can seize the fleeting gap to launch a counterattack. The whole person began to become more and more excited, as if he saw the ultimate and higher realm of martial arts.


    "Come on! Alan! What else do you have to worry about? Let me see your limits! Where is the limit that human beings can reach? " The 120 year old man roared like a child who found a new toy.


    "Old man! Don''t talk so easily! I''m doing my best now! "


    Alan Kankan avoided the palm waved by the hundred style Guanyin. At the same time, a thick and solid semi arc barrier appeared early on the side, and pasted a layer of water on the outside of the barrier to slow down the impact. He just blocked the sweep of another golden hand.


    He had always believed that the president should be the kind of close-up fighter.


    But after the fight, I found that I was wrong.


    This dead old man is not a close fight type at all, but a field control type capable of accurately controlling the distance so that his opponent can only be beaten and can''t fight back.


    Whenever any flying props approached, or he noticed that the enemy wanted to close up close combat, he would immediately use the unparalleled speed of the hundred style Guanyin to fight them all out.


    And if you retreat and try to jump out of the attack range of the hundred style Guanyin, he will take the initiative to catch up


    To tell the truth, Allen met many opponents after he learned to read automatically. He was the first to be so difficult and difficult.


    Of course, this also has something to do with his just want to be positive.


    After all, what he wants is not just to win, but to complete a transformation through this battle and force out all the potential in his body.


    "Do your best? Don''t worry, I don''t know! Up to now, even half of his real strength has not been brought into play! "


    While saying these words, nitro guoduan launched the hundred form Guanyin - 99 palms.


    In the blink of an eye, countless golden hands fell like raindrops, directly covering all areas within a radius of tens of meters.


    In this indiscriminate fight, there is not much room to dodge.


    "Damn it!"


    "Verna Rasas! Attachment! "


    Aware that he couldn''t hide, Allen decisively chose to strengthen his defense.


    instantaneous!


    A huge red dragon appeared out of thin air!


    Next second


    His whole body began to expand rapidly!


    A large number of solid scales flashing red light quickly covered every corner of the whole body. At the same time, both hands and feet became the shape of sharp claws. A thick and strong tail grew out of thin air behind the ass, and a pair of huge wings appeared on the back.


    Bang!


    When the transformation was completed, two golden palms slapped from both sides, one left and the other right, and clamped the Dragon man Allen directly in the middle.


    But this time, with the huge power bonus provided by Vilna lasas, he forcibly opened it with the power of his arm and jumped into the air.


    "Oh? Is this the real function of the red dragon Nian beast you created? Let yourself gain some reinforcement through attachment! " Asked nitro, his eyes shining slightly.


    By opening the palm of the hundred style Guanyin, he can conclude that it is by no means what human muscle power can do.


    Allen nodded and replied, "dragon man form! One of my cards! In this state, my strength, agility, physique and defense will be greatly strengthened, and I will gain the ability to fly. Now, let''s start the second round. "


    The voice just fell!


    He stirred his wings like a shell, flew directly into the air and completely disappeared from the president''s attack range.


    Looking at the smaller and smaller black spot on his head, nit realized something on Rome, smiled and muttered to himself: "is there an air battle next? The battle has finally become more and more interesting. "


    At the same time, the audience on the airship were also watching Alan nervously at the moment and his incredible horror.


    Because in this posture, his total gas volume is equivalent to the sum of himself and all the stocks in the red dragon''s belly!


    In particular, those cocoons produce a lot of Qi every day, and these Qi are accumulated in the red dragon''s body. As long as they are not used, they will continue to increase.


    "Dad, I think we should raise his price several times. It''s better to refuse all business related to him directly. This guy is too dangerous! The most important thing is that he is only fifteen! Can you imagine what he will be like in ten or twenty years? " Ba, the current chairman of the enemy family, showed an extremely serious and fearful expression.


    "Well! agree This kind of magnanimity, even if you and I join hands to attack, I''m afraid it won''t necessarily cause any damage. What''s more, he has magical potions that can make people recover from dying. To some extent, there are few things that can threaten him in the human world. Moreover, we may have the honor to witness the defeat of nitro today. "


    While saying these words, a smile of great expectation appeared on Jeno''s face.


    There''s no way not to expect!


    When he was young, he had witnessed the strength and invincibility of nitro at his peak. Even countless people regarded defeating the old man as a lifelong goal.


    But gradually, with more and more losers, the whole world seemed to surrender at the feet of nitro, and finally no one dared to challenge him.


    However, today, Jeno feels that the historic moment of replacing the old with the new is finally coming


    PS: new books are for collection and recommendation. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 113

    "Damn old man! I still forced one of my cards out! In that case, let''s just stop doing it and let him have a taste of being beaten and not fighting back. "


    With the help of the power of the Dragon Wing, Allen hovered at an altitude of about one kilometer and stared at nitro below with a kind of malicious eyes.


    In fact, according to his plan, this should be a battle for the purpose of training and polishing reading skills. At the same time, it should create a sense of oppression through the extreme attack and force out all the potential in his body.


    Unfortunately, the bad old man, the president, is obviously not so easy to deal with.


    He clearly saw Allen''s plan, so he did not hesitate to use the hundred style Guanyin - Chapter 99 to force him to show his cards in advance.


    After all, Nero is not a free partner.


    He is eager to see the powerful power beyond himself in this battle and realize the ultimate martial arts at a higher level, even at the cost of his own life.


    It has to be said that the master of reading ability in the full-time Hunter world belongs to that kind of troublesome guy.


    They all have their own ideals and pursuits and will never be led by anyone.


    Allen deeply realized this at this moment, so he resolutely gave up the original fantasy, directly cancelled the ability of heartbeat pocket watch, slightly felt the Dragon human body strength, and said in a voice that only he can hear: "now I should be able to withstand greater instantaneous acceleration! In that case, let''s start at three times the speed of sound! What do you think? "


    "No problem!"


    Verna lasas gave a straightforward answer.


    "Then I''ll go!"


    With the last word blurted out, Allen wrapped his body directly with a hard cover and instantly started the jet acceleration ability.


    In less than 0.1 second, he let himself break through the sound barrier and launch a dive.


    Everyone around saw the white umbrella shock wave appear out of thin air, followed by a loud noise.


    Next second


    Boom!


    The whole man ran into the palm of the hundred style Guanyin without dodging.


    With the blessing of terror, he waved his fist and broke one arm and palm of the golden colossus.


    you ''re right!


    Allen did not try to bypass the hundred style Guanyin this time, but aimed at the puppet created by Qi.


    Don''t need any fancy ability!


    You don''t need to try your best to get close to the president!


    Just crush your opponent in the most brutal and savage way!


    And after a successful blow, he directly started the jet acceleration and returned to mid air again, completely giving the other party no chance to fight back.


    At this time, the advantage of flying freely in the sky is reflected incisively and vividly.


    Because as long as he attacks from the air, the old man can''t give full play to the greatest advantage of the hundred style Guanyin, that is, the continuous high-speed and intensive attack, forcing the opponent to defend and attack passively.


    All his proud experience and skills are of little use.


    The offensive and defensive trend is reversed!


    "Well - trouble!"


    The veteran Benitez suddenly realized that he was at an absolute disadvantage.


    But the problem is that he has no means to counter it at all.


    At this time, the shortcoming of poor adaptability of those who strengthen their attachment ability was finally completely exposed.


    At the same time, Allen, who succeeded in one hit, didn''t mean to be polite at all. When launching the dive for the second time, he even increased the speed to four times the speed of sound!


    That''s 1440 meters per second!


    Without an end in the blink of an eye, he could instantly reach the ground from an altitude of more than 1000 meters.


    In this terrible speed, nitro will grow roots. He could not make any adjustment. He can only make a hard connection with the faster shooting speed of hundred style Guanyin.


    And before the sound reached the ear, the fierce attack had arrived.


    After all, he just has super fast shooting speed, not moving speed.


    However, due to the absolute gap in gas volume, almost every hundred stroke Guanyin will be damaged due to huge impact, and this damage requires more gas to be consumed for repair.


    A total war of attrition!


    As nitro, who always likes to beat his opponents on the ground by virtue of speed advantage, now he finally realizes the painful and helpless feeling of those opponents in the face of himself.


    "It''s over! It seems that the old man will lose this time. "


    Kim fulis was the first to say his judgment with a smile.


    "What? Will the president lose? "


    There was a surprised and unbelievable expression on qiduoton''s face.


    Kim fulis nodded without thinking: "ah! Because the young man has the ability to fly and accelerate, just very restrained.


    Most importantly, he is much more generous than the president. This alone is the decisive gap in the hard fight.


    Of course, if you need to work hard, it is estimated that the old man should have a card to turn defeat into victory.


    But now it''s just a duel. I don''t think he''s crazy enough to use it here.


    Similarly, the young man has his own cards not shown.


    Death Allen


    In the future, the world is likely to become more wonderful because of his existence. "


    With these words, he completely lost interest in the battle and turned away.


    Not only Jin, but also several members of the twelve branches made the same choice.


    Because in their eyes, the battle has lost suspense. From Allen to the dragon people, the outcome has been doomed.


    However, President nitro was obviously not the kind of person who would easily admit defeat. He still stood on the ground and took over the opponent''s faster and faster dive attack again and again. The whole person''s tired sweat soaked his clothes.


    On the other hand, Allen seemed to be fascinated by the feeling of rapid dive from high altitude.


    Five times the speed of sound!


    Six times the speed of sound!


    Seven times the speed of sound!


    Eight times the speed of sound!


    ¡­¡­


    With the strong and incomparable physical quality of dragon people, it can beat the huge hundred style Guanyin everywhere every time.


    In the last few times, even the dragon''s humanized body was unable to support, resulting in serious fractures, muscle tears and blood vessel explosion.


    Fortunately, with the ability of ghouls, the original serious injury was soon recovered.


    Of course, after paying such a heavy price, the damage to the hundred style Guanyin also rises sharply. Often one punch can break half of the body instantly.


    The unparalleled destructive power seems to announce the rising of a new star to the world.


    After more than ten minutes, President nitro exhausted his last strength, and the whole man lay on the ground and laughed happily. The hard fight finally came to an end.


    It is not difficult to see from the expression on the old man''s face that although he lost, he was not sad at all. Instead, he had an unspeakable excitement and joy.


    In contrast, Allen, who won, stood in place with a look of lovelessness.


    Because when he was relieved of his state, he suddenly heard a series of frightening figures reported by red dragon Verna Rasas, and the whole person felt bad.


    This series of figures is the reserve gas consumed in this battle.


    Especially for the last few accelerated dives beyond the limit, the gas consumption each time is several times that of the previous speed level.

 Chapter 114

    [1.5 million reserve gas is gone?]


    [no, the old man is really bad!]


    [shit! Big loss!]


    After checking the remaining reserves in the red dragon''s body, Allen only felt his heart dripping blood.


    These are almost two "Meng tuyou''s matches"!


    Before the arrival of chimeric ant corps, it will take at least several months to make up for it based on the current quantity and quality of cocoons.


    Obviously, with the continuous in-depth development of jet acceleration, it is really no different from jet engine, rocket or missile engine.


    Once a certain limit speed is exceeded, the "fuel" consumption will double.


    I patronized "Shuang" during the previous battle and didn''t pay attention to these details at all.


    But now that he came back, Alan realized how "loser" his behavior was.


    Just as he looked at the bare Canyon in front of him, President nitro came from behind and asked in a very relaxed tone, "you don''t seem very happy to win me?"


    "Happy? Do you know how much I paid for this ridiculous victory? What''s more, you should still have the strongest move. I don''t think I won at all. On the contrary, I feel cheated by you. " Alan rolled his eyes angrily.


    "Ha ha! It seems that the bottomless spirit on you after attachment comes from the red beast like a giant dragon. And its strength should be taken from the enemy you defeated and swallowed up, right? " President nitro smiled and said his guess.


    Because since the end of the hunter''s exam, he has been paying attention to the young man''s every move in front of him. He knows that almost every time the battle is over, the red dragon will spit out flames and swallow his opponent''s cocoon like things.


    These cocoons obviously contain the thoughts of the dead, and will continue to provide stable Qi.


    In this way, when the attachment was completed, it was not difficult to understand the amount of terror that erupted in Allen''s body.


    It was not his own anger at all, but the result of dozens or even hundreds of people who had the ability to read together and accumulated for a long time.


    In the face of such magnanimity, any experience and skill will become meaningless.


    If you have to pick out one disadvantage, it needs to accumulate for a period of time after each use.


    But as a card to turn the situation around at a critical moment, this ability is strong enough.


    "Well! The red dragon is really my ability, and it is also the Nian beast I created. She can be divided into two forms when fighting. What you just saw is one of them. In short, thank you for your guidance. I have benefited a lot from this battle. And I finally know how to go on in my future. "


    Allen didn''t hide anything. He admitted some of the abilities of red dragon and didn''t forget to express his gratitude to the old man.


    He knew that the president would soon usher in the end of his life in the battle with the Ant King.


    However, he does not intend to destroy this well-designed plot, nor will he prevent a martial Taoist from pursuing his dream. It is nitro''s own choice.


    Compared with aging and death bit by bit, perhaps ending everything with a hearty battle is the best destination for martial artists.


    "The future..." there was an envious expression on nitro''s face¡° Unfortunately, I have no future, the rest is only continuous weakness. If you can, I really want to wait a few years to fight with you again. I believe it will be very enjoyable. "


    "Don''t talk so twilight. If I guess correctly, you should have prepared two of the drugs developed by qido for yourself? " Alan asked, staring into each other''s eyes meaningfully.


    Nitro nodded softly: "yes! I have two for myself. But when it can be used is unknown. What, do you want to have an endless duel with me in my heyday? In exchange, if you win, I am willing to hand over the hundred style Guanyin and let you take it. "


    "Hundred style Guanyin? That sounds tempting. Unfortunately, you''re not on my hunting list. But I''m sure you''ll meet an opponent who will use two potions soon. At that time, you can let go and have a hearty fight with each other to end your life. "


    While saying this, Allen glanced at paliston not far away with the rest of his eye.


    "Oh? You mean... "


    President nitro was undoubtedly aware of this. Instead of flinching, he showed an expression of excitement and expectation.


    "The dark continent has too many temptations. Some people can''t wait." Alan hinted in a pun.


    "I see! It was me, an old man, who blocked their way. In that case, let them come. I''m looking forward to what they have prepared to kill me. " After that, President nitro turned and left without hesitation.


    Looking at the old man''s fading back, Allen couldn''t help sighing: "is it the belief that no matter what kind of challenge, he will never step back? It''s a terrible willpower that is firm and unwavering. "


    "Are you praising yourself in disguise?" IRMI suddenly emerged from a hidden corner.


    "Why do you say that?" Alan asked with a smile.


    "Because you defeated the president! Listen to Grandpa, this is something no one has ever done since he practiced hundreds of Guanyin. Another good news for you is that dad has decided not to take any business related to you from today on. Because you are too dangerous, we can''t afford to fail. "


    There was no cadence in Yier fan''s tone. It was like talking about a trivial matter, rather than the important decision made by the killer family to beat the enemy.


    "Really? This is really good news to celebrate. But you''d better not take it too seriously about defeating the president. First of all, President nitro''s physical quality and capacity are less than half of his heyday. Secondly, he still has a move to die with the enemy. So strictly speaking, this battle is just a duel, not a life-threatening duel. " Alan corrected very seriously.


    To tell the truth, he is not sure that he can catch the zero form of hundred form Guanyin.


    After all, the defense of dragon scales is still no better than the exoskeleton of chimeric ants.


    And the capacity of the Ant King merleam has always been a mystery.


    Some people judge from the result of his attack on cat girl that it may be only a million to a million and a half million.


    But others believe that he has at least three million or more gas capacity.


    After all, only when the gas gap is more than ten times, can you ensure that you don''t break the defense in the process of fighting with your opponent, which is the best embodiment in the battle between Yupi and the rest of the Crusade team.


    Because there are so many uncertain factors, outsiders simply can''t judge the real power of zero form.


    At least, as a person who has tasted the hundred style Guanyin bus, Allen feels that the president''s attack power is not weak at all, but it is not as full of amazing explosive power as the pure power intensive must kill skills such as Xiaojie and wojin.


    If he didn''t have the nerve reflex speed beyond ordinary people, and he was quite skilled in the use of "flow", "hard" and "hard", he would certainly be injured in the overwhelming slap, and maybe he would break several bones.


    "Alas? Really? " Irfan was very rare, showed a surprised expression, but soon recovered from facial paralysis¡° But even so, you''re great. At least after today''s battle, the world will recognize that you are one of the strongest thinkers. And you''re only fifteen. It''s only a matter of time before you reach the top. "


    "The strongest? I don''t deny that it''s my goal. But now, I''m still a long way from this title. Oh, I almost forgot that kulolo was killed before he could pay. This is the compensation I promised you. " Allen took out two bottles of special therapeutic potions and threw them to each other.


    "Whenever you look, these magical liquids are so beautiful, just like blood. Thanks! " Irfan firmly caught it and thrust it into his pocket.


    Alan smiled disapprovingly, "just like it. Remember not to accept any business in May next year. I''ll hire you to do something. "


    ¡°OK£¡ I''ll wait for your call! "


    Yier fan is worthy of being a professional killer. He didn''t mean to inquire about the work content in advance and agreed directly.

 Chapter 115

    It has to be said that it''s really a relaxing and pleasant thing to talk to people with ILMI''s character.


    Because he is different from most wayward guys in the world. He has a strong principle and has a very clear level of intimacy and estrangement in his heart.


    First of all, the most important thing is naturally the family, followed by his brother Qiyu, and then the work of the killer. Finally, it''s SISO''s turn to be the so-called "friend".


    Generally speaking, as long as he doesn''t touch the first two taboos, he is a very rational and talkative guy.


    Of course, Irfan''s distorted and morbid love and control over Qiyu is really beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    Fortunately, Allen is not a member of the enemy''s family, and there is no essential conflict of interest with the eldest son of the killer family, so they get along quite happily, and they can also have limited cooperation in some aspects.


    For example, with the help of the thinking ability of yiermi operation Department, a large number of chimeric ant soldiers are captured and forced to read by Baudelaire, while fajie is responsible for simple ability development with "180 points of love slaves", so that a production and processing chain similar to an assembly line can be formed.


    In this way, the original complex screening and capture process can be easily completed.


    Just as he stood and thought about whether he should go to see the greedy island before the emergence of ants, or whether he should go to the hunter association to try to complete some tasks of exploration or capture, paliston, who waited patiently for a long time, finally came over and said in a low voice: "there is a man waiting for you in the west forest, I want to talk to you face to face. "


    "Oh? Who is it? " Alan looked up into each other''s eyes and asked.


    "Sorry, it''s not convenient for me to say his name here. But trust me, he won''t let you down. " There was a mysterious smile on paliston''s face.


    But it was a pity that Alan didn''t eat this set and insisted without concession: "name! Give me his name! Otherwise, I refuse to see a guy who doesn''t even dare to reveal his name. "


    "Bjyand! He is the son of President nitro. He is also one of the few people who have been to the dark continent and come back alive. "


    Paliston realized that his trick didn''t work and immediately reported the name of his collaborator.


    Especially when referring to the dark continent, he deliberately stressed it, as if he was emphasizing something.


    "Bjyand?" When Alan heard the name, a hint of playfulness flashed in his eyes and nodded quickly¡° Lead the way. I also want to meet this "filial son."


    "This way, please!"


    Paliston rarely said nonsense, but carefully glanced at the hunter Association airship docked on the ground to confirm that President nitro was not paying attention here, and then walked from a narrow and steep path into the west forest.


    About two or three minutes later, a tall and strong man with a bun tied like an ancient general came out from behind the tree.


    As like as two peas, Yang De, Nitro''s son, is all the same as stubborn, tough and never defeated.


    Before Allen could even say anything, he smiled and raised his hand to say hello: "yo! I''m glad you chose to meet. I promise you, you won''t regret this choice. "


    "Please go on, I''m listening." Alan made a gesture of invitation without expression.


    "First of all, congratulations on winning the old man in today''s battle. You know, even if he is old and his strength is less than half of his heyday, there are no more than five people in the world who can do this. And you are one of the youngest and most potential to climb to the top and lead the whole era. As a hunter who unremittingly pursues power, I think you must have heard of the dark continent? "


    After two simple compliments, bjyand directly turned the subject and threw out the sensitive word of the dark continent.


    Alan nodded softly, "of course! In fact, I know a little more about the dark continent than you think. In particular, the world currently occupied by mankind is only a small piece of the central lake of the dark continent. Moreover, all humans and Warcraft first migrated from the dark continent, where there are infinite resources, terrible disasters, and strange animals and plants. "


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! As I expected, you are also very interested in the dark continent. After all, for really excellent hunters, how can they be satisfied with this small human world. Since we all have common goals, why not work together? My team just lacks a talent like you who has a variety of abilities and can deal with all kinds of emergencies and accidents at any time. "


    Bjyand made a straightforward invitation.


    People like him who are extremely proud don''t disdain playing boring tricks like paliston, and prefer open and aboveboard scheming.


    "Join your team? If I remember correctly, you seem to have promised president nitro that he would not step into the dark continent before he died. " Ellen warned meaningfully.


    "Ah! That''s right. But this obstacle will no longer exist. The old man has lived too long and is weakening every day. I feel very sad to see him like this. "


    When he said these words, Bi Yangde showed a strong disappointment on his face.


    Perhaps in his eyes, that strong enough to make people dare not face up to nitro is the real attitude of his father.


    However, Allen only felt disgusted, sneered and asked, "so you colluded with paliston and carkin, and wanted to use the artificially bred chimeric ants to get rid of the president at the cost of the death of thousands of ordinary people?"


    "Huh? How did you know about it! "


    Biyang delike turned his head and stared at his collaborators.


    Palliston spread his hands innocently: "don''t ask me! I haven''t leaked the plan to anyone. Maybe... Where did he capture the ability of prophecy and prediction? "


    "Can you tell me where you got the news and how you came to this conclusion?"


    Knowing that it was not paliston who leaked the secret, bjyand immediately turned his attention to the young man in front of him.


    Because the chimeric ant plan is really important to him. Once it is leaked in advance, it may fall short of success.


    "I have no obligation to answer any of your questions! Also won''t be with people like you! But don''t worry, I won''t tell the secret, which means directly confronting the giant of kagin. But in the same way, I will do what I should do in my own way. If you think I''m a hindrance, you''re welcome to use any means. But remember that once a war begins, only the winner has the right to end it. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen turned away without looking back.


    Through this short meeting, he can basically determine that the behavior style of the two guys is definitely the kind he hates most, and there is no possibility of cooperation at all.


    Especially bjyand!


    In the cartoon, this guy told the team members that he wanted to go to places where others did not pass, meet things that others did not see, collect treasures that others did not touch, be free from anyone''s constraints, do whatever he wanted and trample on unfamiliar land. Those who come do not refuse, those who go do not pursue, and those who hinder us will be destroyed.


    With this sentence alone, it is not difficult to see that he has absolutely failed to achieve his goal in going to the dark continent by all means, even if he takes the whole human world to bury his ambition.


    To tell the truth, the more he learned about the world of full-time hunters, the more Allen felt that it was a replica of the cruel real world on earth.


    Especially those who hold high positions and hold great power, wealth and power often don''t pay attention to the life and death of civilians in backward areas at all.


    Taking the chimeric ant incident as an example, byander, paliston and kagin directly took the people of NGL and East gold Republic as sacrifices.


    V5 is also not good. It just doesn''t want this threat to spread to its own territory. Afterwards, it doesn''t mean to trace it. Instead, it comes together to discuss how to get a share of it.


    As for the dead civilians in the two affected countries, no one cares at all.


    Like those small and weak countries ravaged by war on earth, they have completely disappeared in the news and public opinion.


    It seems that their suffering and death are not more important than pets such as cats and dogs

 Chapter 116

    "Hehe, it seems that we are both hated." Paliston tilted his mouth slightly and stared at bjyand.


    From the expression on his face, it is not difficult to see that he enjoys the feeling of being hated and disgusted by others, which belongs to the kind of psychological perversion.


    But Bi Yangde didn''t care much about it. He just smiled and sighed: "it''s really worthy of being the God of death feared and feared by countless wanted criminals!


    After feeling the cruelty and ruthlessness of the world, he even tried to keep his bottom line and conscience.


    But how long can this persistence last?


    With the strength he has now and the height he can reach in the future, I''m afraid he will soon be forced to get involved in some political events.


    At that time, facing a difficult choice, he will understand that the so-called bottom line and conscience will only become an obstacle to his progress. "


    "But just let him go, okay?"


    Paliston touched his chin with a sinister light in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter! Didn''t the young man have clearly expressed his position just now? He is not a fool. He knows that no matter how powerful his personal strength is, he can''t compete with a country of kagin''s size. The only thing we need to worry about is what he will do after the chimeric ant is put in. " Bjyand explained carelessly.


    "You mean..."


    Paliston seemed to realize something, and a playful expression appeared on his face.


    "What I mean is to directly speed up the progress, give some protection at the initial stage of chimeric ant reproduction, and then directly send a group of readers to let them learn and understand this power. In this way, even a little more variables are nothing. " Bjander grinned out his plans.


    As a man who does anything to achieve his goal, he doesn''t care whether it will cause more large-scale civilian deaths, and he doesn''t think a group of small insects that have just evolved wisdom from wild animals can make any fame.


    To be exact, in the face of mankind''s endless ambition and desire, what can a mere chimeric ant count?


    If things really get out of control, it''s no big deal to wash the ground directly with nuclear weapons.


    Directly plough the whole island where NGL and East gold Republic are located from beginning to end!


    Paliston nodded thoughtfully, "I see! I''ll put everything in order. But you''d better be careful. I always think the president seems to have found our little moves. "


    "It doesn''t matter! With the old man''s character, even if he knew it was a trap, he would take the initiative to step in. Because he is such a person! "


    With these words, Bi Yangde turned and walked towards the deep forest without looking back.


    After watching him disappear completely, pallistone slightly dried his breath and muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "you''re right! President nitro is the kind of person who knows that there are thorns, traps and death ahead, and will still move forward without fear. It is precisely because of this that countless people are inspired by his personality charm, even me. "


    ¡­¡­


    With the complete end of the competition between Alan and President nitro, the airship of the hunter Association soon turned around and returned the same way, and the people who came specially to watch the war also dispersed one after another.


    Allen also took advantage of this opportunity to take a high-risk task of investigating the ecological environment on the deserted island at the headquarters of the association.


    After coming to this world for so long, he has been desperately improving his strength. Now he can finally relax a little, enjoy the fun of exploration, and make some preparations for exploring the dark continent.


    In this way, the three of them first arrived at the edge of the continent by airship, then rented a medium-sized exploration ship and went straight to their destination according to the chart.


    After drifting on the endless sea for more than half a month, he finally anchored near a bay and landed on land.


    "This is what is known as the extremely dangerous island of nyland?" Baudelaire glanced at the huge ferns around him.


    "Well! According to the mark on the map, it should be here. That''s right. However, according to intelligence records, the danger level here is listed as B because both animals and plants are several times or even dozens of times larger than other places. And there seems to be a super giant worm underground, which can easily swallow more than tons of adult large predators. " Alan explained excitedly.


    Needless to ask, he chose here not just for fun or to pass the time, but the ecological environment of the island is closest to the dark continent depicted in the cartoon.


    "Oh - my God! Look over there! " Fei Jie suddenly pointed to a small hillside in the distance and shouted.


    Along the direction of her fingers, you can immediately see two giant lizards with a height of more than five meters and a body length of more than 14 meters. They are growing big mouths and biting each other. Their bodies and tails are entangled together. Bright red blood is constantly splashing in the air. Even if they are hundreds of meters away, they can still feel the vibration from the ground.


    The martial Taoists were obviously interested in this primitive and wild picture, and immediately inquired excitedly: "what are they doing? Who is the king of the island? "


    "Wang?" Alan smiled and shook his head¡° If this level can stand on the island of nirante and dominate, there will be no B in the degree of danger here. "


    The voice just fell!


    A more violent vibration suddenly came from the ground, so that three people and a wolf could not stand stably.


    Next second


    Boom!


    A red super giant worm drilled out of the ground, opened its big mouth full of annular fangs, swallowed all the two large lizards in one bite, and kept wriggling and crushing them with its teeth.


    The bloody and shocking picture makes people feel numb.


    Seeing this, Allen immediately smiled and said, "look! This is the well deserved king of Niland island! It is also the goal of our trip. According to the contents of the Commission, we need to kill one of them and take the body back intact for biologists to dissect and study. Of course, it would be better if we could catch living larvae. "


    "What? You said our hunting target was it? Are you kidding? " Fei Jie could not help shivering.


    You know, just seeing the pictures of super giant worms hunting has made her feel like she''s going to have a nightmare at night.


    "Do you think I''m joking? Stop talking nonsense! Come on, let''s follow up and see where the bug''s nest is. Whether they live alone or in groups, and how they reproduce. "


    Then Allen raised his hand to reveal the reading line extending from his finger, and the other end was just inserted into the giant worm.


    Obviously, this is an ability plundered from Maggie. It is most suitable to track low-level animals without any self-consciousness.


    As long as the needle at the end is not found, there is no need to worry about breaking even if the target escapes hundreds of kilometers.


    "Spare me!" Fei Jie held her forehead and complained in a low voice.


    But after complaining, she finally followed the team along the humid and hot virgin jungle.


    Along the way, a group of people saw a large number of incredible giant insects, spiders three or four times larger than adults, colorful spiders all over, and birds bigger than small airships


    It can be said that those very ordinary creatures and plants have been magnified dozens or even hundreds of times on this island. The huge compound eyes alone make people feel creepy.


    Not to mention that from time to time, giant animals as high as skyscrapers pass by.

 Chapter 117

    "This island is simply abnormal! How on earth did those insects, plants and animals grow so big? "


    Fei Jie smashed a large mosquito more than 40 cm long with her angry fist, and her face was full of incredible expressions.


    Not only her, but also Baudelaire''s reaction was similar. He had already put heavy armor on his body and held two shields at any time to deal with the predators who suddenly rushed out of the dense plants.


    Because for them, humans less than two meters tall and weighing no more than 100 kilograms are simply the bottom of the food chain on the island, all carnivores will not hesitate to attack when they see it.


    Allen obviously noticed this situation, and released the tracking beast early. At the same time, he showed an attacking circle, and reluctantly replied, "don''t ask me, I don''t know. According to the information currently obtained in the association, it is located at the boundary of the map of the human world, and it was accidentally discovered by a fishing boat accidentally blown off the route by a storm in recent years. Some hunters have explored the island before, but only one can come back alive. "


    "What? You mean... They were all eaten by that bug? " Fei Jie''s voice suddenly rose eight degrees.


    "Maybe, maybe not. But one thing I know is that there must be a reason for the island to be rated B. And that kind of super giant worm is certainly not just big as it looks on the surface. It may also hide some secrets we don''t know. Otherwise, why would someone offer a reward for the body of an insect at the price of tens of billions of guineas? " Alan touched his chin and analyzed.


    If he could not find a suitable candidate, he would definitely bring an expert in biology.


    Unfortunately, the hunter association does not have many talents in this field, and most of them are temporarily out of contact.


    "Damn it! I don''t think our team is suitable for such a task. "


    Fei Jie took out a paper towel and wiped the mosquito body fluid on her fist, with an undisguised disgust on her face.


    "It is precisely because we have no experience in this field that we have to make up for our shortcomings. Bi Yangde is right in some aspects. The dark continent is the ultimate goal pursued by all hunters. If you want to survive and explore in such a harsh and dangerous environment, you can''t do without some field survival knowledge. " Alan explained very seriously.


    To be exact, he has been more determined to expand the team since he met Bi Yangde.


    If you can, you''d better add another geological expert, an animal and plant expert, and an expert on microorganisms, bacteria and viruses.


    Baudelaire nodded approvingly, "that''s right! Harsh nature is the best teacher! We can learn a lot on this dangerous island. "


    "Dark continent..."


    A strange light flashed in fajie''s eyes.


    As she spent more and more time together, she had gradually realized Allen''s unspeakable ambition and strong desire to become stronger, which could only be satisfied when she reached the dark continent full of hope and misfortune.


    In this way, a group of three people and a wolf kept walking through the dangerous jungle. By the way, they collected many never seen plants as samples, as well as animal blood, hair, feces and photos.


    In this process, more than 90% of the hunters in a game have never used a skill - Beast knowledge, which has finally come into great use.


    Of course, there are exceptions for players who use this skill crazily as soon as they see a druid who becomes a bear and a leopard.


    No matter what animal it is, as long as a beast knowledge is thrown over, a lot of useful information can be obtained immediately.


    In this way, for five or six days in a row, Allen almost investigated more than 70% of the creatures on the whole island, established a preliminary ecological chain, and completed the ecological investigation task entrusted by the association.


    The only thing to do next is to find the huge worm and bring back part of the tissue, or living organisms such as insect eggs and larvae.


    When they were about to reach the center of the island, they saw a picture that they would never forget.


    "My God! That... That''s... "Fei Jie subconsciously stared, and the whole person became a little incoherent.


    At the center of the island in the distance, the skull of an unknown creature was raised high, which was beyond the limit of human imagination. The height from the ground alone was more than 200 meters, and the end was connected with a huge bone like a spine.


    These bones hover and fall like snakes, forming a vertical passage to the deepest underground.


    "What an unimaginable figure! Is this a dead Python? " Asked Baudelaire in a tone full of surprise.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Allen directly took out a professional camera to shoot all the scenes in front of him, and then responded in an uncertain tone: "look, it should be similar to creatures! But it could also be the remains of the worms at the final stage of development. I feel that this skeleton and those abnormal worms are probably species from the dark continent. Come on, let''s get closer and observe carefully. According to the tracking of the reading line, he should be in the tunnel leading to the deepest underground. "


    "Close? Are you out of you mind? So huge creatures are dead! Maybe there''s something more terrible in it! I think we should turn around and leave at once. It''s enough to investigate here. Let those big people solve the rest. " Fei Jie strongly objected.


    "Now that you''ve come, you should naturally go and have a look and find out the truth by the way. Baudelaire, you stay here with her. I''ll take Rubus down to investigate. "


    After that, Allen jumped directly from the tree and approached the location of the beast''s skull at a very fast speed.


    After about seven or eight minutes, he went through the bone seam into the spiral downward passage.


    Since most of the bones have been wrapped in the soil, only a small part extends to the outside, forming blocks like stairs extending from the wall.


    And I don''t know why, the wind blowing up from below has a strong rotten smell. Even one mouthful will make people feel like vomiting.


    "Woo woo!"


    Rubus, who had a keen sense of smell, obviously noticed something and immediately told his master what he found through the soul link.


    "You mean there''s a smell of giant worms down here?" Ellen asked, his eyes shining slightly.


    Lubbers nodded without thinking and stared at the bottomless huge cave below with very vigilant eyes.


    "Interesting! Did this monster bring the worm to the island? Or are they just parasites in the belly of the giant beast? When the giant beast died, they were completely released and became the overlord of the island? What about the other huge creatures on the island? Did eating the carcass of a giant beast produce a mutation? Or did a bacterium or virus carried by a giant beast create a gene mutation? "


    With strong curiosity, Allen quickened his pace and kept moving towards the deepest place.


    As the surrounding light became darker and darker, and the smell became stronger and more pungent, a place like a garbage dump finally appeared in front of us.


    This is a cave about the size of more than a dozen football fields. It is surrounded by a variety of oval solids of different sizes and shapes. Careful observation will find that they are a mixture of bones and hair. Some of them still have some brown viscous liquid on them, which seems to have just vomited out of the stomach.

 Chapter 118

    "Did you spit out indigestible things from your stomach and intestines? In other words, those big insects probably don''t have a special excretory outlet... "


    Alan whispered to himself as he put on his gas mask and gloves, carefully took some with tweezers and put them in the test tube for sealing.


    As a person with biological knowledge, he knows that these excrement like feces are likely to preserve the unique bacterial groups in giant worms, which will help researchers deeply understand this creature and even infer its original environment.


    If it is really a species from the dark continent, you can also take this opportunity to understand the ecological situation of the dark continent, especially microorganisms.


    However, just after completing the sampling, Allen suddenly felt the ground shaking under his feet, followed by a red giant worm slowly drilling in from the nearby tunnel, opening a large annular mouth full of sharp teeth, and constantly spitting coffee colored viscous liquid and bone hair mixture of different sizes on the ground.


    Due to the close distance, he can clearly see that the worm has no eyes at all. It completely relies on the dense fluff on the surface of red skin to sense the surrounding vibration. Even if it is irradiated by the light source of flashlight, it will not produce any response.


    [gregarious]


    A year like this flashed into Allen''s mind.


    There is no doubt that this is not the one I met by the sea before, because there is no reading line connected to it.


    In order to find out the situation, he and Rubeus soon entered an absolute state, carefully bypassing the behemoth and slowly exploring along the tunnel behind.


    After a while, I found a shocking picture in another cave.


    It was a large concave pit filled with millions of red worm larvae, each only the thickness of a finger.


    Unlike adult giant worms, they are so fragile that they can be crushed with a gentle force.


    What''s more terrible is that the place where these larvae are located is not a simple pit, but in an organ like the intestines of some giant beast, and some other adult insects around are vomiting primary digested food into the intestines.


    When you get food, those red intestinal walls begin to wriggle violently, make a gurgling sound, and secrete some white mucus.


    When the larvae touch the white mucus, they rush up madly and grab the mucus madly. Among them, the bodies of several guys who eat more expand rapidly like balloons, and grow to about one meter in just a few seconds.


    Seeing this, Allen''s face finally became dignified.


    He finally realized that the giant worms that dominated the island were actually parasites in a larger organism, which was the island under his feet!


    you ''re right!


    This island is alive!


    At least judging from the digestive organs like the intestines, it is still alive.


    As for whether he fell into a deep sleep or was seriously injured and cultivating, it is unknown.


    No hesitation!


    Allen directly took out his camera to take a picture of this scene, followed by the release of "beast knowledge" to check the details of these insects. Finally, with his reading ability, he caught several larvae, sealed them in a jar and quickly returned the same way.


    When he got back to the ground, Baudelaire came up first and asked, "how''s it going? What did you find?"


    "Trust me, you''ll have nightmares at night. We must now return to the hunter Association and report the situation here. " Allen responded in a serious tone.


    Now he finally understood the meaning of Kim fulis''s sentence "it''s just a coincidence that mankind hasn''t perished yet".


    Compared with the horror of the dark continent, the human environment is like a Petri dish specially placed in a relatively safe place. Once it is invaded by species on the other side of Mobius lake, it will be in danger of extinction in an instant.


    Moreover, the real role of the "gatekeeper" is not to prevent mankind from exploring the dark continent, but to protect the human world from extinction.


    The so-called proven "five catastrophes" are just the tip of the iceberg of dangerous creatures in the dark continent.


    In this way, the people went back day and night with the collected data and evidence.


    Finally, in early November, I came to the hunter association again.


    When Allen handed in all the photos, specimens and records, it immediately caused a sensation like a magnitude-12 earthquake. Even V5 immediately sent commissioners to investigate.


    In particular, the live larvae brought back from the center of the island are directly sent to a fully enclosed Laboratory for cultivation, observation and anatomy.


    About half a month later, an old man of about 60 came to Allen and said in a very serious tone, "young man, thank you for finding a potential great threat for us. After research, we agreed that the threat level of the living island should be raised to a and closely monitored. In return, you can make an additional request in addition to the normal remuneration. "


    "Is the living island a species from the dark continent?" Ellen tempted with interest.


    "Not sure yet! But according to biologists'' judgment, it is very likely. Because there are at least dozens of bacteria and viruses in those worms and their frontal excreta that have never been found in the human world, including many dangerous and lethal species. "


    The old man didn''t hide anything and spoke out his current conclusion.


    Because he knew who the boy was and the result of the duel not long ago.


    Not surprisingly, it is likely to replace Nicolas nitro and become the new president of the leading Hunter Association in the near future.


    As a representative of V5, he believes that we should maintain a good relationship with it, especially in protecting the world from the threat of species from the dark continent. Otherwise, God knows when the human world will suddenly be destroyed overnight.


    "If you don''t mind, can you give me a report on those bacteria and viruses? I have a hunch that they may come in handy soon. "


    After learning that unique bacteria and viruses were indeed found in the worm, Allen chose to ask for them for the first time.


    This is very important for exploring the dark continent in the future!


    Compared with the threats that can be seen by the naked eye, such as unidentified weapons - gold and silver ingots, gas life - Egypt, double tailed snakes - Hell bells, and educating animals - PAP, he thinks that microorganisms that cannot be distinguished by the naked eye are the most dangerous things.


    The old man nodded without thinking: "no problem! We share all these information with the hunter Association. You can go directly to Qi duoyao of the twelve. She has a backup in her hand. Now, you can say your wish. As long as it''s not too much, I can immediately make a commitment on behalf of V5. "


    "So... Can I directly set my personal data to permanent confidentiality?"


    Allen hesitated for a moment and quickly made a request that he thought was very reasonable.


    This is inspired by Kim fulis''s approach.


    Because of this practice of cutting off the source of intelligence from the source, people with a little brain will understand how much energy is hidden behind it, which can effectively scare off those who want to make small moves with bad intentions.


    "Oh, of course. In addition, we look forward to your active performance in the future. Goodbye, young man. "


    After that, the old man waved and took several bodyguards and assistants aboard the airship. After a while, he disappeared at the end of the sky.

 Chapter 119

    "What did that guy tell you?"


    Shortly after the Commissioner sent by V5 left, qido, wearing glasses, suddenly appeared. The slightly lovely dog''s face was full of fatigue.


    No way not tired!


    She is the head of the scientific team of the hunter Association, especially in biomedicine. She needs to personally lead the command team to solve problems every time.


    And this time, it also involves the invasion of species from the dark continent, so I haven''t had much rest and sleep for several days.


    Even those who have the ability to read, their mental state is about to reach its limit.


    "Nothing. It''s just a scene of thanks. By the way, he promised to help me hide all my personal data." Allen shrugged his shoulders and replied.


    "Hum! Would these guys be so kind? Watch it! Maybe they just take a fancy to your ability and want to win you over to work for yourself. " Qido reminded with a sneer.


    Alan pursed his mouth and nodded meaningfully: "of course I know that. In fact, politicians are the dirtiest, shameless and despicable creatures in the world, and they are also the group with the least bottom line and moral concepts. For them, I have always maintained the highest degree of vigilance. However, if I can make a satisfactory price, I don''t mind doing something for them that doesn''t violate their own principles and values. "


    "I wish you could think so. But you did a beautiful job in this survey. Not only took high-definition photos and collected a large number of samples, but also constructed the ecology of the living island. For a novice, this is almost an impossible task, but you handed in a full score answer sheet. It seems that in the future, you will not only be an excellent bounty hunter, but also an excellent biological hunter. "


    As soon as he mentioned it, qido immediately didn''t stint his praise.


    Although she didn''t know how the other party recorded more than 700 kinds of animals in such a short time, she even investigated her food preferences, attack methods and habits.


    But one thing is certain that this survey has greatly enriched the association''s biological database.


    In particular, the larvae of those red worms and the huge organs like intestines photographed in the depths of the island are 100% sure to be species from the dark continent.


    This has been privately acknowledged by President nitro.


    Because the old man once secretly went to the dark continent and saw many incredible creatures when he was still young.


    "Isn''t challenging the unknown and the impossible the greatest charm of the hunter profession? What''s more, I have the ability to get all the information related to it at a glance, no matter what kind of beast it is. So this task is not too difficult for me. Maybe the only thing that needs to be careful is the island itself. " Alan explained with a smile.


    I have to say that the ability of "beast knowledge" is really great. It is an essential "magic skill" for field survival and exploration.


    In addition, several tracking abilities covering all life bodies can retreat even if they encounter powerful creatures unless they directly encounter those unreasonable regular disasters.


    "Yes! Exploring the unknown and challenging the impossible are the significance of the hunter Association. But those politicians always want to turn us into tools in their hands, just like those secretly trained contingents. "


    As one of the twelve, qido obviously knows a lot about V5. He also knows that the hunter association is not the only organization in the world, or even the largest in number and scale.


    After all, the number, quality, discipline and obedience of the contingent prepared by V5 to deal with disasters and explore the dark continent are far above the hunter Association.


    However, it takes a lot of time, energy and money to train this contingent, so it will never be used easily when it is a last resort.


    Allen undoubtedly knew the existence of the contingent and said in a slightly pondering tone: "what you want to get must be paid. This is an eternal truth in the world.


    Although in many cases, this kind of pay and return is not always fair, it will always form an interesting and delicate balance at some time.


    If the association wants to get rid of political interference, it is necessary to carry out a series of games and negotiations with those politicians, and finally make them realize that it is in everyone''s interests to let the association operate independently.


    Isn''t president nitro doing such things all the time? "


    Hearing these remarks, qido immediately showed a surprised expression: "eh? It''s amazing that you can have such mature ideas at this age. I remember that the last guy who showed maturity beyond his age in his teens should be Kim. "


    "Thank you for your compliment. But rather than these, I''d like a report on the bacteria and viruses in those insects. If you can, it''s best to have a vaccine or antibiotics to deal with death. " Alan made the request very seriously.


    "Research reports and coping drugs!" Qido seemed to realize something and his face changed slightly¡° Do you want to explore the dark continent? "


    "Well! you ''re right! After all, it is a virgin land full of mystery, danger, hope and disaster, and it is the ultimate prey of all top hunters. Don''t worry, this plan is still in the preparatory state, and it will be a long time before it is put into practical action. " Alan admitted his purpose neatly.


    Because this kind of thing can''t be covered up at all. A person interested in viruses and bacteria in red worms can''t be uninterested in the dark continent. Even fools understand this truth.


    Chito looked up into Alan''s eyes and sighed slightly after two or three minutes: "Oh - well, I''ll sort out a report for you later. As for the corresponding vaccines and antibiotics, it may take a long research cycle. Without a year and a half of effort, it is basically impossible. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. In addition, if there are good experts in microbiology, bacteria and viruses, please introduce one to me. Money is not a problem. Finally, I owe you a favor for this matter. If you need help in the future, please call me at any time. "


    After saying this, Allen walked out of the hunter Association building without looking back, and joined fajie and Baudelaire waiting at the door to embark on a new journey.


    Their next target is the Hunter Game - greedy island.


    To be exact, some interesting props and cards in greedy island.


    The easiest way to get into the game is to go directly to bartla, the tycoon who bought almost all the game.


    Although he doesn''t know what''s wrong with his "true love" girlfriend, Allen believes that with his current ability and the "dense forest medicine" and "tonic medicine" in his backpack, he will pull you up every minute unless he has completely died of brain death.


    At that time, it''s not a word to make three card slot positions into the game.


    What''s more, he also wants to see with his own eyes what the woman who has been obsessed with the human spirit for decades with a value of nearly trillion abstaining nuns looks like, whether she is a real "angel" or a "green tea bitch" who can act.

 Chapter 120

    In the world of full-time hunters, legally rich people can usually be divided into three categories.


    The first is to completely monopolize the political power of a country or region through military and political means, and then continuously obtain huge wealth by searching for the sources of "people''s fat and ointment".


    The second category is those who think of ability, relying on their "scarcity" to provide services for the rich and powerful, so as to obtain wealth that ordinary people can''t reach in a lifetime.


    As for the last category, it is naturally a ubiquitous group of businessmen who make profits by producing and selling all kinds of goods.


    Obviously, the rich batra belongs to the last kind.


    With his excellent vision, mind and ideas, he successfully established a huge business empire before the age of 50, which belongs to the "life winner" envied, envied and hated by countless people.


    However, as he gets older, the growth of wealth can no longer bring him any stimulation and happiness, and even an unspeakable emptiness and loneliness gradually emerges in his heart.


    As a saying goes, human needs will always change according to the changes of living conditions and environment.


    When a person becomes extremely rich in material terms, he will naturally pursue spiritual satisfaction at all costs.


    For a long time, batra thought that she was the luckiest person in the world.


    Because he not only achieved unprecedented success in his career in his youth, but also welcomed a "true love", a young girlfriend who was not greedy for his property when he needed care most in his old age.


    Unfortunately, this beautiful, sweet and dreamlike day did not last long, but was interrupted by a terrible disaster.


    At this moment, the world''s number one super rich is standing in the super intensive care unit of the hospital, staring at the young girl lying on the hospital bed who can almost be her granddaughter with incomparably loving eyes. It took several minutes to ask: "juezjuela, do you think this young man named Allen really has the ability to cure her?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Butler, I don''t know much about this man''s ability. I only know that he was very active some time ago and was even named death by all dangerous wanted criminals all over the world. Because for all the guys he was eyeing, the arrest rate was 100%, and the mortality rate was 100%. Among them, there were many class B and class a dangerous elements. Even the phantom brigade was destroyed by the regiment not long ago. "


    Juezzela didn''t hide anything. He kept all the information he had just investigated.


    After all, the circle of hunters and those who read ability is so large that a slight disturbance will immediately spread everywhere. You can check it by logging in to the hunter website and paying a little fee.


    "Death? So he''s a bounty hunter! " Butler was stunned for an instant.


    Juezzela nodded softly, "that''s right! From what he did after obtaining the hunter''s license, he is more in line with the bounty hunter''s style. But as far as I know, this young man is only 15 years old. It is estimated that he should decide what to do according to his interest. In addition, he really should have two skills, otherwise he won''t add a star to his license like me. "


    "That means... I can look forward to it a little, right?"


    Batra turned around and subconsciously clenched her fist, with expectation and excitement in her eyes.


    "Of course! A hunter like him will not give a promise easily. Once given, it means that there must be some kind of... "


    Before juezzela finished his words, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Wearing a casual sportswear, Allen directly came in and asked with a smile, "you must be Mr. Butler?"


    "Yes! it''s me! As long as I can wake her up, I can meet all your requirements immediately. " Batra gave her promise without hesitation.


    "No problem, leave it to me. Please step back a little. "


    Without saying a word, Allen directly cleared the space around the hospital bed, and then took out a bottle of "dense forest medicine" that can relieve all diseases and poisoning, and fed it to the girl with light hands and feet.


    This is a special item that he dropped when he was on a mission in thorns Valley at Coulson camp.


    Because the whole task line is relatively long, and we have to fight in and out of the narrow cave several times, we unknowingly saved a lot.


    Normally, if the fainting is caused by disease, this bottle of medicine should be effective in a few minutes.


    Unfortunately, five minutes later, the girl in the hospital bed still seemed to fall asleep.


    "Well, I knew it wasn''t that simple."


    Allen sighed helplessly, followed by another try of the healing potion and several bottles of precious tonic for odman''s pre task reward.


    All the results failed without exception. Except that the patient''s pale face became healthier, there was no sense of awakening at all.


    Moreover, because "God''s left hand and devil''s right hand" can''t copy the equipment, items and props with additional attributes or numbers in the description, the medicine that can''t be obtained again, such as tonic and dense forest, is basically one bottle less.


    In addition, this inability to copy does not mean that it cannot be copied, but that it does not have the same attributes and effects as the ontology.


    Just as Kubi cannot turn a card into an entity after copying it on the greedy Island, it should be limited by some invisible rule.


    But interestingly, the raw materials without attributes and without any digital parts in the description, including Safron ingot and safras eye, can be perfectly copied.


    Seeing that his girlfriend didn''t respond, batla finally began to be a little worried. She leaned over and asked nervously, "how''s it going? Still not? "


    "Well - how to say. In fact, the reason why the patient can''t wake up is not because of disease or physical trauma, but because of a brain problem. " Alan knocked on his temple and explained.


    "Brain damage..."


    When batra heard the news, the whole person trembled uncontrollably.


    You should know that the brain is not other organs of the body. It carries a person''s consciousness, memory and personality. Once it is seriously injured, it is almost irreparable.


    Just when the rich man was in despair, Allen suddenly began to take off his coat and complain in a low voice: "Damn it! It seems that this ability should be used in the end. I knew I wouldn''t waste medicine. "


    Before the other two people in the ward could react to what had happened, he suddenly inserted his angry left hand into his abdomen, stirred the internal organs, and the dazzling blood splashed out along the wound.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy! " Juezzela quickly stood in front of the employer and asked loudly.


    "Shut up! I don''t have time to explain now! Get out of my sight! "


    Under the severe pain stimulation dozens of times beyond the normal range, Allen''s whole face became extremely ferocious, instantly released amazing gas, bounced juezzela away, and without hesitation launched the ability to "refuse everything".


    Next second


    The very cute looking oversized rabbit doll appeared out of thin air and directly picked up the girl lying in the hospital bed.


    Driven by strong subjective will, the damaged part of the patient''s brain recovered in less than a second.


    When the rabbit disappeared, the girl''s eyelids immediately began to react and her arms began to twitch slightly.


    About ten seconds or so, she slowly opened her eyes, sat up from the hospital bed, stared at the chaotic scene in the house, and her eyes showed confused, dull and puzzled light.


    Needless to ask, the long-term coma still confused her mind, and she couldn''t figure out the current situation.


    Allen also quickly healed the wound under the super resilience of the "Ghoul", bared his teeth, stood up from the ground, grabbed a towel placed on the table, wiped the blood on his body, and then put on his coat again.


    After all this, he opened his mouth and said to Butler, "I have fulfilled my promise. Now it''s your turn."


    "When... Of course! Sorry, I''m so excited. "


    The regained magnate burst into tears and rushed up to cling to his "true love".


    Although he didn''t quite understand what had happened just now, it didn''t matter.

 Chapter 121

    There is no doubt that what a pair of lovers who have just experienced life and death need most is time to talk to each other and understand what happened to this lost time.


    So both Alan and juezzela quickly left the ward so that Butler and his "true love" could be alone.


    Leaning against the wall of the hospital corridor, juezzela took the lead in opening his mouth and said, "what is the ability you just used? And what about the incredible resilience? If a normal person is injured to this extent, I''m afraid he will die in a few minutes. "


    "Sorry, I won''t tell a potential competitor about my ability." Alan cut off the other party''s unrealistic thoughts.


    "Competitors? Ah! So you''re going to enter the island of greed. " Juezzela touched his chin and smiled playfully.


    As a one star hunter with his own team, he is never afraid of competition, especially the fair competition from his peers, and even enjoys the feeling of defeating his opponents.


    Moreover, he has collected a large number of cards, which is far from being easily caught up by novices who have not even entered the game.


    Allen nodded without thinking, "that''s right! But my purpose is different from yours. I''m not interested in huge bonuses, and I don''t care whether I can pass the customs. I just want to find something I''m interested in. "


    "Oh? Why don''t you say it? Maybe I have what you want. Then we can make some exchanges. " Juezzela offered.


    Obviously, he was full of interest in the incredible treatment just now.


    You should know that even in the world of mental ability, the ability to instantly heal the injured brain is absolutely rare. If you can exchange a few cards for a chance of treatment, it is absolutely a win-win thing.


    "Exchange? No, I think you seem to confuse me with ordinary gamers. This time I''m not going to trade with anyone, but I''m going to rob directly. Whoever has the card I''m interested in, he will immediately become the target of my hunting. " Allen bluntly announced his plans after entering the game.


    "Rob? Don''t you know that all the props in the game will be put in a book after being carded? Unless the holder calls it out on his own initiative, even if you kill him, you can''t get the card inside. " Juezzela laughed with a superior attitude.


    "Murder? Why do such extreme and stupid things. Believe me, controlling a person is not as difficult as you think. If you don''t believe it, you can enter the game with me, and then you will understand the meaning of this sentence. "


    In saying this, Allen''s eyes showed a naked provocation.


    If he remembered correctly, there should be a lot of valuable cards in this guy''s game book. It would be best if he could grab them directly.


    Because under the control of Fei Jie''s "180 point love slave", as long as it is a male, it will fall instantly, and there is no possibility of robbery failure.


    Unfortunately, juezzela didn''t know this. He still maintained the unique pride of "high-end players" and responded: "good! It happens that my team members will also wait near the exit. Let me try your God of death. "


    ¡°OK£¡ Then see you or leave! In addition, to be fair, if you win, I''ll tell you what that ability is and give you a chance to use it for free. "


    In order not to let the other party escape halfway, Alan resolutely put down enough bait.


    Moreover, in this uncle''s body, he felt the arrogance and contempt of the so-called "high-end players" for novices in many games, as well as the inexplicable sense of superiority. He planned to teach each other a lesson.


    In addition, there are only a few props that he is really interested in. The most important one is card 067 - the elder''s heightening drug b-30.


    you ''re right!


    It''s not the breath of an archangel or the rejuvenation medicine of a witch. It''s just a medicine that can make people grow tall.


    The reason is also very simple. He has no hope for his current growth rate. He plans to get an 180 height with the help of external forces.


    After all, Allen satirized feitan''s height. He never hoped that one day he would be ridiculed by his opponent because of his height.


    Although one meter seven is not short, it is also not high. It is safer to add one meter eight.


    Just when juezzela wanted to say something more, the rich batla finally ended her love affair and came out of the ward. While wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, she said in a very sincere tone: "thank you for everything! And I promise that all the previous oral promises will be fulfilled in the next few days. "


    "You''re welcome. We just get what we need. If there''s nothing else, I want to go to the greedy island game world immediately. Is it all right? " Allen asked impatiently.


    He doesn''t want to waste too much time in such a place. The sooner he enters the game, the sooner he can start action.


    After all, in the greedy island game, in addition to heightening drugs, there are many interesting props that are also worth studying.


    "No problem! I''ll arrange for someone to take you to the place where the game console is stored. " Batra immediately took out the phone and contacted her private airship.


    Only half an hour later, the party took off and flew towards the luxury villa more than 100 kilometers away.


    According to the agreement reached between the two, from now on, including the ownership of these games and the three cards finally obtained through customs clearance, all will become Allen''s property.


    However, for the rich man, he has achieved his goal. The greedy island game has nothing to do with himself anyway.


    At present, what he wants to do most is to take his girlfriend around, spend the rest of his time to enjoy the world between them, and don''t leave any regrets.


    Sitting on the airship, looking down at the two couples with great age differences below, Fei Jie finally couldn''t help asking, "do you really believe that the young girl is with the rich man for love, not wealth?"


    "Is this important?"


    Alan asked with a smile.


    "Look at the happy expression on Butler''s face. No matter what the purpose of the girl is, as long as this close relationship is maintained before his death, she is eligible for inheritance.


    Because the girl gave batra what she longed for most, and the legacy is what she deserves in return.


    Pay and return are easy to understand, aren''t they?


    What''s more, after this series of twists and turns, batra has little property left.


    Even if the girl is acting, she should be moved by this regardless of price.


    So if there is no accident, they should go to the end together. "


    "Oh? I can''t see. You''re still an emotional expert. But I doubt, have you really been in love at your age? "


    Fei Jie suddenly came close to her and raised her legs in a very tempting posture.


    Needless to ask, she wanted to try to break the calm expression on Allen''s face and make him look shy or embarrassed in panic.


    Unfortunately, Allen was not even interested in this kind of teasing. He looked out of the window and yawned.


    make fun of!


    He read countless films before crossing!


    I haven''t seen anything exciting!


    Not to mention this small scene, even if someone is in actual combat, he can sit in a chair without expression, and even give some action guidance suggestions when the other party needs it.

 Chapter 122

    After a period of flight, they soon landed in the courtyard of a huge villa.


    Under the leadership of the housekeeper, he finally came to the legendary room filled with all kinds of game consoles.


    Juezzela, who is already familiar with the road, directly inserted the memory card into one of the card slots, said with confidence that I was waiting for you in the birthplace of the game, and then the ability to start reading disappeared directly in place.


    Seeing that the one-star hunter had entered the game, Fei Jie finally showed a joking smile on her face and asked with great interest, "he is our first prey?"


    "Ah! you ''re right! A very arrogant uncle. Well, are you sure you can handle him alone? " Ellen asked back with a smile.


    "Of course! I''ve been trying my best to carry out hell like special training for this moment? " Fei Jie licked her attractive red lips and replied.


    In the past, because she relied too much on her ability, her reading ability foundation was very poor, and she rarely chose to fight head-on. In short, she wanted to take the opportunity to control each other by selling her hue.


    But after seeing the battle between the phantom brigade and Allen, she finally realized that if she didn''t have enough strength, she would never live long in this circle alone.


    So in order to make up for her weakness, she finally started the crazy exercise of self abuse, and almost died in the hands of the monster of the copy several times.


    As the saying goes, there must be a harvest if there is a pay.


    With the experience of being on the verge of death again and again, or passing by death, Fei Jie''s mental ability and capacity are also rapidly improving.


    Plus the time difference between the copy and the real world is ten times, she is already a very difficult character.


    "Very good! Since you have such an awareness, juezzela will leave it to you to solve it. Remember to start gently. At that time, we need him to summon the magic book in the game and seize all the cards in it. " Allen reminded carelessly.


    To tell the truth, this old one Star Hunter actually depends entirely on his performance. His personal strength is really not very good.


    Not to mention anything else, we can see quite waste firewood just by gas volume.


    And I don''t know if it''s the relationship between playing more games. He didn''t notice the huge strength gap between them.


    You know, Alan released his thoughts before.


    If it were sisso and Irfan who often fought, they would definitely feel it at the first time.


    But what about juezzela?


    He did not hesitate to accept the challenge signal deliberately released by Allen.


    "I see! I''ll be a little gentle. "


    After that, Fei Jie inserted the memory card in a blank place, and then the gas disappeared in place.


    Alan and Baudelaire followed closely into the game.


    As for Rubeus, he has long been disbanded in advance and will be summoned after arriving at the island where the game is located.


    Otherwise, God knows if the receptionist will be insane because she sees a wolf entering the game as a player.


    In this way, after listening to some explanations about the content and basic operation of the game, the three of them finally met at the entrance.


    Juezzela, who had been waiting for a long time, went directly to the front and asked, "team war or individual war?"


    "Whatever you want, the result won''t make any difference anyway." Alan let it go.


    To be exact, from the moment these guys appeared in sight, he had completely determined each other, and he wouldn''t even have the chance to escape with spell cards.


    "Hum! You are so arrogant! In that case, let''s fight in groups. I''ll show you what a real hunter is. "


    While saying these words, juezzela did not forget to turn around and wink at his team members.


    "Save it, uncle. Apart from your qualifications, I really don''t see anything to boast about you and your team. Forget it, it''s no use talking more. Baudelaire and Faye, I''ll give you three minutes to get rid of all these guys. " Alan had no interest in doing it himself. He just sat down and waved.


    The voice just fell!


    The martial artist, who was already ready to go, took the lead in pulling the iron rings on both sides of the box, instantly put on a heavy armor with superior protective power, immediately jumped up, swung up two shields and hit the crowd hard.


    "Flame shield strike!!!!!!!!!"


    Next second


    Boom!


    The dazzling red flame soared into the air!


    With the blessing of the dual thinking ability of the strengthening system and the change system, the shield directly smashed a large pit with a diameter of more than ten meters on the ground, and the soil was burnt black by the hot flame.


    As for the people around, except for a quick guy who fled in advance, all the others were hit hard by the blow.


    Although there was no death or lack of legs, there were no few people who were seriously burned and fell into a coma on the spot. It was obvious that they had completely lost their combat effectiveness.


    Looking at the amazing scene in front of him, juezzela was silly, and his voice trembled: "this... How is this possible! You... Aren''t you a novice who just passed the exam this year? "


    "Novice? Hehe, it seems that you have been in the game for too long recently, so that you have ignored what happened outside. If you guessed right, you just used your license to roughly investigate my mission records in the last six months? " Allen pursed his lips with a playful expression.


    As expected, the one-star Hunter lived in the isolated environment of greedy island game for too long, so his brain couldn''t turn around.


    It was easy to see from the shocked and unbelievable expression on his face that he had no idea what Allen had done in less than a year since he got his hunter''s license.


    In particular, the threat level of wanted criminals is quite confusing.


    Because it is often divided not according to strength, but according to the threat to the whole social stability and order, as well as the influence and severity of the case.


    Therefore, class A and class B wanted criminals can only be determined to be those who can read, but how powerful they are, only those who have fought with them have the most say.


    This can be seen from the confident appearance of the ghost beast when fighting the phantom brigade. They must have dealt with class a wanted criminals before, so they didn''t pay attention to the members of the brigade with the same class a wanted criminals.


    Juezzela made the same mistake as the evil beast, that is, he seriously overestimated himself and underestimated his opponent.


    Just when he was stunned by the powerful strength shown by the martial Taoist school, Fei Jie came to the side quietly, swung her fist and hit him hard at the side waist close to the kidney at a lightning speed.


    Because the speed is too fast and too sudden!


    Juezzela didn''t have time to dodge. He had to concentrate his Qi on the attacked part to form a hard to protect.


    Bang!


    No accidents!


    In the gap of gas volume, his hard body was defeated in an instant, and his body was like a ragged doll. He was thrown several meters away and rolled continuously along the ground.


    When I stopped, my body curled up like a cooked shrimp, with a distorted and painful expression on my face.


    "Is this really the level of one Star Hunter? Too weak! " Fei Jie was very confused and stared at her fist.


    As an operator, she couldn''t believe that she could fly her opponent with her fist.

 Chapter 123

    "Don''t equate stars with strength. Stars can only represent the contribution and achievements of a hunter. As long as you work diligently, even a pile of time can make you a Star Hunter. What''s more, the uncle knew at a glance that he was not a combat hunter. " Alan smiled and shook his head, explaining.


    In fact, the star rating of hunters is the same as that of wanted criminals and biological threats. They are not 100% divided according to their strength.


    This means that starless hunters are not necessarily worse than one star, two star and three star hunters, and class B wanted criminals and dangerous creatures are not necessarily weaker than Class A.


    On the contrary, star hunters are likely to start earlier, do more tasks and make greater contributions.


    Many B-level wanted criminals and dangerous creatures may only be a little less aggressive and harmful to the whole human society than A-level.


    Therefore, in the hunter test, most of the test contents especially emphasize how a person will react in the face of unknown risks, that is, the impression value mentioned by President nitro.


    Because once you get a license to become a hunter, you will face all kinds of dangers beyond common sense and common sense.


    Fei Jie nodded thoughtfully, "Oh, I see. Sorry, uncle, I seem to be a little heavy. But the next step is for you to hand over the card yourself. Am I going to do it? "


    With that, she came to juezzela and bent down to stare into the eyes of the one star hunter.


    Just as the latter was about to speak, she suddenly gave the other party a passionate kiss without warning.


    instantaneous!


    180 points of love slave!


    Juezzela didn''t even have a chance to resist. He knelt on the ground on the spot and became a licking dog. He completely lost his previous image of a tough man.


    No accidents!


    He directly called out the magic book used to store cards and use spells in the game, and donated all the cards in it "voluntarily".


    Not only him, but also the other team members woke up from coma after Allen''s treatment. Controlled by the ability of fajie''s operation Department, "voluntarily" turned over the cards stored in the book.


    Looking at the designated cards that had been transferred to his book, Allen smiled with satisfaction: "good! Even rare cards such as Archangel breath, pregnancy stone, risk dice and golden Libra have been collected. It is really known as the team closest to customs clearance. "


    "Huh? There is really such a magical thing in the world, a stone that can make both men and women pregnant. " Fei Jie came up and stared at the card marked 007 and exclaimed.


    "Yes! It''s amazing. Well, do you want to try? "


    Allen directly turned the card into a solid, that is, a stone with a strange shape of about three kilograms.


    After seeing the specific function of this thing, he felt more and more that Xiaojie probably had no mother at all. It was Jin who accidentally found this stone somewhere, and then took it with him for more than a month. As a result, he found that he was pregnant with a child.


    "No! no no I''m not ready to be a mother. Maybe you can try it for Baudelaire. " Fei Jie was so frightened that she hurried back several steps.


    "Me? I''d better forget it! Having children is a woman''s business, and I''m not going to waste my precious time and energy on it. "


    Baudelaire was obviously the kind of old-fashioned man who rejected this unorthodox way of childbirth without thinking about it.


    But Allen obviously didn''t give up the experiment. He directly summoned Rubus and fixed the stone on him to see if the male wolf king would give birth to a wolf cub in a few months.


    It has to be said that after entering the greedy Island, his subconscious game mentality was activated again and began to yearn for more attempts and exploration to meet his strong curiosity.


    As the only woman in the team, Faye undoubtedly noticed Lubbers''s eyes full of resentment and loveless, and the corners of her mouth twitched uncontrollably twice, and then took the initiative to ask, "where are we going next?"


    "I don''t know. Because my understanding of this game is also very limited, I can only take one step at a time. First, go to the relatively densely populated area to inquire about the intelligence and see if you can find the clues related to the elder''s heightening drug b-30. Of course, if you meet a guy who dares to take the initiative on us, or has a card I''m interested in, you can only blame them for their bad luck. "


    After that, Allen took another rare card, Archangel breath, out of his designated pocket and handed it to the materialized giant red dragon behind him.


    The latter opened his mouth and swallowed the whole card without saying a word.


    Before Faye and Baudelaire could react to what had happened, an amazing thought was fully released in Verna lasas''s stomach. The terrible volume and the increase under restriction and oath made everyone present feel the strength of this card.


    About a minute or two later, when the thought completely disappeared, Allen asked with great interest, "how can you simulate this ability with the power of the fire of life?"


    "Although you can''t say 100% definitely, it adds too many restrictions and uses the ability of plural, which you can''t do with your current ability." Werner lasas gave a straightforward negative answer.


    "Well, it''s almost as expected. But it doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect much anyway. "


    As Allen spoke, he let the red dragon return to nothingness again and took the lead along the road towards the nearest town.


    Facts have proved that the production team of greedy island has done 10000 times better in anti cheating than most online games. It has not only completely sealed all loopholes, but also almost all cards and props can not be taken out of this isolated island.


    Just when he led his small team to leave the birthplace, the "180 point love slave" was finally released. Juezzela and his three teammates Baal, Dobro and bodom quickly recovered their senses and immediately called out the magic book to confirm the loss.


    When he saw the empty card groove, one of them finally couldn''t help crying out in despair: "no!!!! That damn kid robbed all the cards we worked hard to collect! Not even one! "


    "Be content! At least he didn''t kill us and gave us simple treatment. " Another slightly fat guy comforted himself with a bitter smile.


    The last man nodded and echoed, "you''re right! If you lose, you lose. There''s nothing to complain about. But it''s incredible! Obviously, I''m only a novice who passed the exam this year, but I have such a terrible reading. No matter the man in heavy armor or the woman who doesn''t look very powerful, they are far more generous than us. How on earth do they practice? I can make myself so strong in a short time! "


    "On this issue, I think we may have to go out and investigate this young man named Alan. Obviously, the information on the hunter website is certainly not comprehensive enough, and the most important part is missing. "


    Juezzela struggled to get up from the ground, shook the dust stained by her clothes, and a very angry expression appeared on her face.


    Because of his misjudgment, the whole team directly experienced an unprecedented failure.


    The only good thing is that the other party obviously didn''t mean to kill, but just stole all the cards as agreed.

 Chapter 124

    Bounty city - andoniba, magic city - masadora, gambling city - dulias, coastal city - shoufulabi


    It has to be said that Kim and his team did put a lot of effort into creating this game, which is almost equivalent to creating a completely closed small world from scratch, and each city is equivalent to a micro country with completely different buildings, customs and culture.


    If a person is sent to this island from birth, it is entirely possible for him to think that this island is the whole of the world.


    Just like most people think that the so-called "world map" is what the world really looks like.


    As everyone knows, there is a larger and broader dark continent outside Mobius lake.


    To some extent, the island of greed is equivalent to mapping the real world outside.


    Based on this alone, Allen felt that Kim was worthy of being one of the five great minds in the human world.


    Especially in the way of thinking and vision, it is far beyond most people and stands at an unprecedented height.


    While he was asking around for clues about the elder''s heightening drug b-30, while picking up those game players who rushed up to grab cards, a big event that could affect the whole greedy Island finally happened.


    That is, the Bomb Magic team led by Gan Shu finally tore off the camouflage and started the "voice of life" secretly installed on a large number of players.


    "Now, I have a proposal. How about exchanging your life for 90 cards in designated pockets? As long as you accept the terms, I will disarm everyone in one breath. " Gan Shu grinned and showed a very bad smile.


    He has planned for this day for a long time, and now he is finally going to usher in the moment of harvest.


    "Dream! Do you think you can stop so many of us by yourself? " A player roared angrily.


    "Yes! Don''t be afraid! Let''s go! Get him! Just catch him and you can disarm the bomb! " The other man echoed loudly.


    Under the leadership of the two, dozens of game players summoned up their courage and rushed towards the "Bomb devil" in front from all directions.


    But at this critical moment, Gan Shu calmly raised his hand and used "a handful" of gunpowder to force the guy in front back, then summoned the magic book at a lightning speed, smiled and said to the unlucky people who had been loaded with bombs: "ha ha ha! Sorry, I have to go first. Look forward to seeing you next time! Use leave! "


    instantaneous!


    He turned into a golden streamer and flew out of the hole.


    You don''t have to ask. Once you use this card, it''s equivalent to leaving the game for a while and returning to the real world.


    Watching the culprit run away, everyone present was stupid and quickly fell into chaos and argument.


    Because for them, Gan Shu''s ability is too powerful. Most people can''t even stop the explosive power of "a handful of gunpowder", let alone the more powerful "voice of life".


    Finally, when life was threatened, the whole team finally made the decision of negotiation and compromise.


    However, one person realized that the "Bomb devil" was never the kind of person who would abide by his promise, so he quietly left the crowd with a large number of Spell Cards, began to use magnetic force to find players who had not been planted with the "voice of life", and gave Gan Shu''s identity and ability.


    He is no one else. He is abenka, the demilitarizer sought by kulolo and the whole phantom brigade in the original plot.


    It has to be said that as an elitist who has the ability to dispel the "voice of life", this guy hides very deeply. He never shows his ability in front of anyone, nor does he mean to remove the mind for his companions. He also uses the identity of the victim to win sympathy, wants to kill Gan Shu with the help of others, and finally pretends to die.


    With the same story constantly told to different players, the true identity and ability of "Bomb demon" spread rapidly.


    When there was only the last magnetic card left, abenka finally turned his eyes to the names of the last few people. The whole person was suddenly stunned. After a while, he said to himself in an incredible tone: "Alan? Is it really Alan, the God of death? He also entered the game? Use magnetic force! Target Allen! "


    No hesitation!


    He directly used the last spell card and disappeared into a streamer in the sky.


    A few seconds later, the whole man landed on the edge of a stream from the sky.


    "Huh? Someone seems to be coming! "


    Fei Jie raised her head and looked at the guy who came out of the light column, with a malicious light in her eyes.


    During this time, she almost became addicted to grabbing cards.


    Often a kiss can make the other party lose the sense of resistance, and then turn in all the cards in his pocket, which belongs to the one who gains the most among the three.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not hostile." Abenka quickly raised his hands.


    "Can you explain what happened to the countdown timer on your shoulder?" Fei Jie asked meaningfully.


    "This is the voice of life. When the count is zero, the bomb will explode immediately and kill me instantly. In fact, that''s what I''m here to say. Which of you is Alan? " Abenka went straight to the subject without nonsense.


    To be exact, he doesn''t have time for nonsense.


    Because at this moment, the bomb has less than two thousand countdown left.


    "I am! If you have anything to say, you can say it now. "


    Alan calmly handed a roasted fish to Rubeus and gently comforted the recently injured and upset pet.


    With the pregnant stone back for a month, the shadow wolf king finally got pregnant unexpectedly!


    you ''re right!


    This thing can really make male creatures without uterus get pregnant directly!


    And it''s standard in vitro pregnancy!


    Directly near the belly, something like a baby bag grows out of thin air, and a newly formed wolf cub thrives inside.


    Of course, the wolf king refused this change, and even tried to tear it off when he first grew a parenting bag.


    But in the end, he accepted the cruel reality in despair that he was going to have a baby.


    "Woo woo..."


    Rubus issued a low roar, expressing his protest against the unscrupulous owner''s experiment with himself, but he did not refuse to send the delicious roast fish to his mouth.


    After all, it''s so delicious!


    "Are you Alan? The legendary nemesis of evil? "Death in the mouth of the wanted man?"


    Abenka looked up and down at the boy who was a little too beautiful and even a little neutral.


    "The legendary evil nemesis? Am I so famous now? " Allen asked in a half joking tone.


    "It seems that you are right! Unexpectedly, bounty hunters like you will also appear in the greedy island game. But that''s good. At least someone can punish the bomb demons who indiscriminately kill innocent people everywhere. "


    As there was still little time left, abenka did not care about politeness and immediately revealed Gan Shu''s actions and two abilities in the shortest words.


    Of course, there is no lack of exaggeration and artistic processing, just to better set off each other''s evil villain image.


    In his eyes, as long as Gan Shu is described as evil enough and murderous enough without blinking an eye, according to the past style of the God of death, 100% will kill him, just like those vicious murderers who have been executed mercilessly.

 Chapter 125

    "So... Your team was all bombed with" voice of life "by Gan Shu, and then threatened to hand over the hard-earned cards. You think even if you hand them over, the other party may not abide by the agreement, right?"


    After listening to the process described by the reciter, Allen showed a playful expression on his face.


    There was no doubt that he recognized the identity of the other party. At the same time, he realized that he didn''t have to continue aimlessly looking for the clue of "elder''s heightening drug b-30", and directly went to the "Bomb demon" trio to rob it.


    After all, the other party has collected 90 kinds of designated cards, including "elder''s heightening drug b-30".


    "Yes! Gan Shu is a murderous devil! This can be felt by the evil spirit emanating from him. So please, be sure to give him justice. " Abenka lowered his head and made a deep bow.


    "Just sanctions? No, I think you misunderstood something. "


    Allen smiled and shook his head, then stretched out two fingers: "first, this is the game world. No matter what players do inside, they will not violate the law and order of the outside world.


    Therefore, no matter how many people Gan Shu and his team use coercion, inducement, deception, coercion, intimidation and other means, or how many people they kill, they all belong to the personal resentment between players in the game.


    Second, when entering the greedy Island, I think you should have been clearly informed that death in this game is equivalent to death in the real world.


    In other words, from the moment they come in, all players are equivalent to signing a life and death contract.


    You can choose to follow the norms of real society, or you can do whatever you want.


    In my opinion, although the actions of the bomb devil are a little low-level, childish and bad, everything has not exceeded the lower limit set by the game designer, otherwise the game administrator would have warned and punished him long ago.


    In other words, Gan Shu''s actions are in line with the player''s rules in the game. "


    What kind of group are game players?


    Look at what they are called on the Internet - the fourth natural disaster!


    According to the camp division of dragon and dungeon, all are evil and neutral.


    That is, you can''t get up early without profit. Once you see the benefits, you will flock like locusts. Killing each other is a traditional reserved program.


    If a multiplayer online game has no PVP content, the fun of the game will be greatly reduced in an instant.


    As long as they can get benefits, they don''t care about morality, law and order in reality. They even take advantage of some exploitable loopholes in the game to make huge profits for themselves.


    Although greedy island is a real game based on an island in reality, there is no essential difference for players involved.


    Here, the darkness and desire in the heart will be amplified, and the constraints of reason and morality will become loose.


    Especially as more and more players are trapped here and can''t pass the Customs for a long time, their emotions will naturally become more and more irritable, and it''s only a matter of time before they become completely abnormal.


    So in Allen''s view, the emergence of bomb demon is only an inevitable phenomenon. Even without Gan Shu, sooner or later, a second and third similar people will jump out.


    Ah benka obviously didn''t expect that the "God of death", who was pinned on great hope by himself, would say such words. The whole person was stunned in situ. After a long time, he tried in an uncertain tone: "do you mean that he won''t find Gan Shu''s trouble?"


    "Just the opposite! I will not only rob him of all the cards in his hand, but also kill him. But my identity is no longer a bounty hunter, but simply from the standpoint of the player. " Allen gave his answer carelessly.


    Now he finally understood why, at the end of the original greedy Island, Xiaojie, Qiyu and others did not choose to kill the bomb demon trio, but used the breath of archangels to treat each other''s injuries.


    Because in the eyes of these two little guys, Gan Shu''s killing of players is not advocated in the rules of the game, but it is allowed.


    On this point, all players have been clearly informed before entering the greedy Island, so those dead guys do not belong to the innocent, just like those dead candidates in the hunter test.


    In addition, his most important friend did not die in the hands of the bomb devil, and the other party simply handed over all the cards after his failure. It is a typical gambling and admitting defeat. Naturally, there is no need to kill them all.


    This is quite different from Kate''s being killed by cat girl and Xiao Jie''s direct and complete blackening.


    In short, it is the difference between distance and intimacy.


    The killing of strangers who have only known each other for a day or two or who simply don''t know each other is certainly different from the killing of friends and relatives from the perspective of emotional acceptance.


    The former often doesn''t feel much, but the latter is bound to have violent emotional fluctuations, even intellectual collapse, and fall into pain, despair, and even extreme madness.


    "Solve the bomb demon from the player''s standpoint? I don''t understand. What''s the difference between the two? " There was a puzzled expression on abenka''s face.


    Alan smiled and shrugged his shoulders. "In terms of results, it really makes no difference. But for me, there is still a difference. Haven''t you heard that principles, bigotry and stubbornness can strengthen a person''s mind? "


    "I see! This involves certain values. So when you act, you always determine your role first, and the next behavior will make judgments and choices based on the position of the role. "


    Abenka was obviously not the kind of person with the ability of reading who was born in a wild way. He immediately understood the meaning of what he had just said.


    "Yes! When getting involved in something, it is very important to confirm your identity and position in advance. Because there are many times, there is no obvious dividing line between right and wrong, and even justice and evil are vague. If you don''t want to be used by other guys, you have to understand who you are and what you want to do. For example, you now want to take revenge on the bomb demon with my hand, but I don''t care at all. After all, this is what I was going to do. It''s easy to understand, isn''t it? "


    Allen meaningfully exposed the other party''s ridiculous tricks.


    A benka''s face changed slightly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Hehe, don''t rush to deny it. If I guessed right, you should be a division teacher? That''s why I still keep calm and even sit here talking when the countdown number of the voice of life is decreasing. Don''t tell me you have any consciousness. I can''t see the slightest fear that human beings should have in the face of death in your eyes. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen suddenly put his angry hand knife on each other''s neck at a lightning speed, and then said with a smile: "look! Your rapid heartbeat and the fear in your eyes are the most real reaction of a person in the face of death. "


    "You... What do you want to do to me?"


    In just a few seconds, abenka''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    Because he didn''t catch any movement just now. When he noticed it, the hand knife had stopped at his neck.


    This also means that in terms of speed and response, I won''t even have a chance to resist in front of the teenagers in front of me.


    "Don''t do anything, I''m just telling you a fact. Now, you can go and find a place where there is no one. Remember, the next time you want to use others as cannon fodder, you''d better first consider whether you can afford the corresponding price. You are not the only smart person in the world. There may be more smart people standing aside to enjoy your hard-working performance. "


    With these words, Allen ignored the ill motivated nun and handed the roasted fish to Baudelaire and fajie.


    As for the abenka on one side, his whole body had been soaked with sweat for a long time. He didn''t dare to say a word again. He quickly used the spell card and ran away.


    When he left completely, Fei Jie couldn''t help asking, "is this guy called Bomb devil strong?"


    "Well - if you only consider it from the perspective of gas volume, it should be relatively strong. However, his ability development obviously went into some misunderstanding, especially the most powerful voice of life, which is not very suitable for use in frontal combat. And the power of a handful of gunpowder is too weak. As long as the opponent''s defense capacity is half that of him, he can ensure that he will not be injured. " Alan touched his chin and analyzed.


    As the final boss of the whole greedy Island, Gan Shu''s strength has never been clearly compared. The only thing he knows is that he can use a handful of gunpowder to hurt or even break Xiaojie''s arm.


    At this time, Xiao Jie''s reading capacity is about 8000 to 10000. Coupled with the additional bonus of his own strengthening system, Gan Shu''s gas capacity should be at least 40000 or more. Maybe it can be up to about 890000.


    In other words, he was not as bad as many people thought, but Lao Yin B was used to it, so he didn''t adapt to the positive hardness. As a result, he was directly overturned by a set of targeted tactics of the two protagonists.


    "So he should be a good opponent." Baudelaire''s face showed an eager expression.


    "Hello! This is my first target! " Fei Jie protested.


    "Don''t rob. The bomb devil is a small group of three people. There are two other people besides Gan Shu. Moreover, it is not easy to find them on such a large map. Instead of wasting time and energy on this, it''s better to wait for the other party to come to the door. After all, after robbing juezzela, we have several exclusive designated cards in our hands. " Alan pursed his lips and a confident smile appeared.


    What is Gan Shu doing for so many years?


    Isn''t it just to pass the greedy island!


    One of the necessary conditions for customs clearance is to collect all the designated cards.


    This means that sooner or later both sides will have to fight.


    The only difference is that Allen''s team is not as weak as juezzela.


    Once the opponent comes to the door, all he has to do is run over with overwhelming strength and grab the heightening medicine he wants.

 Chapter 126

    With the bomb demon trio detonating the voice of life in one breath, after sweeping away the 90 designated cards that the whole team has worked hard to collect for a long time, it naturally becomes the person with the fastest progress and closest to customs clearance.


    What they have done fully shows what a terrible disaster it would be if there were dishonest guys inside a game guild.


    In particular, the other teams that have been paying attention to this matter immediately began to contact each other and finally decided to hold a meeting together.


    On the one hand, it is to discuss the sniping of Gan Shu trio and seize the most difficult designated cards before them. On the other hand, it is to find out why a large number of players have died mysteriously recently.


    Not surprisingly, Allen''s three man team was also invited.


    But he did not choose to attend such a boring party, but found SISO, the "one armed man" in the wild with the help of hunting maps.


    "Yo! Long time no see. You seem to be getting stronger again? "


    SISO threw an unlucky egg that had just become a corpse into the river and licked the bloody cards, with a faint murderous look in his eyes.


    Obviously, the lack of an arm did not have any impact on the pervert. He was still enjoying the pleasure of fighting.


    "Stronger?" Alan smiled and shook his head¡° no It''s just that my body''s potential has been slowly developed. It''s you who haven''t got the archangel''s breath after entering the greedy island for so long? "


    SISO spread his hands innocently: "there''s no way! That card is too difficult to start with. Although I robbed many players, they didn''t have this card. "


    ¡°BOOK£¡¡±


    Allen summoned the magic book directly and took out a card from it.


    "Just in time, I have a spare one here. I''ll give it to you. But in exchange, you have to join my team from now on until something is over in the second half of this year. "


    "Oh? What''s interesting? "


    SISO was not in a hurry to pick up the card that could instantly recover his broken arm. Instead, he raised his mouth to show an interested expression.


    "Have you ever heard of chimeric ants?" Allen asked meaningfully.


    SISO thought for a moment and quickly replied, "it''s the first isolated species that can devour other species and show genes in the next generation?"


    "That''s right!"


    Allen nodded and explained very seriously, "now, kagin has secretly bred a special queen ant and injected human genetic factors into it. It is estimated that in a few months, it will be put into a country and region with relatively backward information transmission and begin to breed at a very fast speed. Moreover, some behind the scenes will use the way of releasing tasks to guide some hunters who can read ability to feed ants. In this way, the ants born later will naturally learn to read. "


    "That is to say... Your hunting target this time is the advanced chimeric ants who have learned to read? Ha ha ha ha! Interesting! How interesting! How can an interesting thing like this be without me! Maybe you can find good delicious fruits among the lovely little ants. "


    Sisso was so excited that he began to laugh wildly.


    Obviously, he doesn''t care who is behind this matter and for what purpose. He just wants to enjoy the extreme pleasure brought by continuous fighting.


    "In that case, we have a deal. Use, Archangel breath. "


    Without saying a word, Allen directly activated the memory reading ability of the card.


    instantaneous!


    The image of a woman wearing a long white dress with holy light appeared out of thin air.


    "Say your request!"


    "Heal all the injuries on that man and let his broken arm grow back."


    Allen pointed to sisso and said the goal of treatment directly.


    Next second


    The female image created by Nian immediately blew a breath gently and attached a certain breath to the treated object.


    In less than two or three seconds, SISO found that his arm, which had been blown off by kulolo, had miraculously grown again, and all the scars on his body had completely disappeared.


    Feeling the strength and flexibility of his new arm, he finally couldn''t help exclaiming: "is this the archangel''s breath? What an incredible power! It turns out that Nian can do this. It seems that the creators of this game are a group of true experts. "


    "It''s really a group of experts! In particular, the person who first proposed the proposal was actually Xiao Jie''s father, one of the five most powerful people in the world, Kim fulis. I met him not long ago. He''s a very difficult guy. "


    Whenever he recalled the picture of the first meeting with Kim on the airship, Allen would have an inexplicable feeling, as if this guy could predict the future.


    Especially for the understanding and development of reading ability, this guy has walked out of a very different path from President nitro.


    Not surprisingly, in another ten or twenty years, he may become the kind of person who is qualified to open the school.


    "Oh? Jay''s father? Sounds like fun. If you can, I really want to fight him. "


    SISO obviously made another mistake when he saw that everyone wanted to be angry with a wave of neuropathy.


    "Believe me, you will be blown up. You won''t even have a chance to fight back." Alan scoffed and curled his lips.


    Sometimes he really doesn''t understand what''s in this Pervert''s mind. He provoked president nitro before, and now he is interested in Kim. Don''t you know how to write the dead word?


    "Hehe, you don''t understand. Sometimes being beaten by one side can produce enough pleasure. In addition, I found that the other two people in your team seem to be reborn and gradually become delicious. " SISO glanced at Baudelaire and fajie not far away with an ill intentioned look.


    "Don''t think so! If you dare to attack my people, I promise you will never live for a second, just like this... "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen''s right arm immediately waved close to each other''s cheek at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    Boom!


    The air released from the end of the fist directly cleared all the obstacles within the rear straight line of more than 20 meters, whether trees, stones or anything else, all turned into dust under this blow.


    What''s more terrible is that in the process of power release, these Qi did not spread at all, and even ploughed a deep gully on the ground.


    When it was over, sisso reacted, turned his head and looked at the scene behind him. His eyes were full of undisguised shock.


    Because the speed, power and destructive power of this punch have exceeded his cognitive limit.


    Especially speed!


    Although Allen''s nerve reflex was also very fast in the past, it was never fast enough to make himself too late to respond.


    But now?


    There is no longer a dimension between them!


    There is no doubt that this is the proof that the potential was fully exploited in the war with President nitro.


    Recently, Allen can clearly feel that the ceiling that originally limited his upper limit has been completely broken, and the muscles, blood vessels, nerves and bones all over his body begin to enter a new round of evolution and reorganization.


    The most obvious is that the weight begins to increase inexplicably on the premise that the height and body shape do not change.


    This weight gain means that muscle density and bone density are constantly strengthening, and the explosive power is almost one-third higher than before.


    As for endurance, due to the Hunter class panel, there is no need to test it at all.

 Chapter 127

    "Oh, oh! What a wonderful discovery! It turns out that you have surpassed your limits when I don''t know! "


    SISO stared at the gully on the ground, and a rather terrible expression appeared on his face.


    As a battle maniac, he knows exactly what this punch means.


    In addition to the almost unavoidable hand speed, it is only straight and has no destructive power of diffusion, which is enough to show that Allen''s control over Qi has reached the peak.


    You should know that most people with abilities usually pursue the ultimate destructive power. They will not converge and control the explosion at the moment of attack, but let them play freely and destroy everything around them.


    But only a real expert can control the flow of Qi, concentrate the Qi to a point, and use the minimum amount to create the strongest lethality.


    Obviously, this punch has reached such a height and level.


    "Thank you for your praise. I hope this punch can dispel those unrealistic ideas. Otherwise, I promise you will hit your head or heart next time." Allen warned meaningfully.


    To deal with metamorphosis, we should use the method of metamorphosis, which is like that magic can only be used to defeat magic.


    Although he knew that the guy in front of him was not very afraid of death, he would never easily joke about his life, otherwise he would not be able to continue to enjoy those "fruits" and "toys".


    Sisso smiled and nodded: "I understand! From now on, you are BOSS, so you has the final say. "


    "If you can do what you say, it''s the best. You know, I''m taking a considerable risk to invite you. "


    Obviously, Allen is always vigilant and cautious about the upcoming battle against chimeric ants, and even constantly tries to supplement the number of the team.


    After all, one of the biggest characteristics of ants is their terrible and super reproductive ability, as well as their physical quality and fighting instinct far beyond human beings at birth.


    If you learn to read and develop again, your strength can never be underestimated.


    After all, the essence of Nian is vitality, and the vitality of chimeric ants is much higher than that of humans, which can be seen from the terrible capacity of the three guards and the Ant King.


    Therefore, as long as most ants learn to read, they can immediately get rid of those ordinary readers in the human world, at least in terms of gas.


    In addition, ants have a clear hierarchy and basically do not act alone. There are often more than a dozen, dozens, or even hundreds of ants as soon as they appear.


    Therefore, Allen needs some help to attract the enemy''s attention at the critical moment, so that he can complete the capture of some rare and precious mental abilities.


    In his vision, his own Crusade team had better expand its number to six to seven.


    "Don''t worry, I will be honest during this time. After all, you provide a fun playground. I don''t want to be kicked out for making a little mistake. " Sisso raised his hands and looked like a good baby.


    Seeing that the pervert was so knowledgeable, Allen''s face suddenly showed a satisfied expression.


    Just as he was about to say something, a golden light fell from the sky, followed by two Zhengtai and a Laurie.


    The two Zhengtai don''t need to ask. Naturally, they are Xiaojie and Qiyu. As for the blonde Laurie with single ponytail, she must be the eldest disciple of President nitro and the famous "King Kong Barbie" - bisji.


    "Alas? Alan, why are you with SISO? " The straightforward Xiaojie subconsciously asked.


    "Fool! You should ask him why he is in this game! " Qi Yu turned his eyes angrily and reminded him.


    Judging from the entanglement level of these two little guys, their capacity has increased a lot than when they were in the sky arena.


    It has to be said that talent is sometimes an incredible power.


    Obviously, they are the same people and learn the same content. Some people can''t learn no matter how they learn, but some people can move thousands of miles a day and leave others far behind.


    In terms of the increasing speed of gas taking, almost no one in the whole full-time Hunter works can surpass the two youngest protagonists.


    It took them only a little more than a year from the first one or two thousand to the early twenty thousand of the ant article. It was like sitting on a rocket.


    "Long time no see! It seems that you have had a good time recently, and you seem to have found a better teacher than me. "


    As Allen greeted, he looked at Bisky with the light from the corner of his eye.


    It has to be said that the "old Laurie" and "King Kong Barbie" is worthy of being the personal disciple of President nitro, and there is no flaw in his whole body.


    Most importantly, with the ability to change her mind, she actually exercised her Qi to a degree more terrible than many strengthening systems, and hid all her breath in that petite body without leaking out at all.


    Sometimes, Allen even felt that biski''s real ability was not a "magic beautician - Miss cookie", but that she could completely control the density of her cells and muscles.


    Don''t think it''s easy to do it!


    On the contrary!


    Apart from Bisky, Allen hasn''t found a second person in the world who can do it.


    He even has reason to suspect that this change in body shape is to join some unknown constraints and vows.


    Maybe it''s deliberately maintaining a weak image on weekdays. Once the noumenon is restored, the strength and harmony will soar several times in an instant to ensure that they can play a more terrible destructive power in battle.


    Xiao Jie scratched the back of his head with a smile: "Hey, hey! Bisky is really a good teacher. She taught us a lot of ways to exercise our reading ability and advanced application. Oh, by the way, how did you and Baudelaire appear in this game? Are you also interested in the game of customs clearance? "


    "Customs clearance? No, I''m not interested in customs clearance. I''m just looking for a magic potion that can make people grow tall after eating. Tell me, do you have 067 - Elder''s heightening medicine b-30 in your hand? If so, I can exchange other cards. " Alan offered.


    "Elder''s booster b-30? Sorry, we don''t seem to have this card. " Qiyu''s face showed a regretful expression.


    Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval: "well, it doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry anyway. Besides, what''s important for you to come to SISO? "


    As soon as this matter was mentioned, biski, who remained silent all the time, immediately dressed up as a pitiful figure and said, "we are looking for a strong enough partner to win the designated card of" Yiping coastline "from the game administrator. So can you please help with your companions? "


    "Well, yes. Just right, I also want to see the level of the game maker. " Alan agreed without thinking.


    Although at the moment he had an impulse to follow Qi Yu''s example and make fun of the "aunt", he finally resisted it.


    After all, Qiyu had been beaten hard for his mouth. He didn''t want to be hated by the "King Kong Barbie".


    "Great! With the participation of you, sisso and baudro, I think we can beat each other this time. " Xiao Jie shouted confidently.


    "Yes! It''s time for those guys to taste our power. " Qi Yu nodded in agreement.


    Soon, led by Qiyu, Xiaojie and biski, Allen and his party came to the coastal city of shoufulabi to meet with the waiting goleno and a bunch of cannon fodder recruited temporarily to gather people.

 Chapter 128

    "One, two, three, four, you found four people?" There was an undisguised surprise on goleno''s face.


    Because juezzela''s team''s cards were robbed by Allen, he had to withdraw from the competition in advance, so he didn''t find any decent experts, but just found a few players on the street.


    Xiao Jie nodded without thinking: "that''s right! And all four are experts. This time, we can win the game. "


    "In that case, let''s go in. If we fail again this time, we may not have a third chance. Because according to the latest news, the bomb demon has collected 94 cards, only the last few of which can meet the conditions for customs clearance. " Goleno said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t have the chance. Because next, the enemy they will face is me. " Alan tilted his mouth slightly and smiled playfully.


    "You are..." the color of doubt appeared on goleno''s face.


    Obviously, he stayed in the game for a long time, so that he didn''t know what was going on in the outside world.


    "My name is Alan. Nice to meet you." Alan offered his right hand.


    From the strange light flashing in his eyes, it is not difficult to judge that he must have thought of some * * book contents he accidentally saw, such as the famous "cat absolute time".


    no way out!


    Who let Fujian old thief update so slowly, as a result, many readers were impatient and began to draw their own books.


    After all, isn''t it natural for a mature Hunter fan to learn to draw a book?


    Even some guys are not satisfied with drawing books and start making simple follow-up animation by themselves.


    This is driven by the crazy suspension of the old rich thief and the crazy update speed.


    "Hello, my name is goleno, and I''m glad to know you." Goleno hurriedly introduced himself.


    Although he didn''t know how many mosaic pictures appeared in Allen''s mind at the moment, he instinctively felt that there was something wrong in the other party''s eyes.


    But before he could figure out what was wrong, Xiao Jie rushed into the indoor sports hall under the tavern.


    Leiza, who was using barbell to exercise his arm muscles, saw this scene and immediately smiled and asked, "I can''t imagine that you came back so soon. Do you want to start the game right away? "


    "Of course! Let me do it! "


    Baudelaire was the first to stand up, his whole body emitting amazing gas.


    His opponent is a very ordinary young man, neither strong nor threatening.


    As a result, at the moment when the ring rang, the martial Taoist rushed out at a lightning speed, aimed at the other party''s abdomen and smashed it down.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise!


    The poor guy flew back like an arrow off the string, hit the guardrail directly, and then rolled out of the challenge arena. He curled up uncontrollably up and down, spitting a mixture of saliva, gastric acid and bile.


    There was no doubt that he was merciful, or he would vomit blood, broken meat and broken bones.


    "Good fist! The winner, Baudelaire. "


    Leiza raised the arm of martial Taoist wearing a boxer to announce that the player camp won a victory, and didn''t save his praise.


    Because he can feel that the punch just now, let alone the prisoners under his hands, even if he wants to spend a little effort next.


    Then came the bowling game. Rubus, the shadow wolf king with a big stomach, was responsible for the game. He just needed to inject a little shadow energy into the ball, and then gently pull it with his claw. The impact moment would immediately trigger the release of energy and flush all the bottles around him. There was no possibility of losing points.


    The third game was shooting. With several times more agility than ordinary people and the unique controllability of operation system ability, Fei Jie also easily won the victory.


    When Xiaojie and Qiyu cheered happily and loudly, a tall fat man suddenly stood up and said to leiza, "wait a minute! I don''t want to be at your mercy anymore! From now on, I''ll do whatever I like. "


    The voice just fell!


    He directly pulled off his hat and shouted at Qiyu: "Hello! Kid! Come outside! "


    "Outside? Are you sure it''s not in the circle? " Qi Yu asked calmly.


    "The game is over! How about solving it here? "


    With that, the fat man began to walk forward with a ferocious face.


    "Po Po! You are in breach of contract! " Another man hurried out to dissuade.


    Leiza asked in a threatening tone, "do you want to go back to the bitter kiln?"


    But the fat man named Po Po Po was obviously dazzled by his anger. He turned and scolded directly: "I care so much about you! I don''t want to play any shit games! "


    Following him, he incited several other people nearby: "no one wants to stand on my side? As long as everyone goes together! You can take care of that guy at once! Then, whether by boat or airship, it will be fine to leave the island. "


    Just when the fat man tried his best to encourage more people to join the rebellion, Lei Zha''s hand had condensed a volleyball sized reading bomb and slammed it out.


    As for the goal, it is also very clear, that is, those who do not obey the management.


    Seeing that the fat man was about to be directly smashed by the bullet, Allen, who had been standing next to the play, suddenly shot it, flew it at a speed that everyone could not distinguish, hit the upper right corner of the gymnasium, smashed a hole the size of a bathtub, and then said with a smile: "at least he is also a reader. Don''t you think it''s a pity to kill it like this? If you don''t mind, how about giving it to me? "


    "Oh? What are you going to do with him? " Lei Zha''s face showed an expression of interest. "


    "As food, of course! You know, I have a very hungry beast. " Allen gave his reasons without thinking.


    Lei Zha touched his chin and hesitated for a few seconds. He nodded quickly: "yes! He''s yours now. "


    "Thank you!"


    With the last word blurted out, Allen''s backhand punch directly dented Po Po''s chest, smashing his heart, lungs and ribs.


    "Verna Rasas! Devour him! "


    "Roar!!!!!!"


    instantaneous!


    The huge red dragon appeared in a physical state, spewing out the hot fire of life, turning the fat man more than two meters tall into a cocoon and swallowing his stomach.


    Although the whole process was only a few seconds, it made everyone''s heart start to beat wildly in the whole stadium.


    In particular, the three strongest people, sisso, leiza and bisji, all showed expressions of excitement, shock or curiosity.


    Qiyu, who had seen the red dragon before, stared and asked his best friend: "Jie! The red monster is at least several times bigger than when we saw it in the sky arena? "


    "Well! How strong! I feel suffocated by the air emitted unintentionally. Alan is getting stronger again. "


    Little Jay nodded his head gently, and his eyes remained frozen, staring at the place where Verna Rasas disappeared.


    Bisky undoubtedly heard the conversation between the two little guys and immediately lowered her voice and asked, "have you seen that dragon like Nian beast?"


    "Yes! That''s one of Alan''s abilities! As far as we know, the red dragon can devour all those who have been knocked down, and even seize each other''s ability. This guy is as strong as a monster. People can''t see the depth and limit. " Qiyu also answered in a low voice.

 Chapter 129

    "Death Allen..."


    Leiza narrowed his eyes and accurately handed over allen''s name and nickname.


    Obviously, he is different from those prisoners trapped here for many years. He has a channel to contact the outside world. He knows what has happened in the outside world recently, and his whole face becomes serious and dignified.


    Allen was undoubtedly aware of this and asked with interest, "do you know me?"


    Leiza nodded gently: "of course! Which wanted man in this world is not afraid of death. Although I''m serving my sentence to some extent, your presence still makes me feel a little nervous. "


    "Death?"


    A prisoner in a clown hat showed a puzzled expression on his face.


    "Ah! Death, Alan! In a short period of six months, he arrested more than 1000 wanted criminals, including dangerous elements above grade B and Grade A. even the ferocious guy like the phantom brigade was completely uprooted. The most important thing is that none of the guys he stared at could escape. They all died and were swallowed up by the huge red beast just now. " Leiza explained carelessly.


    Gudong!


    Hearing these words, the criminals who came to serve on the greedy island through exchange could not help showing panic or fear.


    Because they are not sure whether they will be killed and swallowed directly like fat people.


    Seeing the other party''s nervous appearance, Allen couldn''t help laughing and comforting: "relax, I''m not a bounty hunter, just a player. Come here to win card 002 - a flat coastline, that''s all. What''s more, this is Jin''s territory. Out of respect for my predecessors, I will act according to the rules. "


    "Alas?! Have you seen Kim? " Xiao Jie''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Well! Not long ago. That guy always feels like he''s in control of everything. I''m afraid it would be quite difficult to do as an opponent and enemy. " Alan didn''t hide anything, he admitted.


    "So... Where is he now?" Xiao Jie asked excitedly.


    From those serious and persistent eyes, it is not difficult to see that he is not so much looking for his father and family affection he has never obtained, but rather hunting.


    The prey happens to be an unknown creature that can be called "father".


    Allen shrugged helplessly: "sorry, I don''t know. Because a prodigal son like Jin will never stay in one place, let alone give up pursuing more unknown and interesting things for the beautiful scenery in front of him. On this point, I think the game administrator who worked with him should know best. "


    "Ha ha! You''re right! Kim is such a person! "


    Hearing someone''s evaluation of Jin Lei zadun, he couldn''t help laughing and seemed to recall their experiences when they worked together.


    And when the greedy island game was designed, the bastard left the mess to the rest of the production team and ran to seek new adventure and excitement.


    "Can you tell me more about Kim?" Xiao Jie asked excitedly.


    Leiza responded without thinking: "of course! But only if you beat me first. Next, let''s skip each other''s trial and go straight to the topic. It''s also the last game - dodgeball. The rule is very simple, that is, try your best to clear the opponent''s people from the infield. The team that does this first is the winner. In addition, the game adopts the rebound rule, and each team has the right to resurrection. "


    The voice just fell!


    He directly mobilized his mental ability and instantly created a large number of puppets with extremely high intelligence, including even a referee.


    As a person who can release the ability of thinking, he can train the farthest materialization system and the adjacent operation system to this extent. He is definitely an expert.


    "What about the sumo wrestling match just now? We haven''t appointed any contestants yet. " Qi Yu suddenly stood up and questioned.


    Needless to ask, this cunning little guy wants to take advantage of the loopholes in the rules to let Allen, the most powerful player in the team, enter the next round of dodgeball.


    "Of course you win. As for the winner, it''s nothing even if it''s assigned to those guys. " Leiza generously pointed to the players who were pulled to gather their heads.


    ¡°OK£¡ That''s you! Congratulations, you won the sumo wrestling competition. " Qiyu quickly took a picture of the nearest melon eater.


    However, it is a pity that these people have long been frightened by the terrible power of the bullet just now, and have climbed out one after another. They simply dare not participate in this dangerous game that may lose their lives at any time.


    "Damn it! We don''t seem to have enough people. Do you need me to give them a brave kiss? " Fei Jie asked in an uncertain tone.


    "It doesn''t matter! I can hold three alone. "


    Before Allen gave a response, goleno took the lead in launching his own ability, and the two orangutan like animals suddenly emerged.


    Together with Alan, Jay, Chiu, Bisky and SISO, there are just eight people.


    "Dodgeball? I haven''t played this game for years... "Alan muttered in a voice that only he could hear.


    In his impression, this kind of game seems to exist only in primary school. Since junior high school, it has become endless learning and make-up classes, and even outdoor sports are becoming less and less.


    At that time, he gradually became curtilage and spent a lot of time on games, animation and the Internet.


    Just when Allen was a little distracted, he suddenly heard a violent impact around him.


    With a closer look, it turned out that the white sage was directly smashed into his head by the ball thrown by Lei Zha, fell on his back and disappeared.


    As for goleno himself, he exchanged positions with the white orangutan. He was squatting in the other side''s outfield, breathing heavily, and his eyes were full of shock and fear.


    Because he can feel that if he doesn''t make a correct judgment in time, he will definitely die, and he will die miserably.


    "I see! Your ability can exchange your position with Nian beast, right? " Leiza turned and glanced at goleno.


    But soon, he wrapped his powerful Qi around the ball again and shouted at the player camp: "well, I want to continue!"


    With the last word blurted out, the guy flung the ball out.


    But this time, instead of directly throwing at his opponent, he threw at the puppet outside the field.


    After all, the characteristic of the release system is that Qi will not be weakened because it is too far away from the body, so you can recklessly use fast passing to disturb your sight.


    "Alan!"


    "Be careful!"


    Qiyu and Xiaojie suddenly spoke in unison to give a warning.


    A puppet standing in the outfield suddenly stopped passing the ball and threw the ball from Allen''s visual dead corner, trying to deal with his biggest threat first through sneak attack.


    Interestingly enough, Fei Jie and Baudelaire, who also saw this scene, sat in the corner and yawned bored without any worry at all.


    Because they often practice, they know that they can''t expect to touch Allen''s clothes even if they are two or three times faster at the current ball speed.


    In terms of nerve reflex speed, no one can be faster and faster by the monster like teenager in front of him.

 Chapter 130

    Pop!


    No accidents!


    Allen grabbed the ball with his backhand without even turning his head. The whole man didn''t even shake a little.


    To be exact, no one could even see his movements clearly except biski.


    "Just... What just happened? Did you see that? " Qiyu subconsciously rubbed his eyes and asked.


    Xiao Jie did the same thing and finally shook his head: "too fast! I didn''t see anything! "


    In contrast, leiza said with undisguised appreciation: "it''s really incredible speed and response. Did it take you less than a few tenths of a second to catch the ball when you noticed it touching your body? "


    "Almost. I haven''t measured it specifically." Alan nodded softly.


    In fact, after the competition with President nitro, he found that he was actually a little close to the shooting speed of hundred style Guanyin.


    Although there is still a certain gap, it is not completely powerless to fight back.


    And this speed and response often show an overwhelming advantage when used to deal with others.


    "Trouble! I''m afraid it won''t be easy to get you out of the infield. " Leiza sighed helplessly.


    Although he realized from the beginning that the young man would be a threat, he never expected to be so difficult.


    You should know that sports, especially dodge ball, which mainly tests the ability of eyesight, reaction and physical coordination, are more painful than meeting an opponent who can touch his body and react quickly when the ball touches his body.


    Allen obviously knew that he was there, which made the "game administrator" feel very embarrassed, so he took the initiative to stretch out two fingers: "in order to make the game not too boring, I''d better set two additional restrictions for myself. First, from now on, I will not dodge. No matter how much Qi you add to the ball and what ability you use, I will connect it hard. Second, I will only take the initiative to attack once and will not use the right of back. "


    "Oh? Self limiting! " Leiza was obviously surprised.


    "Yes! After all, this is not a stage for me, but a game carefully designed by someone to exercise his son, isn''t it? " Allen glanced at Jay and asked.


    "Ha ha..."


    Leiza didn''t give any answer, just smiled meaningfully.


    Fortunately, Allen did not intend to entangle on this issue, directly released a large amount of gas to wrap the whole ball, and formed a solid on the surface of the ball with his mastery of advanced applications of reading ability.


    After all this, he raised his mouth and warned, "be careful! Don''t be killed! "


    "I''m ready! Come on! "


    Leiza took back all the puppets he had created with his mind without thinking. At the same time, he bent down and lowered his center of gravity. He took a little of his Qi and was ready to catch it. It must be a thunderous ball.


    From those excited and expectant eyes, it is not difficult to see that he is also a madman eager to fight the strong.


    To be exact, there are few mentally normal people in the whole work of full-time hunters.


    Either psychosis, or madman, pervert, stubborn cow, paranoid, random prodigal, self-centered narcissism


    "Connect!!!"


    When the two abilities of high-speed rotation and jet acceleration were all attached to the surface of the ball, Allen finally swung his arm and threw it out.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise!


    The sudden sound speed of the ball creates a huge umbrella shaped white shock wave in the air!


    Next second


    Bang!


    Leiza caught the ball with his hard wrapped hands and began to retreat uncontrollably. His two feet plowed two gullies on the ground. Not only his shoes and the floor were broken, but also the cement below was splashing everywhere.


    Under the huge impact force and the high-speed rotation of the ball itself, all the muscles above and below his body tightened and bulged, and there were even serious tears in some places. The right leg and ankle, which mainly bear the center, twisted in just a few seconds, and finally snapped.


    After losing his balance, the whole man rolled on the ground for more than ten meters and hit the wall behind him.


    "Are you... Are you kidding?"


    Goleno opened his mouth and looked at leiza who had just flown past him. His face was full of incredible expressions.


    Not only he, the prisoners who were watching the war, but also Xiao Jie, Qi Yu and bisji who saw this scene for the first time were shocked and speechless for a long time.


    In about two or three minutes, leiza finally pushed away the wall pressed on him, struggled to stand up from the ruins, grinned and gave a creepy laugh: "ha ha ha! How many years have I not met this feeling of passing by with death? With this incredible power, you really deserve to be the God of death feared by countless wanted criminals. "


    "What happened next?!" Alan raised his eyebrows and stared at the ball that was caught in his opponent''s hand.


    Although the gas he injected did not exceed the maximum bearing limit of the other party, due to the use of hard, jet acceleration and high-speed rotation, its destructive force and impact force are by no means as simple as one equals two.


    But the guy in front of him was so good that he would rather risk breaking his hands, short legs, or even being killed.


    In the end, he paid the price of severe fracture of one leg, torn muscles of two arms and broken at least six fingers, and didn''t let the ball escape his control.


    Leiza looked at his broken body and the severe pain constantly transmitted to the brain through the nerve, smiled bitterly and nodded: "yes! For a few moments I thought I was dying. Sorry, please wait a minute. I think I may need treatment. "


    With that, he took out a GM special card from his pocket and disappeared from his place in an instant.


    About five minutes later, another brush appeared, and all the wounds and broken bones on the body recovered as before.


    "Long wait! BACK£¡ Now let''s continue this interesting game! "


    Leiza did not hesitate to use the only "Resurrection" and returned to the infield with the ball.


    He ignored others, directly locked Allen, wrapped a large amount of air on the ball at one breath, making it several times heavier than the shot put of the same volume, and then smiled and asked, "I''m going to use my best for this shot! Doesn''t it matter? "


    "It doesn''t matter! Just come! Let me see where your limits are! "


    Alan hunched over and prepared to catch the ball.


    He knows that if he just catches the ball, it''s not difficult for him.


    But if you add the rules of dodge ball, especially if you can''t retreat beyond the white line behind you, the difficulty will rise more than ten times.


    After all, the friction of the floor under your feet is limited. When the impact force is far greater than the friction, people will start to retreat uncontrollably.


    And once you accidentally fall back beyond the white line, it is equal to being eliminated directly.


    It''s like leizha Mingming caught the ball just now, but he was still pushed by huge force and hit the wall. He had to use back to return to the infield.


    "Call -"


    "Take the move!!!"


    With a roar, leiza threw up the ball in his hand, and the whole man jumped up, swung his arm and beat it out.

 Chapter 131

    Dong!


    Under leiza''s beating with all his strength, the ball flew out like a shell at a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    And he chose to smash from a high place with the help of gravity acceleration to enhance the impact and destructive force of the ball itself.


    "A beautiful blow!"


    Allen did not mean his praise, bent down his upper body, wrapped his hands, feet and abdomen with air, and used his body to slow down the impact.


    Next second


    Boom!


    There was a deafening noise between the two gases, and a strong airflow like a shell explosion blew the nearest Xiaojie and Qiyu upside down and almost sat on the ground.


    In contrast, Bisky pressed the Gothic princess skirt with ease and looked at the boy in front of her with curious eyes, which was far beyond the horror of her age.


    "Take... Next?" A prisoner asked his companion in a slightly trembling voice.


    "No! Not yet! Look at his feet! Still retreating! " Another criminal serving his sentence responded excitedly.


    Allen, who held the ball tightly with both hands, was slowly retreating at a speed that was not very fast. His shoes rubbed against the ground and even made a harsh sound of toothache.


    However, compared with leiza''s previous tragic painting style, he obviously used more advanced Zhou, strengthened the shoes and the ground at the same time, so that neither of them showed any signs of damage.


    This skill alone made the eyes of many knowledgeable people present shine.


    Especially bisji, the direct disciple of President nitro, immediately couldn''t help exclaiming: "this guy is really a real monster! Not only the capacity and ability, but also the foundation and application of thought have reached the peak. Even I may not be able to slow down the impact in this way. "


    "Alas? Is it difficult? " Xiao Jie asked curiously.


    "Of course! I told you that Zhou attaches Qi to objects, right? Imagine that when you are facing a high-speed moving object that can hardly be captured by the naked eye, you should not only accurately catch it, but also ensure that it will not hurt yourself. At the same time, you should be multi-purpose, instantly add the same amount of air on the shoes and the floor, and ensure that there is enough friction between the two. This is no longer an ability that can be obtained simply by exercise and effort, but requires something called talent. In short, it is to give Qi two distinct properties at the same time. " Bisky explained with a serious face.


    "I see!"


    The clever Qi Yu understood the meaning the teacher wanted to express at once. At the same time, he looked at Allen''s feet with condensation. Sure enough, he found that the Qi blessed on each other''s shoes and the floor looked thick and hard, and there was a relatively thin and soft Qi between them, which was used to strengthen the friction.


    It was the constant running in of the two that finally made Allen not fly out directly by powerful forces like leiza.


    In this way, he slid back about four or five meters along the ground, and Allen finally stopped at a place only more than ten centimeters from the white line.


    He wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his head: "it''s dangerous! It was almost pushed off the court. "


    "Hey, hey, hey! Isn''t that true? He actually took leiza''s full blow! "


    "Monster! How can humans take such a terrible attack! "


    "This is not a dodgeball game at all, but a battle between two monsters!"


    For a moment, the prisoners who were watching began to shout all kinds of exclamations.


    For their entry-level players with reading ability, the scene in front of them has far exceeded the limit of imagination. No matter who throws the ball, the penetration and destructive power are very terrible.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even if those who read ability are hit, they will turn into a pool of meat mud in an instant.


    No hesitation!


    Alan threw the ball directly to the nearby Qiyu: "here, it''s up to you next."


    "Well! Leave it to us! " Xiao Jie responded with an excited face.


    Needless to ask, leiza''s all-out strike just now not only didn''t make the little guy afraid, but aroused his strong desire to win.


    Soon, with the cooperation of Qi Yu, the ball was placed near the center line like a shell.


    Following him, he quickly gathered his Qi on his fist, began to shout the formula of guess fist, and then beat it out with all his strength.


    Bang!


    The whole ball flew out like a shell.


    Because Qi Yu applied protective Qi on the ball in advance, the ball was not exploded by guessing fist.


    Looking at the ball flying straight towards him, leiza said with a smile: "ha ha! Want to beat me with this level of attack? It''s still early! "


    The voice just fell!


    He directly set up a 45 degree tilt angle with his hands, transferred most of the force of the hit to mid air, and then stably caught the falling ball.


    There is no doubt that after Allen''s unreasonable terrorist attack, the ball played by the two little guys is like drinking liquor and then drinking juice, which makes people feel dull.


    So leiza locked Allen in the infield again and asked in a provocative tone, "this time, I will use my ability, no problem?"


    "No problem! You should have noticed the huge gas gap between us, so if you have any cards, just show them, otherwise I won''t leave easily. " Allen gave a positive answer without thinking.


    In other words, he really wants to see each other''s real abilities.


    After all, in the whole anime, this guy has never really demonstrated his ability. Most of the time, he can easily kill the enemy just by releasing read bombs.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Leiza suddenly released stronger gas than the last time. He not only wrapped a lot of gas on the surface of the sphere, but also condensed something with a diameter of one meter and a bumpy appearance like a meteorite.


    This thing is not solid. Its interior is filled with a lot of reading bullets.


    "Yes! Star meteorite! "


    With a powerful roar, he provoked again. First, he fired the meteorite like a meteor, and then completed the second smash with the ball in his hand in less than a second.


    "Be careful! Get away! "


    Bisky was undoubtedly aware of the terrible lethality contained in the meteorite and loudly reminded her two disciples.


    As for sisso, he jumped to the sideline at the first time,


    At the same time, under the reminder of "old Laurie", Qi quickly pulled Xiao Jie back to the other side.


    In this way, the position of the whole infield was completely empty, leaving Allen alone in the middle.


    At this moment, the expression on his face was no longer as relaxed as before, but stared at the huge meteorite flying head-on, directly released a large amount of gas to form a week, covered the ground and walls of the indoor stadium, and then suddenly started the jet to accelerate up.


    Boom!!!!!!!


    When people collide with Nian bomb, a violent explosion inevitably occurs.


    After hearing only a deafening noise, Allen was stubbornly connected back by the gravel, shock wave and air flow generated by the explosion. A large number of internal reading bombs were released on the spot and fell like raindrops.


    Before others around him could react to what had happened, the ball immediately hit his arms, and the whole man began to retreat uncontrollably.


    Due to the impact and explosion caused by the previous reading bomb, he had no time to adjust his posture. He could only be pushed back by the ball and dared not use jet acceleration again.


    Because the dodge ball field is too small, once the force is too strong, it will directly cross the center line and lead to out of bounds.


    Finally, Allen was forced out of the rear boundary by two continuous fierce attacks

 Chapter 132

    Seeing the white line under his feet, Allen realized that he was out of bounds. He immediately raised his head and asked, "in addition to reading the bomb, what else did you add to the meteorite? It can produce such a strong explosion and airflow impact! "


    "Sorry, it''s a secret." Leiza opened his mouth and responded breathlessly.


    It can be seen that the blow just now consumed a lot of Qi, so that he looks a little tired now.


    "Well, I''m willing to admit defeat. From now on, I officially quit the game."


    Allen threw the ball back into the infield very single, and he turned to the corner and sat with two other teammates.


    Anyway, he has measured the upper limit of leiza''s strength, and probably knows the average level of the greedy Island production team. There is no need to continue.


    What''s more, the card of Yiping coastline has no value for him who doesn''t intend to pass the Customs at all.


    So leave the rest to Xiao Jie and Qi Yu.


    After all, this is their game and adventure.


    "That game manager is very powerful, isn''t he?" Baudelaire stared at leiza and asked in a low voice.


    Alan nodded without thinking: "Hmm! It should be one level better than most combat members of the phantom brigade. In particular, the last meteorite, which he called star meteorite, seems to have added some other characteristics. If you connect it hard, you will be shocked by the instant explosion, airflow and shock wave. In addition, it is also very troublesome to deal with the reading bombs that fly out after the explosion. "


    "If you go all out, who will win better between me and him?" Baudelaire asked again with a curious face.


    "It should be four or six. But I''m not sure if leiza has any other cards, so his winning surface is a little higher. But if we really start, the complex factors of environment, emotion, experience and tactics are mixed together, and the winner is still unknown. In addition, have you noticed his way of reading and firing like volleyball? It''s a skill that saves effort and greatly increases the speed of reading and playing, and a certain amount of Qi will be added to the palm of your hand every time you clap. " Allen casually analyzed.


    From the point of view of gas volume, leiza is definitely a bit higher than baudero, but the latter has shields and equipment, as well as the taboo trick of burning blood gas, so the gap of gas volume can be smoothed out.


    The next contest between the two is their ability, fighting consciousness and skills.


    Because one of them is the strengthening system and the other is the release system, they all belong to the type that is good at fighting head-on, so they will eventually evolve into a war of attrition.


    In other words, whoever can clench his teeth and stick to the end is the winner.


    "If only I could fight him." Baudelaire clenched his fist and sighed with regret.


    Because he also knew that it was almost impossible.


    When leiza had a good time with Xiaojie, Qiyu and others, a prompt sound suddenly echoed over the whole stadium.


    instantaneous!


    Everyone turned their eyes to Alan who was making such a sound.


    ¡°BOOK£¡¡±


    He immediately summoned his magic book and found that someone was using a spell card - communication.


    Next second


    An extremely arrogant voice came out through the magic book.


    "Yo! Long time no see. Do you know who I am? "


    "Let me guess, you are not the bomb devil - Gan Shu?"


    As he said this, the corners of Allen''s mouth rose slightly, showing a beautiful arc.


    Obviously, although he didn''t see Gan Shu in the game, the other party obviously saw him from a distance, otherwise he couldn''t use the communication card.


    "Ah! If only you knew. If I''m right, you and your team should have robbed all juezzela''s cards, right? " Gan Shu asked directly.


    Without even thinking about it, Allen smiled and replied, "that''s right! All the cards of juezzela team are in my hand, even several exclusive ones. "


    "Ha ha! That''s great! In that case, could you please call out all the cards? In that case, I don''t have to go there and kill all of you! " Gan Shu laughed wildly and threatened.


    Needless to ask, he didn''t pay attention to Allen and others at all, even if Allen successfully defeated juezzela''s team.


    "Kill us all? You dare say so. I''m curious how you''re going to kill us. Come on, we are now in the coastal city of Shoufu Rabbi, and we are about to get a flat coastline. If you have the courage. " Allen directly reported the location of the whole team.


    He prefers to wait for his prey to come to his door rather than looking for it all over the world.


    "Oh? Are you sure you want to do this? Yastan, Manheim, amanai, nikqiu, Su Hai, Jia Zishu... If you remember correctly, these people were the guys who allied with you last time, right? Check the address book. They are no longer in the world. "


    Gan Shu reported a series of death lists with a sneer, trying to create panic and psychological pressure in this way.


    But unfortunately, how could Allen be frightened by this boring trick and responded with a sneer: "I''m sorry, you made two mistakes. First, it was not me who allied with these people. I didn''t even go to the boring meeting. Second, a truly powerful thinker, good or evil, will not boast to others about how many ants he has trampled to death. So please put away that disgusting face like a nouveau riche. It will only make you look low-level and boring. "


    "Good! Your success angered me! boy! Next, I will personally go and kill you and your team! "


    After saying this, Gan Shu immediately cut off the communication.


    For a moment, the whole indoor stadium fell into silence.


    Especially as a game administrator, leiza suddenly showed an extremely embarrassing expression on his face, deliberately coughed twice and forcibly explained: "cough! You have to understand that many players have been in this game for several years, even out of touch with the real society. That guy''s speech just now doesn''t represent the overall player quality of greedy island game. "


    "Well! Yes! "


    "That''s right!"


    "That''s just a rare phenomenon!"


    The prisoners quickly nodded in agreement.


    They couldn''t believe that there would be such a stupid guy in the game who took the initiative to provoke this photographed monster.


    The odd voice was unable to make complaints about it. I''m starting to sympathize with the bomb demon! His fate will be terrible! "


    "Hehe, little brother, you know very well." Fei Jie smiled and licked her attractive red lips.


    "Of course! I know Alan a lot earlier than you. And... Any guy who tries to annoy him doesn''t end well. " Qiyu said with lingering fear.


    Obviously, Xiao Jie remembered something. He immediately shivered uncontrollably and nodded his head desperately to agree.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself! let''s go! People who have nothing to do will go to the door with me to meet the coming guests. As for you guys, let''s continue the dodgeball game here. If I come back and find that I lost, then you are ready for the special training of hell. Believe me, that kind of despair and pain is ten times more terrible than death. "


    Pretending to frighten the two children, Alan took the lead and went out.


    "Don''t lose! Otherwise, life will be worse than death! "


    There was no doubt that the words of hell style special training instantly aroused some memories in fajie''s mind that she would not want to remember all her life, and her voice was trembling.


    No one knows better than her that the so-called "hell training" is definitely not an exaggerated description, but a straightforward description.

 Chapter 133

    Walking out of the indoor stadium under the tavern, Allen casually found a fairly open place, looked up at the starry sky at night, and asked, "how long do you think the bomb demon trio will arrive?"


    "It should be soon. If they use magnetic cards. "


    As he answered, he pulled the iron ring and put a heavy armor on him, ready to fight.


    In contrast, Faye''s combat preparation was much easier. She just took off her coat to expose the black tight Leather Armor inside, and two sharp claws made of silver on her wrists and fingers.


    After a period of thinking and training, she finally gave up long-range weapons such as guns and chose to fight close to her opponent.


    Because only in this way can she have the opportunity to kiss each other in the struggle, so as to give full play to her reading ability of the operation system.


    In particular, under the transformation of Allen, the "goblin Engineering Master", the two silver hook claws full of Steampunk style have long been not only a cold weapon, but also loaded with a small amount of dense explosives in the palm. They can detonate instantly when they are close to the target''s head by touching the hidden mechanism, resulting in a series of serious adverse reactions such as severe concussion, blindness and deafness.


    Once you lose your perception of your surroundings, it''s hard to avoid a fatal kiss.


    Of course, the above refers to those who can read. If ordinary people change, it is estimated that their heads will bloom bright red brains like watermelons falling to the ground every minute.


    It is precisely because of this pair of sharp weapons that Fei Jie can''t wait to find an opponent to actually test the effect.


    After carefully checking her equipment from beginning to end, she moved her muscles and bones a little, and then complained in an impatient tone: "why haven''t these guys arrived yet? Are they afraid to come? "


    "Don''t worry! Be patient with people who are about to die. After all, this is the last journey of their life. " Alan said very calmly.


    "Or the old rules?"


    Baudelaire suddenly asked without a head.


    But Fei Jie obviously knew what the martial Taoist meant and nodded without thinking: "yes! But this time I have to choose first! "


    "No problem! I''m not that picky person anyway. " Baudelaire shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    Just as they talked, the golden light symbolizing magnetic force finally crossed a bright and dazzling track in the sky, and finally landed in the open space not far ahead.


    Subsequently, the bomb demon three person team headed by Gan Shu finally made a grand debut.


    But before they stood firm, fajie pointed to Bala with black hair and said, "this guy is mine!"


    ¡°OK£¡ That short yellow hair is mine! " Baudro also quickly selected Sabu as his opponent.


    Although these two people''s popularity and ability are not as strong as Gan Shu, it can be judged from their entanglement around the body that they have at least more than 30000, and their combat effectiveness should not be too weak.


    "Cut! It seems that we have been underestimated! " Bala spat on the ground in great displeasure.


    "Since some people are anxious to die, let''s help them." Shabu agreed with a sneer.


    As they talked, the two guys approached from left to right, then collided with Baudelaire and Faye, and disappeared into the deep woods.


    Seeing the two companions out of sight, Gan Shu called out the magic book and asked in a confident language: "confirm one thing before fighting! If you lose, you''ll hand over all the cards, won''t you? "


    "Of course! But only if you can win. " Allen gave a crisp affirmative answer.


    "Very good! That''s the answer I want. "


    The voice just fell!


    Gan Shu immediately put away the magic book and rushed up with a grim smile.


    Without any hesitation or hesitation, he grabbed Alan''s wrist and used his ability - "a handful of gunpowder".


    Next second


    Bang!


    Dazzling flames and explosions echoed over the trees.


    When Gan Shu held his glasses and pursed his mouth to show a demon like smile, he suddenly found that Allen, who should have been painful and screamed, didn''t even respond at all.


    Not only did he not, but he also joked in a slightly ironic tone: "that''s the power?"


    "What?! No... impossible! "


    Gan Shu opened his mouth in surprise and could hardly believe what his eyes saw.


    When the white smoke dispersed, Allen''s wrist was not only intact, but also his casual sleeve showed no sign of burning.


    Obviously, a handful of his gunpowder could not even blow through the entangled defense, and was perfectly defended.


    "Nothing is impossible.


    You are too weak, especially for the understanding and consciousness of explosion.


    If I were you, I would take some small animals with me, such as mice, and then install the sound of life on them in advance and complete the activation. When fighting, I would wait until the countdown is almost over like a grenade, or I could simply develop the ability of the operation system to control birds to launch a suicide impact on the enemy.


    At least it''s a hundred times better than you are now so timid. You have to separate a lot of Qi to form a strong body to protect your hand every time you use a small pinch of gunpowder.


    Today, I bet all my thoughts. Let me teach you what is the art of explosion... "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen rushed out like a stray arrow and completed the close cut at a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    When the other party reacted, he didn''t know when there was a huge explosive barrel in his hand. The end fuse kept spraying golden sparks, with a crazy and strange smile on his face: "are you ready to experience the shocking goblin technology?"


    "No!!!!! Stop! Stop! You damn madman! " Gan Shu shouted in panic.


    Unfortunately, Allen not only didn''t stop, but also didn''t mean to retreat. On the contrary, he still clung to each other''s hand, so that he couldn''t escape no matter how hard he struggled.


    Wait until the lead flashing sparks above the barrel is completely burned


    Boom!


    The dazzling orange fireball rose into the sky, and the deafening sound and vibration scared the birds and animals in a radius of several kilometers to flee.


    The two people at the center of the explosion, Gan Shu, needless to say, although they used Jian to defend the whole body in an all-round way, they were still seriously injured. Not only their clothes and trousers were destroyed, but also their chest and arms showed large charred and blackened wounds.


    As for the glasses originally used to maintain their temperament, they also flew to unknown places in the explosion. The whole person kept gasping and gasping, and his face was shocked and puzzled.


    Because just opposite, the opponent who was also bombed was unharmed, and even his clothes and shoes were not damaged at all.


    "I believe you must be very strange now. Why did I bear the explosion like you, but I was unharmed, right?" Alan grinned with a very bad smile.


    Obviously, he was not unharmed, but the Hunter class template took all the damage.


    You know, as something produced in the game, Goblin engineer explosives actually have two ways to calculate damage.


    One is that in the face of semi digital copy monsters and player class templates, its damage value is basically fixed, that is, hundreds or thousands of fire damage.


    However, if the goal of non digitization is, its power will suddenly increase several times or even dozens of times, and often a bucket can collapse a small building with three or four floors.


    Just now, Allen took advantage of his hunter professional template protection and ate goblin engineer explosives with Gan Shu.


    As a result, he lost more than 500 points of life, and the other party was almost killed.

 Chapter 134

    "How on earth did you do it?" Gan Shu resisted the severe pain from all over.


    As a person who is very familiar with bombs and explosives, he can''t understand that the other party clearly doesn''t use any advanced application skills, just uses the most basic entanglement for defense, but perfectly resists all the flames, shock waves and shocks generated by the explosion of such a large explosive barrel.


    "It''s simple! This is the belief in explosive art! As long as you really love explosion and like the fire, roar and destruction from your heart, you won''t be hurt. Come on! Let''s bathe in a more violent explosion and enjoy the brilliance of this moment! "


    Allen deliberately pretended to be extremely enthusiastic, rushed into his backpack again, took out two high explosive bombs bundled into a lump, and lit the lead without hesitation.


    It has to be said that all kinds of bombs, grenades and other gadgets made by engineering in the game are the most interesting and can bring extra happiness to players in almost all professional skills.


    "No! no no Let me go! Let go of me, you madman! "


    Looking at the less and shorter fuse of the high explosive bomb, Gan Shu struggled like crazy, and even tried to cut off one of his arms directly several times to escape.


    But in front of Allen''s nerve reflex speed beyond the limit of human beings, all this is futile.


    Finally, the dazzling red flame and explosion swallowed them again.


    When the pungent smoke gradually dissipated, Gan Shu''s spirit finally completely collapsed. Not only did most of the skin of the whole body be torn up by the fire and explosion, revealing the charred bones, muscles and internal organs, but also the whole person curled up in a ball and constantly twitched, crying and begging for mercy like a child.


    "I was wrong! I am willing to hand over all the cards! Beg you! Let me go! I''m really wrong! I shouldn''t provoke you, let alone kill so many players. "


    "Wrong? Tell me, did you spare the victims when they begged you for mercy? " Alan asked, staring into each other''s eyes.


    "No... no..."


    instantaneous!


    Gan Shu realized his final outcome, and his eyes showed strong fear.


    He never dreamed that after he killed so many people, he would be killed by others one day.


    At this moment, he finally understood the pain and despair of the victims who were installed with the voice of life.


    Allen nodded meaningfully, "yes! You don''t have! Tell me, why do you think you can make an exception? People should be responsible for their actions! When you choose to kill, be prepared to be killed. Not only you, but also your two companions. Since you like making death explosions so much, repent for your actions in the most violent explosion. "


    After that, Allen took out several high explosive bombs in no hurry and sewed them on GaN Shu''s broken body with reading thread.


    After all this, he sat down calmly, patiently waited for Fei Jie to come back from the battle, directly controlled the guy to call out the magic book, and then robbed all the cards inside, especially the elder''s booster b-30.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, hundreds of meters away, the battle between fajie and Bala is coming to an end.


    To be exact, this can no longer be called a battle, but outright weapon testing and unilateral abuse.


    With a large number of agility attributes provided by the equipment, this guy can''t keep up with fajie''s speed and reaction.


    At present, there is almost no good skin from head to foot. The blood seeps continuously along the opening cut by the hook and claw. The whole person looks like falling into the blood pool.


    In the state of massive blood loss, his movements began to become more and more slow, and even a brief blur of consciousness occurred several times. It is estimated that he will fall to the ground and fall into hemorrhagic shock in a while.


    "It seems that the test is over! If you pass out, grabbing the card may become very troublesome. "


    With that, Fei Jie rushed up at a very fast speed, took a sliding step to her side, waved her sharp hook and claw, and directly tore the ligaments of her opponent''s feet.


    Poof!


    Blood gushed out in an instant!


    "Ah ah!!!!!! Kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    The severe pain made Bala, who was already violent, fall into the final madness of losing his mind. When he lost his balance and fell down, he waved his arm and tried to catch the woman in front of him.


    But before the dull nerves and muscles reacted, Fei Jie grabbed his next step, smiled and said, "don''t struggle! Let me end your pain with a sweet kiss. "


    With the last word blurted out, Fei Jie immediately kissed it.


    In less than a second, the guy immediately became a different person, kneeling on the ground and making a unique cry of licking the dog.


    Soon, he called out the magic book and handed in all the cards in it.


    "Are they all spell cards? It seems that the important designated card is not on him. "


    When Faye counted the harvest, Baudelaire was photographed and deformed with his whole head on his shoulder. Only the last half tone of sand cloth came from a distance and asked helplessly, "can this guy still control?"


    "Well - it seems that you still have consciousness. It should be OK."


    Fei Jie squatted down to check the status of the unlucky man and gave a positive answer immediately.


    About two minutes later, Shabu also called out the magic book and "voluntarily" handed over all his cards.


    When they dragged their half dead opponent back to Allen, they were immediately startled by Gan Shu''s tragic appearance.


    In particular, the "Bomb demon" was tied with bombs all over his body. The whole person trembled and twitched uncontrollably. There was no sense in his eyes, only the most primitive fear of death, explosion and fire.


    "What did you do to him?" Fei Jie asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Nothing! I just showed this guy what he did to others again. As expected, this guy''s spirit and will are quite fragile. He collapsed after only two explosions. " Alan spread his hands innocently.


    In the whole full-time Hunter work, Gan Shu may be the weakest person of this level.


    Just from the two abilities he developed, we can know that he has almost never fought with enemies with similar strength. Most of the time, he is "abusing vegetables" and "Yin people".


    This also leads to the fact that it is often difficult for him to have the determination and courage to die with his opponent in the face of an opponent of the same magnitude or even stronger than himself.


    "What a pitiful and pathetic fool. But to some extent, he deserves it. "


    Fei Jie sighed slightly and took the initiative to finish her work.


    After a simple screening, Allen finally got the coveted elder heightening drug b-30.


    According to the instructions on the card, there are 100 in a bottle of this thing. Each one can grow one centimeter higher, that is to say, even if you eat up a bottle, it can only grow one meter higher.


    ¡¾emmmmm¡­¡­¡¿


    Should I eat it now


    [or wait for customs clearance to bring it out of the game world to eat?]


    Ellen got into a tangle when she was in London.


    Although according to the original plan, we should eat it directly when we get it, and finish it directly from 1.7 meters to 1.8 meters.


    But now that customs clearance is imminent, it seems that it is a better choice to take it out and slowly decide how much to eat.

 Chapter 135

    Just before Allen could make a choice with the card in his hand, he suddenly heard a loud noise and vibration not far behind him.


    After a while, Xiao Jie and Qi Yu rushed out of the underground gymnasium and shouted excitedly, "win! Alan! We won! A flat coastline is in hand! "


    "Well done! I just solved the bomb demon, and now it''s time to end the game. "


    Allen called out the magic book and showed the 97 designated cards inside.


    At present, only three cards are needed for the clearance: the breath of archangels, a flat coastline and the blessing of the ruler.


    The coastline of one ping has been reached, and the blessing of the ruler will not be announced by radio until 99 designated cards are collected.


    In other words, he is only one Archangel breath away from customs clearance.


    "Alas? Have you collected so many cards? " Xiao Jie''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Well! So let''s make a deal. In fact, when I entered the game, I had reached an agreement with batrada and obtained the ownership of three cards that can be brought back to the real world. Now, just promise me to reserve a place for me among the three cards, and I''ll give you all the cards to finish the last part. "


    Alan spoke out his proposal in no hurry.


    Obviously, he finally decided to take the booster back to the real world and go to Qiduo to study it to see if there were any side effects.


    After all, growing tall out of thin air is a bit unreliable, especially for the balance of calcium, phosphorus, iron and other elements in bones, muscles and the body. It is better to be a little cautious.


    "What about the other two cards? Do I have to give it to you to bring it back to the real world? "


    The observant Qiyu immediately grasped the focus of the transaction.


    Alan smiled and shook his head. "No! No, you can stay with the other two. In fact, I entered the greedy island for the elder''s heightening drug b-30. Well, what''s your answer? "


    "Bisky, is that ok?" Xiao Jie turned to ask the last person in the team for advice.


    "I don''t think it''s possible to get better conditions than this. According to the original signed agreement, all the things we brought back from the game world should be turned over to Butler. "


    Besky held his chin and expressed his views with a unique cute Lori voice.


    "That''s what I said! We agree! "


    After a short consultation, Xiaojie finally made a decision on behalf of his small team.


    "Transaction established! Now these cards are yours. "


    Allen did not hesitate to take out all the designated cards in the book and put them into the hands of the two little guys.


    Because he knows that Xiaojie''s greatest advantage is that as long as he makes a promise, he will never break it, even if he pays the price of his life.


    Just when the two protagonists were in high spirits to check the text descriptions of cards, and then put them into the designated position, leiza came out of the underground gymnasium, stared at the miserable bomb demon trio, and said in a compassionate tone: "it''s really miserable enough. Even his spirit and will collapsed."


    "Miserable? I bet you have never seen the bloody scene of them hunting other players, otherwise you will never give these three guys even a little mercy and sympathy. "


    With that, Allen raised his hand and snapped his fingers, using some reading ability to ignite the fuses of the bombs on GaN Shu.


    Just a few seconds later, a huge fireball rose into the air, followed by deafening noise and vibration.


    Boom!!!!!!


    No accidents!


    Three were blown to death on the spot.


    The red dragon took the opportunity to turn into an entity and rushed out, turning them all into cocoons and swallowing them.


    "You are really the same as the rumors. You treat malicious murderers mercilessly and don''t even give them any chance of redemption. This is totally different from Kim''s way of doing things. " Leiza commented meaningfully.


    "Ha ha! A chance for redemption? Are you making me laugh? " Alan''s face showed a naked and sarcastic smile¡° tell me! When these guys killed, did they give those victims a chance? As for serving a sentence in prison, I think it is completely a blasphemy against the innocent dead and a huge waste of social resources. Moreover, law can never represent justice. It is just a tool used to maintain the basic social order. "


    "Well, it seems that we have very different positions and views on this issue." Lei Zha stood up and did not continue to argue.


    He knew that things like this about principles would not produce any results.


    "Understandable! According to a series of uncertain factors such as experience, environment, education and family, everyone''s world outlook and values will be greatly different. I just do what I think is right. It doesn''t matter what others think. Goodbye. I hope to see you in the outside world one day. "


    With these words, Allen left the greedy island game world directly with the spell card.


    For him, the goal has been achieved, and there is no need to waste time here. He can directly return to the real world and give himself the booster after Xiaojie and Qiyu pass the customs.


    Just as the party had just returned to the castle villa where the game console was located, the mobile phone ring suddenly rang without warning.


    Allen subconsciously took it out and looked at the caller ID. he found that it was president nitro. He hurriedly pressed the answer button: "hello?"


    "Where are you now?"


    The president''s tone revealed unprecedented seriousness.


    "I''m in a villa in the rich batra. Do you have anything important? " Alan asked directly.


    "Of course! Remember the island of nyland you investigated a few months ago? It is now, somehow, approaching the human world at an extremely fast speed. If there is no accident, it will hit the nearest coastline in about half a month at most. V5 has issued an emergency order, asking you to solve it yourself. "


    President nitro told the whole emergency without any concealment.


    Hearing these words, Allen fell into a brief silence, and his eyes burst out a terrible murderous spirit.


    Others may not understand the specific reasons, but he is very clear that the living giant Island suddenly began to move rapidly, which must have something to do with bjyand, the royal family of kagin and Paris.


    As for the purpose, it is also very simple, that is, to move him away from President nitro and ensure that the chimeric ant can have a relatively safe environment in the initial stage of delivery.


    I have to say, this hand is very beautiful.


    Although Allen knew it was a conspiracy, he still had to do what the other party wanted.


    Because it threatens the security of the whole human world, and it is also a direct instruction from V5.


    Whether from the standpoint of protecting civilians or maintaining good relations with the world''s high-level human beings, he must take over this task.


    After thinking about this, Allen immediately responded in a slightly gloomy tone: "I see! I''ll start right away. Please give me a meeting address. "


    "I''ll send it to you right away! Better hurry! Because we don''t have much time left. " President nitro urged.


    "Don''t worry! Thirty hours at most. I''ll be there. " Allen gave a guarantee without thinking.


    When he hung up, he directly explained to the other three people in the team: "sorry, I think the rest may have to be cancelled. Next, we must immediately go to the hunter association to talk to V5 politicians and bureaucrats about how to save the human world. "


    "Save... Save the world? Are you sure it''s not a joke? " Fei Jie raised her eyebrows and said tentatively.


    Alan shook his head. "No! It means literally. Remember the island we visited not long ago? It is now swimming directly towards the human world! "


    "Oh - my God!"


    On hearing the bad news, even baldero, who had always been calm, couldn''t help shouting.


    Only sisso was blindfolded and didn''t understand what the other members of the team were talking about.

 Chapter 136

    ROFA was originally a small port town with a population of less than one million and located at the southernmost end of the western continent.


    Normally, a place like this, which has neither precious resources nor strategic value, will not be paid attention to by the V5 ruler of the whole human world.


    But today, there is an unprecedented huge army here.


    In particular, a large number of airships flying overhead give people the illusion that they are about to start a world war.


    You know, they are not ordinary civilian airships, but military airships equipped with all kinds of heavy machine guns, artillery and bombs.


    In addition, there are many heavy warships docked outside the port. Among them, the gun barrel of one ship''s main gun is exaggerated to the extreme. It is estimated that it can easily plug a whale in.


    Looking at the troops gathering nervously outside, the old man who had met Alan before stood on the top floor of a building and asked anxiously, "how long will he arrive?"


    "It should be fast! Half an hour to 20 minutes at most. Mr. slaian, please keep calm. You are in charge of this matter now. "


    Another woman dressed like a secretary in a professional dress hurriedly comforted.


    "What about authorization? What are the levels of authority given to us this time? "


    The old man, known as Mr. srean, grabbed the already small hair on his head and continued to ask.


    "Class B! In addition to contingents, we can use any kind of weapons, even virus weapons, bacteriological weapons and nuclear weapons. After all, against unknown creatures of that size, ordinary weapons will certainly not have a good effect. " The woman gave the answer without thinking.


    Hearing the news, the nervous slay settled down with a sigh of relief: "Hoo - those bastards have a little conscience at last. What about the hunter association? How many people can they send to help? "


    "Because the situation is too urgent, they are still actively preparing and have no time to recall too many people, so only two nearby Hunter teams will follow us for the time being..."


    The female secretary who was talking suddenly stopped, and the pupils in her eyes widened rapidly, as if she saw something incredible.


    Not only her, but also other people around facing the window stopped their work, and the whole person was in a state of shock.


    Before srean could react to what had happened, he heard a loud noise from the floor windows of the building behind him.


    Bang!


    WOW!


    A large number of tempered glass fragments scattered and splashed in an instant.


    A huge dragon covered with red scales directly tore open the window with its claws, followed by several people jumping off the dragon''s back.


    "Sorry, in order to be in a hurry, I can only land in this rough way. I hope you don''t mind." As Allen spoke, he motioned to Verna lasas to return to nothingness.


    Obviously, in order to be in a hurry, he directly chose to ride a dragon to catch the meeting place as quickly as possible.


    "Damn it! Can''t you hunters use a normal means of transportation? forget it! None of this matters now. Here, take a look at these photos first. "


    Seeing Chu''s visitor clearly, srean quickly regained his composure, picked up a gray brown paper bag on the table and threw it over.


    Without saying a word, Allen immediately opened it and took out a pile of about 20 photos taken from high altitude.


    After roughly scanning, he found that the situation was worse than he expected.


    Because the island exposed to the sea level is actually only a small part of this unknown mysterious creature. Most of its real body is hidden under the water, just like an iceberg.


    And judging from the huge shadow in the sea, once this thing enters the human world, it is absolutely more terrible than any natural disaster.


    There is no need for deliberate destruction. As long as you walk around, countless cities and countries will be destroyed and tens of millions of people will die.


    Realizing this, Allen immediately looked up and asked, "have you figured out what this thing is?"


    Sri an smiled bitterly and shook his head: "no! There is no record of such a monster in the information we have about the dark continent. To be exact, before I saw it with my own eyes, I couldn''t imagine that such a huge life body could be born in the world. Even biologists can''t explain how it maintains this body shape and how it ensures its survival. "


    "What are your plans? Kill it? Or just drive it away? " Ellen asked again.


    "It''s up to you! After all, so far, you are the only one who has boarded the island and brought back the news, so V5 decided to delegate the power to you first and let you decide how to take action. " Srean replied in a serious tone.


    "What?! Are you kidding? Leave this to me to decide? Am I crazy or are you crazy? " Alan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "No, it''s not crazy, but we have enough confidence in you. Let go. It doesn''t matter whether you succeed or fail. Because we have the last insurance. Those airships and warships outside are built for this time. " Srean patted Allen on the shoulder and encouraged.


    "Weapons! I need a weapon powerful enough! Better a nuclear bomb! "


    Seeing that V5 really delegated power to himself, Allen immediately made a request without hesitation.


    crap!


    Have the right not to expire!


    Every game player has a dream of "world peace" in his heart.


    Now, he finally has a chance to try it himself.


    "No problem! I''ll have someone prepare right away! But before that, you must tell me all the details of the plan. You know, this time is related to the life and death of the whole human world. " Slyan put forward the exchange terms with a dignified face.


    After all, this is a nuclear weapon!


    Removing those mysterious things listed as class A is already the most powerful and deadly weapon produced by human civilization.


    Among them, only one or two can turn a large city with a population of tens of millions into ruins.


    "In fact, my plan is very simple. Do you remember the huge pit in the center of the island and the organs like intestines in the tunnel mentioned in the last report? I''m going to put the nuclear bomb in! Then... "


    "Then detonate them all together!"


    Slaian took the initiative to say the second half for Alan.


    Although strictly speaking, he is only a non-technical bureaucrat, mainly responsible for coordinating the relationship between V5 and the hunter association to ensure that the whole human world is not invaded by creatures from the dark continent, he also knows that the best way to attack this huge creature with a volume comparable to that of an island is to explode from the inside.


    Otherwise, whether it is the thick layer of soil and rock on the surface of the island or the sea itself will greatly weaken the lethality of the explosion.


    "Yes! However, in order to ensure a success, first of all, I need to measure the body shape of this unidentified creature. Secondly, biologists need to find out the possible fatal key of its existence, and finally, due to the ability of operation system, people work together to transport the explosives to the designated location. "


    Allen didn''t mean to hide anything. He spoke out all his ideas.


    It''s not easy to do all this without asking.


    Besides, measuring body size alone takes a huge risk.


    Because no one knows how this behemoth will react when it finds that humans are close, nor what kind of attack means it has.

 Chapter 137

    There is no doubt that bureaucracy is inevitable for any organization large enough.


    In particular, such plans that require the use of a large number of nuclear weapons must be reported to the supreme decision-making committee.


    After all, V5 verbally says decentralization, but the actual implementation is coordinated by their own subordinate institutions.


    So when Allen explained his plan, slaian immediately began to report to the real behind the scenes bosses through telecommunication equipment.


    This report lasted more than two hours. He didn''t get the authorization of action until he confirmed that the scheme was highly feasible.


    Near noon, a large military airship loaded with all kinds of equipment, bombs and people slowly took off and flew towards the boundless depths of the sea.


    Looking at the blue sea below, SISO, who had been silent, suddenly asked, "this is not what you expected, is it?"


    "Well! To be exact, I was calculated! "


    Allen nodded without thinking, without any evasion or concealment.


    Because he knew that for SISO, who was extremely sensitive to the sixth sense and often lied, any tricks were useless.


    "Hehe, are those guys who cultivate chimeric ants playing tricks?" SISO''s mouth was slightly upturned, showing a playful smile.


    "They are paliston, vice president of the hunter Association, bjyand, son of President nitro, and the royal family of kagin. They may think that I will threaten the initial reproduction and expansion of chimeric ants, so they deliberately created this phenomenon, so that I don''t have time and energy to take care of other things for at least half a month to a month. I have to say that their strategy is very clever, and it is a real conspiracy. Even if I know the truth, I must jump in. "


    When he said this, Allen''s face and mood were very calm, neither the chagrin after being calculated, nor the slightest anger.


    Because he understood a truth a long time ago. The more he is at this time, the more he should keep rational and calm. First deal with the most urgent situation, and then consider how to make the other party pay for it.


    Otherwise, once dominated by irrational anger and desire for revenge, it will not only make things worse, but also accidentally step into other traps designed by the enemy.


    SISO was undoubtedly aware of this and immediately smiled and asked, "will you retaliate afterwards?"


    "Ah! I think you should know this best. " Ellen answered, turning and staring into the Pervert''s eyes.


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! Your revenge mentality is the strongest I''ve ever seen. How can you bear it. It seems that this game will become more and more interesting, and I will encounter more delicious fruits. " SISO laughed, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, with strong excitement and expectation in his tone.


    But Allen ignored the guy who started to get sick again, narrowed his eyes, stared at the light blue sky outside the glass window, and said in a voice that only he could hear: "don''t you want to explore the dark continent, bjyand, paliston and kagin royal family? Don''t you want to fight for the throne? Next, I will crush and destroy your ambitions and desires one by one. Because I have clearly warned that once the war begins, only the winner has the right to end it. Now, the war between us has begun! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the artificially bred chimeric ant queen has quietly landed in the no man''s land of the NGL autonomous region, began to eat and reproduce a large number of soldier ants, and established a huge nest in just a week or two.


    Their appearance has dealt a devastating blow to the human villages that maintain their original appearance within a radius of hundreds of kilometers.


    Thousands of villagers, men and women, old and young, were stunned and killed by soldiers and ants, and then brought back to the nest to make meatballs for the queen to enjoy.


    At this moment, there is no essential difference between those upper ruling groups that secretly manufacture and sell drugs in the name of environmental protection and environmentalists who simply want to live a peaceful life surrounded by nature.


    Because in the eyes of ants, they are just a source of food and nutrition, that''s all.


    Gradually, some army captains and division heads began to appear in an increasing number of ant colonies.


    Seeing this scene, Bi Yangde, who was hiding in the dark, immediately showed a satisfied expression on his face: "good! At this rate, the first guard should be born in another month or so, and the last king should be born. Are you ready there? "


    "Of course! I have spread the news through various channels, and a large number of hunters will enter the area for investigation soon. They will bring all the knowledge they read to the ants. By that time, even if Allen comes back, it won''t hinder the plan. " Paliston touched his chin and replied with a smile.


    "Great! As long as the old man is sent away, the door of the dark continent will open again. I can''t wait to set foot on that unknown land again, complete an unprecedented conquest of the whole human world, and unlock all the hidden secrets and history. "


    At the mention of this matter, bjyand immediately fell into a hysterical madness.


    No one knows what happened when he went to explore the dark continent last time, but his emotion and persistence are obviously abnormal.


    Being good at observing and peeping into people''s hearts, paliston reminded meaningfully: "I suggest you''d better not underestimate Alan! He is a genius and monster with unlimited growth potential. If you look down on him, you will pay a price, a very, very painful price. And I can assure you that he must be very angry with our calculations now. "


    "No! You''re wrong! I''ve never seen anyone, especially a talented young man like him. On the contrary, I regard him as the most powerful opponent besides the hunter Association. I believe that when the old man dies, he will hunt me. I trembled at the thought of such a dangerous enemy chasing after me. Because this is the best adventure! "


    Biyangde opened his mouth and said the most real thoughts in his heart.


    As the only son of President nitro and one of the most powerful thinkers, he is more afraid of being trapped in the ordinary and boring human world all his life than danger and death.


    What''s more, only when hunters hunt others and become prey can they feel the strong stimulation that language can''t describe.


    "Against Allen and the association at the same time? You''re crazy enough. But when you think about it, it seems to be very interesting. " There was a dark and deep light in paliston''s eyes.


    "No matter how many or who the enemy is! I will win the final victory! Because I''m bjander nitro! A great explorer and conqueror destined to engrave his name in human history! The dark continent is the best stage to achieve all this! As for others, they can only be my foil, even you. " Bjyand announced in an unequivocal tone.


    "Foil? Hehe hehe! Let''s wait and see. "


    Upon hearing this sentence, paliston just smiled noncommittally and didn''t want to refute at all.


    Because he knew the character of the collaborator and also had his own abacus in his heart.


    To be exact, in addition to the consensus of losing president nitro, the rest is to rely on their abilities.


    If there are common interests, cooperate. If not, go their separate ways.


    It was confirmed that the chimeric ant army had passed the most vulnerable period, and they soon left the NGL autonomous region.


    Among them, biyangde returned to kagin and began to actively prepare for the details of going to the dark continent, especially how to use the political influence of kagin, a super ancient country, to force V5 to finally choose to give in rather than go to war.


    In contrast, paliston returned to the hunter Association and continued to cause trouble to President nitro, so that he could not mobilize more forces to deal with the growing chimeric ant Legion in a short time.


    Everything is going on as orderly as they expected.


    In addition to one thing, that is, after more than a week''s flight, we finally successfully arrived at Allen who is moving over the giant beast of the island

 Chapter 138

    "My God! What are those huge black shadows under the sea? Tentacles? Fin? Or something else? "


    A 40 year old woman holding a telescope looked down from the airship at the very scary picture below.


    As an observer sent by V5 to this team, her responsibility is to ensure that every nuclear weapon is used in the right place, record the performance of team leader Allen in this operation, and then submit an evaluation report.


    I have to say, this is a very important position.


    Although dangerous, it is also an opportunity.


    But now, after seeing the target of the crisis, her face suddenly turned white, and even her hand with a telescope was shaking uncontrollably.


    Because through the clear water, you can clearly see that in the deep sea around this huge Island, there are things thicker than 10000 ton container ships swinging back and forth.


    It is precisely because of the swing of these unknown organs that the behemoth can move rapidly with the help of sea water buoyancy.


    Whether you have deep-sea phobia or giant phobia, you will feel numb when you see this scene.


    "I think it''s better for biologists and ocean hunters to answer this question."


    Allen turned and glanced at the temporary team members who were also shocked to speechless.


    Among these people are scholars, experts and a small team of hunters sent by the association.


    The only pity is that there is no mo Laowu, the ace who once played MVP in ant.


    "Unbelievable! This... Is this really a creature? "


    "Do you think it is possible that it was formed by countless similar creatures gathered together? Like anemones? "


    "It''s possible! I think we should first put down the diving equipment and get closer to observe the bottom of the island. "


    "Agree! Bob! I''m going to dive first. Do you want to come? "


    "Of course! old man! We are the best partners! "


    ¡­¡­


    After a short discussion, the two ocean hunters soon put on diving suits, goggles and oxygen bottles. When the airship height dropped to a certain extent, they jumped into the sea and splashed two clouds of water.


    Obviously, they are absolutely qualified in courage, curiosity and adventure.


    But after a while, something terrible happened.


    When two ocean hunters sneaked under the belly of the behemoth for shooting, an amazing scene suddenly appeared on the electronic screen on the airship!


    I saw those huge, thick, tentacle like things. In fact, they were strips of super giant worms with dark brown surface, and there was a big mouth with serrated fangs at the end, constantly biting and swallowing everything in the surrounding sea area.


    They didn''t have time to make any response at all. They didn''t even have time to start their reading ability. They were swallowed by a huge mouth and completely lost contact.


    Looking at the white snowflake screen on the monitor, the observer subconsciously covered his mouth, with deep fear flashing in his eyes.


    After several minutes, she asked, "what''s that? What is this island? "


    "Well... I think it looks very similar to the huge skeleton in the center of the island, don''t you think?" Baudelaire spoke with a strong sense of uncertainty.


    Alan nodded without thinking: "it''s really like it! In particular, its location is quite suspicious. I used to think that the giant beast should be a creature from the dark continent, but now it seems that I''m wrong, and it''s outrageous. Because it should be part of this island. "


    "You mean..."


    Fei Jie was obviously aware of something, and her expression suddenly became very dignified.


    "Yes! At present, the parts we see, whether those black brown giant worms like tentacles under the water or the whole island itself, are not the real main body of this behemoth. Get ready to log in. I think we need to go to that place again. "


    Allen gave his judgment without thinking.


    As for the two bad marine hunters, there is no way to rescue them now.


    Because there are thousands of such super giant worms under the island, no one knows which one just swallowed them.


    "Do you need to carry weapons?" The observer asked with a serious expression.


    "Well! I may need at least a few violent explosions to uncover what the creatures that control the island are. And why it suddenly moves rapidly to the human world, and whether it is affected and manipulated by some force. "


    After that, Allen directly realized the ability to plunder from the Owl - the magical burden skin, and motioned the weapon experts not far away to put all the nuclear bombs on the airship.


    After a few minutes or so, the original huge nuclear bomb became a finger belly, and it had little weight.


    Carrying these most dangerous bombs in the world, he soon let Vilna lasas show up as an entity, took an investigation team, rode on the back of the red dragon and flew towards the huge skeleton in the center of the island.


    Before long, they arrived at their destination safely.


    As soon as they landed, one of the biologists couldn''t help rushing forward, stroking the huge white skeleton and exclaimed, "incredible! It''s incredible! These bones are so well preserved, and there is no sign of decay in such a humid environment. "


    "Professor, this is not the time to sigh. Get ready, and then we''ll follow the giant beast''s winding down skeleton to the deepest part of the island. Trust me, you''ll be stunned by the spectacle in front of you. "


    As Allen spoke, he tied the rope around his waist and handed the other end to the biological expert in his fifties.


    After everyone tied the rope, he was the first to take the lead to go down.


    Needless to say, the purpose of this is to ensure the safety of several mechanics without binding chickens in the team.


    When they reach the deepest organ like the intestine, it is time for these people to play a role.


    Because when he was on the airship, Allen tried to use the skill of "beast knowledge" more than once to obtain specific information about the living island.


    Unfortunately, every time you use the skill, it will prompt him that the target is invalid.


    In other words, in the systematic judgment, the part seen at present can not be classified into the category of "beast", or its real ontology is still hidden in a deeper place.


    With the increasing depth, the surrounding light began to dim gradually. Most people silently turned on their hats and the lights hanging on their chest.


    No one speaks!


    Because they have been informed in advance that the red giant worm relies on sensing vibration to judge the surrounding environment and launch attacks.


    Sound waves are a kind of vibration.


    Especially in the extremely quiet environment, even a little sound can be clearly perceived.


    So the closer to the ground, the more nervous the team members are.


    For them, this can be called a completely unknown field. Alan has been down alone. Even fajie and Baudelaire don''t know the real situation.


    As long as there is a little accident, except for a few master of reading ability, all the rest will die without a place to bury.

 Chapter 139

    Forty minutes later, the whole team finally ended the long and tense walk and finally reached the dark depths of the earth.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Today, the garbage dump used to pile up indigestible vomit is actually empty. Neither worms nor those large vomit disappeared. It''s even more quiet and disturbing.


    In such a strange situation, not to mention other people who only saw the photos, even Allen himself showed a puzzled expression on his face.


    No hesitation!


    He directly opened the Hunter Tracking and began to detect the surrounding situation. After repeatedly confirming that there were no other living creatures except his team, he raised his arm and made a safe gesture.


    instantaneous!


    Everyone here breathed a sigh of relief.


    In particular, the biologist in his fifties immediately asked in an impatient tone, "what about the vomit originally placed here? Why did they all disappear? "


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know. Perhaps... All these changes are related to the rapid movement of the behemoth under your feet. Come on, let''s go to another cave in front. There may be the answers we need. "


    After that, Allen untied the rope tied to his waist and quickly found the place with huge organs like intestines through the marks deliberately left on the wall in order to prevent getting lost during his last exploration.


    But different from last time, there are no large numbers of red larvae here, only a muscle tissue with a diameter of more than 50 meters and constantly opening and closing.


    "This... This is...!!!"


    Biologists were immediately stunned by what they saw.


    Not only him, everyone in the team subconsciously opened their eyes and pointed the lights at the huge mouth like an abyss.


    One guy almost fell when his muscles were enlarged because he walked too close.


    Fortunately, he was tied with a safety rope and finally dragged up by several other people, only with some disgusting unknown mucus on his body.


    "Professor, it''s up to you now." Alan said straight to the biologist.


    "Of course! Leave it to us! However, this may take some time. We need to use the instrument to measure the depth and length of the organ first. In addition, sampling and cell analysis are needed to get a relatively accurate answer. "


    As he spoke, the man in his fifties instructed his assistants to take out a large number of lighting equipment and take the whole vicinity of the giant mouth as if it were day.


    Moreover, a simple test-bed is set up in a relatively flat place.


    Thanks to Allen''s use of the "magical baggage skin" and a large number of additional equipment, he might have to go back to the airship several times.


    As for others, some used their abilities to help biologists measure the length and depth of this strange organ, while others tried to find out where the other end of this thick and long organ like an intestine led to.


    Just when everyone was nervous and busy, the ground suddenly vibrated slightly.


    This change immediately made everyone subconsciously stop the work at hand and turn their eyes to the surrounding tunnels.


    "Go on! No matter what happens, don''t stop! I will keep you safe! " Allen made a serious promise.


    To be exact, he has found numerous red dots symbolizing red worms rushing towards this place through Hunter Tracking.


    "Yes... Are those insects coming?" The old professor asked in a slightly trembling voice.


    "Well! coming! And the number is very large! I now have enough reason to doubt that the things that control the island are wise and set a trap for us. " Allen replied without thinking.


    In speaking, he took out his bow and arrow directly, and opened the maximum range of perception circle.


    Needless to ask, next he will take the strongest posture to meet these worms that swarm like a tide.


    "Unbelievable! An unknown creature with wisdom? "


    After the strong shock, the old professor endured his fear and returned to the experimental platform to continue his research.


    At the same time, Baudelaire, Faye and the hunters sent by the association were all ready for battle.


    In particular, several temporarily recruited mercenaries, each with strange guns in their hands, but no cartridges and bullets, looked like people who could release the system.


    In about three or five minutes, the first worm rushed out of the cave at seven o''clock.


    Its size is not big. It is only less than six meters long and three meters high. It is far from comparable to those encountered on the island last time. The skin on the body surface does not form a solid stratum corneum. On the contrary, it is red and white, like the skin of a newborn baby.


    "Fire!"


    The Mercenary Captain gave the order of attack without hesitation.


    instantaneous!


    The five soldiers immediately released their breath and injected it into the strange guns in their hands at a very fast speed.


    Dada dada!


    In less than a second, the muzzle of the gun ejected a large number of bullets and formed a dense fire network, which quickly blurred the flesh and blood of the insects, and a large number of broken meat splashed in the air. It had become a corpse before it rushed into the cave.


    But before they could catch their breath, insects rushed in at nine, twelve, two and four.


    Very similar to the first one, they are generally not large in size, just as they were catalysed not long ago, but the number is too dense to see the end at a glance.


    Seeing this scene, Allen immediately opened the bow string, gave it the four abilities of penetration, high-speed rotation, jet acceleration and super destructive arrow, and shot a fatal death arrow at one of the channels.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, all the insects in the whole channel burst and burst into blood fog and broken meat.


    After that, he turned around and called the names of the other channels one by one. Every time he shot an arrow, he could clean up the whole channel in an instant.


    Such amazing power, not to mention the biologists, even the mercenaries licking blood at the edge of the knife and the hunters sent by the association were stunned.


    "Team... Captain! Is there anything wrong with my eyes? Is it really the damage caused by arrows, not some special super weapon? " A mercenary stammered.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your eyes, because we all see it. What a terrible read! If you appear on the battlefield, I''m afraid you can tear up the strongest chariot with one blow. " The Mercenary Captain exclaimed.


    As a mercenary fighting with the ability to read, he has seen many capable people tremble with the killing caused by modern weapons such as large caliber sniper rifles, artillery, mines, bombs and cross fire nets on the battlefield, but it is the first time to see them today who can use cold weapons to surpass the power of hot weapons.


    Especially when the arrow passes through the worm''s body, the terrible tear and the splash of plasma and broken meat are the ultimate of violence aesthetics.


    Fei Jie was undoubtedly used to this scene. She didn''t make a fuss like others. She remained calm and whispered to the martial Taoist around her: "it seems that we don''t need to do it."


    Baudelaire smiled bitterly and nodded, "yes! With the defense of these worms, it is impossible to stop Allen''s arrows. And I can feel that the power of those arrows is higher. "


    "But that''s the point! If the mysterious creature that controls the island really has enough wisdom, it should change its strategy soon. " SISO stared at the worms around him.


    After all, being able to quickly learn from failure and make changes is the symbol of higher intelligent life.

 Chapter 140

    There is no doubt that for a hunter with strong long-range attack power, nothing is easier than dealing with a group of worms that don''t crawl very fast in this cave environment.


    Allen even found the feeling of playing "Tower Defense" games.


    Because the relatively limited underground space first limits the direction of attack, worms can only rush forward from eight or nine narrow tunnels around against powerful death arrows, and often one arrow can kill more than ten or twenty.


    Although the number of insects is very large, even to the extent that they are all red dots on the tracking map, it is obvious that there are no adult individuals whose body surface is covered with hard cuticle.


    The suicidal charge like a tide lasted about seven or eight minutes until all the channels were filled with blood, broken meat and internal organs, and the peripheral insects finally stopped.


    Obviously, the intelligent creature controlling them has realized that it is almost impossible to break through the indestructible defense in this way, let alone make Allen feel tired with almost unlimited physical strength.


    "Stop... Stop? Did the worms give up? "


    Biologists looked at the infernal scene around them, and only felt the continuous upwelling of stomach acid and bile.


    Not only him, but also the mercenaries who had experienced the war could not help vomiting in the corner.


    Of course, they are not to blame for their mental fragility, but in this sealed and airtight environment, the pungent smell emitted by the body, blood and internal organs of insects are all concentrated together and can not spread, which is definitely a big challenge for taste and smell.


    Coupled with the strong visual impact, it is determined not to faint directly.


    "No! They''re still around. I don''t think we have time for any more research, professor. Remember those thicker, larger, dark brown worms under the island? It may not be long before these guys will get out of that intestines like organ. "


    Although he easily blocked the worm mountain tsunami attack, Allen didn''t have a happy expression on his face.


    Because he knew that this attack was probably just a simple temptation, and also proved his guess that the unknown life controlling the island was wise.


    "Oh, my God! We''re not going to die here, are we? "


    "What about the nuclear bomb? Why not take out the nuclear bomb? "


    "Yes! Use a nuclear bomb! Even if I want to die, I hope I can die with dignity! "


    "Fight with these damn bugs!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, many people in the team were a little excited by the picture depicted by Allen, and even had a slight mental breakdown.


    Fortunately, most of these people were powerless scholars, who were soon controlled by mercenaries and hunters, and forced them to calm down quickly with sandbag fists.


    After all, the current situation is bad enough. If there are any internal problems, the operation will immediately become a disaster.


    "Can you tell us about the next plan or plan?" The Mercenary Captain took a deep breath and said tentatively.


    Allen shook his head gently. "Sorry, I don''t have any special plans or plans. To be exact, any plan now makes no sense. I believe you should feel that the worms outside have completely blocked our retreat. If only a few people break through, there is still hope of success, but it is impossible to retreat with so many scholars without combat ability. Unless nuclear weapons are used, it is impossible to blow up the earth and rocks overhead and return to the ground. "


    "Then just stay where you are and wait to die?" The Mercenary Captain frowned subconsciously.


    "No! Of course not! See that huge organ that keeps wriggling like an intestinal tract? Don''t you wonder where it leads? " Alan''s eyes gleamed with a chilling light.


    "You shouldn''t be..."


    The Mercenary Captain seemed to understand something. He turned and stared at the huge mouth that was still opening and closing. The whole man couldn''t help shaking.


    "Ah! you ''re right! Next I''m going down! Go to the deepest part of the island! But before that, I want to send a big baby to that unknown creature on behalf of mankind. " Alan pursed the corners of his mouth with an extremely dangerous smile.


    "Damn it! You''re crazy! But is it really okay? Does the power of the explosion really not affect us? " The Mercenary Captain asked in a low voice.


    "I''ll use the one with the smallest explosive equivalent! If this gut like organ really extends to the deepest underground of the island, or even to the sea, as mentioned in the survey results, it should not have much impact on us. "


    After that, Allen opened the "magical baggage skin", took out the smallest nuclear bomb from it, started the detonator, set it to 20 minutes, and handed it to a nearby operator.


    "Send it as deep as possible to the bottom, no problem?"


    "No problem! Leave it to me! "


    The ocean hunter from the association immediately injected his Qi into it without saying a word.


    In less than a second, the nuclear warhead grew a pair of strange hands and feet and jumped down the huge mouth of the abyss.


    Obviously, he is a special talent specially selected for this task.


    It can give inanimate objects hands and feet, and then make them have the ability to move, run and jump, so as to send the powerful nuclear warhead to the designated position.


    Moreover, because the rules are relatively simple, the distance that can be manipulated is very far, even a few kilometers away.


    However, considering that most of the power of underground nuclear explosion will be absorbed by soil and rock strata, and the equivalent of the nuclear bomb itself is not high, the core explosion range can be about two or three hundred meters. Coupled with the defense of reading ability, you can ensure your own safety as long as you throw it one kilometer away.


    Tick, tick, tick


    With the rhythmic sound of the mechanical watch, everyone in the team gathered together.


    Allen used the ability of alchemy stone to create a circular fully enclosed bunker with the outer layer wrapped in solid ice and the inner layer composed of heavy rocks.


    In this small world, everyone can hear each other''s heavy breathing and wait for the loud noise.


    Twenty minutes is neither long nor short.


    When the last second came, a deafening noise immediately echoed over the whole island.


    The violent explosion caused by nuclear fusion produced a terrible earthquake, causing most of the island to tremble violently.


    Feeling this, Allen did not hesitate at all. He immediately released his Qi to the greatest extent, completely wrapped the sealed sphere and strengthened it to the greatest extent to resist the coming impact.


    SISO quickly created a large number of "flexible love" inside to slow down the damage caused by the impact.


    About a few seconds later, everyone felt a huge force hitting it, and then the whole spherical bunker was surrounded by a large amount of soil and gravel, rotating and rolling forward quickly.


    In this incredible energy release process, soil and gravel are lifted into the air through the tunnel formed by the huge skeleton, which looks no different from volcanic eruption.


    The observer on the airship undoubtedly saw this scene, suddenly stood up from his chair and shouted, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Yes... It''s a nuclear bomb! Our men should have detonated a nuclear bomb! "


    A staff member quickly gave the answer in a trembling voice.


    "What about the team we sent? Are you still alive? " The observer asked again in a very hasty tone.


    "I don''t know! They went too deep underground, and the explosion just now led to the failure of many instruments. It is impossible to confirm the situation for the time being. But the good news is that the movement speed of the island has slowed down. no It should be said that it has completely stopped! "


    When saying these words, the staff member''s face showed a complex expression of happiness and sadness.


    Obviously, there is only one possibility of this situation in his cognition, that is, to die together.

 Chapter 141

    As the aftermath of the nuclear explosion subsided, the whole island fell into a strange silence.


    Needless to say, the airship in the sky is trying to restore communication and get in touch with the headquarters, while observing the movement below nervously.


    The mysterious creatures that control the whole island seem to have been seriously injured in the nuclear explosion. They are no longer able to control the black worms like tentacles in the ocean, allowing them to follow their instincts and constantly devour everything on the seabed, whether it is fish, shells, sand, coral or anything else. It looks like the most terrible nightmare in the dream.


    However, as long as it does not continue to move in the direction of the human world, it is great good news for V5.


    Because it can give them more research and preparation time.


    After learning that the whereabouts of the landing team led by Allen were unknown, srean, located in the rear, immediately organized a professional rescue team and rushed to the accident site in another airship.


    While everything was in full swing, in the deepest ruins underground, the circular fully enclosed bunker finally cracked with a crack, and more than a dozen people in protective clothing and ashen faced came out.


    One of them carefully turned around with a special radiation detection instrument in his hand. He soon took off his head cover and said to the others behind him: "no excessive radioactive substances have been detected! Temporarily safe! "


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved and took off their stuffy and hot protective clothes.


    A marine Hunter even kicked a red worm that was crushed to death by soil and stones to vent his accumulated fear and anger.


    For these people who have just experienced the aftermath of a disaster, there is nothing more fortunate than being able to breathe fresh air again and feel their heart beating.


    But Alan did not give them too much time to rest. After confirming the location and direction slightly, he immediately created two large earth element puppets with the copied elements, the earth''s core and the earth''s essence, and dug up the tunnels that were blocked up by dirt and gravel.


    Because the ability to use the mind gives it the power to manipulate the earth, the excavation progress is even more efficient than those large machines.


    About ten hours or so, the team returned to the previous cave.


    The only difference is that the lower organs like intestines have been torn to pieces under the violent explosion, leaving only an empty rock tunnel emitting a pungent smell.


    "Are you sure you really want to go down?" The Mercenary Captain stared at the bottomless passage and asked.


    "Otherwise?" Allen asked without looking up.


    "I think it''s enough to do this! Now the whole island has stopped moving. Maybe the unknown creature has been killed by a nuclear bomb. "


    Obviously, for mercenaries, they have completed the contents of the contract and don''t want to risk their lives.


    In fact, not only mercenaries, but also those experts and professors have the same reaction.


    Alan keenly noticed this and couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head: "sorry, I never like to place my hope on some kind of luck. So anyway, I''ll go down and find out about it. As for you, the original intention is naturally the best. If you don''t want to come, I won''t force it. "


    "I''ll join!"


    Baudelaire was the first to stand up and express his attitude clearly.


    "Me too!" Fei Jie followed.


    "Hehe, how can such fun and exciting things be less than me." SISO''s face showed a smile of excitement and expectation.


    As a member of the small team, Baudelaire and fajie know how powerful Allen''s reading ability is, and they also have the ability to send themselves and the people around them into the copy in an instant at a critical moment, so they can withdraw from the whole body no matter what situation they encounter.


    And SISO, this pervert, is just looking for excitement.


    But others were obviously frightened by the previous nuclear explosion and the worms that came like a tide, and finally chose to return to the surface to send a distress signal to the airship in the sky.


    Allen did not embarrass each other, but also let the two element puppets dig a tunnel to the surface.


    After all this, he came to the side of the huge mouth of the abyss and was ready to go down to find out.


    Because he didn''t know where the bottomless tunnel led, Allen directly changed into a half dragon man, controlled the air flow with the power of his wings, and slowly fell down with three teammates in the dark.


    When the four came to the bottom, they found that their feet were not hard rocks, but a large piece of burnt muscle tissue caused by nuclear explosion.


    Although the surface has been almost completely carbonized, there are still living parts below that continue to creep.


    "Unbelievable! It''s like a nightmare! Could it be that all the muscle tissue under the island is composed of such muscle tissue? " Asked fajie, trying to resist the urge to vomit.


    "It must be! Look at these parts evaporated, charred and carbonized by the nuclear explosion. They are 100 or 200 meters thick, but even this can''t destroy them all. I can''t believe muscle tissue can have such amazing defense. If it weren''t for the nuclear bomb, we might never get into this place. Those strong muscles alone can squeeze all the invaders alive. "


    Allen squatted down and examined the debris left by the violent explosion around him.


    In particular, the umbrella shaped pit with a depth of nearly 100 meters is undoubtedly the central point of the explosion. The use of instruments can even detect extremely high radiation content.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly reminded Baudelaire, fajie and sisso to put on their protective clothes again.


    Although the ability reader can resist this kind of damage to some extent, Allen still feels that the blood volume of his career panel is slowly decreasing bit by bit.


    This means that nuclear radiation can indeed have adverse effects on the body.


    Wearing protective clothing again, the party immediately continued to explore along the channel opened by the explosion.


    There is no light at all here, so we can barely see the situation within ten or twenty meters ahead by relying on the light on the helmet on our head. We need to be extra careful every step forward.


    As for the circle, it has been open from the moment it landed.


    At this moment, Allen did not care to save his Qi and expanded his scope to the limit of his ability as much as possible.


    After moving forward for more than half an hour, he finally reached the core of the whole island. At the same time, he also saw the semicircular sphere hanging overhead and connected with thousands of muscles and nerves, as well as the dense gullies on the surface of the sphere like the brain.


    There is no doubt that this is an organ, or life, composed of millions or tens of millions of neurons.


    Whether it''s worms of all sizes, or the vast muscle tissue deep underground all over the island, it operates under its control.


    But now, this unknown creature or organ seems to have been affected by the violent shock caused by the nuclear explosion and temporarily lost some control, just as the human brain will lose its sense of coma and balance when it is suddenly hit.


    But even so, it sensed the arrival of the invaders and began to frantically mobilize the surrounding large red muscles to try to squeeze the three people to death.


    Allen, who noticed this, took out another nuclear bomb with greater equivalent directly from the "magical burden skin", slammed it at his feet, sneered and threatened, "I think you should be deeply impressed by the power of this thing? Be honest! Otherwise, I don''t mind blowing you up! "


    "Are you sure it can understand what we''re talking about?"


    Baudelaire held two shields tightly and stared nervously at the large muscle groups moving on both sides.


    As a martial artist, he knows very well what it means to be completely surrounded by such strong and powerful muscles.


    "Of course! I''m sure this guy can not only understand what we''re talking about, but also have a higher level of intelligence than humans... "

 Chapter 142

    Gudong - Gudong¡ª¡ª


    With the rapid contraction of muscles and the sound of collision, the semicircular unidentified creature stopped trying to kill the intruder.


    Although it has no such organs as eyes, it still feels the existence of nuclear bombs in some unknown way and recognizes this powerful weapon that almost killed itself.


    At the same time, two nerves on the surface of the sphere connected to the surrounding muscles were suddenly disconnected.


    These two slender things, like tentacles, approached the intruder standing in the front with an extremely slow speed.


    When he tried to touch his head, Allen suddenly released his mind and bounced it away. At the same time, he warned impolitely, "don''t touch me!"


    But this unidentified creature did not give up. Instead, with the help of the length and flexibility of its tentacles, it pieced together a line of small words in the air - negotiation.


    "It... It can our words?!"


    Fei Jie quickly rubbed her eyes, as if she didn''t dare to detail the facts she saw.


    "I said! This thing has very high intelligence, even much higher than us humans. So you''d better not regard it as a simple monster or beast, but as a dangerous alien intelligent life. " Alan explained, staring at the two tentacles close at hand.


    He could feel that the creature wanted to communicate with itself like brain waves through these two tentacles.


    But the problem is, he is not sure that since the other party has such ability, does it also have the power to influence and even control the thinking of human brain?


    After all, you can''t be too careful in the face of creatures from the dark continent.


    Baudelaire obviously found this and took the initiative to stand up and say, "let me do it! If I''m under control, kill me with this monster. "


    "Be careful! Put this in your body! "


    Allen handed over the antenna of "carrying the fate of others" and embodied a "puppet mobile phone".


    If the martial Taoist is controlled, he can control it back through this antenna.


    If not, there''s a dwarf brainwash hat to use.


    Out of his trust in Alan, Baudelaire didn''t even ask a word. He directly inserted the antenna into his shoulder, then took two steps forward and knocked his temple with his right finger.


    The unknown creature obviously understood what he meant and immediately manipulated the tentacles to stick to the temples on both sides.


    instantaneous!


    His body trembled involuntarily, then opened his mouth and said in a very strange and mechanical voice, "human, why do you attack me? Haven''t we reached an agreement before? "


    "Agreement? Who did you reach an agreement with? " Alan frowned and asked.


    Obviously, at the moment, Baudelaire''s mouth and vocal cord muscles are controlled by this mysterious creature, but his mind and consciousness are not affected.


    In particular, the eyes still showed strong shock involuntarily, as if they couldn''t believe that only two slender tentacles could seize control of a part of the body.


    "Human beings like you! He told me that as long as I kept going in this direction, I could find more food. In return, I gave him some of my own memory and knowledge. " The unknown creature replied bluntly.


    "The same human? Do you remember what he looked like? " Alan narrowed his eyes and released a faint murderous spirit.


    Because he was basically sure that this man must have been sent by bjyand, paliston or kagin royal family.


    In particular, Bi Yangde, who has been to the dark continent, is the most suspected!


    "Look? In my opinion, you humans are the same, there is no big difference at all. I have answered your question. Now it''s your turn to answer mine. Why attack me? " The unknown creature once again raised the initial question.


    "It''s simple! You''ve been cheated! The place where you can find more food is actually the world where human beings live. Once a creature like you gets close, it is bound to cause a lot of disasters and death. Therefore, in order to protect our race and civilization, we should naturally do everything possible to destroy you. "


    Allen did not hide anything. He spoke out the thinking mode of all human beings, including V5.


    Hearing this, the unidentified creature immediately became extremely angry and irritable. Large muscles on both sides began to wriggle violently, as if they could rush over at any time and squeeze several invaders into minced meat.


    But in the end, it calmed down slowly. With the help of Baudelaire''s mouth, he asked loudly, "why did he deceive me? And why lead me to your world? "


    "You must not understand the logic and motivation behind this, can you? Or you know nothing about human beings! " Alan pursed his lips with a sarcastic smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The unknown creature fell silent and seemed to acquiesce in this statement.


    "The so-called human beings are actually a collection of contradictions driven by endless ambition and desire. Everyone has his own independent thought and personality. The human who has reached an agreement with you is actually to achieve a goal and put his own interests above the interests of the whole ethnic group. That''s why I came to destroy you and ensure that the human world is not threatened. Very simple logic, isn''t it? " Allen explained meaningfully.


    There is no doubt that although this unknown creature has high intelligence and even the ability to control nerves and muscles, it does not understand the dangers of the human heart.


    But now it doesn''t matter!


    Because its fate has been doomed from the moment it knows the location of the human world!


    "I can leave! And promise never to step into your world again! " Unknown creatures are obviously afraid.


    In particular, the power of nuclear explosion makes it intuitively feel the horror of human beings, which look very weak and small, for the first time.


    "Leave? You seem to have made a mistake! One of the racial characteristics of human beings is to guess their opponents with the greatest malice. Since you already know the location of the human world and have the power to threaten human survival, how can you expect us to let you go? What''s more, you don''t have any bargaining chips now. I''m very sorry, I have to destroy you and destroy thousands of giant worms under your control. "


    After saying this, Allen poured out the only few nuclear bombs left in the "God''s burden skin", copied one of the most powerful ones, and then quietly stuffed the body into his backpack.


    After all this, he started directly and pressed an electronic remote control initiation button.


    Didi didi!


    All bombs were activated instantly and there was a 30 second countdown.


    Seeing this scene, fajie immediately rushed up and cut the two tentacles with the hook and claw in her hand, and took Baudelaire back from the control of the unknown creature.


    In contrast, SISO, a psychopath, even had spare time to take out his mobile phone, pose in various postures and take several group photos of himself and the unknown creature.


    Hearing the familiar sound of the timer ticking, the unknown creature immediately realized what had happened, immediately controlled the surrounding large red muscle groups to grow strong tentacles, and tried to get these dangerous things away from him.


    But how could Allen let it do so and immediately took out his bow and arrow to tear up all the approaching tentacles.


    It was not until the countdown was less than five seconds that he sent it into the copy with SISO, fajie and baudro.


    As soon as the four men disappeared, the countdown on the detonator became zero.


    Before those tentacles transported these terrible bombs more than ten meters away, the white light brighter than the sun instantly lit up the dark underground world.


    Then huge mushroom clouds rose in the air, and flames, shock waves, earthquakes and deafening roars tore the whole island apart. Whether those stout grayish brown super giant worms on the seabed or the creatures on the island completely disappeared in this earth shaking explosion.


    More Than This!


    The explosion also caused a terrible tsunami!


    Tens of meters high waves destroyed the broken islands, and even those huge worms were torn into sections by the extremely fast water flow.

 Chapter 143

    "My God! That guy is really crazy! He... He detonated all the nuclear bombs in one breath! "


    The Mercenary Captain who had just returned to the airship grabbed the handrail, resisted the violent shaking of the airship under the impact of the air flow, and stared at the spectacular picture of the collapse not far from the window.


    Although learning that Allen had entered a deeper place with the remaining nuclear warheads, the observer immediately ordered the pilot to leave over the island and stay in a place she thought was relatively safe.


    But at the moment, it is still blown upside down by the strong airflow, and the glass on the window is all broken. Some people even accidentally hurt their head, and more people fall to the ground and can''t get up for half a day.


    Fortunately, the detonation point of this nuclear explosion is the deepest underground, otherwise the airship will be instantly torn to pieces by the terrible shock wave, and both ordinary people and those who read ability will die.


    When the afterwaves gradually dispersed and the broken Island completely sank to the bottom of the sea, the observer struggled to get up and announced in an excited tone: "you''re right! He''s totally crazy! But it''s also a hero! Because at the cost of his own life, he completely eliminated this terrible creature that was enough to pose a great threat to the whole human world. "


    "You think he''s dead?" A strange expression appeared on the Mercenary Captain''s face.


    "Of course! Do you think anyone can survive this situation? Stop kidding! That''s when several large nuclear bombs were detonated together! Even the islands were instantly torn apart, not to mention vulnerable humans. "


    Without thinking, the observer sentenced Allen and his team to death.


    But the Mercenary Captain obviously didn''t think so, and responded meaningfully: "my view is just the opposite of yours. Although many of the young man''s actions seem crazy, in fact, every time he selects the rough optimal solution after careful consideration, just as he used a nuclear bomb to get out of trouble for the first time. Although it seemed dangerous, it saved the whole team from the most dangerous situation. I believe this time will be no exception! "


    "But how did he escape a nuclear explosion? As far as I know, even the most powerful minds can''t resist the power of the nuclear bomb. Let alone nuclear bombs, even high explosive bombs such as poor rose can''t resist. " The observer frowned and asked.


    "Reading itself has almost unlimited possibilities! What''s more, his mind is still so powerful and amazing... "


    Before the Mercenary Captain finished speaking, he heard a marine Hunter shouting excitedly behind him: "look! What is that? "


    Following the direction of his finger, everyone saw a black spot jumping up from the deep sea and approaching the airship at a very fast speed.


    About half a minute or so, Alan jumped in directly from the window with SISO, Faye and Baudelaire, relieved his half dragon state, smiled and said to the dull people present, "why, don''t you welcome us back?"


    "Welcome! Of course! Tell me, what did you meet down there? How did you avoid a nuclear explosion? " The 40 year old female observer was the first to recover and asked in a hurry.


    "It''s a long story. But I think these images should satisfy your curiosity. "


    With that, Allen took down the mini camera he carried and threw it directly to each other.


    "And this!" Sisso also handed over some funny photos taken in his hand.


    Soon, with the help of the professional equipment on the airship, everyone, including observers and scholars, saw the unknown creature located in the deepest part of the island and all the contents of the conversation between Baldor and Allen.


    Especially when it mentioned that it had reached an agreement with someone, each face showed either shock, anger, or gloomy expression.


    Obviously, no matter who this guy is, he can be called "human rape" and directly skip the trial and be sentenced to death.


    After reading, all photos and videos are regarded as valuable research materials, sealed in a solid password box, ready to be taken back and handed over to V5 for processing.


    With the complete lifting of the crisis, a large number of warships and airships docked in ROFA soon disappeared from public view, but announced that they had conducted an international joint performance.


    Most ordinary people simply don''t know what happened. Even many fishermen who are banned from going to sea complain that the government''s practice has affected their income.


    Looking at these news reports that deliberately changed the topic and confused the public, srean couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and sighed: "it''s incredible, isn''t it? We have done such a great thing, but we can''t let the public know. Because once they know the truth of the world, they will fall into endless panic. At that time, the originally stable people will fall into chaos and the social order will disappear. "


    "What is this, comfort?" Alan asked with a sneer.


    As expected, when he returned to the human world, V5 did not let him leave immediately. Instead, several hearings and scientific seminars were held continuously to confirm the ability and risk level of the unknown creature in the photos and images.


    Finally, it even gave it the name of "island controller" and rated the creature as a dangerous level.


    Because those professionals agree that this creature has the ability to learn, read memory and control human thinking and behavior. Once it enters the human world, the consequences are unimaginable and must be strictly guarded.


    As the commander-in-chief and decision-maker of this crisis management, Allen naturally won high praise.


    In addition, the observer specifically mentioned in the report that he did not rely too much on mental ability like other hunters, but used the power of science and technology - nuclear bomb twice at the critical moment, and finally completely destroyed the whole island.


    And the last Declaration on human nature made these high-ranking politicians extremely satisfied with his values.


    Guess the opponent with the greatest malice, and then try our best to destroy all potential threats, which is the means of V5 to protect the human world for many years.


    In their eyes, Allen is the most ideal partner.


    Some people even couldn''t bear it and secretly signaled their intention to help him replace nitro and become the next president of the whole Hunter Association.


    Unfortunately, this proposal has no appeal to him at all.


    Slaian looked into the eyes of the young man in front of him and mocked himself in a rather helpless tone: "comfort? no I just want you to understand the most real side of the world. Although hunter is a semi public profession, once it enters a higher level, it means it will never go back. You can''t even say a word about what you do to your family and former friends. "


    "I have known this for a long time. And I''m not going back! Because I prefer this thrilling life to that ordinary day. Challenging unknown fields, defeating powerful opponents and hunting prey I''m interested in are all I pursue. Oh, by the way, have you found out anything about the mysterious man? " Alan suddenly turned the conversation around.


    "Still investigating! But you''d better not hope too much. Because he was very careful, he left almost no records for tracking, and even used unregistered vehicles. Do you know what that means? "


    At the mention of this matter, the expression on srean''s face immediately became very serious.


    Alan nodded expressionless, "I know! Behind this man stands a country! And it is a very powerful country! "


    "Yes! In other words, we can not classify it as a simple terrorist attack or a crime against humanity, but should deal with it according to political events. " Srean explained with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t check. I can tell you clearly that this matter must have something to do with the royal family of kagin. They are working with bjyand to plot a huge conspiracy. If nothing happens, the whole world will soon be dragged into the water. "


    With these words, Allen ignored the stunned eyes of the other party, pushed the door directly and disappeared at the end of the corrido

 Chapter 144

    "Where are we going next?"


    After leaving the office building where V5 subordinates deal with dangerous organisms, SISO immediately couldn''t help asking.


    Obviously, this pervert can''t wait for a fight to meet his dark desire.


    "Do you need to ask? Of course, to the NGL autonomous region! I believe that when we are busy dealing with this matter, the chimeric ants over there have completed a large number of reproduction. Maybe even the division head and guard have been born. It is the best time to hunt. " Allen replied without thinking.


    Although he did not hesitate to use powerful nuclear weapons in order to save time and pursue speed when destroying the island and unknown creatures, he actually wasted almost half a month just once.


    Then he was brought here to attend the certificate meeting and scientific seminar for another half a month.


    It was not until yesterday that the end of the task was officially announced, and a large sum of money was remitted to the accounts of all employed participants. At the same time, everyone was required to sign a confidentiality agreement.


    It has to be said that although V5 is quite bureaucratic in taking procedures, it is unexpectedly generous in giving money.


    Almost one of them was satisfied with the long string of zeros and the number at the front end.


    In particular, several mercenaries who released their ability of attachment, the first thing after getting the money was to rush into the nearest nightclub and talk about life with cool and sexy public relations ladies. It was really deadly.


    "Oh? Is it finally going to start! What an expectation. " SISO''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    "Don''t worry. Before that, I have to call and invite another person to join the team."


    With that, Allen took out his cell phone and dialed one of the numbers.


    About seven or eight seconds later, the emotionless voice of Irfan came out through the receiver: "hello? You finally called. You know, in order to wait for you, I''ve pushed off several big businesses. "


    "Sorry, there was a slight accident. If you don''t mind, can you go directly to NGL? We''ll meet over there. In addition, your good friend SISO is also in the team. " Alan made himself clear.


    It is late April now. It is estimated that he will fly to the balusha islands at least until early May. He has no time to waste waiting for others.


    "Alas - is SISO there?" Irfan''s voice rarely fluctuated a little¡° Looks like you''re going to do something very dangerous. OK£¡ no problem! But the reward... "


    "Don''t worry about the reward. Whether you want money or medicine, it''s OK." Allen was very generous in giving his promise.


    "Do you need to call my father and grandpa, too?" Yiermi made a meaningful test.


    Alan hesitated obviously and quickly refused, "no! If it''s convenient, you can take your brother Kurt with you. His ability should come in handy. "


    "I see! See you at NGL! "


    "See you at NGL!"


    As soon as he hung up the phone, sisso immediately laughed and joked: "Oh, oh! I didn''t expect you to invite IL fans. It seems that some people will be unlucky soon. "


    "No! This time it''s not to find the trouble of those behind the scenes! But to fight a war, a war between humans and chimeric ants. In addition, do you know the biggest difference between me and President nitro and most hunters? " Alan looked up into the Pervert''s eyes.


    "What is it?" Cisso asked back with interest.


    "I will never have any sympathy or pity for the enemy! And firmly believe that only the dead enemy is the best enemy! As for their emotions, whether anger, hatred, sadness, or chagrin, regret, pain, they have nothing to do with me. I will neither try to understand nor regret my killing. For me, hunting is killing prey and taking everything from each other to strengthen myself. It doesn''t make any sense anymore. "


    With these words, Allen directly rented a small airship to go straight to his destination.


    As NGL lives in the world''s most extreme environmental protectors, they refuse all things related to science and technology. They must first go to neighboring rocario, and then pass heavy inspections to confirm that they do not carry contraband before they are allowed to enter.


    Of course, this reason is just a lie deliberately made up by NGL executives to cover up the secret manufacture of drugs and guns.


    It is not known whether the high-level officials took environmentalists as a cover from the beginning, or whether environmentalists degenerated and gradually became drug traffickers after gaining their rights.


    In short, under such a set of policies, NGL is almost completely isolated from the outside world. No matter what happens inside, it is difficult to be known by the outside world in time.


    This may be the reason why kajinguo and biyangde chose NGL as the initial place for chimeric ants.


    After all, even if the attack was first discovered, NGL executives would choose to force things down in order to cover up the fact that they made drugs.


    When the chimeric ant army developed, it was too late for them to ask for help from the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    After several consecutive days of flight, the small airship of the party finally landed on the rocario border.


    As soon as his feet landed, Allen first saw a dense primitive forest, as well as rolling mountains and valleys.


    There is no doubt that although the area of NGL autonomous region is small, the terrain is quite complex, coupled with various rivers and waterways, it is naturally a place with extremely inconvenient transportation and communication.


    In particular, the border station not far away, which is specially used to search the belongings of entry-exit personnel, showed vigilant and hostile eyes one after another.


    "The eyes of those guys are really uncomfortable. Do you want to kill them? " Sisso asked, fiddling with the cards in his hand.


    "Whatever! Anyway, these guys must know about high-level drug trafficking, and they may be the beneficiaries and accomplices. In my eyes, they are already dead. " Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "Hehe, what I like most is you. I never hide the people I hate."


    The voice just fell!


    SISO rushed out in an instant and slaughtered the whole NGL checkpoint in less than two or three minutes.


    Two of them tried to raise their guns to shoot, but their reactions and movements were too slow. Finally, they were cut open by the soft and thin card, fell to the ground and swallowed their last breath in pain.


    "How do you know these people are related to drug trafficking?" Fei Jie glanced at the miserable dead bodies on the ground.


    "It''s simple! If you are an NGL senior who is engaged in drug production, will you let a group of people who don''t know anything take charge of important border guard and surveillance? Perhaps most of the civilians living inside do not know, but these people are definitely insiders and participants. Moreover, I will not abide by the ridiculous laws set by extreme environmental protectors, nor will I give up convenient scientific and technological products to choose horses, an extremely backward means of transportation. "


    After that, Allen released a Bigfoot SUV in the "God''s burden skin" to the open space.


    Sometimes he really thinks that the rich and tough old thieves created NGL, which is actually used to reflect and ridicule those extreme environmentalists.


    Because in the real world, these people are basically always used by people with other intentions. They don''t have any brain and ability to distinguish right from wrong. They are often sold and count money for others.


    As a saying goes, extreme environmentalists and extreme animal protectionists are either pure stupidity or pure bad.


    Now it seems that this sentence is quite reasonable

 Chapter 145

    As the entire border inspection station is slaughtered, there is naturally no need to accept any inspection, let alone hand over the scientific and technological products at hand.


    The party directly took a big foot off-road vehicle specially designed for complex field terrain and entered the interior of NGL autonomous region.


    Those involved in drug trafficking at border checkpoints may have never dreamed that SISO''s perception of malice is far beyond ordinary people. Just some vigilant and hostile eyes think they have caused death.


    After all, in the eyes of those who read ability, villains whose hands have been stained with the blood of innocent people are two different creatures in breath from civilians who have not killed people at all.


    Along the uneven dirt road, Allen soon arrived at the first village to meet the eldest and youngest sons of the enemy family who had been waiting here for a long time.


    When he saw the big cart used to take the place of walking, yiermi''s face was very rare and showed a surprised expression: "eh? How did you get this across the border? You know, those guys confiscated my cell phone. "


    "Hehe! Just kill them all. What''s more, our team leader hates NGL executives who are secretly engaged in drug manufacturing and trafficking. " SISO replied with a smile.


    "Ah! i see! I knew I should have killed them too! So you won''t lose a cell phone in vain! " IL felt his chin and showed an expression of enlightenment.


    "Don''t worry! I got your cell phone back. Here! "


    With that, SISO threw the mobile phone he accidentally found from the inspection site.


    I have to say, there is definitely an affair between the two guys!


    Otherwise, how can you even recognize each other''s mobile phones?


    It''s more outrageous than some men and women in love!


    Later, in the election chapter, Irfan even revealed all the secrets of alojia, the child involved in beating the enemy''s family, to sisso.


    With his cautious character, this can no longer be explained by a simple "friend", but 100% unconditional trust.


    Plus the so-called "prenuptial contract"


    No wonder many people have all kinds of fantasies about these two guys, and even more than ten or twenty pornographic books have been published.


    "Thanks! You know, there are many phone numbers of high-quality customers in this mobile phone. If you lose it, it will be very troublesome. "


    After checking that there was no problem with the mobile phone, Yier fan immediately expressed his gratitude to the man who didn''t know whether he was a "fiance" or a "fiancee".


    "You''re welcome!" Sisso waved his hand in disapproval.


    As for Kurt, who became a big man in women''s clothing at a young age, he looked up and down at Allen with very curious eyes.


    When he was at home, he heard his brother, father and grandfather mention how powerful and terrible each other''s reading ability was, and even stopped taking any business directly related to it.


    You should know that the whole circle of reading ability can enjoy this treatment, which adds up to no more than two palms. The most famous one is nitro, President of the hunter Association.


    But even President nitro got such special treatment after fighting with Maha beat the enemy.


    But what about Alan?


    Ciba and Jeno, the two strongest killers in active service, gave up cleanly without even trying.


    In Kurt''s eyes, it was not like a decision made by a powerful father and grandfather.


    Alan undoubtedly noticed the look of the young son of the enemy family and immediately smiled and asked, "what''s up?"


    "No, no, I''m just a little curious."


    Kurt quickly bent down and saluted politely. He was elegant like a lady of the family. He looked like a girl anyway.


    No wonder some people say that women''s clothing is only divided into zero times and countless times.


    Once you put it on, there will be changes in your heart that can''t be described in words, and from exclusion to gradual adaptation, and then to a little like this feeling.


    And as a mother, kejo has also made a lot of efforts in this regard, basically raising her son as a daughter.


    Allen always felt that two fatty Mi Ji deliberately ate himself into a ball because he didn''t want women''s clothes.


    Otherwise, in order to beat the enemy''s family''s excellent genes, as long as the fat is reduced by 100%, it is also a handsome boy.


    After all, not everyone can control women''s clothes!


    Not only the appearance is beautiful and lovely enough, but also a good figure, otherwise it will only be hot eyes.


    Just when Allen''s brain began to think subconsciously, yirmi, who had just finished the intimate communication with SISO, suddenly asked, "so... My commission is to fight against the chimeric ant legion, right?"


    Alan nodded softly, "yes! But your task is not to kill them, but to capture control and bring them back. Baudelaire will be responsible for their forced opening, while fajie will control them to quickly develop various abilities, and finally I will complete the final capture. As for the reward, I will pay you a bottle of healing medicine for every 50 soldiers, five captains, or a division head. Well, is this condition acceptable? "


    "Well! With very favorable conditions, this entrustment will certainly enable me to reap a lot. " ILMI agreed directly without even thinking about it.


    As for the poor women''s clothing big brother Kurt, he has long been forcibly deprived of the right to express his opinions by his big brother. He is completely a tool man.


    "In that case, let''s take action."


    With that, Allen directly launched his reading ability - hunting map, and directly marked Peng Si and paoku''er on it.


    As he expected, these two little lovers who knew nothing about danger, directly under the guidance and calculation of paliston, were moving towards the inner part of NGL and had not encountered the chimeric ant Legion for the time being.


    This means that the ant army is still in the stage of obscene development and has not begun to try to expand to neighboring countries.


    In fact, according to the final statistics of the hunter Association in the animation, the chimeric queen gave birth to a king, three direct guards and more than 40 division heads before she died.


    According to the calculation of four to six captains under each division head and 15 to 30 soldiers with the lowest level, the number of captains should be between 200 and 300. The number of soldiers may be a little more, but it will not exceed 9000.


    In other words, there are less than 10000 chimeric ant legions directly produced by the queen ant. Let alone threaten the whole mankind, it is far from threatening a big country. 99% of them can be easily eliminated by the powerful thermal weapons and dense fire network of modern war alone.


    No wonder V5''s attitude is so ambiguous that it doesn''t mean to end in person from beginning to end.


    However, considering that the 10000 chimeric ants ate up almost all the citizens of NGL and a large number of wild animals and fish, their life energy must be much stronger than human beings.


    It can be said that even the lowest level of soldier ants, once developed, are far better than hunters in most associations.


    For the red dragon, they are the most delicious food and tonic.


    At the thought that she was about to eat a large number of delicious cocoons, Verna lasas, who maintained a virtual state, immediately became very excited, constantly stretched out her tongue and licked her lips.


    Allen and his party also drove the SUV straight to the location of the explosion team.

 Chapter 146

    Just as Allen drove to those isolated inland villages, rumors of giant insects attacking humans in the NGL autonomous region have long been spread among the association.


    For professional hunters, especially those creatures and eudemon hunters, this is an irresistible temptation, and they have set off to enter this area that has almost no contact with the outside world.


    In just a few weeks, at least ten teams shuttled through the endless dense forest, trying to find out the evidence of the existence of giant insects.


    And the explosive library, who has just completed the study of reading ability, happens to be the leader of one of the teams.


    With a good desire to make contributions and prove his ability and achievements to the world, he is riding a chestnut horse all the way to the site of the incident.


    Peng Si, who had participated in the same Hunter examination but was eliminated, sat behind, hugged her boyfriend''s waist and looked happy.


    Obviously, these two people do not understand that heterosexuality in this world will not have good results, let alone the naked and undisguised malice of Fujian old thieves towards heterosexuality.


    "Hello! Boku''er, are there really huge insects attacking humans here? "


    Another male member of the team, baluda, couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know! Maybe, maybe not. After all, this is an NGL, and the whole country is a nature reserve. It is said that there are many animals and plants that have not been reported to the academic community. Even if there are insects that can attack humans, it is not surprising. Moreover, even if it is not a huge insect, it will be a good result if it can be confirmed that it is an undiscovered animal. For me, a novice eudemon hunter, the most important thing is to accumulate merit. Now that we are here, we must make some achievements. " Explosion Ku''er responded with interest.


    It can be seen that he has walked out of the psychological shadow caused by Allen''s strong suppression in the hunter test, and also understands that it is the power of reading.


    Unfortunately, in this small group of four, he is the only one who has really mastered the ability of reading.


    The remaining three, even Peng Si, who is a girlfriend, can''t read them.


    Baluda nodded softly, "well, what you said is reasonable. At least it''s an opportunity for us. In addition, next year we are going to take the hunter examination and obtain a professional license. "


    "Alas? Really? Then don''t we become competitors? " There was a look of surprise on Ponce''s face.


    "Ha ha! There''s no way! But if we get it right in the exam, I''ll be merciful for the sake of my companions. " Baruda took the opportunity to joke.


    "Hum! It''s not certain who will show mercy then! I''m about to master that power! " Ponce raised her chin with great pride.


    "Then let''s see who''s faster!"


    "Afraid of you? Just compare! "


    ¡­¡­


    Just as they were idle and quarrelling at once, another member of the team, Cheng Pei Kuba, immediately pointed to the front and shouted, "look! What is that? "


    "Is it... Is it a body? Someone is dead! "


    Ponce''s eyes were obviously the best, and she recognized the man who fell to the ground at once. There was no sign of life.


    No hesitation!


    The whole team immediately reined in the running horses and jumped down from the top to carefully check the condition of the body.


    The man in a white uniform and a mask had a huge scratch on his back.


    Needless to ask, this is the only wound on his body, and it is also a fatal place.


    Because this blow not only tore open the clothes and muscles, but also tore all the important organs inside, including the spine, heart and lungs.


    "What can cause such a wound?" Baruda asked solemnly.


    "I don''t know! But I''m sure it''s definitely not human! " Peikuba replied without thinking.


    "Gun?" Okur picked up a black pistol from the body¡° It seems that this guy is an NGL insider who makes drugs. "


    "Over there! There''s another body over there! " Peng Si pointed to the woods more than ten meters away.


    Along the direction of her fingers, she saw another body wearing the same uniform and holding weapons.


    As like as two peas, even wounds and deaths.


    Just when boku''er was shocked by the terrible wound on the body, three soldiers and ants with more than two meters tall, standing upright and covered with hard shells all over slowly came out from behind the dense forest.


    Especially the sharp upper limbs can easily tear a person up in an instant.


    When peikuba saw this scene, he was immediately frightened and trembled: "there... Is... Is a monster!"


    "Damn it! Ponce! Baruda! With Kuba! I''ll run as soon as I signal! No matter what happens, don''t look back! "


    It has to be said that as a team leader, bokur finally didn''t fall off the chain at the critical moment and took the initiative to take the responsibility of attracting attention so that others could have a chance to escape.


    Looking at the three tall soldiers and ants approaching, he finally launched his reading ability - seven color bow and arrow.


    instantaneous!


    Qi connects the thumb, index finger and middle finger together to form the shape of a bow.


    Then he drew the bow string with his other hand to condense a red arrow.


    Next second


    The arrow flew out directly and hit the head of a soldier ant, which immediately triggered fierce fire and burning.


    Needless to ask, this red reading arrow takes into account the ability of release system and change system.


    Although the power is really not very good, it is absolutely enough to deal with the lowest level soldier leeches.


    After a brief violent burning, the hit soldier ant immediately lay on his back and swallowed his last breath.


    When the other two soldiers were startled by the death of their companions, boku''er immediately shouted at the top of his voice, "it''s now! Run! "


    The voice just fell!


    The four men turned around and ran wildly into the thick woods.


    When life was threatened, everyone tried their best to eat milk and dared not stay for a second.


    In particular, paoku''er has to look back and pay attention to the pursuers behind him from time to time. He uses seven color bows and arrows to kill the catching insects, and unknowingly loses his direction.


    When they came to a place they thought was relatively safe, they finally gasped for a rest and began to discuss how to get in touch with other professional hunters active in this area and form a professional Crusade team.


    However, before any results were discussed, a huge chimeric ant suddenly fell from the sky, waved its serrated sharp arm and directly cut off a person''s head.


    Because the action was too fast and too sudden, the victim didn''t realize that he had been killed until he saw the headless body lying on the ground.


    Followed by the army captain and division head, they easily annihilated the team in place, and even the professional hunter boku''er became a prisoner.


    Only the more clever Ponce fled into the nearby village and kept releasing bees carrying news.


    But just as she was concentrating on it, a chimeric ant covered with thorns came out slowly from behind the tree, raised his gun and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    Accompanied by the crisp gunshot, Peng Si fell to the ground and watched the bright red blood quickly dye her clothes red. Her eyes were full of despair.


    She knew that she was not the opponent of these giant insects at all, and the bullet seemed to hurt her liver, and she would fall into shock due to excessive blood loss in a few minutes at most.


    What''s more terrible is that the monster in front of her is likely to eat her as food, just like those human corpses that have been eaten beyond recognition.


    Is this the end of my life


    Ponce asked herself in her heart.


    When the chimeric ant was ready to pull the trigger again, a white umbrella shock suddenly appeared in the distance, followed by a deafening roar through the sky.


    Boom!


    Before the two people on the scene could react to what had happened, Allen fell from the sky. Just the aftermath of the high-speed impact, he crushed the ant''s gun arm on the spot, and then smiled and waved to Peng Si: "yo! Long time no see. How are you doing? "


    "Alan?! Help... Help me... "


    Ponce said this with her last strength before she lost consciousness.

 Chapter 147

    [penetrating injury. Slight intestinal and liver damage, massive blood loss...]


    After a brief examination of Ponce''s wound, Allen breathed a sigh of relief: "Hoo - finally arrived in time."


    Confirming that the warhead was not left in his body, he immediately took out a bottle of therapeutic medicine and poured it into the other party.


    In just a few seconds, the single hole in the abdominal cavity healed quickly, and the pale face gradually turned a little blood.


    Seeing that the young girl was out of danger, he turned and stared at the chimeric ant who had lost an arm, narrowed his eyes and said, "so, what am I going to do with you next? Forget it. Anyway, it''s just a soldier ant. Just eat it. "


    With the last word blurted out, he suddenly disappeared from his place, followed by the ant, stretched out a hand and opened all the fine holes in his whole body.


    Have to say!


    Chimeric ants do surpass humans in vitality and mental ability.


    In particular, the guy in front of him reached a quite amazing capacity just after he opened his mind, and completed the most basic entanglement in less than two or three seconds.


    The speed is so fast that it is close to genius like Qi Yu and Xiao Jie.


    But unfortunately, it had no chance to study deeply and was punched through the chest by Allen.


    "Verna Rasas! Dinner! "


    "Roar!!!!!"


    The red dragon instantly turned into an entity, spewed out the hot fire of life from his mouth, turned it into a cocoon, and then swallowed it. His face showed an expression of great satisfaction.


    "How? What is the capacity of this cocoon? " Ellen asked with interest.


    "About twelve thousand."


    Werner lasas gave a rough figure without thinking.


    Hearing this answer, Allen''s eyes lit up: "did the soldier ant just read have 12000 gas capacity? The leader of that soldier should be more than 50000, and the head of the division should be more than 100000. If you can swallow it all... No! I don''t need all, only half, even a third or a quarter, and I can get unimaginable gas. "


    "Not only that! The essence of life condensed by these ants is much stronger than human beings and can help you greatly improve muscle efficiency. " Vilna lasas added.


    "Improve muscle efficiency? You mean... Let me get a muscle type like an ant? " Alan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Because he has read some popular science articles about ant muscles before.


    It is mentioned that the muscle of ants is a very efficient "prime mover", which is even several times higher than that of aeroengines, so it can produce great power.


    To be exact, most insect muscles are much stronger than mammals in terms of speed, explosiveness and endurance.


    Take cockroaches for example. If they are as big as humans, they can run 100 meters in two seconds.


    The only drawback is that this type of muscle also consumes a lot of energy, especially for the proportion of air content.


    "No! With human body structure, respiratory system and digestive system, it is absolutely impossible to maintain such muscles all over the body. However, I can help you transform some muscles in key positions into this type, which will not make your body unbearable, but also improve your strength, explosive power and reaction speed. " Verna lasas gave her opinion.


    As a red dragon with the power of life, she constantly monitors Allen''s physical condition, upgrades and transforms in the safest and most optimized way, and injects the essence of life into the designated position.


    Alan nodded thoughtfully, "I see! Just follow your plan. Still the old rule, give priority to improving reaction speed and explosive power, and then the others. "


    "I see!"


    Just after one person and one dragon had just finalized the promotion direction for the future, the SUV came late along the rugged forest path.


    But fortunately, in addition to the five team members, there are several chimeric ants lying on the roof, each with a special reading needle for Irfan.


    "Oh! Isn''t this the little girl who can control bees? How did she show up here? "


    Baudelaire jumped out of the car first and stared at Ponce, who was in a coma.


    "It''s really pathetic. It seems that I was hurt a lot before."


    Fei Jie stepped forward, picked up the girl and put her on the back seat of the SUV, gently fiddling with each other''s long soft hair on their cheeks.


    Yier fan ignored Peng Si, the survivor, immediately controlled the soldier ants to jump down from the roof and said expressionless, "these four belong to you! I have to say, it''s easier to catch these guys than I thought, and they don''t look very smart. "


    "Of course! With your strength, except that you need to be careful when facing the head of the division, there is no difficulty in capturing the captain and ordinary soldier ants. Baudelaire, read to them. Fei Jie, prepare to control them and see if you can develop any useful abilities. "


    Since Allen had clearly explained everyone''s division of labor before, the whole team immediately began to operate in an orderly manner.


    Infected by the fanatical emotion of "180 points of love slaves", the four soldiers have developed their own abilities in less than an hour after detecting their mental ability attributes.


    Although all of them are garbage with little development potential, it has at least proved that there is no problem with his ideas and direction.


    Finally, the four unlucky eggs were beaten to death by one punch and turned into cocoons into the belly of the red dragon.


    When all this was done, they left the place that had been washed with the blood of the chimeric ant army for a while and camped on the Bank of the river more than ten kilometers away.


    As the sky darkened, it was no longer suitable to continue to track the chimeric ants that had returned to their nests.


    What''s more, through the hunting map, Allen can clearly see the current position of boku''er, that is, the nest where the queen ant eats and lays eggs. He doesn''t need to rush around like a headless fly like others.


    Lit a bonfire, he casually caught some pretty fish in the river, put them on the fire and roasted them slowly. When they were almost ripe, he sprinkled some condiments.


    With up to 300 points of cooking skills and delicious seasonings from Azeroth, the fragrance floated over the whole camp after a while.


    Peng Si seemed to smell the food, so she quickly opened her eyes, suddenly woke up from the back seat of the car and stared around with vigilance.


    When I saw the familiar figures of baudro and sisso, I immediately covered my mouth and tried not to scream.


    When she calmed down, she hurried to the campfire and whispered to Alan, who was roasting fish, "thank you. Thank you for saving me."


    "You''re welcome! At least we are contemporaries who took the hunter exam together. How do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Alan looked up and asked with a smile.


    "I... I''m fine."


    Peng Si subconsciously touched the shot area and found that the skin and muscles there were intact.


    If her clothes were not stained with large black and brown blood, she would even think that her nightmare experience before she was unconscious was just an illusion.


    "Here you are! Have something to eat. For your companions, I can only say that I''m sorry. When they arrived, they were either killed by ants or taken away as food. " Alan said as he handed a fish.


    Burns took it and just took a bite. His tears fell like a broken kite. Finally, he even began to cry.

 Chapter 148

    There is no doubt that full-time hunters are an interesting world full of rare animals, treasures, relics and reading ability, but it is also an extremely cruel world.


    Especially for those hunters and explorers who are eager to challenge the unknown, one misjudgment will ruin themselves and even the whole team.


    But death is not the most terrible!


    What is more desperate is that the whole team died, but they survived.


    It''s ok if you change to that kind of ruthless, heartless guy, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be immersed in sadness, pain and remorse for the rest of my life.


    Again strict key point, even repeatedly question oneself in the heart, why want to survive? Why just die?


    Obviously, Ponce is in such a state of extreme mental instability.


    Although fajie tried to explain the little girl, it was a pity that she couldn''t listen to anything now. She didn''t sleep until she was tired of crying.


    "What a pity! So many companions died all at once. No one can stand it. " Baudelaire sighed slightly.


    Although he looks a little big and rough on weekdays and belongs to the standard straight man of steel, he has always been very compassionate and righteous.


    Unfortunately, only fajie and Allen agreed with this view.


    As for the rest


    ok


    You talk about friendship with the eldest and youngest sons of the killer family?


    i ''m sorry!


    What''s that?


    Can you change it directly into money?


    After all, talking about feelings hurts money!


    As for SISO, in his eyes, it is estimated that there are only "green apples", "delicious apples", "broken rotten apples" and strong fruit trees that he can''t kill for the time being.


    In short, this guy has no concept of companionship at all.


    Because the ultimate goal of anyone he stares at or likes is to kill him in a one-on-one duel.


    The more you like it, the more you want to destroy it!


    This twisted and morbid heart is just like that of paliston.


    Looking at these three expressionless "abnormal humans", Allen involuntarily twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, he thought to himself that his character was obviously normal, but why did he always attract abnormal people like sisso and paliston?


    There must be something wrong!


    But before he could figure out what went wrong, the radio equipment on the car suddenly made a lot of noise, followed by President nitro''s voice through the loudspeaker.


    "Call Alan! Call Alan! Can you hear me? "


    "I''m here! I can hear you! "


    Alan hurried back to the car, picked up the walkie talkie and responded.


    Since no signal tower has been built here, the mobile phone is completely unusable and can only be contacted by the most primitive radio.


    That''s why he specially asked people to install a radio equipment in the car.


    Now it finally comes in handy.


    "Oh? It''s a little beyond my expectation to get in touch so soon. It seems that you and your team have arrived in NGL now, right? " President nitro asked directly.


    "Yes! We are in the NGL autonomous region! " Allen gave a positive answer without thinking.


    Hearing the news, President nitro obviously relaxed a lot and continued to ask, "have you been in contact with those dangerous species?"


    "Yes! Chimeric queen ants have begun to prey on humans. In this way, human genes are mixed with other organisms to produce a large number of troublesome offspring. According to the results of my test, even the lowest level soldier ant will have at least 10000 gas capacity after reading. As for the captain of the corps and the head of the division, I haven''t seen them yet, but I think the former should be 50000 and the latter more than 100000. As for the direct escort, at least 600000 people will start, and Wang may reach an amazing order of two or three million. "


    Without any disguise, Allen spoke out all he knew.


    Because things have come to this point, there is no point in hiding.


    Unless V5 ends up destroying the ant nest by nuclear explosion, no one can stop the birth of the Ant King.


    This is the most powerful part of this plan!


    As long as the queen ant is ensured to pass the initial dangerous stage, it can quickly reproduce an army.


    When the scale effect is formed, the three guards and the king will soon begin to breed.


    Coupled with the extremely closed environment of NGL, the discovery is already in the late stage.


    According to Allen''s estimation, 80% of the cat girl nefeibit has been born. Coupled with a large number of division heads, army captains and army ants, a frontal assault has become impossible. It takes a lot of time and energy to clean up the periphery alone.


    Although there is still a nuclear bomb secretly coming from V5 in his backpack, the problem is how to explain it later if it is used here?


    I''m afraid if they don''t want to be labeled "extremely dangerous" by those politicians immediately, they may be directly confiscated of their licenses and kicked out of the hunter Association.


    After all, nuclear explosions are not ordinary explosions, and 100% will leave evidence.


    The same goes for the rose bomb.


    "In other words, the life energy of chimeric ant body is countless times stronger than that of human beings. Does that mean?" After a long silence, nitro''s tone finally became serious.


    "Yes! Although I haven''t met chimeric ants that can read so far, as more and more hunters lose contact in this range, it''s only a matter of time before they learn. Get ready, President, this will be a war between the association and chimeric ants, and it will be a fierce war between those who think about ability. "


    When he said this, Allen''s pupils glittered with a strange light, which just reflected each other with the moonlight and formed a very beautiful color.


    "Hehe..."


    Sissau next to the campfire undoubtedly saw this scene. He immediately stretched out his tongue and began to lick his lips crazily. He was full of terrible murderous spirit, which made others nervous involuntarily.


    "Hello! Your murderous spirit is exposed. " IL fan kindly reminded.


    "Oh! Sorry, sorry, I didn''t control myself. But don''t worry, I won''t mess around. "


    SISO performed the unique skill of changing his face in less than a second, and even the original morbid and dangerous smile became "kind and friendly".


    But it''s a pity that these people here know this pervert very well and keep a relatively safe distance from him one after another.


    "You''d better do what you say, otherwise I won''t hesitate to side with the employer." IL gave a warning without expression¡®


    "Uh huh! Understand? Do you think I look like the kind of person who can do stupid things? " SISO raised his hands and looked like "I''m a good baby".


    "The war between those who read ability? It seems that they really took a lot of effort to set up such a big battle. But it suits me! Let this war come more fiercely! Ha ha ha! "


    With a heroic laugh, nitro interrupted communication.


    Staring at the noisy radio equipment, Allen said to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "president, this is not only your war, but also mine. And I won''t give those ants the chance to surrender like you. Including the queen, they are all the objects I hunt and devour. Only dead ants are good ants! From the moment they choose to eat people, the result is doomed. "

 Chapter 149

    After a short night''s rest, the team set off again early the next morning and continued to go inland along the uneven dirt road.


    Looking at those messy and empty villages along the way, Fei Jie finally couldn''t help asking, "how many people are there in NGL autonomous region?"


    Allen sighed and replied, "almost two million. According to the current situation, at least one-third or even more have become the food in the stomach of ants. What a terrible creature! If it is not stopped, it is estimated that tens of millions of human beings on this island will be eaten up in a year or so at most, and then transformed into a large number of soldiers and ants, army captains and division heads. If they are smart enough, they can also learn human scientific knowledge and make advanced weapons to invade the mainland. "


    "Which do you think is more dangerous, chimeric ant or Niland island?" Baudelaire suddenly leaned over and interposed.


    "Well... Not so good. Although the creature on nyland island is also terrible, its target is too big. Even without us, V5 can sink the whole island as long as it is bombed indiscriminately at any cost. The threat of chimeric ants comes from their almost unlimited growth. As long as they can obtain sufficient nutrition and absorb the genetic genes of stronger organisms, they can evolve rapidly all the time. Although this extreme way of evolution is likely to lead to self destruction in the end, they will destroy all other species before that. " Alan touched his chin and analyzed.


    "It is really a miracle that the human world has not perished until now." Fei Jie sighed with a bitter smile.


    She had always felt that the world was safe, but since she joined a small group to follow Alan, she suddenly found that it was all an illusion and illusion.


    The human world has never been safe!


    And has been suffering from various threats from the dark continent. A little carelessness will lead to terrible disasters and even the death of all mankind.


    "That''s why we have to explore the dark continent and uncover all the secrets of the world, rather than being imprisoned in the Petri dish in the center of Lake Mobius forever. No matter how dangerous and cruel the process is, how desperate the result is. "


    After that, Allen took out the hunting map again and began to calculate how far away it was from the chimeric ant nest and how many days it would take to walk.


    But before he finished the calculation, Peng Si, who had been sitting in the back seat and kept silent, suddenly stared, pointed to the sky outside the lathe on the right, and shouted excitedly, "yes... Those monsters! They''re out again! "


    "Kurt, come with me. It''s working time."


    Without saying a word, yirmi immediately opened the door and jumped on the branch to chase after one of the chimeric ants.


    Kurt, a big lady, followed without saying a word.


    After a while, the brothers who beat the enemy family disappeared out of sight.


    On the other hand, sisso had already locked a guy suspected of being the captain of the soldiers according to his inner excitement and desire to fight, and asked in a slightly pondering tone: "this guy belongs to me, no problem?"


    "No problem! But be careful not to kill it. You''d better bring it back alive. " Ellen told without looking back.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    After getting permission, SISO jumped out of the car and chased his own prey.


    You don''t have to ask. This madman will read to his opponent first, and then slowly enjoy the process of fighting.


    Especially when he saw that the lowest level soldier ant had just awakened his mind and his amazing learning speed, he felt that this was his dream orchard. At a glance, it was full of delicious fruits that could be picked at any time.


    As for Baudelaire and Faye, they were unwilling to show weakness and chased another team of ants to the West.


    After everyone left, Peng Si''s mood gradually calmed down. She just stared at the chimeric ants that gradually disappeared in the distance with two eyes full of hatred and hatred.


    About seven or eight minutes later, she turned around, bit her lower lip and asked, "can you teach me how to get strong reading ability in a short time? I need strength! Enough to kill all these monsters! "


    "For revenge?" Alan frowned subconsciously.


    Because he felt the same breath as Coola pickup from each other.


    "Yes! I''m ready! Whatever the cost! " Peng Si responded firmly.


    But Allen shook his head gently, "no, you''re not ready yet. Now you are just an impulsive choice made under extreme anger, hatred and fear. I don''t mind teaching you reading ability, but the premise is to get out of extreme emotions. Otherwise, even if you learn to read, your final result will just be swallowed up by it. "


    "I... I can''t! Whenever I close my eyes, I can see the monsters and the tragic death of my companions. " There was a tremor in Ponce''s voice.


    "Reading is the embodiment of spirit and will! If your heart is really so fragile, even if you have learned to read, you will only be a weak person and have no qualification to join the war. So calm down and think it over. Anyway, we''ll stay here for a long time. "


    With these words, Allen opened the door, walked down, and shouted to the woods not far away, "come out! I''ve found you! "


    instantaneous!


    Nearly thirty chimeric ants with different shapes came out slowly from behind the tree.


    The first guy obviously uses a lot of bear and human genes. He looks very tall, strong and burly, and his body surface is covered with thick brown hair.


    He was obviously a senior division head. He opened his mouth and showed a sharp fangs. He said in human language, "interesting! Look what I found? A special food ingredient with amazing vitality. I''m sure her majesty will be satisfied with your meat. "


    "What a coincidence! This is exactly what I want to say to you. " Alan cocked up the corners of his mouth with a happy smile.


    After all, this guy''s unintentional vitality is quite amazing.


    If you open your mind, you can definitely reach more than 100000 in an instant.


    In addition, there are five army captains and more than 20 army ants behind him. It''s just KFC luxury family barrels, which are sent to the door by themselves.


    In particular, the red dragon Vilna lasas, at the moment, has been wiping her saliva with her claws, and impatiently urges her master to hurry.


    "Hum! Stupid human! "


    The unknown division head rushed over directly waving his claws.


    In the process of running, ten bone spikes sharper than a knife were suddenly ejected from under the meat pad of his hands and hurled out towards Allen''s position.


    Because the speed is too fast, ordinary people can only see the cold flash of ten o''clock.


    But the next second


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Alan stood still and let these concealed weapons shoot at him, and then he was entangled and bounced away.


    "That life energy is strengthened?" The head of the division opened his eyes and showed an expression of shock.


    "No, it''s not strengthening, but I just adjusted it a little as needed. Besides, could you please be quiet for a while? I''m going to get rid of all the men behind you first. As for you, you''d better save it for the last and enjoy it slowly. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen rushed out like an arrow off the string.


    These chimeric ants were opened, killed, swallowed and taken away before they had time to make any response.


    Even at the last moment before he died, he didn''t know what the powerful life energy suddenly burst out of him.

 Chapter 150

    Watching the huge red dragon turn all his men into cocoons and swallow their stomachs, the division head with the shape of a bear finally realized what a hard steel plate he had kicked.


    In particular, the thoughts that rushed to his face made his breathing heavy, and even a strong illusion appeared.


    That is, the human teenager seems to be getting taller and taller, completely shrouding himself in a black shadow.


    "Oh? Can you clearly feel the absolute gap in gas volume? You are really talented. " Alan smiled admiringly and praised.


    Of course, this appreciative smile is an out and out "Devil Smile" in each other''s eyes.


    But the head of the division was worthy of being the head of the division. When the huge pressure was about to reach the limit, he suddenly sprayed a lot of gas from the fine holes of his whole body, and roared madly: "damn! You''re just a lowly human! My uncle is a noble division head! "


    "Lowly human? ha-ha! It seems that you have not seen the horror of human beings as a race. But that''s not surprising! After all, a species like you that has just evolved wisdom from wild animals cannot understand the importance of brain and wisdom. The definition of strength still stays in the most primitive parts of body structure, muscles and bones. Now that you have awakened your ability to read, let''s play first. "


    With that, Allen controlled his Qi within a certain range, then flashed forward, focused his Qi on his fist and hit the chimeric ant''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    "Wow!!!"


    "Cough, cough..."


    The head of the brown bear division spewed out a mouthful of blood in an instant, covered his mouth and coughed violently.


    The unbearable pain made him bend down involuntarily, and his eyes glittered with unparalleled horror.


    Because before the fist hit itself, it didn''t see the opponent''s movements at all. Only at the moment of contact, it felt the existence of Qi 0.1 second in advance.


    Allen, who succeeded in the attack, did not pursue the victory, but casually explained: "read the first lesson of ability combat! Learn to control your qi and gather it where you need it. For example, when attacking, concentrating Qi on your fist can play extremely destructive power. Similarly, if you concentrate on a certain point during defense, you can greatly improve your defense. What''s up? It''s fun, isn''t it? By the way, I only used less than half of your strength in that blow. "


    "Damn it! Are you insulting and teasing me? " The division head asked angrily.


    "Juggling may be a little, but it definitely doesn''t mean insult. Because I always maintain a sense of awe for food. What''s more, don''t you want to know what mindfulness is and how to use it to develop all kinds of powerful abilities? " Alan consciously guided the topic.


    You don''t have to ask. He wants to see if he can make this guy with little brain develop useful abilities.


    After all, he is a division head anyway, and there is no lack of talent or qualification.


    But the brown bear guy was not stupid. He immediately became extremely vigilant: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. I''m teaching you how to use the life energy around your body. How''s it going? Do you want to learn? Or would you rather be killed by me like those men? " Allen made a meaningful death threat.


    "Asshole! You will pay for your arrogance! When I master this power, I will tear you to pieces! " The head of the brown bear division was incompetent and furious.


    Obviously, he knew that he had no room for bargaining. He would either be killed, or endure humiliation and wait for revenge or escape.


    "Hehe! very nice! That''s the momentum! Come on, let me see what interesting ideas you can develop. "


    With chilling laughter, Allen once again showed his cold, cruel and ruthless side to the enemy.


    The ferocity of its means made Peng Si in the car get goose bumps, and even her hatred for these ants became less strong.


    After all, this division head is really miserable!


    It''s just that those who hear are sad and those who see shed tears.


    In particular, the "handful of gunpowder" captured from Gan Shu can just break the gas defense every time and create a fist sized but non fatal scorched black wound on the chimeric ant like a brown bear.


    Anyone who has been wounded or burned by gunpowder knows how unbearable pain this wound will produce.


    Under Allen''s crazy beating, torture, abuse, coercion and oppression, the head of the brown bear division''s reading ability is improving at an extremely fast speed.


    Just half an hour later, he developed his unique reading ability - the shuttle gate.


    It may be because you want to escape from the dilemma of being manipulated by others, so this ability can create two doors that can only allow you to pass through within the scope of sight.


    One of them is by his side, while the other must be locked with his eyes for a period of time.


    Then as long as you jump into the door next to you, you can immediately come out of another door.


    The farther the distance between the two doors, the longer the eyes need to be locked, and there must be no interference in the middle, otherwise it is necessary to start timing again.


    It has to be said that this is a very interesting ability, which obviously takes into account the characteristics of the release system and the realization system.


    Under normal circumstances, when most people face this ability for the first time, it is almost impossible to respond in time. They can only watch the other party disappear from their sight.


    In fact, the head of the brown bear division thinks so.


    When the strong and burly body appeared hundreds of meters away through the door, he didn''t forget to stretch out his middle finger to Alan and said arrogantly: "ha ha ha! Come on! Catch Uncle Ben! Aren''t you great? "


    "As you wish!"


    Next second


    Jet acceleration start!


    Boom!


    Allen rushed out at the speed of surpassing the sound. In just a little more than a second, he came behind the somewhat complacent guy and asked with a smile: "I caught you! Tell me, what are you going to do now? Continue to run away with this interesting ability that has just been developed? "


    "This... How is this possible..."


    The smile of the head of the brown bear division instantly solidified on his face, slowly turned around and showed an incredible expression.


    "Nothing is impossible. The gap between you and me is as big as the gap between you and ordinary humans. Under such a gap, any resistance is futile. In fact, the reason why I teach you reading ability is to seize it. Now it seems that you really didn''t disappoint me and developed a very good ability. "


    Allen spoke in a very indifferent tone of the cruel reality that made the other party''s spirit and will collapse.


    To tell the truth, if this ability is used with the hunter form with full fire, he is confident to kill any enemy, whether it is the Ant King, the three guards, or biyangde.


    Because for most people who read ability, 50 meters to 100 meters is almost the farthest attack limit.


    Once this distance is exceeded, more than 99% of the ability will become invalid. Even if the player with the ability is released, he can hardly accurately hit the target two or three hundred meters away.


    What about arrows that can support multiple thoughts?


    With the ability of jet acceleration, you can easily shoot a distance of one kilometer without worrying how much power will be weakened.


    When the two doors are placed, you can instantly avoid the attack by moving one step and appear a kilometer away.


    As for the enemy, he can only turn around and rush to the place where the other door is located. If he doesn''t even have a chance to get close, he will be forced to fly between the two doors to death.

 Chapter 151

    "No!!!! I won''t die! I can escape! "


    The head of the brown bear division, who regarded humans as food, obviously couldn''t accept that he was about to become someone else''s food, and immediately returned to his previous position through the "shuttle gate".


    Then crazy urge their reading ability, trying to open a further door in a short time.


    But unfortunately, since Allen can rush over in a little more than a second, he can naturally return in a little more than a second.


    The roar of breaking through the sound barrier resounded through the sky before the division head reached the conditions for launching.


    Followed by an unspeakable great force from behind!


    Bang!


    Click!


    Just one punch!


    The spine supporting the upper body structure broke. The whole person flew out tens of meters horizontally and rolled on the ground until he hit a big tree.


    Normally, if human beings are injured like this, I''m afraid they will die directly.


    But the tenacious vitality of chimeric ants makes the head of brown bear still tenaciously alive, even if his waist is twisted into a terrible twist.


    "Sorry, your life or death is not up to you, but me. After all, food has no choice, does it? "


    Allen slowly approached and squatted down to look into the desperate eyes of the head of the brown bear division.


    "Stupid ants, from the moment you feed on humans, you have decided that you are destined to be destroyed by humans. Because the real human is not what you think is weak, but the most terrible, selfish and cruel creature in the world. For us, everything that threatens our own existence will be eliminated without hesitation. "


    "Dream! No one can destroy us! The queen will give birth to an invincible king! And he will rule the world! " The head of the brown bear division retorted with little strength left.


    Before the queen ant has died, the ant''s genetic genes are still deeply affecting its spirit and will, and nothing can shake its loyalty to the group.


    This is a biological instinct, just as most humans can''t get rid of the strong reproductive impulse.


    Hearing these words, Allen immediately couldn''t help mocking: "invincible? Rule the world? Don''t make me laugh! "


    No matter what the queen eventually gives birth to, it will be defeated by mankind.


    Because for humans, you are just a beast that has just evolved wisdom, but is far from civilized.


    Even your queen is a tool created by human beings for internal struggle.


    Although it is a little sad to say so, in fact, the enemy of mankind has always been mankind itself.


    Compared with the amount you eat, the tragic war between human countries can easily cause several or even dozens of casualties.


    In addition, I have a little suggestion for your ability. Why do you set the number of doors to two?


    Why not make more doors?


    In this way, your movement will become unpredictable and even develop a series of complex tactics. "


    "No way... It''s not true! You''re lying! "


    The head of the brown bear division opened his eyes in shock. He couldn''t believe that his divine chimeric ant queen was actually a tool created by human beings.


    "Don''t believe it! Anyway, I''m just completing some preconditions for capturing ability. By the way, try how you chimeric ants will react when they know the truth behind all this. Now it seems that this may be a card against Wang in the future. I believe he thinks highly of himself. He knows that he has never been the son of God. He is just a tool. He will have negative emotions such as anger, tension and anxiety in his heart, so as to lose his calmness and completely incarnate into a wounded beast. "


    With these words, Allen smashed the chest of the head of the brown bear division with a direct punch and called out the red dragon to devour it.


    When he had finished all this, he asked in a low voice, "how about the volume of this cocoon?"


    "160000! Delicious! It''s delicious! more! Give me more such food! " There was undisguised joy and excitement in the voice of Verna lasas.


    "Oh? As I expected! Chimeric ant is an internal class divided strictly according to grade. This means that the nutrition and vitality consumed when making soldiers and ants, army captains, division heads, three guards and kings are completely different. Every step up, there will be a leap from quantitative change to qualitative change. " Allen touched his chin and analyzed it very carefully.


    At this moment, he understood why feitan couldn''t cause any damage even if he used a sharp long knife and hard when the phantom brigade attacked zazan, the self styled Queen''s "scorpion" in meteor street.


    On the one hand, zazan''s defense has been significantly improved after she broke her tail and deformed herself. On the other hand, her gas is much higher than the other party.


    Thinking of this, Allen couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that Mo Laowu, the MVP of the Crusade team, really deserves it. He defeated two division heads in a row alone, and finally dragged his tired body to drag one of the three guards. This is simply the opening election. As a result, the regiment was careless and supernatural during the war. "


    You know, Mo Laowu specializes in the direction of the sea, but the land has never been his home.


    But even so, this guy still showed his brilliant achievements and was later promoted to the absolute name of Samsung hunter, a real master of tactics and micro operation.


    Just when Allen was thinking about how to catch more Division leaders, Irfan and Kurt finally finished their hunting and returned with a group of soldiers and ants with reading needles and a soldier captain.


    On the other side, Baudelaire and fajie also controlled a team of chimeric ants out of the woods.


    Needless to ask, they directly caught two chimeric ant teams that went to nearby villages to catch villagers.


    Seeing this scene, Allen nodded with satisfaction: "well done! Let''s develop their reading ability according to yesterday''s process. You know, just now, I captured a good ability. "


    "Oh? What is it? " Fei Jie asked curiously.


    "Keep it a secret for the time being! If necessary, I will use it in the next battle, and then you will know. " Allen replied with a mysterious smile.


    Fei Jie turned her eyes angrily: "cut! I don''t understand. You already have so many abilities, and many of them are hardly used. Why do you continue to capture more? "


    "Two o''clock!" Alan stretched out two fingers¡° First, not using it now does not mean not using it in the future, let alone useless. The more ability means the more cards, which can surprise the opponent at any time. In particular, some unreasonable regular abilities must be confronted with the same unreasonable regular abilities. Second, I''m a bit of a collector. I like to take those abilities I''m interested in from the enemy and take them all for myself. "


    "Yes! If I have your ability, I will definitely snatch the thoughts of the other party before killing the target. The more abilities you have, the more difficult it will be for the enemy to guard against, which can make the assassination work easier and easier. " There was a trace of envy in IL fan''s tone.


    It''s not just him, but the same expression on Kurt''s face next to him.


    After all, anyone who has seen the ability of the red dragon will inevitably want it.


    However, with the defeat of President nitro, most people hide their greed and desire in their hearts and dare not reveal it easily.


    Because in that war, Allen''s amazing speed, reaction, endless thinking ability, as well as his terrible capacity after the Dragon humanization, as well as his free flight in the sky, made everyone realize that he has unconsciously become an extremely dangerous and difficult to be defeated.


    As a saying goes, when you become strong enough, you will find that almost all around you are "good people", and you can''t find a few "bad people".


    It''s not that people''s moral level has improved, but that most people don''t dare to have bad thoughts about you, otherwise they will be destroyed.

 Chapter 152

    Open mind, control, develop, seize


    The two teams of ants all entered the red dragon''s stomach in just half an hour.


    And one of the captains developed an interesting operational tethering capability.


    It can give a "mark" to a specified single target, and then as long as the air is wrapped on flying props, such as bullets, javelins, arrows, throwing knives, etc., these props will automatically correct the direction and flight trajectory after shooting, until they hit the marked target or exhaust all the air.


    In short, it is to add automatic positioning and tracking functions to long-range weapons.


    Although this operation will greatly reduce the speed, penetration and destructive power of the arrow after several corrections, it can continue to cause great trouble to the opponent. It can certainly play a good effect as an additional tactical use.


    What''s more, this ability, coupled with "super destruction arrow" and "a small amount of gunpowder", has not weakened much.


    Because of the upper limit of air volume, Allen uses a small amount of gunpowder that Gan Shu can''t compare with. Moreover, after being attached to the arrow, he doesn''t need to consider leaving half of the air to protect himself.


    After testing, an explosive arrow with only a small amount of gunpowder can easily produce the same destructive power as a super large caliber howitzer. It is absolutely enough to deal with creatures of human and chimeric ant size.


    After all, the most typical feature of the world of full-time hunters is to attack high and resist low.


    Even those who stand at the top of the strengthening system, such as president nitro and blackened Jay, will still be broken instantly, leading to broken hands and feet as long as they do not reach an overwhelming advantage in gas volume.


    After waiting in the car for about an hour, Baudelaire finally couldn''t help asking, "SISO has been away for so long, why hasn''t he come back? Should it not have been killed? "


    "Well - I don''t think it''s possible to be killed. I should just have fun so much that I forget the time." IL fan touched his chin and replied expressionless.


    "Damn it! Isn''t that madman really teaching chimeric ants the ability to read? " Fei Jie''s face changed slightly.


    You should know that the ants before learning to read are completely different from the chimeric ants after learning to read.


    Although the former is far more powerful, explosive and fast than human beings, it is not difficult to cope with it with the strength she currently has.


    Even a soldier captain can be easily controlled by a kiss as long as he is careful.


    But what if ants learn to read?


    Now you only need to input a small amount of gas to complete the long time control, which will be gone forever!


    She must inject more Qi at one time to make these insects obey her will.


    In addition, the ability to read will strengthen the basic attack and defense of all chimeric ants. In addition, with the development of various abilities, if you are not careful, you will overturn.


    "It does sound like something sisso would do. But it doesn''t matter! Anyway, it''s only a matter of time before ants learn to read. There''s no difference between earlier and later. "


    With that, Allen glanced at the hunting map in his hand and found that the representative boku''er was still alive.


    I have to say, this guy is pretty good.


    If he can hold on until his team arrives, he doesn''t mind saving it.


    But if you take a huge risk and break into the tightly guarded ant nest, forget it.


    As a leader, Allen should first give priority to ensuring the safety of his team members. On this basis, he can save anyone he can, and there is no way he can''t.


    Take ordinary residents living in NGL for example. Even if they see the terrible chimeric ants, they still refuse to follow the advice and leave this dangerous area. Instead, they firmly believe that this is also a part of natural selection and elimination. Just as humans feed on other animals, these giant insects can also eat humans.


    There are even some guys who try to attack or destroy off-road vehicles for transportation.


    But unfortunately, without even decent weapons, how could they be opponents of a group of powerful thinkers and were beaten on the spot.


    From then on, Allen became Buddhist about saving civilians in the NGL autonomous region.


    There''s no way not to Buddhism!


    People think it''s nothing to be eaten by chimeric ants. What else can you do?


    Drop from the clouds make complaints about the incomparable environment of the extreme environmentalists. He has a very familiar figure. Suddenly, he has a faint smile and unmatched satisfaction. Sure enough, it was a right choice to accept your terms. These lovely little ants are so delicious! The delicious food makes people tremble all over! "


    "You bastard! Can''t you really teach the soldier captain and put it back? " Fei Jie raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "No! Instead of letting him go, he happened to meet the enemy''s reinforcements and saved him. " Sisso put on a look of regret and spread his hand.


    "You definitely did it on purpose!"


    Irfan is worthy of being one of the people who know this pervert best, and directly exposed his lies.


    "Well, I admit it was intentional. Don''t you think it''s interesting for these interesting little ants to learn to read? In this way, the next hunt will become more and more interesting, and the fruit will become more and more delicious and attractive. " SISO licked his lips to defend himself.


    But Yier fan didn''t eat it. He stared at each other with two deep black eyes: "but you have increased the difficulty of my work in disguise!"


    "I''ll help you catch more soldiers, captains and division heads. Is that enough?"


    Sisso obviously expected this and immediately threw out a compensation condition.


    ¡°OK£¡ I have no problem. "


    After getting the promise they want, Irfan immediately put on a look of nothing to do with himself.


    In contrast, Baudelaire seemed a little excited and expected.


    Needless to ask, he is eager to fight chimeric ants who learn to read ability as an opportunity to become stronger.


    As for Allen himself, he had expected this from the moment he recruited sisso.


    After all, for a "senior old fruit farmer", this guy will not hesitate to try any method that can make the fruit delicious.


    So he was very calm and just asked, "what''s the ability of that soldier captain?"


    "A very interesting reading play should be the one who releases the ability of the system." Sisso gave the answer without thinking.


    "Oh? How long do you think it will take the whole chimeric ant Legion to popularize the ability of reading after it goes back? " Ellen asked again with interest.


    SISO shook his head gently: "I don''t know! Maybe a few days, maybe a week or two. But in the next few days, there should be more and more ants who can read, and the battle will become more and more interesting. If you don''t mind, can I have one next time I meet the division head? "


    "Why, can''t the captain satisfy you?" Alan looked up with a hint of playfulness.


    "No, of course not. I just think the division head should be more powerful and can bring more additional stimulation. Besides, I swear I won''t kill it, but I''ll beat it into half residue for you to swallow. " Sisso assured seriously.


    "Yes! But remember your promise. If it''s like today next time, I''ll kick you out without hesitation, in a physical sense. " Allen warned meaningfully.


    "Yes! You are BOSS, you has the final say. "


    SISO''s mouth was slightly upturned, and a distorted and morbid smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 153

    In the next few days, as SISO expected, the number of chimeric ants mastering reading ability began to become more and more.


    Although on the first day I only met two soldiers with entanglement, on the second day, the number suddenly increased to several times.


    Moreover, not only the captain of the soldiers, but also the ordinary soldiers and ants have the ability to read.


    After a week, about one-third of the chimeric ant teams that go out hunting have learned the most basic ideas, and the number of corresponding abilities is also increasing.


    You know, the registration number of the whole Hunter association is only a few hundred!


    Now the number of ants mastering the ability of reading is several times the total number of the association.


    Although most of their understanding of mindfulness combat is still based on the use of Qi to strengthen the body, claws and fists.


    But I can''t stand it. There are so many people!


    Especially in the past few days, the hunting team disappeared inexplicably, which made the division head and the queen quickly aware of the enemy nearby and began to send formed legions to patrol and hunt.


    There are often hundreds of them once they are dispatched, and they are bound to be equipped with a large number of capable pilots. It is extremely troublesome.


    Because even the elite team led by Allen still can''t ensure that hundreds of ants can be destroyed quickly in a short time.


    As long as one of these ants escapes, it will immediately attract more than one guard, ten division heads, hundreds of army captains and 2000 army ants.


    Among them, the direct guards and the division head are all capable people without exception. There are many guys who have been highlighted in the animation, such as leopard kidu, lion leo, lobster bropta


    But more are still some raw faces.


    In order to maximize the benefits of the chimeric ant legion, Allen did not choose to fight each other too early, but adopted guerrilla tactics and constantly attacked the patrol at a distance of about 30 kilometers from the nest radius.


    Every time you succeed, it will transfer immediately.


    Don''t give each other a chance to find themselves.


    When the time came to the middle of May, he had swallowed more than 2000 cocoons!


    Six of them are division heads and 100 army captains, and the rest are the lowest level soldiers.


    When the first stage of hunting ended, without counting the reserves in the red dragon''s belly, Allen''s own gas volume had exceeded one million and reached an amazing 1.2 million under the strengthening of the essence of life. Even if he only kept the most basic entanglement on weekdays, he still exuded a sense of terror and suffocation beyond words.


    What''s more terrible is that using the essence of life extracted from the cocoon, Verna lasas completed the transformation and reorganization of some muscles, doubling his reaction speed and quadrupling his strength and explosive power.


    As a witness to all these changes, Kurt finally realized why his brother, father and grandfather called this slightly older boy a monster!


    This is not an exaggerated description, but an appropriate description!


    During this time, Allen''s gas volume more than doubled at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    From the beginning, it only gave people an invisible pressure. Now, as long as it is close to the range of 10 meters, it will produce a strong sense of suffocation. It took only a little more than 10 days.


    Such a terrible strengthening speed is far beyond the scope of his cognition and understanding.


    "What''s up?"


    Allen no doubt noticed the sight of the "women''s wear boss", and a puzzled expression appeared on his face.


    You know, this is not the first time he has noticed that the other party is secretly staring at him, especially in recent days.


    "Can... Can you tell me what kind of mood you held when you created the red Nian beast?" Kurt summoned up the courage to ask.


    After all, it''s taboo to inquire about other people''s reading ability, so he was particularly nervous.


    Irfan seemed to realize this, and immediately turned around and looked at his brother with warning eyes.


    But Alan smiled and replied, "of course! But I''m curious. Why are you interested in this? Do you want to imitate me and create a similar thing? "


    Kurt obviously hesitated for a few seconds, but finally began to nod gently: "yes! Now I am too weak to accomplish what I want to do, so I want to become stronger as soon as possible! "


    "For good reason! But the problem is, I don''t think I''m a suitable imitation target. Because my original consciousness was to bet everything, either always win or lose everything. Most importantly, I also used some very special and rare media. "


    Allen didn''t hide anything. He spoke out the process of creating the red dragon.


    Anyway, there can never be a second red dragon egg in the world. Naturally, it is impossible for someone to create a Nian beast with similar ability.


    But Kurt didn''t know this. He suddenly showed an expression of Enlightenment on his face and murmured, "gambling on everything can only win but not lose?"? No wonder you can create such a powerful beast! "


    "I suggest you don''t try to imitate him! Because some things can''t be imitated! And trying to imitate other people''s reading ability is a very dangerous thing. It is likely to have worse results than death, let alone try to use that guy''s power. " ILMI was very impressed and used a very severe tone.


    "Please rest assured, brother, I won''t violate the family rules."


    Kurt obviously knew what big brother meant by "that guy" and bowed his head to show obedience.


    After hearing this, Yier fan immediately showed a satisfied expression on his face: "Hmm! In short, don''t learn from Qiyu. He''s not a good example. "


    [that guy should mean aluka and naniga who share the same body...]


    Although neither brother really said who "that guy" meant, Allen guessed the truth with his familiarity with the plot.


    After all, except for naniga, I''m afraid there won''t be a second person who can make Irfan show such a fearful expression and eyes.


    However, he wondered if nanega''s wish making ability like a bug could help him make up for his incomplete game system.


    At least learn a few more business skills, or release two or three other game characters in the same account.


    No matter how bad it is, you can repair the outside world of the copy and let yourself do the hunter epic task.


    You know, at the end of the third team copy, "ancient leaves" and "black dragon''s tendon" have been gathered together, and they are now in their pockets.


    Unfortunately, these two things can only be used as collections and furnishings at present, and are of no use at all.


    Had it not been for all the 18 grid black dragon leather bags, the vacant seats would have been relatively rich and would have been completely destroyed.


    With the expectation of naniga''s wish making ability, Allen quickly led the team to withdraw from the activity range of chimeric ants and planned to return to neighboring countries for a rest and welcome President nitro and members of the Crusade team.


    To be exact, he can''t wait to meet Mo Laowu, who can make the assistant into an MVP. By the way, he sends Peng Si, a girl with little self-protection ability, to safety, and then reports the latest information about chimeric ants to the president.

 Chapter 154

    Just as Allen and his party had just evacuated around the chimeric ant nest, Qiyu was running desperately towards the border between NGL and neighboring countries, carrying Xiaojie who was knocked unconscious by herself.


    Not long ago, they and Kate met one of the three guards, the cat girl nefeibit.


    As a result, Kate, a senior hunter, was cut off by the other party.


    The unspeakable sense of terror and the huge strength gap make Qiyu completely unable to summon a trace of courage to resist.


    It''s like the cells all over the body are warning that if they stay, they will definitely die.


    Therefore, he immediately obeyed Kate''s order, directly knocked the impulsive Xiaojie unconscious and chose to leave his companions and run away shamefully.


    After more than ten hours of continuous running in the dense jungle, Qiyu finally returned to the border between NGL autonomous region and neighboring rocario.


    Carefully put his friend who was still in a coma flat on the ground. He immediately took out the mobile phone in his pocket. Sure enough, he found that the signal had been restored. Without saying a word, he immediately dialed one of the numbers.


    After a brief explanation of the situation, a woman asked excitedly on the other side of the microphone: "what? Left Kate? What the hell happened? Give me a good explanation! "


    "We encountered a terrible enemy. Just one face to face, Kate lost an arm. In his judgment, I had to choose to retreat, because even if I stayed, it would only become a burden. Sorry, I''m really, really sorry. " His tone was filled with endless chagrin, remorse and regret.


    Once upon a time, he thought that as long as he learned to read, he no longer needed to fear anything.


    But the cruel reality slapped him in the face again!


    Without Kate''s self sacrifice, he and Jay would both die and be eaten by ferocious chimeric ants.


    "Well, I see. Anyway, we''re waiting there now. We''re just on our way there, and we''ve brought support troops. Besides, don''t blame yourself too much. It''s not your fault. "


    It was no longer the irascible woman who spoke this time, but a man with a very mature and steady voice.


    Under his comfort, Qiyu''s mood slowly returned to stability, sat quietly under a big tree and waited patiently for the arrival of reinforcements.


    About a few hours later, an old green truck finally appeared at the end of the road.


    After a while, he stopped near the front and jumped down from the rear compartment.


    The first of them is nitro, who came all the way.


    On the right hand side of the president, followed by a tall and strong man, with a thick and long strange weapon wrapped in gray cloth on his shoulder.


    Needless to ask, he is mo Laowu who has the ability to operate the system - Ziyan fist.


    On the left side is a black suit, which gives people a sense of reason and calm.


    [President nitro?!]


    Qi Yu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    But before he could say hello, Mo Laowu took the lead in complaining: "what''s the matter, it''s a child? Because of curiosity and competitive heart, I always like to rush into battle, so I''m hurt. Hurry home! This is no place for you to play family games! "


    "Forget it, Mr. Mo Laowu." Nobu pushed his glasses and stopped¡° They''re pathetic, aren''t they? The other party is just a child. Don''t be so mean. "


    Feeling their lofty attitude and naked contempt, Qi Yu realized his weakness and powerlessness again and was not even in the mood to refute.


    When President nitro saw this, he immediately smiled and said, "it seems that you are quite depressed! Is the enemy really that tricky? "


    Qi Yu took a deep breath, forced himself to keep calm, and replied in a low voice: "nearly one-third of those chimeric ants have learned to use ideas. Especially the guy who cut Kate''s arm! It is more evil than any enemy aura encountered so far! In front of him, the little malice sent out by big brother and SISO was like the gap between adults and children. And I can clearly see that you are also very strong, but even so, I don''t think you can win that guy. "


    "Oh! Once people encounter something they have never seen before, they often overestimate it. You''re in a state of panic now. Let''s deal with the rest. You and your friends can have a good rest in a safe place. "


    Nobu obviously didn''t know the horror of chimeric ants, and still maintained an unknown sense of superiority.


    Mo Laowu''s reaction was similar, laughing and joking: "ha ha! You say the same thing as me! "


    But soon, he turned the conversation and preached to Qi Yu: "boy, in the battle between those who read ability, when you start to think about whether to win or not, you have already lost.


    It is normal not to know each other''s ability. Even a moment of relaxation, timidity, hesitation and self-confidence will cause irreversible fatal injuries.


    Most importantly, don''t be too persistent about the gap in gas volume, and try your best to give full play to your advantages.


    Victory or defeat is a routine matter for soldiers. No matter how powerful the enemy is and how bad the situation is, they should fight with a mentality of 100% survival.


    This is the essence of using mindfulness to fight!


    Suppressed by the opponent''s aura, from the moment you escape, you have lost your qualification to fight, even worse than a loser!


    At least the loser has the last courage to face the strong enemy. "


    "Mo Laowu! That''s enough! " Nob stopped again.


    While they were talking, a big foot SUV suddenly rushed over from one side of NGL and smashed the fence between the two big trees.


    The staff who obeyed the orders of the NGL high-level and covered for drug production and drug trafficking immediately pulled out their guns and wanted to shoot the people in the car.


    But before they could pull the trigger, they were all killed by cards and reading nails from the side of the window.


    So fast that everyone has no time to respond.


    When the reaction came, the car had completed an emergency stop under a very beautiful drift action, followed by seven people walking down from the top.


    In particular, Allen, the leader, just appeared, which made Qiyu recall the scene not long ago. His whole body was soaked with sweat, and his breathing became unusually fast and heavy.


    At the same time, Nobu and Mo Laowu, who had put on a confident look a few seconds ago, now showed incredible expressions on their faces. Their shocked eyes were like looking at a monster, not a human.


    Only president nitro remained calm, just smiled and sighed: "this amazing gas! It seems that you have swallowed a lot of chimeric ants these days! Tell me, are they really that terrible? "


    "Yes! Now chimeric ants have mastered the skills of using Qi. Almost one-third to half of the soldiers and almost all the army captains and division heads are already capable people. " Allen gave the answer without thinking.


    Although he didn''t know whether it was because of SISO or some hunters were captured, he couldn''t bear fear and torture and took the initiative to surrender to the ants in exchange for his survival.


    After all, normally speaking, even if a soldier captain has mastered all the cultivation skills of mindfulness, it is impossible to create a large number of soldiers and ants who awaken mindfulness so quickly without the guidance of professional teachers.


    Therefore, Allen has reason to suspect that in the nest of chimeric ants, there must be one or even several guys who fully master the ability and skills of reading. They are constantly learning about the newly born soldier ants, army captains and division heads, and then teach them how to develop all kinds of abilities suitable for themselves.


    Among them, the most gifted division heads have been able to use advanced skills such as condensation, firmness, hardness, circle, circulation, concealment and so on.


    Although they are far from proficient, their learning and progress speed is not comparable to that of most humans.


    Even so for the division head, let alone the direct escort.


    Alan used to look at it from a distance with a telescope.


    Whether it''s cat girl bit or youpi made with Warcraft gene, the gas volume is far more than about 700000 in animation, but it has reached an amazing more than one million, and the whole body is filled with surging vitality.


    It seems that an invisible black hand is strengthening and improving these chimeric ants to a greater extent.

 Chapter 155

    "How do they compare with you? I mean the most powerful individuals! " Nitro stroked the white beard on his chin and asked seriously.


    Compared with the ignorance about the strength of chimeric ant Legion in animation, he has been psychologically prepared through several dialogues.


    Feeling the strong sense of war flashing in the president''s eyes, Allen raised his hand and suddenly released his thoughts.


    instantaneous!


    A lot of Qi will envelop the front within hundreds of meters!


    Nobu, who was relatively weak in psychological endurance, didn''t hold on for a second. The whole man flopped and knelt on the ground, shaking uncontrollably all over.


    Mo Laowu was a little better, leaning on the pipe wrapped in Bree and barely kept standing.


    None of these two people has a gas capacity of more than 100000, so under the impact of more than ten times the gap, there is no capital to resist or resist.


    Compared with the embarrassment at the moment, their preaching to Qiyu a few minutes ago was like a joke, full of black humor and irony.


    Fortunately!


    This process lasted only a few seconds. Allen withdrew his mind and said meaningfully: "without using any cards, in terms of gas, I should be almost the same as the level of the direct guard. As for the unborn king, it is likely to be more than three times that of the direct escort. "


    "Are you kidding me! How could there be such a monster in this world? " Nob retorted in disbelief.


    "Although I also want to take it as a joke, it is a pity that this is the fact, a cruel fact. In terms of the basic qualities of individuals, human beings have never been strong, let alone chimeric ants, which can absorb a large number of excellent genes of other species and then pass them on to the next generation of extreme creatures. So if you want to join this war, please don''t take any chances and be ready to fall into hard war or die. "


    Alan bluntly interrupted each other''s unrealistic fantasies.


    From the strength of ants at this stage, he can guarantee that the war will be more intense than the original plot. It''s not surprising that all the people led by the president will be killed in battle.


    "That is to say... The immediate guard has been born!" Nitro''s face changed slightly.


    Allen nodded without thinking, "that''s right! Not only was born, but there was more than one. At least I saw two of them with my own eyes. One was a guy with white hair and cat like ears and tail, and the other was a tall figure with red skin all over. "


    "Well - it''s really troublesome." President nitro showed an expression of excitement and embarrassment.


    "What are you going to do?" Ellen quipped with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Of course, first reduce the number of enemies! Are you coming? " Nitro would grow up and made an invitation with a smile.


    "Of course! But not now. My team and I need to rest for a few days to recover our strength and energy. " With that, Allen turned and glanced at his teammates who had been fighting guerrillas with him for more than ten days.


    Most people are quite tired because they can''t get enough sleep and rest for a long time.


    In particular, SISO, a battle maniac, has less than half of the amount of gas he has just entered NGL because he has fought fiercely with high-level chimeric ants who master potential ability too often.


    If you don''t rest, I''m afraid it''s even difficult for the pay team leader, not to mention the high-end combat power of the chimeric ant against the division head.


    But a pervert is a pervert!


    Although he almost died under the siege of chimeric ants several times, SISO''s face was still full of excitement and satisfaction, and he would laugh creepy from time to time.


    It can be seen that he was in a very good mood, so that even after seeing two "green apples", there was no emotional fluctuation, let alone a little murderous.


    "In that case, I will take the first step to ensure that the disaster will not spread to other countries and regions around. If you have a good rest, come to me. Besides, you handled the matter of nyland island very well, even much better than I thought. You know, when I finished this sentence, President nitro waved to Mo Laowu and Nobu behind him, motioned them to follow, and gradually disappeared into the depths of the primitive dense forest.


    Seeing the three leave, Allen turned his eyes to Qiyu: "where''s my heightening medicine?"


    "Here you are!"


    Without saying a word, the latter took a card out of his pocket and threw it.


    "Perfect! Now we are clear. "


    As soon as Allen received it, he immediately turned it into a real object, a bottle of 100 pills of heightening medicine.


    Just as he was about to unscrew it and count it, Qiyu finally couldn''t help asking, "do you have any way to make us stronger quickly in a short time?"


    "Get stronger quickly in a short time?"


    Alan stopped screwing the bottle cap and looked up at the most gifted child of the enemy family.


    "Ah! I''m fed up with this feeling of weakness! You can help us, can''t you? " Qiyu clenched her fist and looked at it without fear.


    As a person who is particularly sensitive to reading, he has noticed the unusual growth rate of boderona.


    If only one person, it may be explained by talent or coincidence.


    But then Fei Jie''s appearance made him completely sure of his guess.


    That is, the other party absolutely has a way to make people stronger quickly.


    Allen was no doubt aware of this and responded with a rather ponderous response: "yes! I do have such ability. But the problem is that it involves some secrets, so please give me a reason to help you. "


    "What do you want in exchange?" Qiyu carefully tried.


    "It''s simple! Remember when you learned to read ability before, you once owed me a favor? In the near future, I will ask you to repay it. At that time, no matter what my request is, you must fulfill this promise immediately and have no choice but to delay or refuse for any reason. This is a restriction and oath. If you violate it, you will lose all your thoughts and abilities. You''d better think clearly before answering. "


    Allen, with almost no disguise, directly targeted aluga and naniga.


    However, it''s a pity that Qi Yu hasn''t pulled out the needle inserted in his head by his eldest brother yiermi at the moment. Naturally, he didn''t think of such a sister (brother) who has been locked in the basement and nodded without thinking: "yes! As long as you can make Jay and I grow stronger quickly in a short time, whatever you want me to do. "


    "In that case, the transaction is established. Come on, let''s go to the nearest city. "


    With that, Allen returned to the SUV and rushed to the relatively safe rear with the green truck that President nitro and his party took.

 Chapter 156

    The NGL autonomous region is inland.


    Huge chimeric ant nest * *.


    As one of the immediate guards, neferbit is dragging Kate, who has only half a breath left, along the dark tunnel to a spacious underground karst cave.


    Just as she came in, poof, who was guarding here, immediately smiled and asked, "have you caught another interesting toy?"


    "Well! This guy is totally different from those garbage before, but he has strong strength. Even I had a hard time beating him. "


    Bit picked up Kate, who was dying, and his eyes glowed with excitement.


    "Oh? What are you going to do with him? Give it to her majesty as food, or, like those guys, control it as a professor and a teacher training reading ability? "


    When he said this, Pufu turned his attention to the human beings in the cave who are doing their best to open the minds of soldiers, ants and captains, and teach them how to use and develop their mind ability. Boku''er is one of them.


    More Than This!


    The ants also learned to open their minds to those forcibly captured humans, and then make them into more delicious and nutritious meatballs for the queen to eat.


    It is for this reason that the strength of the later born soldier ants, soldier captain, division head and three guards has been greatly improved compared with that in animation.


    Especially the guys hatched from eggs recently, they almost have amazing thoughts at birth.


    Obviously, this species from the dark continent has fully realized how to eat people to maximize more nutrition and make the whole population stronger and stronger.


    Bit touched his chin and hesitated for a moment. He quickly replied with a smile: "I think it''s better to make him into a doll for combat training. Don''t forget the guys who attacked the patrol around the nest before. If you want to catch them, the number is not enough. You must have enough combat experience. "


    "That sounds like a good idea. In addition, do not disturb the queen recently, because the pregnancy of the king has reached the most critical moment. Any threat must be resolutely eradicated! " Poof''s tone was strong and unquestionable murderous.


    As a direct escort, protecting the king from harm is almost an instinct deeply engraved in the gene, which is also the meaning of his existence.


    "Yes! If those humans dare to approach again, yuppie and I will go out in person to ensure that they will never come back. "


    As a direct escort, bit obviously understood Puff''s concerns and nodded without thinking.


    Hearing the conversation between the two powerful chimeric ants, Kate''s pale face suddenly became very ugly. She realized that this group of ants integrated with human genes was much more terrible than she thought. Her mind was full of how to send out these key information.


    Just as he racked his brains to think about countermeasures, poof suddenly incited his wings like butterflies to produce a large amount of scale powder formed by thought.


    In just two or three seconds, Kate showed signs of blurred consciousness. Coupled with excessive blood loss and mental fatigue, the whole person soon entered a dizzy hypnotic state.


    Bit on one side saw this scene and immediately launched his ability to completely turn Kate into a doll controlled by himself.


    After all this, she waved to the chimeric ant soldier captain who had the ability to heal not far away and motioned to treat her new toy.


    After a while, Kate, who had only half a breath left, recovered from the treatment of reading ability, and began to fight with the ants who had just obtained reading ability.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side, President nitro, with two helpers, quickly came to the top of a mountain and looked down at the signs of the activity of the chimeric ant Legion below.


    When he saw the tangles on the ants with his own eyes, Nobu immediately couldn''t help exclaiming, "unbelievable! They... They really mastered the ability of reading on a large scale! Moreover, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the three of us alone to annihilate all of them. "


    "This is the worst case! President, don''t we really need to recruit more people? " Mo Laowu also began to question the mission.


    "It''s too late! As Alan said, be prepared to fight hard, or even die. " President nitro sighed helplessly.


    In fact, if more people could be transferred, he would not join the war with only two assistants.


    But the problem is that this guy, paliston, has long sent all the high-end combat forces in the association to carry out missions in the wilderness where it is not easy to contact.


    If Allen hadn''t handled Nyland Island fast enough, I''m afraid he couldn''t even transfer these people.


    Nobu undoubtedly noticed the president''s reaction, gently pushed his glasses and said, "in that case, let''s start by reducing the number of enemies. Mo Laowu, the task of distracting your opponent''s attention is up to you. Is it all right? "


    "Ah! no problem! But you''d better be careful. Once surrounded by these chimeric ants who have learned to read, it''s no joke. "


    After that, Mo Laowu immediately took out a huge pipe and put it in his mouth. He took a deep breath and began to make purple smoke soldiers.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of smoke puppets with complex automatic operation appeared out of thin air and approached the front chimeric ant nest from all directions at an extremely fast speed.


    Under their constant harassment, the intensive investigation network originally arranged by ants soon appeared loopholes.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nobu immediately launched his ability - "four dimensional apartment", caught all the left soldiers and captains and handed them to President nitro for execution.


    With seamless cooperation, they killed one or two hundred soldiers and ants and more than a dozen army captains in about a day or two.


    But similarly, this efficient killing also attracted the vigilance of the division head and his immediate guards.


    On the third day, bit and yuppie left the nest and began to patrol the surrounding forest.


    Feeling their malicious terror, Mo Laowu and Nobu believed that Allen''s previous words were no exaggeration. They were also very ashamed of their previous reports of contempt for Qiyu.


    Because in the face of such enemies, not to mention novice hunters like Qiyu and Xiaojie, even veterans like them will involuntarily produce feelings of fear and despair.


    Although President nitro wanted to weigh the strength of his immediate guard personally, considering that the other party acted together, there was no way to separate them. At the same time, with Nobu''s strength, it will be found once it is close to minutes. It may be too late to start, and it will be killed instantly. Therefore, we finally had to order to stop all operations, retreat 20 kilometers backward, hide in a relatively safe cave and monitor the movements of the ant army from a distance.


    "It seems that we can''t solve the queen before the birth of the king!" Mo Laowu sat at the mouth of the cave, his eyes staring at the distance.


    "Solve the queen? We can''t even get close to the nest now. Those two direct guards are terrible! " Norbu replied with a gloomy face.


    It can be seen that both of them are in a very bad mood, especially the latter, who has lost their fighting spirit.


    "Don''t worry, be patient. When Alan and his team come back, we can launch the first round of exploratory attacks on the nest. Before that, just ensure that these ants will not spread to other places. " President nitro comforted them with a very flat tone.


    To be exact, as the strength of the two guards had been confirmed, he realized that this was the bone burial place prepared by those guys for himself.


    In addition, the ambiguous attitude of officials and the recent operation of paliston reveal that too many people are tired of him continuing to sit as president of the hunter Association.


    Thinking of this, nitro burst out an unyielding will in his eyes, subconsciously touched the small box he carried with him, and a smile of imperceptible grass appeared on his old face.


    Want my life? Then come! No matter how powerful the king of ants is! I''ll pull it to hell together!]

 Chapter 157

    Roccario is in a hotel in the city closest to the border.


    At the moment, Xiao Jie has awakened from his coma and is discussing something with Qi Yu.


    About two or three minutes later, he jumped out of bed, bent down directly, bowed respectfully, and shouted with great momentum: "please be sure to teach us the way to get stronger quickly! Please! "


    "Then the conditions..."


    Alan touched his chin and looked with interest at the little guy in front of him who had something wrong with his mental state.


    "Qiyu has already told me! Never reveal the secret to anyone! I swear by my own life that I will abide by it until I die. "


    Xiao Jie is worthy of being a typical strengthening character. He didn''t hesitate at all, and didn''t try to bargain. He promised cleanly.


    For him, as long as he can get the strength to defeat the enemy and save Kate, it doesn''t matter if he pays a greater price, let alone keep a secret.


    Alan nodded with satisfaction: "very good! Let''s get started. Come here, come closer. "


    Under his sign, four people, including Fei Jie, Baudelaire, Qi Yu and Xiao Jie, quickly stood next to each other.


    As for the temporary team members IRMI, Kurt and sisso, they have long dispersed to play after entering the city.


    Sisso, in particular, although he entered a replica to avoid a nuclear explosion, he only stayed at the door for a period of time. He didn''t know that there were many strange enemies and bosses inside.


    In addition, he has a lot of physical exertion, so he should still rest in bed at the moment.


    Peng Si, who narrowly escaped, was also taken care of by other hunters stationed here.


    The stone hearted Allen completely ignored the reluctance in the girl''s eyes when they were separated.


    Because in this world, heterosexuality will not have good results!


    He doesn''t want to make trouble for himself, let alone waste his precious time and energy on meaningless things.


    Start with copy transfer!


    The two little guys only felt a flower in front of them, and then suddenly appeared at the door of the black stone tower.


    Looking at the orc warriors wearing heavy armor and holding a giant axe above the slope, as well as the ancient and complex buildings and terrain around, Qiyu immediately couldn''t help asking, "where is this? What are those monsters? "


    "You can understand that this is the space I created by reading! Here, all creatures are not real, but some kind of puppet. You can constantly enhance your strength by cultivating and fighting with it. Most importantly, the time flow rate here is different from the normal world outside. In short, if you spend ten days here, the outside world will spend one day. "


    Allen took out the previous story of fooling people, but he also explained the mechanism of the whole copy.


    As for why we chose Blackstone tower, of course, it is because it is divided into upper and lower floors, which can meet the training needs of people with different strengths at the same time.


    "Ten times the time difference? In other words... The speed of cultivation here is ten times that of the outside world! no wonder! No wonder the three of you have improved so fast. It''s cheating! "


    Qiyu grasped the key in an instant, and his face immediately showed an extremely frightened expression.


    But the one track minded Xiaojie showed more joy, clenched his fist and shouted excitedly, "great! Ten times more time! And these monsters can be trained in actual combat! We must be strong enough to save Kate. "


    "Hehe, little brother, I advise you not to underestimate those monsters. Although their intelligence is generally not high, they have a variety of skills. If you are not careful, you may really die. " Feijie pretended to be a kind reminder.


    "Thanks, aunt. We''ll pay attention. "


    With that, Qi Yu took Xiao Jie back into the hall and fought directly with the green faced and tusky orcs.


    Although they were a little embarrassed when they first opened, they soon found their opponent''s attack rhythm and even learned how to block their vision to avoid magic attacks.


    Just when the two little guys were concentrating on fighting, Fei Jie was on the edge of violent walking. Her voice trembled and muttered to herself: "big... Aunt?!!!! This damn kid! Don''t stop me! I''ll teach him a lesson! "


    "Forget it, calm down. It''s just a child''s unintentional mistake. Don''t care too much." Baudelaire quickly pulled him and comforted him.


    "That''s why I''m angry! I''m 26 years old! be at the height of one ''s youth and vigour! Where is there something like an aunt? Say it! You say so! " Fei Jie''s eyes twinkled with a chilling light.


    There is no doubt that when it comes to age, women tend to become extremely sensitive.


    Coupled with the natural poisonous tongue attribute of Qiyu, no wonder she is always beaten by biski fat.


    Now it seems that the fight is too light. He should start harder, otherwise he will never learn a lesson.


    Finally, with the persuasion of Baudelaire, Fei Jie finally endured it and went to the upper level angrily to find the orcs and dragons to vent her anger.


    Under the fatal kiss, they soon controlled a team composed of elite NPCs and began to clean up all the monsters along the way in an orderly manner to exercise their mental ability and combat skills.


    Because they are all old hands in the copy, and the upper layer of the black stone tower has been painted more than 30 times, they have been familiar with the road for a long time, so there is no need to worry at all.


    So Allen chose to follow behind Qiyu and Xiaojie this time. On the one hand, he guided them, on the other hand, he prevented them from running around in panic, and finally drove the train directly to pull out half of the copy.


    In this way, a group of three people slowly headed for the lower layer of the black stone tower along the established route.


    However, because they had no experience and didn''t know the monster skills, the two little guys had exhausted all their breath when they hit near the suspension bridge and sat on the ground panting.


    "Damn it! These guys are more difficult to deal with than the monsters of greedy island. Especially those strange magic attacks, it''s impossible to prevent. " Qi Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead and complained in a low voice.


    "Isn''t that just right! As long as we keep fighting them, we can keep getting stronger. " Xiao Jie''s face was filled with excitement and expectation.


    Qi Yu nodded approvingly, "yes! And we have plenty of time now! After ten days of exercise here, the outside world will pass. "


    "Come on! We can save Kate! "


    "Yes!"


    Just as the two little guys cheered each other, Allen immediately interrupted, "don''t think too beautiful. I can clearly tell you that because the time flow here is faster than the outside world, the growth and aging speed here will also be ten times faster. In other words, your time has not really changed, just overdrawn in advance. "


    "Alas? Is that so? " Xiao Jie stared at his best friend in surprise.


    Qiyu''s brain obviously turned faster and immediately explained, "that''s right! Just think, if we stay here for ten years, we must have grown up, right? But once you go back to the outside world? Only one year has passed there, which is equivalent to overdraft for the next nine years. Even family and friends may not recognize us. "


    "But we did spend ten years! Time has not decreased! "


    Xiao Jie scratched the back of his head to show that he couldn''t understand.


    "Fool! I didn''t say time was reduced! It''s an overdraft! Overdraft, okay? "


    Qi Yu didn''t seem to know how to continue to explain, and the whole person was a little crazy.


    "No... I don''t understand!"


    Xiao Jie still looked at a loss and couldn''t figure out the logical relationship.


    Seeing this, Allen finally couldn''t help laughing and joked, "did someone say that the relationship between you two is like a couple?"


    instantaneous!


    The two little guys who were still arguing were stunned on the spot, and Qi''s face suddenly turned red.

 Chapter 158

    Someone said that fighting is the best teacher.


    Because no matter what kind of skills, they are born from actual combat, and then evolved bit by bit.


    Especially for those geniuses, sometimes if they listen to the teacher''s instruction, it''s better to let them experience and understand it directly in actual combat.


    Obviously, Qiyu and Xiaojie are such people.


    In the process of constantly fighting with various monsters in the copy, they gradually formed their own style, and their gas volume was also growing rapidly.


    Of course, the price is squeezed by the cruelty of hell, beaten by the whip and moving forward.


    As a devil coach, Allen, in line with the consistent style of practicing to death before death, has formulated a terrorist special training plan that ordinary people can''t live for five days.


    No matter Xiaojie or Qiyu, except for eight hours of meal and rest every day, they basically either carry out basic training or fight with monsters in major copies.


    you ''re right!


    Just work hard!


    In order to drain their potential from their thin bodies, Allen never gave them a chance to recover to their best state. Almost all of them were fighting with half, even one-third or one-quarter of their gas.


    Such an amazing amount of training, even Baudelaire and fajie who have had similar experience are moved by it.


    After 140 days in the game world and half a month in the real world, the gas capacity of the two protagonists has increased to more than 60000, more than three times that of this period in animation.


    Back in the hotel room, looking at the sunshine outside the window, both Qiyu and Xiaojie have a feeling of being separated from the world.


    In particular, the former even pinched his thigh, and then sighed happily: "I can''t imagine that we can come back alive!"


    "Yes! Several times I felt like I was dying. " Xiaojie nodded with lingering fear.


    "But the harvest is also huge! I can feel myself getting stronger, and that move is almost ready. Next time I meet a strong enemy, I won''t run away. " Qi Yu clenched his fist and said confidently.


    As he began to get closer and closer to his eldest brother ILMI, the influence of the reading needle in his head is weakening. It is estimated that he will be able to find and pull it out in a short time.


    Xiao Jie smiled and echoed, "that''s right! I think I can beat that guy now! Get Kate back! "


    Hearing the two little guys'' somewhat inflated speech, Allen finally couldn''t help but give one a shudder and scolded angrily: "don''t be arrogant! With your strength, you are only a little better than the captain of the chimeric ant. You may be a little reluctant to the head of the superior division. As for the direct escort, that is the role that President nitro and I can deal with. "


    "Ouch!"


    "It hurts!"


    Photographed in the devil coach''s yinwei, Qi Yu and Xiao Jie didn''t dare to make any refutation. They just covered the place where their heads had just been knocked, squatted on the ground and secretly spit out their tongue.


    "Remember, the development of your mental ability is still immature, so don''t try to get close to your direct escort. That''s not the enemy you can deal with." Ellen warned in a serious tone.


    But unfortunately, Xiaojie had already made up his mind and just lowered his head without saying a word.


    As for Qi Yu on one side, he spread his hands innocently, saying that he was powerless.


    You should know that the amount of gas alone has reached an amazing million.


    Moreover, in terms of ability development, it is likely to be completely different from the original work. If it is not complete, it can develop any abnormal ability.


    In particular, her trait system attributes are very biased towards operation, and it is easiest to develop various unreasonable regular abilities.


    In the original work, the bit was beaten by the blackened little hero, but the toy repairman who has been used for a long time is far from the peak in both body and spirit.


    But even so, she still had several opportunities to kill Xiao Jie directly before he concluded the restriction and oath, but in the end, she chose to throw a mouse.


    In other words, the victory or defeat between the two is actually a small probability accident, which is the result of countless coincidences.


    Compared with President nitro, who has limited manpower and resources and has to adopt sacrifice tactics, Allen prefers to kill the whole chimeric ant population from the front and carry out an extermination massacre.


    make fun of!


    This is human controlled territory!


    As the undisputed master here!


    Uprooting a group of invading man eating ants, it''s like fighting at the other side''s home, and it''s even sneaky?


    It''s the greatest thing in the world!


    Just as Allen wanted to say something, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and ILMI, sisso and Kurt came in from the outside.


    When he noticed the increase in Qi Yu and Xiao Jie''s gas volume, the eldest son of the enemy family immediately asked in surprise, "what have you done to them?"


    "Nothing, just special training." Alan replied with a smile.


    "Special training! Are you kidding? Just two weeks of special training can triple a person''s reading? " IL questioned with a puzzled and expressionless face.


    It can be seen from his attitude that he doesn''t believe this story at all.


    In contrast, sisso''s reaction was much simpler and more direct. His two eyes showed strong excitement and expectation, and he stretched out his tongue and licked his lips from time to time.


    It is estimated that in the abnormal eyes, the two astringent fruits are about to mature and almost ready for picking.


    "No, of course, it''s not an ordinary special training, but a real hell special training. Believe me, it''s a more painful and desperate training than death. You can ask both of them about this. " With that, Allen stretched out his finger and pointed to the two protagonists next to him.


    Qiyu undoubtedly noticed his brother''s inquisitive eyes and immediately nodded: "he''s right! Under that kind of training, we almost died several times. "


    "Oh? A cruel practice on the verge of death? It sounds interesting... "IL touched his chin with a thoughtful expression.


    He once heard his father and grandfather mention that for those who are capable of reading, every experience of dying can make their reading stronger.


    But because this method is too dangerous, one will lose his life if he is not careful, so few people really dare to play like this.


    But from the eyes of Qi Yu and Xiao Jie, we can vaguely see the kind of consciousness that will come after defeating death.


    Thinking of the incredible effect of therapeutic drugs, Irfan immediately realized that Allen probably mastered a method that makes people infinitely close to death, but will not really die, so as to help others to quickly improve their gas capacity.


    While the eldest brother was deep in thought, Kurt, a big man in women''s clothing, took the initiative to bend down and salute, and asked in an uncertain tone, "do they want to act with us?"


    "Not yet. Because they are not qualified to join the war, am I right? " Alan stared at the two little guys.


    Qiyu took out two and a half boards from his pocket and replied without thinking, "yes! President nitro said that we still need to hit two guys and take the other half from them before we can qualify for the Crusade team. "


    "In that case, I wish you victory first. I''ve been here too long. Now I have to go first. "


    With these words, Allen immediately took his team and drove to NGL again in the big foot SUV.

 Chapter 159

    Seeing the large off-road vehicle disappear at the end of the road, Qiyu asked without looking back: "where are we going next?"


    "Of course, according to President nitro''s instructions, find the contact person first. No matter who holds the other two boards, I will hit them and catch up with Alan to save Kate. " Xiao Jie replied decisively.


    "That''s what I said! And this time, we can only win, not lose. Because I don''t want to take part in that terrible hell training again. " Qiyu''s eyes twinkled with strong fear from his heart.


    Because compared with Allen''s crazy training plan, all kinds of torture, torture and exercise tailored for him by the enemy family from childhood are just like children playing at home.


    At least the latter, no matter how terrible it looks, will not exceed the limit that a person can tolerate. It often stops when it is far from the critical point.


    But the former


    It''s really driving a man to death!


    Or stick to it and get stronger!


    Or directly experience the pain and despair of dying!


    Several times, Qi Yu felt that Alan really wanted to kill himself and Jay, but he could just save them at the last second.


    "Ha ha! I don''t want to participate anymore! But to be sure, his method is really effective. "


    Xiao Jie laughed and showed a complex expression of love and hate.


    On the one hand, he enjoys fighting with all kinds of enemies in the copy every day. At the same time, he can feel the rapid improvement of his power.


    But on the other hand, he also deeply realized that Allen did not treat himself as a "person" in the whole training process, but as a "monster".


    The pain of trying to squeeze the potential of each cell after exhausting all physical strength. No one will want to taste it again after tasting it once.


    But what about them?


    In this state of exceeding the limit, it lasted 140 days!


    Make complaints about the hellish experience of Gon Freecss and Tucao, and Alan has led the team through the NGL border to the interior again while leaving a contact message on the bulletin board.


    Different from the situation seen last time, the villages on both sides of the road have basically become empty ruins, and some residual bodies and blood can be seen in some corners.


    Under the ferocious sweeping of chimeric ants, almost no village can be spared.


    As for those senior NGL leaders who secretly manufacture and sell drugs, they have long been dead and injured, and some have even been transformed into military captains and division heads.


    It must be mentioned here that the breeding mode of chimeric ants is feeding and mating.


    Simply put, it is to eat a creature directly, then optimize and mix it with the gene sequences of ants and other organisms, and then regenerate the corresponding eggs.


    Because the whole process is extremely bloody and cruel, and even eaten alive, the creature has a certain chance to retain part of its personality and memory.


    Of course, there is no such opportunity for those unlucky bastards who are directly used to breed the three guards and the king.


    After passing through seven or eight villages without finding a living person, Fei Jie finally couldn''t help sighing: "no matter what the outcome of the war between humans and ants, this country is over!"


    "Yes! Not surprisingly, it should be directly annexed by neighboring countries. After all, even the people are almost dead, and the upper ruling structure has collapsed. It is impossible to continue to survive as a country. " Baudelaire nodded in agreement.


    While they were talking, SISO suddenly pointed to the woods not far ahead and warned, "there seems to be a man over there!"


    "People? Are you sure it''s human? " Irfan deliberately accentuated the word man.


    "Hehe, no matter what he is, I always think it may be very interesting." SISO responded with a smile.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    Accompanied by the screeching sound of the brakes, the party stopped at the roadside.


    Allen was the first to open the door and walk down. He raised his telescope. Sure enough, he saw a human figure wearing a black coat and a one-piece hat, whose whole face was covered in the shadow.


    "Shall I catch him?" Fei Jie asked in an uncertain tone.


    "No, I''m going to meet him myself."


    After that, Alan jumped down the steep slope and walked through the forest at a very fast speed. He stopped in front of the mysterious man in less than a few seconds.


    Obviously, the other party also noticed his arrival, immediately took out a weapon similar to Uzi submachine gun from his pocket, and pulled the trigger without saying a word.


    Dada dada!


    During the continuous spitting of the muzzle flame, a large number of yellow orange eggshells poured out from the side.


    But unfortunately, the bullets that should have been able to easily tear people to pieces are now blocked like hitting an invisible wall.


    In about a second or two, the whole magazine was completely knocked out, leaving only the empty chamber making a clicking noise.


    Seeing this, the mysterious man immediately threw away his weapon and said in a low hoarse voice, "you are a hunter of the hunter Association, aren''t you? I think maybe we should sit down and talk! "


    "Talk? If it were you, what would you say to a guy who just met and shot himself 30 bullets? The uncrowned king in NGL, the world''s largest drug lord - Lord zailo! "


    Alan sneered at each other''s disguise.


    I can''t help it. The black coat and one-piece hat on this guy are too conspicuous.


    And the whole body exudes a disgusting smell!


    For those who read ability, this breath is like feces fermented for a long time in a cesspit.


    Unless the sense of smell and taste fail at the same time, it can be clearly felt from a distance.


    "Oh? You know me! " Zailo raised his head and showed a pair of cold eyes.


    Under the transformation of chimeric ant gene, he is no longer human, and looks ferocious and terrible.


    "How can I not know you! You should know that you are one of the most responsible people in NGL. "


    As Allen spoke, he released his terrible thoughts.


    Needless to ask, he plans to solve this scum who should die 10000 times more than the phantom brigade here, rather than letting it go to meteor street to make trouble.


    Zeilo was obviously also a power thinker. He immediately retreated vigilantly. At the same time, he also released a gas full of distortion and evil.


    Although the other party''s terrible capacity made him feel a little out of breath, he managed to keep calm and rational.


    "Young man, you are doing something meaningless. Because according to the laws of most human countries, the original one has long been dead, and now I am just a trivial chimeric ant. How about this? I''ll give you a bank account with 10 billion guineas in it, and then I''ll treat it as if I haven''t seen you. How? "


    "Hehe! Do you think I care whether you are human or chimeric ant? Or do you think you can buy me with a mere 10 billion guineas? no None of them! I don''t want to get anything from you, just want you to die! That''s it. So please don''t waste your time! No matter who it is today, you can''t get out of this forest alive... "

 Chapter 160

    There is no doubt that zailo is the only villain who spends a lot of time introducing his past experience in the whole full-time Hunter work, and tries his best to render his internal evil and anti-human character.


    Even NGL privately manufactures and sells drugs for an unknown crazy plan.


    His purpose is very simple, that is to turn all childhood misfortunes into revenge on the whole human world.


    Unfortunately, the sudden emergence of chimeric ant Corps made all this come to naught.


    But even so, zailo is still the only one who was eaten by the queen and transformed into an ant with a complete memory and personality.


    At the same time, she resisted the influence of chimeric ant genes at the first time of birth, directly separated from the control of the queen, planned to leave this land that has lost its use value, and planned to go to the three no matter area - meteor street to make a comeback.


    Perhaps for most ants who have retained human memory and character and completed reincarnation, this feeling is like a kind of pain and torture, but for zailo, it is a transformation and sublimation.


    After abandoning his human identity, he not only did not become weak, but also gained understanding and strengthened his malicious thoughts.


    Even if you don''t meet it!


    But it happened that Alan couldn''t let go of each other.


    "Is there any hatred between us?" Zeilo asked with a dignified face.


    He could feel that the extremely dangerous boy in front of him really wanted to kill himself, and there was no hesitation or wavering in spirit.


    "No! No, I won''t even judge you from the perspective of morality and law! Kill you just for personal reasons! Simply put, it''s to see you unhappy, so I''ll kill you. In addition, since you are also a reader of ability, let''s bet all our thoughts and end here. "


    After that, Allen ignored the negotiation signals released by the other party, rushed out at a very fast speed, swung his fist and smashed the other party''s waist.


    After all, he can produce unimaginable lethality and destructive power with his current magnanimity, even if it is only wrapped in a tangled fist.


    "Damn it!"


    It is obvious that zeilo has not mastered the ability of reading for a long time, and he is not very good at fighting. He has no time to make any response. He can only focus his Qi on the hit part by relying on the skills learned in the chimeric ant nest.


    Next second


    The rapid impact, accompanied by severe pain, made him rise in the air, roll and fly out tens of meters along the ground, and finally hit the trunk of a big tree.


    From the degree of depression in the waist and the sweaty expression on the face, it is not difficult to see that the kidney is definitely broken.


    However, the underground king of NGL did not lie on the ground and wail like ordinary people. Instead, he endured the severe pain and climbed up from the ground as quickly as possible, transformed his Qi into a pure black viscous liquid floating in mid air, clenched his teeth and threatened: "last warning! Don''t get close! Otherwise, even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me. "


    "Oh? Your ability seems very interesting! " Alan''s face showed an expression of interest.


    Because according to zailo''s character, what is appropriate should be the trait system, coupled with his naked and undisguised desire for revenge for the whole human world, he will certainly develop a very terrible and abnormal ability, which is absolutely worth being captured and swallowed.


    "Here you are! Here are some bank accounts and passwords. There are probably hundreds of billions of guineas in them. Now they all belong to you. I just want to leave quietly. "


    Without saying a word, zailo quickly took out a dozen small books specially used to record standby funds from his pocket, threw them on the ground, and carefully began to retreat.


    Although these are the capital he originally planned to use to make a comeback, it is not a smart choice to buy life now.


    Money can be earned when it''s gone, but nothing when it''s gone.


    "I said! Money can''t buy me! The only thing I want is your life. I was going to get anything else from you. "


    Allen was not even interested in the priceless book on the ground. He directly took out several silver arrows, blessed several abilities, and threw it directly at the target.


    "You will pay for your arrogance, stubbornness and persistence!"


    Seeing the complete failure of his last peace effort, zailo immediately accepted the reality that he had to work hard and controlled the black viscous liquid in front of him.


    At the moment when all the arrows hit, they seemed to be sucked into another space, and there was no ripple or impact at all.


    After about a few seconds, all the arrows fell out of the black liquid, and each of them was rusty. With a slight touch, they were completely rotten and turned into a pile of worthless dust.


    [the ability to combine space and time? no incorrect! It should be a more complex and terrible idea.]


    Alan narrowed his eyes and silently analyzed.


    Seeing that his opponent did not continue to attack, Zai Yiluo immediately divided the black viscous liquid into two.


    Some of them still defend around themselves, while the other part splits into countless small droplets and flies to the opponent like raindrops.


    Because he didn''t know the real function of these liquids, Allen had no intention of hard connection at all. He rushed out more than ten meters away, turned and looked at the place covered by black raindrops.


    The results do not see do not know, a look startled!


    Whether it is trees, leaves, soil, stones or anything else, as long as it is contaminated with a little, the contact part will turn into a pool of powder or dust as it has been for thousands of years.


    "Sure enough, it''s some unreasonable rule ability..."


    Seeing this scene, Allen finally showed a trace of dignity on his face.


    No hesitation!


    He directly launched the reading ability captured from the chimeric ant and directly marked zeilo.


    Because the precondition of this ability is to hit the opponent once first, the punch just now has already completed this goal.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Zailo undoubtedly found the striking red x mark on his injured part and questioned loudly with great vigilance.


    "Hehe, you''ll know right away!"


    Before the other party could react from the shock, Allen had an ancient bone bow on his hand.


    However, this time, he did not directly aim at the enemy, nor did he support those powerful thinking abilities. Instead, he only used "a handful of gunpowder" and "automatic tracking" to aim at the sky and shoot more than a dozen Silver Arrows.


    In the blink of an eye, these arrows, like heaven and women scattered flowers, crossed incredible tracks in mid air and flew away from zailo in the direction of the eighth side.


    Obviously, only half of the black viscous liquid is not enough to block the whole body.


    Therefore, zailoh could not concentrate all the black liquid to block the front, and his back was against the trunk of a big tree.


    Just at the moment of completing all this, all the arrows poured in.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Although most of the arrows flying from the front were swallowed by the black liquid, four of them directly hit the tree trunk behind, causing dazzling fire and explosion.


    The thick trunk was blown off in almost an instant!


    Zailo was also lifted several meters away by the air wave and shock wave. Coupled with the pain caused by the rupture of his kidney, he couldn''t get up from the ground for a long time.

 Chapter 161

    Looking at zeilo''s malicious eyes, Allen stood in place and said carelessly, "give up. You have no chance of winning against me. No matter how powerful the night liquid is, its speed is too slow. It''s like a heavy hammer. No matter how terrible the destructive force is, it doesn''t make any sense to miss it. "


    "Give up? i ''m sorry! I never give up these two words in my dictionary! "


    Zailo spits out a mouthful of dark red blood from his mouth and stands up again holding the trunk of another tree nearby.


    firm!


    Persistence!


    insane!


    without doubt!


    Putting aside the basic concept of good and evil, from the perspective of spirit and will, he has undoubtedly stood at the apex of the whole human race.


    You know, even senior hunters like Mo Laowu and Nobu can''t help feeling fear and despair after feeling Allen''s terrible capacity.


    But where''s zailo?


    He never put himself in a weak position from beginning to end!


    Not to let fear dominate the brain!


    "Well, how do you drag your scarred body to continue fighting and win?"


    Allen didn''t laugh at each other''s overestimation, but showed an interested expression.


    To be exact, he is not ready to kill the hunter, the world''s largest drug lord, too early before he knows the essence of those black liquids.


    "There''s always a way, isn''t there? After all, I survived being eaten by those monsters! Moreover, as long as it is a person, there will be weaknesses, and you are no exception. "


    Zailo wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth and immediately manipulated the black viscous liquid to gather together again and surround his body.


    Alan nodded approvingly, "that''s right! Nothing in this world is perfect. No matter who it is, everyone will have their own weaknesses. But the question is, how long can you last with your current physical condition? One Minute? ten minutes? Even if chimeric ants have more vitality than humans, their internal organs will rupture and bleed, and they will soon die. "


    "Do you think I''m afraid of death?" Zailo sneered and said sarcastically.


    "No! Of course you''re not afraid of death! But you''re afraid to die before you finish your plan, aren''t you? " Allen raised his mouth and asked in a smile.


    Hearing this, zailo''s smile instantly solidified on his face, and the whole person became very gloomy: "Congratulations, you guessed right. It seems that you have found my weakness before I found your weakness. "


    "That''s why I advise you to give up your struggle! Because the more intense the struggle, the more painful the process of your death will be. "


    As Allen spoke, he approached slowly.


    Because he had noticed that Fei Jie had made a big circle quietly and sneaked to a place less than 20 meters behind each other.


    Zailo''s attention was completely attracted by Allen, and he didn''t realize that the most deadly threat was behind him.


    When the distance between them was less than ten meters, he finally controlled the black viscous liquid to form a huge net and tried to wrap Alan.


    But at this time, Fei Jie lurking behind finally moved.


    With the agility blessing of surpassing ordinary people, she came close with a charge, and completed the action of catching and locking her throat before the enemy reacted, holding her head tightly and sending a fatal kiss.


    180 points of love slave!


    Next second


    The emperor of NGL underground world, the largest drug lord in the whole human world, immediately fell on the ground and turned into a licking dog.


    Temperament and painting style instantly collapsed!


    "Ha ha! Shout! Cheer up! You cheap bastard! "


    Fei Jie raised her boots and stepped on Zai Yiluo''s face, laughing wildly. The strong s character hidden in ordinary days broke out again.


    Although it is not the first time to see such a picture, many people in the team still couldn''t help covering their eyes.


    Especially the youngest Kurt, as if the whole person was shocked, raised a paper fan to cover his mouth and nose, and his eyes glittered with a complex light of surprise and curiosity.


    "Stop playing! Quickly ask him what the black liquid is. " Alan couldn''t help but say a reminder.


    If he doesn''t speak again, it is estimated that the "Queen" can play with her "pet" for more than ten or twenty minutes.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Obviously, Fei Jie was also very interested in the strange liquid created by Nian. She asked directly, "tell me, little male dog, what''s your ability?"


    "Yes... Let everything decay! Anything that touches the liquid will decay, disintegrate and wither rapidly. If it is a creature, it will inevitably age and die. Lord queen, please continue to punish and torture me! Trample on me! "


    Zailo answered, lying on the ground crazily licking the dirt on fajie''s leather boots.


    "Decay? It sounds quite in line with his twisted, morbid character and heart, eager to take revenge on all mankind. " Alan touched his chin with a thoughtful expression.


    After all, reading ability can often truly reflect a person''s character and the deepest desire in his heart.


    For example, President nitro was eager to surpass his own limit, so he obtained the release speed beyond the physical limit of Baishi Guanyin;


    For another example, biski, who is used for a girl''s heart, hates the appearance of her King Kong Barbie, so she has obtained the magic beautician Miss cookie and the ability to keep her body in Lori shape for a long time.


    There is no doubt that corruption is an extremely terrible regular ability.


    If it weren''t for the lack of strict training of zailo himself, he was not good at frontal combat at all. In addition, the time to awaken his mind was very short, and there was no time for deeper development and tactical formulation, otherwise it would take a lot of effort to kill this guy.


    Knowing the truth of Chu''s ability to kill iloh, Allen soon completed all the preconditions for seizing ability with the cooperation of fajie, and the last punch ended the life of this anti-human hero.


    When the red dragon finished swallowing, he created a large black viscous liquid for the first time, felt the terrible power contained in it, and couldn''t help sighing: "what a terrible ability! Fortunately, we didn''t let this guy escape back to the human world, otherwise we would be in great trouble. "


    "Oh? Really? " SISO raised his eyebrows in disbelief.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try." Alan made a gesture of invitation.


    SISO is undoubtedly a typical activist. He immediately launched his mind to create a flexible love and threw one end into a black liquid.


    In less than a second, the glue, which could bear the weight of a large truck without breaking, showed a strange black, and then broke into sections on the spot.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough and cut it off in time, it''s estimated that even his fingers and arms would suffer.


    "Oh! This thing is really as terrible as you describe. Even your mind will inevitably be affected. Looks like I''m going to congratulate you! Because only in your hands can you give full play to this ability! " Sisso smiled and complimented.


    But Allen shook his head gently: "no! You''re wrong! I don''t use this ability often. Because anyone touched by it will age and die quickly in a very short time. And aging means that the gas volume will be greatly reduced, and it also means that the quality of cocoons will be reduced... "

 Chapter 162

    There is no doubt that it was a surprise to meet zailo on the way.


    Although his identity has no sense of existence in the chimeric ant legion, his ability to decay everything is extremely powerful.


    On the next trip, Allen did a series of tests with ant teams who went out hunting.


    It was found that those black viscous liquids would first quickly consume the Defensive Qi of the target when dealing with those with mental ability. When the Qi was consumed, it would lead to physical aging and death.


    After all, the essence of Qi is life energy, so when the body is protected by life energy, it can temporarily resist the invasion of decadent forces.


    Despite this, the lethality is far less terrible than against creatures and objects without protection, but the practical significance is much higher than the former.


    According to his calculation, once the target is stuck by black liquid, it takes only a few seconds to consume an ordinary soldier ant with a gas volume of about 10000, and it takes only about 30 seconds for a soldier captain with a gas volume of more than 50000.


    Moreover, this thing can also be used as a means of defense, can absorb almost any form of impact, and is simply the most ideal shield.


    If you use it to create a sealed space, even if you stand in the center of a violent explosion, you don''t have to worry about any damage.


    Not only was there no harm, but even the shock wave and air wave produced by the explosion could not be felt.


    Just when Allen was thinking about how to further develop this power, three familiar figures suddenly appeared in the front of the road. It was president nitro, Mo Laowu and Nobu.


    They looked very embarrassed and tired. They had lost the spirit when they first arrived at the border. Even the president''s own clothes were in rags. It was obvious that they had fought a very fierce battle.


    With the toothache of braking, the off-road vehicle drifted sideways in an instant and slid several meters close to the ground before it came to a steady stop.


    Alan was the first to open the door and walk down. He asked in a half joking tone, "did you meet the direct escort? It''s like this! "


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! We''ve encountered a direct escort, and there''s more than one. If Nobu hadn''t reacted quickly and pulled everyone into the four-dimensional apartment in time, I might have used that thing. " Nitro responded with a wide grin.


    "President, please be serious. It''s not funny." Mo Laowu complained with a big pipe.


    "Yes! We almost died. " Nobu helped his glasses and echoed.


    "Deal with two immediate guards at the same time? You are really old and strong! " Alan''s face suddenly showed surprise.


    However, considering the shooting speed of President Bai style Guanyin, which can not be explained by common sense, it seems that it is not difficult to suppress two guards in a short time.


    Nitro touched the beard on his chin and said with emotion, "yes! The physical quality and capacity of the two chimeric ants are just like what you described. It''s chilling to stand there alone. I can''t imagine how powerful and terrible it would be if Wang was born. It seems that it may be up to you to win the war. After all, I''m too old to deal with three guards and kings at the same time even if I use that thing. "


    "Don''t worry, just give me the three guards. As for you, just concentrate on the coming king. No matter what the final result is, I will wipe out all chimeric ants and leave none. " Allen gave a guarantee without thinking.


    "Oh? Do you intend to give me the king? "


    Nitro''s eyes widened in surprise, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Because in his eyes, the young man in front of him has always been a battle madman, keen to defeat powerful enemies and devour them, and finally transform them into his own strength.


    The king of chimeric ants is an ideal goal in all aspects.


    According to the old man''s original plan, he and other members of the Crusade team dealt with the three guards.


    But now it seems that there are new choices.


    Alan certainly knew what the president wanted to say, smiled and nodded, "of course! You''re ready for that. Naturally, I''ll leave the best to you. For a person who pursues extreme martial arts, if he wants to challenge, he has to challenge the strongest, doesn''t he? "


    "Hehe! You really know me well. I can''t imagine that at this age, I can still be a challenger. Life is really changeable. " There was an undisguised excitement and expectation in nitro''s eyes.


    "Life is so interesting because it is changeable and no one knows what will happen next second. By the way, when are you going to launch the general attack? In advance, I will not accept the surrender of any ants, let alone allow these man eating monsters to live. "


    Allen made a clear statement of his attitude.


    He really couldn''t understand why the president allowed those ants whose hands were stained with human blood to surrender in the animation, and even pardoned these guys to integrate into the civilized society in another identity.


    Is it just because the surrendered ants have humanity?


    Or because they awakened memories from human times?


    No matter which one, it can not be a reason to be pardoned!


    Undoubtedly aware of this, nitro responded with a smile: "I understand your position, so I won''t stop you from doing what you think is right. As for the time of the general offensive, let''s set it half a month later. I still need to go back to the association. Is it all right to leave it to you? "


    "No problem! During this time, I will try my best to reduce the number of ants. If Wang is born, you will get the news at the first time. " Alan agreed without hesitation.


    "In that case, I can leave at ease."


    Speaking of this, President nitro turned to the two assistants and said, "Mo Laowu and Nobu, your next task is to assist Alan, no problem?"


    "No problem!"


    "Me too!"


    Both gave a positive answer without hesitation.


    Because they had seen Allen''s powerful aura and also knew that before his arrival, the young man had led his team to fight chimeric ants for more than ten days, annihilating more than 1000 ants without any loss.


    It is impeccable both in personal strength and in commanding team operations.


    "Good! Then I''ll go first. Be careful. If Wang was born earlier than expected, don''t hesitate to retreat immediately and think of a way after I come back. "


    With these words, nitro jumped from a high place and disappeared into the thick jungle in a short time.


    Seeing the president go away, Nobu immediately turned his eyes to Allen and asked seriously, "if you don''t mind, can you talk about your plan?


    You know, recently, those ants have become more and more cunning and vigilant.


    As long as an intruder is detected within five kilometers around the nest, a large force headed by the division head will be sent immediately, often as many as thousands.


    If there is a fierce battle, even the immediate guards will go out immediately. "


    "In other words, they have suddenly become very nervous recently, right?"


    Allen was clearly aware of something and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I really didn''t notice. It seems that I''ve really become much more nervous. Could it be... "


    Mo Laowu was worthy of being a man who fought by his brain. He also instantly thought of terrible things, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    "Congratulations, you guessed right. Not surprisingly, it should be that Wang''s pregnancy has reached the final stage. " Allen gave a meaningful answer in the affirmative.


    There is no doubt that at this stage, we can no longer fight guerrillas slowly as before, but must give the chimeric ant an irreparable blow before the birth of the king.


    At least reduce the number of division heads to less than 15!


    And the number of soldier ants should be controlled within 2000!


    Otherwise, once the queen dies, these guys will spread around the world like the original plot, and 100% will pose a great threat to the ordinary people.

 Chapter 163

    The birth of the king is a great event for the whole chimeric ant Legion.


    In particular, the three guards directly under the queen could not help showing their ecstatic expressions when they saw the Queen''s growing stomach every day.


    Because they were born to protect the king!


    And willing to give everything for the king!


    "How long do you think it will take for our king to mature?" Yuppie didn''t answer.


    "Well - according to the current situation, it may take another week to half a month or so. Although emotionally, I also hope Wang can be born soon. But from a biological point of view, the longer the king is conceived in the Queen''s stomach, it means that he can absorb more nutrition and become stronger and stronger at the same time. This really puts me in a dilemma. " Bit touched his chin and replied.


    Obviously, she has recently learned a lot about biology, medicine and chemistry, and has become the chief scientific research expert of the whole chimeric ant Corps.


    Even those who are controlled by human mind power have her inventions in their minds, and have completely become slaves and tools of ants.


    Yuppie nodded vaguely: "will it be another half month? In that case, I''ll patrol outside first. "


    But before he took a few steps, bit leaned over and joked meaningfully: "patrol? I think you want to find the old man yesterday and fight again! "


    "Hey, hey, hey! Don''t you want to? Especially the incredible speed! I''m looking forward to seeing you again. " Yuppie grinned with a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Yes! I really want to see you again. " Bit shook his cat''s tail excitedly.


    Just as the two guards were talking, a soldier captain suddenly rushed in and shouted, "Lord bit! Lord yuppie! No... no! The group of humans who caused great losses to us more than ten days ago are back! And just twenty minutes ago, they just wiped out all our soldiers on the periphery. Both bropta (lobster) and Peggy (OWL) division chiefs have been killed. "


    "What? I have deployed more than 1500 soldiers on the periphery, and they have all been destroyed in only 20 minutes? " Bit showed a surprised expression on his face.


    "Hum! What a bunch of rubbish! " Yuppie skimmed his lips with disdain.


    Bit nodded deeply, "that''s right! They let me down! But it''s a little backbone to stick to the death of all the staff. Immediately summon all the division heads and army captains of the nest * * and never let these dangerous humans run away again this time. "


    "Yes!"


    The captain bent down and bowed deeply, quickly mobilized his ability and sent the news to each division head.


    Five or six minutes later, a total of 2000 chimeric ants assembled and flew to the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, just after completing a fierce battle, it should not be said that after the unilateral massacre, Allen was sitting on the ground, constantly turning over the cards in front of him. At the same time, he didn''t forget to look up and enjoy the shuttle around the battlefield like Vilna lasas, burning the seriously injured and dying ants into cocoons and swallowing them.


    For red dragon, this is a carnival and buffet feast.


    At a glance, the whole battlefield is full of delicious food. Although the quality is a little worse, it is better to have enough and be full.


    In the process of continuous swallowing, her body size is also growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the red scales on her body are becoming brighter and brighter, constantly emitting the unique prestige of the dragon around.


    "You''re crazy! Even President nitro would not have worked out such a battle plan. " Mo Laowu sighed with a bitter smile.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that a person''s power can be strong enough to completely ignore the number.


    We should know that due to the mysterious nature of reading, most capable people will choose one-to-one as much as possible, rather than multiple enemies at the same time.


    But what about Alan?


    Directly through the strategy, first gather the scattered ants together, then fall from the sky with a bow and arrow like the God of death, and kill all the enemies in just ten minutes.


    Especially the arrow rain all over the sky, no one knows what kind of ability it has blessed before it fails to hit the target.


    With the endless stream of strange thinking abilities, no ant can escape.


    The God of death deserves his reputation!


    Alan smiled disapprovingly and shook his head, "no, you''re wrong. It is not that President nitro will not make such a plan, but because he is old. If it were 50 or 60 years ago, I promise he would be more outrageous than I did. What''s more, most of these chimeric ants are the lowest level of soldier ants, and the number of Army leaders and division heads is pitifully small. "


    Just as human constitution cannot be generalized.


    The gap between those who read ability and those who read ability is sometimes more exaggerated than the gap between those who read ability and ordinary people.


    Look at the election article. SISO slaughters the third rate hunters of the Crusade team. When the gas gap between the two sides exceeds a critical point, even if the strong side attacks at will, it can cause irreparable fatal injuries to the weak side.


    When Allen is fully fired, the terrorist damage caused by the arrow is much better than the cards used by sisso. It is often easy to tear all the enemies hundreds of meters in the straight line ahead into pieces with one hit. It is very suitable to clean up the miscellaneous soldiers.


    "But even so, this is a great record. I believe that after this heavy blow, the ants should not easily send so many troops. " Nobu pushed his glasses and analyzed.


    "Just the opposite! I think they are more likely to come directly. " Allen uttered his judgment without thinking.


    "Oh? Why? If the breeding of the king has reached a critical moment, shouldn''t they stick to the nest? " Mo Laowu frowned and asked.


    Allen smiled and stretched out two fingers: "first, the more dangerous the enemy is, the sooner it should be eradicated. This is the way of thinking of ants. Second, I am a thorn in the eye and flesh of those ants. Even for the king''s safety, the direct guards will go out, at least try to find out my strength and ability first. So get ready. It can only be regarded as a warm-up before. The real battle will begin soon. "


    Just when Mo Laowu wanted to say something, Kurt, who used the paper-cut ability to monitor the three guards, suddenly came from a distance and reported in a very nervous tone: "they''re coming! Two guards, twenty-five division heads and two thousand soldiers and ants! "


    "I think we''d better retreat first to avoid the edge!" IL suggested with a puzzled and expressionless face.


    "Retreat? How can such an interesting thing retreat! Are you right, Alan? "


    SISO''s mouth was slightly upturned, and his whole body exuded a strong sense of war.


    Obviously, the efficient slaughter just now completely aroused his dark desire in his subconscious mind. At present, the only thing he wants to do is to kill, even if it is drowned by the chimeric ant army.


    "Nobu, have you set up the entrance to the fourth dimensional apartment?" Alan asked without looking up.


    "Well! According to your instructions, it is placed over there, which can cover everyone''s retreat at any time, and can quickly take those things out of it as required. " Nob gave a straight answer in the affirmative.


    Hearing these words, Allen nodded with satisfaction immediately: "very good! Now that the retreat has been arranged, let''s make a big fuss. If anyone can''t hold on, retreat back by yourself. In short, this time, I will cut the number of ants by at least half. "


    The voice just fell!


    He immediately put two fingers into his mouth and whistled to call the pet.


    Rubus, who had not appeared for a long time, appeared in an instant.


    But interestingly, the shadow wolf king is not alone at the moment, with a wolf cub of the same fur color behind his ass.


    you ''re right!


    After about two months of pregnancy, it finally gave birth to a little male wolf.


    More interestingly, the hunter system in the game seems to take one big wolf and one small wolf as a whole.


    As long as you summon, two will appear at the same time.


    The same goes for dissolution.


    This means that if the wolf can be raised, Alan will have two pets at the same time.

 Chapter 164

    "Ouch!!!!!!!!!!"


    The little wolf cub with white fur and looks a little cute and stupid raised his hair and howled.


    But soon Lubbers gave it a claw and turned the howl into a scream.


    Obviously, the wolf king is quite dissatisfied with this disgraced descendant, and even a little embarrassed and shy


    no way out!


    Any male creature would feel uncomfortable about having children by himself, and even regard it as a disgrace and black history that can''t be washed away all his life.


    If he could not resist, Rubus would have killed his unscrupulous master.


    "Well, don''t lose your temper. I promise I''ll never have it again. What''s more, the enemy we have to deal with this time is not a small fight like before, but a real army. "


    Alan obviously noticed the resentful look in his eyes and quickly reached out and touched the pet''s head to appease him.


    At the same time, don''t forget to throw the little wolf cub, who was just born, to Nobu behind him and let the "gatekeeper" take care of it.


    Obviously, he also knows that he has really gone too far in the matter of "pregnancy stone".


    But I didn''t know why at that time. It was very interesting to think of the strange situation that could make male creatures pregnant. As a result, driven by curiosity, narubus made a small experiment.


    Just when the wolf king wanted to take this opportunity to vent his anger and dissatisfaction, a large black spot suddenly appeared in the distant sky.


    Needless to ask, these black spots are the army of chimeric ants flying from the nest.


    Among them, those with flying ability and those without flying ability rushed here as fast as possible.


    "My God! That''s an exaggeration! "


    Fei Jie only felt that the goose bumps all over her suddenly stood up, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    "It seems that the elite are out."


    Mo Laowu stood up from the ground with a dignified face, began to quickly create the purple smoke soldiers, and turned some of the purple smoke soldiers into others in the team.


    Obviously, the tactician will start to play micro manipulation again.


    With the help of his own ability, he can make every main attacker play two to three times the strength under normal circumstances.


    When everyone was ready for battle, the "cat girl" bit of the three guards was the first to fall from the sky and hit a big hole on the ground with a bang.


    She first glanced at the members of the Crusade team in a leisurely manner, then fixed her eyes on Allen, pursed her mouth and asked with a smile, "you should be the strongest one?"


    "Yes! It''s me! " Alan nodded without thinking.


    "Well - which of you is stronger than the old man yesterday?" Bit touched his chin and continued to ask.


    "Maybe I''m stronger. How about trying? " Alan put forward the invitation to fight with great interest.


    He could feel that the two guards in front of him were not much worse than himself, both of them were more than one million, which could just test how much their strength had improved.


    "I can''t wait!"


    Bit''s eyes widened with excitement. The muscles of his legs tightened instantly, followed by an unimaginable force.


    In less than a second, she had rushed over at the speed of sound.


    Next second


    Boom!


    Their fists collided with each other, and a deafening roar broke out.


    The terrible shock wave and air wave even rolled the surrounding soil, stones, branches and leaves into the air.


    "Alas? Can catch me with all my strength! You are really strong! " Bit stepped back a little, and an undisguised surprise appeared on his face.


    Not only her, but also yuppie, who had just fallen to the ground, showed the same expression.


    You know, since their birth, the three guards have never met any opponent who can compete with them.


    Even in the face of Benitez, they can realize that the president is far less generous than himself.


    But this time is different!


    Allen is not inferior to the chimeric ant mixed with the best genes of countless species in terms of gas capacity, physical fitness, especially muscle explosive power.


    "What two monsters! If it were us, I''m afraid we would be killed with one punch. " Nobu wiped the sweat from his cheeks and muttered to himself.


    Mo Laowu nodded: "it''s really a monster! In short, try to stay away from the two guards and leave it to Alan. Our task is to attract all the division heads, army captains and ordinary soldiers. "


    "You are responsible for the attack! Leave the defense to me! As long as I''m alive, I won''t hurt anyone. " Baudelaire promised, holding two shields.


    "Hahaha! This is the best battlefield and stage! Come on! Let''s start the carnival! "


    With that speech like a neuropathy, sisso immediately took out a dozen cards and shot out at the dense soldiers and ants in front.


    The Irfan also said nothing and frantically threw a needle containing the ability of operating tethering, allowing the ant in the front to turn back to attack his companion on the spot.


    A terrible war began.


    As a battlefield support, Rubus was even more impolite. He summoned more than a dozen shadow parts at one breath and went straight back to the densest place of the enemy to explode.


    Every time, it can take the lives of dozens of ants, even the captain of the army.


    Finally, under the cover of Mo Laowu and Baudelaire''s indestructible defense, the Crusade team withstood the frontal attack of more than 2000 chimeric ants with an absolute disadvantage.


    Fei Jie even successfully controlled a division head and four army captains through kissing.


    Looking at the fierce and anxious fighting in the front battlefield, Allen immediately took out his bow and arrow and said to the two guards with a smile: "since this is a racial war, let''s skip the meaningless part and directly use the battle to decide right or wrong and win or lose."


    "Exactly! That''s what I want to say! "


    After that, yuppie jumped and took the lead in the attack.


    Compared with bit, his speed is obviously much slower, but his strength is much stronger than the former. Every fist can produce great destructive power.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the process of continuous attack, the guard with red skin began to change its shape so that it could attack faster and more fiercely.


    If Allen''s nerve reflex speed had not completed the leap from quantitative change to qualitative change, I''m afraid he would be beaten on the ground every minute.


    But now, he can not only see all the attack routes, but also dodge calmly.


    The bit next to saw this scene and quickly joined the battle group to launch a surprise attack from the side with the advantage of speed.


    For a moment, the whole area was full of remnants of the three people, and outsiders could not intervene at all.


    Only occasionally can you hear the huge sound of the collision between Qi and Qi at the moment of attack or defense, or see the terrorist arrows flying from time to time.


    Occasionally, other ants want to get close to help, but they will be blown up or torn up every minute.


    In particular, once the latter flies into the dense ant colony, it will immediately create a large no man''s land. All soldiers, ants and captains within this range will die suddenly.


    The red dragon, Vilna lasas, will take the opportunity to rush in and turn into an entity to turn those unlucky eggs that are not dead into cocoons and swallow them

 Chapter 165

    "Yuppie! Pay attention to limit his movement! Don''t let this guy pull the bowstring easily! " Bit loudly reminded his companions.


    Just half a minute ago, a silver arrow containing the Qi of change flew close to her cheek. The biting cold made her keep a high degree of vigilance up to now.


    If you are shot, I''m afraid the blood in the arrow will freeze instantly, and the surrounding muscles and bones will lose consciousness.


    "Ah ah ah! damn! It''s easy for you to say! But this guy''s reaction and speed are too fast! I can''t hit him at all! "


    As the only direct escort composed entirely of Warcraft genes, yuppie is obviously not good at complex thinking. He fights completely by his strong physique and beast like perception.


    Such a combat mode is most easily targeted by various skills and tactics.


    Unfortunately, Allen''s fighting style is full of skill and strategy.


    In just a few minutes, he played with yuppie.


    No matter how angry the other party is and how it changes, it won''t help in the end.


    Even several Nian artillery bombardments only hit the afterimage.


    In this one-on-two battle, the advantages of speed and response were reflected incisively and vividly again.


    In contrast, the "cat girl" bit that can make herself enter the supersonic state in an instant is a little more threatening.


    She is like an assassin who keeps wandering on the edge of the battlefield. She will jump out and launch a surprise attack when she seizes the opportunity. She may be caught if she doesn''t pay attention a little.


    [what trouble! Sure enough, it''s a little difficult to deal with two at the same time. You must use some special abilities.]


    After avoiding bit''s sneak attack from behind again, Allen quickly realized that without using the red dragon card, it was difficult to cause fatal injuries to chimeric ants at the level of direct escort by bows and arrows alone.


    The reason is simple!


    Whether it is "jet acceleration", or "super damage arrow", "explosion arrow", "tracking arrow" and other arrows with reading ability, it takes at least one to two seconds to prepare and store power in order to achieve considerable destructive power.


    But one or two seconds is too long for yuppies and bits.


    Needless to say, the latter can easily enter supersonic speed by relying on the terrible muscle tissue on his thigh. It is more than enough to dodge or rush up and interrupt.


    Although Yupi looks heavy, it is actually quite fast, and can change its body shape. It can create a hard bone shield out of thin air, and add a lot of Qi to defend. Even the "super destruction arrow" can be hard.


    After thinking about this, Allen suddenly had a funny smile on his face.


    instantaneous!


    A monster holding a huge sickle and shrouded in black long-distance running appeared out of thin air, raised his head and showed a pair of ominous eyes.


    "The God of death who can''t look directly" - start!


    Before the two guards knew what was going on, they found that their arms and legs were disobedient.


    Not only did he disobey orders, he even began to attack himself under the control of some mysterious force.


    "What the hell is going on? My arm is out of control! " Yuppie shouted as he manipulated the other two arms and pressed the crazy waving and struggling arm.


    Although six arms were created out of thin air through the gene of Warcraft, even if one was out of control, he would not be in a hurry like most people, but this situation still made him feel the fear of the unknown.


    Similarly, bit''s leg is also directly raised high, just putting out the difficult shape of the side horse.


    In this case, don''t mention moving at high speed, even maintaining balance is difficult.


    But compared with yuppie''s recklessness, bit was much stronger in both brain and observation. He immediately realized that there was a problem with the God of death floating in the sky. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "you did it, didn''t you?"


    "Well! you ''re right! This thing around me is called the God of death. As long as anyone looks at it, even in a fraction of a second, he will lose control of a part of his body. This control is random, and even I don''t know what it will control. If you want to get rid of this situation, either kill me, or force me to recover my ability, or remove the controlled part from the body. "


    Alan gave a detailed explanation with a faint smile on his face.


    Because this is one of the constraints and vows of "do not look directly at death". When others ask about the ability, the user must give a complete and detailed description.


    In return, death can affect multiple targets at the same time.


    "I see. Is that reading? In that case, then... "


    Bit''s eyes flashed a cruel, directly raised his hand and cut off his disobedient leg.


    Poof!


    With dazzling blood splashing everywhere!


    In this way, the leg is no longer under the control of death.


    Immediately after that, she immediately activated her reading ability and summoned a huge red shadow.


    The red shadow connects lines with all parts of the body, even the broken leg.


    With the control of countless lines composed of thoughts, the broken leg is connected again.


    Although nerves, bones and muscles are still broken, they can be used as if they had not been broken.


    "Interesting! This is your ability to read? " Alan''s eyes sparkled with curiosity and surprise.


    There is no doubt that this ability is very similar to the "sunspot dance" in the original plot, but it is a little different.


    Because the sunspot dance has no ability to control the broken limbs.


    In contrast, yuppie, who has the power to change his own form, is more simple and direct. He controls cells and muscles to devour that arm directly, from six arms to five.


    As long as he doesn''t summon the sixth arm in the next battle, he doesn''t have to worry about being controlled by death.


    Bit stared at the human youth in front of him and said in a very serious tone: "my judgment is indeed right! You are a great threat to the unborn king. Today, I will eradicate the threat here. Let''s start the second round! "


    "Eradicate me? Little ant, you don''t seem to know the situation. In other words, you have not yet understood how cruel and terrible human wisdom and malice are. In terms of the efficiency of killing and destruction, except for a few natural disasters, we are the most terrible God of death in the world. "


    With that, Allen suddenly raised his hand without warning and fired a terrible gun at the chimeric ant army in the battlefield not far away.


    Boom!


    A bright and dazzling light flashed, and all the ants who rushed to the front died. In an instant, a clearing was cleared on the scorching battlefield.


    Seeing this scene, Nobu immediately started the entrance of the fourth dimensional apartment and took out several huge cans filled with chemical liquids.


    Baudelaire, who had personally experienced the battle with crazy chemists, immediately realized what would happen next and shouted at the top of his voice, "go in! Everybody get inside! If you don''t want to die! "


    At his call, including SISO, a battle madman, left his opponent and jumped directly into the entrance of the fourth dimensional apartment.


    When the whole team finished retreating and the entrance was completely closed, Allen slowly opened his bow and shot the deadliest arrow at the cans filled with chemical liquid.

 Chapter 166

    What is the most terrible and vicious weapon invented by mankind?


    Perhaps most people will involuntarily think of nuclear weapons first!


    Because it is the most destructive and lethal, one can easily erase a city from the map and let tens of millions of people die.


    But the fact is just the opposite!


    Because of its great power, most people in the center of the nuclear explosion can''t feel any pain. They will be killed in an instant, or even completely gasified, leaving a black shadow on the ruins at most.


    In contrast, biological and chemical weapons are much more terrible.


    In particular, the notorious poison gas often makes a person suffer unparalleled great pain before death.


    Therefore, biological and chemical weapons are the most terrible and vicious of all weapons invented by mankind.


    Now, this group of chimeric ants, who have just been born and think that humans are just cheap food, finally want to taste the malice and revenge from humans.


    I saw the explosive arrow with "a handful of gunpowder" flying over the battlefield at a very fast speed and accurately focusing on those huge glass cans on the ground.


    instantaneous!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the violent explosion and fire, a large number of chimeric ants in the center of the battlefield were directly swallowed and turned into semi cooked charred corpses with black smoke all over.


    But that''s not over!


    The smoke generated in the explosion is spreading around at a very fast speed, and the flowers, plants and trees on the ground wither and wither in just a few seconds.


    As for those ants who inhaled poison gas, they fell to the ground one after another and screamed bitterly.


    Still others tore their throats and windpipes because it was getting harder and harder to breathe.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly half of the more than 2000 soldiers and ants, more than 20 division heads and nearly 100 army captains lost their combat effectiveness and lay on the ground in great pain waiting for death.


    As for the other half, it''s not much better, but because the inhaled poison gas is relatively small, it''s not enough to be fatal for the time being.


    But in any case, their bodies have suffered great damage, and even some will have serious sequelae even if they survive.


    "Are you cutting our number?!"


    Bit saw this scene, his pupils enlarged instantly, his face was full of frightened expressions, and even covered his mouth and nose with his hands.


    Although she had read some records about human biological and chemical weapons in the process of learning, she never thought that these insignificant things were so terrible that they could destroy an elite army of chimeric ants in just more than ten seconds.


    Allen took out a gas mask and put it on his face. He nodded meaningfully, "that''s right! It''s spectacular, isn''t it? Tell me, do you still think that humans are the weak side and chimeric ants are the strong side? "


    To tell the truth, he never understood where ants came from?


    In particular, meluaim, the Ant King, drags all day like 25bawan. He also compares humans to cattle and sheep, and even points out the highly complex political activities of humans. He told President nitro to build a so-called protected area for humans.


    What happened?


    Directly killed by a poor rose!


    I don''t know where he got the courage!


    Perhaps the more ignorant a fool is, the more fearless he is.


    Throughout the whole ant chapter, the Ant King is just a beast with wisdom from beginning to end. He is simple, stupid and arrogant, and he is a tool man out and out.


    His short life can be described as ridiculous, sad, pathetic and lamentable.


    Even at the last second before death, I didn''t realize that the reason why I would die was because I lacked the most basic fear and awe.


    Now, Allen should engrave fear into the heart and gene of every ant in advance, so that they can understand that they are the weak and helpless side compared with human beings.


    Every ant should feel fear and despair from the bottom of his heart when he sees that human beings should be like all other beasts!


    Feeling the deep malice, bit shivered involuntarily and asked with a heavy language temperament, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s simple! Kill you all! No one left! Because you started this racial war first! Now, be ready to meet the revenge and destruction from mankind. Soon, you will know how weak you are and how powerful human beings are, beyond the limits of your little brain. "


    Allen opened his arms and loudly announced their fate to the few ant survivors left.


    For the ants who have just witnessed the terror of chemical poison gas, he is like the God of death from another world, overlooking his fragile life from above.


    "You won''t succeed! Our king will defeat you! Then lead the Legion to destroy your human world! "


    After dropping this sentence, bit immediately took yuppie into the woods and disappeared without a trace.


    Because under the action of the airflow, the poisonous gas has begun to spread here. If you don''t go, you may not go.


    "Hehe, it seems that I have branded the seed of fear in their hearts. The next step is to wait patiently for this seed to take root. Enjoy your last time, little ant. You don''t have much time left. "


    Allen pursed his mouth and showed a playful smile. He quickly turned into a cyan alchemy stone to disperse all poisonous gases through the ability to control the wind.


    On the other hand, the red dragon Vilna lasas also appeared in physical form and once again held a buffet Carnival Party.


    Burn the dying chimeric ants tortured by poison gas into cocoons and swallow them.


    After a while, the battlefield full of corpses had been cleaned up.


    In addition to the flowers and trees withered completely under the influence of poison gas, it can also prove that a big war has taken place here, and other places have completely returned to normal.


    About five or six minutes later, the entrance of the fourth dimensional apartment was finally opened again. Nobu carefully poked out half his head from inside and confirmed that the poison gas had dissipated. Then he came out and asked in an uncertain tone, "the plan succeeded?"


    "Thanks to your efforts, the poison gas I made killed almost 2000 soldiers and ants, more than a dozen division heads and nearly 100 army captains, and injured a direct guard. I believe they dare not leave the nest easily for a long time. " Allen replied without thinking.


    "In other words, the number of ants left in the nest should be less than 1500, right?" Mo Laowu came out of the apartment with a big pipe.


    "Yes! Most importantly, they have now understood what fear is, the fear of mankind. Next, I want these little ants to die in despair, slowly and painfully... "


    Alan''s eyes gleamed with a chilling light.


    It belongs to the unique ruthlessness and ruthlessness of hunters, which only exists to completely kill their prey.


    "Oh! It''s terrible! It seems that these little ants will face the judgment of death soon. In fact, from a personal point of view, I still like them. " Sisso touched his chin and pretended to be quite sorry.


    IL nodded expressionless, "Hmm! I like them, too! "


    Obviously, although the two guys are so-called like, the former means that they like the pleasure of killing ants, and the latter means that killing ants can bring huge benefits to themselves.


    If you have to make a metaphor, SISO''s liking is equivalent to eating goods and saying that he likes cattle. In fact, he likes the taste and taste of delicious and juicy beef chewed in his mouth.


    Irfan''s liking is similar to that of a farmer. He likes to send the cattle to the slaughterhouse and sell the beef to get the final income

 Chapter 167

    Chimeric ant nest * *,


    Bit, who returned from the defeat, was kneeling in front of the queen and spoke in an extremely serious tone about the defeat of himself and Yupi and the whole process of the slaughter of most of the elite.


    In particular, Allen said at the last moment that he would kill all the ant population, a declaration of revenge.


    After hearing this, the queen immediately fell into meditation and asked through telepathy for several minutes: "in other words, human beings are not as fragile as we thought. There are also strong among them, and they also hold many powerful weapons that we can''t understand and make, right? "


    Bit quickly nodded: "yes! For the king''s safety! I suggest you transfer immediately. Otherwise, once the other party really attacks the door and releases that terrible poison gas again, I''m afraid it won''t even escape with the ventilation here. "


    "But the question is, the world is full of human beings. Where can we escape?" The queen gently stroked the developed king in her stomach.


    As a master of telepathy, she can feel the fear and anxiety in bit''s heart.


    you ''re right!


    One of the direct guards standing at the peak of the fighting power of the chimeric ant actually began to be afraid.


    The object of fear is the human beings who were used as food before!


    This sudden change filled the queen with doubts and puzzles.


    Because she couldn''t feel what human beings, who have neither sharp teeth and claws, nor strong shells and thick fur, should be afraid of.


    Obviously, bit was ready. He immediately spread out a map and explained very seriously: "I have learned something about the world from those slaves.


    We are now in a place called the balusha islands at the southernmost tip of eurubian.


    There are five countries here. Our current activities are mainly concentrated in the NGL autonomous region, which is a place with relatively few human beings and backward science and technology.


    Take a small number of division heads, captains and soldiers across the island from the sea to the other end, and you can reach a country called dongguotuo.


    There is not only a large population, but also relatively advanced knowledge and technology.


    Most importantly, the country is relatively closed to the outside world and even has little communication.


    Therefore, we can directly capture the palace, control their supreme ruler, and then use this puppet to provide sufficient food for the Legion. At the same time, we can learn from human beings to make powerful weapons.


    As long as we move fast enough, the guys who chase us won''t notice. "


    It has to be said that bit has really done enough homework for Wang''s safety.


    Moreover, under the threat of toxic gas, he realized the importance of scientific knowledge and technology, no longer superstitious about the strength of individual strength, and sincerely longed for powerful weapons.


    "Dongguotuo..." the queen was obviously moved.


    Because she heard that there are more people there, and more people mean more food and nutrition.


    "Your Majesty, please don''t hesitate and make a decision quickly. Otherwise, when that terrible human comes to the door, we will all die. " A division head also urged.


    "All right! Then move! Get ready now! Take all the eggs! "


    After feeling the strong panic from more and more ants who escaped back, the queen finally understood the seriousness of the problem and finally agreed to bit''s move plan.


    About an hour later, a large number of chimeric ants left the nest and pretended to go out hunting.


    But in fact, all these actions are to confuse the enemy.


    The real queen, direct escort and division head have long been quietly mixing in, leaving the nest and moving quickly to the East.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Allen, who was camping a few kilometers away, noticed something wrong.


    To be exact, the red dot on the hunting map that originally belonged to boku''er disappeared, and there was an extra record in the eyes of the dead.


    [eaten? no incorrect! If ants want to eat him, they should have eaten it long ago. They will never wait until now.]


    "What happened? There seems to be something wrong with your face! "


    Nob was undoubtedly a very sensitive person, and immediately noticed the change of Allen''s mood.


    "It''s a chimeric ant nest. Something seems to have happened over there. By the way, are you carsick? "


    Allen suddenly turned the subject, and his face showed a malicious expression.


    "Carsick?" Nobu was a little confused by the problem and subconsciously shook his head¡° No, of course not. "


    "Well, that would be great. Come on, look into my eyes. "


    Without saying a word, Allen took off each other''s glasses directly, and then launched his reading ability - "the eye of the dead".


    instantaneous!


    A large number of image data poured into Nobu''s brain like a flood.


    In just a few seconds, he saw what had happened before he died.


    When the transmission ended, the poor guy immediately felt dizzy and something in his stomach couldn''t stop flowing up.


    There''s no time to think!


    Norbu rushed out with an arrow, holding the trunk of a big tree and began to vomit wildly.


    Until he vomited everything in his stomach, he asked pale, "Damn it! What did you show me just now? "


    Allen spread his hands innocently and replied, "I''m sorry, I don''t know. In fact, that was the last thing a hunter captured by ants saw before he died. Now, tell me, what did he go through before he died? The more detailed, the better! "


    "What you saw before you died? I see! " Nobu showed an expression of enlightenment and quickly took out a tissue paper to wipe his mouth¡° I saw a large number of ants carrying eggs, meatballs and other things in the nest. But soon, including the dead, about seven or eight Hunter captives were sent directly to the queen and eaten alive. And they were wearing some strange device on their heads, and there was resistance in the end. "


    "Eat seven or eight Hunter captives at once?" Alan frowned subconsciously.


    "Yes! Especially the ants we first saw, their behavior was like... It was like moving! " Nobu suddenly raised his head and said his guess.


    "No! The queen wants to escape! "


    Knowing the enemy''s plan, Allen didn''t stop for a second. He directly turned the Red Dragon into an entity, jumped on the dragon''s back and flew straight to the nest of chimeric ants.


    When he arrived, the building was empty. Except for a few cannon fodder left to hide people''s eyes and ears, all the other ants disappeared without a trace.


    In the depths of the nest, you can even see a huge pit piled up by human skeletons. There are millions of them, including several years old children.


    Some of them still have fresh blood on them. It seems that they were killed not long ago.


    With this large pit full of bones, chimeric ants must be completely eliminated!

 Chapter 168

    There is no doubt that the sudden collective disappearance of chimeric ants is undoubtedly heavy news.


    This is a huge threat to both the hunter Association and V5.


    Therefore, in just a few days, a large number of helpers and experts, including President nitro, landed in this abandoned nest by airship.


    Looking at the people around who were busy investigating clues, the one hundred and twenty year old man finally couldn''t help whispering, "what have you done to scare the ants like this?"


    "Nothing, I just showed them the power and malice of human beings, that''s all." Allen answered very innocently.


    He never dreamed that ants should be so frightened.


    He made some poison gas with the ability he captured from the crazy chemist. As a result, the other party was so frightened that he chose to abandon his nest and flee.


    If we really take out the nuclear bomb and explode it, we must not directly escape the human world and go to the dark continent at the other end of Lake Mobius.


    It seems that the essence of chimeric ants is no different from that of other organisms. They are typical bullies.


    When he found that the strength of the enemy was far beyond his expectation, he chose to retreat and preserve his strength at the first time, rather than rush up and die together.


    "Ha ha! Human power and malice... "


    Nitro couldn''t help laughing.


    As early as a few minutes ago, he had learned from Nobu and Mo Laowu about the crazy number reduction action, as well as how heavy the loss of chimeric ants was.


    In particular, the ability of crazy chemists can not only cause great killing, but also the death process is so tragic and painful that anyone who has seen it can''t help but fear.


    Obviously, chimeric ants move because they feel fear and threat.


    Because no matter how powerful their individuals are, they can''t resist that terrible chemical poison gas.


    "Don''t laugh, I''m telling the truth. But where will the ants hide? " Alan touched his chin and was lost in thought.


    Because the soldiers and ants left in the nest are some downright cannon fodder, he doesn''t know where the queen, direct guards and regiments have gone, so he can only wait patiently for the news.


    After all, it is almost difficult to hide things like the large-scale migration of heterogeneous organisms from human eyes.


    Once close to densely populated areas, all kinds of photos and videos will soon appear on the Internet or news.


    At that time, as long as we track these news, we will soon find a new hiding place for ants.


    As for tracking by "hunting map", he has not tried.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because the two sides are almost the same, or whether the ants use some unknown reading ability. As a result, the two huge red dots symbolizing yuppie and bit cover the whole island and its surrounding areas.


    President nitro touched the beard on his chin and said, "no matter where these little ants hide, they will be exposed sooner or later. Because according to the conclusion of experts'' investigation, the Queen''s pregnant king has reached the most critical period, and it must ensure adequate nutrition by eating a lot. So theoretically, it shouldn''t go too far. It''s probably still on this island. "


    "Could it be dongguotuo?"


    Allen suddenly remembered that in the original story, after Wang was born, he directly raided the palace of the country with three guards, and ruled mankind by manipulating the body of the supreme leader.


    This method once made the members of the Crusade team feel quite headache.


    Because they have to deal not only with ants, but also with the whole human regime directly or indirectly controlled by ants.


    "Dongguotuo?" President nitro had a thoughtful expression on his face¡° be on the cards! no It should be said that there is a great possibility. Like the NGL autonomous region, it is in an isolated environment all year round, which is most suitable for the reproduction and development of chimeric ants. "


    "In that case, I''ll take someone there to investigate immediately."


    Allen stood up and prepared to leave the empty nest and go to donggotuo to see if there were any signs of ants.


    After all, as long as he is still a human, he will be involuntarily angry when he sees the huge pit full of bones. At the same time, he is eager to completely destroy the whole chimeric ant population.


    This has nothing to do with good and evil. It is only from the standpoint of human beings. It is absolutely not allowed to have creatures that feed on themselves.


    However, before he went out far, President nitro shouted, "wait! Don''t be so impatient. I can understand your mood, but it''s better not to act rashly at the moment. I have issued a high reward in the name of the association. I believe there will be news soon. And dongguotuo is not like NGL. The political environment there is more complex. If you mess around, the consequences will be very serious. "


    "How serious is it? Will V5 want me for the sake of the ruler of a small country? " Allen pursed the corners of his mouth and asked back meaningfully.


    "That''s not true! But as a hunter of the association, it is not a good thing to directly conflict with the regime of a country. " Nitro explained patiently.


    As the president of the hunter Association, he needs to think about the future of the whole Association.


    If there is a direct conflict with the senior management of dongguotuo, the situation of the hunter Association will become very embarrassing regardless of the result.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t have such a chance. If the ants are really in donggotuo, the first thing these guys do is to control the upper ruling class and then the whole country. If not, do you think I will waste my time dealing with those politicians and bureaucrats? "


    With that, Allen turned and boarded the association airship parked outside, motioning the pilot to fly directly to East Gotha.


    Since the end of the Nyland Island incident, he has established a good cooperative relationship with many powerful politicians and bureaucrats in V5, so he doesn''t need to be as careful in some things as before.


    Let alone that this action is to eliminate chimeric ants that pose a great threat to human society. V5 will turn a blind eye to what it has really done to the ruling class of dongguotuo.


    After all, compared with a small self closed marginal dictatorship, he is more valuable and can even help the whole human world deal with the threat from the dark continent.


    With the shrewdness of politicians, it''s easy to make a choice without even hesitation.


    Watching the airship slowly take off, nitro couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, this thing seems to be getting more and more troublesome."


    "President, is it really all right to let Alan go like this? I always feel that his eyes are a little dangerous and may drive out some unusual things. " Nobu cautioned cautiously.


    "No way! He is not the kind of guy who will listen to others'' advice casually, but the kind of hunter who will chase until the end once he confirms his prey. At present, what we can do is to mediate as much as possible to ensure that there will be no confrontation between the association and the East gotuo government. In addition, we will continue to follow the news around the world. Once there is news that monsters eat people or a large number of people are missing, we will send someone to confirm whether they are chimeric ants at the first time. "


    Nitro did not struggle on this issue for too long and quickly gave instructions as president.


    At present, including V5, the top leaders of many countries are paying attention to the sudden disappearance of chimeric ants from NGL autonomous region. He must give an accurate answer as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, the whole human world will be in a state of high tension and panic.


    Especially those big cities with highly developed economy and commerce, even if they are only invaded on a small scale, they will lead to extremely serious consequences.


    In the eyes of many politicians, this consequence is more terrible than the death of millions of people in the NGL Autonomous Region

 Chapter 169

    Sitting in the airship, looking at the birds flying by from time to time outside the window, SISO suddenly asked, "are those lovely ants really scared away?"


    "Well! you ''re right! Although it is likely to protect the unborn king, they do begin to fear mankind. " IL replied with an expressionless face.


    "Hehe, has it taught another human eating species fear from scratch? That sounds terrible! "


    SISO suddenly showed a playful smile on his face. At the same time, he didn''t forget to glance at Allen not far away with the rest of his eyes. He was still opposed to trying to locate the two direct guards with the hunting map.


    Yier fan nodded approvingly, "yes, it''s really terrible. Because this fear is based on destruction and death. Imagine how desperate and fearful it would be if you suddenly found that the food you eat every day actually has the power to easily kill yourself? "


    "It''s definitely a terrible nightmare. Now I finally understand why those little ants ran away. " Sisso sighed with lingering palpitations.


    "The situation of chimeric ants may be much more serious than this. I believe that through the previous battle, you should feel that ants are psychologically convinced that they are higher than humans. But in the last battle, Allen smashed all their pride, self-esteem and sense of superiority, and then trampled them under his feet. This psychological gap is the most fatal! Maybe your favorite little ant has lost the courage to fight human beings head-on and become a pile of mice who just want to live in a dark sewer. "


    As a killer, Irfan is obviously very good at analyzing the low hand''s heart. In just a few words, he clearly describes the difficult situation of the chimeric ant Legion.


    We should know that there is not only one intelligent creature in this world, but also a large number of different kinds of Warcraft live with humans, and even wars broke out with each other in distant ancient times.


    But what happened in the end?


    Human beings have completely ruled the world in the center of Mobius lake!


    Those Warcraft with wisdom either hide in deep mountains and forests and continue to live an isolated life, or integrate into human civilization and become human vassals and slaves, just like those fierce foxes that frequently appear in the hunter test.


    Obviously, chimeric ants are now facing the same problems and choices.


    However, they eat too many humans, so they are unlikely to be accepted by civilized society. In addition, Allen''s naked and undisguised malice to the whole chimeric ant population may only lead to death.


    Hearing this analysis, sisso immediately showed a disappointed expression: "that''s a pity! I hate the rotten and delicious fruit. But before that, you should still be able to play a little. "


    "Oh? After killing so many division heads and army captains, haven''t you been satisfied? " ILMI raised his head and stared at each other in surprise.


    "Satisfied? How can I be satisfied after seeing the battle between the immediate guard and Alan. That amazing thought is thrilling in retrospect. "


    While saying these words, SISO''s strong murderous spirit leaked out uncontrollably again, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips.


    "You will die!"


    Yier fan obviously knew what the pervert wanted to do and pretended to be a kind reminder.


    "It doesn''t matter! It is a kind of happiness to die in the hands of such enemies. What''s more, if I dare not even try, what''s the meaning of my life? " Sisso shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    Seeing that the dissuasion was ineffective, Irfan immediately said, "if you die, I will help you collect the body. Of course, the price is that all your inheritance belongs to me. "


    "No problem!" SISO agreed without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in rocario, Xiaojie and Qiyu are fighting fiercely with two disciples of Mo Laowu to compete for the last two places to join the Crusade team.


    As in the original plot, the release department''s nakusha is on the Xiaojie of the enhancement department, and the operation Department''s xiutuo is on the Qiyu of the change department.


    The only difference is that the two protagonists have been thoroughly honed in the hell style special training, whether it is their capacity, combat experience or their control of their own mental ability.


    In just a few minutes, he was hit by a guessing fist. The whole man rose up in the air, spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole man turned his eyes and fainted.


    The porter Kling created by the ability of reading also disappeared automatically after the owner fell into a coma and could no longer calculate interest.


    Looking at the fallen competitor, Xiao Jie subconsciously shook his fist and said in a voice that only he could hear: "I''ve really become stronger! Yes! I can save Kate! "


    The voice just fell!


    Qiyu also dragged xiutuo who was knocked down and lost his ability to move out of the woods, smiled and joked: "well done! It seems that we all defeated our opponents in about the same time, and the crime of some time ago was not in vain. Otherwise, next time I see that guy again, I must take revenge. "


    "Ha ha! Don''t say that. Alan is also for our good. If it weren''t for his strictness, we wouldn''t have become so strong in such a short time. " Xiao Jie scratched the back of his head and laughed.


    "Forget it, just be happy. Let''s go. Now let''s meet pomm and set out to join the Crusade team. This time, I must give those ants some color to see. " Qiyu opened her mouth and showed a bad smile like a little devil.


    "What about these two people?" Xiao Jie pointed to take kusha and xiutuo and asked.


    "Well - why don''t you just leave it here." Qiyu gives the simplest and crudest solution.


    He doesn''t want to carry an adult all the way back to the city from the wild.


    But Xiao Jie shook his head: "no! They will be attacked by wild animals! "


    "What do you mean..."


    Qiyu set her eyes on her good friend.


    "Carry them back. Anyway, these two people are both disciples of Mr. Mo Laowu, and we robbed them of their qualifications. We are a little sorry. "


    After that, Xiao Jie took the initiative to bend down and carry Na Ku Sha behind him, walking in the direction of the city with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    Qiyu followed with xiutuo on his back.


    They looked at each other and smiled, and a happy smile appeared on their young faces.


    The reason is also very simple. They won.


    However, before they went far, they suddenly saw a human creature with a cow like head rushing out of the dense forest, emitting amazing Qi all over. Without saying a word, they swung their fists and smashed them down.


    Next second


    Boom!


    With the deafening noise and vibration, a large pit with a diameter of more than 30 meters appeared on the ground.


    Fortunately, the two little guys reacted fast enough, so Kankan avoided the blow.


    "Chimeric ant? How could it be here! "


    Qi Yu''s eyes suddenly became vigilant. He quickly found a relatively safe place to put xiutuo down, and the whole person entered the state of facing the war.


    But before he could make a move, Xiao Jie stood up first and said, "you stay here to protect Mr. Mo Laowu''s disciples. I''ll solve this enemy."


    ¡°OK£¡ But be careful. According to Allen''s classification of ant level, this guy is likely to be a division head, and judging from the power of the punch just now, it is likely to be a typical strengthening department. " Qi Yu whispered a warning.


    "I see! In short, leave it to me. " Xiao Jie nodded confidently.

 Chapter 170

    "Eh? significant! You are also capable! "


    A surprised expression appeared on the face of the chimeric ant with a cow like head.


    Obviously, he rushed to kill with that punch just now, and didn''t mean to keep his hand at all.


    "Who are you? Why attack us? " Xiao Jie asked directly.


    "My name is behorn! Is the head of the division under the queen! At the command of Lord bit, attack the surrounding human cities and villages. Are you ready to die now, kid? "


    The tall and strong ant had no intention of hiding. Dafang said his name, identity and purpose all at once.


    To be exact, there is no need to hide.


    Because the direct guard bit gave him the instruction to do things, and the bigger the better, so as to attract all human eyes before the king was born.


    Not only him, but also several other division heads received similar tasks.


    "Bit?!"


    When Xiao Jie heard the name, his pupils dilated instantly, and the whole person became very excited: "where is she? What have you done to Kate? "


    "Hum! If you can promise me, I''ll tell you. " Behorn grinned with a ferocious smile.


    "Good! Then knock you down! "


    People in the reinforcement department are straightforward.


    So after making the rules, Xiao Jie immediately bent down and began to gather his fists, ready to go straight into the soul and take away the other party like dealing with cool killing.


    But it is a pity that as a human, how can nakushi compare with the commander of a chimeric ant in terms of gas.


    In fact, after Allen''s hellish assault training, even Qi Yu and Xiao Jie can beat him by an order of magnitude in terms of gas.


    It is precisely because of this gap that he will still be instantly broken by the guessing fist after the launch ability. There is no way to continuously calculate the interest by delaying the time as usual until the opponent goes bankrupt and enters the absolute state.


    But Xiaojie didn''t realize this, so he directly chose to meet each other.


    When a big one and a small one hit their fists together!


    Boom!


    The terrible airflow generated in an instant blew all the flowers, plants and trees around.


    No accidents!


    As Xiao Jie, who was at an absolute disadvantage in both gas and physical quality, the whole man flew out sideways and broke the trunk of two or three big trees, which barely stopped to stabilize his body.


    From the shock in his eyes, it was not difficult to see that he had not expected such a result.


    "Ha ha! You''re surprised, aren''t you? " Behorn raised his fist the size of a sandbag and his hair laughed wildly¡° In fact, the reason for this situation is very simple! That is my Qi and strength, which are several times stronger than you. Although you can be regarded as excellent as a human being, you are still far from my uncle. "


    "Jay! look out! This guy''s gas capacity is at least twice or three times that of us! Don''t fight him! " Qi Yu on one side warned loudly.


    "Well! I see! "


    Xiao Jie wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and quickly got up from the ground.


    "It''s no use! No matter how you struggle, you will eventually die in my hands. "


    Behorn clamored to concentrate his Qi on his fist again and launched a charge with great momentum.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the two protagonists met the head of the chimeric ant division, the chimeric ant invasion broke out in all densely populated towns and villages around the whole balusha islands.


    A large number of casualty reports and shocking cannibalism were quickly spread on the news and the Internet in less than half an hour.


    For a moment, the fear of this unknown species filled the most sensitive nerves of ordinary people.


    In some countries, even the army and police are dispatched to try to kill these man eating beasts.


    But they don''t know that the chimeric ants who have learned to read can almost completely ignore the attack of light weapons.


    As a result, in just over ten minutes, the army and police, mainly using pistols and rifles, suffered heavy casualties, and the rest fled one after another.


    Looking at all kinds of reports, pictures and video materials played out by the electronic display on the airship, Allen had a sneer on his face: "interesting! These ants are trying to distract us. "


    "Well! Although the means are not clever, they are very useful. At least when facing this situation, the hunter association must give priority to ensuring the safety of the people. " Fei Jie nodded approvingly.


    "What shall we do now? Continue to go to donggotuo according to the original plan, or hunt and kill these ants invading the human world first? " Asked Baudelaire in an uncertain tone.


    "It''s simple! The soldiers are divided in two ways. You go to dongguotuo to investigate the situation first, and I''ll clean up these bold ants alone. Remember, if you really find something wrong, don''t act rashly and call me directly. "


    With these words, Allen directly pushed open the cabin door of the airship and jumped down, materialized the red dragon in mid air, and directly carried himself to the nearest invaded city.


    Watching the huge red beast gradually turn into a small point, West Thornton showed a playful expression and said with a smile: "Oh, the boss actually left us to have fun alone. I really hope I can find the trace of those ants in dongguotuo, otherwise the journey will be too boring. "


    "Hello! I warn you, you''d better not have any bad ideas. " Fei Jie narrowed her eyes and threatened.


    Maybe it''s the relationship between a woman''s keen sixth sense. She always feels that the pervert in front of her seems to be planning something.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I won''t do anything harmful to the team. I just want to go out alone to find some stimulation." SISO explained carelessly.


    For Fei Jie''s warning, the pervert obviously didn''t pay attention at all.


    To be exact, in the whole team, except Allen and Yier fans, he doesn''t think anyone else can pose any threat to himself, even Baudelaire, who has almost perfect defense ability.


    "Damn it! I knew this bastard was unreliable. " Fei Jie held her forehead and complained in a low voice.


    "Just leave SISO alone. If he really causes something, just dismiss him from the team. " IL Mi shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "That''s what I said! SISO was originally the kind of person who did what he wanted. Unless you can prove that you are stronger than him, he won''t obey the orders of a person weaker than himself. " Baudelaire echoed.


    Finally, the team passed the decision to let sisso go 2-1.


    As for the poor women''s clothing boss Kurt, even the opportunity to speak was deprived by his big brother. He continued to hide in the corner as a tool man, trying to find out where the two guards hid with the queen through the ability of paper cutting.


    But under the interference of some unknown reading ability, he can only hear a lot of noisy voices.

 Chapter 171

    "Come on! Shooting! Shooting! Don''t let this guy cross the blockade! "


    On the street of a big city, a uniformed Sheriff raised his gun, shouted orders at the police officer behind him, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Just in front of them, there was a yellow figure like lightning, galloping at a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    You don''t have to ask. This guy is no one else. He is the division head with the nickname of "stupid leopard" - kidu.


    With the order of the sheriff, all the police officers pulled the trigger and poured out countless bullets.


    For a moment, a fairly dense fire network was formed.


    Under normal circumstances, when facing such a hail of bullets, any creature can only choose to hide or fight with its body.


    But for the base with terrible speed, he just raised his mouth and showed disdain smile. At the same time, he didn''t forget to sneer: "it''s too slow! It''s too slow! "


    A lot of Qi wrapped around your feet in an instant!


    Next second


    Whoosh!


    He disappeared from his place!


    no


    Not just disappear!


    And directly behind the blockade.


    As for the bullets flying head-on, they all hit the air.


    Before the sheriff and officers could react to what had happened, gidu waved his claws and tore everyone''s throats.


    Looking at the blood gushing from the main artery, he immediately laughed proudly: "ha ha! I''m still too strong! No one can beat me in speed and response! I am the king of speed in this world! "


    "King of speed? Are you sure? "


    With meaningful inquiry, Allen chased down from the sky and smashed a big hole on the ground with a bang.


    "Is that you?!"


    Gidu obviously recognized the human youth in front of him, and his face suddenly became vigilant.


    Although he had not participated in the battle not long ago, he had heard other division heads mention that it was the other party who killed the Legion composed of 2000 elite with some terrible poison gas. Even the two direct guards bit and yuppie admitted their defeat.


    "Well! you ''re right! It''s me. "


    Allen glanced at the breathless policeman on the ground with a sharp cold light in his eyes.


    There is no doubt that the leopard''s unscrupulous killing of ordinary people has seriously challenged his psychological bottom line.


    But the basis of only one string left in his head was completely unaware of it. Instead, he was eager to ask, "do you want to have a competition with me on speed and response?"


    "Ah! Certainly. But the bet is your mind and life! If you lose, then I''ll take them away. No problem? " As Allen spoke, he approached slowly.


    Although his steps and movements were like slow motion in the eyes of the leopard, there was a great sense of oppression somehow.


    Gudong!


    Gidu subconsciously swallowed his saliva and responded with fear in his heart: "OK... OK! If you can catch me! "


    "The contract is established! I appreciate your courage! In return, I''ll make you die a little happier. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen instantly started the jet acceleration, and a flash came close.


    If it is another chimeric ant division head, it may not have time to make any action at all.


    But at this critical moment, the leopard turned into a residual shadow and disappeared from the original place, making him catch an empty.


    "Eh? What is this ability? "


    Allen turned and stared at kidu, who had appeared more than ten meters away, with an undisguised surprise on his face.


    You know, with his speed and reaction, there should be no possibility of escaping at such a close distance in the world.


    Unless


    "How close! that was close! I almost got caught. "


    Gidu patted his chest hard, and his eyes were full of happiness for the rest of his life.


    If he was caught just now, he dared to guarantee that he would be killed 100% in an instant, and there was not even a little room for resistance.


    "Interesting! It seems that this game can be played a little longer. "


    After that, Allen used jet acceleration to launch an attack on his own initiative again, intending to first confirm what the suddenly disappearing ability was.


    But this time, kidu obviously had psychological preparation. Before his opponent approached, he took the lead in using his ability to instantly move out for about 20 meters. Without saying a word, he began to run at a high speed and dared not stay for a second.


    Allen followed suit, constantly using jet acceleration to catch up, forcing the leopard to keep using its ability.


    In this way, they formed an interesting picture of chasing and escaping.


    Because the speed of both sides was too fast, they left the urban area and entered the endless forest after a while.


    "Hey, hey, hey! You''re kidding! Is your anger infinite? "


    After running for more than ten kilometers in one breath, gidu finally showed a flustered expression on his face.


    There''s no way not to panic!


    You know, he has used his ability dozens of times in a row, and his Qi will be consumed.


    But what about Alan?


    He still follows slowly and suddenly accelerates to close the distance from time to time. It''s almost impossible to prevent. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will overturn.


    "I''m sorry, if I follow the current speed, I can continue like this for a whole day without problem. In addition, your ability should have nothing to do with speed. It''s a kind of ability of instantaneous movement. Moreover, the distance of each movement will be firmly limited to 20 meters, and the direction can only be straight ahead. "


    Alan smiled and said the conclusion of his repeated observation.


    It has to be said that because the chimeric ant got the systematic training method on reading ability in advance, the leopard got a very powerful ability which is different from the original plot.


    But no matter how powerful the ability is, if the user is a fool, it is difficult to exert its real power.


    Unfortunately, kidu is such an idiot.


    "What... What?! How did you know? " The leopard''s eyes widened in shock.


    "It''s simple! Watch! Why do you think I have so many opportunities to catch you, but I didn''t take practical action, but just let you escape? " Allen asked meaningfully.


    "Damn it!"


    Even if gidu was stupid, he realized that he had fallen into each other''s trap.


    However, he has consumed too much physical strength and energy in the process of running away. Now he is at the end of a powerful crossbow, just like prey falling into a trap. No matter how he struggles, the final result will not change.


    Noting the fear and despair in the leopard''s eyes, Allen smiled and said, "here''s a suggestion about ability! Why must we face straight ahead? You can make this ability take yourself as the center and move 360 degrees in an instant. In this way, whoever wants to catch you will be geometrically more difficult. "


    "Ah! right! Why didn''t I think of it! " Kidu''s face showed an expression of enlightenment.


    But in less than a second, he felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    When I looked down, I found a strange dagger stabbed from the back, and the exposed part of the front section still emitted a light as bright as a flame.


    "You lost! Now, your power and life are mine. Verna lasas, devour him! "


    Allen jerked out his dagger and gave the red dragon an order to eat.

 Chapter 172

    Watching Verna lasas burn the dying kidu into a cocoon and swallow it, Allen immediately gained each other''s ability.


    As expected, this is similar to the ability of instantaneous movement. The limit distance is 20 meters.


    But surprisingly, there is no limit to the direction, but the leopard is too focused on speed, so it has not considered moving in other directions at all.


    After realizing this, Allen couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head and sighing: "the stupid leopard is worthy of being a stupid leopard. It is estimated that all talents are focused on speed and response. As a result, his intelligence has seriously shrunk. He can''t even understand his developed ability. What a wonderful flower among the wonderful flowers! "


    However, ridicule belongs to ridicule, but anyway, gidu is a division head, and he is not bad in gas volume and physical strength.


    In particular, the refined essence of life can greatly strengthen and enhance the strength of leg muscles.


    Put the dagger with the red flame light in his hand, the blade of destruction, back into his pocket. Allen quickly jumped on the back of the red dragon and flew up again towards the next accident site.


    The leopard''s different ability from the original plot made him understand a truth.


    That is, in addition to the three direct guards who have been fixed since the gestation period, the abilities of division heads and captains are likely to lead to various uncertain changes due to the acquisition of knowledge in advance.


    You must not rely too much on the memory of the original plot in your mind, otherwise you will suffer a great loss.


    Just as Allen was flying at a very high speed at low altitude, the cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Out of his subconscious first reaction, he immediately took it out and pressed the answer button.


    instantaneous!


    Mo Laowu''s impatient voice came from the other side: "Alan! Where are you now? "


    "A city in central rocario! I''ve just finished dealing with a division head who looks like a leopard. Are you in any trouble there? " Allen asked directly.


    "Destroyed one? So fast! " Mo Laowu had a strong surprise in his tone.


    We should know that chimeric ants invaded the human world in a large area in less than a few hours. Neither the government nor the hunter association had time to respond. Only the people who followed the president to NGL were able to cope with it.


    "Of course! Don''t forget, I''ve always been famous for speed and efficiency. As long as they have the right position, these ants can''t jump for long. " Allen responded with a sneer.


    "In that case, I''m welcome. There is a very urgent thing to ask you. The association has just received a report that the border city closest to NGL has been invaded by chimeric ants. There are at least two division heads, about 1400 soldier ants and army leaders. Moreover, my two disciples, Xiao Jie and Qi Yu, can''t be contacted. Could you please confirm it? " Mo Laowu pleaded in a very worried tone.


    ¡°OK£¡ no problem! Leave it to me. "


    Allen agreed without hesitation and motioned the red dragon to turn around.


    Although he didn''t think he would encounter any danger with the strength of Xiaojie and Qiyu, he decided to have a look.


    After all, in animation, the two protagonists are killing in the army of ants with only their capacity of more than 20000.


    Although the quality of chimeric ant Corps has been greatly improved due to their complete mastery of reading ability, their is also more than three times stronger than their original self.


    In addition, there were many hunters stationed in the border city. In theory, there should be no big problem.


    But what Allen didn''t know was that his judgment was just the opposite of the actual situation.


    Because the ants launched the attack at the right time, they just caught up with Xiao Jie, Qi Yu and Mo Laowu''s two disciples to complete the duel, which temporarily lost their fighting ability.


    And Xiaojie and Qiyu were restrained by division head behorn in the suburbs, so they couldn''t get back in time.


    There are only pomm and a few hunters responsible for logistics in such a big city. They are far from the opponent of ants in terms of quantity and quality.


    "Damn it! There are too many enemies! We won''t last long. "


    A female hunter in jeans kicked away the soldiers and ants and shouted at her companions behind her.


    "I know! But the question is, if we withdraw, what about the ordinary people? " Another fat man asked with his teeth clenched.


    While they were talking, a chimeric ant of half man and half wolf suddenly fell from the sky on the nearby roof.


    He landed four on the ground with something like a missile launcher on his back.


    Before the two hunters reacted, two small missiles were fired immediately and flew over at a very fast speed.


    "Be careful!"


    The fat man hurriedly pushed the woman in jeans away.


    Unfortunately, he was hit by one of the missiles.


    However, it is strange that the missile did not explode as expected, but implanted a plant created by thought into the body.


    The woman who was pushed away finally failed to skip the robbery and was directly chased by another missile and hit her back.


    Seeing that both hunters had been recruited, the chimeric ant of half man and half wolf jumped down from the roof and said with a grim smile: "my name is wilfen! From now on, I will be the master of both of you! "


    "What?"


    The woman looked at each other with a shocked face, as if she couldn''t believe her ears.


    But just when the will to resist was ignited in the heart, the plant implanted with the missile began to grow rapidly.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you don''t understand your situation. Introduction, this is my ability - egg man. Once launched, it will always chase the target until it hits. As long as it hits, it can inject a plant called black hundred feet into the body. If you disobey my orders, the black hundred feet will grow rapidly and finally tear the whole body. But if you don''t resist, it will stop growing. It''s a simple rule, isn''t it? "


    Wilfen laughed wildly and introduced her abilities to one side.


    Because in his opinion, it is impossible for these two people to escape from their palms.


    "You want to control us?" The fat man narrowed his eyes and said tentatively.


    Wilphan nodded without thinking: "that''s right! I suggest you forget your human identity from now on. If I do well, I can ask Lord bit to transform you into the same kind as me. "


    "Dream! Even if we die, we will not betray our human identity. " The woman made an unequivocal statement.


    The fat man was unwilling to show weakness, sneered and said sarcastically, "that''s right! I''m afraid that beasts like you who have just gained wisdom will not understand the pride and pride of being human! "


    "That''s a pity. It seems that you will soon be torn apart by the black hundred feet. " Wilfen held out her hand to express her regret.


    Just as he was about to enjoy the next bloody and cruel scene, the sun overhead was suddenly obscured by a huge dark shadow.


    When he raised his head, the division head saw a red dragon hovering over his head.


    The terrible power made him feel that his blood had solidified all over his body, and his hair began to fall off a lot like being stimulated, and his legs trembled more involuntarily

 Chapter 173

    "Is there anything else you want to say?" Ellen asked, looking down at each other.


    Obviously, he recognized each other''s identity, and he also knew that this guy was one of the men who killed ILO before being eaten by the queen.


    Whether it is the previous acts of drug production and drug trafficking, or the current chimeric identity of the head of the ant division, it is enough to directly sentence the death penalty and execute it immediately.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me! I am willing to surrender! "


    Obviously, wilfen was not a tough man, let alone the so-called integrity. He fell down on his knees and begged for mercy. At the same time, he relieved the black feet of the two hunters at a very fast speed.


    But it''s a pity that Allen didn''t intend to give this guy a chance to reform, and he didn''t believe that the dog could change to eat shit. He threw a silver arrow and ran through wilfen''s chest in an instant.


    Because of the speed, two or three seconds later, the division head felt severe pain, fell on his back and felt the rapid passage of vitality.


    Then it turned into a cocoon under the fire of red dragon''s life and was swallowed on the spot.


    After all this, Ellen made Vilna lasas disappear again. She jumped down and asked the two hunters, "are you okay?"


    "Ah! No... no! Thank you very much for coming in time, or we''ll really die here! " The woman quickly got up and thanked her.


    The fat man wiped the blood on his face, smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t imagine that our last Savior will be the famous God of death. But after seeing you with my own eyes, I finally understand why so many wanted criminals are afraid to mention your name and nickname. They really should be afraid! Compared with these chimeric ants, you are the real monster. "


    "Thank you! But I''m a little in a hurry now. Can you tell me where Xiao Jie, Qi Yu and Mo Laowu''s two disciples are? " Allen asked directly.


    I don''t know what has been interfering. His ability to hunt maps has completely failed recently, so it becomes very troublesome to find people.


    "Sorry, we don''t know the people you mentioned very well, but pomm should know. She lives in a house a few blocks away. " The woman turned and pointed out the direction.


    "Thanks!"


    Alan jumped onto the roof, ready to take a shortcut.


    "We should say thank you!" The woman stood on tiptoe, waved her hands and shouted.


    "You''re welcome! See you later! "


    After that, Alan jumped down directly and soon found the house where pomm lived.


    But just as he was about to knock on the door, he suddenly heard a harsh scream inside, followed by a crazy woman with long black hair and two kitchen knives.


    Needless to ask, this woman with gloomy temperament is Nobu''s apprentice, pomm.


    At this moment, under her body was a chimeric ant suspected of being a soldier captain, brandishing two kitchen knives wildly.


    For a moment, all kinds of blood, broken meat and broken limbs scattered and splashed. Just looking at the picture, people felt acid surging up.


    When pomm stopped, the poor ant had only the most basic skeleton left.


    Only other things, such as muscles, skin and internal organs, were thrown on the surrounding ground, walls and windows. At a glance, they were everywhere, almost all over the nearby streets.


    As the only audience, Alan''s lips could not help but slight twitching, and he resisted the desire to make complaints about it.


    What fucking disciples did Mo Laowu and Nobu take!


    There''s not a normal one!


    Nakulai is an awkward ghost who looks ferocious and irritable, but has a warm-blooded and gentle heart.


    Not to mention, xiutuo is a contradiction mixed with pride and timidity, and often misses good opportunities because of entanglement and hesitation.


    But the most outrageous is pomm!


    Obviously, she belongs to the top beauty both in appearance and figure. She dresses up like a "chaste son" all day, and is full of neuroticism. She has no characteristics of strengthening system at all, but works hard with some of the modern system.


    "Huh? Who are you? "


    After dismembering the ants in front of him, pomm finally found Alan standing aside and stood up with two knives stained with blood and broken meat.


    That temperament and posture, it''s no problem to play the female ghost in the horror film or the abnormal killer.


    "My name is Alan. Entrusted by Mr. Mo Laowu, I come here to check the situation of his two disciples, Xiao Jie and Qi Yu. If you don''t mind, can you tell me their location? " Alan showed his intention carefully.


    He was not sure if the madwoman would suddenly rush up with two kitchen knives and chop herself.


    "Mo Laowu?"


    Pomm was stunned when he heard the name, but soon reacted and quickly replied, "as far as I know, they went to duel in the suburbs outside the city not long ago. But count the time. It''s time to come back now. Is there any trouble? "


    The voice hasn''t fallen!


    She hurried back into the room, ran out with a purple crystal ball and directly launched her ability - "lonely deep-sea fish".


    But after a long time, no image in the crystal ball could emerge, only a white fog.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? My ability... Failed? " Pomm said to himself with a blank face.


    "No! It''s not that your ability has failed, but that all your ability to detect and track has been disturbed. Some of the chimeric ants have developed interesting abilities specifically for us. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    If only the hunting map fails, he is not sure.


    But now seeing the "lonely deep-sea fish" is also invalid. In addition, Cote can only hear the noise of paper cutting before. It can be concluded that 100% of the ghost is caused by the ants.


    I have to say, this hand is really beautiful.


    On the one hand, he completely cut off the possibility of being tracked by the reading ability, on the other hand, he asked the division head to lead his men to attack human towns to divert attention.


    If Allen had not known that dongguotuo would be the preferred target of ants, he would have been confused by this series of dazzling actions and finally made some wrong choices.


    "Interference? I see! "


    Pomm''s face showed an expression of enlightenment.


    Just when she wanted to say something, she found that the other party had rushed out like a stray arrow.


    As long as you know the general location, at Allen''s current speed, it is estimated that you can find people in about ten minutes at most.


    Of course, if you''re still alive.


    As for the invading chimeric ants on the street, they were easily solved when passing by.


    When he rushed out of the urban area, more than 80% of the ants in the city had died, and only two or three kittens were still fighting, trying to continue to make greater killing and destruction as ordered.


    There were also several smart guys who wanted to set fire in a warehouse storing flammable and explosive chemicals. As a result, they were torn apart by pomm who arrived later. The bloody scene made many hunters subconsciously cover their nose and mouth.


    When the last one was executed, the whole city finally returned to calm, the police began to return to the streets to maintain order, and organized medical teams to rescue the wounded.

 Chapter 174

    Just when the embedded ants in the city were completely destroyed, the battle between Xiaojie, Qiyu and bihorn in the suburbs was drawing to an end.


    Although behorn has three times the capacity of the two protagonists, and mixed with a large number of excellent genes of other species, his strength and endurance are the strongest among all the division heads of the chimeric ant legion, which is only a little worse than the direct guard.


    But he still paid a painful price for his initial contempt for the enemy.


    Because of the cruel and arrogant factors in his character, this guy didn''t pay attention to Xiao Jie at first. Even several fist to meat fights easily knocked each other to the ground.


    But soon, with the addition of Qiyu, the battle began to develop in an unexpected direction.


    At present, behorn''s whole body was covered with bruises, contusions and electric scorch marks. He was staring at his two blood red eyes and spraying hot gas out of his nostrils, as if to tear the two little guys in front of him to pieces.


    Similarly, Qi Yu and Xiao Jie are not in good shape.


    Especially the latter, who is responsible for the rigidity of the front, one of his arms has been seriously fractured, opened his mouth and gasped heavily.


    no way out!


    In the battle between the strengthening department and the strengthening department, physique and capacity are the decisive gap, and experience, skills and other factors have little impact on the victory or defeat.


    Unless we can develop a special ability like nitro''s hundred style Guanyin, there is basically no situation that the weak wins the strong.


    "Damn it! Alan is right. The division head is really not comparable to those ordinary ants and the army captain. It''s really hard to deal with. " Qiyu complained with the fear in her heart.


    I don''t know why, whenever he meets an opponent who is too powerful, he can''t help but feel a sense of fear that can''t be described in words.


    This fear will affect the brain in a very short time, forcing the body to do something against its subjective will, such as turning around and running away.


    If the man fighting side by side at the moment is not his best friend, he can guarantee that he will leave his companions and choose to retreat without saying a word.


    "Qiyu, are you okay?" Xiaojie undoubtedly noticed his friend''s abnormal reaction and asked with a concerned face.


    The latter quickly shook his head: "no! don''t worry! I''m just a little tired. "


    "Come on! Hold on! We''ll knock him down soon! " Xiao Jie smiled like sunshine and encouraged.


    Although he has now broken an arm, he still maintains a high sense of war and optimism.


    No fear of the strong!


    I don''t hate the enemy who almost killed himself!


    His idea is very simple, and there is only one, that is to win the battle.


    As a saying goes, the more simple and persistent people are, the more terrible they are when they focus on doing one thing.


    Because they don''t care what painful price they need to pay after failure, and they don''t consider whether the people around them will be involved. They just want to achieve that goal.


    "Well! Understand! "


    Qi Yu quickly nodded and forced his fear down.


    Seeing the two kids ignoring themselves and being affectionate there, behornton was angry and roared, "very good! Your success angered me! Now the game is over! Next, I will show all my strength to let you feel what real despair is! "


    With the last word blurting out, he suddenly bent down and concentrated all his Qi on the two hard corners of his head.


    In less than a second, the whole person rushed out like a speeding train.


    That terrible power, just looking at it, you know it can''t be met.


    "Jay! Get away! "


    The needle hidden in Qiyu''s head began to attack again, so that he didn''t dare to confront the enemy.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jie didn''t think so. He clenched his fist and began to accumulate strength, ready to use guessing fist to block the blow.


    "No! No¡°


    Under the crazy roar of Qi Yu, they collided with each other in an instant.


    Boom!


    The strong air flow instantly created a small tornado around, and a large amount of soil and sand splashed everywhere.


    After everything dispersed, Xiao Jie''s whole fist and arms were penetrated by sharp corners. He knelt on the ground with a plop, and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    "Ha ha! Die! "


    Behorn grinned grimly, swung his fist and impolitely hit the final punch.


    Bang!


    Little Jay got up in the air, spewed a lot of scarlet blood from his mouth, flew back more than ten meters, didn''t stop until he hit a stone, rushed down his face and fell to the ground without moving.


    "Kill... Kill you! I''ll kill you!!!!!! "


    Under the control of extreme anger, Qi Yu suddenly burst out at least several times stronger than usual. He was stunned to squeeze out the needle in his head.


    However, at this time, he had ignored it and considered why he suddenly called out such a thing in his mind.


    instantaneous!


    The most gifted child of the enemy family converts the Qi around his body into dazzling white lightning.


    Before he could react to what had happened, behorn found his right arm missing.


    To be exact, it was cut down, leaving only a huge wound splashed with blood.


    "How... How is it possible..."


    The division head obviously couldn''t believe his eyes!


    But the problem is that the painful wound constantly reminds him that all this is true, not some kind of illusion and nightmare.


    "Next, I will cut off your limbs one by one and let you die slowly in fear and despair."


    Qi Yu''s face was gloomy, and his eyes showed a chilling darkness.


    Behorn was obviously frightened by the sudden change and immediately wanted to turn around and run away.


    But just after turning around, the sharp pain came again.


    One leg was cut off this time!


    As we all know, one leg can''t run at high speed.


    Not to mention running, even maintaining balance is very difficult.


    In less than two seconds, the other leg and arm were cut off at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye, and blood gushed out of the main artery. If you don''t stop bleeding quickly, you will be shocked and die soon because of excessive blood loss.


    When he was ready to screw off the head of the ant division leader to avenge his good friend, he suddenly heard a deafening noise in the distance.


    Then a figure darted out of the woods and ran through behorn''s chest on the spot.


    It was none other than Alan, who had just arrived from the city.


    He ignored the greedy red dragon''s self materialization and burned the head of the ant division into a cocoon and swallowed his stomach. Instead, he looked directly at the dying Xiaojie not far away. He immediately frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Sorry! I''m really sorry! My fault! Help Jay! You must have a way, don''t you? "


    Qiyu was still in a state of great speed. One dodged and held his best friend. His face was full of begging and expectation.


    "I was hurt so badly! It seems that you have turned a deaf ear to my warning. "


    Allen glared at the other party with very severe eyes, immediately took out the treatment potion and poured it down first. At the same time, he used "read suture" to sew the two skinned arms again.


    About a few seconds later, Xiao Jie was pulled back from the edge of death.


    Seeing his best friend''s stable breathing and heartbeat again, Qi finally couldn''t help crying with joy and bowed respectfully: "thank you! Thank you so much! "


    "I have more important things. I don''t have time to settle accounts with you two now. But remember! You owe me an explanation! "


    After that, Alan rode up again on the red dragon and rushed to the next place invaded by chimeric ants.


    As the only person with high-speed mobility, he must completely calm the whole situation before the number of civilian casualties exceeds a certain limit.


    Otherwise, both the hunter Association and President nitro will have to bear great political pressure and public opinion pressure.


    As for the death behavior of the two protagonists, we should put it back first.


    After all, he doesn''t even care about beating the enemy''s family and Jin. Where can he worry about this outsider.

 Chapter 175

    More than an hour later, pomm lived in the house.


    Mo Laowu''s two disciples and Qi Yu sat together and stared at Xiao Jie lying unconscious in bed.


    After a full two or three minutes, nakulai finally couldn''t help asking, "how long will he wake up?"


    "I don''t know. Alan didn''t mention it, but the doctor said there was no physical problem." Qiyu lowered her head and replied in great frustration.


    There is no doubt that he was reprimanded not long ago and thought that he had caused all this. At the moment, his heart is full of guilt and remorse.


    "Damn it! If only I hadn''t fainted! " He clenched his fist and his eyes were full of unwilling and anger.


    "I didn''t expect that the division head of chimeric ants was so strong. Are people like us really qualified to join the Crusade team? "


    Xiutuo lowered his head and obviously fell into strong self denial and doubt.


    Because when he woke up and saw the potholes around him and the severely damaged environment around him, he immediately realized that the intensity of the battle was far beyond his imagination.


    A division head is still so. What about the more terrible direct guards and kings?


    Will the weak self become a burden to the teacher?


    "The biggest difference between ants and us lies in their strong physique and stronger vitality. In other words, when fighting chimeric ants, you should be mentally prepared for your opponent''s greater capacity, strength, speed, endurance and defense than you. In particular, their body structure is completely different from ours. Many places we think fatal may be just ordinary injuries to them. So don''t be careless, or you may die next second. "


    Qi Yu spoke out all the experience he had just summed up in one breath.


    Although he succeeded at the last minute, he squeezed out the needle in his head by a sudden explosion of Qi, and he also broke a division head into pieces with his new developed ability - amazing speed.


    But he understands that this does not mean that his strength exceeds that of bihorn.


    Just the opposite!


    Even under the control of extreme emotions, the gas volume has suddenly increased so much, but in the end, it is just good to break the other party''s "firmness" with "hard".


    In particular, the strengthening system is as strong as armor, almost like an iron plate. Every time you insert it, your fingers will feel a sharp pain.


    "You mean... We still have a chance?"


    Na Ku Sha suddenly raised his head and a glimmer of hope lit up in his eyes.


    Qi Yu nodded without thinking: "ah! Of course. Didn''t you watch the news? For some reason, the ants suddenly attacked the densely populated cities in the surrounding areas. This means that the people in the hands of President nitro alone can''t cope with it. It''s only a matter of time before we are called up. In addition, Allen will only deal with the most threatening division heads at most, and we still have to deal with the rest of the captains and ants. "


    The voice just fell!


    A harsh cell phone ring suddenly rang.


    POM, who was sitting in the corner staring at the crystal ball, jumped up from his chair, picked up the phone as quickly as possible, pressed the answer button, and greeted him in a nervous and excited tone: "master... Master! You finally called! May I help you? "


    "Pomm! Do you have Qiyu, Xiaojie, xiutuo and nakusha? " Nob asked directly.


    "Yes! They are all there! " Pomm hastened to give a positive answer.


    "Good! Everyone, including you, is a member of the Crusade team from now on. Your first task is to go to Blatter city next door and eliminate the ants who do evil there. Be fast. If you don''t finish it within 28 hours, it will be regarded as a task failure. Do you understand? " Nobu''s tone was a little harsh.


    Pomm quickly nodded, "I see! I won''t let you down. "


    After that, she immediately hung up the phone and shouted to the other people in the house, "you guys! What are you standing for? Move quickly! "


    "But... What about Kejie?" Qi Yu asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Take him on the road!"


    Under the deterrence of pomm holding two kitchen knives, the men in the house soon chose to give in, and even the irascible brother, cool killing, didn''t dare to take the lead.


    After all, no one knows whether those two kitchen knives will be cut on themselves the next second if they refuse or resist.


    About ten minutes later, the party rode in the rented truck and sped away as fast as possible towards the nearby city.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Nobu, who was far away in another city, breathed a sigh of relief and said without raising his head: "I just confirmed that your two disciples, Xiao Jie and Qi Yu, were all right, and the chimeric ants over there were completely eliminated. It seems that Alan caught up."


    "Ha ha! Monsters are monsters! Unexpectedly, two places have been completed in such a short time. It seems that the situation can be controlled in a few days. " Mo Laowu laughed and sighed.


    "Yes! And thanks to his early launch of the campaign, he directly destroyed the living forces of a large number of chimeric ant legions, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. " Nobu took off his glasses and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    "Well! But now the most important thing is to find the queen and the pregnant king! As long as the most important leader of these two ant colonies exists for one day, more ants can be created. By the way, where''s the guy who was caught just now? Does it know anything? " Mo Laowu turned and looked back.


    But before he found anything, Nobu replied with a bitter smile, "don''t look for it. That guy obviously got a certain ability, or set a certain restriction and oath with his mind. Just when it was ready to reveal something, the whole body burst open and directly killed several torturers. "


    Hearing this, Mo Laowu''s face finally changed slightly: "you mean... The enemy has long expected this, so every ant who takes the initiative to attack densely populated areas can''t reveal any useful information?"


    "Yes! Moreover, according to the information provided by Allen, all abilities related to search and tracking have also been disturbed. At present, the only thing we can hope for is that we can find the trace of our direct escort and queen in donggotuo. " Nob explained with a serious expression.


    no way out!


    Although he has repeatedly reported to the association, he clearly stated that he is short of manpower and needs the help of a large number of reading ability experts.


    But all this is like a clay ox into the sea!


    Under the operation of vice president paliston, there are no decent hunters in the whole Association at present.


    Mo Laowu obviously knew about it too. With a smelly face, he cursed in a low voice: "shit! It''s the professional association and review department again! These stubborn minded guys who don''t know the actual situation only know their performance and contribution. They don''t understand the harm of chimeric ants! "


    "Save it! Even President nitro has been ignored by them. What can you and I do. I hope Alan can do more and calm down the disturbance and damage caused by ants as soon as possible. After all, death is still very deterrent to some extent. Especially when he stands on our side, I believe those people in the association dare not do anything special for the time being. "


    With these words, norbla boarded the slightly shabby old jeep along the road with Mo Laowu, quickly started the engine and drove east along the road.

 Chapter 176

    Just when the whole balusha islands were made to fly by chimeric ants, dongguotuo, located at the other end of the island, was very quiet.


    On the one hand, like NGL, it has implemented a completely closed rule for a long time and has little contact with the outside world.


    So apart from the upper ruling class, most people don''t even know what''s going on in the outside world.


    On the other hand, just a few hours ago, the chimeric ant Corps led by bit, yuppie and poof successfully captured the palace and controlled Diego, the country''s top leader.


    Of course, these relatively simple ants do not know that what they control is actually just a fake.


    The real Digo gave up here as early as 30 years ago, hiding in a place no one knows and enjoying a beautiful and ordinary life.


    With the help of mental ability and the brain control device invented by "cat girl", the round fat man soon became a complete puppet.


    With his help, in just a few hours, all the military and political power in the country has become in the pockets of ants.


    As for the queen, she hid in the safest basement for the first time, continued to eat the human meatballs sent by her men, and was ready to spend the last stage until the king was born.


    Seeing that everything was proceeding in an orderly manner according to the original plan, bit was obviously relieved. He turned and asked Pufu behind him, "how are you getting ready there?"


    The latter replied without thinking: "almost! All the technology, weapons and various materials about this country have been collected. You can check them at any time. But do we really need to learn to make and use human weapons? "


    "Of course! I thought the same as you at first, but my mind has changed since I met that guy. Perhaps human individuals are very fragile and can''t compete with us, but the weapons they make are very powerful. Strong enough to easily kill guards like you and me. " Bit explained solemnly.


    Whenever she recalled the picture of the raging poison gas, her mind would recall Allen''s original declaration and the naked horror and malice.


    It was at that time that she had a new understanding of human beings, a race recognized by the queen as food, and also understood what fear and panic were.


    "Can you kill us easily? Are you sure that humans really have such weapons? " Puff''s eyes showed strong doubt.


    After all, he didn''t personally experience the fiasco, let alone understand how many terrible weapons human beings have invented in order to kill each other, and he despised this cautious style in his heart.


    Bit nodded without hesitation: "ah! yes , we have! From the mouths of those slaves, I have learned several terrible weapons. Compared with teeth, claws and hard bones and muscles, human beings are better at using the power of wisdom and technology. Moreover, their weapons can be produced and loaded in large quantities. Even an ordinary person can cause great damage to us with the weapons in his hand. "


    "So you want to equip the soldiers with the same weapons?" A playful smile appeared on Puff''s face.


    "Yes! Only in this way can we confront mankind. In addition, the queen is currently pregnant with a king and can''t lay eggs for the time being. We must find a way to create a large number of troops. " Bit explained patiently.


    Because she needs the cooperation of the other party to complete the second half of the whole plan.


    "Oh, I see. You intend to use my ability to screen the army and people of this country! Then use the technology developed by human beings to turn them into soldiers for our service. It''s a smart plan and can build a strong army for our king. " Puff cocked up his mouth and showed an evil smile.


    As one of the three guards who is best at guessing other people''s psychological activities, he immediately understood what bit wanted to express.


    After all, the number of ant colonies is too poor for the upcoming king.


    And this plan can just make up for the shortcomings.


    With the cooperation of two immediate guards, an extremely evil and cruel plan was finally put on the agenda.


    But this time, the ants who learned to fear did not directly mobilize the millions of people in donggotuo, but began with the army they had mastered.


    In order, they sent an army to the capital, and then poof released scale powder for hypnosis, and then handed it to bit for genetic modification experiment.


    Before long, thousands of huge eggs appeared in the empty rooms in the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, sisso and IRMI also quietly sneaked into donggotuo through disguise.


    With the strong technical strength of the hunter Association and the political support from V5, each of them has got certificates and signs that can confuse the false with the true. At the moment, they are wandering in the streets of the capital.


    Looking at all the normal pedestrians and shops around, Fei Jie subconsciously frowned and whispered, "strange! It''s not like being occupied and controlled by chimeric ants at all. Did Allen make a mistake? "


    "Don''t jump to conclusions! Let''s find a place to live first, and then go to the general''s and bureaucrat''s residence to inquire about intelligence in the evening. " IRMI made a quick judgment.


    Due to Allen''s absence, he is now the interim leader of the team.


    no way out!


    Baudelaire and Faye were not good at leading others, and Kurt was too young.


    You can''t let some pervert who likes to look for excitement everywhere be the team leader.


    "Hehe, I think those little ants are hidden in dongguotuo. Because I already smell them! " SISO licked his lips and said meaningfully.


    "Oh? Where do you think they will hide? " Asked Baudelaire, turning sideways.


    "I don''t know. Maybe... We can go to the palace. After all, the best way to control a country is to control the country''s top leader first. " Sisso suggested, touching his chin.


    "Don''t get into trouble! The risk of invading the palace is too great! Before we get Allen''s permission, we''d better be careful. "


    Without any hesitation, ILMI rejected sisso''s proposal on the spot.


    Because he knows that places like this will almost certainly have people with reading ability, and once recognized, it may cause political turmoil, which belongs to a standard minefield.


    Hearing these words, SISO immediately showed a disappointed expression: "Alas! What a disappointment. You guys are so boring. It''s more interesting when Alan is here. "


    "If Alan knows what''s going on in your head, I promise he''ll crush all the bones in you." Yiermi threatened with a pun.


    "Ha ha! Maybe! "


    SISO was very rare without sophistry. He just spread his hand with laughter.


    About twenty minutes later, the party finally found a fairly good hotel to stay in.


    Through a simple conversation with the boss and waiter, they soon learned what important and powerful people in this country, where these "big people" live and what entertainment places they usually go.


    After dark, Faye put on a sexy evening dress and went into a luxury hotel with IL fans.


    Tonight, with her own ability, she will easily get all the recent information of the country from those senior officials and generals, even the most confidential information.


    Because most men with normal sexual orientation can''t refuse the beauty who comes to the door, let alone a sweet kiss

 Chapter 177

    When senior officials, ladies and celebrities in donggotuo high-end hotel began to dance with the music, an interesting chase battle was being staged in the suburbs of a small town in rocario.


    [damn it! damn! damn! Why? Why can he see me? I have used God''s alibi! He should be completely unaware of my existence!]


    Merleon (chameleon) ran through the forest with his breath in his mouth, but he didn''t forget to look back and catch a glimpse of the human teenager who was not slow to follow him.


    No matter how he turns the direction or hides behind the tree, the other party can always find it at the first time.


    Obviously, it was no one else who was chasing him at the moment. It was Alan who came all the way.


    As for the chameleon''s captains and ants, they had been solved at the first time.


    As we all know, vigorous exercise consumes a lot of oxygen.


    So in less than a minute or so, mereon simply couldn''t help but suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled a breath of fresh air.


    With the inhalation, "God''s alibi" disappeared at any time, and his whole body was exposed again.


    "Don''t run away! You can''t escape. It''s better to accept the fate quickly than continue to struggle senselessly, isn''t it? " Allen said meaningfully.


    Hearing this, merryonton stopped, turned and gasped, "how did you find me after invisibility?"


    Alan smiled and explained, "it''s simple! You were marked by me. As long as this mark is still there, no matter how many times you are invisible, I can find it effortlessly. "


    In fact, in his eyes, there was a big red arrow hanging on the top of the color changing faucet at the moment, which could not be more conspicuous, even if the alibi of the God was no exception.


    But unfortunately, others can''t see it.


    There is no doubt that this arrow is the skill - Hunter mark.


    It has two greatest uses, one is to increase the strength of long-range attacks, and the other is anti stealth.


    Unless it is the disappearance of thieves, other stealth abilities are useless and can still be easily tracked by hunters.


    Obviously, "God''s alibi" does not have the ability to disappear like thieves, so as long as it is marked as a hunter, you can''t expect to escape.


    "Mark? Is this one of your abilities? I''m really unlucky enough! Actually met an opponent who perfectly restrained himself. " Mereon sat down on the ground, holding his forehead and complaining.


    "Almost! In fact, you can take a small oxygen tank and take a breath when you are ready to hold your breath, which can effectively improve the holding time. Are you ready for death now? "


    Allen took out a silver arrow and quickly blessed more than two reading abilities on it.


    Mereon raised his head and smiled bitterly, "can''t you let me go? You should know that I was just obeying orders, and my attack did not cause much casualties. "


    Allen shook his head without hesitation: "sorry, No. Unless you have never killed a human being or eaten a bite of human flesh since you were born, I refuse to accept any form of surrender and will not leave any chimeric ant captive. "


    "Ha ha! This is really harsh. It seems that my life is coming to an end. Let''s do it. "


    Mereon opened her arms and closed her eyes and gladly accepted her fate of death.


    Knowing that "God''s alibi" could not deceive each other, he knew he was finished.


    "Farewell!"


    Allen threw out the arrow and tore a big hole in each other''s chest on the spot, destroying all important organs, including the heart and chest.


    The red dragon also rushed up after him, turned it into a cocoon and swallowed it.


    Feeling the new power, he immediately showed a thoughtful smile on his face: "God''s alibi? That''s an interesting ability. I''m afraid you will never think of how many incredible abilities these ants can provide me, and these abilities will be used on you soon. "


    There is no doubt that mereon''s ability is at the top of the whole chimeric ant division.


    In particular, it can completely avoid the detection of circles.


    And even if you accidentally meet the other party, the other party can''t feel it. It''s a magic skill of sneak attack and destruction.


    Just as Allen was about to try how long he could hold his breath, the cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    In desperation, he had to take out his mobile phone and press the answer button first.


    instantaneous!


    Fei Jie''s voice came out through the microphone: "guess what we found in dongguotuo?"


    "Come on, I''m listening." Allen responded very blandly.


    Because no matter what he finds, he won''t be surprised.


    "According to the descriptions of senior officials and generals, Digo, the supreme ruler of the country, seems to have behaved abnormally in recent days. He not only locked himself in the palace all day, but also frequently mobilized the army. After each transfer, a large number of people disappear out of thin air. We suspect that those who disappeared were eaten! " Fei Jie''s tone was a little excited.


    Alan was surprised when he heard the news. "How many people have disappeared?"


    "There are about two or three thousand people!" Fei Jie gave the estimated figures without thinking.


    "Two or three thousand? According to the Queen''s eating speed, you shouldn''t be able to eat so much. Those ants should not be...... "


    Allen instantly recalled that in the original plot, bit and poof seemed to work together to screen millions of people in donggotuo, and then build a huge army for the king to conquer the world through genetic technology.


    "What do you think?" Fei Jie asked curiously.


    "A very troublesome thing! Don''t act rashly, let alone try to get close to the palace. If I''m right, including the immediate guard and the queen should be inside. "


    After saying these words, Allen immediately hung up the phone and immediately called President nitro.


    The reason for the trouble is that these victims who have changed from humans to ants through genetic modification can''t define whether they belong to humans or ants.


    First of all, genetically, they are mixed with humans and chimeric ants at the same time, and they are natural thinkers from the moment they complete the transformation. They are very easy to be spied and used by bad guys.


    In animation, paliston brought back thousands of eggs, and then used them as chess pieces for his own fun and capital to enter the dark continent.


    Secondly, it is uncertain whether these victims will listen to the queen or Wang Yan like ordinary ants, or retain some self-consciousness and memory.


    If it is the former, it naturally needs to be resolutely eliminated.


    But if the latter, how can they get rid of the state of being controlled?


    Finally, and most importantly, will they feed on humans after they hatch.


    Allen really can''t kill thousands of innocent victims until he confirms that the other party has lost humanity and committed unforgivable crimes.


    So this matter can only be handed over to the hunter association to find a way to deal with it.


    Of course, the premise is that he must not know, let alone participate in it.

 Chapter 178

    "Hello? Alan, why did you call me all of a sudden? Are you in trouble that you can''t solve by yourself? "


    After the short dialing sound, President nitro''s voice immediately came out through the receiver.


    And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. There seems to be a hint of schadenfreude in his tone.


    "Laugh, laugh while you can now, because after hearing the news, you will soon be unable to laugh." Alan responded angrily.


    "Oh? What happened? "


    President nitro immediately put aside his cynical attitude and suddenly became serious.


    "Remember when we discussed that ants might migrate to donggotuo? Now this prediction is likely to come true! According to the investigation of Faye and IRMI, it has been found that the behavior of the country''s top leaders has suddenly become very abnormal, and troops are frequently dispatched. After each dispatch, some people will disappear inexplicably. So far, this number has reached two or three thousand. Well, does it sound familiar? "


    Allen didn''t mean to hide anything. He said everything he knew.


    He believes that the president''s cunning will certainly understand what this means.


    indeed!


    After hearing this, nitro immediately fell into silence for a minute or two, and then couldn''t help sighing: "Alas - so those ants have controlled the regime and army of donggotuo. Next, we have to face not only ants, but also humans controlled by them, right?"


    Alan nodded without thinking: "Hmm! More Than This! If I guess correctly, such a large number of people are missing not only for the queen to eat, but also to study how to transform humans into chimeric ants on a large scale and more quickly. If they succeed, with millions of people in donggotuo, a large-scale army composed of all capable people can be formed immediately. Coupled with a certain industrial foundation and weapons manufacturing R & D capability, you should know how serious the consequences will be. "


    "This is the worst situation! The threat is ten times greater than when they were in NGL. " Nitro came to a quick conclusion.


    He finally understood why the other party just said "I can''t laugh after listening".


    At the thought that tens of thousands of ants who can read ability are equipped with modern human weapons, the one hundred and twenty year old man immediately felt goose bumps all over his body.


    At that time, it is estimated that there is no second way to completely eliminate the chimeric ant legion, except that V5 will directly form a human coalition to start an all-out war.


    "Yes! The most troublesome thing now is how we deal with the reformed victims. If you let it go, some people will take advantage of it. " Allen hinted meaningfully.


    "Well - I need to think about it. In addition, don''t hurry. I have to contact V5 and get the authorization first. After all, in any case, this involves a country''s political power. It''s best to find several collaborators from within. In this way, we can also avoid fighting with human forces. "


    President nitro did not give an immediate reply, but warned against rash action.


    But Alan obviously didn''t like it. He smiled and replied, "then you should move faster, otherwise I won''t wait all the time."


    "Don''t worry, V5 will authorize us in a few days at most. Because they will never sit back and watch chimeric ants grow and even establish their own country. Well, let''s talk about it first. When I get the authorization, I''ll call you again. At that time, it will be the general attack. "


    After that, President nitro took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    "How many days? You still overestimate the efficiency of those old bureaucrats. "


    Listening to the busy tone in his ear, Allen threw his mobile phone into his pocket, rode the red dragon and flew straight to the next destination.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the basement of dongguotuo palace, the chimeric ant queen''s bulging abdomen is still broken and falling to the ground with painful convulsions.


    Beside her, a creature with a terrible aura all over was waving its tail and looking around with very curious eyes.


    Wang


    Finally born!


    The three direct guards sensed this for the first time, rushed into the basement from all directions, knelt respectfully on the ground, and their faces were full of ecstasy.


    "What is this place?" Wang frowned and asked.


    His eyes were so ruthless that he didn''t even pay attention to his dying mother and acted in full accordance with biological instinct.


    "Your Majesty, this is the basement of donggotuo palace." Poof answered first.


    "Palace?"


    Wang''s face showed an expression of interest.


    "Yes! Would you like to visit it? " Bit offered.


    Wang nodded without thinking: "of course! By the way, get the food ready. I''m hungry. Remember, the most delicious food, not the garbage. "


    "Yes! We have everything ready for you. " Then bit winked at yuppie.


    The latter immediately understood it and immediately got up and went to the dungeon. He planned to select two of the most generous unlucky eggs from those prisoners and give them to the Ant King.


    There is no doubt that these ferocious ants have long learned how to enlighten humans, and then breed humans like breeding animals.


    As for the queen, she was abandoned at the moment of her birth.


    Because it has completed its historical mission, it no longer has any meaning of existence.


    At the moment of the Queen''s death, those division heads who were still doing things outside felt this.


    To be exact, the invisible bondage in genes disappeared all at once!


    With the disappearance of bondage, they no longer need to continue to obey the orders of their direct guards. They began to have their own independent will, and some even awakened the memory of being human.


    Soon, the division and regiment leaders were divided into two factions. One decided to fly alone and find a place to breed their own ethnic group, while the other planned to be loyal to Wang.


    No one noticed that next to the dead Queen''s body, there was an effective baby struggling to climb out of the viscous liquid.


    Seeing this, a chimeric ant with long blond hair, charming appearance and wearing a pink hat, like a girl, immediately rushed to pick up the palm sized baby and held it carefully in his arms. His eyes were full of love and fear of Yu Wang''s cold-blooded cruelty.


    While the three guards were jubilant about the birth of the king and no one noticed her, she sneaked out of the palace with the young baby.


    However, the arrogant King obviously didn''t care about this little thing. He was sitting in the center of the magnificent hall and tore two recently entangled humans into pieces and ate them.


    For the first meal in the world, his face showed a very enjoyable expression: "good food! I''m satisfied. It seems that during this time, you not only chose a good place, but also took care of everything in good order. "


    "I''m sorry! It''s our greatest honor to satisfy you. " Poof bent down and bowed deeply, and even tears of excitement were left in his eyes.


    "By the way, why is it so cold here that there are few servants and guards?" The Ant King asked quite strangely.


    "I''m very sorry. We suffered a disastrous defeat some time ago, resulting in the loss of many soldiers. But please don''t worry. The new army is already in preparation. Soon you will get a larger and more elite army to conquer the world. " Bit explained in shame.


    "Fiasco? Who defeated you! " Wang''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Yes... A human! A powerful human being! Bit and I are not his opponent together. " Replied yuppie in a low voice.


    "A human? Interesting! Are there any strong men who can compete with us? Then his meat must be very delicious! " The Ant King grinned with a cruel and bloodthirsty smile.

 Chapter 179

    The birth of the king and the death of the queen are great events for the whole chimeric ant Legion.


    Because the Queen''s death means the division of the ant colony.


    According to the way of reproduction and expansion of chimeric ants, once the king is born, he will immediately take three direct guards to another place to constantly mate with other creatures, so as to give birth to a new queen.


    Therefore, they did not retain the powerful and incomparable control over the original ethnic group like the queen.


    Similarly, the guards directly under Wang he will not regard the division head, army captain and soldier ants of the original ethnic group as their own people. At best, they can only be used as tools and cannon fodder.


    Therefore, from this moment, chimeric ants are no longer monolithic, and fierce internal contradictions slowly emerge.


    Especially those ants who lost the Queen''s control and began to emerge from human memory began to flee in large quantities.


    Although the ferocious guards executed some of them mercilessly, they inevitably exposed their existence.


    Bit advised Wang several times not to underestimate human beings, but unfortunately, as the aggregate of the highest consciousness of the whole ethnic group, there is no concept of fear in Wang''s gene.


    Finally, she can only focus all her energy on rapidly manufacturing more eggs. At the same time, with the help of the industrial power of the whole country of dongguotuo, she madly manufactures all kinds of powerful guns, artillery, bombs and other weapons. She secretly doesn''t forget to secretly study terrible biochemical weapons and plans to use these things to arm the soldiers transformed by human beings.


    By the time Allen finished dealing with the troublemakers and captains of the division and arrived in donggotuo, the ants had formed a modern army of about 500.


    Although the number is still small, it no longer relies on primitive claws, teeth and other primitive low-level weapons to fight the enemy.


    "Well, what are those little ants doing recently?"


    As soon as he joined his team, Allen couldn''t wait to ask about the situation here.


    Irfan directly took out a thick pile of photos taken from a hidden corner and said expressionless, "look for yourself! These guys are learning how humans make and use heat weapons. Moreover, we also found that several chemical and biological weapons laboratories originally abandoned by the dongguotuo government have been restarted. "


    "Oh? Have they finally realized the importance of science and technology? But unfortunately, it''s too late. " Allen glanced at the photos and a sneer of disdain appeared on his face.


    We should know that the development of science and technology can not reap the results in just a few months or even years.


    On the contrary, it requires huge capital investment and a very long R & D cycle.


    In addition, dongguotuo is not a scientific and technological power, and most of its weapons are more than two or three generations behind the world''s advanced country. Even if thousands of ants are all equipped with guns and artillery, they will only be repeatedly rubbed on the ground by the human country led by V5, and there will be no resistance at all.


    Moreover, if chimeric ants use weapons, it is equivalent to giving up their original greatest advantage - far beyond human physical quality, and trying to compete with human species in terms of quantity, resources and manufacturing ability. It is basically no different from self destruction.


    "When are you going to do it?" SISO licked his lips and asked.


    Allen touched his chin, thought for a moment, and immediately replied, "about half a month or so. But before that, I intend to lift their control over the country and see if Wang was born. "


    "Hehe! If you don''t mind, can you give me this chance? I''m going to be bored to death during your absence. " Sisso tilted up the corners of his mouth and showed an excited smile.


    "Are you sure? You''ll die! " Alan raised his eyebrows and stared at the pervert.


    But sissau spread his hand carelessly: "it doesn''t matter! As long as it is stimulating enough to satisfy my hungry desire. "


    "All right. Since you strongly request, the task of testing the palace is up to you. But I strongly doubt whether you can pass the level of direct escort. In order to ensure the success rate of the task, I will meet you outside. Remember, this is just an investigation. Retreat immediately after seeing the king. "


    Allen soon adjusted his original plan.


    After all, it is not easy to test the royal palace. If he is careless, he will be besieged by three direct guards and the Ant King. Even he dared to explore after seizing the "God''s alibi".


    But now that someone intended to take on this dangerous task, he naturally enjoyed leisure.


    ¡°OK£¡ Leave it to me! " SISO nodded without thinking.


    "What about me?" Baudelaire pointed to his nose.


    "You and Kurt are going to destroy all laboratories and factories that are developing biological and chemical weapons. I will never allow ants to get those dangerous things. Fei Jie and yirmi are responsible for fixing the upper echelons of the country, especially those generals with military power. They can''t let each other continue to transform humans recklessly... "


    In just a few minutes, Allen assigned everyone a task.


    He wants to finish all the preparations in advance before President nitro arrives and try his best to reduce civilian casualties.


    "Don''t those senior officials need to give orders to the army and let them take the initiative to attack the ants? We can completely disguise this matter as a military coup. First we beat the ants out of guard, and then we launched a surprise attack. " IL suggested, touching his chin.


    As a killer, he doesn''t care about other people''s life and death. He just wants to kill the enemy in the simplest and labor-saving way.


    Alan shook his head gently. "Forget it! Those armies composed of ordinary people can''t be the opponents of chimeric ants at all. What''s more, we don''t know whether there are still living prisoners in the palace, so we can''t directly launch covering artillery attacks on the palace. "


    "I see! Let donggotuo''s army blockade the area near the battlefield to prevent civilians from accidentally getting involved. "


    With that, fajie took out a thick dozen small notes filled with names and addresses from her pocket.


    You don''t have to ask. These are secretly recorded at banquets and dances. Now they are finally coming in handy.


    For an operation minded person, nothing is more exciting than to control the whole country by holding high-level government.


    And there is V5 authorization behind this action. There is no need to worry about retaliation.


    At the thought of those high-ranking people who would kneel on the ground and lick their boots like an estrous male dog, she would have an inexplicable excitement and expectation.


    Allen was undoubtedly aware of this and couldn''t help reminding him, "don''t play too much! Remember to take two more videos as evidence. If anyone dares to ignore it, he will threaten to use the media and public opinion to ruin him afterwards. "


    "Don''t worry, I have more experience in this field than you, and I have specially prepared some props to ensure that those senior officials will become addicted after playing once."


    After that, Fei Jie opened a black suitcase around her.


    instantaneous!


    Inside, a variety of leather clothes, ropes, whips, shackles, collars, candles, lubricants and a series of spicy things immediately came into the sight of everyone.


    Such a powerful picture, let alone others, even abnormal SISO was stunned.


    As for Kurt, he had covered the whole face with a paper fan for the first time, leaving only a pair of eyes staring at big brother ILMI, as if asking what these things are for, torture?


    Fortunately, IL fans have been used to keeping facial paralysis most of the time, so they don''t show any strange eyes or expressions.


    "Damn it! Close the box! There are still minors here. " Allen held his forehead, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    "Ha! Sorry, sorry, I forgot. "


    Fei Jie quickly closed the box and smiled awkwardly.


    For a moment, everyone in the whole room looked at her differently

 Chapter 180

    After a short episode, the people soon dispersed in groups of two and went to perform their tasks.


    As the group with the highest risk factor, Alan and sisso quickly bypassed layers of guards and came to the periphery of the huge palace with the help of the cover of night.


    Through the night vision telescope, they can clearly see that a large number of chimeric ant soldiers with thermal weapons are guarding the entrances and exits, and patrols pass by at regular intervals.


    The only difference from the original plot is that the person in charge of standing on high alert is not bit, but poof.


    This guy sprinkles a lot of scale powder created by reading into the surrounding air, which not only covers far more than the "circle" of the former, but also has no decline in his perception ability, but is stronger.


    Because these scales not only have the effect of hypnosis, but also let Pufu check the mental state of each intruder, so as to judge each other''s purpose.


    "Interesting! It seems that bit really, as described in the survey, has recently devoted all his energy to transforming chimeric ant soldiers and studying more powerful weapons. Even the responsibility of guarding the security of this palace has been handed over to others. " Alan touched his chin with a playful expression.


    "The guy with wings is also one of the direct guards?" Sisso asked with interest.


    Allen nodded without thinking, "that''s right! Yapf, a very difficult and strange enemy. He has two main abilities, one of which is that you now see the scale powder scattered in the air, and has the ability to hypnotize, hint and read the emotional state of his opponent. The other is division and reorganization, which divides itself into countless tiny parts and reunites when needed. And like the other two guards, he has an overwhelming advantage in gas capacity. "


    "Hehe! It sounds delicious! "


    SISO suddenly became excited, and his eyes twinkled with naked desire.


    But this time he did not lose control, let alone easily reveal his murderous spirit.


    "I''ll lead this guy away later. You go directly to the second floor of the palace. No problem?" Alan raised his head and stared into the sick eyes around him.


    "No, no, no, I changed my mind. I''d better lead him away. Go to the palace. "


    SISO fully showed what is called capricious character. He saw that puff immediately changed his mind in a few seconds.


    no way out!


    Perverts and perverts naturally have some inexplicable attraction!


    Just at a glance, he determined that the other party was the same person as himself, so there was a strong and uncontrollable impulse in his heart, just as he saw kulolo for the first time.


    But the last duel with kulolo was interrupted by kulapika. This time, he will not let this perfect fruit slip away from his hands.


    Alan had been prepared make complaints about sosso''s repeated jumps. He simply shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are really changeable. But it doesn''t matter. Whoever goes in is the same anyway. But you must hold each other for at least five minutes. Before that, you must not miss or die. "


    "Well! Understand? Even if I die, I will fix him in place and can''t move. " SISO instantly released a large number of "flexible love" and gave a firm guarantee.


    "In that case, let''s start."


    With the last word blurted out, Allen took a deep breath, launched the "God''s alibi" on the spot, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Eh? Not only the vision, but also the breath, taste and sense of existence are completely shielded? You seem to have acquired interesting abilities again... "


    Looking at the place where Alan disappeared, SISO''s face showed an expression of great surprise.


    But soon, he took his attention back and stared at the tallest column outside the palace. He quickly entered the state of facing the war. He was full of amazing murderous Qi, which scared the birds resting in the tree to fly.


    Such a strange phenomenon naturally attracted poof''s attention. He immediately stopped playing the violin and looked down at the human who came slowly from a distance.


    No hesitation!


    The butterfly man jumped, quickly crossed the wall with the help of his colorful wings, landed only half a step away from SISO, smiled and asked, "are you one of the hunters mentioned by bit?"


    "Ah! Yes! " Sisso grinned with a twisted, sick smile.


    "What''s the purpose of your coming today? What about your companions? " Poof said meaningfully.


    As he spoke, his eyes were fixed on the scale powder scattered in the air, trying to read the man''s mental state in front of him.


    Unfortunately, in addition to a strong sense of war that can not be described in words, there is an excited mental state, and no useful information can be read.


    No fear!


    No tension!


    There is no fear of death!


    abnormal!


    Absolutely abnormal!


    SISO stretched out his tongue and licked his lips: "purpose? I had no special purpose. I just wanted to have some fun. But who knows, fate actually cares for me so much that I met your delicious fruit. Come on! Fight! Let me see what your direct escort can do. "


    "Just to fight?"


    Puff subconsciously frowned and seemed unable to understand each other''s behavior motivation.


    "Of course! What else could it be for? You know, I dream of a peak duel with the top fighting forces among you ants. "


    The voice just fell!


    SISO suddenly threw out a card in his hand, followed by dozens of "flexible love", forming a huge and viscous elastic glue network around.


    Pufu didn''t react. He was surrounded by pink elastic glue and couldn''t move.


    But he was generous enough to have more than a million, so just maintaining a firm state, he easily blocked all attacks.


    "Ha ha! What an incredible read! you ''re right! This is the battle I want! "


    SISO smiled wildly, strengthened his fist strength with the help of the stretching characteristics of elastic glue, and rushed up with a ferocious expression.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In just a few seconds, they hit hundreds of punches!


    But no matter how fast and violent SISO''s attack is, he can''t break the butterfly man''s defense in the end, even if he uses Jianhe flow.


    The disadvantage caused by the ten times gas volume gap is reflected incisively and vividly again.


    Moreover, through the scales scattered in the air, Pufu clearly felt the rising mood of the psycho and madman in front of him, and realized that the other party really just came to fight with him.


    "Man... Is really a strange creature. There are not only those cowards who are afraid of death, but also madmen like you who are not afraid of death. "


    With mumbling, butterfly man grabbed a neutral position and hit each other''s fragile abdomen with a punch.


    Next second


    Poof!


    SISO''s whole face turned white in an instant, followed by a big mouthful of bright red blood from his mouth. The whole man rolled on the ground for more than ten meters before he could stop.


    From the incredible light in his eyes, it is not difficult to see that he can''t believe that he suffered serious internal injury when he can''t even hold a punch. His intestines and kidneys burst under this blow, and unbearable pain is constantly transmitted to the brain through the nerve.

 Chapter 181

    While SISO was fighting with poof, Allen had quietly entered the palace with the help of "God''s alibi" and "shadow escape".


    The whole process neither alerted anyone nor killed the chimeric ant soldiers who looked easy to succeed.


    Because the purpose of his trip is only to confirm whether the king has been born and what his strength is.


    Walking carefully through the stairs guarded by yuppie, Allen finally succeeded in reaching the magnificent hall on the second floor.


    Before he could find a place to escape and take a breath, he immediately saw a humanoid with a green helmet on his head sitting on a cushion at the end of the hall.


    There is a little girl with white hair opposite this guy.


    There is a chessboard between them, which seems to be playing chess wholeheartedly.


    [has it been born... The Ant King meluaim!]


    Allen narrowed his eyes and looked at the amazing air emitted from his unconscious. His eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Because under the perception of the red dragon, the king standing at the top of the whole chimeric ant population is not 2 million or 3 million, but more than 5 million.


    Like all chimeric ants born later, this guy is much stronger than in the original plot. It is obvious that he has absorbed enough nutrition and vitality in the Queen''s stomach.


    Moreover, the king himself has some special mental ability. He can increase his capacity by eating people with mental ability.


    In this regard, Allen is very similar to each other. He can strengthen himself by plundering power from others.


    The only difference is that he created the red dragon to devour it, while the king ate it directly with his mouth, but there is no difference in quality.


    As for the girl sitting opposite the chessboard, you don''t have to ask. She must be the wheat that the military instrument is invincible in the legend.


    Would you like to go up and say hello


    Allen touched his chin and fell into meditation. At the same time, he changed from "God''s alibi" to "shadow escape".


    After all, it''s a little uncomfortable to always hold your breath.


    Just after he finished switching, he suddenly saw a fast-moving red dot on the small map of "tracking humanoid creatures", followed by "cat girl" bit, who suddenly jumped in from the window of the second floor.


    What''s more, this guy has a circle


    Not surprisingly, bit instantly found the enemy hiding in the corner, and then suddenly took the initiative to attack.


    "What bad luck! It made me catch up! " Alan sighed helplessly.


    There was no time to think too much. He directly released his Qi and swung his fist to meet him.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the strong air immediately filled the whole room.


    As a little Maiton without any power, he was blown upside down and shouted in horror: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Is it you?!!!!!!"


    When he saw the hidden true face, bit''s face suddenly changed, and his pupils showed strong fear and fear.


    On the other side, Wang also slowly stood up from the mat and blocked the wheat behind him.


    "Yo! Long time no see! " Alan smiled and waved.


    "King! look out! He is the man I mentioned to you! " Bit hurriedly warned loudly without looking back.


    "Oh?" Wang was slightly surprised, but soon recovered as usual¡° No wonder I can beat you and yuppie! What amazing life energy! As food, it should belong to the most precious and top. "


    "Food? Hehe, you are really boastful, king of ants. Haven''t your men taught you what fear is? Or don''t you know that you are a tool made by human beings? " Allen asked meaningfully.


    Obviously, he was deliberately detonating the heavy bomb and then seeing how the arrogant king would react.


    "What do you mean? Are you teasing me? " Wang''s eyes suddenly became dangerous.


    He didn''t even stop for a second and disappeared in place.


    Next second


    The tail and fist hit Allen''s head and heart at the same time.


    Bang! Bang!


    Although Wang''s speed is very fast to some extent!


    But in Allen''s eyes, it is still no different from ordinary attack, basically like slow motion.


    Moreover, because the gas gap between the two sides was only about two or three times, he easily blocked them all with little effort.


    After all this, Allen stretched out his right index finger and shook it left and right: "play? No, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I''m just stating a fact. Use your brain to think about why a chimeric ant queen with human genes suddenly appeared out of thin air? Why did the king and ant colony before it disappear out of thin air? Why does it happen to appear in NGL, an area isolated from the outside world, so that it can easily obtain enough food and slowly develop the ethnic group? If you''re not a real fool, it should be easy to draw a conclusion, shouldn''t you? "


    Hearing these words, Wang Dun stopped all his actions, and his eyes kept switching between shock and anger.


    There is no doubt that he is not stupid, but also very smart. He has far more intelligence and learning ability than human beings. He soon realized a lot of information contained in it.


    In the end, the king was full of terror, turned around and asked in a harsh voice, "bit! tell me! Did you know all this long ago? "


    "I''m terribly sorry! I... I didn''t mean to deceive you! " Bit flopped down on his knees, his whole body clinging to the ground.


    In fact, since the last defeat, she secretly investigated the Queen''s experience, and found that it is very likely that there is a huge conspiracy behind her.


    The plotters of this conspiracy are human beings who are regarded as food by the whole ethnic group.


    "How do you feel now that you know that you are just a tool created by human beings?"


    Allen continued to stimulate the Ant King who had begun to have a little mental breakdown in front of him with a sarcastic tone.


    "In fact, in the eyes of the real high level of mankind, you are at best a small threat, not even harm. So far, only a small part of the hunter association has chased you, and none of those powerful countries has come to an end. Funny how you treat humans as food? Creatures lower than themselves? If this logic holds, what is your thing created by human beings? "


    "Ah ah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    Stimulated by the cruel truth, Wang finally completely abandoned his reason and fell into some hysterical madness.


    He rushed up like a wild beast to kill the human in front of him.


    But it''s a pity that Allen just came to confirm his guess this time and didn''t plan to fight.


    Directly use the ability of instantaneous movement to cross the floor and disappear from the other party''s line of sight. At the same time, launch the "God''s alibi" and leave the palace without delay.


    Behind him, the crazy Ant King began to attack and destroy indiscriminately. In the blink of an eye, he tore the hall into ruins, and even two guards were beaten.


    Fortunately, bit and yuppie were rough and fleshy. Although they were hurt, they were not life-threatening.


    When the Ant King finished venting and calmed down slowly, Allen had already gone far.

 Chapter 182

    In the open space outside the palace wall, Pufu, one of the three guards, undoubtedly noticed the strange situation behind him, and immediately tried to leave SISO, who was seriously injured, but became more and more excited and crazy like a psycho, and wanted to go back to see what happened to the king.


    But SISO, who has entered the state, how can he let his prey leave, immediately and instantly release a large number of "flexible love", completely turn his surroundings into a huge spider web, and said with a wild smile: "ha ha! Don''t try to escape! you are mine! Today, either I kill you or you kill me. There is no third choice. "


    "Hum! What a fool! Haven''t you noticed the huge gap in strength between us? " Poof asked with a sneer.


    "How can I not feel it! But that''s why it''s exciting and exciting! Only by destroying a guy like you can I feel the meaning of my life. "


    With that, SISO wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and rushed up like a mad dog again.


    Punch!


    Punch!


    Punch again!


    In order to break his opponent''s indestructible defense, he focused all his Qi on the attack.


    As for the counterattack from the opponent, we can only rely on rich combat experience and reaction speed to dodge.


    It has to be said that doing so did make this pervert obtain the power to hurt his immediate guard to some extent, although it was only a scratch on the surface of his skin.


    But in the same way, he also completely exposed himself to the risk of death. As long as he didn''t avoid a blow, or couldn''t stop it in time with flexible love, the battle would come to an end immediately.


    While SISO was enjoying the pleasure of passing by death, poof suddenly split into countless bees, instantly passed through the freely retractable love gap, and then gathered into a whole again in mid air.


    Through the scale powder scattered in the air, he easily read the other party''s dismay and said in a scornful tone: "sorry, you don''t seem to have enough strength to force me to choose one from the other."


    "Are you trying to escape?" Sisso narrowed his eyes and tried to provoke his opponent through words.


    Unfortunately, poof is the smartest and cunning of the three guards. He will be angered by this boring trick. After leaving a funny smile, he incites his wings to fly to the palace where the king is located.


    When he completely disappeared into the night sky and hid aside to watch the good play for a long time, Allen lifted the "God''s alibi", walked out slowly from behind the tree and asked meaningfully, "how do you feel?"


    "Oh, great. It''s a pity that I didn''t enjoy myself in the end. " SISO licked the blood on his fist.


    Of course, the blood is his own.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll have a good time when President nitro comes to launch the final battle. Here, drink it quickly, or you may really die from visceral bleeding. " With that, Allen threw a bottle of therapeutic potion over.


    Without saying a word, SISO immediately unscrewed the plug, raised his head and drank it.


    In just a few seconds, the broken body recovered.


    Feeling the intense pain disappearing gradually, he couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really interesting liquid. No matter how serious the internal injury is, it can be miraculously cured as long as you drink it. No wonder Yier fan will listen to your employer."


    "Let''s go. We''ve finished our task tonight. All that''s left is monitoring and waiting. And I think the Ant King who was just born needs to calm down and think about what he is. "


    As he said this, a playful expression appeared on Allen''s face.


    Now he really wants to know what Wang''s mood is like.


    Anger?


    Upset?


    Unwilling?


    Or a strong sense of humiliation that can''t be described in words?


    After all, the psychological trauma is sometimes much more serious than the physical, especially for those who are extremely arrogant and conceited.


    "Wang is really born?! How about his strength? " SISO asked curiously.


    No way not curious!


    Even the thoughts of the three direct guards are so amazing, so how strong should the king stand at the top of the whole chimeric ant population?


    Allen replied without hesitation: "if we only calculate according to the gas volume, Wang is about two to three times my current state, and it is still growing. In addition, he can constantly strengthen his mind by eating other sources of mind. If we can get a year or two, we may see a truly invincible monster. "


    "That sounds terrible! But he doesn''t have time, does he? " Sisso touched his chin with a smile.


    Alan nodded softly, "yes! Wang has no chance. Because neither bjyand nor the kagin royal family gave him any chance to survive. From the moment of his birth, his fate was doomed, and he didn''t even have any choice. The bloodthirsty and cruelty of ants just stay on the surface. They belong to the animal instinct of predators. Compared with humans, they are too simple to hide their ideas. How can they be human opponents? "


    SISO sighed with regret: "Alas - what a pity! When all these little ants die, I''m afraid I''ll lose my interest in looking for new toys for a long time. "


    "Don''t worry! If you continue to be obsessed with dueling with three immediate guards, I think you should die before all the ants die. " Alan threw a basin of cold water impolitely.


    If someone else hears such words, they may immediately regard them as sarcasm and turn their faces on the spot.


    But who''s SISO?


    He''s not normal at all!


    It''s a twisted psychopath and a psychopath.


    Instead of being angry, the guy laughed excitedly, opened his arms and said, "isn''t that better? If I had the chance, I would be very happy to die with that lovely little butterfly. "


    "I''ll give you this chance!" Allen made a straightforward promise.


    Although he didn''t know what taboo sparks were between the two perverts, he didn''t mind meeting each other''s wishes at all.


    After all, SISO has such interests and hobbies, and although his possibility of winning Pufu can not be said to be zero, it will never exceed 5%, which will not affect the good plan.


    "You know me best!" Sisso gave a coquettish wink.


    This action disgusted Allen, knocked him down with a direct punch, and warned with a disgusting look: "don''t play those boring tricks in front of me, or I promise I''ll crush more than half of your bones next time."


    "Hehe! Understand? Or that sentence, you are BOSS, you has the final say.


    SISO spit out the blood just beaten out of his mouth. Not only did he have no anger, but he even showed an expression of enjoyment.

 Chapter 183

    "You are a complete pervert!" Alan rubbed his eyebrows reluctantly.


    SISO was not ashamed of this, but smiled and nodded with pride: "thank you for your praise!"


    "I''m not praising you! Asshole! " Alan rolled his eyes angrily.


    If it was before, he would definitely give this guy some color.


    But now


    I''m a little used to it, or have immunity.


    After all, if you spend a long time in the circle of capable readers, you will inevitably meet all kinds of similar people.


    And the more powerful the reader is, the more abnormal the way of thinking is, and the essence is full of madness and paranoia.


    Just as they were about to turn around and retreat, they suddenly found a dark shadow flashing in the woods behind them.


    "Aha! There''s a little mouse here! "


    Sisso, who was in a state of mental excitement, rushed out first without saying a word.


    You should know that during this period of time, he has been fighting with chimeric ants, and his reading ability is also improving rapidly. Although he is not as good as Xiaojie and Qiyu, who make use of the time difference of the copy ten times, he is also much better than himself before, otherwise he can''t hurt Pufu.


    With a keen sense of smell for the prey, the pervert quickly caught up with the shadow, and with the help of flexible love, he made great efforts to trap each other.


    When Allen arrived later, he immediately saw a very feminine and lovely chimeric ant dressed in yellow fluffy clothes and a pink hat, curling up in a ball, staring at them with terrified eyes, and holding a baby the size of a palm in his arms.


    "No! Don''t kill me! I haven''t done anything bad. " The chimeric ant begged pitifully.


    It can be seen that she is really afraid, and she doesn''t have many characteristics of ants.


    If it weren''t for a short hairy tail like a rabbit on his ass, he would be regarded as a teenage human girl.


    "Who are you? And what about the baby you have? " Alan asked, narrowing his eyes.


    Somehow, he always felt that the little ant looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    There are so many characters in the ant chapter of animation, especially the large number of chimeric ant legions, some of which even appear for only a second or two, and it is impossible to remember them all.


    "Shina! My name is Shina! He used to work for the leader of the reolu division! But later he was transferred by Lord bit to serve the queen! As for this baby, she was born with Wang. When she was born, she was only the size of a palm. However, she suddenly began to grow rapidly in recent days. I don''t know what happened. "


    The girl chimeric ant who claimed to be Shina had long been frightened by sisona''s terrible murderous spirit and said everything he knew.


    "Shina? Leo Leo''s men? " Alan touched his chin and lost himself in thought.


    About two or three minutes later, he finally remembered who the lovely chimeric ant was.


    In fact, this little thing is the person in the original story who is called "stupid leopard" kidu. His ability is to eat his ability directly, and then his stomach will bulge like pregnancy.


    To put it simply, it is the deranged master in the chimeric ant Legion.


    As for risk and combat capability, the rounding is basically equal to zero.


    "Are you going to kill her?" SISO took out a card, his eyes flashing with dangerous light.


    Shina, who had seen this battle, was instantly frightened to cry: "woo woo! Don''t... don''t kill me! I really haven''t done anything bad! He has neither killed nor eaten human beings. "


    "Oh? Really? " Alan bent down and looked into each other''s eyes.


    "Really! Absolutely true! In fact, I only eat vegetarians! " Shina nodded desperately.


    "So what are your abilities?" Ellen continued with interest.


    "I can eat other people''s thoughts!"


    Shina didn''t dare to hide at all. She honestly told her ability.


    She only wants to do one thing now, that is to save her life in front of these two murderous humans.


    "In addition to reading?!"


    SISO stared wide and realized the value of the little ant in front of him.


    After all, except Nian Shi, they are extremely rare and precious roles in the whole human world, and even enjoy a certain degree of privilege of exemption from death.


    Allen gave the pervert around him a sign of calm, then pointed to the pink "flexible love" and said, "demonstrate it!"


    Without saying a word, Shina directly lowered her head and took a big bite, then quickly chewed and swallowed it.


    She is like a big baby rabbit. She eats all the thoughts tied to her body in twos and threes. At the same time, her stomach bulges high with the naked eye, just like a pregnant woman who is seven or eight months pregnant.


    "What a master! What, do you want her ability? " Sisso asked maliciously.


    "No, I don''t have to. I already have similar abilities. There''s no need to do this again. What''s more, if she hasn''t killed or eaten anyone, it''s OK to let her live. After all, I''m not that unreasonable butcher or devil. "


    After that, Alan carefully picked up the baby on the ground.


    If you remember correctly, the baby should have been reborn from Kate''s absolute immortality mentioned in the golden mouth.


    When the ants decided to give up the NGL nest, all the hunters and talents captured and controlled by them were eaten by the queen.


    Kate must have completed her reincarnation at that time


    "Alas? Can I not die? thank you! Thank you so much! "


    Shina stood up with a big belly, quickly wiped the snot and tears on her face, bent down and bowed deeply.


    I have to say, she looks a little funny now.


    "Don''t worry, thank you. Next, I will observe you for a period of time. I won''t let you leave until I confirm that there is no lying and harm. Here, let you take care of the baby first. "


    After that, Allen handed the baby suspected of Kate''s reincarnation to each other.


    "Yes! I will do well and never let you down. " Shina waved her little fist confidently.


    "I hope so."


    Seeing this guy full of energy and no intention, Allen couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Then he took the lead to retreat along the original road, ready to return to the hotel and meet the other members of the team.


    At the same time, far away in a magnificent hotel room, Fei Jie was playing some exciting adult games with more than 20 senior officials and generals.


    The queen, dressed in black leather and holding a whip, was beating those white and fat guys in turn, dropping a few drops of hot wax oil from time to time.


    The abused guys, instead of wailing bitterly, groaned excitedly, and did not hesitate to use their power to raise Diego, the supreme leader controlled by ants.


    As for Irfan, he is holding the camera and shooting the whole scene without expression.


    As a professional killer, his shooting technique is not only very exquisite, but also takes into account every detail. It belongs to the level that he can make money directly on some special websites without editing.


    At first glance, I know that I have quite rich experience and have absolutely received professional training

 Chapter 184

    A poison gas manufacturing plant in dongguotuo.


    Baudelaire was wearing heavy armour and double shields and ran straight in front of a group of armed soldiers.


    Bullets, grenades, or rocket propelled grenades could not do him any harm. In less than ten minutes, all the soldiers responsible for guarding the poison gas factory were knocked down to the ground.


    While Kurt, a big man in women''s clothing, used the grenades and explosives found from the soldiers to blow up all machines and raw materials.


    Looking at the whole plant surrounded by thick smoke and flames, Baudelaire asked bluntly, "is this the last one?"


    "Well! Mission accomplished! We can retreat. " Curt responded without thinking.


    "It''s much easier than expected. Except for a small number of chimeric ants hiding in the dark, they basically encountered only some resistance from human forces. It seems that fajie and Irfan have also succeeded, otherwise we may be greeted by tanks and artillery. "


    After that, Baudelaire took out his cell phone and sent a short message representing the success of the mission, and then disappeared into the darkness with Kurt.


    With the destruction of the poison gas factory, a large number of senior officials and generals were forced to jump back, the external communication of the Royal Palace was completely cut off, and the chimeric ants lost control of the country almost overnight.


    They simply don''t understand how complex human governance and political activities are. They can''t control one or two top leaders at all.


    On the contrary!


    The supreme leader of a country is often the spokesman elected by the domestic best interest group.


    If he can not serve the whole interest group well, it is only a matter of time before he is finally ousted or killed.


    Unfortunately, chimeric ants, who have determined their identity and status from birth, simply can''t understand this. They naively think that as long as they control the top leader of a country, they can control the whole country forever. Both civilians and bureaucrats will choose to obey rather than resist.


    In addition, Allen''s appearance made the three guards dare not leave the palace easily, let alone the king''s side, resulting in their complete trapped death.


    "Damn it! That guy is really difficult! As soon as he appeared, he not only hurt Wang''s spirit and will, but also cut off our control over this country. "


    Bit killed the useless fake Digo with one punch, and his eyes were mixed with complex emotions of anger and fear.


    She never dreamed that the other party would destroy everything she worked hard to plan so easily, and turn back to the army.


    "Immediately recall all division heads, captains and soldiers scattered outside. Those humans should come soon." Poof said with a gloomy face.


    "But what about the king? He is so depressed that he doesn''t even want to talk to us. " Yuppie asked very worried.


    "Let Wang calm down alone for a while! Even I can''t accept such things, let alone the king. The queen and we are all tools deliberately created by human beings to achieve a certain purpose... "


    When poof said these words, his whole body trembled involuntarily, and his pupils were full of madness and tyranny.


    If you can!


    Now he wants to kill all the human beings in the world and wash away the great humiliation that language can''t describe for the king.


    Yuppie nodded softly, "I see! I will continue to guard by the king''s side. But that alone is not enough. That human has some ability to hide his shape and breath. We don''t know when he will come back, or even lurk around all the time. "


    "With mines and bombs! Turn the whole palace into a place of death that even mice can''t pass through. In this way, no matter what kind of ability he has, as long as he doesn''t know the location of the mine, it will inevitably trigger the explosion. "


    Bit is worthy of being the best learner among the three guards. He gave a solution at once, and used the weapons invented and created by human beings.


    Just when the three guards reached an agreement privately, the king of the ant was sitting in the ruins destroyed by himself. There was no arrogance and domineering all over his body. Instead, he was strongly lost and depressed.


    He looked at the chess piece in his hand and asked in a non emotional tone, "what do you think human beings are?"


    "Alas? Human? " Wheat showed a bewildered expression.


    "Well! It doesn''t matter. Just tell me your point of view. I won''t blame you. " Wang made a promise without thinking.


    Since he learned that his appearance was not accidental, but the result of human careful design and planning, he fell into strong self doubt and self denial.


    Because before that, he always thought that the word was "the son of heaven", destined to conquer the whole world.


    Wheat obviously hesitated for a few minutes, and finally said with uncertainty: "human beings are complex and contradictory creatures. There is not only the side of kindness, justice and compassion for the weak, but also the other side of tyranny, cruelty and endless desire. In fact, in my mind, you are not much different from most humans. "


    "Oh? Do you know who I am? " There was a curious light in the king''s eyes.


    "Yes! That''s true. Because the intruder has told you who you are, the king of ants. " Wheat answered without thinking.


    "Are you afraid, then? You know, I''m a monster who feeds on you humans. " Wang looked up at the girl without any focused eyes.


    But wheat shook his head gently: "no, I''m not afraid. To some extent, you should also be the victim of human struggle. In fact, human beings always like to be self righteous and repeat their mistakes over and over again. In order to kill each other, we have invented countless terrible weapons. Among these weapons, you are not the most dangerous, nor are you the most powerful. "


    "Ha ha! Interesting! You are really interesting! So tell me, what is the most dangerous and terrible weapon that you humans have ever invented? " The Ant King asked with a laugh.


    I don''t know why, when the girl said the three words "not afraid", his original loss and depression were swept away, and the whole person instantly became a lot easier.


    "Too many! For example, it can destroy the bomb of a city at once, and for example, it can make people breathe in the painful chemical poison gas that slowly dies in their body. As early as a few years ago, the army of this country used poison gas to kill a group of rebels just because they tried to cross the border and escape to other countries outside. "


    Wheat calmly said something he knew.


    As a country ruled by a few people under military dictatorship, dongguotuo has never lacked the dark side. It can even be said that the dark side is the norm of the whole society.


    When the king heard these words, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, played with the chess pieces on his hands and said, "in that case, let those humans come. The king is waiting for them here! Just like playing chess, no matter how bad the situation is, there is a chance to turn defeat into victory before the last minute. "


    The voice just fell!


    He slapped the pieces on the board.


    general!

 Chapter 185

    There is no doubt that Allen and his small team have achieved unprecedented success.


    It not only cut off the control of chimeric ants over dongguotuo from the source, but also locked each other firmly in the palace.


    Although many ants tried to break through the blockade, they were eventually caught and eliminated by SISO, Irfan, baudro and others waiting outside.


    In this way, with the passage of time, the ants seemed to give up the idea of breaking through and began to reinforce the whole palace, which looked like a fortress from a distance.


    Moreover, through some kind of mental ability, they transform all the soil into extremely hard rocks, extending in all directions from the ground to the ground, just like a maze.


    If not for the large number of instruments installed outside to detect underground vibration, it is estimated that these guys can directly dig a passage of tens or even hundreds of kilometers and escape directly from the sea.


    More than half a month later, when President nitro arrived with authorization from V5, the last siege and annihilation war against chimeric ants was finally about to start.


    Looking at the fortress that was changed into a maze in the distance, Mo five finally could not help holding his forehead and make complaints about it: "my God! Are these ants crazy? What are they trying to do? Fight a city war with us? "


    "I advise you not to underestimate this castle. According to our tests, most small caliber shells can''t penetrate even one outer wall. This means that we must fight with the ants in the field they have prepared. " Yier fan reminded me meaningfully.


    "How many ants are there now?" Norbu asked, frowning.


    He had planned to sneak in and set up an entrance to a four-dimensional apartment, and then launch a surprise attack when the other party was unprepared.


    But now it''s like this. Let alone sneaking in, you can''t even find the entrance anywhere.


    Allen touched his chin and replied, "it''s hard to say. Maybe one or two thousand, maybe three or four thousand, or more than six thousand.


    Because the other party has secretly screened the troops all over dongguotuo, about 14000 people are missing.


    After removing those parts as food reserves, the rest should have become eggs and entered the stage of gene recombination and transformation.


    As for how many hatch, only they know.


    In addition, I have also found the reason why the tracking and investigation abilities fail. It is the ability of a chimeric ant soldier captain.


    It was his constant interference that delayed us from getting effective information.


    Oh, I almost forgot to say that mines and bombs are buried everywhere in this castle, so besides ants, these things also need attention. "


    "Ha ha! It seems that the king of ants is ready to fight us here. But I''m curious. According to your character, you shouldn''t just sit back and watch the other side take advantage of the home court? " President nitro touched the beard on his chin and laughed tentatively.


    "Of course!"


    Allen tilted his mouth slightly up and took out a sphere from his pocket that constantly radiated heat and dark red light into the surrounding air.


    "What is this?!"


    President nitro undoubtedly felt the amazing power contained in it, and a shocked expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    Not only him, but everyone present reacted similarly.


    Curious Qi Yu poked his finger at the hot gadget and asked in a uncertain tone, "what is it?"


    "Something with the power of terror! Next, I want to use it to directly destroy the castle that ants are proud of, and at the same time, I have the last fragile self-confidence. "


    Alan said as he walked slowly forward.


    There is no doubt that what he is holding in his hand at the moment is the replica of the eye of safras, and he plans to create a replica of Ragnaros with his mind and directly lift the solid turtle shell in front of him.


    A large number of ants play hide and seek in the maze?


    He doesn''t have that spare time!


    We will not let the enemy control the rhythm of the final decisive battle!


    You know, in the history of Azeroth, the black iron dwarf summoned the king of the Yan devil, but directly created the terrible geographical disasters of Blackstone mountain, burning plain and scorching canyon.


    Although Allen knows that what he created with gas is certainly not as powerful as the original, it will never be weak.


    On the fence, the ants who hid in the dark and stared at the situation outside saw a man coming face-to-face, and immediately sounded a harsh alarm.


    In just a few seconds, bit appeared at the top of the highest column, looked out from a high position, and his eyes were full of strong vigilance.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Allen stopped less than 50 meters away from the strong wall and shouted at his opponent not far away: "little ant, are you ready to meet the revenge and destruction from mankind?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Just attack! I''ll let you drain your last drop of blood before you get close to the king. " Bit responded without thinking.


    "Good momentum! I hope you can keep going next, otherwise the war will be too boring. "


    After saying this, Allen immediately realized the red alchemy symbolizing fire, fused it with the replica of safras'' eye, and pumped and adjusted the whole 1.5 million reserve gas from the red dragon at one breath.


    instantaneous!


    The sphere with dazzling white light rose into the sky, just like a small sun flying into the sky.


    Before everyone else reacted, it crashed into the center of the strong fortress at a very fast speed.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!


    With the violent shaking of the ground and the loud noise echoing in my ears, the earth was forcibly torn open, and the red magma gushed out from the depths of the earth like a fountain, swallowing countless chimeric ants who had no time to escape.


    What''s more, the magma also ignited the mines and bombs buried nearby.


    For a moment, there were terrible explosions everywhere.


    Finally, a huge figure composed of flaming flames and magma rose from the ground, held the hot hammer in his hand and roared: "let the flame purify everything!!!!! go to hell! Little bug! "


    The voice just fell!


    With it as the center, the terrible flame impact swept the surrounding area of tens of meters on the spot. Even bit had to retreat in embarrassment and completely dared not confront this terrible monster.


    "Feel Ragnaros''s anger!"


    The copy of the king of the Yan devil obviously perfectly inherited all the lines and skills in the copy, waved the flame hammer and began to hunt down all the ants around, often causing unparalleled damage with one blow.


    Under its rampage, the fortress painstakingly built by chimeric ants turned into a hot purgatory in just a few minutes.


    A large amount of magma swallowed almost everything, so that even the king hiding in the deepest had to give up his original plan and directly appeared in the extremely chaotic battlefield.


    The only pity is that although the destructive power of Ragnaros replica is amazing, its action is too slow to pose any substantive threat to the three guards and the king.


    However, with the death of a large number of ant soldiers and the collapse of the fortress, it has successfully completed its mission. The rest is to create chaos and completely separate the guard from the king.

 Chapter 186

    "Hard... Unbelievable! What the hell is that? Some kind of monster like a natural disaster? "


    He opened his mouth subconsciously and couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    But baudelau, who had entered the copy of the molten heart, was obviously very familiar with this scene. He shook his head with a bitter smile: "no! It should be an elemental puppet created by Alan with Qi! But it''s the first time I''ve seen such an exaggeration. "


    "It''s terrible! Use ideas to trigger natural disasters and forcibly change the environment! Is this really what humans can do? "


    Xiutuo only felt his heart beating uncontrollably, and his body and mind were deeply shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Especially when Ragnaros held up the flame hammer in his hand and hit it, it gave people a terrible momentum of destroying heaven and earth, as if nothing in the world could survive this blow.


    No language or vocabulary can describe that feeling!


    "President, can you do this when you were young?" Nobu held his glasses and asked in a low voice.


    "How can you do it! Such amazing gas, in addition to Allen''s red dragon that can devour plunder, there is no second capable person in the human world. And did you notice what he was holding just now? That''s the key medium for making this terrible element creature. " Nitro replied meaningfully.


    "Young people today are really terrible! If you don''t work harder, I''m afraid we old guys will be eliminated soon. " Mo Laowu joked with a big pipe.


    Because he had clearly seen that the three guards and the king had been separated from Ragnaros''s violent attack, and the victorious Libra was leaning greatly towards himself.


    "Ha ha! That''s what I said! I''ll leave this to you. I''ll go straight to the king. "


    After that, President nitro jumped over the hot magma and landed directly in front of the Ant King.


    He didn''t even say a word more nonsense, and immediately used his reading ability - hundred style Guanyin.


    Before Wang could react, a huge slap fell from the sky, blew it out for hundreds of meters, rolled directly and disappeared from the line of sight of the direct guard.


    "Wang!!"


    The guardian''s eager bit immediately wanted to rush to the rescue.


    But Xiaojie, Qiyu, nakusha, xiutuo and Mo Laowu quickly surrounded him.


    Yuppie was stopped by Baudelaire, IRMI and Nobu.


    As for the last butterfly male puff, of course, he was forced to face SISO, who was already excited to the climax.


    The rest, such as fajie, pomm and Kurt, are responsible for dealing with the captain, division head and soldier ants.


    Looking at the battlefields completely separated by magma and Ragnaros who frantically destroyed in the middle of the battlefields, Allen knew that his first stage battle plan had been successful, so he didn''t join the battle immediately. Instead, he sneaked into the interior of the original Palace site alone to find possible survivors and the room where the hatchling eggs were stored.


    After all, he has discussed with President nitro that he will never leave even one chimeric ant egg to paliston and bjyand.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the open area at the northwest end of the battlefield, with the unparalleled shooting speed of the hundred style Guanyin, nitro has forcibly beat the king out for several kilometers and forcibly brought him to this open and undisturbed place.


    Feeling the terrible atmosphere on Wang''s body, the president showed a very serious expression on his face and sighed in a low voice: "it''s really a dangerous creature that can evolve and iterate at a high speed! If you think so, I''m afraid I can''t even destroy the surface defense in my current state. It seems that there is no need to test. You can directly use the last card. "


    "Are you the leader of these people? What about that guy? He should be the strongest among you? " Wang frowned and asked.


    "You mean Alan? Sorry, he has other tasks now, so come and play with me first. "


    With that, President nitro took out two syringes from his pocket, plunged them into his arm without hesitation, and injected the medicine into the blood vessel.


    With light green liquid flowing all over the body with blood circulation!


    In just a few seconds, a surge of life energy gushed out of the old body!


    His whole body quickly recovered to the most young and strong state, and his strength and muscles were doubled.


    Wang undoubtedly felt this and immediately showed a surprised expression: "what did you do?"


    With a grin, nitro replied, "it didn''t disappoint me! It''s great to feel young again. Come on, king of ants, let''s gamble our lives to fight. "


    "Hum! You think you can beat me? Stop dreaming! I''m not on the same level as you from the beginning. "


    Wang also let out his anger.


    instantaneous!


    The whole surrounding ground was torn by the terrible thought, and a huge pit appeared out of thin air, as if it had been hit by a strengthened fist.


    you ''re right!


    Just breathing out can create such amazing destructive power.


    There is no doubt that during this period, he ate a large number of humans, so his gas volume increased surprisingly.


    According to eating a person who has just opened his mind can get about 500 to 1000 Qi, then 1000 people are 500000 to 1 million.


    During this time, the king ate as many as 5000.


    "Hehe, whether you can win or not depends on trying."


    Realizing how strong the Ant King was standing in front of him, nitro not only felt no fear, but surged up a strong excitement. He immediately put his hands together and launched a stormy attack.


    Bet your life, the challenge is the strongest!


    Experience the ultimate of martial arts for the purpose of surpassing!


    This is the goal and belief he pursued all his life!


    Now, all these expectations are finally put in front of us. How can we not be excited and excited.


    Because the next 20 minutes or so will be the highest battle of Benitez''s life.


    He even thanked paliston and bjyand from the bottom of his heart for creating such an almost invincible opponent for himself.


    On the other side, Wang, who first met the hundred style Guanyin, completely couldn''t understand what was going on with the shooting speed that was beyond the common sense of physics and almost indistinguishable.


    Can only rely on more than ten times the opponent''s Qi, as well as the innate hard exoskeleton hard resistance.


    The whole person is like a bug, flying around in the golden bus slap, and there is no room to fight back.


    Don''t fight back, you can''t even close up.


    You know, this is not the abandoned catacombs with countless columns in the original plot, but an open land.


    This means that every time you are repulsed, you can only return to the original place and launch the second round of impact again.


    As a result, Wang Kong has stronger gas capacity and physical quality, but President nanitro has no choice but to be beaten passively and repeatedly


    Although most ordinary attacks can''t cause any serious damage due to the absolute gap of gas capacity, the incomparable suffocation still made Wang show an expression of anger and chagrin.

 Chapter 187

    "What''s the matter with your incredible shooting speed?"


    After a fat beating, Wang finally couldn''t help asking.


    Although he had never studied physics, he also knew that under the resistance of air, it was absolutely impossible to achieve this exaggeration by muscle force alone.


    "Ha ha! This is my ability! Through the combination of grateful faith and the desire to surpass their own limits, they can finally obtain their own strength. You can understand it as the extreme of hard cultivation. "


    President Benitez has obviously played well and is very happy to give the answer.


    "The acme of hard cultivation? Interesting! " Wang''s face showed a thoughtful expression, but soon continued: "but even if you use up your Qi, you can''t really cause fatal injury to me. So as long as I stick to the end, I will win. "


    "Then let''s wait and see!"


    Nitroman shrugged his shoulders indifferently and continued to attack.


    In less than a minute, the two have completed thousands of exchanges, and each round will not exceed 0.1 second.


    In this rapid attack and defense beyond common sense, although Wang was in a passive situation most of the time.


    But his body and spirit began to adapt slowly, and even developed the great potential hidden in his genes.


    To know the king of chimeric ants, it contains the best part of the Queen''s food. Theoretically, the other genes that are possessed by other chimeric ants are basically missing.


    But most of the time it is in a semi dormant state. It will be slowly activated only when it encounters a strong enemy or danger.


    At present, under the attack of President nitro, he finally began to have the sign of awakening. The whole person was like a lightning, constantly shuttling between the golden palms, trying to break through the iron wall in front of him.


    Similarly, the proud king of ants felt the joy of battle for the first time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Boom!


    Nitro in his heyday is so terrible that no matter how hard Wang tries, the final result is futile. The surrounding ground and environment have been unprecedented damaged, and even the ground has been hit into a big pit.


    If you can''t exceed a critical point in speed and response, you can''t completely avoid the attack of hundred style Guanyin.


    He proved with practical actions that the title of the person with the strongest ability of human thought was by no means a false name!


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the battle between the president and Wang fell into a stalemate, Allen had found a mountain of eggs in a basement that had not been submerged by magma, and a girl left here - wheat.


    As a blind man who can''t see anything, wheat''s hearing is undoubtedly very sharp.


    When someone came in, she immediately stood up from the ground and asked nervously, "who? Who is there? "


    "Take it easy, it''s me." Allen replied carelessly.


    "You? Ah! I remember it. You are the hunter who broke in some time ago! " Wheat covered his mouth in surprise.


    "Yes! Don''t worry, I won''t hurt the innocent, and I will save all the people captured by ants. "


    While saying these words, Allen directly opened the "magical burden skin", stuffed thousands of eggs into it and carried them directly in his hand.


    For paliston?


    It doesn''t exist!


    He would rather give these eggs to V5 than to this annoying guy.


    "There is no second living human here except me. Just a few days ago, Wang had eaten all the prisoners held in the dungeon, and even some of his own hatchlings. " Wheat said in a slightly trembling voice.


    "Oh? How many people or ants did he eat during this time? " Alan stopped and turned to ask.


    "I don''t know! Maybe hundreds, maybe thousands. In short, he has been eating and seems to be preparing for today''s situation. " Wheat said all he knew without thinking.


    Obviously, Wang''s terrible chewing sound and the bloody smell frightened her.


    Although she had said before that she was not afraid of the king, she later realized that she was wrong and wrong.


    The cruelty of ants goes far beyond human cognition and the bottom line!


    To be exact, they have no human nature at all. Like beasts, they are dominated by all kinds of primitive desires, and there are no ethical constraints.


    "But the king of ants kept you alive, didn''t he?" Allen asked back with great interest.


    To tell the truth, he is a little curious about how a human can get along well with a monster who keeps eating people, and finally have an ignorant favor.


    In particular, the monster showed the idea of killing it several times.


    Stockholm syndrome?


    Or the sympathy between top players and top players?


    Alan couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t understand it either.


    Because in his thinking logic, human beings should stand on the human position and kill all human eating ants, just as all predators who have eaten human flesh must be executed.


    Wheat smiled bitterly and nodded: "yes! He kept me alive. Because I haven''t lost yet! Once I lose, I''m afraid I''ll be killed like those chess players before. Although they cleaned the body, I can still smell the strong smell of blood left in the air. "


    "Good! It seems that you have not forgotten your identity and position as a human being. I was just thinking, what should I do if you have some feelings for those ants, especially their king. But now it seems that there is no need to worry about this problem. " Alan''s face showed satisfaction.


    There is no doubt that due to his intervention, the chimeric ant Crusade did not last for several months as the original plot, which gave them a long time to get along with each other.


    Although wheat has been with Wang for some time, he is only a chess player.


    After learning that he was actually created by human beings, Wang completely abandoned his original pride and self-esteem, began to wantonly release the original desire in his heart, and constantly strengthened himself by cannibalism.


    And this kind of ferocious act of eating people face to face will be unbearable as long as it is still a person.


    Therefore, no matter what special care he shows for wheat, he will never gain even a little favor. In the end, it will only turn into a strong fear.


    With thousands of eggs and wheat, the only survivor, Allen soon left the dark underground and returned to the magma covered ground.


    But before he could catch his breath, a familiar figure suddenly fell from the sky and threw it on the ground more than ten meters away. The whole man dug and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    From the degree of arm distortion, the large and small torn wounds on his body, and the exposed intestines, it is not difficult to judge that this guy is not far from death.


    You don''t have to ask. This unlucky guy is no one else. It''s SISO who strongly demands to compete with butterfly man Pufu.


    But even so, he still had a smile of excitement and satisfaction on his face, raised his unbroken arm and waved, "yo! I''m glad to see you at this time. If you don''t mind, can you treat my injury? Otherwise, I''ll really die. "


    "Are you still afraid of death?" Alan raised his eyebrows and stared into the Pervert''s eyes.


    "Hehe! You should know that I am not afraid of death, but I am afraid that if I die now, I will not be able to taste more delicious fruits in the future. " SISO stretched out his tongue and licked the blood from the shoulder wound, with a trace of reluctance in his tone.

 Chapter 188

    Obviously, Allen is not the kind of person who can''t save his life, especially now SISO is still a member of his small team.


    So it took him a few seconds to pull the pervert back from the brink of death.


    "Sure enough, a healthy body is the best! Thank you! "


    SISO moved his muscles and bones a little, and soon looked at the butterfly man in the distance again.


    Due to the existence of Ragnaros, poof did not dare to split himself into the size of a bee, otherwise he would be burned to death by the flames every minute.


    At this moment, he is planning to use the advantage of flying to cross from the side and go directly to Wang''s side for escort.


    Unfortunately, how could Allen let the Butterfly Man disturb the final duel of President nitro''s life, throw the wheat directly to sisso, and instantly start the ability - jet acceleration.


    The whole man rose into the air like a shell flying out.


    "Is that you?!"


    Puff had already sprinkled scales and powder in the air, so he immediately felt the arrival of his opponent and immediately put on a defensive posture.


    Next second


    Boom!


    A loud noise resounded through the sky!


    No accidents!


    Poof was hit directly from the sky and plopped into the hot magma below.


    "Go to hell! Little bug! "


    Ragnaros also took the opportunity to raise his flaming hammer and smash it down.


    instantaneous!


    The hot magma splashed everywhere under this blow!


    The terrible power even the other two guards around couldn''t help looking at it.


    When many people thought that poof might have been killed, the guy suddenly jumped up from the magma and rolled along the ground until all the flames were extinguished.


    When the black smoke gradually dispersed, he revealed the terrible burns all over his body. Even the gorgeous butterfly wings disappeared under the attack of the king of the Yan devil, and his original soft and handsome face was completely disfigured, becoming both ferocious and terrible.


    "It''s really worthy of being a direct guard. If you replace it with other chimeric ants, I''m afraid they will be burned to ashes after falling in a few seconds." Alan exclaimed from the bottom of his heart.


    You know, it''s not ordinary magma, but a part of Ragnaros'' body, transformed from a large amount of Qi.


    Even he wasn''t sure how badly he would suffer if he fell in.


    "For Wang, you are the biggest threat." Puff said gnashing his teeth.


    "What are you going to do? Kill me? Or do you have the ability? " Alan asked with a smile as he approached slowly¡° Come on, let''s bet all our thoughts and end it. "


    "Whether I have such ability or not, I will drag you to hell."


    With the last word blurted out, Pufu burst out a powerful Qi all over his body and launched a decisive charge with indomitable momentum.


    But when Allen swung his fist to give the other party a head-on blow, he suddenly split himself into two, encircling from one left to the other right, and attacking each other almost at the same time.


    "Split tactics? Interesting! Let me see what you can do. "


    With his nerve reflex speed and explosive power beyond the limit, Allen effortlessly avoided his opponent''s attack. At the same time, he used the Qi to hide his change system and injected it into the butterfly man''s lungs by passing by.


    "Huh? What did you just do? " Poof asked with a wary look on his face.


    Through the scale powder scattered in the air, he can directly read the mood and mental state of the target, so as to infer what his opponent is thinking at the moment.


    Just now he was aware of the abnormal fluctuation of the dangerous human beings in front of him.


    "Nothing, I just put a little air into your lungs. By the way, can you withstand ultra-low temperatures above minus 190 degrees Celsius? " A very bad smile appeared on Allen''s face.


    Because in fact, this problem is completely superfluous.


    No living lung can withstand a low temperature of more than minus 50 degrees Celsius, let alone an ultra-low temperature of 190 degrees Celsius.


    To be exact, the lung is the most fragile and delicate organ of most organisms.


    The more oxygen demanding organisms, the greater the tension of the alveoli and the thinner the capillary wall on the surface. Only in this way can a large amount of oxygen and carbon dioxide be exchanged in a short time.


    Unfortunately, chimeric ants are such creatures that need a lot of oxygen to survive and exercise.


    "What?!"


    Poof undoubtedly read the dangerous information and immediately wanted to examine his chest through perception.


    But before taking practical action, a sharp chill and sharp pain suddenly burst out of the lungs, followed by the two separated bodies began to cough uncontrollably.


    In just a few seconds, he ejected a large amount of ice residue from his nose and mouth, mixed with black blood clots in his trachea and alveoli.


    There is no doubt that such injuries can never be recovered through the ability of division and reorganization.


    Because division only redistributes and integrates the existing cells and organs in proportion, and can not let the broken organs grow again.


    This means that if the lungs explode, even if they become the size of bees, they can''t breathe.


    Looking at the butterfly man kneeling on the ground, Allen raised his hand, looked at his watch and casually reminded him, "now you can''t breathe. At most about five minutes, the brain will begin to lack oxygen, then become confused, fall into shock, and finally die completely. "


    "Cough, cough..."


    Accompanied by a severe cough, poof controlled two separate bodies and struggled to get up from the ground. His eyes showed a fierce light: "even if you die! I will do you enough harm before I die! "


    The voice just fell!


    He instantly split himself into himself the size of hundreds of bees, and his brain rushed to Allen''s eyes, nose, mouth and ears.


    "Want me to be blind, deaf and mute? Innocent! "


    A lot of Qi immediately gathered on Allen''s fist.


    Next second


    Super destructive fist!


    Boom!


    More than 90% of the young puffs completely disappeared under this blow.


    After all, the biggest disadvantage of this division is that the defense of Nian will be greatly reduced, and it can''t stop the powerful frontal attack at all.


    But just when Allen felt that he could finish his work, he suddenly felt a fleeting slight blur in his sight.


    Although the duration was very short, it still aroused his vigilance.


    But before he could figure out what was going on, the health value of the Hunter class template suddenly dropped by a thousand points.


    Looking at it carefully, it turned out that the remaining 10% of young Pufu gathered together. I didn''t know when he came near and tried to stab a sharp dagger into his temple.


    no


    To be exact, it has been stabbed once!


    "Hypnosis? You used hypnosis on me? "


    Allen waved off the dagger and grabbed each other''s neck.


    "Damn it! Finally failed... "Poof''s eyes showed strong reluctance and despair.


    Alan shook his head gently. "No! You did it! To be exact, it was almost successful. It''s just that my body is a little special. I didn''t expect that your scale powder hypnosis ability was so powerful that it could unconsciously affect a person''s thinking and perception, and even ignore what was happening around you. Even I said unknowingly. Now, let me tell you some suggestions about ability, because I can''t wait to devour you and seize all your qi and ability... "

 Chapter 189

    With the death of owl yapf, there were only two of the three direct guards left.


    In particular, it took more than a minute for the red dragon, Verna lasas, to burn a megawatt cocoon for the first time, which shows its strength.


    You know, usually, it only takes about five to ten seconds to burn most of the division heads'' cocoons.


    When she swallowed the cocoon, her face suddenly showed an expression of great enjoyment and satisfaction. At the same time, she hurried: "come on! Go and get rid of the other two! They are so delicious! "


    "Don''t worry, let me try the butterfly man''s ability first."


    With that, Allen''s ability to launch the scale powder instantly, and a pair of beautiful violet butterfly wings appeared on his back.


    Then with a slight shake, a large amount of scale powder that can hardly be distinguished by the naked eye is scattered in the surrounding air, covering all within a few hundred meters.


    By observing the color of Qi, it is almost effortless to distinguish what kind of emotion and mental state a person is in at the moment, and even predict what kind of action he will take in the next step through these emotions.


    It has to be said that this ability is almost the same as his ability to change material form, which makes the other party unable to think of any good way to defend.


    What''s more, these scales also have strong hypnotic and suggestive effects.


    Just now poof used this hypnotic suggestion ability to make Allen ignore some of his split little poofs, then reorganize them in the visual blind area, and finally almost stabbed a sharp dagger into his temple.


    You know, that critical hit has a full 1000 HP!


    If it was someone else, I''m afraid it would die on the spot.


    In contrast, the ability to split itself is relatively weak.


    Because the division is too small, it means that both physical quality and mind will be greatly weakened, which can be used only when conducting investigation, intelligence collection and secret infiltration.


    Only when it is used together with "God''s alibi" can it really play it 100%.


    But because of his personal habits, Allen feels a little uncomfortable to control multiple himself at the same time, and he is also a little resistant psychologically.


    Just as he was about to go to the next battlefield, Kurt suddenly jumped over from a distance and shouted nervously: "brother, I can''t hold it! He asked me to call you to help! "


    "No problem! I''m just about to go. "


    Allen leaped over the center of the lava.


    As soon as he landed, he saw Baudelaire, Irfan and Nobu retreat under yuppie''s crazy attack.


    Especially as the main force of martial Taoism, the blood gas of the whole body has been almost burned, and it is completely supported by the will.


    Nobu lay on the ground with all his legs broken and kept spitting blood out of his mouth.


    Only the cautious Irfan still maintains some combat effectiveness and constantly uses the reading needle to contain his opponent.


    However, judging from his little gas left, this is the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "You look a little miserable!"


    Allen punched yuppie back and immediately distributed a bottle of healing potion to everyone to prevent sudden death due to internal injury and massive bleeding.


    The experienced IRMI and baudro didn''t talk nonsense. They immediately pulled out the plug and poured it into their mouth.


    Instead, Nobu coughed blood and asked, "what''s this?"


    "A medicine that can quickly cure the injury. Drink, it''s only good for you, not bad. " Baudelaire took the initiative to explain.


    After drinking the medicine, his pale face caused by massive blood loss finally recovered a little ruddy, but the whole person''s mental state still looked very tired.


    "If you don''t want it, you can give it to me! I''m willing to pay a high price of three billion guineas per bottle. "


    Yiermi is worthy of being an "old businessman". He doesn''t forget to earn a little even on the battlefield.


    But Nobu was not a fool. He immediately realized the value of the medicine in his hand from the attitude of beating the eldest son of the enemy''s family, and learned from each other to drink it all at once.


    When the red liquid enters the stomach along the esophagus, and then is quickly absorbed and flows all over the body with the blood, the shocking injuries begin to recover and heal in just a few seconds.


    The scene frightened him to straighten his two broken legs.


    In the blink of an eye, even the bones were reconnected.


    "All... All right! Is this what you make with your ability to read? " Nob''s eyes sparkled with disbelief.


    After all, he was ready to die here just now.


    "Yes! You can take a break now and leave the rest to me. "


    Allen ignored Norbu''s questions and focused all his attention on the red figure not far away who was still changing his form by accumulating anger.


    "It hurts! Asshole! "


    I saw yuppie struggling to get up from the ground. In about three or two seconds, he eliminated all the injuries caused by the punch by changing the bones and muscles of his body.


    Obviously, he can control the cells, muscles, bones and even genes of the whole body with the help of the power of thought. He is more difficult to deal with than butterfly man Pufu. He belongs to a typical cruel role with meat and high output.


    To deal with such a guy, such clever tricks as direct frostbite of the lungs are of no use at all.


    Because he had frostbitten a lung, he could have made another one.


    Not to mention the relatively simple organ such as the lung, even the complex organ such as the eye can be made out of thin air.


    After understanding this, Allen gave up all the ideas of quick decision, clucked his fist, smiled and replied, "does it hurt? It hurts! Next, you will taste more pain until you finally die. "


    "Ha! Is it your turn at last? I thought you wouldn''t show up until all these little characters died. " Yuppie grinned with a ferocious smile eager to try.


    "Sorry, it took a little time to solve poof. But now, his ability belongs to me... "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen spread the gorgeous butterfly wings again behind him and spread a large amount of scale powder in the air.


    "This... This is Puff''s ability! Did you really kill him? " Yuppie''s pupils suddenly dilated and his face was full of horror.


    Not only him, but also the other three reacted similarly.


    After all, the three direct guards are so powerful that it is very difficult for members of the Crusade team to hurt them, let alone knock them down or kill them.


    But now, hearing the news of the death of a guard suddenly will naturally produce an untrue feeling.


    "Yes! He''s dead, and you''ll be the second. Come on, let''s bet all our thoughts and draw an end to your short and sad life. "


    After releasing the scale powder, Allen immediately wrapped his whole body with a hard, ready to have a fist to meat frontal collision.


    "No! You won''t succeed! Because I will destroy you here! You have no chance to get close to Wang! "


    Yuppie roared and charged as a centaur.


    With the intensification of anger, his Qi suddenly increased a lot, and it continued to increase over time.

 Chapter 190

    Boom!


    After a deafening noise, both of them were pushed back more than 30 meters by the strong air flow, and created a huge pit at the center.


    Feeling the numbness from his arm, Allen showed a surprised expression on his face: "your muscle strength really opened my eyes! It can even the gap between us! "


    "Hum! You''re not bad! No wonder you can kill puff! " Yuppie also looked down at the broken bone shield on his hand.


    You know, since he realized the Centaur form in battle, he has never been hurt again.


    In particular, the shield composed of the hardest bones, even Norbu''s extremely dangerous and troublesome space cutting, could not hurt the shield.


    But now


    It was smashed by a punch!


    you ''re right!


    It''s a punch!


    The terrible explosive force produced at the moment of impact even gave yuppie the illusion of being shelled by super ships.


    However, this injury is not a big problem for him.


    After simple phagocytosis, decomposition and reorganization, a new intact shield reappears.


    Sitting on the side of the battle, Bao de Luo saw this scene, and immediately make complaints about it: "does this guy have the same strong recovery ability as Alan?" Sure enough, only monsters can defeat monsters! "


    "What immortal body?" Yier fan asked very curiously.


    "Literally! When we arrested the criminals of reading ability, we once met a guy nicknamed ghoul, who can recover any injury by consuming Qi, even if his heart is broken. Later, Allen seized this ability and modified it according to his own needs. Although it is rarely used, in fact, ordinary methods can not cause real fatal injuries to him. " Baudelaire explained in a low voice.


    "You mean... Allen has similar abilities to this guard?"


    Nobu''s eyes widened in surprise, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Baudelaire nodded softly, "MMM! you ''re right! The most terrible thing about Allen is that you don''t know what kind of ability he will use next second. And only when he holds a bow and arrow can he be in a state of full fire. "


    "In other words, a guard is not enough to make him go all out, is it?" IL felt his chin with a thoughtful expression.


    "Yes! I think he should want to save his cards for the last against Wang. After all, President nitro is old. I''m afraid it''s difficult to win the king in a one-on-one battle. " Baudelaire guessed according to what he knew about Allen.


    "Do you think the president is not Wang''s opponent?"


    Nobu was obviously a diehard of nitro, and his face became ugly at the words.


    But baudelau, who strengthened the character of the Department, would notice this and directly ask, "don''t you realize it after the fierce battle with the guard? In terms of mental ability, these chimeric ants, especially the three guardians and kings, far surpass humans in physical life energy. We''ve been attacking together for so long. Is the guard hurt? No, He didn''t even scratch his skin. "


    "That makes sense! I''m afraid it''s really difficult to pose any substantive threat to Wang with the current magnanimity of President inetro. " Yier fan deeply agreed.


    Just as they were talking, Allen and yuppie collided again and waved their fists at a very fast speed.


    Although the latter, in order to make up for its weakness in nerve reflex speed, directly changed the crazy waving of six arms, it is still not the opponent of the former two arms. It can''t support it in just a few seconds.


    "Flaw!"


    Allen keenly grabbed the gap between his opponent''s attacks and hit his fragile chin with a punch.


    With the short impact caused by this punch, he instantly broke yuppie''s defense, stared at the other party''s surprised eyes, smiled and asked: "speed is power! Have you ever been hit by supersonic? "


    "What... What?" Yuppie obviously didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    But the next second!


    Allen''s arms turned into two meteors. With the help of the force of jet acceleration, he temporarily made his fist frequency exceed the sound speed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Under the bombardment of the fist that can''t be distinguished by the naked eye, Yupi''s whole person floats uncontrollably, the hard muscles and bones of his whole body are torn inch by inch, blood and broken internal organs gush out of his mouth, and severe pain is continuously transmitted to the brain with the nerves.


    Can''t resist!


    Can''t dodge!


    Always proud of his strength and defense, he found that he was so weak and helpless that he could only watch his body collapse bit by bit, but he could do nothing.


    Super destructive fist!


    With a standard power storage action, Allen ends with wojin''s unique skill.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, yuppie''s already broken upper body suddenly burst open, and bright red plasma and broken meat splashed everywhere.


    Such an amazing visual impact makes the people watching the war subconsciously stare big eyes for fear of missing this wonderful moment.


    Just when most people thought the guard with red skin was dead, a stronger breath burst out in yuppie''s body!


    Then, all the scattered flesh and blood seemed to be controlled by some force, and gathered together again, and the body became more and more huge inexplicably, and finally formed a red giant with a height of more than six meters.


    As if he had completely lost his mind, he attacked madly and roared angrily: "ah!!!!! It hurts! Kill you! I''ll tear you up! "


    [at the cost of reason, in exchange for greater power?]


    Allen saw through the essence of yuppie''s becoming a red giant at once, but he was not sure whether it belonged to restriction and oath or a stronger thought after death.


    To be exact, he was not sure whether the blow had killed yuppie.


    But it makes no sense to think about it now!


    Because the cells above and below the red giant are filled with amazing Qi, as if it could cause a violent explosion at any time.


    In short, this body is now a huge bomb.


    Its purpose is not to kill the enemy with its fist, but to directly detonate itself and devour all the enemies around.


    In order not to let the explosion spread to other places, without saying a word, Allen immediately lured the red giant to run to Ragnaros.


    The king of the burning devil created with Qi is standing still because he has cleaned up all the small insects around him. He can just use the waste.


    If you have reason, yuppie will never easily get close to this huge element puppet composed of fire and magma.


    Unfortunately, he had lost his mind at the moment, and the only thing left was the desire to kill Allen, which echoed in his mind. As a result, he plunged into the attack range of lagnaros.


    "Let the flame purify everything!!!!!"


    When he found the trace of the enemy, the king of Yanmo raised his flame hammer again and smashed it down.


    Coincidentally, the Qi gathered in the red giant cells has also reached the critical point.


    When the two collided, a dazzling pillar of fire rose into the sky and directly burned most of the center of the palace. The terrible shock wave and heat wave destroyed and crushed everything.

 Chapter 191

    When the aftermath of the violent explosion gradually dissipated, the original location of the center of the palace had completely turned into a deep pit.


    Whether it is Ragnaros, the king of the Yan devil, or yuppie, who has become a red giant, they all disappear without a trace, leaving only large pieces of broken eaves and walls around.


    "Is he dead?" Alan stood on the edge of the pit and looked down.


    "No! Still alive! Right below! But death is only one step away. Want to take his power? "


    Vilna lasas did not know when she had become an entity. Her saliva flowed down from the corners of her mouth. She was like a dog that saw food and had a conditioned reflex, rather than a guardian dragon of Azeroth.


    no way out!


    The cocoon of the three guards is really delicious!


    If it had not been for the thought of seizing power, she would have rushed down to have a big meal.


    "Can you improve your reading ability through anger? forget it! This is not what I want. " Allen hesitated for a moment, then finally shook his head and refused.


    Although yuppie''s ability is very powerful and convenient, he doesn''t want to lose his mind in battle.


    "Then he''s mine!"


    With these words, the red dragon opened its strong wings and jumped down, directly spewing out the hot fire of life, slowly burning the dying youpi into a cocoon, and finally swallowed it.


    At the same time, several cards appeared in front of Allen.


    He flipped a card, and the card instantly released a golden light, followed by the appearance of yuppie as a centaur.


    "What is this? The more I don''t want it, the more I want it? "


    Watching the gold card slowly disappear from his hand, Allen''s face showed a sad and smiling expression.


    As a player who prides himself on skill and tactics, what he hates most is losing control of his emotions in battle, so it''s useless to continuously enhance his ability to read by anger.


    Just as Allen was about to find the last guard, neferbit, a terrible smell suddenly appeared in the sky a few kilometers away.


    Followed by a white light through the world!


    It is so dazzling that the sun is eclipsed.


    "What happened?"


    Baudelaire, who had just come from a distance, asked nervously.


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that there is a battlefield between President nitro and Wang." Noble''s face showed a dignified expression.


    "Damn it! Did the old man use his last card? You stay and help Xiaojie and Qiyu deal with the last guard bit. I''ll go to the president and have a look. "


    After that, regardless of whether those people agreed or not, Allen directly launched the ability of jet acceleration, passed through the sky at a lightning speed, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the open flat ground a few kilometers away, nitro, who has released the hundred form Guanyin zero form, is sitting on the ground panting heavily, and his whole body is aging rapidly from the prime of life.


    He knew that this was a sign that he was about to end his life. Instead of Sighing like ordinary people, he laughed happily.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that I would enjoy the last and most intense duel in my life before I died. King of ants, should you live? "


    "Ah! Of course I''m still alive! But your last blow was a little unexpected. Release all your thoughts in one breath? If you could be one seventh to one eighth as generous as me, maybe I might be dead now. "


    With a low voice, Wang lifted the stones and soil on his body and walked out slowly.


    At the moment, his whole body was covered with wounds of different sizes. His hard exoskeleton had been torn by the terrible gas gushing out of the hundred style Guanyin zero style, and a large amount of unknown liquid slowly flowed out along the wound.


    We should know that the total gas volume is an important indicator to measure the strength of those who are capable of thinking, but another indicator is that they can instantly mobilize the gas volume involved in attack and defense.


    Most people once mobilize one tenth of their total gas to attack, which can be regarded as a very powerful attack. The most typical example is Xiaojie''s guess fist.


    What about President canitro?


    His hundred form Guanyin zero form can throw all his Qi into the attack in one breath!


    you ''re right!


    It''s all!


    100% gas!


    This means that even if the opponent''s anger is more than ten times his, he can''t be entangled or defended firmly.


    Therefore, Wang Mingming has an amazing total gas volume and an inherent hard exoskeleton, but he is still seriously injured.


    Although it is far from fatal, it is much more serious than the slight scratch in the animation.


    "Sorry, this is my limit." President nitro frankly admitted his failure.


    Because the medicine has briefly restored him to his peak, both physically and mentally, he won''t feel sorry no matter what the result is.


    What''s more, he''s dying soon.


    "Tell me! Who planned all this? Who created us? " Wang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes glittered with anger.


    "Does it matter?" Nitro looked at each other with a compassionate look.


    Wang replied without thinking, "yes! I''m going to find these guys one by one and kill them! No one can manipulate and play with my destiny! "


    "To break away from fate? It''s too late! You don''t have such a chance. Because death has come... "Nitro raised his head and looked at the rapidly growing black spot in the sky in the distance.


    Next second


    Boom!


    Allen fell from the sky like a shell and hit a big hole directly on the ground.


    Seeing the old and incomparable appearance of the president, he realized what had happened at the first time and sighed slightly: "you did it as expected."


    "Hehe, this is the destination for a person who pursues the perfection of martial arts. What, are you done with it? " Asked nitro, smiling.


    "Two guards have been solved. I was going to solve the third one, but I saw you use that move, so I came here to have a look." Allen turned and glanced at the Ant King more than ten meters away. He pursed his mouth to imitate the tone of the other party''s first meeting and joked: "what an amazing capacity! No wonder it can resist the zero form, which is the strongest Guanyin in the next hundred forms. As food, it should belong to the most precious and top. "


    "Food?!"


    When Wang heard this word, he immediately felt strong anger, and his whole body immediately released amazing murderous Qi.


    It was the first time that he regarded others as nothing and himself as food.


    "Why, are you angry? I just return what you said to me intact. This man-made disaster should come to an end! And your tool to accomplish your mission has lost its value. It''s time to leave. Come on, let''s bet all our thoughts and draw a stop for your short and sad life. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen directly put on a giant Hunter suit, holding a bow and arrow, ready to go all out to kill each other.


    There is no doubt that Wang is the most powerful opponent he encountered in the world. He is also the only enemy who is equal to himself in terms of gas.

 Chapter 192

    "Hum! In the final analysis, all the problems and contradictions in the world must be solved by violence. As long as I can kill you, those behind the scenes who dare to control my destiny, and all human beings who dare to resist, the world will still surrender to my king. "


    With a ferocious face, Wang said the "truth" he had realized these days.


    Through continuous cannibalism, he realized that most human subconsciouss have a fear of hunger, pain and death.


    And the root of this fear comes from violence!


    As long as they are strong enough, cruel enough and savage enough, they can make those cowardly humans obey their rule.


    Hearing this, Allen couldn''t help smiling and nodding: "I agree with the first half.


    you ''re right! Indeed, all the problems and contradictions in the world can be solved by violence in the end.


    Because even if it can''t solve the problem itself, just solve the people who raise the problem and create contradictions.


    But the second half, I beg your pardon.


    It is true that it is not difficult to conquer a land through great power.


    But if you want people living in this land to submit, especially to a monster who feeds on themselves, I can guarantee that you will only get endless resistance in the end.


    Rule and politics is a highly complex behavior!


    A beast whose way of thinking is still in the jungle law of the jungle, like you, wants to rule mankind without knowing the most basic responsibilities and obligations of being a king?


    What''s more, human beings are not weak! Little ant! "


    "Shut up! I don''t want to hear your voice again! "


    The angry king suddenly accelerated, rushed up at a very fast speed, swung his fist and tail and launched a stormy attack.


    Obviously, less than a month after his birth, he is still learning and improving his mind. How can he gain the upper hand in this debate.


    But how could Allen give the Ant King the chance to fight hand to hand, and the ability to launch instantly - the shuttle gate.


    Next second


    Two doors, two meters high, appeared out of thin air, one of which was nearby and the other was about 500 meters away.


    No hesitation at all!


    He directly put a hunter mark on the king, then went through the door to the other end, raised his ancient bone bow and slowly opened it.


    In just a few seconds, the plural ability was added to the silver arrow.


    Enhanced penetration!


    Jet acceleration!


    Super destruction arrow!


    Liquefied air!


    A pinch of gunpowder!


    Black liquid - decay!


    Cyan alchemy - control the airflow!


    ¡­¡­


    With more and more blessings, the arrow at the end of the arrow began to emit a terrible smell of destruction.


    In order to break the king''s strong defense, Allen injected more than a quarter of his whole body into this arrow at one time.


    "This... This is...!"


    President nitro, who was so old that he began to have difficulty breathing, looked shocked when he saw this scene.


    Because he can feel that the destructive power of this arrow has definitely exceeded the zero form of his hundred form Guanyin.


    Similarly, Wang also felt it. He immediately stopped all his actions and focused on the arrow. His eyes showed fear for the first time.


    yes!


    He''s scared!


    Different from President nitro''s terrible shooting speed beyond physical knowledge, this arrow really makes him smell death.


    But interestingly, Allen didn''t immediately release his fingers, but chose to lead without hair, so that his opponent could stand in place and dare not move.


    After more than ten seconds, he said meaningfully, "why did you stop? Come on! Don''t you want to kill me and take control of your destiny? "


    "I''m not a fool! Your arrow... Seems a little unusual? " The ant king tried carefully.


    "Good eye! This is the reading ability and skill I realized after competing with President nitro! In addition, I worked hard to collect my ability during this period, and finally completed the final integration a few days ago. It can even be said that it is specially prepared for you. How, are you honored? " Allen asked with a smile.


    While speaking, the Qi wrapped in the arrow is still increasing, even accounting for more than half of the total body gas, that is, more than 1.3 million.


    Both President nitro and Wang know very well that once the two fingers holding the bow string are loosened, it will be an earth shaking blow.


    "Specially prepared for me?" The Ant King''s face changed slightly.


    "Yes! Because as early as a few months ago, you were not born, and I foresaw all this when the queen was still in a secret laboratory. For me, your presence is quite a carnival, and it is also the nourishment for my strength. Today, I will devour you here, officially climb to the top and become the strongest thinker in the world. "


    Allen didn''t mean to hide anything and spoke out his ambition directly.


    More coincidentally, the last person to win this title was president nitro, who was slowly stepping into death.


    "The strongest? You even want to take this king as the last stepping stone! "


    Wang was finally angered by these words, and finally transformed his terrible gas into an extremely viscous liquid to cover his whole body.


    When the liquid was completely solidified, a golden armor was naturally worn on him.


    without doubt!


    This is not a change system, with the ability of materialization system, but simply compressing a large amount of gas.


    Under normal circumstances, people with human mental ability can never achieve this level.


    It is not a matter of skill and control, but it is possible to do it only when the total gas volume exceeds a certain critical point.


    "Monster..."


    President nitro struggled to get the word out of his teeth.


    Because apart from monsters, he really can''t describe the strength shown by the two guys in front of him.


    Allen, in particular, has not used the ability of red dragon attachment, let alone the amazing reserve gas.


    "Ha ha! this is it! Be angry! Hate it! Then go beyond your limits! Only in this way can you be swallowed up. After all, I still need the last cocoon to complete the process from quantitative change to qualitative change! "


    With a happy laugh, Allen finally released his finger to open the bow string.


    Aim and shoot!


    Boom!


    With the blessing of terror, the jet acceleration instantly made the flight speed of the arrow exceed six times the speed of sound.


    Although Wang has long been concentrated and ready.


    But he still saw only a little cold flash in front of him, and then tried his best to adjust his body to avoid, but in the end, he was a little worse.


    The whole right shoulder and arm were penetrated by arrows on the spot!


    The terrible destructive power tore it directly into pieces in less than 0.1 second, leaving no residue.


    What was more terrible was that after destroying one of the king''s arms, the speed of the silver arrow was not seen at all, and then it hit a huge rock behind it.


    I saw the dazzling strong light rising into the sky, directly destroying everything within a radius of hundreds of meters, and a large pit tens of meters deep was formed in the center.


    The terrible picture looks like a meteorite impact or a nuclear explosion.

 Chapter 193

    "What incredible destructive power! So this is your full fire posture? It seems that I''m far from reaching the extreme of martial arts... "


    Nitro first looked at the terrible pit in the distance, followed by the Ant King with only one arm and a look of horror on his face, and couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    As a great master who created "heart flow", he understood that if the king did not wear the armor compressed by air, it would not be as simple as losing an arm, but half of his body would be completely crushed under one blow.


    This kind of arrow is not used to deal with ordinary people at all, but to kill powerful alien creatures such as Ant King.


    Simply put, it is to deal with the monsters on the dark continent whose size is exaggerated to unimaginable.


    "Hoo - did you escape? It seems that six times the speed of sound is still a little too slow. It needs to be raised to about eight times. " Allen moved his sour arm a little, began to adjust his breath quickly, and was ready to take out the second silver arrow.


    Obviously, this amazing arrow is a huge burden even for him.


    In particular, gathering and mobilizing more than half of the Qi at one time is equivalent to squeezing more than half of the life energy out of the cells. That feeling will certainly not be very good.


    In terms of the remaining gas volume, it is estimated that after shooting the second arrow, the reserve gas can only be transferred from the red dragon to fight.


    [too dangerous! Never let him shoot a second arrow! Otherwise... Will die!]


    Seeing his opponent''s bow and arrow again, Wang finally recovered from his horror. He completely ignored that he had lost an arm. A lot of blood was flowing out along the wound, and the whole man rushed out like an arrow.


    Needless to ask, he wanted to interrupt the second arrow before it was ready to finish.


    Looking at the simple and upright Ant King, Allen showed a mocking expression on his face, then directly drilled into the door next to him in front of the other party, returned 500 meters away, and calmly started another ability - mark.


    instantaneous!


    A red eye-catching X-shaped mark appeared near Wang''s broken arm.


    Immediately after, he took out three silver arrows at a very fast speed and blessed them with triple thinking ability, a handful of gunpowder, automatic tracking and black rotten liquid.


    Multiple shots!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three arrows flew out at great speed.


    One of them went straight to the Ant King from the front, and the other two crossed two beautiful arcs from one left and one right, just surrounding it from three sides.


    "Huh?"


    Wang obviously noticed that the blessing didn''t seem to have much Qi on these arrows, and he didn''t feel scared like the previous arrow.


    In addition, the speed was quite "slow", which could not be compared with the arrow with six times the speed of sound just now, so he subconsciously stretched out his hand to grasp the front arrow in his hand.


    Just hold the moment


    Boom!


    A handful of gunpowder detonated in an instant!


    Instantly sprinkle the layer of black viscous liquid wrapped on the surface near the wound.


    In less than a second, the arrows on the left and right sides also hit, and the dazzling red fire and explosion devoured the king on the spot.


    However, the explosion of this degree obviously did not hurt a hair of Wang.


    In just a few seconds, he waved his remaining arm to disperse the smoke, narrowed his eyes and asked, "will you tickle me again?"


    "No! My goal has been achieved. Haven''t you felt it yet? I''m losing my life energy. " Ellen pretended to be a kind reminder.


    "What?!"


    It may be because he has too much gas. At this moment, Wang realized that the black liquid adhered to his body was consuming his gas and hurried to get rid of it.


    But no matter how he did it, he couldn''t tear off the black liquid. On the contrary, his hands were stained with some.


    "Don''t waste your energy! Once contaminated, these black mucus will never be removed, and will continue to increase with the consumption of thoughts until you consume all your qi and turn you into a pile of rotten dust. According to my calculations, you still have about fifteen minutes. So please me as much as you can in the last fifteen minutes. "


    After that, Allen pulled the bowstring again, and his superb archery skills continued to shoot arrows with different attributes.


    Among them, there are both supersonic arrows with jet acceleration and snake skin tracking arrows, which forcibly trap the Ant King in the middle of the two shuttle doors and can only be beaten passively.


    Fortunately, he has a golden armor composed of thoughts, so most attacks can only cause very slight damage. Otherwise, another person would have died many times.


    But the problem now is that Wang''s body is covered with black rotten mucus, and his Qi is passing at an incredible speed, and there is a faster and faster trend. The whole person looks like falling into ink or asphalt lake.


    "Damn human! You''ve been playing with me from beginning to end, haven''t you? Whether you deliberately told the truth before or this battle today, you did it on purpose. " The Ant King''s eyes glittered with extreme ferocity and tyranny.


    Alan nodded straightforwardly, "yes! I''m just playing with you! Little ant! Because now you haven''t met my requirements! You need to be stronger! It has the value of being killed and swallowed! "


    "Kill you! I must kill you! Dig out your heart and brain and eat them all! "


    These words undoubtedly ignited the burning anger in the king''s heart again.


    This time, however, he did not rush to plant it and take the initiative to attack, but turned his eyes to the dying president nitro.


    With the irreversible aging entering the final stage, his consciousness has begun to blur. He relies on his strong will to finish the battle that he can''t catch up with all his life.


    When he noticed Wang''s naked malice, the old man couldn''t help laughing and said in an extremely weak tone, "do you want to eat me? Then come on! Before I breathe. "


    "Do you mind?" Wang stared at each other in surprise.


    "No, of course not. Because now your understanding of reading is too weak to pose a real threat to Allen. He hasn''t even opened his last card yet, but you''re going to lose. So as a token of gratitude, let me fulfill his last wish. "


    Speaking of this, nitro suddenly paused and turned hard. His old face showed a symbolic dangerous smile: "there is no equal opponent. You must be very disappointed and lonely? In that case, let me be your enemy! "


    "My pleasure!"


    Allen realized what the president wanted to do in an instant, stroked his chest with one hand and bowed deeply.


    "Ha ha! You are welcome! Because it''s my long cherished wish to fight with you! It''s a pity that I don''t have such a chance, so let the king of ants finish it for me. "


    In nitro''s wild laughter, the Ant King rushed up like a cruel and bloodthirsty beast, killing and eating the old man at a very fast speed.


    When the whole body was completely eaten, Wang wiped the blood and broken meat on his mouth, and a huge golden Guanyin appeared behind him.


    Needless to ask, he gained the terrible ability of hundred Avalokitesvara by eating nitro

 Chapter 194

    "Now, let''s start the second round!"


    After feeling the power of the hundred style Guanyin, Wang once again showed his self-confidence and rebellious expression.


    He believes that with this ability, he will be able to kill the strong enemy in front of him.


    "The second round? no Little ant! It seems that you don''t understand the situation! The next fight with me will be the old man''s legacy! And you are just a tool to realize this wish. To be exact, you are just a tool man from beginning to end. It''s a sad life to be used and used by all kinds of people. "


    After that, Allen directly told the invisible red dragon, "Verna Rasas! Possessed! "


    "I see!"


    In the blink of an eye, his body grew a large number of dark red solid scales, and behind him grew the iconic wings and tail of the Dragon man.


    The most important thing is that at the moment of completing the merger, the terrible reserves in the red dragon''s stomach were released in an instant.


    Within a few kilometers, in this short release, a strong and terrible hurricane was set off, a large amount of soil and gravel were scattered and splashed, and some trees close to each other were even uprooted.


    "This... How is this possible?!"


    Wang''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and he was obviously stunned by the scene he saw in front of him.


    He can''t believe that a human being has stronger physique and life energy than himself.


    "This is my last card! Come on, let me see to what extent you can exert the power of the hundred style Guanyin. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen jerked open his bowstring and fired countless arrows at a stormy speed.


    Due to the increase of the total gas volume brought by the possession, he can mobilize the Qi that would have taken several seconds to accumulate power in an instant, and the power of the arrow increases instead of decreasing.


    Under this omni-directional coverage, Wang has no way out. He can only resist it with the help of the speed beyond the physical limit of Baishi Guanyin. The whole person is like a boat in a storm boat, which may be swallowed at any time.


    At this moment, he finally realized the helplessness of nitro in the face of himself and the pain and despair of being crushed by powerful opponents in all directions.


    What''s more terrible is that this fierce battle makes the consumption speed of Qi worse. Coupled with the continuous erosion of those black mucus, his mind is becoming less and less at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    With the support of the red dragon, Allen poured the arrow rain wantonly, as if it were endless and would never feel tired.


    [damn it! It can''t go on like this!]


    The Ant King''s wisdom in fighting was not bad. He soon realized that if he did not narrow the distance between the two, the hundred style Guanyin would not be able to exert its real power.


    But the problem is that two doors 500 meters apart make all this impossible.


    Even if he can rush forward against the terrible arrow rain, the other party will not stand in place, but will directly drill in through the door around him and come out from the other side.


    And the black liquid that constantly consumes gas also eliminates the possibility of all escape or tactical retreat!


    Because if you escape, the final end will only become a pool of rotten dust floating in the wind.


    This strong sense of powerlessness is the same as the previous means of trapping the entire chimeric ant population in the palace!


    There is no choice!


    I can''t see any hope of winning!


    Some are just a dead end to the endless abyss!


    Dead end!


    After trying to understand this, all Wang''s anger, chagrin and impulsive emotions disappeared. He didn''t know when to calm down. His mind was full of only one thing. There was a way to stop all the arrow rain flying head-on.


    His change just fits the characteristics of the hundred style Guanyin.


    In just a few seconds, those stormy arrows were all patted aside by the huge golden palm.


    This time, instead of frontal collision with these destructive arrows, he used some force unloading skills to change the trajectory of the arrow flight with unparalleled speed, and achieved the purpose of protecting himself from injury with very little Qi.


    "Interesting? Did you turn the hundred style Guanyin into your own thing so soon! Your talent is terrible. " Alan stopped shooting decisively and praised.


    "Because I have the consciousness to die here! When a life is no longer afraid of death, there is nothing to fear in the world. Don''t you always want to see me go beyond the limit? In the last few minutes of my life, I will fulfill your wishes. "


    When he said these words, there was no expression on Wang''s face, as if he were talking about the life and death of an insignificant person, not himself.


    At this moment, he who put himself to death really has the style that a king should have.


    Alan nodded with satisfaction: "good eyes! In return, I will use some power I have never used to send you through the last journey of your life. "


    "You still have cards?" There was a flash of surprise in Wang''s eyes.


    "Yes! Not much, but a little. It''s just that no one has ever forced me to use them before. But I think you have such qualifications now. "


    As Allen spoke, he attached Puff''s scale powder to an arrow, making it emit a dazzling halo of colors.


    Next second


    Eight times the speed of sound!


    Pterosaur spike!


    Boom!


    The colorful arrows flew out at a speed that could not be distinguished by the naked eye!


    A large number of scales scattered in the air form a dazzling rainbow!


    But Wang obviously had already been prepared. He controlled the hundred style Guanyin with a faster speed and pushed the arrow sideways, forcing the arrow to deviate from the direction and hit the ground next to him.


    Looking at the silver arrow deeply inserted into the ground, he said bluntly, "your arrow has no effect on me!"


    "Invalid? Do you think my arrow works only when it''s hit? Don''t be naive! It has come into effect now... "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen pulled the bowstring again and shot an arrow that supported different mental abilities.


    But this time, under the hypnosis and hint of scaly powder, Wang couldn''t stop all the arrows like just now.


    In just a few seconds, he was again reduced to the dilemma of being beaten passively.


    In addition, in order to make the opponent unable to see the flight direction of the arrow, Allen deliberately added a small pinch of gunpowder to each arrow to ensure that the flame and smoke generated by the explosion can effectively block the field of vision.


    Obviously, the pterosaur spike wrapped in scale powder just now has already taken into account both hit and miss sound speeds.


    If he hits, Wang will naturally fall into a coma for about ten seconds under the influence of his skills, and this time is enough to shoot the first kind of terrorist arrow and kill him directly on the spot.


    But if it misses, these scales scattered in the air can also enter the Ant King''s body in large quantities with breathing, thus playing the role of hypnosis, suggestion and interference.


    As a person who has personally tasted the palm of the hundred style Guanyin bus, Allen will not let the king with more magnanimity approach him easily.


    After all, this is a life and death struggle, not a competition.


    In addition, he is not sure that he can defeat the king who has the ability of 100 style Guanyin in a close combat.


    To be exact, if we pull the capacity of all those who read ability, including the chimeric ant legion, to the same level and ask them to participate in a challenge arena competition, the winner must be president nitro.


    Because to some extent, the ability of hundred style Guanyin is almost equal to invincibility in close combat.

 Chapter 195

    Be patient!


    keep apart!


    Consume the amazing amount of gas on the king bit by bit!


    This is the battle strategy Alan set for himself.


    Although he has prepared two tricks to deal with this situation, it''s better not to use them.


    [sure enough, when dealing with close opponents, we still need to keep a distance and give full play to the hunter''s best long-range attack.]


    Looking at the Ant King who clearly has great strength, but now can only avoid and block arrow attacks, Allen finally realized that his greatest advantage is distance.


    As long as we keep enough distance, we can kill any enemy by kite tactics, and even give the other party no chance to fight back.


    At this time, the strength of the opponent is actually not important. The important thing is how to maintain your rhythm.


    In contrast, Wang Ze''s brain is running at a high speed, trying to squeeze his potential and get rid of the current dilemma.


    Because even if he wants to die, he should give his opponent an impressive lesson before he dies, instead of being pressed in place and unable to move, or even touch the corners of each other''s clothes.


    There is no doubt that there are usually only two ways to deal with long-range attacks.


    The first is to set Farah to close the distance between the two sides and force the opponent to fight hand to hand with himself.


    The second is to use the same long-range attack to call back!


    Obviously, the former has tried, but failed.


    Therefore, there is only a second option left in front of the king, that is to immediately develop an ability to release the system.


    It doesn''t need much destructive power, as long as it can break the opponent''s rhythm and make him unable to open his bow and shoot arrows as recklessly as he is now.


    As the saying goes, people are forced out.


    What''s more, he had eaten countless ability readers before, and soon found a suitable ability. He suddenly raised his arm and began to gather Qi with his only remaining hand.


    Next second


    Boom!


    A dazzling beam of light gushed out of the palm!


    "Read gun?!"


    With the help of scaly powder, Allen read his opponent''s mood in advance, jumped away first and didn''t get hit.


    But this dodge action undoubtedly disrupted the attack rhythm, and was forced to stay away from the shuttle door close at hand.


    "I finally caught you!"


    Wang no doubt grasped the gap and pushed his feet fiercely. The whole man narrowed the distance at a very fast speed.


    Just as Allen was about to pull his bow and continue shooting arrows, he fired another powerful gun.


    In less than two or three seconds, the distance between them was shortened from 500 meters to less than 30 meters.


    This distance is just the farthest place that the hundred style Guanyin can cover.


    No hesitation!


    Wang directly launched the hundred style Guanyin - 99 palms, and countless golden hands fell from the sky and smashed them down.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the blessing of great strength, the destructive power of these golden palms increased linearly, almost ten times that of President nitro''s use of hundred style Guanyin.


    In a moment, the mountains fell apart!


    Every place covered by 99 palms has been hit with a big pit covering an area of more than hundreds of square meters.


    When the dust gradually dispersed, Allen was finally exposed in the center.


    At the moment, he wrapped his body with dragon wings and strengthened his wings with hard, so he successfully blocked most of the attacks.


    Although it looks a little embarrassed, the injury is not serious. It only loses less than 1500 HP. A bottle of therapeutic potion goes down and fills it up instantly.


    Looking at the replenished HP, Allen was a little relieved: "fortunately, most of your breath has been consumed, otherwise I was really dangerous just now."


    "You''re not hurt?!"


    Wang''s face became ugly when he saw this scene.


    You know, ninety-nine palms are almost the strongest move of hundred form Guanyin except zero form.


    But now, the second to last move can''t cause any damage to your enemy. You can imagine the psychological blow.


    "I can''t say I wasn''t hurt, but it was much lower than expected. This means that the gap between you and me has been completely opened and will soon be too large to make up for. At that time, all your resistance and struggle will no longer have any meaning. " Alan cocked up his mouth with a meaningful expression.


    Those black liquids that can corrupt everything are obviously more deadly than expected!


    In just ten minutes or so, the Ant King lost 70% of his gas, and the rest will be consumed in a few minutes.


    Sure enough, unreasonable rules and the ability to tie up is the most terrible!


    "No! There''s no need to wait until then! As I said just now, I have made the consciousness of dying here. So... Hundred form Guanyin - zero form! "


    Wang did not hesitate to use the move of finally dying together.


    instantaneous!


    Two big golden hands wrapped from one left and one right!


    If it had been before, Allen would never have escaped from this speed of minutes and seconds.


    However, after swallowing a large number of chimeric ant division leaders and two guards, his physical attributes have already completely exceeded the limits of human beings.


    Just as the hands of the hundred style Guanyin were about to close, the brain, reflex nerves and muscles finally completed all the information transmission, and the whole person suddenly jumped out.


    Jet acceleration start!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, instead of retreating, he rushed straight to the king and raised his hand as a skilled "dispersion shot".


    Due to the tight distance, Wang fell into a state of inexplicable confusion and confusion without any response at all.


    Fake death!


    Frozen trap!


    Bang!


    Under the action of white frost energy, the Ant King was completely frozen in place and couldn''t even blink.


    "Hoo - that''s dangerous! Almost caught by zero! "


    After completing a set of Hunter PVP signs, Allen patted his chest in fear.


    You should know that the hundred form Guanyin zero form can release all the breath of the whole body in one breath.


    According to Wang''s current capacity, it can definitely cause terrible damage. Maybe someone will die.


    So he doesn''t joke about his life at all.


    Enhanced penetration!


    Jet acceleration!


    Super destruction arrow!


    Liquefied air!


    A pinch of gunpowder!


    Cyan alchemy - control the airflow!


    ¡­¡­


    Allen knew that the frozen trap could only buy himself more than ten seconds at most, so he didn''t hesitate to open the bow string and inject a lot of ideas into the arrow.


    When the trap was about to disappear, he immediately released his finger and shot the end arrow.


    Wang, who was still in the frozen state, could not make any dodging action, nor could he control the hundred style Guanyin to block. He could only watch a little cold light flying in the face and cut himself off with a bang. Most of his body was completely smashed under this blow, and blood and broken meat were scattered and splashed.


    However, his armor made of compressed air still played a good defensive role, otherwise I''m afraid there would be no body left.


    So far, the fierce battle has finally come to an end.

 Chapter 196

    "Did I finally lose..."


    Feeling the severe pain transmitted to the brain, Wang finally realized what had happened. His eyes showed his unwillingness to failure and his attachment to life.


    "Verna Rasas, release the attachment."


    While giving orders to the red dragon, Allen stepped to his opponent and said in a tone without any emotion: "don''t worry, when you die, I''ll find those behind the scenes and let them pay a very painful price for their actions."


    "What is this? Pity? " Wang showed a self deprecating smile.


    "No! This is just the most basic respect for food, because next I will devour you and take everything. " Allen replied bluntly.


    "What are you waiting for? Come on! I have eaten so many people, and now I have nothing to complain about being eaten by human beings like you. The nature of the world is the law of the jungle. I am stronger than those humans. Naturally, I can take them as food. And you are stronger than me. It''s natural to treat me as food. " A relief expression appeared on Wang''s face.


    "I wish you could think so. Oh, I almost forgot to tell you. In fact, the queen has prepared a name for you. Melouem! It means the light that lights everything! " Alan told the last secret he knew.


    After all, the other party is going to die soon. If you don''t even know your name in the end, it''s a little sad.


    "May... Luym? Did I have a name, too? "


    Wang, who was ready to die, finally opened his eyes again, and a bright color flashed in his lifeless pupil again.


    "Well! Unfortunately, the cruelty of your beast nature killed your mother and did not bring any light to the world, only disaster, killing, death and destruction. Although it may not be your fault to investigate the root cause, it is better to disappear as a dangerous species that feeds on humans. Because this is my duty as a hunter! Farewell, meluaim. "


    With these words, Allen gave the red dragon the order to swallow.


    Verna lassas, who had been unable to bear it for a long time, suddenly appeared, opened her big mouth and suddenly spewed out a fire of life, which swallowed the king completely in an instant.


    Five or six minutes later, his incomplete body was finally burned into a cocoon with purple light.


    "This quality... Is incredible!" The red dragon licked his lips and felt excited.


    "How can it make you and me complete the final transformation?" Ellen asked with interest.


    Werner lassas nodded without hesitation: "of course! If we can get that ability, we will become invincible. "


    "Which ability? You mean the king''s ability to read and strengthen his own strength by eating each other? " Alan touched his chin with a thoughtful look.


    Because he was not sure whether this ability should belong to the ability of reading or the racial talent of chimeric ants.


    "Yes! I can feel that this ability is now conceived in this cocoon. In addition, there is the hundred style Guanyin that you have always admired and longed for. But it''s a pity that you can''t meet all the conditions to win it, so you can only try your luck by drawing cards. " Werner lasas explained with regret.


    Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval: "in that case, let''s start. I think I''ve had good luck recently. "


    "I hope so."


    Then the red dragon opened his mouth and swallowed the purple cocoon.


    At the same time, several cards appeared in front of Allen.


    He hesitated for a few seconds and immediately opened the one on the far right.


    instantaneous!


    The golden light burst out from the front of the card, which impressively depicts the bloody picture of the Ant King swallowing the human body.


    "Really?" Verna lasas''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "As I said, I''ve had good luck recently. How, what is the use of this ability? Don''t tell me you have to eat those bloody bodies. " Alan asked directly.


    "No, no, I can eat instead of you. Don''t forget, didn''t you create me to solve this trouble? " Verna lassas rolled her eyes angrily.


    Hearing this answer, Ellen nodded in tears and laughter: "well, that''s what she said. Now we don''t need to reach a series of troublesome conditions as before. We just need to eat each other''s meat, right? "


    "Yes! In addition, the abilities gained by the Ant King through eating, including the hundred style Guanyin, now belong to you. Not surprisingly, there should be no second person in the whole human world who can beat you in one-on-one combat. Congratulations, you can finally stand at the top and look down on all those who can read. "


    I don''t know if it''s because I just ate the most delicious cocoon, so Vilna lasas was a little excited and excited, and even talked about compliments.


    You know, at ordinary times, she will expose her "food" nature only when she meets delicious food.


    Of course, it is also possible that the number of cocoons in the stomach has reached a certain level, so it has evolved to some extent.


    Seeing that the red dragon, whose size was about to grow to the limit, turned into nothingness again, Allen subconsciously clenched his fist and sighed in a voice that only he could hear: "is it the strongest? But think about it. With my current capacity and all kinds of strange abilities, unless someone can be omniscient, it must be me who can finally win. Biyangde, kagin royal family, I will come to you soon... "


    Just as he was about to turn around and return to the palace to solve the last guard and draw a stop for the war between humans and chimeric ants, an amazing breath suddenly burst out in the direction of the palace in the distance.


    Followed by a deafening noise echoed in the sky.


    Boom!!!!!!!


    Even if separated by several kilometers, you can still clearly feel the violent vibration from the ground.


    "Attack of this intensity... Xiao Jie blackened?"


    Allen''s face changed slightly, and he immediately turned his little gas into jet acceleration and ran straight to the place of the incident.


    Because apart from this willful guy, he really can''t think of anyone else in the Crusade team who can make such a powerful attack.


    With the blessing of supersonic speed, the distance of a few kilometers is fleeting.


    When he arrived at his destination, Allen was surprised to see that Xiao Jie, who should have been a teenager, was now about 30 years old. His eyes were flashing with anger, sadness and tyranny. He was frantically waving his fist and beating bit on the ground.


    The latter''s head has long been broken, leaving only a stronger mind to control the body after death, constantly making all kinds of incredible actions and trying to fight back.


    As for others, they have long been unable to intervene and can only stand aside and watch.

 Chapter 197

    "Who can tell me what happened?" Alan frowned and asked.


    You know, in order to avoid this situation, he left almost all the members of the Crusade team.


    In this lineup, even if we can''t solve the last guard for a while, we can at least delay it and maintain an invincible situation until we finally come to an end.


    "The guy named bit told Jay that Kate had been eaten by the queen. Then... Then it became what it is now... "Qi Yu gave the answer in a slightly trembling voice.


    It can be seen that the little guy''s mood is quite unstable.


    Because he knew that such a terrible power improvement in a short time must pay an extremely terrible price.


    Not only is it strange, but other people''s faces are the same.


    In particular, SISO, who regarded Xiaojie as a green fruit, wanted to rush up to join the battle several times, but he was finally stopped by Yier fan with his eyes.


    He clearly knew that after the war, his little apple would break down completely, or even die on the spot.


    So I want to take this opportunity to bet my life on a final duel, even if I am killed.


    "What now? Do you want to stop him? " Mo Laowu covered his forehead and asked in a very helpless tone.


    Alan shook his head without thinking: "it''s too late! Call the association! Let them prepare the special ward immediately and deal with the rest of the trouble. "


    He didn''t want to tell little jekate that she was still alive, but she was reincarnated into a chimeric ant.


    But the problem is that Kate is too young after reincarnation. Her memory has not awakened at all. Even if she says it, someone should believe it.


    "I see."


    Mo Laowu immediately took out the phone from his pocket and dialed one of the numbers.


    "Yes! What about President nitro? " Nob burst in.


    "The president is dead. Because he not only injected the forbidden drugs, but also consumed all his vitality with the hundred form Guanyin zero form. The scene we saw at the beginning was the scene caused by the zero form. "


    Allen didn''t hide anything and directly announced the old man''s death.


    To be exact, there''s nothing to hide.


    Because no matter V5 or bjyand and kagin royal family, they are paying attention to this crusade.


    I''m afraid they have already seen the bloody picture of nitro being eaten by the Ant King through some scientific and technological means or reading ability.


    "What? The president is dead!!! This... How is this possible! "


    Nobu flopped on his knees, his face full of shock and disbelief.


    Before everyone could recover from the heavy news of nitro''s death, Mo Laowu suddenly hung up his cell phone and complained, "Damn it! Things seem to be getting into trouble. The association is in a mess for some reason, and it seems that paliston knows something in advance. He led the rescue team a few days ago. Now it''s only a few hours away from us. "


    "Set out early a few days ago?" Fei Jie''s tone revealed strong doubts.


    Mo Laowu nodded gently, "that''s right! I''m sure this guy is definitely plotting something. "


    "Don''t worry, I know the purpose of paliston, and I won''t let him get anything from here." Alan took out the magical wrapper that he had put in his pocket, and his eyes glittered with a chilling light.


    "What''s inside is..." Fei Jie said cautiously.


    Allen replied carelessly, "it''s an egg! The eggs of chimeric ants are transformed by humans! They are strictly screened, so once hatched, they will make natural readers. Imagine what would happen if more than 4000 such eggs were hatched and controlled by someone. "


    "I see! That makes sense! This bastard paliston wants to get these eggs, and maybe he wants to rely on these thinkers to completely control the association. Never let this bastard succeed! "


    Mo Laowu is worthy of fighting by his brain. He suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Not to mention the quality, just 4000 people who read ability are already a considerable number.


    If we all join the hunter Association, we can change the internal balance in minutes.


    What''s more, the death of President nitro, who has the highest prestige, and the twelve Branches in the leadership will not agree with each other. At that time, it will certainly lead to fierce contradictions and disasters.


    "So our battle is not over, but has just begun. Chimeric ants are just enemies on the bright side! Next, we will face enemies from the dark. "


    After that, Allen went directly to Jay, who was still whipping the corpse, grabbed his arm and said loudly, "enough! Your opponent is dead! "


    "But... But Kate will never come back!"


    With this sentence blurted out, Xiaojie''s body began to degenerate rapidly and return to the appearance of a teenager. At the same time, whether bones, muscles, blood vessels or internal organs were shrinking slowly, showing a dead state.


    In just two or three seconds, he had completely lost consciousness.


    "Jay!"


    Qiyu rushed up first and picked up her friend.


    Sisso asked for the first time, "can you cure him?"


    Allen shook his head without hesitation: "sorry, there''s nothing I can do. Because this is not any injury, disease or curse, but the price of restriction and oath. And I''m afraid there''s nothing even can do to get rid of the teacher. "


    "No! I have a way! " Qiyu suddenly stood up.


    Hearing these words, Yier fan suddenly became terrible and asked in a severe tone, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Ah! Yes! As long as you can save Jay! Whatever it is, I''m willing to try. " Qiyu raised his head fearlessly and looked at his eldest brother.


    "No! Your behavior will put the whole family in danger! I won''t allow it! " Irfan issued a warning.


    "Sorry! You have no say in this matter! And I had an appointment with Dad! Never betray a friend! "


    With these words, Qi Yu''s whole body was shrouded in silver lightning, and the whole person turned into a light and disappeared in situ.


    No one could see his movements except Alan.


    "What''s the method Qi Yu just said?" Sisso asked curiously.


    Yier fan replied with a gloomy face: "a secret about beating the enemy''s family! There are too many people here. If you want to know, follow up. In short, we must stop Qiyu''s rash actions, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "Oh? Is it so serious? "


    SISO raised his eyebrows in surprise and quickly turned his eyes to Alan, as if asking for permission.


    After all, there was an agreement between the two.


    And with the death of President nitro, he is the only leader who can convince everyone.


    "Go! I will be responsible for sending Xiao Jie to the special ward exclusive to the association and try my best to save his life. " Allen gave a positive answer without thinking.


    "Thank you!"


    Soon, sisso and Irfan both left the team and followed the footprints left by Qiyu.

 Chapter 198

    With the complete end of the chimeric ant Crusade, the exhausted people sat around the palace that had completely become ruins, silently digested the news of President nitro''s death, as well as the terrible dark scenes that might be hidden behind it, and patiently waited for the support of the association.


    About a few hours later, airships with the logo of the hunter association appeared in the sky, and there were not only one, but dozens.


    "Hum! This guy is here at last! I don''t know what kind of expression he will have on his face when he sees the empty incubation room. " Mo Laowu pursed his mouth and showed a sarcastic smile.


    "Don''t underestimate paliston! He can put president nitro in a difficult role that can''t move. "


    Nobu obviously recovered from the news of the president''s death, and his eyes flashed with anger.


    Due to the strong participation of Allen and his team in the Crusade team, he did not perform the dangerous sneaking task, successfully saved his beautiful black hair and did not become a bald man.


    Similarly, POM has not been transformed into chimeric ants. The whole person still looks jumpy, just like Sadako.


    While they were talking, a large number of airships dropped in height at a very fast speed and docked around the ruins of the palace.


    About ten minutes later, paliston in a yellow suit came out of one of the airships, with a sunny smile on his face, and took the initiative to say hello: "yo! All of you on the Crusade team, hard work. On behalf of the hunter Association, I thank you for your outstanding contribution and your sacrifice to protect the whole human world. Now please board the airship for treatment immediately, and leave the rest to me. "


    "Do you know that President nitro has died?" Mo Laowu stared into each other''s eyes and asked.


    "What? The president is dead! " Paliston showed an expression of surprise.


    If I hadn''t known in advance that this guy was one of the behind the scenes, I''m afraid I would have been cheated by his superb acting skills immediately.


    "Ah! In the battle with Wang, the president not only used forbidden drugs, but also used the zero form of hundred form Guanyin, which directly consumed all the vitality. But I''m curious. Why did you bring so many airships? Are there any wounded people we don''t know, or are they to be packed in something else? " Nobu said meaningfully.


    "Ha ha! How! This is just to prevent civilian casualties, so we specially brought more people. Well, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and get on the airship. The members of the medical team are still staring to check your body and treat your injuries. "


    Paliston obviously didn''t want anyone to know his plan and couldn''t wait to catch all the members of the Crusade team up with the airship.


    Looking at his badly beaten face, Mo Laowu really wanted to swing his fist and hit him hard, but he finally held back.


    Seeing the other members of the Crusade team successfully boarded the airship one after another, Allen lowered his voice and said, "don''t look for it. There''s nothing you want here."


    "Huh? What do you mean! " Paliston was suddenly stunned.


    "Literally! Because I have everything you want! " Allen gently shook the "God''s burden skin" filled with eggs in his hand.


    When paliston saw this scene, his smile immediately solidified on his face: "how did you know I wanted these eggs?"


    "I not only know you want these eggs, but also know you''re going to have some fun in the next presidential election. Guess what I''ll do next to smash all your plans and fun? " Allen asked back with a sneer.


    "Oh, that sounds terrible. But since you want to play this game, I can only accompany you to the end. " Paliston replied with an unhappy face.


    As a psychologically distorted and morbid guy, what he hates most is that someone disrupts his plans and hinders him from having fun.


    "No! Not a game! It''s a declaration of war! Remember what I said last time? Once the war begins, only the winner is qualified to end it. By the way, I''ll take bjyand''s head off with my own hands when I meet him next time. "


    After saying these words, Allen walked into the airship without looking back, then closed the hatch directly and signaled the pilot to return.


    Watching the airship slowly take off and fly towards the hunter Association, paliston immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed the partner''s phone.


    About ten seconds later, Bi Yangde''s voice came out through the microphone: "how? Did our plan succeed? Is the old man dead? "


    "Yes! President nitro confirmed the death of the war. You and kakin can start moving. Besides, I have bad news for you. Alan seems to know our plan and takes all the chimeric ant eggs before me. He also asked me to bring you a message. When we meet next time, we will screw off your head. " Paliston told the whole story straight out.


    "Screw off my head? In other words, he declared war on us, didn''t he? " Bi Yangde''s tone suddenly became excited.


    "Yes! Now, including you and me, are his hunting targets. And after the chimeric ant Crusade, I can''t feel his strength. But one thing is certain, that is, he is very, very dangerous. " Paliston rarely uses adjectives that he doesn''t normally use.


    But Bi Yangde didn''t care much about it. Instead, he laughed happily and said, "ha ha! Isn''t that right? Powerful enemy! Unknown adventure! What an expectation! "


    "Anyway, be careful! I don''t know why, I suddenly had a bad feeling. " Cautioned paliston.


    "No need! I''d like to try to see how far this young man who is favored by the old man has grown! "


    "You are as arrogant as ever."


    "Because I''m bjander nitro! After the old man died, I was the strongest thinker in the whole human world. I''ll prove it soon. "


    Obviously, biyangde has strong and blind confidence in his strength.


    Because he had seen his father''s invincible power at the peak, had also been to the dark continent at the other end of Mobius lake, and even almost brought back precious alchemy plants.


    Therefore, when looking at those latecomers, they are often used to standing high and overlooking each other.


    Not to mention a novice like Allen who has only been in the industry for more than a year, Kim fulis and the twelve members of the association have not been paid attention to by him.


    The arrogant guy didn''t understand how terrible Allen''s mind became after swallowing the Ant King!


    And with the passage of time, the essence of life in those cocoons will enable him to complete the leap from quantitative change to qualitative change and completely become a superman.


    "I hope so. Goodbye. "


    Seeing that Byung Degen didn''t listen to himself, paliston was too lazy to continue his nonsense. He directly hung up the phone and commanded the remaining airships to return.


    After all, the eggs have been taken away, and he has lost his reason to stay here.


    As for what dongguotuo will become, he has no interest at all, let alone those stupid and greedy senior officials and generals.

 Chapter 199

    In the special hospital exclusive to the hunter Association, Xiaojie has been put into a huge and complex instrument for general examination.


    After ten minutes, qido finally came out with a report full of symbols and technical terms.


    Ignoring Mo Laowu and others waiting at the door, she went straight to Allen and asked, "what did he do to himself? Let the cells of the whole body be in a state of dying! "


    "It is restraint and oath. This self willed and reckless guy forced himself to grow up until he was enough to kill neferbit, the king''s direct guard. " Alan sighed helplessly.


    It has to be said that bear children are really terrible creatures, especially bear children who have mastered some powerful power and don''t take their own life seriously.


    Look at how many dangerous things Xiao Jie has done since he took the hunter exam. It''s no coincidence that he ended up today.


    However, considering that he is just in the "rebellious period" at his present age, coupled with Kim, a completely irresponsible parent, it can only be said that it is a miracle that he has survived until now.


    "Forced growth? You mean... He defeated a king''s direct guard! " Qiduoton showed a frightened expression.


    She has heard that the chimeric ant''s direct guard is strong. Even President nitro said he is not sure of winning.


    Alan shook his head gently. "No! Not defeat! It''s a total torture! He only used one blow to blow out the head of his immediate guard, and the rest was to fight harder after his opponent died until he smashed the whole body. I have handed over all the video materials about the crusade to the association. You can see them yourself. "


    "Unbelievable! In other words, his half dead appearance is actually paying the price, and normal medical treatment can no longer play any role. I will give him an injection of the essence of life, but it can only delay a bit of the time of death, and it can not change the final result in essence. Quito quickly gave the diagnosis.


    In her eyes, the injury could not be cured at all.


    "Thank you. I don''t expect you to cure him. It''s enough to delay for half a month to a month. Oh, by the way, I have some medicine that can make people grow tall. Check it for any side effects. "


    With that, Allen took the elder''s heightening medicine b-30 from his pocket and handed it to him.


    "Huh?" Chito just looked at it, and his face immediately showed a strange expression¡° Is this what king of greedy island and his team made? "


    "Do you recognize it? Any questions? " Alan asked curiously.


    Obviously, "sister dog" not only knows this heightening drug, but also knows some internal information.


    "Of course I do! And I know two rumors about it. First, those who take this medicine are equivalent to accepting some kind of oath and restriction, and their height will stop growing forever. Second, it seems to have some kind of curse. The more people want to use it to get higher, it will often have the opposite effect. For example, after a dwarf used height enhancers to grow to two meters, he suffered a serious traffic accident and his legs were amputated. Of course, it''s just a rumor. I''m not sure whether it''s true or not. "


    Qido said all he knew in one breath.


    It is not difficult to see from her eyes and expression that she does not support increasing her height in this "unscientific" way.


    But Allen obviously didn''t think so. He also didn''t think that the so-called "curses" could cause any harm to himself. He nodded with great satisfaction: "great! That means there are no obvious side effects, right? "


    "Yes! If you really want to use it, you''d better not take more than one capsule a week. " Qido returned the whole bottle and gave his own advice.


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t understand why the young man is so persistent about his height.


    After all, in terms of age, Alan has just passed his adolescence and has at least four or five years to grow taller.


    "I see!"


    Without saying a word, Allen took one and threw it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Next second


    It seemed that it was always fixed at the height of 1.7 meters, and finally grew another centimeter.


    More interestingly, the muscles, bones, blood vessels and internal organs of the whole body have also been slightly adjusted without causing any discomfort.


    After feeling this, he immediately had an impulse to cry with tears on his face, and even wanted to send a banner to Jin and his team who made the drug.


    Elder''s heightening medicine b-30!


    Good thing!


    It''s much better than any Archangel breath, golden Libra and risk dice!


    While Alan was immersed in the joy of growing tall again, Chido suddenly opened his mouth and said: "President nitro''s death is a great impact on the whole Hunter Association. As the undisputed main force of this Crusade team and the person with the highest merit, what are your plans? "


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to ask me if I''m interested in the position of President? " Allen asked with a smile.


    "Yes! Although you are still young, you have enough merit and personal strength. Moreover, many bureaucrats in V5 are your supporters. If you participate in the competition, you should have great hope to win the final victory. At least it''s much better than the guy paliston usurping power. " Qido explained very seriously.


    Since he came back from dongguotuo, paliston has been jumping up and down, trying to remove the word "deputy" from his position while most of the members of the twelve Branches are not wantonly buying people''s hearts.


    But unfortunately, except for the members of the "association expert", more than 80% of the real hunters don''t like this guy at all.


    Coupled with the clear-cut opposition of "sister dog", it finally fell short of success.


    Allen always looked at paliston''s actions, pursed his lips and responded meaningfully: "I''m not interested in the position of president, and I don''t intend to serve in the association. As for paliston, don''t worry too much. I''ll ask him out soon. He didn''t even have the chance to participate in the qualification of the selected president. "


    "Ask him out?" A trace of doubt flashed in qido''s eyes.


    "Yes! You should understand that for the whole human world, the association is only a non-governmental organization with official support. Although hunters enjoy certain privileges and judicial immunity, they can''t compete with the real state power after all. It doesn''t need much. As long as I prove that there is a possible connection between paliston and the emergence of chimeric ant queen, it must not be difficult to apply for an investigation and detention order, right? As a guy suspected of crimes against humanity, do you think he is still qualified to run for president? Even the position of vice president will not be preserved! " Alan sneered out his plan.


    Didn''t paliston like to have fun?


    Don''t you like the mentality of breaking others?


    Then he used more than 4000 chimeric ant eggs to make a benefit exchange with V5, so that this guy can''t play anything directly.


    I believe those greedy bureaucrats will be very willing to accept these natural thinkers.


    As for the life and death of paliston, they don''t care.


    Don''t mention the guy who can only play tricks. Even President nitro said he abandoned it.


    In the eyes of politicians, interest is the most important thing.


    Who can bring them the greatest benefit is their best friend.

 Chapter 200

    There is no doubt that when dealing with a guy with high intelligence such as paliston, it is the most effective way to directly break the original rules and be surprised.


    Because if you limit yourself to a specific framework, you will soon find that no matter what method you use, your opponent is fully prepared.


    In short, it is to use "off board moves" to reduce dimension.


    It''s like playing chess and finding that you can''t win a top player anyway.


    At this time, the most important thing to do is not to continue to struggle and entangle on the chessboard without any meaning, but to directly swing a sandbag fist and force the opponent to admit defeat.


    Although it sounds barbaric, rude and despicable, there is no denying that it is very effective.


    Obviously, Allen is now ready to use "outside the game" to give paliston a big "surprise".


    He stayed in the hunter Association for two days. When the "dragon", "cow" and "rabbit" of the twelve came back, he immediately left alone to the city where the V5 headquarters was located.


    As soon as we met, srean, who had already received the news and had been waiting for a long time, immediately welcomed us, smiled with open arms and said, "you are here! My hero. How about it? Does it feel good to eliminate the threat and save the human world again? "


    "Save the world? Stop kidding! Chimeric ants were artificially created from the beginning. Moreover, they did not pose much threat from beginning to end. At best, they can only be regarded as alien species invasion. " Alan rolled his eyes angrily.


    "Ha ha! You still have the same sense of humor as before. However, since we don''t have any practical evidence at present, and kagin is not a small and weak country, it''s better to hold it in your stomach. Remember, we have identified the huge chimeric ants as coming from the dark continent. Don''t make trouble for yourself. " Srean warned meaningfully.


    Although V5 has launched a secret investigation into kakin and bjyand, he knows that even if the investigation turns out any results, it can only be settled in the end.


    no way out!


    Kagin is one of the most powerful countries in the world except V5.


    Especially after the reform and hard work of this generation of kings, the whole country presents a thriving scene, which is on a par with V5 in terms of finance, science, technology and military.


    What''s more, as a super ancient country, reading ability has never been a secret to the kagin royal family.


    Even the top princes privately have an army of reading ability that is under their command.


    This means that even if the chimeric ant queen is really deliberately released by the kagin royal family, V5 will pretend to know nothing from a geopolitical point of view.


    In any case, it is small marginal countries such as NGL and dongguotuo that have suffered a devastating blow.


    Even if they are destroyed, they will not have an impact on the pattern of the whole human world.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool. How can I do that thankless thing." Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval.


    Hearing this answer, slay settled down with a sigh of relief, followed by an impatient question: "did you bring all the things we mentioned on the phone before?"


    "Of course! Right here. "


    Alan shook the "magic baggage skin" he was carrying in his hand.


    "Very good. Come with me."


    Without nonsense, srean immediately winked and signaled that irrelevant people would go out immediately, while he started a secret entrance that required multiple authentication such as password, fingerprint and iris.


    About two or three minutes later, they came one after another to an empty and huge underground warehouse in the deepest place.


    Different from the ordinary warehouse, it is densely filled with various cameras and monitoring equipment.


    Srean pointed to the empty place behind him and said, "just put it here! I''ll send someone later to take care of all the eggs and the victims you hatch. I assure you that V5 will give them the most basic human rights protection. "


    "As you wish."


    Allen gently shook the skin of the burden in his hand forward.


    instantaneous!


    A dense egg shaped like an eggshell covered the ground.


    Through the translucent shell, you can even see that humans who are pregnant and have initially possessed the characteristics of chimeric ants.


    However, with the death of the queen and the king, their thinking and consciousness are no longer disturbed and dominated by any external factors, and the risk has been reduced to the lowest. They can try to reintegrate into the human social system.


    "I can''t believe it! Chimeric ants can produce so many readers in such a short time. If only we could have such technology and ability. " Srean patted an egg beside him and sighed.


    "If we don''t care about quality, we can do it with human technology. But the most powerful thing about ants is that they can screen and guide before transformation, directly eliminate the weak, and only leave the minorities who have the potential to become strong. " Allen hit the nail on the head and pointed out the key to the problem.


    To be exact, the transformation technology of bit design is essentially based on the ability of Pufu scale powder.


    Without this ability, it is impossible to guarantee whether the modified chimeric ant soldiers can meet the king''s requirements.


    Therefore, for the whole chimeric ant corps, poof is much more important than bit.


    "Filter and guide?" Slaian grasped the key words keenly.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "yes! There is a guy in the direct escort who has a very special ability to hypnotize and guide others, so that these hypnotized people can show their potential and continuously develop a variety of abilities. In this way, those with insufficient potential will be eliminated at the first time, and those selected don''t have to worry about the lack of memory due to the wrong way. "


    "That sounds terrible! Fortunately, chimeric ants have been wiped out. Otherwise, if they are allowed to develop, they will certainly pose a great threat to mankind. " Srian''s tone was strong with fear.


    You should know that the memory of the capable person refers to the maximum amount of capacity that can be accommodated in the talent.


    Generally speaking, the memory of most people with mental ability can only accommodate one mental ability and two or three application skills extended from this mental ability.


    Take Mo Laowu as an example. His ability is to operate smoke. Turning smoke into a rabbit, a soldier, or into someone else''s appearance belongs to the application skills extended from the former.


    That''s why in the original plot, SISO immediately killed Huashi Doulang without hesitation after he found that he had cultivated his wrong reading ability.


    Because Huashi Doulang''s memory has been occupied, it is impossible to develop other reading abilities in line with his own strengthening system, and the upper limit has almost been locked.


    But what about poof''s ability?


    He can ignore the upper limit of memory and help others develop their reading ability without limit.


    To some extent, this is one of the strongest auxiliary abilities in the whole full-time Hunter works.


    "Stupid leopard" kidu, with the help of poof, even developed three different abilities in succession.


    This is almost unimaginable in the eyes of human readers

 Chapter 201

    After one brain handed over more than 4000 eggs, Allen got the investigation and temporary arrest warrant signed by the V5 supreme authority.


    Although those politicians are well aware that it is impossible to investigate the chimeric ant incident, they did not hesitate to abandon paliston, the current Vice President of the hunter Association, and chose to support him.


    As for the reason, nature is the eggs that lie in the basement and the two natural readers who have just hatched from the eggs.


    After testing, their basic gas capacity has exceeded 10000. After a little training, they can join the contingent and even become an elite in the near future.


    Suddenly, there is such a powerful and controllable force out of thin air, which undoubtedly makes the whole V5 senior management excited and happy.


    In addition, Allen was originally their favorite partner, so naturally the green light was turned on all the way, and all the formalities were completed in just a few days.


    If you change to another person, you can''t expect a response without ten days and a half months.


    Looking at the very thin but powerful little piece of paper in his hand, Allen couldn''t help laughing and said, "I really expect what kind of expression will appear on paliston''s face when he sees this thing. Anger? Upset? Resentment? Or doesn''t it matter? "


    "When are you going to use it?" Srian asked with interest.


    "No hurry! I will kick this guy down the abyss when he is most excited and happy. And I also want him to understand that cleverness is never the most important factor in determining the outcome, and strong power is. " Alan folded the paper carefully and stuffed it into his waist bag.


    Play intrigue in the next Hunter association president election?


    i ''m sorry!


    That''s never his style!


    Because in his eyes, the whole election process is not so much a battle of wits and courage as a group of small bellied cocks who are angry with each other.


    Not only the means are poor, but also the pattern is particularly small. They only stare at the one-third of an mu of land of the hunter Association.


    As a result, as soon as the front foot of the election was over and qido had just succeeded as president, the back foot association became a tool used by V5 to monitor Bi Yangde,


    This is almost impossible in the era of President nitro.


    Sri an nodded thoughtfully, "I see! You''re going to kick paliston out of the management of the hunter association! But I want to remind you that this guy''s professional association has very close cooperation with some government agencies, large enterprises and the rich. "


    Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "it doesn''t matter! These cooperation are based on the fact that paliston is the vice president of the hunter Association. If he loses this position, I''m afraid that in addition to a few diehards, even those members of the association will quickly abandon him, not to mention those who have no profit and can''t get up early. "


    "Ha ha! That''s what I said. If I''m right, then you''ll compare Yang de and the kagin royal family, right? " Srean made a meaningful test.


    "Of course! I never hide my purpose, and I don''t need to hide it. " Allen responded without hesitation.


    "What about the reason? For the time being, biyangde is not as simple as you think. Maybe it will cause political turmoil and even be characterized as terrorists. " Srean warned in a serious tone.


    "Do you know why bjyand and the kakin royal family tried their best to lose president nitro?" Allen asked with a smile.


    Srian touched his chin and thought for a moment. He soon shook his head: "I can''t think of it. However, from the big news they have made twice recently, the picture is certainly not small. "


    "Not only is it not small! Their ambition is beyond your imagination. Bjyand wants to break the ban of V5 and go to the other end of Mobius lake to explore the dark continent. The kagin royal family hopes to take this opportunity, under the banner of immigrating to the new world, to secretly hold a war of succession to the throne by using the lake egg ceremony at sea, so as to elect the next king. " Alan said what he knew with a playful face.


    "What?! What did you say? "


    Hearing this, srean became excited for a moment.


    You should know that either of the above two news is enough to have a subversive impact on the existing human world pattern.


    "Am I not clear enough?


    Why do you think the kagin royal family can continue from ancient times and have never been overthrown?


    Why can we successfully transform from a decaying and dilapidated feudal country to a modern country with just a few decades of reform?


    All this comes from their unique war of succession to the throne and the pot created by thought.


    As for bjyand, he once made an agreement with President nitro that he would not be able to set foot in the dark continent as long as the latter did not die.


    So don''t think President nitro''s death doesn''t matter!


    Just the opposite!


    This is the beginning of a series of major chain events!


    Please be prepared. The history of mankind is about to turn a new page, and the international system dominated by you will be subjected to unprecedented shocks and challenges. "


    Alan pointed out the seriousness of the situation directly.


    After all, to deal with the kagin royal family, we first need to get the permission of V5, at least acquiescence.


    In order to obtain this acquiescence, these politicians must be clearly aware of the damage and threat that kagin can cause.


    "Damn it! I must report the news at once. "


    Srian didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried out of the office to find his immediate boss.


    Looking at his disappearing back, Allen finally raised his mouth, smiled and joked: "these selfish politicians and bureaucrats must burn their ass to become positive."


    Just as he was about to get up and leave here, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Out of his subconscious first reaction, he immediately took it out and pressed the answer button. Qido''s voice immediately came out through the receiver.


    "Hello? Where are you now? "


    "Why do you ask this?" Alan felt a little puzzled.


    "Come back quickly! The twelve teams have arrived and are preparing to discuss the specific matters of electing a new president. I need your help and support. " Qido''s tone was a little urgent.


    Needless to ask, she has realized that she can never be the opponent of paliston in this game.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go back now. Besides, don''t worry too much about paliston. He has been kicked out by me. " Allen explained carelessly.


    "Kick him out? So you got it... "


    Before qido finished, Alan interrupted, "Shh! Keep your voice down and don''t let anyone know, because I want to give him a surprise, a big surprise. So let this guy be proud for a while these days. If you are wronged, you should play with him first. "


    "You''re so funny! But if it''s against paliston, I''m still willing to cooperate. In short, come back quickly. I can''t wait to see his disgusting smile solidified on his face. "


    In saying these words, Chito''s voice was naked and undisguised gloating.


    She was willing to try anything that could make paliston unlucky and shriveled, not to mention the cruel move that directly discredited him.

 Chapter 202

    While Alan and qido were secretly talking on the phone, eleven of the twelve members sat here in the high-level special conference room of the hunter Association headquarters, concentrating on the battle picture being played on the large monitor.


    As for the content, it is naturally the video of the chimeric ant Crusade and the final decisive battle.


    Although Allen frequently uses the ability of jet acceleration, resulting in serious frame loss, dunka and blur, everyone is interested in it.


    In particular, the endless reading ability and the terrorist and destructive power shown when using bows and arrows as weapons make these guys who boast of elites and experts show shock and self-confidence one after another.


    Until the end of the whole broadcast, Paris generalist took the lead in clapping his hands and praising loudly: "it''s really wonderful! It seems necessary for us to directly add three stars to Allen''s license to commend his great achievements. What do you think? "


    "I have no problem! But I care more about his subtext to show us his ability than this. " Kim touched his chin with a playful smile.


    "Subtext?" Cow - mizaston subconsciously frowned.


    "Ah! you ''re right! Normally, most people who read ability should choose to hide their ability, because this can win some advantage in battle. But there are exceptions to everything! As far as I know, there are only two kinds of people who will show their abilities to others. One is a fool who completely doesn''t understand the risks that this may bring, and the other is absolute confidence that he has become the strongest on the top of the mountain and is not afraid of any form of challenge. What do you think Allen would be? " Kim asked meaningfully.


    "Well - I think it should be the latter. From the details of the battle between him and the king, this guy is a monster, and there is no obvious weakness at all. "


    Rabbit - pijon expressed his views without raising his head while playing with his mobile phone.


    The snake - gailu nodded and echoed, "agree! This young man named Allen is now almost the strongest thinker in mankind. At least among the people I know, there is no comparable guy. "


    "Capture Qi and power by swallowing the enemy? It''s terrible to think about it. " The skinny monkey sighed slightly on his journey to the West.


    "So this guy is actually demonstrating to us when he releases the battle video, isn''t he?" Chicken - crook asked angrily.


    Kim smiled and shook his head. "No, it''s more appropriate to frighten than to demonstrate. It is estimated that in Allen''s eyes, even if we add up to twelve, we are not his opponent alone. Especially in the process of the chimeric ant Crusade, he must have captured a lot of Qi and ability, which has already exceeded the limit of human beings and entered another level. Therefore, I suggest you be a little cautious when formulating election rules, otherwise it''s no joke to annoy this man with the strongest ability to read. "


    "The strongest? Even do you think he is the strongest? " Tiger - Kang Zai''s tone was strongly skeptical.


    "Of course! In terms of total gas volume alone, Allen has exceeded us more than ten times. Do you know what that means? It means that most of the attacks, even his defensive entanglement, can not be broken. Even some abilities will be weakened and even completely ineffective under the huge gap of gas volume. Coupled with his countless abilities, he is the strongest and deserves more than the young old man. " Jin Yilian explained seriously.


    Although the battle between those who think of ability has always been to collect intelligence first, then analyze it according to the limited information, and formulate targeted tactics.


    In this way, even if there is a certain gap in the strength of the two sides, there are many examples of the weak winning the strong.


    But now Allen is so strong that even if he collects intelligence, it doesn''t make any sense!


    Because in front of that terrible arrow, no one can avoid even the members of the twelve Branches. In an instant, they will be torn to pieces on the spot, and even the complete body can''t be preserved.


    Just when kangzai wanted to say something, qido, who was out on the phone, finally opened the door and came in. He asked straightforwardly, "how, have you worked out any results?"


    "Sorry, No. Everyone was just talking about the boy named Alan and his terrible strength. You seem to have a good relationship with him, don''t you? " Pijon put down his cell phone and looked up at Chido.


    "Yes! I knew him first and had some cooperation. " Qido gave a positive answer without thinking.


    "Then it''s much easier! I think it''s most appropriate for qido to make the rules. What do you think? " Pijon offered.


    "Yes!"


    "Agree!"


    "Seconded!"


    "I think it''s feasible!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, more than half of the members of the twelve Branches expressed their support one after another.


    Except one person!


    That is paliston hill, who still has a sunny smile on his face but no smile in his eyes.


    At this moment, he was staring at the last frame picture on the display with his terrible eyes, and there had been a huge wave in his heart.


    Especially the last arrow that killed the Ant King, he dared to guarantee that his partner Bi Yangde would never take it.


    So once the two meet again, bjyand will be killed 100% by Allen.


    This is from the absolute strength!


    No luck!


    "Hey, paliston, what are you thinking? You''re distracted?" Cried Chido, pretending.


    "No, it''s nothing. Just go on. Don''t worry about me. I still have something urgent to deal with. Just make the rules and let me know directly. "


    After that, Mr. paliston ignored the other people''s astonished expressions and got up and walked out of the conference room.


    Seeing him go away, qido immediately showed a smile on his face and said to himself, "since everyone trusts me so much, I''ll try my best to make an election rule. After it is formulated, everyone will delete it on this basis to ensure its fairness and justice. "


    "Don''t worry, you can take your time. We have plenty of time." Miston shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    While they were talking, Mr. paliston had dialed bjyand''s number and said in a voice without any emotion: "sorry to call you again at this critical moment. But I have bad news for you! Even after President nitro''s death, you are still not the strongest human thinker, Alan is. "


    "What''s going on?" Bjyand asked suspiciously.


    "I''ve just seen his battle video in the chimeric ant crusade. You''ll never believe how terrible this young man has become. The arrows he shot have exceeded the limit that any person with reading ability can bear. Only president nitro''s hundred style Guanyin can barely resist it. I suggest you''d better change your plan, or you''ll be killed by him before you enter the hunter Association. Trust me, you won''t have any ability to start or chance to fight back. " Mr. paliston warned sternly.


    "I see. I''ll think it over."


    With these words, Bi Yangde hung up the phone directly.


    From the perfunctory tone, it is not difficult to see that he did not listen at all, nor did he realize that his life had entered the countdown

 Chapter 203

    Kusha mountain in the Republic of batochia.


    This is the home of the world''s first killer family and the most famous tourist attraction in the country.


    But today, the whole family, including the housekeeper, showed a dignified expression on their faces.


    Because Qiyu, known as the most gifted child of the whole family, finally came back from the outside, and as soon as he came back, he put forward a request that embarrassed the chairman ba.


    At the moment, the father and son were staring at each other.


    After a full minute, schiba asked in a low voice, "are you sure you really want to do this?"


    "Ah! We had an agreement never to betray our friends. " Qi answered without hesitation.


    Looking at the amazing aura emanating from his son, Siba couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that you have really grown up a lot during this period, even far beyond my expectations. Well, you''ll try. But I have one condition, that is, I can''t put the family in danger in this process. "


    "Yes! I promise, aloja is not what you think. "


    After saying that, Qi Yu immediately turned and walked towards the heavily guarded basement.


    Watching his back gradually disappear into the darkness, master Jeno finally couldn''t help saying, "incredible growth speed! According to the news sent back by Yier fan, Qi Yu''s strength suddenly soared after spending some time with the young man named Alan, right? "


    "Well! IRMI said he should have mastered some extreme training method that can make people repeatedly enter the state of near death without really dying. Only in this way can one''s thoughts increase explosively. The most important thing is the strange eyes. They are those who have experienced death, but whether they can have it or not. " Siba touched his chin and explained.


    For Allen, the alien, the attitude of beating the enemy family has always been very clear, that is, try not to be an enemy.


    If you can, it''s best to establish a good cooperative relationship like President nitro.


    Through this chimeric ant Crusade, he learned from Cote and Yier fan that Allen has become the most powerful human thinker worthy of the name.


    In particular, the state of holding a bow and arrow with full fire is simply a human killing machine, which can not be dealt with by quantity or any strange ability.


    "Young people are really amazing now. It seems that if I don''t want to be eliminated, I have to work harder. But do you think Alan will have a prying mind when he learns about aluka''s ability? " Jeno asked meaningfully.


    "It''s hard to say! But I think even if he is interested, he will only take the way of exchange to achieve his own purpose, rather than rough hands and snatch. " Siba analyzed it very seriously.


    Jeno nodded thoughtfully, "that means there is a risk, but it''s not too big."


    Just as the father and son were talking, Qiyu had entered the room dedicated to holding alojia in the deepest part of the ground, pretended to fulfill the three coquettish requirements, and came out with his lovely sister (brother).


    Accompanied and monitored by a group of housekeepers, he drove slowly away from the huge mansion of the enemy family.


    On the other side, IRMI also told sisso about the horror and danger of alojia''s ability.


    The two are chasing after him and intend to intercept him on the way before he arrives at the hunter Association.


    In this way, the two sides pursued and fled, and launched a wonderful and fierce chase war.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, qido, the headquarters of the hunter Association, had already formulated the election rules, and all the people began to fight for the position of president.


    Listening to the speeches and promises like politicians pulling votes, Allen couldn''t help yawning and asked in a sarcastic tone, "when will this boring and endless voting go on?"


    "Of course, until a new president is elected who can be recognized by everyone." Chito replied in a low voice.


    "But the question is, I have clearly stated that I have no interest in this position. Why did anyone vote for me?" Alan complained, holding his forehead.


    yes!


    He, who was supposed to be a melon eater and a troublemaker, was dragged into the election, and the number of votes was not low.


    As for the reason


    Naturally, some people secretly publicized the overwhelming strength he showed in the chimeric ant Crusade, as well as the brilliant achievements of killing dozens of division leaders, two directly subordinate guards and Wang alone.


    It is human nature to worship the strong!


    Especially in places like the hunter association where there are a large number of capable people.


    "Shh! Keep quiet. It''s a serious presidential election. If you still want to give paliston a big surprise, you''d better not give up immediately, otherwise he will be alert. "


    When saying these words, qido glanced at paliston, who still had a sunny smile on his face.


    From the beginning of the campaign, this guy showed extraordinary enthusiasm and interest, and took great pains to use his power to manipulate the members of the association and create all kinds of trouble for other candidates.


    "Whatever. Anyway, I have nothing else to do now." Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    Just as he was about to take out his mobile phone to play games, the harsh bell suddenly rang.


    For a moment, the eyes of everyone in the whole venue were immediately focused.


    But Allen was very calm and pressed the answer button in full view of the public: "hello?"


    "Alan, I need your help now." A strange and urgent voice came through the receiver.


    "Help?"


    Allen instantly realized that the little guy might have brought alojia out of the enemy family. He suddenly showed an excited and expectant smile on his face and responded without thinking: "no problem! Hold on, I''ll be there in a minute. "


    "Do you want me to send you the current location?"


    Hearing Alan''s promise to help, Qihu was obviously relieved.


    Obviously, being chased by sisso and IL fans at the same time has caused him great psychological pressure.


    "No, no, I have a way to find you."


    After that, Allen hung up the phone and instantly launched the hunting map, marking the three people of Qiyu, SISO and IRMI directly on the map.


    Immediately after that, he completely ignored that he was still participating in the serious presidential election, put down the sentence "I abstain", and then swaggered away, leaving the candidate with a face covered with B and the hunter who came to vote.


    "Damn it! This guy is still as willful as before. "


    Watching the chaotic election scene, qido couldn''t help holding his forehead and sighing.


    But Kim smiled and said, "this is the style that people with the strongest ability to read should have. But I''m curious. What agreement did you two reach that would let someone like him play the election game with you? "


    "Hum! Then you will know! " Qiduo proudly raised his chin and gently stroked his glasses.


    "Hehe, let me wait and see..."

 Chapter 204

    At night, in the dense woods, Qiyu is running along the winding and undulating mountain road with ya Lujia on his back. The whole person is like a silver electric light, which can easily surpass the speed of professional racing cars.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want to take transportation, but that his car has crashed on the way.


    Irfan''s attack was faster and more sudden than expected. In addition, SISO, a pervert, was also helping, so he had no good choice but to escape.


    The only thing that makes Qiyu happy is that Allen has promised to come to help, so as long as he is not caught up during this period of time.


    Alujia obviously felt the change of his brother''s mood and asked very well, "is it really OK for us to go on like this?"


    "Well! don''t worry! I found a very strong foreign aid. When he arrives, either ILMI or sisso will have to go back honestly. " Qiyu answered with a grin.


    As the first few people to know Allen and have in-depth contacts with him, he has absolute trust in the strength of the ability enlightenment teacher.


    Especially after the chimeric ant Crusade, he became more and more convinced that the other party could be called one of the strongest thinkers in the whole human world.


    Because even when Xiaojie blackened out and directly pressed the bit of one of the three guards on the ground to whip the corpse madly, Allen still easily grasped the terrible fist that had completed the energy accumulation.


    This means that the runaway Jay, regarded as invincible by other members of the Crusade team, is still a controllable goal in front of Allen and is not beyond his ability.


    "Alas? Is this man also a friend of his brother? " There was a trace of surprise in aluka''s tone.


    "Friends? Well - barely. But he should also be interested in your ability to make wishes, so he made such restrictions and vows with me at the beginning. " Qi explained in an uncertain tone.


    As the needle in his head was pulled out, he gradually began to realize that Allen obviously knew the secret of alojia and his ability, and obtained a chance to make a wish by trading with himself.


    However, compared with Irfan''s radical act of planning to kill alojia once and for all, Allen''s practice is undoubtedly much milder, and is completely based on the voluntariness of both parties, so he does not intend to default, otherwise he will not choose to ask for help at the first time after encountering danger.


    "I see! What would his wish be? "


    For someone to spy on his ability to make a wish, aluka was obviously used to it.


    To be exact, in the process of his growth, he has been surrounded by all kinds of people who try to use this ability to make profits for himself, even close relatives.


    Because of this, Qiyu, who has no similar thoughts and ideas, is so valuable.


    "Ha ha! Sorry, I don''t know. But it should not have anything to do with money, power and power. Because for him, these things are readily available. In fact, I''m also curious about what kind of suspense he will make. " Qiyu guessed with a laugh.


    While the brothers and sisters (Brothers) were chatting without a word, the murderous SISO and Irfan suddenly rushed out from the top of the slope and blocked their way.


    And the interception of Wutong and Karina Leah followed suit.


    In the sky, the Yuyin pilot''s aircraft changed from ziponian also caught up.


    For a moment, four housekeepers and three sons of the enemy family gathered together and split into three camps.


    Yuyin and zibonian''s position is neutral, that is to monitor the possible harm caused by alojia and ensure that the situation will not get out of control.


    Wutong and Karana Leah are standing on the side of the Chai side, and are planning to help them arrive at the headquarters of the Hunters Association safely.


    Finally, the purpose of the combination of IRMI and sisso is to stop Qiyu.


    Of course, the Butler is unable to interfere with the contradiction between the owner, and can not even master the host. So Wutong first locked the only outsider at the scene, cecor.


    SISO obviously noticed this, immediately licked the cards in his hand, smiled and asked, "why, do you want to play with me?"


    "Of course! Let''s go to the woods over there. " Wutong volunteered an invitation.


    ¡°OK£¡ You seem to taste good. "


    After that, they disappeared into the boundless night one after another.


    When the irrelevant people had left, Irfan said, "while I am not angry, I turn around and go home immediately. I can act as if nothing has happened."


    "No! You can''t control me! "


    Qiyu put alojia down and was ready to go all out to fight.


    "Oh? really? It seems that participating in the chimeric ant Crusade makes you a little inflated, and even gives you the illusion that you can defeat me. It doesn''t matter. I''ll soon teach you that some gaps can''t be made up in a day or two. "


    After that, yirmi had several more nails flashing cold light in his hands and began to approach slowly.


    He realized that his eldest brother was not joking, but was ready to be serious. Suddenly, beads of sweat appeared on Qi''s face, and his silver electric light flashed again, ready to enter a state of great speed at any time.


    Although he has enough confidence in his developed abilities, the gap in combat experience can not be easily erased.


    At the moment when they were getting closer and closer, and the battle could be triggered at any time, a huge dark shadow suddenly covered the moonlight overhead.


    Whether Yu Yin, Zi Bonian or the young trainee housekeeper kanalia, they subconsciously raised their heads and looked at the behemoth above, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Before they could react, a dark shadow fell from the sky, like a shell hitting a deep pit on the ground.


    When the dust gradually dispersed, Allen, who came all the way, finally shook, and the soil on his body came out of the pit.


    Although he didn''t do anything threatening, he still made the housekeepers who beat the enemy''s guests nervous.


    When Yier fan saw this scene, his pupils suddenly enlarged and asked with a gloomy face, "did you call him?"


    "Yes! It seems that I won this game, didn''t I? " Qi Yu swept away the tension just now, and a provocative smile appeared on his face.


    Yier fan ignored his brother''s provocation and directly looked at Alan. His eyes showed strong fear: "tell me, are you determined to be my enemy this time¡°


    "For the enemy? Do you think you and SISO are qualified to be my enemies? " Allen released his terrible thoughts without reservation.


    In the blink of an eye, a terrible breath overwhelmed everyone present.


    Especially the youngest karnalia turned her eyes and fainted on the spot.


    The only thing that can keep normal is the little guy who is suspected of hosting some unknown creature from the dark continent


    (PS: sorry, something happened at noon recently. The update may be late)

 Chapter 205

    "You have no idea what you''re doing! I don''t understand how dangerous that thing is! "


    Yier fans obviously don''t want to give up, trying to use alarmist methods to make Allen give up his original position.


    He knew that if he did it, he had no chance of winning at all.


    "No, you''re wrong. I know exactly what I''m doing. Besides, is it too much for you to use that thing to call your brother? "


    With that, Allen took out a small gift prepared in advance from his pocket, a small pet made by engineering - Mechanical squirrel.


    It has to be said that although Azeroth''s engineering professional skills are a little Steampunk, the scientific and technological content and level are really not low.


    In just a few seconds, this gadget made of countless gears and several pieces of Malachite will live in an instant, crawl around on your arms and shoulders, and sometimes make some lovely actions to please your master.


    No hesitation!


    Allen handed the mechanical squirrel directly to aluja.


    The latter obviously wanted it, but hesitated.


    After three or five seconds, he summoned up his courage and asked carefully, "is this for me?"


    "Yes! It''s yours now. " Allen smiled and gave a positive answer.


    "Thank you very much! Brother Qiyu, look, I got a gift. " Aloga held up the mechanical squirrel and said excitedly.


    Although Qiyu was forced to breathe hard by the powerful aura released by Allen at the moment, she reluctantly replied with a smile: "just like it."


    "Of course! It''s still going around me. What a clever little devil! "


    Like most children, aluka, who got the new toy, was fully aware of the current depressed atmosphere and began to play with mechanical squirrels, even more naive than her peers.


    Looking at the happy look of the little guy, Allen raised his head and said meaningfully to ILMI, "your brother doesn''t seem as dangerous and terrible as you think, does he? As a saying goes, when you stare at the abyss, the abyss also stares at you. The best way to treat an innocent child is to try to communicate and get along with him in the same way, rather than speculate that he may pose a threat from the most malicious point of view. You made a cognitive mistake, that''s all. "


    "Well said!" Qiyu''s eyes showed gratitude.


    Because these words have always been what he wanted to say to his parents, Grandpa and brothers.


    Unfortunately, he was too young, and for a long time he was read and closed his memory, so that he completely forgot alojia.


    So now, no matter what, he will not allow anyone to lock aloja into the dark basement, and he can only be alone with those dolls every day.


    "This is the worst situation! It seems that you know the power of aluka, so you also have a prying heart, right? "


    Irfan is not a fool. He suddenly noticed something wrong from Allen''s attitude.


    The mechanical squirrel, in particular, was specially prepared for aloja.


    Allen nodded unabashedly, "that''s right! I have a wish that can only be realized with the help of his ability. On this point, I have made an agreement with Qi long ago, so I won''t bother you. If you can, could you turn around and leave at once? I don''t want to kill my teammates who fought side by side with me not long ago. "


    "Same! I don''t want to be an enemy to a monster like you. But this involves the safety of the whole enemy family. I have no room to shrink back. " Irfan also clearly expressed his position.


    "In other words, as long as I prove that Qi Yu won''t bring a fatal threat to the enemy family by making a wish to treat Xiao Jie, you will choose to give up, right?" Allen made a hypothesis.


    "Yes!" Yiermi nodded without thinking.


    "Good! Well... Qiyu, now I hope you will meet one of my wishes immediately. " Allen made a direct request to fulfill his promise.


    Perhaps Irfan naively thought that no matter who made a wish to alojia, he must follow a series of rules.


    And the more difficult it is to realize the wish, the more terrible the harmful result will be.


    But he knew that all this was just a superficial phenomenon. In fact, Qiyu could directly order aluka to realize any wish, and had to pay the so-called price.


    "Now?" Qiyu''s eyes twinkled with cunning light.


    "Yes! Right now! Don''t play your little tricks, otherwise IL fans won''t give up easily. Of course, if you want to use my hand to get rid of him, just say it. " Alan made it clear.


    ¡°OK£¡ Tell me what your wish is. "


    Realizing that the tricks he usually used to deceive his family had been seen through, Qi Yu shrugged his shoulders.


    Although he didn''t understand from what channel Allen learned about his wish making ability and his close relationship with aloga.


    But he knew that if he didn''t prove something immediately, IL fan would be really killed.


    "Remember where you trained with little Jett? My wish is to make it as perfect as my brain memory. "


    Allen spoke out his wish to complete the incomplete game content of wow.


    After all, like now, you can only make copies, and you can''t even do the hunter epic task. It''s a bit of a pit.


    Especially the main weapon bow, there is no substitute for "lunrudillor, the long bow of ancient Guardian" in a short time.


    As for crossbows, guns and other weapons, he has not never tried.


    But the effect is not very good, far less than the bow and arrow.


    Among them, the filling and string pulling of the crossbow are more troublesome, which makes it impossible to shoot quickly and with high frequency, and it is even more impossible to complete the shooting while moving.


    As for guns, they also have the same problem, and they will produce huge noise when shooting, which can''t give full play to the advantages of night elf hunters and long-range assassins.


    "I see! That''s why you made a deal with me. no problem! Naniga! Realize his wish! "


    Qi Yu gave clear instructions to his sister (brother) in a commanding tone.


    In less than a second, the latter immediately turned into a white face and empty eyes, and replied in an extremely low voice, "Ai!"


    The voice just fell!


    The unidentified creature stepped up to Alan and touched him gently.


    Next second


    Boom!


    Allen only felt that the whole brain burst open in an instant, countless information and unknown mysterious energy began to reverberate in his body, and the original incomplete game content began to be repaired slowly.


    Maybe a few seconds, maybe a few minutes


    When he recovered again, he was surprised to find that the "ancient leaves" and "Onyxia''s head" in his backpack had shown that he could take the task.


    Not only that!


    Moreover, the auction house system has been officially launched, and you can even search a wide range of auction items.

 Chapter 206

    [unbelievable!]


    Is this naniga''s almost unlimited wish making ability


    But where did the things in this auction house come from


    [is it the legendary WY million Yin soldiers?]


    [love, love!]


    ¡­¡­


    Although Allen had expected that naniga''s power would be very abnormal, he never expected to be abnormal to this extent.


    With the auction house system, it means that things like "eye of safras" and "skull of the wind chaser" will no longer be just a medium to summon super element puppets.


    Instead, it can make two orange weapons - "safras, the hand of the burning devil Ragnaros" and "the wrath of thunder, the blessing sword of the wind chaser".


    Realizing this, he searched "Safron hammer" for the first time.


    The result is really one!


    But after looking at the price, fifteen thousand


    I looked at the gold coins in my pocket again. It''s over 8000


    Well, I can''t afford it for the time being.


    However, as long as there are purchase channels, saving enough money is only a simple matter of time.


    And the significance of the auction house system is not limited to this!


    There are also various medicines, equipment, materials and props for sale, which can basically meet most of the needs at this stage.


    When Allen was obsessed with constantly browsing the various commodities in the auction house, Qiyu finally couldn''t help asking, "how about it? Has your wish come true? "


    "Ah! of course! Now we are clear. "


    Alan nodded quickly, his eyes flashing with excitement.


    If there were no outsiders present, he might choose to take the task directly and complete the hunter epic task first.


    After watching the scene from beginning to end, the nearby IL fan finally had a touch of movement on his face without any expression: "I finally understand! Qiyu! It turns out that you can give orders directly to nanniga instead of completing his three coquettish requests, and you don''t need to pay any price. "


    "Yes! Are you going to stop me? Big brother! " Qiyu narrowed her eyes and asked.


    "No! This is no longer necessary. Since you have proved that you will not threaten the safety of the family, I naturally need to risk my life against a monster. But don''t think it''s over. I''ll find you again soon. "


    After saying these words, Irfan immediately turned and left without hesitation.


    Because he knows that even if he stays, he has no meaning, and it is impossible to complete the control of Qiyu from Alan''s face, so as to gain control of naniga.


    Seeing this guy disappear into the darkness at a very fast speed, Qi Yu''s nervous tension was finally completely relaxed. At the same time, he complained in a low voice: "finally he''s gone. I thought he would keep pestering."


    "Irfan is an extremely rational person. He won''t rush into action when it''s absolutely unfavorable to him. But I suggest you''d better be careful. Because after seeing naniga and obeying your orders 100%, Irfan will have the idea of controlling you. After all, he is a typical operation Department, and the most typical character of the operation Department is a strong desire for control. " Alan kindly reminded me.


    "I understand! He won''t have a chance! Because I have mastered the power to fight him! " A touch of silver lightning flashed across Qiyu''s fingertips, with a trace of determination in his tone.


    "I hope it won''t be so cruel to brothers. Since Irfan has given up his original plan, I have no need to stay here. "


    After that, Allen immediately materialized the red dragon and was ready to turn around and return directly.


    However, just before he jumped on the dragon''s back and had time to take off, Qiyu suddenly shouted, "that''s right! And SISO! That guy went to the woods with the Wutong, and I''m a little worried. Can I trouble you to have a look? "


    "Leave it to me!"


    The voice just fell!


    Wernarathas spread her wings and her huge body rose slowly into the air.


    With the help of the mark of the hunting map, Allen soon found the two men fighting a few kilometers away.


    The Wutong left and right hands held a pile of golden coins, and ejected them with the power of thumb to exceed the speed of the bullet. It was like a close packed human form.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would be sieved by the terrible firing speed of coins every minute.


    Not only can he stop the coins by "easy and flexible love", but also rebound several times, and make Wutong busy every time.


    Needless to say, he experienced the battle of chimeric ants, especially the fierce battle with butterfly man Pufu, and his ability to read has been greatly strengthened.


    Especially those coins strengthened by Qi, it would not have been so easy before.


    Just as the pervert was about to give his opponent a fatal blow, Allen jumped directly from mid air and grabbed his wrist at a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye: "that''s it! Irfan has given up his original plan. "


    "Oh, oh! What a surprise. Are you interested in playing here with me? "


    Sisso''s spirit was obviously excited to the extreme, and the whole person put on a posture of eager to try.


    "Sorry, now you have made me not interested." Alan refused with a smile.


    "What a pity. Well, for your sake, that''s all for today. Mr. housekeeper over there, you''ve got your life back. "


    SISO glanced at his opponent meaningfully, and then turned around and disappeared into the boundless night.


    As for Wutong, bent down and held up the knees, big and big, and gasping and gasping, and a growling face growled, "damn! How could it be so bad? "


    "It''s simple! Actual combat! I don''t mean a merciful duel, but a life and death struggle based on gambling on your life. You have too little combat experience, so you will be fooled around. " Allen gave the answer carelessly.


    Judging from the amount of gas, in fact, the housekeeper is not weak. He will definitely have a chance to cause fatal injuries to sisso in the battle.


    But the problem is that he is too poor in combat experience and wisdom to compare with SISO, a madman who often walks on the edge of life and death.


    "Who are you?"


    Wutong, then remembered that there was an outsider, who rose quickly and looked at the boy who saved his life with a watchful eye.


    "I''m Qiyu''s friend. He asked me to come and have a look. I''ll give you a suggestion. You''d better stay away from SISO next time, or you''ll die. "


    After giving the advice, Allen ignored the housekeeper''s stunned expression, jumped on the red dragon''s back and disappeared into the night sky.


    At this moment, he has got what he dreams of. He can''t wait to find a relatively safe and undisturbed place to finish all the hunter epic tasks first.


    After all, although the eleven point agility of "ancient bone bow" is fragrant, the basic damage is too low.


    In contrast, "lunrudillor, the ancient guardian''s long bow" is the most ideal long-range weapon.


    In addition, he can easily play a wild boss, Blue Dragon isoregos, and exchange adult blue dragon tendons for 18 grid dragon tendon quivers.

 Chapter 207

    With the help of red dragon''s high-speed flying ability, Allen soon returned to the city where the hunter Association headquarters was located.


    However, he was not in a hurry to return to the headquarters to continue to enjoy the farce, but casually found a hotel still open, rented a room, and then transmitted it without hesitation.


    However, the result is not as expected. It will be directly transmitted to the hotel bound by hearthstone. You still need to select a copy.


    After entering the copy, select the ancient leaves to accept the task, which will be directly transmitted to the tree man in feywood forest.


    After completing all the conversations and receiving the corresponding follow-up, Allen was instantaneously transmitted to the four demons who needed to be killed one by one according to the task order.


    With the help of strong mental ability, these guys who have only tens of thousands of lives are basically an easy second kill with one arrow.


    Whenever the devil''s head is picked up, it will be transmitted to the next devil.


    After killing the four demons and the wild boss Blue Dragon isoregos, and turning in all the things required for the mission, he is sent back to the original copy.


    Looking at the synthetic emerald green bow and walking stick in his hand, Allen couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "finally! However, it seems that I still can''t go directly to the outside world of the copy, but only when I drop items from the copy and receive the task can I enter for a short time. "


    Obviously, I don''t know whether he didn''t express his wishes clearly enough or whether naniga can only do this.


    In short, the world outside the replica has basically failed.


    But the good news is that things like the head dropped by the boss can finally be exchanged for corresponding weapons and equipment.


    Anyway, this is a great progress.


    Coupled with the online Yin Bing auction house, some functions are basically complete, and you can start to reclaim the nest of black wings, the next team copy.


    With a + 7 sniper sight on his beloved epic bow, Allen left the hotel contentedly and went straight to the very busy election venue.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence!


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw the irascible old brother Leo standing on the podium and slamming his fist down.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the wooden podium cracked.


    Then the fist head seemed to disappear out of thin air, went straight through the obstacles and hit Kim fulis hard in the face.


    The latter fell on his back on the spot.


    Famous scene!


    And because Kim''s character has never been likable, the hunters who voted stood up and cheered loudly, and some clapped their hands.


    "Nice punch! Good play! Uncle! " Alan came to raouli and praised loudly.


    In his opinion, parents like Kim who completely failed to fulfill their father''s responsibilities should be taught a good lesson.


    "Of course! And again! I''m not twenty! Don''t call me uncle! " Raouli turned and growled.


    "Ah, I see, uncle."


    Allen deliberately added the word that most stimulated each other''s sensitive nerves.


    "Damn it! I''ll beat you up sooner or later! " Leo was in a helpless rage.


    "Well, I see."


    Allen waved carelessly, then took out the investigation and temporary arrest order signed by the V5 supreme authority from his pocket and went straight to paliston: "although according to the original plan, I should watch you play monkey games for a while, but I''m a little tired, so I''d better kick you out now."


    "Kick me out?"


    The smile on paliston''s face disappeared in an instant, replaced by the incomparable depth and darkness in his eyes.


    "Yes! This is an investigation and provisional arrest warrant signed by the V5 supreme authority! Now, I declare that the vice president of the hunter Association, paliston hill, has been officially arrested and detained for crimes against humanity and murder on suspicion of being related to the invasion of chimeric ants. "


    In order to let everyone see the authority of the paper in his hand, Allen deliberately held it high and let the HD camera shoot it repeatedly.


    When the contents above were magnified to the display, the whole election venue was boiling.


    Because no matter whether these charges can be established in the end, it means that paliston is on the V5 blacklist.


    Such a person, no matter from what point of view, is absolutely impossible to become the president of the hunter Association.


    What''s more, it also involves the death of former president Benitez nitro.


    So in just a few seconds, paliston changed from a popular vice president to a street mouse called by everyone.


    He couldn''t even refute it himself.


    After all, the investigation and arrest order issued by V5 is obviously more convincing than empty language.


    Staring at the thin piece of paper in front of him, paliston was silent for a minute or two. Then he whispered with a gloomy face: "I was still wondering how you would deal with the eggs made by chimeric ants, but now it seems that you should make a deal with V5 with them, right?"


    "Yes! I''m actually very simple. Whoever makes me unhappy at the moment, I''ll make him unhappy all his life. This is just the beginning, and there is more to come. " Allen also lowered his voice and put it in each other''s ear to respond.


    He won''t kill paliston easily!


    Like SISO, this guy is a twisted pervert in spirit and heart. He is not afraid of death at all. On the contrary, he is more afraid of falling into a boring and plain life and can''t find any fun.


    So the best way to make such a person feel pain is to disrupt all his plans and arrangements.


    "That sounds terrible! Someone said, "is your revenge too strong?" Paliston asked meaningfully.


    "Sorry, when the power is strong to a certain extent, you can act recklessly. What''s more, you provoked me first. I have the right to take what I think is reasonable revenge. Don''t talk nonsense. Get up and follow me, or I''ll kill you here in the name of resisting arrest.


    With that, Allen took out his epic bow and put on a ready posture.


    His move not only shocked the ordinary hunters in the venue, but also showed nervous or vigilant eyes one after another.


    Feeling the terrible strength of the silver arrow, paliston immediately stood up and raised his hands: "all right! I admit, you won this game. But don''t be complacent. As you said, this is just the beginning. And I promise you, you will never find any substantive evidence in the end. "


    "I don''t need evidence and I won''t do the so-called investigation. There is only one thing I want to do, that is to make you feel no fun from now on. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen directly clasped a pair of silver bracelets on each other''s wrists.


    "How cruel! You might as well just kill me. " Paliston sighed uncontrollably.


    "Kill you? no Death may be a terrible thing for most people, but it will be a relief for people like you. I''m not so stupid to help you. "


    With these words, Allen escorted paliston away from the election venue in an extremely humiliating way.

 Chapter 208

    There is no doubt that paliston''s arrest and detention was a magnitude 12 earthquake for the whole Hunter Association.


    In particular, Xie Zhuan under his direct jurisdiction fell into unprecedented chaos almost overnight.


    Among them, the diehards tried their best to organize and mobilize more people to rescue them, but more people chose to draw a clear line from them for fear of being accidentally involved.


    After all, being arrested and detained directly by the V5 supreme authority is enough to show that paliston has completely lost its political support.


    The work of the members of the association is mostly connected with large enterprises, rich people and government departments, so the political sensitivity is very high.


    If you don''t draw the line in time, you may lose your job at any time.


    As for the election of the next president, the outcome will be determined in just two hours without the shit stirring stick of paliston.


    Qi duo was elected as the hunter association by a very high number of votes. Taking advantage of this gap, he resolutely marched into the third team copy - the nest of black wings.


    "This is where we challenge?"


    Standing on the slope leading to the No. 1 boss room, Fei Jie glanced at the dragon eggs everywhere and the tall and strong figure of wild razoger with a slightly curious look.


    Alan nodded without thinking: "Hmm! you ''re right! This time your ability finally has room to play. "


    ¡°OK£¡ Those humanoid creatures will be left to me! "


    Fei Jie glanced at several orcs standing on the platform and subconsciously licked someone''s red lips.


    "Remember! Control the enemy as much as possible and let them kill each other. Baldwin, stand by and protect Rubeus. Don''t let anyone interrupt his mind control. " Alan began to assign the task in a leisurely manner.


    No. 1 belongs to the boss with low difficulty, so after clarifying the division of labor, the martial Taoist as MT rushed up with a vigorous step, swung his shield and knocked all the orcs to the ground.


    Without saying a word, Rubus directly pressed his two claws on the Pearl and began to control the wild razogel to open the egg.


    Fajie cooperated with Allen, easily controlled a large number of ORC warriors and mages, and ordered them to attack their own kind.


    For a moment, the whole room became a pot of porridge, and all kinds of fireballs and arcane explosions were heard.


    They don''t even have to do it themselves. They just kill each other.


    In a few minutes or so, the first stage was over.


    At the moment of entering the second stage, Allen, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately opened the bow string and fired a terrible arrow with power for a long time.


    Boom!


    After a deafening noise, wild razoger''s blood volume instantly decreased by one-third.


    After only three arrows, it screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Is it an illusion? I feel like it''s easier than melting the heart of fire. " Baudelaire touched his chin and asked in an uncertain tone.


    "No! It''s not an illusion, but fajie''s ability has helped a lot here. Everything should go well before her gas is consumed. Moreover, we have become stronger than before in the process of chimeric ant crusade. " Alan explained as he squatted down to touch the body.


    Arcane energy gem!


    Dragon Hunter wrist guard!


    Angry wristband!


    it ''s not bad!


    No black!


    "Well, did you drop anything good?" Fei Jie came up and asked with expectation.


    "Sorry, there is only one piece of Baudelaire''s equipment, and the rest is mine."


    After that, Allen threw the angry wristband to the martial Taoist, and the remaining two were directly thrown into his bag.


    "Damn it! I protest! This is discrimination! Naked discrimination! Why don''t you always drop my usable equipment? Three times! I haven''t changed a piece of equipment in the heart of melting fire three times! " Fei Jie complained angrily.


    At this moment, she looks like those "African Chiefs" in the game who can''t see the incompetence and rage when they want to fall.


    "Relax, there will be bread and equipment. Everything depends on persistence. As long as you keep fighting, you will get what you want one day. " Ellen comforted, crying and laughing.


    i couldn ''t help it!


    What can we do now except comfort?


    After all, falling is not a human decision, but a completely random look at the face.


    Some "face Emperors" can even graduate with a CD, while others "non chieftains" may appear seven times and one, waiting until the end of the version to open a new expansion film.


    At level 70, someone carried an egg knife from the dark temple to level 80. The wrath of the Lich King opened. As a result, he was stunned that he had not seen the other half.


    It''s all life!


    "Yes! Insist! That''s what the master who taught me to practice martial arts said. " Baudelaire nodded approvingly and quickly replaced the angry wrist guard.


    I have to say that his words immediately added fuel to the fire.


    Fei Jie glared fiercely and roared in a harsh voice, "shut up! I don''t want to hear your voice now! I don''t want to see your hateful face! "


    "Well... Did I say something wrong?"


    "Honest man" Baudelaire scratched his head and didn''t understand what the woman was smoking.


    "Generally speaking, I will classify your behavior as showing off and provocation."


    Allen held his forehead and began to feel sad for the martial Taoist''s heinous low Eq.


    If this is changed into a game, I''m afraid it won''t be beaten out by those "non chieftain" players.


    After a short episode, the party soon came to the room of boss 2.


    When she saw the familiar appearance of the fallen varastaz, fajie suddenly showed a surprised expression on her face: "isn''t this... The red beast you created?"


    "Yes! Old rules! I''ll take care of this boss myself. You''d better stay away, otherwise it''s not fun to be sprayed by the terrible dragon interest. " Alan warned very seriously.


    Just as he was about to launch his ability - shuttle gate and use kite tactics, Verna lasas suddenly said, "let me join the battle."


    "You?" Alan was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes! I can feel that there is some powerful energy in his body that can let me complete my transformation. That is the energy of life. " Verna lasas replied excitedly.


    "Life energy? Oh... I see! It''s the essence of the red dragon. "


    Alan''s eyes flashed thoughtfully.


    As we all know, according to the background setting, varastaz was injured and controlled by the corrupt and filthy power of the black dragon because he was ambushed in pursuit of Nefarian, the Black Dragon Prince, and had to fight with the players.


    But he himself did not want to do so, so he would add a BUFF called "Red Dragon essence" to all players before the war, so that the game player could gain unlimited anger, blue occupation and unlimited force, and the thief could get unlimited energy.


    In short, the most precious life energy of the red dragon is distributed to the players, so that the players can kill themselves faster and more efficiently.


    This means that Werner lasas, who is also a red dragon, can also absorb this energy and transform it into a part of herself

 Chapter 209

    As the second boss of the black wing nest, the fallen varastaz is undoubtedly a very difficult enemy.


    It can even be said to be one of the most terrible bosses in the 1960s!


    Because he has a special skill called burning stimulation, which will reduce the target''s maximum life by 5% per second. If he can''t kill it in a short time, he will die soon.


    It is because of the terrible burning stimulation that most players can easily brush all team copies of level 60 in the subsequent level 80 and level 90 versions, and rub the bosses that originally needed 40 people to push to the ground repeatedly, but they still need at least two people in the face of the fallen varastaz.


    Otherwise, once you get this terrible skill, no matter how high your armor value, basic attributes and HP are, there will be only one end, that is, falling.


    Allen didn''t want to try at all. If he was stimulated by combustion, he wouldn''t die. He didn''t want Baudelaire and fajie to die for it.


    So he must do his best to kill this skill quickly before it is released to himself!


    "Are you sure you don''t need our help?"


    Baudelaire asked, staring at the boss lying on the ground who had not been activated.


    "Well! Because it''s too dangerous! Maybe even I will be seriously injured, so you''d better go to the door and wait for a while. "


    Allen answered, activating the fireproof suit by self mutilation, and setting the coordinate point of the transmission door.


    On the other side, Vail Nora also appeared in a physical state, staring at two eyes, staring at the same man lying on the ground, sticking out his tongue and licking his sharp teeth. Obviously, he could not wait to swallow the inviting essence of life in the other''s body.


    It has to be said that Azeroth is closer to the dragon in Western mythology and legend than those dignified Guardian dragons.


    In particular, the kind of greed and insatiability from the bottom of my heart is just like the true embodiment of the primitive desire in human heart.


    Sometimes Allen even felt that Vilna lasas was like herself who was not bound by ethics, order and law, which was terrible and pure.


    When fajie and Baudelaire returned to the slope at the door of the copy, Allen took a deep breath and asked, "are you ready?"


    "Of course! I can''t wait to get that energy! " Verna lasas responded impatiently.


    "Very good! Let''s start! "


    After that, Allen directly completed the dialogue with the fallen varastaz, then retreated to the side of the rear door at a very fast speed, pulled open the bow string and frantically focused his Qi on the sharp arrows.


    In just ten seconds, the "doomsday strike" sent out a violent atmosphere of destroying everything.


    "Fire! Death! ruin! Cower, you mortals, cower under the wrath of Lord nefarios... No - I''ll fight this! Alexstrasa, help me, I must fight it! "


    "Nefarian''s anger makes me stronger than ever before! You should run away now, mortal! Blackstone''s anger is flowing in my veins! "


    Along with the raging of fallen RAS tadzi, the powerful red dragon finally released the essence of its life.


    Although this is only a gain buff for Allen, it is a treasure that enables Verna lasas to complete her evolution.


    Seeing that she didn''t hesitate for a second, she directly jumped up and wrestled with each other with her teeth and claws, frantically swallowing the blood flowing from the wound.


    The close combat between two giants is spectacular!


    Even a flick of the tail can make a big hole in the wall and ground!


    Those hard floor tiles and stone slabs will be smashed if they can''t hold for a second!


    The shock caused by the impact made the whole Blackstone tower shake violently!


    With the power of the blood of the red dragon, the fallen varastaz constantly releases new flame stars. Even the air is filled with red flames. As long as you take a breath, it will burn your nose, trachea and alveoli.


    When the fierce battle lasted more than ten seconds, he finally aimed at Verna lasas and released the burning stimulus.


    "Nothingness!"


    Alan saw this scene and immediately gave orders to his Nian beast.


    When Verna Rasas disappeared, he immediately released his finger and let the arrow fly out.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!


    The huge fallen varastaz flew up by the kinetic energy of arrow terror and hit the rear wall, followed by a violent explosion and collapse.


    When the dust gradually dispersed, his body under the stone was immediately exposed.


    Obviously, the No. 2 boss of the black wing nest is dead.


    And still killed by an arrow!


    However, Allen was not in a hurry to touch the body, but immediately asked Verna lasas, "how do you feel? Did the burning stimulus cause you any irreparable injury? "


    "It feels strange. I... I think I might have to rest for a while. " The red dragon replied in a weak tone.


    "Rest?" Alan frowned subconsciously.


    "Yes! Don''t worry, it won''t affect you to use the abilities you have captured, but you can''t attach and materialize for the time being. " Verna lasas volunteered to explain.


    Just when Allen wanted to say something, Verna lasas suddenly appeared in an entity state, and then her whole body began to shrink and gather at an incredible speed


    Finally, it fused into an egg the size of a volleyball and covered with red scales.


    "What is this?!!"


    Looking at the dragon egg slowly falling in his hand, Allen was completely blindfolded.


    Because from that really incomparable touch, it can be easily judged that this is not something created with the ability of thought, but an entity, a real dragon egg.


    "It''s hard to be confident! Did I really create a red dragon? "


    He grew up in surprise.


    At this moment, if you put your hand gently on the eggshell, you can even feel the beating heart inside.


    "Woo woo..."


    Rubus also leaned over at this time, stretched out his tongue and licked the * * shell, with a curious light in his eyes.


    The wolf cub behind his ass sniffed.


    "You think it''s incredible, don''t you?" Alan held the dragon''s egg in one hand and touched Rubus''s head.


    The latter quickly nodded and passed his thoughts to the master through the soul link.


    Alan immediately frowned and asked, "do you mean... There is the smell of me and fallen varastaz in this dragon egg?"


    "Woo woo!!"


    Rubus let out another quick growl.


    "All right! It seems that everything will not be revealed until the dragon eggs hatch. Anyway, it was a surprise. I just hope it won''t turn into a shock. "


    With these words, Allen carefully put the dragon egg into the first empty place in his pocket, and his heart was full of worry.


    After all, it''s one thing to create a Nian beast similar to a red dragon, but it''s another thing to make a real red dragon.

 Chapter 210

    The red dragon has become a dragon egg, which is undoubtedly a headache for Allen.


    But fortunately, the monsters and bosses in the copy operate according to a certain mechanism and have no wisdom, so they have not brought any negative impact on the reclamation of the black wing nest.


    After sweeping away the gold coins and booty dropped by the fallen varastaz, the team continued to move towards the next goal.


    While Allen was concentrating on the Raider team copy, eight men and women in all kinds of strange clothes were gathered in an abandoned warehouse in meteor street in Sanwu district.


    They are no one else. It is the new phantom brigade that has just been established not long ago.


    you ''re right!


    After the death of the first generation phantom brigade led by kulolo, the elders of meteor street once again recruited a group of high-strength readers through recommendation.


    The first woman is Sheila, code named carrier pigeon.


    Although she prefers to hide behind the scenes and manipulate everything, she doesn''t want to go to the front desk.


    Unfortunately, I couldn''t find a suitable leader for the time being, so I had to go first.


    Looking at these meteor Street origins, Sheila took a deep breath and said in a slightly dignified voice, "I believe you should all know what the reconstruction of the phantom brigade means, and you should also understand your own responsibilities. I won''t say more nonsense. Now I''ll directly announce the first task after the establishment of the regiment. "


    "Wait! Captain, I heard that the last phantom brigade was destroyed by a guy called death. Don''t we need revenge for them? " One of the young men with very developed upper body muscles questioned.


    "Yes! Although I don''t like kulolo''s group very much, they are residents of meteor Street anyway. By convention, the bounty hunter must pay for his actions. " Another girl with short black hair also echoed.


    "Revenge? Hum! If you want to die, please feel free, but don''t involve others, let alone the whole brigade. Death Allen is not a character you guys can deal with! "


    Sheila obviously didn''t expect this kind of trouble when she called the members of the group for the first time to perform the task. Her eyes were full of anger and chagrin.


    Obviously, she underestimated the strong sense of identity and partnership among the residents of meteor street.


    You know, meteor street is not a chaotic place for the survival of the jungle and the fittest, as many people outside think.


    Just the opposite!


    Under the governance of the elected elders, the security of the residential area here is relatively good.


    Otherwise, a meteor Street resident would not have been wrongly convicted more than a decade ago. As a result, after being proved innocent later, 31 people, including the police, prosecutors, judges, witnesses, jurors and lawyers involved in the case, were liquidated.


    The way of liquidation is that 31 people die with each other with a smile by shaking hands.


    No one flinched!


    No one is afraid to die in this way!


    They just accepted the task silently and completed it with their own lives.


    How can so many people be willing to die generously for "meteor Street" in an environment that completely depends on the law of the jungle.


    Through this crazy suicide attack, meteor street has completely established its own dignity.


    Since then, no one has dared to despise these meteor Street residents who have neither nationality nor proof of existence.


    "Do you think we are not his opponents?" The girl with short black hair frowned and questioned.


    "Of course! Allen, the God of death, is already the strongest thinker in the whole human world. According to his performance in the battle of chimeric ants, even if you all go together, you can''t live for more than five seconds. So don''t be silly. There are many old, weak, sick and disabled people in the whole meteor Street who are counting on you to support them. " Sheila replied in a slightly sarcastic tone.


    Sometimes she really didn''t understand what was in the minds of those who came from meteor street.


    Shit?


    "Strongest?"


    The young man with well-developed upper body muscles showed a suspicious expression on his face.


    "Well! Even the once invincible nitro died in the war, but he killed more than 30 division leaders, 5000 soldiers, hundreds of soldiers, two guards, and the king standing at the apex of chimeric ant evolution. Don''t try to avenge those fools of kulolo. You don''t have any chance. And from now on, everyone must strictly prohibit wanton killing of innocent people, otherwise I don''t guarantee whether he will come to the door again and kill the new phantom brigade again. Remember, this is not a joke, but something that can happen at any time. "


    When she said these words, Sheila''s tone was full of severity and warning.


    After all, in order to rebuild the phantom brigade, she had a great effort to persuade the elders to gather together these rebellious guys in front of her.


    If you annoy Allen and lead to mass destruction again, it will be difficult to find a suitable candidate for a long time.


    ¡°OK£¡ We see! Start talking about the task. "


    Squatting in the corner, the little man in a suit raised his hand and stopped other members of the team who wanted to continue questioning.


    He could feel that the nominal temporary head was already quite angry, and if it was stimulated again, it would be counterproductive.


    Moreover, through the simple dialogue just now, they have collected a lot of information.


    Seeing that the people were no longer tangled about revenge, Sheila finally breathed a little relieved, took a picture directly from her pocket and still put it on the table: "here! Take a look! This is the goal of your first mission. "


    "You mean... Kill him? But aren''t we a gang of thieves? You should rob gold and silver! Killing should be the business of beating up the enemy''s family? " The strong man with a two handed sword on his back touched his chin in doubt.


    "No! Not murder! Is to rescue him from his place of detention. " Sheila quickly corrected¡° Of course, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, there happens to be a vault nearby. You can rob it easily. "


    "Save people? That sounds even more outrageous! Who is this guy? " The little man in a suit narrowed his eyes and said tentatively.


    "Paliston hill! Former vice president of the hunter Association. But now he is just a prisoner under investigation and detention. "


    Sheila didn''t mean to hide anything. She told the real identity of the man in the photo.


    "Wow! Big man! If I guess correctly, rescue is only the first step, isn''t it? " The girl with short black hair raised her mouth and asked with a smile.


    Sheila nodded without thinking: "Congratulations, you guessed right. The rescue is just to win his trust. Next, you have to follow him to kagin to investigate what the royal family and bjyand are planning. "


    "What''s the reason? As a gang of thieves, why do we join? "


    "It''s simple! You say that you have taken a fancy to the treasure of the kagin royal family and are ready to find a chance to do a big job. Don''t worry. Paliston won''t care too much about this. His relationship with the kagin royal family is not so much an ally as a mutual use. "


    "In that case, let''s act quickly."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 211

    For V5, the maintainer of the current human world order, kakin is undoubtedly a very troublesome country.


    Especially after getting a lot of information leaked by Allen, they soon launched various investigations.


    If you don''t know the result, you''ll be surprised.


    Kagin''s current king nasby has not only built a super giant ferry that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people across the ocean at the same time, but also carried out the final organizational mobilization of the national army. It is obvious that he intends to put all his eggs in one basket to force V5 to compromise, and then set off a frenzy of exploring the dark continent.


    This crazy approach undoubtedly shocked and angered many top politicians, but it also failed to come up with a good solution.


    After all, people are ready for the worst war. Ordinary diplomatic methods can''t solve this dispute.


    For a while, an emergency meeting was held every day in the office building of V5 headquarters to discuss how to face this threat.


    In private, all kinds of temptation and confrontation have never stopped.


    At a time when the frequency of such temptations and exchanges was getting faster and faster, bjyand finally stood up and played a play with nasby, using a highly provocative TV speech to completely ignite people''s interest in the dark continent and their greed for endless resources, land and wealth.


    After just a few days of fermentation, not only kagin, but also the whole human world was boiling.


    Such an arrogant move undoubtedly puts V5 close to a dead corner.


    Now they have only two choices in front of them. One is to launch a war to destroy kagin, at least the kagin royal family, and completely cut off each other''s idea of exploring the dark continent.


    The other is to accept kakin to join the existing international order, from V5 to V6, and require the other party to share all the benefits of this exploration.


    "Damn it! Alan got it all right. These guys are a bunch of crazy people! " While gritting his teeth and cursing, he watched the news broadcast repeatedly on TV.


    You should know that the behavior of King nasby of kagin is to press the whole country as a chip. No sane national leader will make such a choice.


    But what about this man?


    He not only did it, but also did it directly, leaving no way back for himself.


    Just as srean was struggling to deal with the possible crisis, the beautiful female secretary immediately came in from the outside with a document and put it on the table: "Sir, this is the order just issued by the supreme decision-making committee."


    "Oh? What is the content? " Srian asked curiously.


    Without thinking, the female secretary replied, "hunting bjander nitro! Life or death! And they named Allen the God of death! In addition, there is bad news. Just over an hour ago, a group of ferocious mental retardants attacked the prison holding paliston and successfully rescued him. "


    "My God! Why are all the troubles together? Have you identified the gang who robbed the prison? " Srean held his forehead with a painful expression on his face.


    He hasn''t slept well for more than a week and spends almost every day in high-intensity work.


    Among them, the most obvious is the Mediterranean hairstyle that is spreading more and more.


    It is estimated that at this rate, you will completely become bald in a few months at most.


    "According to the picture taken by the monitor, there is no identity matching it in our database. In other words, they are more than 90% likely to come from meteor street. In addition, those guys who engaged in intelligence responded strangely and had no intention of continuing to trace. I think... "


    Before the female secretary finished speaking, srean immediately interrupted, "you know, just don''t say it."


    "I see! I''ll put this order here first. Please contact Mr. Allen as soon as possible. Because your immediate boss wants to hear the news of bieyang De''s death in the shortest time. "


    With these words, the female secretary bent down and bowed slightly, then turned and left.


    As soon as her front foot opened the door and went out, srean immediately picked up her mobile phone and dialed the top number.


    Just a few seconds later, Allen''s voice came through the microphone: "hello? Call me back so late. Is there anything urgent? "


    "I believe you have seen the news these days?" Srian asked straight to the point.


    "Of course! It''s so busy that I don''t think it''s hard to see it. Well, have you procrastinating bureaucrats discussed any countermeasures? " Alan joked with a smile.


    When srean heard this slightly ironic speech, he immediately couldn''t help complaining: "don''t talk sarcastically in the! Do you know how strong kagin''s military power is? They are also countries with nuclear weapons! And the idiot king called nasby was a madman, pretending to die with us. If it were you, would you dare to organize him at the risk of nuclear war? "


    "Don''t make excuses for your weakness. If it were me, I would sneak directly into the palace and kill nasby and all those who support it. Violence is always the best and most effective means to solve problems. It just depends on whether you have such courage. " Allen''s tone was filled with contempt and disdain.


    "Political assassination is taboo! We won''t use it easily unless we have to. Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you. Let''s get straight to the point. " Slaian decisively changed the subject.


    After a period of time together, he already knew how bad the young man at the other end of the phone had the impression of politicians and bureaucrats. It would be humiliating to continue the discussion.


    Allen didn''t bother more about this topic, and asked straightforwardly, "come on, what tasks have you arranged for me this time?"


    "Hunting is better than Yang de! Life or death! "


    Srean spoke out the order just issued by V5 high decision-making committee.


    "Oh? What about my benefits? Don''t tell me it''s money! You should know that I''m not interested in money. " Allen immediately began to sit down and start the price.


    "What do you want?" Slaian tried very carefully.


    "All records and information about the dark continent, as well as navigation permits." Alan spoke out what he wanted.


    "What? Do you also want to go to the dark continent? " Slaian was obviously surprised.


    "Ah! you ''re right! To be exact, any hunter with ideal and pursuit will be eager to explore the dark continent. What''s more, anyway, you can''t stop kakin''s exploration of the dark continent now. Instead of staying here, you''d better think about how to maximize benefits. " Allen explained carelessly.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to fight for it, but it''s hard to say how much I can get." Srian sighed helplessly.


    "That''s settled! I''m going to go after bjyand now. "


    Hearing that the other party didn''t immediately refuse, Allen knew that the matter was probably stable, with a trace of excitement in his tone.


    After such a long preparation, he finally wants to explore the really unknown field and see a broader space.


    "I wish you a happy hunting!"


    After sending a blessing, srean resolutely hung up his cell phone, quickly stood up and went straight to his immediate boss.


    With regard to the intelligence and data of the dark continent, the confidentiality level has always been very high. At present, he is not qualified enough. He must find someone with a higher level to help negotiate.

 Chapter 212

    "Well, did they agree to your terms?"


    As soon as she hung up, Fei Jie couldn''t help asking.


    After all, she has seen the horror of creatures from the dark continent, so she attaches great importance to those secret materials.


    Only by knowing more information can we better avoid danger.


    "Sort of." Alan shrugged his shoulders¡° Although the guy didn''t give a guarantee, I don''t think he has the courage to lie to me. "


    "So... We''re finally going to have a full-scale war with Bi Yangde''s team?" Baudelaire rose from his chair excitedly, his eyes shining.


    "Ah! There''s a full-scale war! V5 gave us the order to hunt biyangde, whether life or death. " Allen raised his mouth and gave a meaningful affirmative answer.


    Since he successfully cleared the two team copies of black wing nest and zuergrabu, he has basically transferred his equipment from T1 to T2, and his basic attributes have been improved in an all-round way again. He is planning to find someone to practice his hand.


    Biyand is obviously a good hunting target.


    The only regret is that Verna lasas, who has become a dragon egg, has not shown any signs of hatching after so many days.


    However, with Allen''s current strength, even if he does not use red dragon possession, he is the most powerful person in the whole human world.


    Therefore, he was not worried about hunting than Yang De, but was eager to try.


    "Ha ha! fantastic! That is great! Finally we can have a good fight! Shall we set out now and go to kagin to find the trace of bjyand? " Asked Baudelaire, laughing.


    But Alan smiled and shook his head, "no! It''s not necessary. Because he is on his way to the headquarters of the hunter Association. He will appear in front of us soon. "


    After that, the hunting map Alan will make is still on the table.


    I saw that the red dot representing Bi Yangde had left kagin. If there was no accident, it would arrive in a few days.


    "Is he crazy? V5 has issued the kill order! Isn''t it a trap to come to the headquarters of the hunter association? " Fei Jie stared with incredible exclamation.


    "No! Not only is bjyand not crazy! But also chose a theoretically safest way to get rid of the current dangerous situation. Haven''t you heard that the most dangerous place is the safest place? What''s more, maybe now kakin has connected with V5 and is secretly conducting some unknown secret negotiations and even interest exchange. As long as the new agreement is reached, the hunter association is not only a threat to him, but a disguised protection. " Allen touched his chin and analyzed it very carefully.


    Fei Jie nodded thoughtfully, "I see! But you shouldn''t let him enter the door of the hunter Association, should you? "


    "Well! Not really! I will be at the gate of the hunter association to remind him once again of the horror dominated by his father and the shame brought by his failure. "


    When he said these words, a huge golden Guanyin statue appeared behind Allen.


    Needless to ask, he is ready to use the ability of President nitro to give bjyand an impressive lesson.


    "Hehe, it seems that I can look forward to this battle a little. I believe it will be wonderful and interesting." Fajie smiled with glee.


    Baudelaire echoed, "yes! No matter how bjyand chooses, the only result waiting for him is failure. Because if you try to open the distance, you will be bombarded by arrow rain, but if you are close to the hundred style Guanyin, just thinking about it is desperate. I don''t know if he will directly surrender and admit defeat when he realizes this. "


    "I don''t think so! After all, Bi Yangde is a very proud and conceited man. He would rather die than admit defeat, and I don''t intend to let him set foot on the dark continent alive. " Allen said meaningfully.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Bi Yangde in the airship far above the sea was sitting in his chair, looking at the blue scenery outside the window, and a proud smile appeared on his face.


    From the invasion of chimeric ants to the death of President nitro, plus the play played two days ago, there is no power in the whole human world to prevent him from going to the dark continent he dreams of.


    The only thing to do now is to reach a series of interest exchanges and agreements with V5.


    And he himself is one of the most critical chips.


    At least let V5 believe that he intended to share what he brought back from the dark continent.


    But just as bjyand was complacent, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    No hesitation!


    He picked it up directly, pressed the answer button, smiled and greeted, "yo! I didn''t expect you to come out so soon. I thought you''d have to be locked up for at least a few months to clear your suspicion. "


    "I didn''t leave that damn place by legal means, but escaped with the help of some friends."


    Paliston''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Help you escape? Who is it? They shouldn''t be crazy! This is equivalent to declaring war directly on V5. " There was a strong surprise in bjyand''s tone.


    I can''t help but be surprised!


    Because the last guy who dared to do so, several towering trees have grown on the grave.


    "You won''t believe it. It was no one else who saved me. It was the newly established new phantom brigade. They claimed that they were going to do a big job in kakin, so they wanted to join us temporarily. Do you think you should accept it? " Asked Paris GM in a slightly playful tone.


    Bjyand responded with disapproval: "whatever you want. But I think the purpose of these guys is definitely not simple. " Bjyand shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    ¡°OK£¡ got it! Also, aren''t you on your way to the hunter association? " Paristone took the initiative to test.


    "Yes! I''m going to turn myself in directly to the hunter association to make V5 believe that I intended to cooperate. Otherwise, the negotiations over kakin may be very difficult, and there will be no substantive progress. " Bjyand said his thoughts and reasons.


    But obviously, paliston didn''t think it was a good idea. He immediately warned, "I bet Alan should be waiting for you at the door of the hunter Association at the moment. If you really go, I''m afraid it''s hard to walk into the Association building alive. "


    "Don''t worry! I admit that the young man is very talented, but he can''t be my opponent now. Besides, I''m not without help. "


    While saying these words, bjyand turned and glanced at two team members not far away.


    These are the experts specially trained by him to explore the dark continent. Each of them has a level not inferior to the twelve members of the hunter Association.


    "You are as stubborn as president nitro and never listen to other people''s dissuasion. Forget it, since you want to try, go. But if I die accidentally, I will accept all your heritage and become the leader in exploring the dark continent. No problem? "


    Paliston obviously didn''t think much of Yang De''s plan, let alone that the other party could survive Allen''s terrible attack.


    "No problem! If I die, the whole team is under your command, whatever you want. " Bjyand agreed without thinking.


    After reaching an agreement, the two tacitly hung up the phone at the same time.

 Chapter 213

    "Well, it seems that I have to find a new partner." Paliston sighed slightly.


    At this moment, he is still wearing black and white striped prisoner clothes. He is lying in the back compartment of a newly robbed truck, surrounded by members of the new phantom brigade.


    "What''s going on?" The girl with short black hair asked in a bad tone.


    Paliston shrugged his shoulders and replied, "our partner bjyand is going to turn himself in to the hunter Association, and he will face an extremely terrible enemy. I seriously doubt that he may die there. Therefore, in order to be safe, we need a new partner who has at least rich experience in this field and can win the trust of the royal family of kagin. "


    "The enemy you''re talking about is not Allen, the God of death?" The young man with extremely developed upper body muscles showed a curious expression on his face.


    "Oh? You know him, too? " There was a dangerous light in paliston''s eyes.


    "Of course! Don''t forget, we are the second generation phantom brigade. The first generation of the phantom brigade headed by kulolo died at the hands of this guy. " The little man in a suit said meaningfully.


    "Hehe, so... You want revenge on him?" Paliston tilted his mouth and smiled.


    This smile not only laughs at each other''s overestimation, but also the joy of finding new toys.


    You know, during his detention, he thought out how to return the color every day.


    But who knows, now several fools have come to the door.


    The girl with short black hair obviously didn''t realize how dangerous she was dealing with. She admitted: "that''s right! If it''s convenient, can you tell us the abilities, weaknesses and more details of Allen, the God of death? "


    "No problem! But I think seeing is better than hearing. Since you want revenge, why not wait at the gate of the headquarters of the hunter association? Believe me, there will be a fierce war there. What''s more, Bi Yangde is not a soft persimmon. Maybe you will have a chance at that time. " Paliston suggested with a smile.


    "Sounds good. What do you think? " The little man in a suit turned his eyes to his companions and asked for other people''s opinions.


    "I agree!"


    "Agree!"


    "Seconded!"


    "That woman didn''t come from meteor street at all. She doesn''t deserve to be our head at all."


    "If we can''t even make up our minds about the enemies of the previous generation of phantom brigade, what''s the point of joining this team?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all seven people present stood up one after another.


    Fortunately, Sheila, the acting head, is not here, otherwise these guys will probably die of anger.


    Just as paliston was about to say something more to incite this hatred, a loud noise suddenly came from the top of the rear compartment.


    Bang!


    Followed by a hand, he tore a hole in the solid metal plate.


    This sudden change made the members of the new phantom brigade suddenly nervous, and some even pulled out their weapons and prepared for battle.


    But before they started, paliston immediately raised his hand and said with a smile, "relax, he''s not our enemy, at least not yet. You''re right, Kim. "


    The voice just fell!


    Kim fulis jumped in from the torn hole, pursed his mouth and replied, "ah! To be exact, I''m here to join you. "


    "Join?" Paliston raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Yes! Aren''t you going to the dark continent? In fact, I''m also very interested in it! " Jin man gives his reasons carelessly.


    Although there were seven mentally competent people in the car who showed strong hostility to himself, he was still not nervous at all. His eyes were only paliston in prison clothes.


    "Ha ha! Will the famous Kim fulis join us? It''s a great honor! sure! I agree! Not only agree, I also intend to choose you as the number one person on the team. " Paliston laughed and welcomed with open arms.


    "Let me be the team leader? What about bjyand? " Gold showed a look of doubt.


    "Bjyand is on his way to the headquarters of the hunter Association. If nothing happens, he should die in Alan''s hands. " Paris explained in a very cold tone.


    From this attitude, it is not difficult to see that he has regarded biyangde as a dead man.


    "I see!" Jin Ruo nodded thoughtfully.


    After all, as a person who has seen the video of chimeric ant Crusade, he knows too well how terrible Allen will be once he enters the state of full fire. He is completely a humanoid killing machine.


    Moreover, even if the regular army is dispatched, it is difficult to cause any effective damage to it without using powerful weapons such as rose and nuclear bomb.


    Although Bi Yangde can also be regarded as the top five or even the top three in the world, he has little chance of winning directly against this human being.


    After understanding this, Jin like asked meaningfully, "aren''t you going to help your allies? If it is you, there should be a way to keep Bi Yangde alive? "


    "Sorry, I can''t protect myself now. Of course, if the members of the new phantom brigade around me want to do something, it''s their freedom. " The iconic smile reappeared on paliston''s face.


    Anyone who knows something about him knows that once this guy smiles like this, he must be thinking of something bad.


    Kim smiled and sighed, "you are still as boring as before. But it doesn''t matter. I also want to witness the battle with my own eyes. And I don''t think Bi Yangde will die. Maybe he just loses his ability to read. "


    "No! You''re wrong! Bjyand will die! Because you don''t know how strong Alan''s revenge is! He told me personally that if anyone makes him unhappy for a while, he will make the other party unhappy for a lifetime. What''s more, a guy as arrogant as Byung Tak, do you think he will tolerate losing his ability to become an ordinary person? If something like this happens in the town, he will not hesitate to end it himself. "


    As he said this, there was a disgusting smell of darkness and distortion all over him.


    "So you''re scared? It''s incredible! People like you feel fear? " Kim seemed to have discovered the new world and couldn''t help laughing happily.


    "If a person has the ability to destroy all the fun in your life, you will also feel fear. That young man is too dangerous. I think we should get rid of him together. What do you think? " Said paliston cautiously.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in participating in such a thing, and I won''t be an enemy of such a monster. In addition, I also advise you not to provoke him again, otherwise... "


    Kim deliberately dragged a long tone and didn''t say the second half of the sentence.


    "Oh, don''t be so serious. I''m just kidding."


    Paliston completed the extreme face change in only one second, and the whole person returned to the normal state of health and sunshine.

 Chapter 214

    After several days of flying, biyangde and his party finally landed in the city where the hunter Association headquarters is located.


    As soon as he landed, he immediately sighed: "calculate the time, it''s almost twenty years! I haven''t been here since I made a contract with the old man last time. But except that technology has become a little more advanced, everything else seems to have changed. "


    "This is not the time to sigh. Don''t forget, we''re still wanted. Especially you, V5 has issued a wanted notice and indicated that it doesn''t matter whether you live or die. " A man with glasses and long curly hair warned.


    "Ha ha! don''t worry. I promise there will be only one interceptor, Alan. But he will not choose to do it in such a crowded place, but will wait for me at the door of the headquarters building of the hunter Association. "


    When he said these words, Bi Yangde''s eyes twinkled with excitement and expectation.


    You should know that the name "biyangde" itself contains the meaning of transcendence.


    Therefore, he always aims to surpass his father Isaac nitro. At the same time, he firmly believes in a sentence often mentioned by his father when he was young, that is, "when people stop challenging, life will end".


    Because of this, he joined hands with the kagin royal family to create a chimeric ant queen integrating human genes, and took it as the last gift to his father''s life.


    However, what people did not expect is that Allen suddenly emerged in the chimeric ant Crusade, showing incredible growth speed and personal strength. Even he has been regarded as president nitro within the hunter Association, so he wants to beat Allen and prove that he is the strongest.


    This is not only an unforgettable obsession, but also a challenge and obstacle deliberately left by President nitro before his death.


    For this challenge, biyangde does not want to shrink back, nor can he shrink back.


    With confidence in winning, he took a black taxi with the two most effective members of the team and went straight to the gate of the hunter Association headquarters.


    When I opened the door and walked down, an amazing momentum enveloped the three people.


    The owner of this anger is Alan sitting on the steps at the gate of the hunter Association headquarters.


    Obviously, from the moment bjyand landed, he had received accurate information from V5 in advance.


    "Damn it! You really expected it. " The man with glasses sighed helplessly.


    If he could, he wished he could avoid the war.


    Unfortunately, nine times out of ten life is unhappy.


    And often the more you are afraid of something, the more it will happen.


    "No! You don''t understand! Because this is fate! "


    Biyangde subconsciously clenched his fist, held his head high and walked at an extremely slow but very steady pace, walking alone.


    As for the two helpers he brought, they were stopped by Baudelaire and fajie.


    After exchanging a look, the four chose their opponents, and then returned to the square without saying a word.


    The two sides collided without warning before the staff in and out reacted to what had happened.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Boom!


    For a moment, the dust in the small square in front of the whole building splashed, and even the bricks and stones laid on the ground splashed under the attack of Nian.


    In just a few seconds, more than a dozen pits, large and small, were scattered on the ground and walls.


    In particular, baldero, who is wearing heavy armor, will cause terrible damage every time he uses a shield, so that his opponent can''t connect hard at all, so he can only dodge and retreat continuously.


    Although the battle between the two groups was very lively, bjyand and Allen were not interested in looking at each other, but just looking at each other.


    When the distance between the two sides was only the last ten meters, Bi Yangde finally stopped and took the lead in asking in a slightly hoarse voice: "you should be there before the old man died, right?"


    "Ah! I was there. " Alan nodded his head gently.


    "What did he tell you?" More curious than Yang De, he continued to ask.


    "He said to me that there is no equal opponent. You must be very disappointed and lonely? In that case, let me be your enemy! "


    Allen did not hide anything and simply repeated the last words of nitro.


    "Huh? what do you mean? Could it be... "


    Bi Yangde was stunned, followed by what he thought immediately, and his face became dignified in an instant.


    Alan stood up from the steps, shook the dust on his pants, and a huge golden Guanyin appeared behind him. He smiled and replied, "that''s right! Congratulations on your guess. He let the king of chimeric ants eat himself, and in this way let the enemy get 100 style Guanyin, just to make me feel a little more the fun of fighting. I defeated the Ant King and regained this ability. Now, are you ready to feel the fear of being dominated by your father again, and the despair and humiliation of being beaten but not fighting back? "


    "Damn it! I knew the old man would leave me a great challenge after his death! I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome¡° Bi Yangde stared at the familiar Guanyin statue, and his tone was full of helplessness.


    No one knows the horror of hundred style Guanyin better than him!


    Especially at this distance, it can only be carried by being beaten.


    "Let me replace president nitro and teach you a good lesson! You know, patricide is a very serious crime under any circumstances. Plus the grudges between us, I''m afraid you''ll die here today. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen finished his hands together at a speed beyond the physical limit.


    Next second


    Boom!


    The huge golden palm fell from the sky and directly slapped the opponent into the soil.


    But that''s not over!


    In the next 0.1 second, he shot more than a dozen times, and didn''t give biyangde any chance to fight back or distance.


    And each palm is a top-down blow!


    Never use knockback moves such as sweeping and flapping!


    When this round of beating was over, Bi Yangde was already scarred all over and struggled to climb out of the pit. The expression on his face was even more ferocious: "damn! You can actually use the hundred style Guanyin more skillfully than the old man! "


    "You are wrong! It''s not that I use binitro skillfully, but that my nerve reflex speed is much faster than that of binitro. So I was at least ten times faster than him at the moment when the idea of attack was generated from the brain and transmitted to the muscles. If you have any cards that haven''t come out, hurry up. Otherwise there will be no chance. " Alan explained with a sneer.


    There is no doubt that the action of closing hands at the moment of launching the hundred style Guanyin has gone beyond the common sense of physics, so there is no way to continue to speed up.


    However, the process of signal transmission from brain to muscle, the physical differences between people and the speed of nerve reflex are reflected.


    As long as his reaction is fast enough, no matter who enters the coverage of the hundred style Guanyin, there will never be any chance to escape.


    Unless the opponent''s movement speed can exceed 100 meters and 0.01 seconds!

 Chapter 215

    What is the concept of running 100 meters in 0.01 seconds?


    If converted into kilometers, it means running ten kilometers in a second, which is equivalent to 30 times the speed of sound, that is, Mach 30.


    The huge resistance and pressure generated by this instantaneous acceleration are not what human flesh and blood can bear!


    In addition, Allen himself is also a typical speed player, so from the moment nitro stepped into the coverage of hundred style Guanyin, his failure was doomed.


    Unless you have the ability to instantly transmit more than 100 meters, all struggles are just delaying and cannot change the final result.


    Of course, the hundred style Guanyin is not without shortcomings, that is, in addition to the last move zero style, it seriously lacks explosive power, and almost every palm does not carry a lot of gas.


    Therefore, although Allen''s total gas is much more than the other party, he can withstand several rounds of attacks by virtue of the skillful switching between hard, flow and hard, at the cost of only breaking a few bones and a large number of seemingly terrible bruises on his back.


    However, this is also related to his familiarity with all the routines of hundred style Guanyin from the first palm to the 99th palm.


    Otherwise, someone with similar strength will come here. It is estimated that it has been patted into meat patties by now.


    "How tenacious! Can''t you stop fighting and be killed honestly? " Alan mocked with a troubled look.


    "Bah! Don''t be so impatient and be more patient. The battle between us hasn''t really begun yet. " Biyangde vomited the congestion in his mouth, and his eyes still twinkled with his persistence and desire for victory.


    You know, from the beginning of the battle to now, he has not shown his ability. He is just being beaten. Even if he realizes the huge gas gap between the two people, he has no intention of giving up.


    "Interesting! Your ability doesn''t have anything to do with being beaten and injured? In that case, I''ll help you. "


    After that, Allen put his hands together again and immediately started the hundred form Guanyin - 99 palms with a gesture.


    instantaneous!


    Countless golden bus palms fell from the sky and photographed them with lightning speed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The whole Hunter Association headquarters building began to shake violently under this terrorist attack, accompanied by a deafening noise.


    In just 0.1 second, the small square was completely turned into ruins.


    With such amazing destructive power, not to mention at the gate of the headquarters of the hunter Association, even in war-torn areas, someone will come out to see what happened.


    Therefore, the 12 Hunter associations headed by qido quickly rushed out of the building.


    But when they saw the huge golden Guanyin statue in front of them and the tragedy that the square in front was like being ploughed by artillery, they all showed either surprised or unbelievable expressions.


    Qido, who had the best relationship with Allen, asked directly, "what happened? How can you have the ability of President nitro? And who were you fighting with? "


    "It''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you later. Now please stay away a little. As for the damage caused, I will also compensate according to the price. "


    Allen has now focused all his attention on bjyand. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to others.


    At the end of the ninety-nine palm of the hundred style Guanyin, he had clearly felt that the Qi on his opponent had suddenly increased several times.


    Obviously, the trigger condition of biyangde''s ability is likely to be beaten, and beaten badly.


    The higher the injury and pain you bear, the stronger your thoughts will burst out.


    Moreover, the source of this reading ability may have something to do with being beaten by President nitro''s hundred style Guanyin for a long time.


    After all, if anyone who reads ability grows up in the environment of being rubbed on the ground by his father every day all the year round, he will also find ways to develop an ability that can become stronger in being beaten.


    "Well - what a pain! I can''t imagine that the old man is dead. I can still feel this feeling. "


    With a groan of pain, biyangde slowly pushed away the stones and soil on his body and slowly came out of the huge pit.


    Although he was scarred at the moment, giving people the illusion that he might fall at any time, his capacity had risen to a very dangerous critical point, and all those scars and bruises glittered with strange light.


    "Bi... Bi Yangde?!"


    Qi recognized the guy who had been in the limelight on TV in recent days.


    "Hey, hey, hey! You''re kidding! This guy is a wanted man! How dare you appear at the door of the hunter Association headquarters? " The rabbit - pijon raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Not only her, but also the members of the other twelve Branches reacted similarly.


    "Ha ha! I''m not to blame! I''m going to come from the head. " Bjyand responded with a grin.


    "Surrender?"


    Niu - mizaston subconsciously took out three color reading ability cards.


    "Yes! But now it doesn''t matter! Since the battle begins, it must be fought until the winner is decided, right? The old man himself chose his successor before he died! " Bjyand waved his fist and took the initiative to attack.


    This time, his speed obviously got a terrible improvement, and the distance between them was shortened to 30 meters almost in the blink of an eye.


    But Alan''s speed is obviously faster!


    He slapped it on the ground again, and then replied coldly, "yes! Reason or anything is no longer important. The important thing is that you will die here today. Come on, let me see the limit you can bear! How strong can you become by suffering! "


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "I''m bjyand nitro! No matter how strong you are now, I will surpass you! "


    Yang de roared and burst out stronger Qi again, and forcibly raised the huge hand pressed on himself.


    Needless to ask, he is also a typical strengthening system, and through injury, he can improve his gas volume, speed, strength and response in an all-round and three-dimensional way.


    Judging from the current state, this guy is far from reaching the maximum limit.


    "Well done! Commendable! I now admit that you are the second strongest thinker in the whole human world under me, even better than the late president nitro at his peak. To be exact, you have surpassed him. " A faint smile appeared on Allen''s face and gave his appreciation without stinginess.


    But Bi Yangde didn''t appreciate it and stared at two murderous eyes: "don''t be proud! Kid! I will soon make you pay for your arrogance and arrogance. "


    "Hehe, if you can do it, just come. You know, I don''t even have a fifth of my strength right now. " Allen completely ignored the threat of the other party and didn''t even take out his bow and arrow.


    Because he wants to see where the limit of biyangde''s ability is and whether it can reach the level after Xiaojie''s blackening.

 Chapter 216

    Just as the battle between Allen and bjyand turned white hot, on the top floor of a building about 300 or 400 meters away from the hunter Association, members of Kim, paliston and the new phantom brigade were holding up their binoculars and silently watching the destruction of the small square in front of the hunter Association headquarters.


    After a full minute, paliston smiled and exclaimed, "Oh, it''s terrible. Even against bjyand, you don''t need to show your strongest posture. Allen, the God of death, is really a monster. I really don''t know who else in the world can beat him. "


    "He should represent the ceiling of power that human beings can reach. To defeat such a monster, we need the power beyond common sense like the five disasters. " Kim calmly expressed his views.


    "Yes! It seems that I can only hope that when exploring the dark continent, this guy will be killed by those dangerous creatures, otherwise the future will be sad. " Pariston sighed helplessly.


    But soon, he turned his eyes to the members of the new phantom brigade with a shocked expression on their faces and asked with a smile, "how about it? Do you still want revenge for kulolo and his companions? "


    "Ha... Ha ha! I think I''d better forget it. Things like revenge, which are meaningless and can''t bring benefits, are completely inconsistent with the style of our phantom brigade. " The girl with short black hair laughed awkwardly.


    Because through the observation just now, she can basically confirm that if she goes up, it is estimated that she can''t hold for a second and will be killed in an instant.


    To be exact, she can''t even see the attack details of the hundred style Guanyin.


    "Agree! Although I''m not afraid of death, I don''t want to be trampled to death like an ant. " The strong man with the huge sword also echoed the way.


    "The gap is too big! Is that really what humans can do? It turns out... Reading can really make people as powerful as gods! " The little man in a suit was lost in thought.


    without doubt!


    The battle between Allen and bjyand made these guys who were born in meteor street and thought highly of themselves fully realize that they were not as powerful as they thought.


    On the contrary!


    Compared with real experts, they are like ants on the ground. If they are not careful, they will be crushed by each other.


    More aware of the interim head Sheila did not cheat!


    Every word she said is true!


    There is no exaggeration!


    "Hehe, a wise choice. Looks like you''re not stupid enough to be hopeless. Remember, if you don''t want to die, you''d better stay away from that guy. When dealing with vicious criminals, he abides by the principle that evil is cut off. In other words, he will not send you to prison or hard labor, but will execute you on the spot. " Paliston warned meaningfully.


    When a member of the new phantom brigade was ready to say something, a deafening noise suddenly came from the battlefield at the door of the hunter Association building in the distance.


    With the more and more serious injuries, Bi Yangde finally raised his mind to the extreme and released a powerful and incomparable aura.


    Although this promotion was only temporary and did not last long, he still gained the power to confront Allen head-on.


    With the extreme strength, speed and reaction strengthened, this guy can even go forward against the attack of hundred style Guanyin, and almost touch Allen''s clothes several times.


    "Growing stronger in tenacity and patience! No wonder you can come back alive from the dangerous dark continent. But unfortunately, your life is over. As a reward for your efforts to please me, I''ll show you my real strength. "


    With this sentence blurted out, the huge golden Guanyin statue behind Allen finally disappeared and was replaced by a green bow dotted with flowers and young leaves.


    "Oh? Are you finally willing to take it seriously? " Bjyand wiped the residual blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Of course! I never mind paying my respects to those enemies who show their precious qualities. "


    Speaking Kung Fu, Allen has skillfully completed the whole set of actions of drawing a bow and taking an arrow. A lot of Qi gathered on the arrow and quickly formed several different abilities.


    In just a few seconds, all the people present felt the horror of destroying everything.


    As the person pointed by this arrow, Bi Yangde undoubtedly felt the most clearly. He also knew that if he was shot, he would be dead and lifeless.


    Get out of the way!


    You have to avoid this blow!


    Just as Allen was about to release his finger and let the arrow fly out, the dragon egg, which had been silent for a long time in the bag, finally reacted.


    Next second


    Pop!


    Dragon eggs jumped out of their pockets and flew straight into the air.


    Then, in full view of the public, it began to release a red hot flame, and the whole sky was burned into a bright red.


    opportunity!


    Bjyand caught Allen''s stunned moment, rushed out like a shell, swung his fist and hit it hard.


    Although Allen recovered at the last moment and tried to move 20 meters to the left with blinking ability, he was still a step late.


    Under the impact of great power, he couldn''t help sliding back for more than ten meters to barely stabilize his body. At the same time, he found that the Hunter class panel had lost more than 1500 HP.


    It is obvious that Bi Yangde, who has rich combat experience, will not miss such a good opportunity and immediately catch up to expand his advantage.


    But how could Allen give the other party such an opportunity to immediately display the unique skill of continuous pearl arrows, shoot more than a dozen silver arrows at a time at a speed that is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, and force the opponent back.


    Seeing the approaching failure, Bi Yangde raised his arms without saying a word, condensed a huge reading bomb in his hand, and yelled and threw it out.


    "Try this!"


    "Hum! Do you think only you can release the skills of the system? "


    Alan sneered and raised his arm to shoot an equally powerful gun.


    When the two collided, a loud noise echoed over the hunter Association headquarters building.


    All the glass was completely broken in this terrible explosion!


    The strong airflow makes people unable to open their eyes!


    In fact, in the battle of chimeric ant Crusade, he has obtained several similar abilities, including but not limited to bropta (head of lobster Division), Yupi, as well as some army captains and army ants, but the power is not as powerful as the arrow with reading ability, so he uses relatively little.


    Seeing that the long-range attack was ineffective, Biyang delike tried to shorten the distance.


    However, before he entered the 30 meter warning line, the floating dragon eggs in the sky finally made a click sound, followed by spider web cracks on the surface of the eggshell.


    Then


    Pop!


    A cartoon dragon covered with red scales flew out of it.


    She didn''t even stop at all!


    Directly a dive came to the master, fiercely opened his wings and stuck them up.


    In less than 0.1 second, the reborn Vilna lasas turned into a red dragon armor covering every corner of her body.


    you ''re right!


    This time, it was not transformed into a half dragon man, but into a pair of gorgeous armor!

 Chapter 217

    The sudden hatching of dragon eggs and the subsequent transformation into armor shocked everyone who saw this scene.


    But before they could figure out what had happened, biyangde took the opportunity to rush forward and roared: "go to hell! Hard! "


    Next second


    Boom!


    With the blessing of terror, he finally waved his fist that he thought was enough to cause fatal injury.


    It''s unbelievable that Alan just stood there without even shaking his body.


    Obviously!


    The red armor absorbs all the impact and perfectly defends the blow.


    "This... How is this possible?!" He stared bigger than Yang de and didn''t dare to detail the facts he saw.


    "Sorry, your luck doesn''t seem very good. You''re just in time. Rebound! " Alan put out a finger and gently touched each other''s chest.


    instantaneous!


    The impact of the punch just absorbed gushed out of the fingers in the form of Qi.


    There was no defense at all. It was like being hit by his own fist. He took off dozens of meters away, ploughed a deep gully on the ground, and couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    But Allen''s attention at the moment was no longer on his opponent, but whispered, "Verna lasas?"


    "I am!" Red dragon immediately responded.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Allen immediately relaxed his nervous nerves and asked in a very curious tone, "can you explain what''s going on?"


    "Evolution! With the essence of the red dragon, I completed the final reincarnation. Verna lasas answered without hesitation.


    "What about ability? How has your ability changed? And what about this armor form? " Alan put forward all his questions.


    Through the close link of life, he can feel that although the red dragon has completely become a creature, it is still maintained by his own thoughts.


    The only difference is that the large amount of Qi originally stored has somehow been transformed into defense attached to armor.


    This is why Yang De''s punch did not cause even a little damage.


    Not only did it not cause damage, but a large amount of diffused gas was absorbed by the cracks of scales, and then concentrated at a point to bounce back.


    "Two changes! First, the original attachment ability has completely disappeared and replaced by the current armor state. And those reserves that were originally controlled by you are now controlled by me. Armor can change into any shape you want, or even turn you into a dragon. Second, all swallowed cocoons will slowly fuse together in the future and eventually evolve into my heart. "


    Verna lasas spoke out all the changes in her abilities.


    There is no doubt that although these changes have advantages and disadvantages, they have become more powerful on the whole.


    Apart from other things, just being able to wear it on the body for a long time, defend independently and rebound the enemy''s attack is already quite powerful.


    Basically, it can prevent being attacked or besieged.


    What''s more, armor can change its shape at will according to needs. The original attachment ability is not so much disappeared as evolved into another appearance.


    Realizing this, Allen immediately touched his chin and asked in an uncertain tone, "that is to say, the ability I have won will slowly lose, right?"


    "No! Instead of losing, it is slowly merging. You can combine more than two cocoons with different abilities into one through human intervention. The ability of this newly born cocoon will have some characteristics of the ability of the previous two cocoons. In short, it is a process of elimination and optimization. " Verna lassas explained softly.


    "I see!" Alan nodded thoughtfully¡° How many abilities can I retain in the end? "


    "About five to ten. The less power you retain, the stronger my heart will be. " Werner lasas gave a rough figure.


    "Integration? It seems very interesting! " Alan cocked up his mouth with a playful smile.


    But just when he wanted to try, biyangde finally dragged his seriously injured body up from the ground again.


    At this moment, he had no intact skin on his body, and his mouth was full of congestion. Several broken ribs were deeply inserted into his lungs and even penetrated from his back. It seemed that he could swallow his last breath at any time.


    But even so, this guy still broke out a stronger aura than just now, just like a fierce general who has fought to the last soldier on the battlefield, planning to bet his life for the last fight.


    "Is this the tenacity that transcends everything? Unfortunately, it has no meaning for me. As a tribute to this spirit and will, let me take you on the road. "


    With that, Allen controlled the rapid deformation of the Red Dragon Armor, making the arm guard into a sharp claw shape.


    "I... how could I lose! I''m bjander nitro! A legend destined to conquer the dark continent! "


    With his crazy persistence and desire for victory, biyangde almost burned all his vitality, just like a shell launching the final charge.


    "Legend? Maybe! "


    Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently and disappeared from his place with the brush of the whole person.


    Next second


    He appeared directly next to bi Yangde, grabbed the other party''s head with a sharp claw changed from armor, and then pulled it fiercely.


    Poof!


    Scarlet blood gushed from the broken neck!


    Then the headless body ran more than ten meters forward under the strong inertia, and fell to the ground with a plop after renting.


    seckill!


    With a single blow, Allen fulfilled his promise to screw off bjyand''s head the next time he met.


    The whole process was so fast that the people killed didn''t realize what had happened.


    It was not until bjyand realized that his head had been screwed off that there was a terrible light in his eyes.


    But before he could say anything, Allen cracked his whole head and said in a deep voice, "Verna Rasas! Devour him! "


    "I see!"


    The bibcock shoulder guard on the side of the red dragon''s armor suddenly came alive, as if a python was stretching, went straight to biyangde''s headless body, opened his mouth and spewed out the hot fire of life until he burned it into a cocoon and swallowed it.


    After all this, wernarathas did not directly turn into nothingness as before, but just changed her form from the original shape of heavy armor to a thin soft armor close to her body.


    If you don''t look carefully, you will even think that this is the red scale growing on the skin.


    Put on another coat, outsiders can''t feel her existence at all.

 Chapter 218

    "Hoo - it''s all over at last! Now there is only one enemy left, that is kagin''s royal family. "


    Allen shook the blood and brain on his hand, with a disdainful expression on his face.


    There is no doubt that in the state of wearing red dragon armor, his physical quality is equivalent to the sum of himself + Hunter professional panel + vilnarasas.


    Especially the last one, the promotion is not a bit, but is equivalent to completing the integration with a giant dragon.


    Even the explosive force generated by the muscles is enough to put Allen into supersonic state.


    That''s why biyangde was killed by the explosive power of terror and the ability of blinking without even a chance to react.


    Looking at the large amount of blood sprinkled on the ground and the small square that has been damaged and needs to be rebuilt rather than repaired, qido finally couldn''t help rubbing the center of his eyebrows, walked forward and asked, "V5 gave you the order to get rid of Bi Yangde?"


    "Well! you ''re right! But this is only part of the reason, and part of it is our personal resentment. " Allen explained carelessly.


    "You''ll annoy kakin! You know, bjyand is their trump card to explore the dark continent. " There was a hint of warning in Chito''s tone.


    She did not expect that she had just taken the position of president, and there were so many troubles out of thin air.


    Alan spread his hand carelessly: "don''t worry! The kagin family happens to be my next hunting target. Moreover, their real purpose is not to explore the dark continent, but to hold a war of succession to the throne so as to elect the next king. "


    "The war of succession to the throne?"


    Qido obviously heard the word for the first time and stared curiously.


    "Yes! In ancient times, kakin got an interesting pot. This pot can give people with royal blood a guardian spirit beast composed of thoughts. Through some unknown rules, the heirs who obtain the guardian spirit beast will fight with each other like raising insects until there is the last person left. The winner is kagin''s next ruler. In short, it is to use stronger ideas after death to enable the new king to obtain some strong rule power, so as to lead the whole country to prosperity and prosperity. "


    Allen told everything he knew about the battle for succession to the throne.


    Although in his last life, he saw a lot of speculation about kakin''s succession war on the Internet.


    Some people think that letting princes fight each other is just a conspiracy of the current king nasby. In fact, it is to strengthen their ability or prolong their life.


    Others believe that there is absolutely something wrong with the pot. It may be some terrible reincarnation ceremony. All kings of kagin are just puppets of the ability to create the pot, which have been completely taken away.


    But in the end, due to the suspension of the publication of Fujian old thief for a long time, all speculation can only be speculation. No one knows the real meaning and result of the inheritance war.


    But one thing is certain, that is, nasby has absolutely no good intentions.


    "I don''t understand! Isn''t this kagin''s internal affair? What does it have to do with us? " Qido asked very puzzled.


    Allen replied bluntly, "of course it does!


    First of all, the kagin royal family itself is one of the behind the chimeric ant incident, and they have calculated on me.


    Secondly, do you think the succession station of the throne is that the princes kill each other?


    no Holding this ceremony also requires a large number of sacrifices, that is, the lives of civilians.


    In other words, the ferry that can accommodate 200000 people to the new world is actually a super large fully enclosed Petri dish.


    All selected civilians will be forced to join them and become victims of the birth of the new king.


    As the president of the hunter Association, will you watch 200000 civilians fall into a death trap instead of rescuing them?


    What''s more, it''s not something you can stay out of if you want to stay out of it.


    No matter what secret agreement V5 has reached with kakin, the hunter Association will be the executor.


    With your qualifications and prestige, you can''t directly refuse unreasonable requests from them like President nitro when he was in office.


    So whether you or the whole Hunter Association will inevitably be involved. "


    "Damn it! That old man is really giving us problems even when he is dead. He just ordered us to go to the dark continent in the video to solve the disaster and bring back hope before others. " Qido complained, holding his forehead.


    "Isn''t that just right? The wheel of history rolls forward. When some taboo rules are completely broken, we humans will burst out with strong enthusiasm for exploring the unknown world. At least this enthusiasm will not subside until there are major setbacks and failures. "


    With these words, Allen took out his cell phone and dialed one of the numbers.


    After a short busy tone, srean''s hurried voice immediately came out through the receiver: "what, did you kill biyangde?"


    "Yes! Bjyand is dead. What do I want? " Asked Allen.


    "Well done! The things you want are ready. Shall I send someone to send them to you, or will you pick them up yourself? "


    When srean heard the news, he immediately expressed his joy. The joy and excitement can be felt through the phone.


    "I''ll get it myself." Allen made a choice after a little thought.


    ¡°OK£¡ My immediate boss also wants to talk to you face-to-face about kakin and exploring the dark continent. "


    At the mention of kakin and the dark continent, srean''s attitude suddenly became serious.


    "Oh? Yes? Is there something wrong with the negotiation between you and kakin? " Alan felt his chin and said meaningfully.


    Srean quickly denied, "no! Of course not! Don''t guess! Negotiations are still going on, but king nasby will soon make huge concessions. In short, bjyand''s death will quickly form a chain reaction like the first fallen Domino and win more interests for us. "


    "In that case, you''d better refuel."


    Alan hung up the phone neatly and said to qido: "look! Even V5 knows that it is an irreversible trend to explore the dark continent.


    The attitude has also changed from the strict prohibition at the beginning to the desire to take a share.


    You, the president of the hunter Association, had better start preparing quickly, otherwise you will be in a hurry when you receive the order.


    In addition, I would like to remind you that this year''s hunter professional examination must be strictly controlled.


    Otherwise, I promise V5 will try to plug some of its own people in.


    After all, they have just obtained thousands of eggs transformed by chimeric ants, and each egg can hatch a corresponding thinker.


    In addition, the princes of kagin who are about to hold the war of succession to the throne will also try their best to let their subordinates get involved in it, so as to gain the first hand advantage in the war of succession to the throne... "

 Chapter 219

    In the conference room on the top floor of the office building of V5 headquarters, representatives of the five most powerful countries that have concluded the whole human world order are now gathering together to hold secret negotiations and consultations with the current king nasby of kagin through video connection, trying to sign an agreement acceptable to both sides and solve the political crisis by peaceful means.


    However, due to the conflict of fundamental interests, we talked for several days without any results.


    Moreover, the smell of gunpowder at the meeting is becoming stronger and stronger, and no one is willing to make concessions first.


    Just when the negotiations reached an impasse again, the closed door was suddenly knocked.


    Then a staff member came in from the outside and whispered in the ear of the head representative.


    The latter was still frowning at the beginning, but after hearing the news, his face suddenly showed a smile of surprise and joy, and directly said to the kingdom of kagin: "Your Majesty nasby, I happen to have something just sent from the hunter Association. I wonder if you are interested in seeing it with us?"


    "Oh? What is it? " Nasby asked, dragging his fat chin.


    "It''s a battle video, and it''s also a law enforcement video. Believe me, after reading it, you will change your position. " After that, the leader winked at the staff member who sent the news.


    Without saying a word, the latter immediately began to play the video he got a few minutes ago.


    After a short snowflake screen, two opposing figures suddenly appeared on the huge electronic display. One of them was bjyand, who was appointed by the kagin royal family to explore the dark continent, and the other was Allen.


    Nasby saw this scene and immediately realized that the duel must have been lost by byande, otherwise V5 would not choose to take it out at this time as the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    The next battle process also fully illustrates this!


    Biyangde, who was highly expected by him, was beaten from beginning to end. He couldn''t cause even a little damage to his opponent until he was unscrewed in an instant.


    A crushing battle!


    You know, bjyand is not a weak man!


    On the contrary!


    He has long been recognized as one of the world''s top five thinkers, and his comprehensive evaluation is still above Kim fulis.


    But at this moment, in front of the new strongest, there is no resistance at all.


    For a moment, the name Allen, the God of death, was finally deeply branded in the minds of these supreme leaders of the human world, just like Isaac nitro, who was invincible in those years.


    When all the battle videos were played, the leader finally showed a proud smile on his face and asked, "how, are you satisfied with the result?"


    "You want to force me to give in with bjyand''s death? Or do you think without him, I will stop my original plan? " Nasby asked with a sneer.


    "No, you misunderstood. I mean, we don''t have to be so stiff at all. V5 is a community representing the interests of the whole mankind. We are willing to accept every country and organization that has the strength to be responsible for the destiny of the whole mankind, and kagin is no exception. As long as you are willing to sign this Agreement and promise to abide by all the above terms, we will not stop it. Instead, we will order the hunter association to join it and make a contribution to exploring the dark continent. "


    The first representative is worthy of being a professional politician. As soon as he opens his mouth, he puts himself on the commanding height of morality and the interests of all mankind.


    His purpose is very simple, that is to end the political crisis as soon as possible and prevent the lofty prestige and order established by V5 in the world from being destroyed.


    "Well, I agree to sign. But there is an additional requirement that the young man who killed bjyand must also get on board, "nasby immediately offered an exchange after a little thought.


    "You don''t want to take the opportunity to retaliate?" The leading representative made a meaningful probe.


    But nasby looked very magnanimous, laughed and shook his head: "ha ha! How! I just want to take this opportunity to meet this young talent who is recognized as the most capable person in human beings after President nitro, and resolve the misunderstanding between us by the way. "


    "I''ll pass on your request to Alan. But whether he will choose to get on your boat or not is his own business. " The leading representative gave an ambiguous answer.


    Because he was not sure how the young man planned in his heart and whether he would obey the command of V5.


    "It doesn''t matter! Just give it to me. I believe he is a smart man and won''t refuse my invitation. Now, let''s finish signing this agreement. "


    After that, nasby picked up his pen, took a document sent by V5 from the minister around him, and signed his name skillfully.


    So far, V5, which has ruled the human world for hundreds of years, has officially become V6 from today.


    At the same time, the political crisis that had been stirring up some time ago has completely subsided, and all the news media around the world began to frantically report on kagin''s upcoming plan to explore and colonize the new world.


    Even countless so-called "experts" have jumped out one after another to give meaningless "popular science lectures" to ordinary people with their barren and ridiculous knowledge.


    In their mouths, the dark continent seemed like an ordinary desert island. Except that they occasionally met some powerful predators such as lions, tigers and bears, most of them were harmless ordinary animals and plants.


    Some guys even attribute the terrible experiences of exploring the dark continent in the past and the appalling survival rate to all kinds of unknown bacteria, viruses and hallucinogenic plants.


    For a while, most people were stunned, and even many people took the initiative to sign up to join this unprecedented immigration team.


    No one knows what terrible things will happen on that huge B ¡¤ W1.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to V5.


    After all, most of the people aboard the B ¡¤ W1 are civilians from kagin. No matter how many people die, it will not affect the interests of their own country.


    When the signing ceremony was completed, the leading representative immediately summoned his most powerful subordinate, srian.


    The guy who has been promoted the fastest in recent time now looks like a strong man. The original Mediterranean hairstyle has all lost its luster and glows brightly under the light.


    He first bowed slightly, and then took the initiative to ask, "Sir, are you looking for me?"


    "Well! Sit down. " The same old man pointed to the sofa next to the table.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Srian sat down carefully, his eyes never leaving his immediate boss.


    The latter stood in front of the office window, looked at the outside scenery, and said without looking back: "you have done a good job in hunting than Yang De, and we have an overwhelming advantage in the negotiation. The previous transactions on chimeric ant eggs were also great, which enabled us to obtain more than 4000 powerful readers at once. Tell me, what do you think of Allen, the God of death? "


    "Alan? You mean his political orientation, world outlook and values? Or his character? " Srian asked back in an uncertain tone.


    "Talk about it! Because it is related to our next plan. You should know that he is no longer an ordinary hunter or an ability reader, but an important person who leads the whole body and is qualified to participate in the next game... "

 Chapter 220

    As kagin was reintegrated into the existing world system, the ever-changing political situation immediately calmed down, and everyone''s attention was firmly attracted by the huge B ¡¤ W1 ferry docked in the port, which looked like a whale and could accommodate 200000 people to settle in the new world at one time, and couldn''t wait to see the spectacular scene of its departure.


    Of course, it is obviously impossible for immigrants of this scale to achieve overnight. Materials alone need to be prepared for a long time.


    During this waiting time, kagin ushered in the largest influx of tourists in history.


    Whether politicians, rich businessmen, ordinary people, or spies from other countries with other thoughts, all gather here and patiently wait for a new page in human history.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter much to Allen for the time being.


    At the moment, he is staying at the headquarters of the hunter Association. While waiting for the microbiologist introduced by qido, he begins to classify a wide variety of cocoons and then tries to fuse them.


    In addition, I soak in the auction house every day to study how the "Yin soldier" system works and whether it is connected to the server I originally played with.


    Through his research, he found some quite interesting rules.


    First, if you buy an item at a buy it now price, the price of all similar items will instantly rise by 5%, and if you buy the second one, it will double to 10%, and so on. These rising prices will fall slowly over time until they return to normal levels.


    Second, if auction bidding is used, an unknown guy will raise the price almost every hour in the real world, and the proportion of each price increase is about 10% of the base price. Therefore, the best way to save money is not to buy what you like first. It is estimated that you will bid when the time comes.


    Third, if you want to sell something, the price must not exceed the average price of similar items in the auction house. Otherwise, there is a great probability that the auction will flow and the storage fee will be lost in vain. Moreover, the large sale of a single item will lead to a rapid decline in the average price of the item.


    Fourth, everything copied with the ability of reading can not be put on the shelf.


    Fifth, the things of the auction house are not invariable, but will change with the passage of time.


    "Interesting! It seems that the auction house system is not like players participating, but like running according to the pre-designed program. But it doesn''t matter, as long as I can buy what I want... "Allen touched his chin and analyzed.


    With the money he made from selling materials and equipment dropped from team copies, he decisively opened the hand chopping mode.


    Bought a lot of consumables like tonic, dense forest, Titan mixture, limited invincible potion, mongoose potion, giant potion, fast swimming potion, underwater breathing potion and free movement, which can play an unexpected role at the critical moment.


    As for the price of "saffron Warhammer", which is very expensive, it''s better to put it first for the time being.


    Of course, as a serious collector, he actually wants to hang the one handed sword called "TiB''s fiery long sword" in the auction house rather than the orange hammer.


    After all, the promotion of attributes is only a temporary thing, but handsome is a lifelong thing!


    Unfortunately, the price of this weapon is a little too high. It is estimated that it will take a long time to afford it


    Just when Allen was addicted to browsing the wide range of goods in the auction house all day and tried to sell his things at a high price, Quito finally brought the expert.


    Looking at the young girl wearing white protective clothes all over her body, who looked shy and very weak, Allen couldn''t help asking, "is this the expert you''re looking for me?"


    "Ah! you ''re right! Her name is sambica Norton, one star virus hunter. She is one of the most outstanding doctors in the association. It took me a lot of effort to persuade her to join your team. " Qido patted the girl on the shoulder and said.


    "Oh - I remember."


    Allen instantly realized who the girl was and nodded thoughtfully.


    She is no one else, just the candidate who made a short appearance in the animation election, and once ranked 11th in the number of votes.


    "You... Hello, please... Please give me more advice." Sambica Norton bowed nervously.


    "Welcome to my team. In addition, don''t be so polite. I don''t have many rules here, and the number is not large. If you need anything, just tell me directly. " Allan comforted with a smile.


    "Yes! Although this guy is relatively young, he has never been disappointed at the critical moment. He is a trustworthy captain. " Fei Jie put her arms around each other''s neck and pasted her face very closely.


    The hooligan''s behavior instantly made sambica Norton blush, bowed her head and hesitated for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, qido couldn''t help sighing slightly, and then stretched out his hand directly: "give me the reward you promised me!"


    "No problem! It''s all here! " Alan handed over his prepared backpack.


    Qido opened it and glanced. The dog''s face immediately showed a satisfied expression: "great! It''s a pleasure to make a deal with you! "


    "Thank you! If there is nothing else on your side, I will leave for V5 tomorrow to get information about the dark continent. If nothing happens, we should meet again on the ship. "


    Allen didn''t hide anything and said his next plan directly.


    As early as half a month ago, he had received a call from srean and knew that the current king nasby of kakin had officially invited him.


    Although it was not clear what the other party had ulterior motives, Allen decided to keep the appointment.


    After all, he was full of interest in the winner of the last succession to the throne.


    And he also wanted to know what it was like to be a father and watch his children kill each other.


    "So early? I thought you were going to wait until the hunter exam was over. " Qido''s tone was strongly surprised.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in this Hunter exam. In fact, this Hunter examination is not so much a selection of professional hunters as a spy war involving several parties. Once the association is infiltrated, you will be sad in the future. " Ellen warned meaningfully.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve found a suitable candidate to replace the vacancy of twelve teams and be responsible for screening candidates. There''s still one seat left. Would you like to come? " Qido offered an invitation.


    "Add twelve?" Alan shook his head without hesitation¡° forget it! I''m not interested in dealing with endless trivia. What''s more, what I''m going to do next may not be so legal. If I join the association, it will involve the association. "


    "What on earth do you want to do on that ship?" Qido subconsciously frowned.


    "I don''t know. It depends on the conversation between me and V5 and what kind of authorization they are willing to give me."


    After that, Allen picked up his mobile phone, booked several luxury cabin tickets for the airship as soon as possible, took his team and left the headquarters of the hunter Association.

 Chapter 221

    Just a few days later, all politicians and bureaucrats were busy in the V5 headquarters building.


    You know, changing from V5 to V6 can''t be done just by talking!


    The existing rights must be modified and redistributed to a certain extent. They feel headache and crack just because of the endless meetings every day.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with srean.


    Because he was promoted again, he no longer needed to deal with the wrangling, but the special action office responsible for taking over and exploring the dark continent and monitoring the every move of the kagin royal family.


    It has to be said that this new job is definitely a big challenge for anyone.


    Especially after reading the detailed information about the exploration of the dark continent and all kinds of terrible disasters, srean lost sleep again.


    I can''t help losing sleep!


    From these data alone, we can see that the danger of the dark continent is definitely beyond the limit of anyone''s imagination.


    Far from it, there is no solution to the five proven disasters so far.


    Because many of them can''t be killed at all!


    To be exact, it can not be killed by any means known to mankind!


    Whether nuclear bombs, roses, or various biological and chemical weapons, even mental ability is also included.


    Sri an can''t even imagine what kind of hell it would be if these terrible monsters really spread in the human world.


    Just as he was immersed in the fear of the unknown, the female secretary finally opened the door and came in from the outside, reporting in a non emotional voice: "Sir, the guest you have been waiting for has arrived."


    "Invite him in! Forget it, I''d better go myself. "


    With that, srean hurriedly picked up the thick pile of information on the table and rushed out of the office.


    As soon as he opened the door and didn''t take a few steps, he saw Alan waiting in the corridor. He immediately smiled and said hello: "long time no see. You look good."


    "Yes! It''s strange that you look bad when you eat and sleep every day. On the contrary, it''s you. You look like you''re dying. You even lose all your hair. " Alan stared at the square, round and bright head and couldn''t help joking.


    You know, the last time they met, although this guy also had a Mediterranean hairstyle, he still had hair on at least half of his area.


    But now, only the glittering strong sign is left.


    "Damn it! Forget it! Not by kakin''s bastards! Some time ago, I slept less than four hours a day. My personal doctors thought I might die suddenly at any time. After solving kakin''s trouble, my boss asked me to take over the dark continent and monitor kakin''s every move. Since reading these intelligence related to the dark continent, my insomnia has become a lot more serious. "


    At the mention of hair loss, srean immediately began to pour bitter water.


    From that painful old face, it is not difficult to see that he is really quite tired, both mentally and physically.


    "Relax! You don''t need to go to the dark continent with me. Just sit in the office and command. " Alan smiled and comforted.


    "I hope so! Here, these are the details of the dark continent I promised. Take it and take a look on the ship. Now, come with me to meet my immediate boss and the chief representative of V5, Mr. urban. "


    As he spoke, he stuffed the information into each other''s hands, and then took the lead to the office upstairs.


    So they went one after another and soon took the elevator to a dark brown gate.


    Slaian first talked to the guard at the door, then pushed the door open with Alan and went in.


    This is a room about 200 square meters.


    On the walls on both sides, there are more than a dozen oil paintings of people''s faces, large and small.


    In the middle of the room, there is a table. On the chair behind the table, there is an old man in his sixties.


    Obviously, it should be the high-ranking Mr. urban.


    Srean touched his chest with one hand, leaned slightly, and took the initiative to say, "sir! This is Alan you''ve been thinking about. "


    "Oh? I look younger than in the video. If I remember correctly, you don''t seem to be an adult? " A faint smile appeared on urban''s old face.


    "Yes! I''m only sixteen. " Allen reported the age of his body without concealment.


    "You are young and promising! Srian, you go out first. I hope I can talk to this young man alone. " Urban bluntly kicked his men out of the room.


    Seeing srean push out and close the door, he asked with a smile: "if I remember correctly, you should have a lot of resentment with the kagin royal family, right?"


    "Yes! These guys calculated on me and were the culprits of the chimeric ant incident. So I''m going to find a chance to retaliate! "


    Allen didn''t hide anything and admitted his malice to the kagin royal family.


    "Very good! You''re honest! I like honest people! So tell me, how did you plan to retaliate? " Urban followed and asked.


    "It''s simple! Destroy the succession war they planned to hold, and finally kill the current king nasby. In this way, kagin is bound to fall into an unprecedented civil strife, in which the factions eager to end the royal rule will take the opportunity to greatly weaken the power held by the royal family. No matter what the final result is, kagin will decline, and the royal family will be completely overthrown and abolished. "


    There is no doubt that Allen has always been more restrained in retaliating against the kagin royal family, targeting only a few people.


    Because he knew that most princes did not know except the current king.


    But when urban heard these words, he immediately showed a disappointed expression: "destroy the war of succession to the throne? Do you know how terrible the thought formed by that ceremony is? "


    Alan nodded softly, "Hmm! Probably know part of it. And I also know that the pot may contain stronger obsession after the death of ritual losers in previous dynasties. "


    "Do you still think you have the ability to destroy the war of succession to the throne?" There was a curious expression on urban''s face.


    "There is never any invincible power in this world, nor will there be perfect mental ability. No matter how much afterlife obsession is contained in that pot, its essence is just a kind of Qi composed of life energy. And I''m best at dealing with things related to Qi. After talking for so long, what kind of authorization are you going to give me? "


    As he spoke, Allen looked up at the old man''s bright and sharp eyes.


    "Hehe! You are really smart! I give you the highest level of authorization! If you can, it doesn''t matter to kill all the kagin royal family members on board. Especially the pot. Destroy it anyway. To make sure you''re safe, I''ll let the intelligence help you in the dark. But one thing, if you fail, I will not admit all the contents of today''s conversation, and even list you as the most wanted person. " Earl pointed out his attitude directly.


    "If you fail, will you automatically become an abandoned child? This is really the style of you politicians. But it doesn''t matter! " Alan agreed without thinking.

 Chapter 222

    The conversation was very short, only more than ten minutes.


    When Allen came out of the building, it was noon outside.


    Fei Jie, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, came up first and asked, "how about it? What did those guys tell you? "


    "There is nothing new, just the old way they are used to. Most importantly, I got detailed records of several explorations of V5 in the dark continent. With this, that land is no longer a completely unknown territory for us. " Alan crammed all the information in his hand into the female rascal to prevent her from harassing poor sambica.


    "Do you really want to deal with the kagin family?" Fei Jie''s tone was a little serious.


    Allen nodded without hesitation: "of course! In particular, the current king nasby must die. And the pot used to hold the ceremony of succession to the throne must also be completely destroyed. "


    "Well, it seems that we have been busy for two months on board." Fei Jie sighed helplessly.


    "Will fierce fighting break out?" Baudelaire''s eyes twinkled with excitement and expectation.


    Since he had a fight with the helper brought by bjyande, he realized that he had unconsciously risen to the level close to the twelve Branches of the association in the continuous cultivation and battle.


    Especially with the aid of equipment and two powerful shields, few people can break the indestructible defense.


    Because of this, the martial Taoist is more eager than anyone to continue to fight the strong.


    "Well - it''s hard to say. But since even nasby, the king, will personally board the ship, the apparent order will certainly be maintained. But secretly, the princes will try their best to get rid of their brothers and sisters so that they can become the only winners. Therefore, fighting must be inevitable. If not, we will encounter all kinds of sudden attacks and assassinations. " Alan touched his chin and analyzed.


    Although the old thief Fujian tried his best to create an atmosphere of "wits fighting" in the throne succession station, in his opinion, the princes'' behavior is closer to the game under certain rules of the game.


    First of all, the princes themselves can''t do it themselves, otherwise they will be out immediately.


    On the contrary, if they want to get rid of anyone, they must use their subordinates and allies.


    In short, this is a competition for control, management, conspiracy, personal charm and political skills. Whoever can allocate the limited resources at hand and make more capable people work for themselves, then he can win the final victory.


    Any prince who can persist to the end in such fierce competition must be a very outstanding king.


    This means that what kind of guardian spirit beasts the princes get and what kind of mental ability they awaken are not as important as they think.


    If it really comes to the time to end in person, it is not far from losing.


    "Surprise attacks and assassinations? It sounds very dangerous on this ship! " Baudelaire sighed slightly.


    Just as sambica was about to say something, Allen''s cell phone suddenly rang in his pocket.


    He quickly took it out and pressed the answer button. A soprano enough to pierce the periosteum exploded in his ear.


    "Ah ah ah!!! Lord Allen! No! The child born to the queen! She... She said her name was Kate! "


    Needless to ask, the woman who called was the only chimeric ant that survived - Shina.


    Recently, she has been living under the supervision of the hunter Association and is responsible for taking care of the baby who is growing up at a very fast speed.


    "Oh? Is the memory finally awakened? "


    Allen''s face was so calm that he had obviously expected such a result.


    "Alas? Aren''t you surprised? " Shina''s tone was filled with strong surprise.


    Because he almost jumped out of the ground when he heard the name.


    "Okay. You didn''t call just to tell me the news? " Ellen asked directly.


    "No! Of course not! Kay... Kate said she wanted to talk to you. " Shina quickly explained.


    "No problem. Give her the phone. " Alan agreed without thinking.


    About two or three seconds later, a slightly immature girl''s voice came through the receiver: "Allen, the God of death! nice to meet you. I''ve heard Xiao Jie and Qi Yu talk a lot about you. If I''m right, you''re in the preparatory team to go to the dark continent, aren''t you? "


    "Ah! That''s right! " Allen gave a positive answer.


    "If you don''t mind, can you count me in?" Kate offered to join.


    "You?"


    Alan was stunned.


    He couldn''t figure out why the other party wanted to join his team, let alone how much strength Kate retained after her reincarnation.


    "Yes! That''s what Kim means. "


    Kate didn''t hide her intention at all. She spoke out her main motivation for joining.


    "Did you talk to Kim on the phone? Why did he let you join my team? " Alan asked in a daze.


    Kate smiled and replied, "because he wants to compete with you. Just after bjyand''s death, king had become the actual leader of the team, and paliston was among them. The original words he asked me to give you are, let''s compare who can solve the disaster first and bring back new hope for the whole human world. "


    "Clam? What is this? A challenge? "


    Allen was amused by Kim''s slightly childish behavior.


    "What you think it is, it is. In addition, the 12 Hunter associations led by qido are also one of the competitors. Well, are you interested in accepting it? " Kate seemed so excited that her tone rose twice.


    "Of course! Such a funny thing, how can it be less than me. But I''ll make a statement in advance. During this time on board, I''ll fight the kagin royal family. Are you all right? " Ellen inquired with a smile.


    "The kagin family? Are they the culprits of the chimeric ant invasion? "


    Kate was obviously not a fool. She guessed the whole thing at once.


    "Yes! They are not only the culprits of chimeric ant time, but also ready to hold that bloody and cruel battle for the throne with the lives of 200000 civilians as sacrifices at sea. And all I have to do is completely end everything. " Allen gave a reason to do it yourself.


    ¡°OK£¡ I join! You know, I have an account with them to calculate. " Kate''s voice suddenly became gloomy.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it.


    He was first caught as a slave for a period of time, and then eaten alive by the chimeric ant queen. The pain, despair and humiliation are beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    Now find the real murderer behind the scenes. If you don''t retaliate hard and let the other party pay a heavy price, how can you balance your heart.


    "Hehe, on behalf of the whole team, I welcome you to join us. Oh, by the way, bring that little rabbit too. Her ability can be used more or less. Finally, I wish us a happy cooperation. See you at kakin. "


    ¡°OK£¡ See you, kakin! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 223

    As the day of sailing is getting closer and closer, kagin''s whole country has completely fallen into a frenzy, no, it should be said to be crazy.


    Whether on TV or on the Internet, all kinds of news media keep talking about exploring the dark continent and colonizing 200000 people.


    All hotels and hotels near the port are full of people, and the population density on the streets is increasing at a visible rate.


    All kinds of public service facilities and entertainment places have entered the overload operation state.


    If it had not been prepared in advance, it is estimated that even social order would have collapsed.


    However, the king''s nasby didn''t care much about it. He just looked down at the huge ferry in the distance every day, and his eyes were full of puzzling complex light.


    Just as he seemed to be lost in thought, a man came in from outside the house, stroked his chest with one hand and bowed respectfully: "your majesty! Latest news! The young man you are waiting for has boarded the airship to our country. If you don''t encounter extreme weather, you should arrive in five days. "


    "Oh? Is Allen, the God of death, the strongest human thinker after Isaac nitro, finally coming? " Nasby tilted his mouth and smiled playfully.


    "Yes! Do you need to arrange a challenge for him? " The man asked cautiously.


    "No, No. Not only don''t make arrangements, but also give me a reception according to the highest standard of etiquette. Remember, he is one of the most special and distinguished guests on the ferry. " Nasby ordered without looking back.


    "I see! Everything is as you wish! "


    The man bent down again, bowed deeply, and then walked backward out of the room.


    When he left completely, nasby asked another man in the room, "have the princes been arranged and notified?"


    "Yes! According to your request, they all took the eggs in the pot, and all knew that the war of succession to the throne would begin after setting sail. In fact, some princes had already made preparations before this, and even arranged for the golden Hunter examination, hoping to take this as a breakthrough. " The middle-aged man in a black suit quickly stood up and explained.


    "Hehe, they are really impatient."


    Hearing that his children were actively planning to ascend the throne, nasby''s fat face showed a gratifying smile.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t understand. Why do you have to invite that young man named Alan on board? According to our investigation, he is a dangerous man and may hinder or even destroy the inheritance war. " The middle-aged man questioned very puzzled.


    "Of course you don''t understand! Because it involves the deepest secret in the inheritance war. In short, just do as I tell you. "


    Nasby did not give a positive answer, but waved his hand very perfunctorily and motioned all the guards and servants in the room to leave.


    After these people disappeared, he murmured meaningfully, "death Allen! You will be the best sacrifice in this ceremony! With your thoughts and strength, you can definitely give birth to the greatest king in kagin''s history. My child will become the ruler of the whole world! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, having completed all the preparations, Kim and paliston, who were waiting to set sail, were also discussing the topics related to Allen.


    "Did you really challenge him?" Asked paliston with a smile.


    "Yes! And he clearly accepted it. Not surprisingly, the winner of this competition will come between us. As for the association led by qido, although she is superior in number and resources, her character is not suitable for exploring in the dangerous dark continent. She also lacks the courage to break the inherent thinking framework, which is not a worry at all. " Jin man replied carelessly.


    "What is our goal?" Said paliston with interest.


    "Of course, it is to solve the evil thing that can infect murderous Qi - the double tailed snake hell bell and bring back the longevity food nitolomi."


    Kim obviously made a decision long ago. He said the first goal of the whole team without even thinking about it.


    After all, the whole dark continent is so huge that it is impossible to rush aimlessly, so challenging a proven place is the wisest choice.


    "Alas? Is it the kind of rice that can make people live longer? I thought the first goal would be three raw water and gas organisms. " Paliston was very rare and showed an expression of surprise.


    "I was going to find Sanyuan water, but the problem is that you won''t agree. What you want most in your mind is to continue along the footprints of the old man. Am I right? " Jin asked in reply with a smile.


    Paliston smiled and spread his hand: "Oh! You have seen through all this. It seems that you are also a very terrible person. In order to make this game a little more fun, let''s be opponents, too? "


    "Opponent? Aren''t we rivals now? But this time you want to use the means to deal with the old man to deal with me, it is absolutely impossible to succeed. " Kim''s tone was provocative.


    Because of this difficult situation inside and outside, he felt forced into a dead corner, and the whole person became excited.


    "Ha ha! Then let''s wait and see! In addition, what do you think Allen will choose as his first goal in the dark continent? " Paliston''s spirit obviously became a little excited.


    In fact, as early as when he joined the twelve Hunters Association, he always wanted to compete with Jin in front of him.


    Unfortunately, King has not responded to this.


    But today, the two finally established the relationship with each other. Next, they will compete fiercely on the inner wall of this small group until one person is completely eliminated.


    After thinking for a few minutes, Jin quickly guessed: "I think with his character and style of action, he should choose to explore ancient urban relics, solve plant weapons, gold and silver ingots, and bring back herbs that can cure all diseases. You know, he is the guy with the strongest racial identity as a human being among all hunters. This can be seen clearly from his treatment of chimeric ant invasion. "


    Paliston nodded thoughtfully: "that is to say, this is a contest of speed. In principle, we will not conflict in terms of goals."


    "Not necessarily! Don''t forget, our current identity is an expedition hired by kagin. If there is a conflict between Allen and the kagin family on the ship, how should we choose? " King made a hypothesis.


    "It depends on whether the kagin royal family can prove their ability to deal with this terrible monster. If I can''t, I will never easily join it. "


    With that, paliston got up and went to the window. He stared at the huge black whale ferry docked in the distant port. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 224

    "Is this kakin? It seems that it is no different from the metropolises in other places. You can''t feel the cultural inheritance of the so-called super ancient country at all. " Fei Jie stared at the fashionable men and women in the street and whispered.


    Since she got off the airship, she hasn''t seen any symbolic ancient buildings. It seems that all historical monuments have disappeared out of thin air, leaving only high-rise buildings everywhere and various modern entertainment places.


    Allen casually explained: "this is because a quiet coup took place in this country thirty years ago, which is also known as the quietest coup in history.


    After the current king nasby came to power, he carried out radical modernization of the whole country.


    In just 30 years, he used some unknown method to catch up with the huge industrial system built by V5 in a hundred years.


    This rapid social change needs to pay a price.


    What you see now is part of the price.


    After all, in order to quickly promote the process of modernization, some decadent, outdated and untimely feudal ideas in the past must be abandoned, otherwise they will have a negative effect.


    Usually, changes in social trends like this take decades or even hundreds of years.


    But nasby chose one size fits all!


    Make a complete cut between the past kakin and the future kakin.


    Therefore, although the country''s history and civilization continue, their way of thinking and living habits have undergone fundamental changes.


    If you want to visit places of interest here, or enjoy some ancient cultural heritage and exotic customs, you may be disappointed. "


    "I think it''s good. At least there is no sense of strangeness, and it is very convenient for eating, rest and entertainment. " Baudelaire shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    As a martial artist, he doesn''t care how drastic changes have taken place in kagin in the past 30 years. He just wants to find a place to eat and fill his hungry stomach as soon as possible.


    "Where shall we go first?" Fei Jie asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Well - although I prefer to meet Kate first, it''s a pity that he won''t arrive until at least two days later. Moreover, according to the current situation that hotels and hotels are full, we can only go to his majesty nasby and ask him to arrange a residence for us. " Alan thought a little and made a decision.


    no way out!


    So many people in the team can''t sleep on the streets, can they?


    You know, he offered ten times the normal price, and finally failed to find a guest who wanted to give up the luxury suite.


    This shows how enthusiastic people are about this exploration and colonization.


    Just as a group of people crossed the busy pedestrian street and were about to call a taxi to meet the king of kagin, a row of two black cars suddenly stopped at the roadside.


    Before the passers-by around reacted to what had happened, they walked down from the car and several people in black.


    The head guy took the initiative to bow to Allen and greeted him with a very respectful tone: "good evening, Mr. Allen. On behalf of the royal family, I only welcome you to accept your invitation to kakin. Please get in the car. His Majesty King nasby has prepared a grand dinner and is waiting for your reward in the palace. "


    "Oh? I didn''t expect your majesty to be so polite. He sent a transfer within 15 minutes after I got off the airship. " A meaningful expression appeared on Allen''s face.


    You don''t have to ask. Nasby must be monitoring his every move, so he can send someone to intercept him so accurately.


    "Of course! You represent the limit that human individual power can reach, and you are also the most distinguished guest on this journey. " The people in black, led by, used all kinds of compliments and compliments.


    It can be seen that he has obviously undergone quite professional training and is also an excellent thinker.


    no


    Not just him!


    All the three cars, from the driver to the guard, are capable people.


    Aware of this, Allen winked at Faye quietly, and then the four people were divided into two teams and got on the first and second cars respectively.


    Among them, he himself sat with sambica, who was at the bottom of the combat effectiveness, while Baudelaire sat with fajie.


    In this way, no matter which car has an accident, casualties will not easily occur.


    However, these blacks obviously had no intention to do it, or even released even a little hostility and vigilance, and safely sent them to a luxurious palace.


    Nasby, who had been waiting for a long time, came out at the first time, laughed, opened his arms and said, "Welcome! Welcome, my young friend. "


    "I''m flattered by your enthusiasm." Alan touched his chest with one hand and leaned slightly.


    Although many times, he likes to solve problems in a relatively simple and rough way, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know how to disguise and act.


    Just the opposite!


    Cheating and lying are what he is best at.


    But most of the time, Allen''s opponent is much weaker than himself, so he will choose to directly use physical means to destroy the enemy.


    But now, what he needs to face is the supreme ruler of a powerful country. If he kills in public, it is tantamount to provoking the law, order and international system of the whole human society. Only fools and idiots will act so recklessly.


    "Ha ha! If I hadn''t seen you fighting, I can''t believe you would be so polite at ordinary times. Although there may have been a little misunderstanding before, it won''t affect us to become friends, will it? " Nasby laughed tentatively.


    Alan nodded without thinking: "of course!"


    "Very good! I like you more and more now! Come on, let''s go upstairs. There are exquisite food with kagin characteristics ready. I''m sure you must be hungry when you come all the way. "


    With that, nasby took the lead up the stairs to the restaurant on the second floor.


    In front of the long white tabletops, there are already hundreds of exquisite dishes with full weight. The beautiful young maid is holding a wine bottle and waiting for the guests to sit at the table.


    At the same time, a band also played beautiful music on the spot.


    What is extravagance?


    Just look at this scene!


    This is the power of power and wealth!


    Although nasby is also a power reader and there is a disgusting guardian spirit beast behind him, it is not difficult for Allen to kill him.


    But he can make countless people serve and serve himself through power and wealth.


    With their unknown thoughts, they soon entered the seat, enjoying the rich meal and chatting without a word.


    Until the meal was over, nasby didn''t mention the dead bjyand and the team taken over by Kim.


    Similarly, Allen did not disclose any plans after boarding.


    After testing each other, the king of kakin immediately sent the party to a temporary residence, a top suite of a hotel close to the port.

 Chapter 225

    "Hoo - I''m so nervous about this meal. Especially the thing standing behind the king, it makes people want to vomit. "


    As soon as she checked the house and confirmed that there were no cameras and eavesdropping devices, Fei Jie immediately sat down on the sofa without image, and her tone was full of dislike and disgust.


    After all, the so-called high-tech monitoring devices, such as eavesdroppers and pinhole cameras, are actually of little use to those who are capable of reading.


    Because you only need to open a circle, you can find all these gadgets hidden in every corner immediately.


    King nasby of kagin undoubtedly knew this very well, so he saved these boring tricks.


    However, it is not known whether there is a special mind watcher secretly.


    "That is the guardian spirit beast passed down from generation to generation by the kagin royal family. According to different personalities, the guardian spirit beast of each person participating in the egg in the pot ceremony is different. Moreover, these guardian spirit beasts will not obey their master''s orders, but will act independently. In addition, in addition to guarding the spirit beast, those who participate in the egg ceremony in the pot can also develop unique mental ability. In short, including the king and the princes who participated in the war, they are all dual abilities. "


    Allen spoke straight out about the most troublesome part of the kagin family.


    Although he has not seen the pot so far, he has clearly felt the sense of oppression brought by stronger thoughts after death from nasby.


    There is no doubt that this pot has a similar ability to the red dragon, that is, to store all the stronger thoughts of the ritual participants after death.


    Over time, it has been huge beyond the imagination of most people.


    If you kill nasby directly, the most likely thing is to be cursed by those terrible thoughts in the pot until you die.


    Therefore, first confirming the location of the pot and then trying to get it is the most crucial step in the whole retaliation plan.


    "Damn it! That''s not good news. "


    When she heard of the dual abilities and the guardian spirit beast who would act independently, fajie immediately frowned involuntarily.


    Alan smiled and comforted, "don''t worry, the princes'' biggest enemy is themselves. Not surprisingly, most princes will gradually reduce in killing each other. There is only one enemy we need to face, that is nasby himself. "


    Just as Baudelaire was about to say something, the closed door was suddenly knocked.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    instantaneous!


    The people who had been relaxed immediately became alert.


    Baudelaire put one hand on the pull ring of the box and was ready to enter the battle state of the ship''s armor at any time.


    "Who is it?" Ellen asked aloud.


    "Relax, I''m not hostile. I just want to say hello to you." Kim fulis''s voice came through the crack in the door.


    Knowing the identity of the visitor, everyone immediately lifted their guard.


    Allen opened the door directly and asked in a half joking tone, "how did you know we lived here?"


    Kim smiled and replied, "it''s very simple! Just ask anyone. After all, your whereabouts are not confidential, and I live very close to here. "


    "Just say hello?" Alan''s face showed a smile.


    "Well, in addition to saying hello, by the way, we will state our attitude and position, that is, we will never easily join the resentment between you and the kagin royal family." Kim spoke meaningfully of his real purpose.


    "Is that what you mean, or does paliston mean?" Alan asked directly.


    He has long known the trend of paliston''s escape through V5''s intelligence system.


    What''s more, taking the initiative to express his attitude and position is not like Kim''s style at all, so it is inferred that it is probably paliston''s pen.


    It''s just that this guy is a little scared now, so he doesn''t dare to come, so he can only ask someone to bring a message.


    "Hehe, you are still as sharp as before. Yes, it was paliston''s idea. To be exact, he''s giving in to you in exchange for not bothering him while you''re on the ship, that''s all. "


    Seeing that his inferior disguise was torn down, Jin like was very single and took the initiative to admit it.


    From the helplessness revealed in his eyes, it is not difficult to see that he actually did not want to do so, but he had to make a compromise for the benefit of the whole team.


    "I see!" Alan nodded thoughtfully¡° Tell paliston that if he is honest and low-key enough, I will let him go for a while. But if he tries to continue to make small moves behind his back, please refer to the end of Bi Yangde. "


    "This is a terrible threat! But I think he should not dare this time. By the way, where''s Kate? Hasn''t he arrived yet? " Kim glanced at the people in the room with some excitement and expectation in his tone.


    "Kate has two or three days to arrive. Besides, Kate is now her, not him. " Alan corrected very playfully.


    "The gender changed during reincarnation? Is she now closer to humans or to chimeric ants? "


    Kim apparently didn''t see Kate. He just made a few short calls and didn''t even make a video connection. He didn''t know the current state of his apprentice.


    Allen touched his chin and hesitated for a moment. He quickly replied, "it should be closer to ants. Strictly speaking, she is Wang''s twin sister and has the same qualifications as Wang. Unfortunately, Wang absorbed most of the nutrients and finally developed completely. And she was just a little baby who almost died in the Queen''s belly. But even so, Kate''s mind will undoubtedly evolve in a stronger direction. "


    "That sounds interesting. When Kate arrives, please call me. I need to confirm her current state. " Kim made a request with a serious face.


    "No problem! I''ll call you when she arrives. In fact, I''m also curious about what she''s reading now. " Alan agreed without thinking.


    "Thanks! If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. After all, in any case, I am nominally employed by the kagin royal family. If the king''s majesty knew that we were sitting and talking together, it would certainly cause a series of unnecessary trouble. "


    After that, Jin waved his hand and turned away without looking back.


    But before he could get far, Allen suddenly remembered something and immediately called it from behind: "wait! Do you still have the pregnancy stone on the greedy island? "


    "Huh? Pregnancy stone? How could you be interested in such a thing? " Jin Lima stopped with a strong doubt in his tone.


    "Nothing! I intend to use it to help some rare animals speed up their reproduction. " Alan gave his reasons half true and half false.


    Although he promised Rubus that he would not use it again during pregnancy.


    But he didn''t promise not to use it for the little wolf who grew up quickly every day!


    As the saying goes, a father begets a father, a father begets a son, and a son begets grandchildren. There is no end to children and grandchildren.


    If you want to create a real wolf pack, you can only do something that is not done by people.


    Anyway, every wolf only goes to the pit once, and everyone will be exposed to rain and dew. Don''t laugh at anyone at that time.


    "Help animals reproduce? Oh - I see! no problem! I''ll have someone bring it to you. "


    Kim was obviously not a fool. He immediately thought of the giant wolf with beautiful silver hair who often followed Alan, and immediately gave a positive answer.


    After all, the pregnancy stone is not a rare thing. It was an unexpected discovery when he was digging an ancient tomb, and there is more than one. It doesn''t hurt even if it is sent out

 Chapter 226

    As we all know, for a group of princes who are actively preparing for the war of succession to the throne, their father''s every move is very noteworthy.


    As the news spread that nasby, king of kagin, hosted a banquet in the palace and warmly entertained a group of strangers, all the princes interested in that seat began to pay attention to Allen and his companions.


    Closely follow them to launch all the forces in their hands and make the investigation of this small team clear from the inside to the outside.


    Although V5 has blocked all information related to Allen on the Internet, this little obstacle is nothing for the guys at the top of the power pyramid.


    When he got all the mission records of becoming a hunter and the dozen page killing list, every prince was shocked and numb.


    Careful calculation, in just two years or so, the total number of chimeric ants, including chimeric ants, died in Allen''s hands has exceeded five figures!


    That''s more than 10000!


    The real mass slaughter!


    Most of them are those who can read!


    The strongest one really killed from the sea of corpses and blood!


    No luck!


    For the princes, it was like the sharpest sword in front of them. Whoever got it could immediately gain a decisive advantage in the battle of succession to the throne.


    But similarly, they dare not contact too early and too directly, which may annoy nasby, king of kagin.


    So for the next few days, Allen will receive all kinds of gifts every day.


    From famous swords and swords to all kinds of specially customized firearms, to gold and silver jewelry, antiques, jewelry, pocket watches, cars, airships, yachts, works of art, even more outrageous, and direct gifts to women


    By the time Kate came to the door with little bunny Shina, the whole room was full of things worth more than 100 billion guineas.


    "Did you rob a large auction house?"


    Kate, with her long wine red hair, stared at the gifts with a look of amazement on her face.


    "Rob? Do you think I need to rob with my wealth? " Allen asked with a smile as he fiddled with two exquisite oversized revolvers in his hand.


    "Then these things are..."


    Kate bent down and picked up a diamond bracelet that she didn''t know who had thrown on the sofa, with a trace of doubt in her tone.


    "It was sent by kagin''s princes. Those guys are trying to please Alan and hope he can help himself in the next succession station. Among them, the eldest prince Benjamin, the second prince Camilla, the third prince jolly, the fourth Prince cherdonich and the sixth Prince Tyson sent the most. " Fei Jie explained carelessly.


    At this moment, her ten fingers are wearing expensive gem rings of different colors, and her body is covered with all kinds of glittering jewelry. The whole person looks like a small moving vault.


    "Give gifts to death? Thanks to them. " Kate sneered and satirized.


    Alan nodded softly, "it''s really stupid! However, these princes do not know the grudges between me and bjyand and nasby. They may mistakenly think that I was invited to escort the exploration of the dark continent, so they will try to win me over. "


    "What are you going to do? turn sb . ''s trick to one ''s own use? Or give the princes a clear hint? " Kate looked as like as two peas in the purple pupil of the Ant King.


    "No, I can''t do anything. Let these princes guess at random. But you, from male to female, have no physical discomfort? " Alan looked up and down at Kate curiously.


    The latter first looked down at his palm, and then replied with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. It may be due to the strong adaptability of chimeric ant genes, and they basically feel nothing abnormal. Perhaps the only problem is the strong desire for high-quality food! This is one of the reasons why I want to go to the dark continent! Only the things there can satisfy my strong appetite! "


    "I see! Oh, by the way, Kim has always wanted to meet you before sailing to confirm your physical condition. " Allen conveyed Kim''s words directly to the other party.


    Through simple observation, he can basically confirm that the girl in front of him who looks only a teenager is a living chimeric ant queen physically.


    Although Kate is trying to suppress the ferocious nature of ants, there are still some potential risks.


    Only experts like Kim can solve it.


    "I see! I''ll find him now. "


    Kate was undoubtedly very aware of her state. Without saying a word, she asked for the address, directly pushed the door and went out.


    Until he left completely, Allen turned his eyes to the little rabbit lying in the jewelry pile: "how are you doing under the surveillance of the hunter Association recently?"


    "Well... Not bad. Although they often ask me to give some strange things in addition to reading. "


    As she answered, Shina tried her best to put jewelry into her pocket and backpack. She was a little money fan.


    "Do you have the ability to exercise yourself?" Ellen inquired with interest.


    According to the regulations of the hunter Association, strictly speaking, he still has the right to monitor and dispose of the little rabbit in front of him.


    Hina undoubtedly knew this, and quickly nodded desperately: "of course! I''ve been practicing in addition to reading according to your instructions. Now it only takes three days to digest what you eat. "


    Hearing these words, Allen immediately showed a satisfied expression: "very good! I look forward to your next performance. If you do well enough on this journey, I will give you real freedom to live like a normal human. "


    "Yes! I will try my best! "


    After that, Shina sat in the corner of the room with her heavy schoolbag and played with her mobile phone.


    It can be seen that her character is relatively simple. In addition to being a little greedy, she can easily be satisfied.


    Most importantly, she has never shown any desire and tendency to attack humans. She belongs to a few harmless types of chimeric ants.


    In addition, he is only a soldier captain and a division master. Even if he is released to society, he should not do too much harm.


    At least in Allen''s eyes, this little rabbit is much safer than Kate after reincarnation.


    The latter even has the ability to create a chimeric ant army again in a very short time.


    With the arrival of Kate and Shina, all members of the whole team have been in place. The next thing to do is to investigate the location of the pot and patiently wait for the sailing date.


    As for the frequent little moves of the princes, Allen didn''t pay attention to them at all, let alone intend to participate in them.


    But his non participation does not mean that others do not participate.


    Specially invited by qido to join the twelve kulapika, he is trying to put his own people next to the fourth Prince cherdonich, ready to find a chance to win back the eyes of the people at one fell swoop.


    To do this, the avenger invited a large number of friends and experienced hunters.


    But he didn''t know that it was actually a conspiracy that had been arranged for a long time, and the main messenger quietly got a ticket

 Chapter 227

    In the cabin of the black whale, which has entered the final preparatory stage, all eight members of the new phantom brigade are crowded into a warehouse full of all kinds of materials.


    Through the intelligence and spy network established in V5, they easily boarded the huge ferry before sailing.


    Sheila, as the acting head, stared at the outlaws who had lost their rebellious attitude and said in a non emotional tone: "you did a good job in rescuing paliston and deserve praise. But that''s just an appetizer. That''s the point. "


    "The subject?"


    The little man in a suit looked up with a strange light in his eyes.


    "Yes! The monitoring task is over! What you need to do next is to help Allen, the God of death, find the pot handed down by the kagin royal family from generation to generation, and then try to steal it or rob it. As for other treasures found in this process, you can take as much as you want. " Sheila blurted out the contents of the new task without thinking.


    "Hehe, that is to say, we are finally going to return to the job of the bandit group, right?" The young man with well-developed upper body muscles grinned with excitement.


    Sheila nodded without hesitation: "yes! I don''t care what you do or how you plan to use it. Anyway, grab the pot before the ship comes ashore. The most outstanding person in this mission will become the head of the new phantom brigade, and I will retire to the second line and become your contact. "


    "Interesting! So it will be a battle for the position of head. " The girl with short black hair tilted her mouth slightly.


    For a moment, the eyes of the other seven league members were trembling.


    You don''t have to ask. These guys don''t agree with anyone and want to compete for the position of head.


    This time, we can finally have a showdown in a relatively fair environment.


    After arranging the task, Sheila soon disappeared from the sight of the guys from meteor street, sneaked to the residence of the 14th Prince and princess, and looked at the last survivors of the cave Luta nationality in the distance and the unusual thoughts on each other.


    After several minutes, she took a long breath and murmured in a voice that only she could hear: "this is your last life journey, kukapika. Before long, you will be reunited with your friends in the world after death. That''s the best destination for you, not like a vengeful ghost floating in the sky all day, making everyone nervous. "


    With these words, the woman engaged in intelligence gathering soon turned and disappeared into the boundless night.


    ¡­¡­


    With the completion of material preparation, the B ¡¤ w Black whale finally ushered in the day of departure.


    In an exciting speech, nasby, as king, and the princes who need to participate in the war of succession to the throne, finally took the lead in boarding this huge ferry.


    As the most distinguished guest, Alan and his team are naturally among them.


    At the ceremony venue on the first floor of the cabin, Camilla, the already impatient second prince, approached first, lowered her voice and said tentatively, "can I invite you to talk in my room after the banquet?"


    "Talk?"


    Allen raised his head and glanced at the woman in a gorgeous dress. Her eyes and attitude gave a sense of pride and arrogance.


    In kagin, the king''s children, whether male or female, are all called princes, and are prefixed with first, second and third according to the order of birth.


    The second prince is the most active person among all princes who wants to contact him.


    "Yes! I think we should have a lot in common. "


    With that, Camilla took the initiative to take Alan''s arm and pretended to be very close to her.


    Obviously, she was sending a signal to other brothers and sisters.


    But unfortunately, how could Allen be manipulated by such inferior means and release it without hesitation: "sorry, I don''t think there will be a common language between us."


    "You..."


    Camilla was obviously rejected for the first time, and her face suddenly became very ugly.


    But before she broke out, the first Prince Benjamin was held up and laughed sarcastically: "ha ha! I can''t imagine that my young and beautiful sister will be rejected one day. I always think that no man can refuse your charm. "


    "Hum! Don''t be complacent! You can''t get what I can''t get. "


    Camilla glared at each other fiercely and immediately left the place where she lost all her face.


    Seeing her back disappear into the crowd, Benjamin asked in an uncertain tone, "death Allen, you should not be interested in participating in the war of succession to the throne, right?"


    "In principle, yes! But the premise is that it will not affect the lower class. If your actions cause a large number of people to die and hurt, I will do what I should do as a hunter. " Allen replied carelessly.


    "I see! I wish you a pleasant and relaxing journey. " Benjamin raised his glass and took a sip of the wine, then decided to stop further action.


    As the first of all princes to be born and master a strong private army of thinking ability, he has long been the strongest of all brothers and sisters.


    As long as Allen can remain neutral, he believes that he will win in the end.


    Seeing that the two most powerful princes have hit a nail, the remaining princes have stopped their original plans.


    For a moment, there was a large space around Allen. It seemed that everyone was deliberately avoiding him.


    "Have you noticed? The reading animals looming around the princes. " Kate whispered.


    Alan smiled as he ate the rich food and replied, "of course! Unless I''m blind, I can''t see it. Kagin is indeed the country that has existed for the longest time since ancient times. He actually has such incredible ability to read. If I guess correctly, these so-called guardian spirit beasts are actually formed by stronger thoughts after death. If you have to use a more precise thing to describe it, it should be the soul. "


    "Soul?" There was a flash of light in Kate''s eyes.


    "Yes! Soul! I suspect that the eggs eaten by these princes are actually the crystallization of the soul of an ancestor. Only in this way can we explain why the guardian spirit beast has its own will and will not obey the master''s orders at all. " Allen expressed his guess meaningfully.


    "That means..."


    There was no doubt that Kate thought of something, and there was an expression of shock on her face.


    Alan smiled playfully and nodded, "ah! Don''t say it. It''s not time yet. At least until I find the pot, I can''t draw a 100% conclusion. "

 Chapter 228

    When Ellen and Kate were whispering about kagin''s guardian spirit beast, nasby suddenly appeared out of thin air, smiled and asked, "what are you talking about? I just saw that you seemed to be having a little trouble with Camilla. "


    "It''s no big deal. I just refused the prince''s private invitation, so she was a little unhappy." Alan explained evasively.


    "Invitation? Ah! I see. These lovely children are actively soliciting more power for the throne, but this time she obviously found the wrong object. " Nasby touched his fat chin and nodded.


    "Your children are preparing to fight each other! Are you going to sit and watch? " Alan asked with a smile.


    Although from ancient times to now, the imperial family has always been full of struggle and bloodshed, in most cases, at least the so-called family affection will be maintained on the surface.


    But the kagin royal family obviously took an unusual path!


    From the beginning, they told the princes with the right of inheritance that there are only two ways waiting for you in the future. One is to die in the process of the war of succession to the throne, and the other is to kill all other brothers and sisters and let yourself ascend the throne.


    It has to be said that the kakin royal family can maintain today, and the mysterious pot has definitely played a decisive role.


    Otherwise, this kind of family environment without family affection will produce a lot of "filial sons" who kill their father.


    Nasby put on a very helpless look and spread his hand: "no way! This is kagin''s ancient tradition, which has existed and continued since thousands of years ago. No one can change it. All I can do is to give every child the same opportunity, that''s all. It''s you who can do something, but why do you choose to stand idly by? "


    "Do you want me to help a prince and kill all the other princes?" Alan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    He really couldn''t figure out what the fat man was going to do.


    "At least many unnecessary casualties can be reduced. Isn''t that what you''ve been doing? Protect civilians from threats. "


    After leaving this inexplicable sentence, nasby returned to his own seat and inspected the 14 princes participating in the war of succession to the throne with a sad and joyless look.


    "Although I don''t know the reason, I think he seems to be luring you to take the initiative to join the war of succession to the throne." Kate warned meaningfully.


    "Ah! That''s true. And I can feel the malice emanating from his bones. Obviously, it must have something to do with the ability of the pot. " Allen responded with a sneer.


    "The king of kakin wants to sacrifice you, too? Is he crazy? " Fei Jie covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    "It''s not just me! All the people on the ship, including the hunters of the association, have been sacrificed. If I guess correctly, if nasby''s plan really succeeds, kagin will win an unprecedented powerful king. And he or she is likely to set off a war sweeping the whole human world and eventually become the common monarch of all mankind. "


    The more he knew nasby, the more Alan felt that this guy was much more terrible than dangerous elements such as yand, paliston and zaloy.


    In particular, the naked and undisguised ambition is like a snowball sliding from the top of the mountain, which has already expanded to an uncontrollable extent.


    What''s more terrible is that nasby''s madness is hidden under reason, and most people can''t feel it at all.


    "So we must stop the war of succession to the throne! This guy''s plot must not be allowed to succeed. " Kate clenched her fist and her eyes burst with hatred.


    As the most direct victim of chimeric ant time, he hates the kagin royal family more than anyone present.


    Alan nodded softly, "you''re right! But don''t worry! We can''t act rashly until we find the location of the pot. "


    Just as several people were talking, a woman in a black sexy evening dress suddenly came up to her, smiled and asked, "long time no see, do you remember me?"


    "You are..."


    Allen obviously had no memory of each other in his mind, at least for the time being.


    "Alas? Did you forget me? It''s really sad. " The woman put on a broken look and covered her chest.


    However, it is not difficult to see from the slightly raised smile at the corner of her mouth that this is actually a joke.


    "I remember! You''re the woman we saved in the ghoul Zebulun''s room! " Baudelaire slapped his head hard and shouted out the identity of the other party.


    "Yes! That''s me! Besides, my name is isbel. I''m glad to see you again. "


    After that, the woman took the initiative to come up and kiss Alan and Baudelaire on the cheek. The whole person looked very excited and excited.


    From the perspective of her clothes and dress, she obviously used the money to sell her ability to get rid of the poor life at the bottom of society and successfully join the upper class society.


    Just this suit of clothes and jewelry on your body, it is estimated that you can''t take it off without 10 or 20 million guineas.


    "Why are you on this ship?" Asked Allen, taking out his handkerchief and wiping the lipstick on his cheek.


    Isbel stroked his hair, smiled and replied, "since I parted with you, I have used that money to buy a communication technology company that is about to go bankrupt, and intend to do something on my own. But no one expected that the company happened to have a remote communication patent, which was favored by the kagin royal family preparing to immigrate to the new world. As a result, it suddenly became a hen who could lay golden eggs. So I am now the 350th richest woman in the world. You are really my noble people. "


    "I see! It seems that you have good luck. " Alan gave a casual compliment.


    To tell the truth, since the completion of the transaction, he never dreamed of meeting the other party again on this occasion.


    After all, for most poor people from the bottom, the best result of suddenly getting a lot of money is to make some low-risk hedging investments and spend the rest of their life comfortably.


    Usually, due to lack of experience, knowledge and vision, these are either cheated by swindlers, or thrown into risky investment projects to lose all, or lost in the colorful life, and others will encounter kidnapping, extortion and murder. Few can end up well.


    But what about this woman?


    She not only succeeded in breaking the curse of the poor, but also changed her class. She can be called an inspirational model.


    "I''m really lucky. Maybe this is what others say. If you don''t die, you will have a blessing. By the way, what do you think of the professional hunter about this immigration to the dark continent? Is there a good chance of success? "


    Isbel was obviously a quite mature businessman. As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked about the project he was most concerned about.


    For her, it is definitely a rare opportunity for kakin to explore the dark continent with all the strength of the country.


    "If I were you, I would jump into the sea and swim back to the shore while the black whale hasn''t gone far. Because to some extent, this is a journey full of adventure, excitement and death... "Alan gave his advice with a smile.

 Chapter 229

    How fast does it take to change from surprise to shock?


    Just look at the frozen smile on isbel''s face at this moment.


    If this sentence comes from someone else''s mouth, she may take it as a joke or a deliberate strategy used by her competitors to scare herself away.


    But from Ellen''s mouth, she immediately felt her heart beating uncontrollably.


    Because isbel knew very well that the young hunter standing in front of him would never joke about this kind of problem!


    If she didn''t know how to swim at all, she might really run straight to the deck, jump into the sea and swim back to the port.


    After all, she had a terrible experience of being almost abused to death and eaten, which led to her stronger desire for survival than most ordinary people.


    So after a brief silence, he immediately raised his head and lowered his voice and asked, "where does the danger come from? How can I avoid death? "


    "Here are two suggestions. First, stay away from the princes as far as possible, because they themselves represent danger. Second, stay in the room on the second floor. If you can, try to lock yourself in the room and don''t go out. If you do both, you should have a good chance of living to the end. " Allen gave two suggestions without thinking.


    Anyway, the woman sold him a rather wrong ability at the beginning, and this ability continues to play a role until now.


    Therefore, whether in the face of ability or in their fate, he will not sit and watch each other die in this cruel battle for the throne.


    "This involves the power struggle within kakin?"


    Isbel was obviously not a fool, and guessed at once.


    Allen nodded meaningfully, "that''s right! In fact, as long as you pay attention to the hull structure and personnel arrangement of the black whale, you should be able to guess more or less. What''s more, do you really think the luxury yacht on the top floor is just to highlight the difference of the royal family? No, it is the last guarantee that the king and the winner of this internal power struggle can escape safely in an emergency. Well, I can only tell you so much at present. The less you know about the rest, the better. "


    "Damn it! I knew I shouldn''t have accepted that guy''s invitation! "


    While complaining, isbel did not forget to turn around and glanced at the eighth Prince salisarai with the rest of his eyes.


    Needless to ask, her road to success is obviously not as simple and easy as just said, but uses her own beauty as a weapon.


    You know, the eighth Prince salisarai is a guy who is keen on pleasure, sex and wealth. He always refuses any beauty.


    Anyone who can satisfy his crazy and abnormal desires will get a satisfactory return.


    Allen was undoubtedly aware of this and couldn''t help sighing slightly: "it''s not easy for you to get to where you are today. In short, cut off contact with him quickly, otherwise God will come and can''t save you. "


    Isbel gnashed his teeth and nodded, "I will! Besides, is there anything I can do to help? "


    "Well - if you have a chance, inquire about the pot."


    Allen hesitated for a few seconds and finally decided to take advantage of the woman''s close relationship with the eighth prince.


    Anyway, the war of succession to the throne has just begun. There should be no great danger in the last two or three days.


    "Pot?" Isbel was obviously stunned.


    "Yes! Pot! A pot created with the power of thought. All the princes used it to hold a ceremony before boarding the ship. The eighth prince must know about it, so just ask. " Allen explained carelessly.


    "Again? Well, I see. But you''d better not hope too much. Salisarai''s relationship with me is not as close as you think. "


    Then Isabel pretended that nothing had happened, put on a faint smile again, and went straight in the direction of the eighth prince.


    Looking at her fading back, Kate asked in an uncertain tone, "do you think she can find out the information we need?"


    "I don''t know! But I know that the eighth Prince salisarai should be a relatively easy breakthrough. What''s more, I never place my hope on others. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen directly launched poof''s ability to split himself into a bee sized self, followed silently through the crowd and into nasby''s coat pocket.


    "That''s..." Kate saw this scene, and her pupils widened suddenly.


    "Ah! This is the ability of Pufu in the chimeric ant three guard. Although I''ll give it up soon, it''s just right at this time. Wait and see. Before long, all nasby''s plans and conspiracies will be exposed to my sight. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    "Your ability to seize others at will is really a foul. It''s like cheating." Kate spoke with strong envy.


    "No, you''re wrong. The real foul is the eliminated Ant King! As long as he eats a piece of meat of the person who reads ability, he can immediately obtain the other party''s ability. If I guessed right, you should have a similar ability now, shouldn''t you? " Ellen asked back with a smile.


    "This should not be regarded as ability, but a side effect brought by chimeric ant special genes. However, my ability is not as powerful as Wang. I can only plunder some Qi from my opponent in battle. "


    Kate didn''t try to hide anything and spoke out her abilities.


    "What about your original ability - crazy clown?" Alan asked curiously.


    Kate shook her head with a bitter smile: "I don''t know. Maybe it disappeared. Maybe after changing a pair of body, she couldn''t inherit the previous thought at all. I''ve been developing new mental abilities recently, so I probably can''t help much in battle. "


    "Don''t worry, just leave the battle to me. Anyway, I have obtained the highest authorization of V5. When necessary, I can bloody wash the whole layer and make the kagin royal family disappear from history forever. " Alan said the bloody declaration with a cold face.


    "I wish I had better not come to this step. If you can, you''d better dispose of the dangerous pot without disturbing anyone. Besides, if you''ll excuse me for a moment, I''ll meet Kim on the third floor and help you bring it back when you''re pregnant. "


    With these words, Kate put on her favorite hat and left the party in the least eye-catching way.


    As he had just left the port, the hatch leading to the lower level had not been closed for the time being. It was the best time for him to see his teacher.


    If it''s a little later, you''ll probably be locked down and can''t come back.


    Seeing Kate go away completely, Allen whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "dispose of the pot without disturbing anyone? Don''t be naive! As long as we cause even a little damage to it, it will trigger a series of chain reactions. So abandon fantasy and be ready to fight. This is the consciousness that a real hunter should have. "

 Chapter 230

    The departure banquet lasted an entire hour. Although some young princes had already left the scene, those adult princes were still testing each other, or even making alliances with each other, to deal with the most threatening competitors first, such as Benjamin, the great prince who took the lead and advantage.


    Of course, none of this has much to do with Alan.


    Because after confirming that the pot was not at the banquet, he took his small team back to his residence.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, nasby deliberately placed his room on the first floor and lived with 14 other princes.


    I have to say that this special treatment has undoubtedly aroused the envy of many outsiders.


    But no one knows. In fact, the first floor of the whole ferry is the most dangerous place, and it is also the battlefield between the princes.


    Shortly after returning to the room, a new guard spirit beast rampage began.


    "My God! These... These things are the guardian spirit beasts obtained by the princes from that pot? "


    Fei Jie stared at the messy scene in the room like ghosts walking at night. The whole person was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth for a long time.


    Not only her, but also Shina the little rabbit and sambica the virus hunter.


    As for Baudelaire, he pulled the iron rings on both sides of the box at the first time, put heavy armor on his body, and held a shield to attack those Nian beasts running around the house.


    But before he started, Allen stopped him: "don''t worry about these things. They should be harmless to us outsiders. At least they won''t take the initiative to attack. On the contrary, we should worry about other princes and guardians involved in the battle for the throne. If I guess correctly, the fight between them has begun. "


    "Damn it! If we go on like this, I''m afraid we can''t expect to have a good rest. From now on, arrange the rotation, and never leave the room unattended. " Fei Jie helplessly suggested holding her forehead.


    "Yes! I''ll be on the first shift. " Baudelaire took the initiative to stand up for the guard.


    He was obviously better at fighting than intrigue, so he sat on the ground in his armor and his eyes kept patrolling around.


    Allen took the opportunity to summon Rubeus and Rubeus II to join the alert sequence.


    After all, the wolf''s hearing and smell are much more sensitive than human beings. Coupled with the beast''s inherent danger perception ability, it can definitely give a warning when those strange guardian spirit beasts break in.


    you ''re right!


    In order to reduce the trouble of naming, he decided to call the wolf cub born to Rubus II, and if he gave birth to grandchildren in the future, he would be called III, and so on


    Moreover, Rubeus II has learned the most basic reading ability with his father. Although his combat effectiveness is still a little unsatisfactory, he is absolutely qualified as a sentry.


    Just when the security in the room was all arranged, the fixed telephone on the table suddenly rang.


    In particular, the harsh bell startled everyone in the house.


    But soon Allen grabbed it and put it in his ear: "hello? Who are you? "


    "Alan, is that you?" The voice of Kula pickup came through the receiver.


    "Ah! it''s me! What''s up? " There was a hint of playfulness in Allen''s tone.


    "The 14th Prince and princess have just been attacked! And since the voyage, several people have been killed on my side. " Kulapika briefly explained the situation on his side.


    Unfortunately, Allen was not moved by this and asked directly, "so... What does this have to do with me? Don''t forget, this is a battle for the throne within the kagin royal family, and I''m just an outsider. "


    "But Prince fourteen is just a baby! He is innocent! " Kulapika stressed excitedly.


    Has the final say that he is innocent, not by my own account, but by King Charles, who has the final say. People should be responsible for their actions. Once they make a choice, they must bear the corresponding consequences. No matter what sensational words the princess said to you, she is not innocent in my eyes. "


    Allen mercilessly rejected the possible request of Kula pickup.


    The reason is simple!


    Nasby obviously wanted to drag him into the water at the party, so according to the two general principles, the best way now is to stay out.


    "Well, I see your position. Bye."


    Seeing that the other party had made up his mind, Coola pickup resolutely hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy sound in his ear, Allen couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head and sighing: "this guy is still the same as before. He is kind and soft hearted. He will feel pain and guilt even killing his enemies, but he has to pretend to be rational and indifferent."


    There is no doubt that in the whole work of full-time hunter, most of the characters have complex personalities, and there are few guys who can be called good people at all.


    But Kula pickup is an exception.


    Whether he treats strangers or enemies, he will not easily hurt the killer, but will give the other party a chance to choose again.


    This is a rare stream in the cruel world of killing people like mowing grass.


    Allen felt that the mother of the 14th Prince probably saw through this, so she took advantage of kulapika''s different compassion and tied it firmly to herself, hoping to get away with him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in another room, Princess oite, the mother of Prince 14, was opening her mouth nervously and asked, "how about it? Did your friend promise to help us? "


    "Sorry, I''m wrong. Alan doesn''t intend to participate in the inheritance war. He is a very principled man and will not change easily once he has made up his mind. So I''m afraid we have to rely on our own strength to tide over the difficulties. " Kulapika replied with two fiery red eyes.


    "For... Why? Why? "


    The disillusioned Princess OIT showed an expression of tension and despair.


    "Because in his eyes, you married king kagin voluntarily and made your own choice, and what is happening now is only the inevitable consequence of that choice. In short, he doesn''t think you are an innocent ordinary person involved, so he won''t help for no reason, especially in this complex environment. " Kulapika gave a rather helpless explanation.


    "What about vabul? He''s just a baby and doesn''t know anything. " Princess oite raised her head and questioned loudly with emotion.


    "The prince has the blood of the kagin royal family, and he is not innocent in his eyes. Moreover, it was not he who forced all princes to participate in the inheritance war, but the king. So please abandon all unrealistic fantasies and prepare for the next storm. Because there are only a few of us who can help his highness. "


    While saying these words, Coola pickup''s face showed a tired look.


    The absolute time of opening the red eye for a long time not only causes a great burden on the body, but also consumes a lot of spirit.


    This is one of the reasons why he is so impatient to ask Allen for help.

 Chapter 231

    There is no doubt that the autonomous action of guarding spirit beasts makes the already dangerous layer particularly dangerous.


    And all kinds of strange things and accidental deaths are emerging one after another.


    In less than a day or two, almost six or seven bodyguards and Prince''s private soldiers who participated in the inheritance war died miserably. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood and a faint smell of uncertainty.


    And with the passage of time, these smells are spreading and have extended to the second and third floors.


    It is estimated that before long, the whole black Whale will be completely covered.


    At the same time, on the other side, the gangster families in alliance with different princes on the third, fourth and fifth floors began to move.


    In simultaneous interpreting, killing and dying are becoming more and more infectious diseases.


    In the place where the lower level civilians live, due to the weak military strength, each guard needs to take care of 300 civilians, so order and law are in vain.


    Even if the hunter Association tries its best to maintain it, it won''t help.


    At this rate, large-scale riots and riots will occur soon.


    By that time, how many of the 200000 people on board will survive depends on luck.


    Obviously, all this was deliberately arranged by King nasby of kagin.


    He was like a conspiracy master, who arranged everything in the war of succession to the throne, and planned to use the deaths of 200000 civilians and hundreds of elite hunters of the hunter association to exchange for the birth of the most powerful king in the history of kakin.


    Looking at the large amount of information collected at hand, Allen touched his chin and said with a puzzled face, "interesting! Is it just a simple mass production of death? But the question is, the dead are not all those who read ability. What is the significance of such killing and death? "


    "Haven''t found the location of the pot yet?" Kate asked expressionless.


    Allen shook his head regretfully, "No. So far, we only know that 100% of the pot has been brought to the ship, but where it is hidden is unknown. Nasby is very cunning. It''s not easy to catch his little tail. "


    "Will it be on the lower floor? After all, the personnel there are more complex and easier to hide. " Kate made a hypothesis.


    "Don''t worry, someone at the bottom is already moving." Allen replied carelessly.


    "You mean V5 intelligence?" Kate had a surprised look on her face.


    "Yes! You know, V5 executives are very unhappy with kakin''s coercion this time. They will try their best to cooperate with me and seriously damage or even completely destroy the whole royal family. If there are any clues at the lower level, they will be sent to me at the first time. "


    As he said this, Allen''s eyes flashed with meaning.


    Because he and V5 are not so much cooperation as mutual use, otherwise only a few intelligence personnel can not stir up any waves on this ship.


    "Can''t we just wait without the information about that pot?" Fei Jie subconsciously frowned.


    "Be patient! Haven''t you noticed? The prince''s guardian spirit beast is becoming more and more powerful with the increase of the death toll. This means that when the succession war enters the climax, no matter how nasby hides it, it will be exposed in our sight. And from the observation of nasby in recent days, although he played a very important role in this game, he is not a 100% manipulator. " Alan touched his chin and analyzed it carefully.


    "Use the people and blood to kill each other in person to elect the most powerful king? The founder of this country''s royal family is really a cold and cruel guy. " Baudelaire''s tone revealed a strong aversion.


    Allen explained with a smile: "from the perspective of human nature, this practice is really cruel. However, from the perspective of politics and rule, it is a very cost-effective business to exchange the sacrifice of a few people for an excellent ruler. Imagine what a terrible disaster would be caused if a fatuous monarch came to power? At that time, it may not be more than 100000 people, but millions or even tens of millions of people. Moreover, the kagin royal family has always had the ambition to dominate the whole human world, so V5 is so impatient to destroy it. "


    "I didn''t expect to be involved in such a troublesome thing on the journey to the dark continent." Fei Jie held her forehead and complained in a low voice.


    Just when Kate wanted to say something, Allen, who was originally sitting on the sofa, suddenly stood up, and a smile of excitement and expectation burst out in her pupils: "Aha! Finally let me find it! So you put the pot and coffin together. No wonder I can''t feel it. "


    "What? eureka! Where is it? "


    Baudelaire got up from the ground and looked ready to fight.


    "You wait here. Don''t act rashly. I''ll go there first."


    After that, Allen immediately launched God''s alibi, disappeared directly from the room, then gently opened the door, entered the corridor from the gap, walked right along the corridor, and finally came to a huge and empty room after several tight blockades.


    In the middle of the room, there was a cylindrical object, in which the pot with strange shape was prominently placed.


    There are fourteen coffins around the pot.


    The ground and walls are connected with all kinds of strange lines, as if some mysterious ceremony is going on.


    Through the translucent coffin cover, one of the coffins can be clearly seen with the body of twelve Prince Muze.


    Although the young girl''s life has come to an end, she exudes a stronger thought than before, surrounding the coffin, forming a substantive sense of oppression.


    "It''s really a stronger idea after death!


    I seem to understand the operation mode of this pot!


    Killing ordinary sacrifices first is used to strengthen the minds of princes, while princes will become real sacrifices after death to strengthen the minds of the winners of the inheritance war.


    In this way, through the double increasing model, every king elected in this way will have unimaginable terrorist power.


    As for these interesting lines on the ground, they should be similar to those used by Kim in the greedy island game, but they belong to different types. Their function is to strengthen these afterlife thoughts again... "


    Although he had seen this scene in the cartoon for a long time, Allen couldn''t help being amazed by the great pen of the kagin royal family.


    Aside from personal grievances, just standing on the understanding of reading ability, I''m afraid no second person or organization in the world can better understand the use of post-mortem reading than the kagin royal family.


    To be exact, they have brought their stronger thoughts after death to the extreme.


    Under this continuous inheritance, it is estimated that even if V5 directly sends a task force to deal with the threat of the dark continent, it may not pose any fatal threat to the kagin royal family.


    Because the afterlife memory stored in this pot is amazing!


    Allen even felt that even if he threw it to the nuclear explosion center, it might be intact.

 Chapter 232

    No hesitation or hesitation!


    Alan went straight to the front of the strange cylindrical device in the middle of the room.


    Just as he stretched out his hand to touch the pot, the red dragon Verna lasas suddenly warned, "stop! hold it! Step back slowly! "


    "What happened?" Alan asked in an uncertain tone.


    "It''s malicious! It contains the strong and incomparable malice of thousands of people! And this malicious object is you! " Verna lasas explained in a serious tone.


    "Malicious? Not reading? "


    Alan looked surprised and stared at the pot like a human face.


    instant!


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion!


    He seemed to see the eyes carved on the surface of the pot and opened!


    "Ah! you ''re right! It''s malicious! I can assure you that if you touch your hand, it will immediately trigger a terrible attack. This pot, it has its own consciousness. To be exact, it is a collection of people''s strong obsession after death. "


    In speaking, Verna lasas quickly changed from a close fitting soft armor state to a heavy armor state covering the whole body.


    Needless to ask, the amazing power in the pot has made her feel the threat, and it is a great threat.


    "Can you swallow it?" Ellen asked with interest.


    "I don''t know! Maybe, maybe not. But one thing is certain that the moment you touch the pot, the battle begins. With the idea it stores, the whole layer will be a battlefield. And every member of the kagin royal family will be your enemy. " Verna lasas gave her judgment without thinking.


    But Allen shrugged his shoulders, smiled and said, "in that case, let''s start. Let''s see if it''s the afterlife thoughts accumulated by the kagin royal family for thousands of years, or if I''m a little stronger. "


    The voice just fell!


    Without hesitation, he took out the bow and arrow and gathered a lot of Qi on the silver arrow.


    Because a large number of eggs have been combined some time ago, the speed of starting ability is particularly fast this time.


    And often launch a combined ability, you can add more than two or three different attributes to the arrow.


    In the end, it is estimated that the power storage time can be shortened to a negligible extent, greatly enhancing its power in actual combat.


    When the arrow power reached a temporary building in the process of accumulating power, Allen finally gently released his fingers and let the terrible arrow roar out at a speed six times faster than the sound.


    It''s less than 0.1 second!


    The sharp arrow collided with the surface of the pot!


    instantaneous!


    Countless big black hands composed of thoughts emerged from the mouth of the pot and formed a solid shield at a speed beyond physical knowledge, desperately resisting the arrow and preventing it from moving forward even a millimeter.


    Under the incredible air collision, the end of the arrow released a bright and incomparably strong light, illuminating the whole sealed room like day.


    "Incredible! This thing is even stronger than the Ant King''s mind! "


    Alan was surprised to see this.


    You know, this is the first time that he encountered the situation of full-strength shooting being hard by the front after he learned his reading ability.


    Even the Ant King can''t do this when using the hundred style Guanyin!


    What''s more terrible!


    The thoughts that burst out of this pot are still increasing!


    The fierce confrontation lasted seven or eight seconds!


    Finally, the pot unexpectedly won the victory and directly sprinkled the arrow powder that had lost the ability to read blessings on the ground.


    After solving the arrow, the big hands composed of thoughts surrounded Allen from all directions, leaving no gap and dead corner at all.


    However, before these hands with strong malice approached, Verna lasas immediately spewed hot dragon breath from the faucets on her two shoulders.


    You should know that Azeroth red dragon spits not an ordinary flame, but the fire of life, the natural enemy of all the dead in the world.


    The so-called stronger thought after death is obviously also classified in this category.


    In less than a blink of an eye, these big black hands that successfully resisted the silver arrow burned up quickly under the spitting of dragon breath, just like the melting of ice and snow.


    "Huh? Dragon breath spit can hurt them! " Allen was acutely aware of this.


    "Yes! I suggest you use dragon form against this pot. " Verna lasas suggested bluntly.


    ¡°OK£¡ Then let''s make a scene! "


    Alan put up his bow and arrow, letting the red scales quickly embedded in his body, and poured the surging red dragon essence into the blood vessels and quickly ran through every corner of the body.


    Next second


    Boom!


    He just felt his body expanding rapidly!


    power!


    Great power!


    Stand at the top of the food chain and defy all forces!


    When the change was completed, he was no longer a human, but a giant dragon covered with solid and thick red scales like armor.


    "It feels... Great!"


    Alan looked down at his hands, which had become claws, with a trace of excitement and excitement in his tone.


    "Attention! In dragon form, we control this body together. You may be a little uncomfortable when you use it for the first time. " Verna lasas hurriedly reminded.


    "Don''t worry! We are one. "


    As he spoke, Allen took a deep breath and blew out a hot dragon breath from his big mouth full of sharp teeth.


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    The terrible flame directly ignited half the room!


    No matter the coffins placed around, or the mysterious lines on the ground and on the wall, they melt and burn rapidly under the fire.


    Nothing in the world can resist the high temperature produced by the breath of the red dragon!


    The pot with amazing postmortem thoughts can only rely on constantly consuming a large amount of postmortem thoughts stored by itself, maintaining a thin isolation layer, barely ensuring that it will not be destroyed by the flame.


    Such a fierce battle will undoubtedly disturb the guards waiting at the door.


    When a group of royal guards rushed in and saw Allen in the form of a dragon and the room that had completely turned into Purgatory, they immediately sounded the alarm and ordered to pull the trigger of their guns directly.


    A large number of bullets poured out, and all of them hit the solid dragon scales.


    With the double defense of Nian and dragon scale, all the bullets of these penetrating pistols and rifles were shot away, and even no scars were left.


    Several people who read ability tried to rush up and launch their ability, but they were swept away by the tail controlled by Verna lasas.


    After all, Azeroth''s guard dragon''s tail is not the thin and long type of ordinary lizard.


    It is not only thick and strong, but also covered with serrated cuticle and scales like corn at the end. Once swung, the effect is similar to that of a meteor hammer.


    In addition, the dragon''s terrible power and the blessing of reading ability smashed the first unlucky egg into meat sauce with just one blow.


    In the back, the injured bones and tendons either screamed bitterly, or the internal organs were bleeding and fainted. In short, if they were not rescued quickly, they would die quickly within a few minutes.

 Chapter 233

    "Your majesty! Your majesty! No! In the secret room where you put the coffin, a red dragon suddenly appeared. It was attacking the pot protection handed down by the royal family from generation to generation. "


    A narrowly escaped Royal Guard rushed into the king''s room in direct panic and shouting.


    From the fear and panic revealed in his eyes, it is not difficult to see that Allen''s transformed appearance left indelible shock and fear to his spirit.


    After all, human beings are so weak in front of the huge dragon that even the automatic guns in their hands can''t cause even a little damage.


    "What?! What are you talking about! "


    Nasby rose abruptly from his chair, and his fat face no longer looked calm and calm as usual, but showed an expression of anger and panic.


    "Your majesty! Yes... A dragon is vandalizing the secret room where you put the coffin. It is attacking the treasure pot handed down by the royal family from generation to generation. " The guard repeated what he had just said in a trembling voice.


    "Damn it! Come on! Mobilize all hands! Go and kill it for me! At all costs! In any case, ensure the safety of the pot! "


    After a brief silence, nasby immediately roared and gave instructions. At the same time, he also took all the guards around him and rushed to the place of the incident.


    As the king of kakin, it is impossible for him not to know that Alan has a red dragon like Nian beast, so he immediately realized that the other party did not intend to reconcile with himself from the beginning, but planned to destroy the egg in the pot ceremony and even completely destroy the foundation of kakin''s Royal inheritance.


    What surprised him even more was that Allen didn''t mean to hide at all. As soon as he found the hidden place of the pot, he immediately launched an attack without hesitation.


    No scruples!


    What''s more, I don''t care how violent political turmoil and serious consequences will be caused!


    When nasby came to the door of the burning room, he found that all the guards and readers he arranged here were dead, leaving only a huge red dragon still inside, constantly spitting out deadly breath at the pot.


    Seeing that the pot was in danger, he couldn''t care so much. He immediately shouted at the top of his voice, "no! Stop! Stop! I command you to stop at once! "


    "Yo! Isn''t this your majesty? "


    Hearing the familiar voice behind him, Allen finally stopped breaking words and gently picked up the pot with the end of the huge dragon claw.


    Under the constant attack of the fire of life, the power of this thing has been greatly weakened. It can only desperately strengthen its own defense and has no spare power to resist the touch of the enemy.


    "Death Allen! Do you know what you''re doing? Do you know what the consequences are? " Nasby asked angrily.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "of course! The worst result is to be an enemy of your whole kagin country.


    But do you think I care?


    What''s more, do you know what the highest level of assassination is?


    Not as many people think, quietly kill the target and then retreat.


    A real assassin should enter from the front door and kill everyone who sees him until he completes the task.


    The same thing!


    As long as I kill all the kagin royal family here and announce that you are all killed by each other competing for the throne, guess how many people outside will care about the truth?


    After all, I got the highest authorization of V5!


    Do you think only you kagin royal family in the world are smart people who can break and play with the rules unscrupulously?


    no


    You have been the target of public criticism since you showed your ambition to rule the whole human world. "


    "Maximum authorization for V5?!" Nasby''s pupils dilated when he heard this¡° So they accepted us to join V6, just... "


    "Well! yes! Just to paralyze you. Don''t worry, when you self righteous royalty disappear completely, kagin will be cut into at least 20 countries according to customs and regions. All the land you have annexed through military means will return to its original state. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    While they were talking, several adult princes, including the eldest prince Benjamin and the second prince Camilla, rushed over with their men.


    Especially Benjamin, who is the most grumpy, asked his father directly: "father! Is this the enemy we are dealing with? "


    "Yes, my child. Please use all your strength to kill the monster and recapture the pot. Otherwise, our family will completely disappear from the world today. " Nasby replied in the affirmative with a gloomy face.


    "I see! Do it! "


    With Benjamin''s order, the first Prince''s private regiment showed their ability to read and launched an attack without fear.


    "I appreciate your bravery! But unfortunately, no matter how many mole ants there are, they can''t threaten the dragon. "


    After that, Allen suddenly spread his wings and gave these guys a Dragon Wing slap. Then he opened his mouth and sprayed a dragon breath to burn them all into coke.


    In just one second, the private regiment of the first prince was completely destroyed.


    Such amazing power not only made the rebellious Benjamin feel fear for the first time, but also made other princes who were ready to move back.


    But only one person didn''t step back!


    That''s the second prince Camilla!


    Instead of retreating, the extremely conceited woman came forward and looked up at Allen''s violet eyes.


    After several minutes, she sneered and said, "why, aren''t you going to kill me?"


    "Kill you? no I have a better way to deal with you. " Alan smiled meaningfully and then said to the red dragon, "Verna lasas, from now on, you will control your body."


    "As you wish!"


    With the voice of Verna lasas echoing in the room, the eyes of the red dragon suddenly changed from violet to red like magma.


    Without even a moment''s hesitation, she grabbed Camilla directly, opened her mouth and tore off each other''s legs and feet.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    The severe pain made the conceited second prince pay a heavy price, and he couldn''t help crying bitterly.


    She never dreamed that the other party would not play cards according to common sense and directly kill herself, but turn herself into a loser.


    At the same time, by swallowing the flesh and blood of reading ability, Allen also obtained the ability of the other party''s "million reincarnation cat".


    After all the flesh and blood were digested by the dragon''s powerful stomach, he took over the body again and mocked in a very contemptuous tone: "do you think I don''t know your ability? Or do you think you can make yourself invincible by virtue of this ability to come back from the dead? I''m curious. If I just watch you bleed to death, will millions of reincarnation cats still start? If it''s launched, can your reading really threaten me? "


    "You... How did you know?" Camilla raised her head and asked.


    "I have many sources of intelligence! Not only you, but everyone present, I know their abilities. What''s more, I''ve got this pot. You''re sure to lose the game. " Alan announced his victory with a sneer.


    "No! You haven''t won yet! "


    Nasby suddenly took out the dagger at a lightning speed and stabbed it into the big prince''s back heart.


    Because the latter was completely unprepared, his heart was stabbed, his eyes showed incredible light, and then fell to the ground on his back.


    But that''s not over!


    Crazy nasby killed all the children present in just a few seconds!


    When he finished all this, the short and fat guy immediately raised his hands and shouted, "kakin''s great ancestors! Our ethnic group has reached a critical moment! Please come to me! Give me strength to defeat the enemy! "


    The voice just fell!


    The one who had stopped resisting the pot immediately broke away from the grip of the dragon''s claw and flew straight to nasby.


    In the blink of an eye, the prince''s body lying on the ground stood up unsteadily, and under the control of a powerful force, ancient armor with different shapes appeared.

 Chapter 234

    "What is this? to sacrifice? Or the resurrection of the dead? "


    Ellen''s face showed an expression of surprise when he watched the prince''s bodies turn into unidentified creatures with ferocious expressions, soaring muscles and a shape like a troll.


    Because he could feel that these bodies had been resurrected, especially the heart that began to beat again in his chest, which was even stronger than when the princes were alive.


    At the same time, the armor and weapons they wear are also not ordinary goods, which vaguely gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    "This is the call! Summon the strongest soldiers around the first king of kakin! In order to protect this country, they injected their stronger thoughts after death into the pot through living sacrifice for permanent preservation. When facing the danger of strong enemies, the king can call them by killing his offspring as a precondition. Now, feel the real power of King kagin. " Nasby replied with a sneer.


    "Living sacrifice? Summon by killing relatives? How do I feel that you Kajin royal family have gone further and further on the wrong road. Do you think these puppets who don''t even have sense and wisdom can really pose a threat to me? " Allen asked with a smile.


    "No! You don''t understand! The strength of these Guard soldiers will change with the changes of the enemy! In other words, no matter how many mental abilities you master, they will quickly change themselves and fight in the way that most restrains you. And as long as you die, all your thoughts will be pulled into the pot and become the nourishment for the winner of the succession war to the throne. "


    After saying this, nasby held the pot tightly in his arms and gave the guard soldiers an attack order.


    In less than a second, these distorted and exaggerated human monsters immediately rushed like heavy tanks waving their weapons.


    Without saying a word, Allen, who maintained the shape of a giant dragon, immediately opened his mouth and spewed out a hot fire of life.


    Just when he thought he could burn all these soldiers as easily as he could destroy the afterthought before, one of the soldiers with a shield suddenly jumped out and directly released a strange ability to wrap it on the surface of the shield.


    When the hot dragon breath touched the shield, it was blocked by some invisible diaphragm.


    The soldiers nearby quickly encircled from both sides, waved their spears and stabbed the huge body of the dragon.


    Bang!


    Just one hit!


    The Qi around the dragon''s body is declared broken!


    If it wasn''t for the protection of strong dragon scales, it would be blood.


    There is no doubt that in addition to the strong thoughts of these Guardian soldiers themselves under the blessing of the pot, they are also related to the materialized weapons and equipment.


    "Verna Rasas! What happened to that spear just now? "


    Alan asked in a very serious tone as he waved his claws and tail to drive all these guys away.


    "That spear can ignore the defense of Nian and directly attack the opponent''s body. Be careful, these guys have some rules on their armor, weapons and shields. " Verna lasas quickly explained.


    While they were talking, one of the soldiers suddenly jumped up and threw out the javelin with an extremely dangerous smell in his hand.


    With the giant dragon''s huge body, it is obviously impossible to start.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Allen immediately lifted the dragon form, and the whole person instantly changed back to the human appearance wearing red dragon armor.


    He didn''t even have time to think about it. He immediately pretended to be dead on the ground and threw an ice trap. Then he took out his bow and arrow and began to shoot indiscriminately.


    In just a few seconds, a large number of Silver Arrows swept through these enemies like raindrops.


    But no matter how badly the other party is injured, as long as there is still one breath, he will soon recover again.


    Obviously, their lives are connected with that pot.


    As long as the pot is not destroyed, these soldiers will theoretically never die.


    What''s more terrible is that they also have all kinds of thinking abilities, from reinforcement department to trait department, and then from change department to operation Department, almost everything, and they will change constantly.


    After a short trial, Allen realized that this consumption was seriously detrimental to himself, so he immediately launched the hundred style Guanyin to beat out all the other side''s brains at a speed that could not be distinguished by the naked eye.


    When he was sure that there was no second enemy around him, he turned his eyes to nasby and asked with a sneer, "tell me, what else do you want to say before you die?"


    "Dead? From the moment the succession war began, I was already dead! For kagin''s new king! For the future glory and glory of the ethnic group, you go to hell with me! "


    Nasby growled and cut his wrist with a dagger, allowing a lot of blood to flow into the open mouth of the pot.


    In the blink of an eye, his whole person began to twitch violently, his eyes burst out chilling blood red, and terrible thoughts gushed out of his body, directly covering the whole layer.


    That huge and incomparable capacity directly let the fat man''s feet off the ground and float slowly in mid air.


    The ceiling of the whole head was lifted directly, revealing the starry night sky outside.


    And Allen also let Verna lasas change a pair of wings and chase out.


    One after another, they floated on the sea out of thin air, allowing the black whale to pass through the rough sea under its feet.


    Everyone on the first floor, including Kula pickup, looked up and stared at the amazing scene above. They couldn''t believe what their eyes saw.


    "That''s the king and Alan! What happened? " A bodyguard assigned to the first floor by the hunter Association asked loudly.


    But before anyone could answer his question, Baudelaire in heavy armor rushed out and shouted at his throat, "Alan! Has the plan been launched? "


    "Ah! It''s on! In the name of V5! Eliminate all kagin kings and their loyal! Those who voluntarily give up their royal status and accept the arrangement will not be left. " Allen gave a positive answer without thinking.


    "I see!"


    Without saying a word, Baudelaire swung his shield and rushed to the remaining wounded guards and officials, patting more than a dozen people into meat cakes in just a few seconds.


    "Damn it! Sure enough, as Kim expected! This kind of thing still happened! "


    Kate complained helplessly, but soon joined the battle sequence.


    At the same time, fajie also sent information to V5 intelligence personnel at the lower level according to Allen''s previous instructions


    A retaliation against the kagin royal family was finally in full swing.


    Whether V5 or Allen, they all want to make the kagin royal family disappear from the world completely, so both sides have no intention of mercy.


    In particular, those chimeric ant transformation soldiers disguised as rich businessmen and dignitaries on the second floor tore off their camouflage, controlled the passage from the first floor to the second floor at a very fast speed, and began to take over the whole black whale quickly.


    Anyone who dares to resist or disobey will be executed immediately.


    As for those soldiers who were summoned, nasby had already absorbed all their thoughts, and a cold body would fall to the ground again.


    I have to say, this is a great irony.


    Because chimeric ants were released by King kagin at the beginning, but now they have become their life urging talisman.

 Chapter 235

    With the efficient killing, V5 finally completely controlled the huge ferry, and the surviving princes and princesses were soon put under house arrest.


    As for those who didn''t cooperate, without exception, they all became corpses lying on the ground.


    Especially when dealing with the 14th Prince and princess, kulapika tried to fulfill his responsibility as a bodyguard.


    Unfortunately, under the siege of Baudelaire, fajie and many chimeric ant soldiers, his poor strength didn''t hold for ten seconds, so he was overturned to the ground and became a prisoner.


    On the other hand, the person in charge of this operation also showed qido, the president of the hunter Association on the third floor, the order issued by V5 to kill the illegitimate son and daughter of the king Kajin family, so as to ensure that this evil blood was completely cut off.


    Of course, these finishing jobs have nothing to do with Alan.


    At this moment, he is floating in the dark sea of terror, and has lost himself and completely become a will aggregate under the control of the pot.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the huge waves more than ten meters high beating on the sea and making a huge noise, the two fought for more than five rounds in just one second, each of which would produce terrible airflow and explosion.


    Allen did not care what cards to keep at this time. He directly entered the fire full open mode. Each arrow will have at least three kinds of thinking abilities attached to it.


    But even so, it is still difficult to cause any decent damage to nasby.


    The reason is simple!


    The powerful post death thoughts stored in the pot are now concentrated on him alone. The amount of terror can not be easily broken by ordinary attacks.


    Realizing this, Allen could not help sighing slightly. While carefully avoiding the attack of the other party, he opened his mouth and gave an order to the Red Dragon: "Verna Rasas! Integrate all the bow and arrow abilities into the cocoon of the Ant King! "


    "What? Are you sure? I don''t guarantee what I will get after integration. " Vilna lasas was surprised to remind.


    "It doesn''t matter! Anyway, I just want to integrate the zero form of the hundred form Guanyin into the bow and arrow! Only in this way can we break the exaggerated protective concept of this guy. " Allen responded with indifference.


    "All right! Please give me ten seconds! "


    With the last word blurted out, countless cocoons in Verna lasas''s body were quickly gathered together and began an unprecedented fusion.


    Each successful fusion, the Red Dragon Armor will emit a dazzling light.


    When all the cocoons were fused, a surge of air gushed out of Verna lasas''s body, forming a black air mass floating in mid air.


    "What is this?" Allen asked subconsciously.


    "A powerful auxiliary ability!


    When you attack, you can integrate it.


    Remember, when you decide to use it, it means gathering 99% of your qi and abilities and shooting one brain at the enemy.


    After use, you will lose most of your combat effectiveness.


    In addition, there are two types of air masses.


    One is the black you see now, and the other is white, which can be obtained through slow accumulation on weekdays, which is equivalent to an additional reserve.


    Each white air mass is theoretically equal to the gas volume in the best state, and can only be used with black air mass, not to supplement itself. "


    Verna lasas gave a brief explanation.


    There is no doubt that this integration can be said to be quite successful. Whether it is black air mass or white air mass, it can greatly improve the power of long-range killing. It is more suitable to deal with difficult enemies with unreasonable defense.


    Alan nodded thoughtfully, "I see! Then let me try its power with this guy! "


    After that, he took out a "doomsday strike" from the quiver and instantly absorbed the black air mass.


    Just a moment!


    no


    It''s zero and one second!


    All his thoughts were poured into the arrow!


    Aim and shoot!


    When the finger is released!


    The whole arrow disappeared from sight in an instant!


    Then, before nasby could react to what had happened, a terrible force suddenly pierced his abdomen.


    Although this process is only 0.01 second, the damage can be extremely amazing!


    No matter the intestines, kidneys, flesh and bones in the abdominal cavity, or the heart and lungs in the chest, they all disappeared without exception!


    To be exact, it is directly torn and crushed by the force of the arrow, which turns into blood mist and debris, even the hardest bones are no exception.


    No prophecy can describe the bloody, cruel, but spectacular picture.


    Even Allen himself was stunned by his blow.


    "Unbelievable! Is this the damage that can be caused by the combination of hundred form Guanyin zero form and many other mental abilities? It''s like hitting the target directly at the moment of shooting! Cannot be dodged! No one can stop it! Unless he can reach the speed of light! " Ellen exclaimed, holding back his physical fatigue.


    "No! This is not its full power! Your arrow should be stronger! " Verna lasas corrected in a slightly excited tone.


    "Stronger? Maybe. But now, I think it''s better to worry about that guy. "


    After that, Allen pointed to nasby, who was still floating in mid air and his whole broken body began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Obviously, the consciousness assembly of that pot has regarded him as the enemy of life and death, and is determined to kill him here.


    "Shall I lend you my anger? Although it''s certainly not as easy as before, it''s OK to use it reluctantly. " Verna lasas offered.


    But Alan smiled and shook his head, "no! No! I''m tired of endless entanglement with him. Moreover, compared with these supernatural forces, I am actually more willing to believe in science. Next, I will use my last strength to teach him what times have changed. "


    The voice just fell!


    He took out the enhanced version of "poor rose", which had been hidden for a long time and had not been willing to use it, copied one directly with the replication ability, and then stuffed the original back.


    After all this, he directly incited the Dragon Wing behind him. Before nasby''s body was completely repaired, he started it and threw it into the pot, followed by flying out of a distance quickly.


    Before long


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    The powerful flame storm swept the surrounding sea!


    A lot of sea water becomes gaseous under the evaporation of heat!


    The smoke and fire rising from the sky formed a beautiful rose shape in mid air.


    This is also the origin of the name "poor rose".


    In addition, a large number of toxins began to spread along the air and sea water.


    After a while, an amazing number of dead fish floated on the sea.


    Nasby was already dead in the explosion.


    After all, he didn''t have the strong exoskeleton protection of the Ant King. Even his body didn''t undergo any exercise at all. He was qualified to fight Alan almost entirely by the power of the pot.


    At the same time, the pot has cracked several huge holes in the explosion, and the surface is covered with spider web cracks. It is still struggling to float in mid air under the protection of thought, as if it could break up at any time.

 Chapter 236

    "How tenacious! It is worthy of gathering thousands of kagin royal family members to have a stronger mind after death. "


    Alan couldn''t help sighing when he looked at the pot that had turned into a rag.


    Because this is the only thing he has ever seen in this world created by some kind of collective and power, and it is also the most powerful creation with mental ability.


    There is no doubt that kagin''s early kings obviously wanted to protect their country through this pot and let their people always have an excellent leader.


    Unfortunately, with the passage of time and the growing strength of kakin, it has finally become a tool to realize ambition and desire.


    In particular, the royal family is no longer satisfied with being the king of kakin, but wants to be the king of the whole human world.


    Unfortunately, they finally met a guy who didn''t play cards according to common sense, and finally fell short of success.


    Just when Allen hesitated to detonate another rose, Verna lasas suddenly reminded, "be careful! That pot is about to explode! "


    "What do you mean?" Asked Alan, frowning.


    "Yes! When it explodes, those malicious thoughts will take killing you as the final goal. Because you ruined the inheritance of the kagin family! " Verna lasas answered without thinking.


    "Then devour and purify them! With these amazing numbers of ideas, you can greatly improve the speed of your final evolution. "


    "But without my protection, you will be directly exposed to the attack of those evil thoughts."


    "It doesn''t matter! It''s just a serious injury at most. I don''t die so easily. Compared with these, I look forward to the power improvement you can bring when you complete the final evolution. "


    After that, Allen lifted the armor of the red dragon and fell directly from mid air into the choppy deep sea.


    On the other side, the pot seemed to notice that he was in a state without any protection, so it burst open with a bang, and countless post-mortem thoughts, which were dark black and disgusting like witches and insects, poured in like a tide.


    Maintaining the appearance of the cartoon little red dragon, werna lasas immediately roared and greeted it with an arrow like speed. She opened her mouth and burst out the hot dragon breath. At the same time, she absorbed these thoughts like a greedy child and turned it into her own strength with the help of the special constitution of the red dragon.


    But what is different from before is that no matter how many thoughts she swallowed, her body did not grow at all. On the contrary, the scales on the surface of her body began to become more and more transparent, just like beautiful crystals, emitting a beautiful and charming halo.


    Obviously, the reason why these scales become transparent and crystallized is that they actually store a lot of relationships.


    However, after all, Verna lasas was too small to stop all the malicious thoughts in the pot. Finally, a small part bypassed her and rushed straight to Allen floating on the sea.


    The latter saw this scene, his face changed slightly, directly squeezed the final potential of the cells of the whole body, and suddenly burst out a mass of defensive air to wrap the whole body.


    But even so, this malicious thought still hit him hard.


    In just a few seconds, the Defensive Qi was eaten away by evil thoughts and eroded the skin, muscles and internal organs at a very fast speed. The unbearable pain made him scream.


    The life value of Hunter class panel returned to zero in an instant and collapsed on the spot.


    "Damn it! I knew it would happen! "


    After swallowing most of the thoughts in the air, wernarasas immediately lost her hair and dived, rebuilt a armor that wrapped her whole body as soon as possible, and continuously sent her own gas, trying to drive out the evil thoughts that invaded her body.


    But it''s not that easy to do this!


    Especially at this moment, Allen exhausted all her Qi, and there was no defense all over her. Every drive would cause the tearing of muscles and blood vessels, so she didn''t dare to use force at all. She could only defend the most important body organs, such as the brain and heart.


    Fortunately, after countless times of fusion, part of the regeneration ability that still remains is constantly repairing the damaged part under the support of Qi.


    When Vilna lasas was ready to spread her wings again and drag her seriously injured master to catch up with the black whale, a huge wave several meters high suddenly fell down and directly patted one person and one dragon into the deep sea.


    Then it continued to sink


    Sink


    Sink again


    In a few seconds before losing consciousness, Allen vaguely saw a huge dark door of the game landing interface in front of him. The whole person was forcibly sucked in, and then his eyes were black and he didn''t know anything.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, on the black whale, the two wolves Rubus and Rubus II seemed to feel something, suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the distant sea. The whole body began to become transparent and finally disappeared from the eyes of the people.


    Kate first saw this scene and immediately couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on? What happened to Alan? "


    "I don''t know! This is also the first time we have encountered this situation. " Baudelaire replied with a dignified expression.


    "I hope there are no problems, otherwise it will be big news for the whole world." Fei Jie took a deep breath and stared at where the two wolves disappeared.


    After all, Allen is no longer an ordinary thinker. At the same time, he is also the initiator of the action to eliminate the kagin royal family.


    Even the V5 operation leader on board is waiting for him to come back, so as to decide whether the ship will continue to move towards the new world as originally planned, or return immediately and clean up kagin first.


    In this boundless deep sea, the long-distance communication equipment that human beings rely on has long lost its function, and it is impossible to contact the land in the center of Mobius lake. Therefore, the Supreme Commander undoubtedly has great power, and even can be said to control the life and death of 200000 people on board.


    Finally, after waiting in place for several hours without any news, the heads of the hunter Association and V5 finally decided to return first.


    But when they started the engine of the black whale again, the blood of the kagin royal family imprisoned on the ship suddenly died without exception, even the 14 princes who were babies.


    This sudden scene makes all those who know about the ability of reading realize that the pot that has passed on for unknown generations must have been destroyed.


    Because only when the pot is completely destroyed and the war of succession to the throne is forced to stop under the intervention of external forces will these princes who take the eggs in the pot die collectively at once.


    So far, only three illegitimate children captured by the hunter Association and locked up in prison were left in the blood of the kagin royal family.


    They have no influence on the political arena of the whole kagin country, let alone push them to the throne of the king.


    This means that the thousands of years of feudal monarchy in this country has come to an end.


    When the huge ferry returned to the sea area where it could communicate and reported the news to V5, urban was overjoyed and immediately launched a joint action to suppress kagin who lost the supreme ruler in an all-round and three-dimensional way.


    In less than a month, the internal contradictions of the strongest country in the human world broke out completely, quickly split into more than 20 countries of different sizes, and lost the qualification to compete with V5 forever.


    Alan, whose whereabouts are unknown, has also been touted by these politicians and bureaucrats as a hero of human resistance to the tyrant dictatorship. He has even cast two huge statues standing at the gate of the V5 office building and the headquarters of the hunter Association.


    But they didn''t know that Alan was not dead at all, but entered another world through the dark door, a cruel world full of conspiracy, war, killing and betrayal

 Chapter 237

    Muye fifty-five years.


    The land of fire.


    Muyeren village.


    The third generation Huoying ape flying Sasuke is standing in the intensive care unit of the hospital, staring at the boy lying on the operating table who is undergoing emergency rescue.


    I saw more than a dozen excellent medical ninjas constantly display advanced medical ninja and urgently demand their broken bodies.


    But no matter what they do, how many times they heal those shocking wounds, they will crack again in the next second.


    What''s more incredible is that no matter how much blood is shed and to what extent the skin and muscles are torn, the body will repair itself in a very short time, just like a delicate balance between destruction and self-healing.


    After several rounds of tossing, the medical Ninja finally realized that this was not what he could deal with. He immediately stopped his action, went straight to Huoying and said with a wry smile: "sorry, Huoying adult, there is nothing we can do about the child''s injury. However, from his self-healing speed, there should be no life-threatening in a short time. In addition, it is basically certain that there is no sign of chakra refined in his body, but the strong vitality is somewhat different from ordinary people. "


    "No sign of chakra? That means it''s not a Ninja! But why did he suddenly appear out of thin air in the forest around the village. And what''s the matter with his injuries, and what''s the matter with his constant self-healing ability? " Ape flying Sasuke narrowed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    As the top decision-maker of the whole Muye village, he doesn''t think this kind of thing will be a simple coincidence. There must be some unknown secrets behind it.


    You know, Muye village has just experienced two heavy losses: the chaos of nine tails and the destruction of the family by yuzhibo. At the weakest time, any disturbance will make people nervous.


    However, the three generations of Huoying did not show this anxiety on their faces. Instead, they comforted these medical ninjas and asked them to continue to observe. If there was an accident, they would immediately notify themselves.


    After leaving the hospital, he immediately ordered the secret department behind him: "send someone to monitor immediately and monitor all the personnel related to this matter!"


    "Yes!"


    There was no nonsense in the dark part. After a reply, it immediately disappeared in place.


    Looking at the bright moon hanging in the sky, the dying old man finally couldn''t help sighing and muttering in a voice that only he could hear: "don''t make any trouble for me at this time."


    Obviously, the rescued boy was no one else, but Alan who passed through the dark door.


    Interestingly, however, in the process of continuous tearing, reorganization and strengthening of muscles and bones, due to the lack of external nutrition, the height of the whole person has been concentrated from 1.8 meters after taking the booster to about 1.5 meters now.


    But everything is good and bad!


    Through repeated reconstruction, the muscle tissue of his whole body is becoming more and more tough, just like the rubber with great elasticity, full of explosive power.


    Vilna lasas also changed into a necklace in the shape of a faucet, carefully observed the movements around her, and would take over her body and run away once she found that someone was bad for her master.


    In such a state of peace, a few months passed in a flash.


    Since nothing happened in the end, the three generations of Huoying gradually changed from initial vigilance to simple monitoring and observation of the seriously injured who suddenly appeared around the village.


    Allen, who fell into a deep sleep, also used this time to expel all the evil thoughts invading his body bit by bit.


    When he opened his eyes, he was surprised to find himself lying on a white hospital bed with a bunch of flowers at the head of the bed.


    "Where is this?"


    In his subconscious first reaction, Allen immediately sat up from the bed, suddenly opened the circle for perception, and used the hunter skill - tracking humanoid creatures.


    In the blink of an eye, he noticed that there were countless people around him.


    When he saw the familiar scenery outside through the glass window, especially the four head statues on the distant hillside, his face suddenly became very wonderful: "mu... Muye village? It turned out that it was not my illusion to finally pass through the dark door. "


    "It''s not an illusion! You''ve been in a coma for months, during which time those guys with strange abilities have been watching nearby. If nothing unexpected happens, their leader should know the news of your awakening soon. " Verna lasas hurriedly reminded.


    "Well, I know this better than you. Besides, do you remember how I summoned the dark door? "


    Aware of his current environment, Allen immediately cared about how he came here.


    Verna lasas pondered for a moment and quickly replied, "although I''m not sure, I think it should be death. When you were about to drown, that strange door suddenly appeared out of thin air and sucked us both in. "


    "Death? Well, it seems that this is not a subject that can be used for research. " Allen stroked his hair, which had grown longer because it had not been trimmed for a long time, with a trace of regret in his tone.


    Just when he wanted to ask himself what had happened during his coma, he finally found his height


    It seems to shrink!!!


    no


    Not like!


    It just shrinks!


    And a contraction is 30 cm!


    Completely turned into a dwarf!


    "No!!!!!!!!!!!"


    A miserable cry echoed in the whole Muye hospital corridor, and many people were scared to shiver.


    As for Allen himself, he fell on his knees with a plop, and his hands trembled uncontrollably.


    After knowing the reason why he became shorter, he felt bad, and he shouted from his soul.


    [it''s over! This... Is this the curse in the legend of heightening medicine?]


    Or is this the price I have to bear to become stronger


    [but why do others become bald when they become stronger, and I have to become shorter when I become stronger?]


    I hate being a dwarf rather than being bald


    Although getting shorter made his muscles stronger and stronger, he did not have any joy, but was full of sadness.


    Unfortunately, the third generation of Huoying just came in from the door of the ward and saw this scene. He immediately mistook it for the child who had suffered some major changes. As soon as he woke up, he fell into endless sadness, with a sympathetic light in his eyes. He stepped forward and patted Allen on the shoulder and comforted: "calm down, no matter what happens, It''s all over. This is Muye village, the country of fire. You can live here if you like. As long as you''re alive, there''s hope. "


    "Hope? No, I have no hope. " Alan''s face was full of despair.


    Although there are dozens of pills in his pocket, he has determined that his height is cursed by some unknown force. No matter how many times he takes it, he will eventually be beaten back to his original shape.


    For a moment, a subtle atmosphere began to spread in the ward.


    In particular, the three generations of Huoying have determined that the boy in front of him must have suffered a tragedy similar to the killing of all his family, so he will show such sadness.

 Chapter 238

    For victims, most people with normal psychology will maintain a certain degree of compassion.


    So in the next routine interrogation, Allen did not encounter too much criticism.


    His constitution, which is different from that of ordinary people, has long been extracted by medical ninjas for all-round and three-dimensional research. Finally, it was found that as long as these cells leave the body, they will quickly lose their original strong self-healing power, so they are classified into some unknown blood inheritance limit.


    No one knows that the reason why these cells have the ability to repair themselves is actually the effect of some kind of thought invisible to the naked eye.


    "So you master a secret skill called Qi, and you can use it to fight and heal, right?" Three generations of Huoying sat on a chair and asked with interest.


    "Well! you ''re right! I can use this power to strengthen my body, whether it''s attack or defense. " Alan nodded without thinking.


    In order to dispel the other party''s vigilance as much as possible, he deliberately revealed a little basic knowledge about reading, making it ignore the details that may be exposed in those lies.


    For example, he clearly appeared in the country of fire, but why did his clothes smell soaked in seawater.


    For another example, why can''t others open a small bag hanging on the wall.


    In short, there are too many secrets about him.


    Fortunately, because he had not refined chakra''s relationship, he did not enjoy the treatment of senior spies such as memory discovery. Otherwise, God knows whether Nian can defend the secrets hidden in his brain.


    In addition, people in the fire shadow world are generally conspiracy theorists. They are idle and don''t think about how to make good construction and development. They just want to engage in infiltration, destruction and assassination. Therefore, we must take out a bright enough thing to divert attention and make all unreasonable places reasonable automatically.


    As for whether the other party will be happy about it, Allen is not worried at all.


    Because chakra itself takes energy from the cells of the body and controls and transforms it through mental power.


    Therefore, the vitality of these ninjas has long been transformed into another form, and it is absolutely impossible to learn to read.


    Unless


    Unless they intend to give up their existing strength and plug themselves back into their womb to develop again.


    "Can you demonstrate it?"


    Kakashi, standing aside with a mask, suggested with a dead fish eye.


    "No problem!"


    Allen agreed without hesitation, instantly added a small amount of gas to his hand, and then hit it hard at the ground.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, a hole the size of a basketball was hit on the ground.


    "No chakra fluctuations were observed! But there is another thing like life energy attached to the fist. "


    A family of cataracts immediately gave their own observations.


    Hearing this answer, the three generations of Huoying finally completely put down their wariness.


    Because people with strange and rare abilities like this are the object of protection and research in various villages. Even if they send spies, they will not be willing to send them out.


    This means that Allen may be the descendant of an ancient family living in seclusion in an unknown mountain village. After being chased by the enemy or enemy, he inadvertently broke into Muye''s sphere of influence.


    To understand this, he immediately showed an iconic charitable smile on his face, gently nodded and commented: "what a powerful punch! It seems that this ability is very suitable for cultivating physical skills. Maybe after a little training, you can become an excellent ninja. How about, are you interested in becoming a member of Muye? "


    "Me? Become a ninja? " Allen pointed to his nose and pretended to be in a panic.


    "Well! I feel like you have such a talent! Of course, if you don''t know how to answer now, you can live in the village and think about it slowly. In return, I hope you can teach us the way to cultivate this power. " The three generations of Huoying quietly put forward the exchange conditions.


    [old fox! Sure enough, the powerful old man in Japanese animation doesn''t have a good thing!]


    Alan secretly make complaints about it, then pretend to be a casual look and nodded: "of course! But I have no money. How can I solve the problem of food and accommodation? "


    "Hehe, don''t worry about this. The village will give you a monthly subsidy. As for the residence... "


    Speaking of this, the three generations of Huoying turned their eyes to Kakashi: "let him live with you first."


    "I see!"


    Kakashi, who was born in the dark Department, immediately realized that this was a surveillance task for him to carry out at close range for a period of time, and resolutely agreed.


    "That''s no problem! If it''s convenient, can you take me to eat first? I feel like I''m going to be hungry. "


    After that, Allen''s stomach and intestines cooperated very well and made a grunt.


    This very childish move immediately made a smile appear on the faces of adults present.


    The third generation of Huoying responded with laughter: "ha ha! Go! After all, you haven''t eaten decent food for months. "


    "Let''s go. As a celebration of your recovery, this meal is on me. " Kakashi pulled Alan out of the fire shadow office.


    As soon as they left their front feet, the smile on the faces of the three generations disappeared. They immediately asked the two consultants standing behind: "what do you think of this child?"


    "His family secrets are very interesting, but they are powerful..."


    Surnamed Shuihu door glanced at the small pit on the ground, and then gently shook his head. The implication was self-evident.


    Compared with chakra and the powerful ninja system, this degree of attack is almost negligible. Even if there is room for improvement in the future, it can only reach the degree of moderate tolerance at most, which is not worth spending too much thought.


    "No! My opinion is just the opposite of yours! Although this power is insufficient in attack, it is very useful in healing. I think we should set up a research group to thoroughly understand the secrets and integrate them into the medical system. " Turning to sleep Xiaochun gives a completely different view.


    After all, she was a medical ninja and noticed Allen''s unusual self-healing ability at a glance.


    To be exact, this is also the same use of life energy, but the biggest difference between chakra system and mental ability system.


    The former is too eager to release energy faster and more violently, resulting in amazing killing and destruction, so that they don''t pay attention to maintenance at all. Once the human body enters the aging period, its strength will inevitably decline.


    Ninjas in the whole fire shadow world, let alone centenarians, are absolutely rare who can live beyond 50.


    In contrast, people with mental ability pay more attention to keeping this power in the body and will use it only when needed.


    Therefore, people who study ability generally live longer, and they are just around the age of 50 or 60. At their peak, there will be no sign of decline in strength at all.


    Very few people like President nitro, even in his twenties, still maintain quite amazing combat effectiveness.


    The third generation Huoying is obviously excited about this proposal: "is it integrated into the medical Ninja system? Sounds like a good idea. In that case, try it. I think that kind of secret skill should not be so easy to master as expected. It is probably a rare blood inheritance limit. "

 Chapter 239

    Walking in the busy streets of Muye village, Allen deliberately looked left and right like a child.


    no way out!


    Now he is just a "dwarf" of 1.5 meters and a little childish baby face. He is basically no different from a boy of about 12 or 13 years old.


    If you don''t install it again, I''m afraid it''s easy to be seen by the "copy Ninja" Kakashi around you.


    Of course, half of this curiosity is true.


    After all, he has seen many modern metropolises in the steel jungle, but it is the first time to see such a Semi-modern and semi ancient mixed human gathering place.


    Especially when passing by the tolerance store, he wanted to go in and get two detonating symbols to see whether it was a powerful thing or an engineering bomb made by himself.


    Unfortunately, Kakashi dragged it away on the ground that "you are not a ninja" and went directly to the famous "Yile Ramen".


    Obviously, his so-called treat is actually to invite some bowls of ramen.


    Secretly feigned the stingy of the "mask man", and the hungry Alan was not polite. He killed ten bowls without saying a word.


    Such fierce appetite and eating speed directly stunned the boss and the people around him.


    Especially Kakashi himself couldn''t help reminding: "Hello! You haven''t eaten for months. Don''t accidentally break your stomach. "


    "Don''t worry! Even if I eat another twenty bowls, my stomach will be fine. Boss, two more bowls. "


    Allen killed another night in less than five seconds, raised his head and stretched out two fingers at the hand in the white chef''s suit.


    "This also has something to do with your family secret?"


    Kakashi simply put down his chopsticks and stared at the boy with strange eyes and behavior.


    Through the observation along the way, he can basically determine that the other party should come from a very closed place, otherwise he will never see anything full of curiosity and even eager to try it himself.


    These characteristics are the norm of isolated village residents.


    You know, the whole tolerance community can hardly find a second place more prosperous than Muye village.


    However, he would not have thought that Allen''s performance was not because of the prosperity of Muye village, but because of the extremely backward original style.


    It''s like when people in big cities occasionally go to remote villages, they will also be attracted by the completely different environment and style there.


    "Well! Qi is the energy of life! Once you master this power, you will inevitably increase your appetite to maintain the additional consumption of the body. "


    While talking, Allen killed several more bowls, and then patted his belly with satisfaction.


    "All right! It seems that I have to discuss with Lord Huoying and ask him to pay you a little more living expenses, otherwise you may really be hungry. "


    Looking at the high bowl stacked in front of him, Kakashi sighed helplessly.


    At the same time, he was a little lucky that he had chosen a cheaper Ramen instead of going to the barbecue shop next door.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I can eat myself directly.


    I don''t know if I can apply for reimbursement after I go back


    After paying a thick pile of banknotes, they quickly returned to the street under the warm welcome of the ramen shop owner.


    As soon as he got back to his residence, Kakashi directly lay down in the corner, took out a book "intimate paradise" from his pocket, read it with interest, and asked without looking up: "what are your plans next? In advance, I won''t take care of you all my life. If you really eat so much on weekdays, you''d better accept the invitation of Lord Huoying to become a ninja. "


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet. But can I study with you for a while before I make a decision? " Alan put on a embarrassed look and tried.


    Come to Naruto''s world, if you don''t learn chakra and Ninja, wouldn''t it be a failure.


    Moreover, it is much more dangerous than the hunter world. Even innocent melon eaters may die suddenly at any time.


    And in the end, the boss is still an alien. With the power he now has, he can''t beat it.


    "Learning? What do you want to learn? " Kakashi''s eyes flashed a hint of fun.


    "Let''s start with refining chakra. After all, this is the basic premise of becoming a ninja. " Allen shrugged his shoulders and replied.


    "Yes!"


    Kakasi agreed without even thinking about it.


    As Allen said, refining chakra is not a secret for the whole tolerance community. Even civilians can buy corresponding teaching materials as long as they spend a little money.


    The only difference is that not everyone has such qualifications.


    Only when both parents, at least one of them is a ninja, can children have a higher chance to extract chakra.


    As for the so-called civilian ninjas, they usually have ninjas from their ancestors or marry ninjas.


    It is absolutely impossible to extract chakra from pure blood civilians who have not married any warriors or ninjas.


    However, one of the main reasons why Kakashi intended to teach is to try what is special about each other''s physique and whether the power called Qi has anything to do with chakra.


    Soon, under his guidance, Allen began to try to extract energy from 130 trillion cells.


    But this attempt was a whole afternoon!


    No matter how dedicated and hard he tried, there was no response in the end result.


    To be exact, he lacks some important medium, so he can''t rely on spiritual power to mobilize these energies.


    "Hehe, it seems that your special constitution can''t extract chakra."


    Kakashi smiled and came to a conclusion. Then he turned and went back to his room to sleep.


    Seeing him go away completely, the depression disguised on Allen''s face immediately disappeared without a trace. At the same time, he opened the circle to confirm that there was no one around to monitor him. Then he lowered his voice and asked, "Verna lasas, what''s the matter?"


    "According to my observation, these so-called ninjas have a special medium in their bodies. Only with this medium can they refine the energy called chakra. You''re not from this world, so it''s normal that you can''t practice. " Red dragon gave the answer without thinking.


    "That means... We need to eat someone!" A cold light flashed in Allen''s eyes.


    "Yes! With the ability of chimeric Ant King, as long as you eat a person, you can immediately obtain his genes and abilities. Because it is the first time to eat, you must swallow it all. " Verna lasas suggested in a serious tone.


    "But the problem is, we can''t get out of here now. Where are we going to find a ninja?" Alan felt his chin and felt sad.


    Obviously, it must be unrealistic to go out of Muye village directly now.


    He didn''t even understand the operation principle of the border placed around him and the secret sentry posts.


    Even if God''s alibi is launched, it can only disappear for a while at most. Once it is switched to shadow hiding state, it will soon be found out by forbearance dog and Rijia''s cataract.


    In the previous routine interrogation, he already knew that the white eye could see the life energy released when he used his mind.


    "If you can''t, you can only accept the conditions of three generations of old men and join Muye village to be a ninja. If there are other needs in the future, just defecte directly... "


    After much consideration, Allen quickly made a choice.


    For him, Muye village is just a temporary shelter, which will neither produce any sense of belonging nor identity.


    The most important thing is that he has long seen the darkness here in the animation. He knows that the three generations of bad old men belong to the kind of typical double labeled dogs who say one thing and do one in private. Betrayal will never have any psychological burden.

 Chapter 240

    Perhaps it is to give Allen a period of adaptation, or it may be to observe his every move secretly and silently collect relevant information and intelligence.


    In short, in the next few days, the three generations of Huoying seemed to completely forget that there was such a person.


    Kakashi also goes out early and returns late every day. His life law is like a standard "social animal", which is hardly like a ninja licking blood with a knife.


    When the time came a week later, Kakashi finally put the cost of living and an appointment letter into Allen''s hand: "here! Take it. I managed to get it for you. In addition, from today on, you will go to the hospital to report. "


    "To the hospital?"


    Allen glanced at the letter of appointment and blinked in doubt.


    Because he did not expect that the third generation of Huoying would arrange himself to the medical department.


    You should know that although he has several mental abilities to treat injuries, he has never used them in front of anyone, so he can''t understand what the other party''s purpose is.


    "Well! According to the research of the medical class when you were in a coma, it was found that the blood succession limit you mastered can accelerate wound healing, so Lord Huoying decided to let you try to become a medical Ninja first to help those injured people alleviate their pain. " Kakashi explained carelessly, hanging the dead fish''s eyes.


    "I see!" Alan nodded thoughtfully.


    There is no doubt that as life energy, no matter what the concept is, it has one thing in common, that is, it can strengthen the self-healing ability of the human body.


    But the strengthening system is relatively obvious in this regard.


    Although he has never deeply developed his idea of strengthening the system, most of the time he just takes it as an additional buff and takes a picture of himself or arrows when needed.


    Now it seems that it may be possible to develop it a little.


    After all, medical Ninja is a very scarce and important resource in this world, which is regarded as a treasure by all major countries.


    Even if you are captured by the enemy, you don''t have to worry about being killed like other ninjas.


    After understanding this, Allen quickly came to the hospital with the letter of appointment and reported to a 30-year-old female Ninja named Wuzi.


    After reading the letter of appointment, the latter immediately showed a friendly smile: "so you are the child who has been lying in the intensive care unit for several months and finally successfully recovered and discharged from the hospital. It''s incredible resilience. You know, ordinary ninjas go in for about three or five days and haven''t been able to come out. It''s estimated that it''s more or less bad. You''re the first in history to lie down for a few months and come out alive. "


    "Well... What do I need to do now?"


    Allen obviously didn''t want to talk about his incredible self-healing ability, so he decided to change the topic.


    "According to the order of Lord Huoying, we must first test your power called Qi. Come on, there happen to be some small animals used to exercise medical ninja. Try them first. "


    With that, fog took Alan into a room full of iron cages.


    The cage is full of all kinds of animals, from birds to mice.


    They were generally small, and as soon as they saw someone coming in, they were very nervous and began to scream.


    Obviously, these guys have been injured, cured, injured and cured more than once, so that they have a psychological shadow


    If it were an ordinary woman, I''m afraid she would have been affected by this sad cry, and then began to be soft hearted, and finally let it all go to nature.


    Unfortunately, Wuzi is obviously not an ordinary woman.


    She caught the struggling squirrel with her skillful technique, took out the thousands of books she carried, cut a two centimeter long hole in her abdomen, let the dark red blood drip down the palm, and encouraged with a smile: "don''t be nervous, come and try to cure it with your ability."


    "I see!"


    Allen undoubtedly saw a kind of numbness and indifference to death in each other''s eyes, and immediately launched the Strengthening Qi to act on the surface of the squirrel wound.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood stopped quickly and the wound began to heal slowly.


    About three or five minutes later, the unlucky squirrel finally got out of danger, but looked a little weak.


    Fog son saw this scene, his face suddenly showed a surprised expression: "good effect! Even faster than cure. It seems that you can skip the animal experiment stage and start trying to treat people. "


    "Really? This is the first time I have used it to give biological therapy other than myself. " Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    In fact, he doesn''t know the specific effects of medical Ninja very well. He only knows that a ninja is qualified to be called a medical Ninja after mastering the "healing skill".


    Most medical ninjas stay at this level all their lives.


    More advanced palm fairies not only need high talent and control, but also have considerable requirements for the amount of chakra.


    There are no more than ten people in the elite medical class, including the master and mute who have been away for many years, the pocket who continues to lurk as a big snake pill spy, and the elite medical class.


    Wuzi nodded very seriously, "that''s right! It seems that your blood limit is naturally suitable for medical ninja. Now let''s go to the ward and find a trauma patient. "


    Leaving the room full of screaming animals, they wandered around the door of the trauma ward for several times one after another, and finally found a slightly injured patient whose thigh was cut a very deep hole.


    Fortunately, though the wound was very deep, it did not hurt the main artery, otherwise it would have died on the way back to the village.


    "Hello! Is it really all right for a child to treat me? He doesn''t even have a forehead! " The young man in his twenties couldn''t help asking in a loud voice.


    After all, it''s about his career.


    "Don''t worry! His healing ability is no worse than that of an ordinary medical ninja. What''s more, I''m there to guide. " Fog son decisively showed his identity of tolerance.


    "All right! I hope it won''t be too bad. "


    It is the so-called killing people at the official and university level, especially in Muye village under military management.


    As xiaren, it is naturally impossible to resist the orders from Zhongren, so the young man can only secretly pray that the boy in front of him who doesn''t even have a protective forehead can really cure the injury on his leg.


    "Relax, I just accelerate cell division to make the wound heal quickly without any other side effects."


    Allen comforted the other party a little and started the Strengthening Qi again to stimulate the wound.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he deliberately controlled the output of air volume, and it took him five minutes to slowly heal the wound.


    When he finished all this, he pretended to wipe the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead and said with great satisfaction, "I succeeded!"


    "Unbelievable! I don''t feel any pain at all! "


    The young man touched the wound that had disappeared, and the whole man was shocked and speechless.


    Generally speaking, when receiving curative treatment, you often feel strong pain, accompanied by numbness and itching. If you don''t have to, you won''t try it easily.


    This is why most ninjas choose to bandage with bandages after minor injuries rather than seek medical treatment.

 Chapter 241

    As the first trauma patient was perfectly cured, Wuzi threw all the trauma patients in the whole hospital to Alan.


    In just one morning, he successfully treated 12 different degrees of trauma, and even two guys with fractures.


    With the blessing of strengthening the Qi system, even the broken bones were reconnected in about ten minutes, which surprised the medical ninjas present.


    Although this kind of bone connection only connects the surface of the bones, it will take some time to recover after going home.


    But even so, it goes beyond most medical ninja, which can effectively improve the rehabilitation time and success rate of fracture and limb replantation.


    Therefore, in just a few days, Allen became a little famous figure in the hospital. All ninjas who had received treatment praised him.


    The report on his ability in medical treatment was soon sorted out by Wuzi and submitted to the desk of the third generation Huoying.


    Looking at the series of treatment and rehabilitation records, a faint smile appeared on the old face of simi Fei Sasuke: "what a good child. Xiaochun, it seems that your judgment is correct. He is really fit to be a medical ninja. And as more and more people are treated, he will be able to establish a fetter with many ninjas in the village and really integrate into it. "


    "Is there any progress in cracking his ability?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun raised his most concerned issues.


    After all, popularity is the most important in the application of technology and ability.


    The third generation of Huoying gently shook his head: "there is no progress. According to the report submitted by Kakashi, he seems unable to refine chakra, and our ninjas cannot refine the energy called Qi. Obviously, this is a special blood inheritance limit, or Qi is a special chakra, which can not be copied by others. "


    "Blood relay limit? What a pity. " Turning to sleep, Xiaochun sighed with great regret.


    But the three generations smiled and said, "there''s nothing to regret. The child is in our village right now. As long as he becomes a member of Muye, sooner or later he will get married and have children. At that time, this ability will become our strength. What''s more, he''s just an orphan and doesn''t have any threat. "


    "So you mean..." turning to sleep, Xiaochun looked up and seemed to guess the old friend''s plan.


    "I mean, go straight to the final test! If there are no big problems, give him protection, let him join a next tolerance class and start trying to perform some tasks. " Three generations of Huoying spoke out their plans without thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Allen, who is far away in the hospital, doesn''t know how Muye''s senior management is going to arrange himself.


    All I can think about is how to kill a ninja quietly and devour it, so that I can obtain chakra''s refining ability and start learning and practicing the more powerful ninja system.


    Just after he cured another patient with serious abdominal injury, fog suddenly appeared out of thin air and said in a very serious tone: "follow me! I have an important task for you! "


    "Important tasks?" A different color flashed in Allen''s eyes.


    "Well! Remember! Next, no matter what you see or hear, you should keep it absolutely confidential. Otherwise, even if it leaks a little, you will immediately become the target of the dark Department. " Fog son very stern warning way.


    Soon, under her leadership, they came to a torture room like a prison.


    In the dark and humid small room, a ninja wearing a rock tolerance forehead was fixed on the chair. His whole body was covered with wounds of different sizes. The whole person was panting with sweat. No doubt he had just been tortured to extract a confession.


    The guy who executed him was a man with scars on his face and cold eyes.


    [sennaibi Xi?]


    Allen recognized the interrogation expert who would be the first examiner in the tolerance test in the future.


    But instead of showing it on his face, he pretended to know nothing and asked, "do I want to treat this man?"


    "Ah! Cure him at once! "


    Before Wuzi could speak, sennai Bixi took the lead in issuing orders.


    No hesitation!


    Allen directly released the Qi of the strengthening system to cover the injured person''s whole body.


    After a while, these small wounds that were not fatal were completely restored.


    Just as he was about to return, Yanren suddenly didn''t know how to break free from the rope. The whole man rushed up at a lightning speed, trying to catch the youngest and most easy-to-deal boy, and planned to take him as a hostage.


    But before this guy approached, Allen''s fighting instinct and experience had been activated instantly. Subconsciously, he swung a small amount of air wrapped fist and hit the other party''s abdomen.


    Next second


    Bang!


    The unlucky guy flew several meters away and knocked over several tables and chairs until he hit the back wall. Then he spewed out a mouthful of blood with an incredible expression on his face.


    He couldn''t believe in a dream that a child who didn''t even have a protective forehead and was suspected to be a medical trainee Ninja could complete the anti killing under his own sneak attack.


    But what made him more incredible was that sennai Bixi seemed to have expected all this, directly handed a pain to Allen''s hand and said in a non emotional tone: "kill him!"


    "Kill him? Aren''t you going to be tortured? " There was a puzzled expression on Allen''s face.


    Whether he suddenly broke away from the prisoner just now or the calm reaction of the two adults behind him, he felt that the whole thing seemed to be designed specifically for himself.


    "No, torture has long been completed. Now it''s just waste. Haven''t you applied to be a ninja of Muye? Then kill him! Because this is the fate of Ninja! In the process of performing tasks, even medical ninjas should have the consciousness of killing enemies and protecting their companions. If you can''t even do this, you''d better stay in the hospital and be a doctor who can save people. "


    Then sennai Bixi stood aside and looked like watching a good play.


    In his rich life experience, teenagers like this, no matter how strong their strength, will inevitably be nervous and even show an extremely unbearable side when they kill for the first time.


    On the other side, haze was also observing Allen''s reaction.


    After all, personally killing the patients they treat is also a big psychological challenge for medical ninjas.


    [what is this? Test if I''m Yanren''s spy? Or just want me to kill someone to prove that I am qualified to be a ninja?]


    Alan really doesn''t understand the strange brain circuits of these ninjas.


    However, it was obviously not difficult for him to kill. As for the psychological barrier, he had already passed, so after a little hesitation, he directly inserted the sharp bitterness into the prisoner''s heart.


    Precise and deadly!


    This is also the result of his continuous treatment and rescue in the hospital these days and learned a lot of knowledge related to human body structure.

 Chapter 242

    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Seeing Yan Ren completely swallow his anger, sennai Bixi clapped his hand for the first time, smiled and praised: "very good! There is not much hesitation and entanglement, and the start is also clean. It seems that you will be a good medical ninja. Congratulations, you''ve passed the exam to be the next forbearance. "


    "Here, this is your forehead. From now on, you are the next tolerance of Muye. " Fog son also took out the prepared protective forehead.


    "Thank you!"


    Alan took the little thing that was stitched together with metal and blue cloth, and make complaints about it in the heart.


    That''s it?


    What''s wrong with you ninjas!


    Sennai Bixi undoubtedly noticed the change in the boy''s eyes and asked meaningfully, "do you think this test is very simple?"


    "Isn''t it?" Allen raised his head and asked in an uncertain tone.


    "No! Of course not! First of all, it tests your combat ability and response speed to sudden attacks. Secondly, it makes most medical ninjas who have not experienced cruel combat complete the change of mentality from saving people to killing people, and they are no longer a doctor who only treats patients and saves people. I have to say that you performed very well in this process, even exceeding my psychological expectations. " Sennaibi Xi explained carelessly.


    "Well, you have a point. If you don''t mind, can I bury this body? " Alan asked, staring at the dead body.


    "Burial?" Sennai Bishi showed a surprised expression on his face, but soon shrugged his shoulders¡° Whatever. But let me remind you that compassion for the enemy is not a good thing. It will one day put you in a hopeless situation. "


    "I know!"


    Alan bent down and lifted the still warm body. He turned away from the interrogation room and went out to a mountainside where he used to bury the corpse. He shovel his shovel and began digging.


    This move made Wuzi feel a little emotion and whispered, "what a gentle child."


    But if she saw what Alan was doing at the moment, she would probably take it back immediately.


    There is no doubt that Alan wants to bury Yan Ren''s body is false, and he wants to devour it is true.


    With the help of the sight masking caused by the small earth pit, he copied the body directly with the copy ability, and then ordered Verna lasas to jump into the pit and swallow the real body alive.


    In the blink of an eye, with the ability of chimeric ants to plunder genes, the missing medium in the body will soon be supplemented.


    Although the number was small, it was enough for him to complete the initial chakra refining and study and practice ninja.


    After burying the copied body, Allen returned to the temporary residence and began to refine chakra carefully before Kakashi came back.


    In less than a minute, the surging energy began to surge in the meridians in his body.


    "As I expected! Whether chakra or Nian, essence is an application of life energy. This means that gas can be converted into chakra, and chakra can also be converted into gas. "


    In Allen''s palm, a mass of life energy is constantly changing from invisible Qi to visible blue chakra, and then back again.


    For him who has been practicing and practicing his reading ability for a long time, this skill of controlling the original energy takes almost no effort at all.


    As long as he intended, he can simulate Ninja like spiral pill and chakra scalpel at any time.


    "So, at the beginning, the six Immortals'' big barrel wooden feather clothes not so much passed on the method of refining chakra to other humans as passed on this medium." Allen touched it and came to an amazing conclusion.


    As long as there is life, there must be life energy, which does not belong to any scarce resources.


    In particular, the magic and natural energy mentioned in the middle and later stages of Huoying is to absorb the life energy emitted from the unconscious of flowers, plants and trees from the air and integrate it into itself,


    Therefore, the aliens of the big tube wood family sow divine tree seeds and harvest fruits everywhere, which is actually a sustainable means of planting and breeding, so as to obtain more energy and constantly evolve towards the goal of perfect life.


    What really matters is the sacred tree itself and the medium contained in these alien genes that can mobilize and dominate the energy of life.


    "Hehe, it seems that I accidentally discovered the biggest secret hidden behind the world power system. Verna lasas, do these energies called chakra taste good? " Alan asked with a smile.


    "Yes! I have learned how to transform. Swallowing chakra is the same as swallowing Qi. Next time I will burn the enemy into a cocoon and swallow it. " The red dragon answered without thinking.


    "What about ninja? Can you rob them of their Ninja by swallowing cocoons? " Ellen pursued with interest.


    "Sorry, ninja can''t. Because the ninja in this world needs to be guided by the way of binding before use, I can only roughly help you simulate the way chakra runs in the meridians. It''s hard to say whether it can succeed. " Verna lasas explained patiently.


    "That''s enough! Let''s start with the Ninja just swallowed. After all, the last thing I need is time. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen instantly sent himself into the copy and began to order the red dragon to simulate several ninja skills mastered by Yan Ren in his body.


    In less than half an hour, with his excellent control ability, he easily completed the study of three body art.


    As for the final printing


    Sorry, serious people, who still have a seal!


    Look at those hanging B in the late stage. The Kung Fu ashes with seal have been raised for you.


    Ninja must go smoothly! Shun Fa! Shun Fa!


    Important things are to be repeated for 3 times!


    As for other Ninjutsu, Yan Ren can only escape from the earth - rock pillar gun, that is, create a raised spike on the ground.


    Although the power is a little unsatisfactory, at least it is better than nothing.


    By the time Allen came out of the copy, he was already a qualified xiaren who had mastered several ninja skills.


    However, he was not in a hurry to reveal, but pretended to continue his training of refining chakra day after day.


    When Kakashi came back, he suddenly found that Allen''s body sitting in the yard had a slight chakra flow.


    Although it was very weak, it was there.


    Realizing this, he was immediately surprised and exclaimed, "your perseverance and persistence are really terrible. It is amazing that chakra can be forcibly extracted from a completely unsuitable body in such a short time. "


    "As long as you are willing to pay, there will always be a return, especially in cultivation." Allen opened his eyes and responded with a smile.


    "What you said reminds me of another guy. In addition, congratulations on passing the test and becoming xiaren. From now on, we will be partners in the same village. If nothing happens, you should soon be placed in a lower tolerance team to go out on duty. "


    After learning that Allen had become a ninja of Muye, Kakashi''s attitude suddenly became a lot more friendly, and he was no longer as lukewarm as he was a few days ago.


    "Oh? Does the medical Ninja also need to go out on duty? " A different color flashed in Allen''s eyes.


    Kakashillo nodded slightly: "yes! It''s not a time of war. The village doesn''t need so many medical ninjas, so some will be sent out to perform tasks. "


    "That''s really exciting..."

 Chapter 243

    As Kakashi said, after completing the registration of Ninja, the three generations of Huoying soon inserted Allen into a lower tolerance team.


    This team is not a dragon set cannon fodder team, but a sports expert class led by Mike Kai, the proud Cang blue beast of Muye, the enemy of Kakashi''s life, and the strongest physical skill expert called a rare animal by the dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it!


    After all, these guys who specialize in body art often do some high-intensity and extremely dangerous exercises, and they are particularly vulnerable to injury when fighting. It is reasonable to arrange a ninja who is good at medical treatment to go in.


    In addition, Allen also showed a certain talent in hand to hand combat, and he can learn some combat skills with this martial arts master.


    You know, according to the ridicule of animation fans, Naruto''s body art is only divided into two kinds, one is Michael Kay''s ultimate eight door dunjia, and the other is others.


    you ''re right!


    Even strong as thunder shadow has been humiliated and classified into other, which shows how powerful this guy is.


    Although Kay''s dress looked a little funny, Alan respectfully saluted the other party: "I''ll bear Alan to report!"


    "Ha ha! Welcome to class 3! I''m Michael Kay, who led the team. These three are my students. Every day, every day, Li Locke. " Kai introduced his team members carelessly.


    Then he turned to his students and said, "this xiaren is a medical Ninja specially sent by three generations of adults. Although you may only stay with us for a while, you should get along well."


    "Alas? Medical ninja? " Xiao Li''s eyes twinkled with excitement when he heard the news¡° In this way, we don''t have to be afraid of getting hurt when we practice. "


    "Yes! This is youth! Come on! Today, let''s start with a thousand squats! "


    Mike Kay stretched out a thumb and his white teeth glittered in the sun.


    Then, the big one and the small two melon skin heads began to squat in place as if there were no one else.


    The only woman in the team saw this scene every day, and immediately make complaints about her forehead. I think it won''t be long before the whole village will know that there are two freaks in class 3. "


    Ning CI nodded his head deeply and said, "Hmm! Newcomer, I suggest you stay away from them, because idiots can be infected. "


    After getting to know each other, the physical art class began a day''s practice and task.


    It has to be said that compared with the relaxed and leisurely style of other xiaren classes, the sports class led by Mike Kay obviously has a much larger amount of exercise, and the low-level tasks are also dedicated to picking up the most tired work.


    Coupled with continuous physical training and muscle training, everyone is tired at the end of the day.


    The day with the worst physical strength was lying on the ground without the image of a lady, with a long breath: "Hoo! It''s finally over. I thought I was going to be tired to death. "


    "Teacher! We have been performing level D tasks for some time after graduation. Can we take a higher-level task, such as level C? " Xiao Li asked eagerly.


    "Well - all right! As a reward for your hard practice during this period, we will take a C-level task tomorrow. " Mike Kay held out his thumb and gave everyone an iconic smile.


    "Long live! Can we finally get out of the village? I really want to see what the world outside the village is like! "


    As soon as I heard that I was going to take up high-level tasks, I was so tired that I jumped up from the ground and cheered loudly every day.


    In contrast, Ning Ci was as calm as ever and whispered: "now we have medical ninjas in our team. Even if it is a level B task, we can actually try it."


    "Well! Don''t be so anxious. Take your time. Your ninja career is still long. Let''s go. In order to celebrate the entry of new members, I can treat you today and have a good meal together. "


    Mike Kay is very generous to bring his subordinates into the barbecue shop.


    But before long, he realized what a huge mistake he had made, and his sweat kept flowing down his forehead.


    Because Allen alone ate all the rewards for a whole level B task in a very short time.


    When he checked out, even people like him who didn''t care much about money felt what meat pain was for the first time, and secretly vowed that as long as Alan was still in the line, he would resolutely not treat in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, all the third class gathered at the entrance of the village.


    Their task is very simple, that is to escort a businessman to the country of grass.


    "Please take care of it!"


    The 50-year-old businessman, who looked very rich, smiled and bowed.


    "Leave it to us! The blood of youth will not be lost! "


    Mike Kay yelled at his throat and almost didn''t scare the other party out of heart disease.


    If you don''t invite Shangren at the price of hiring xiaren, it is estimated that this businessman named fukuzaburo will definitely ask Muye village to change a more reliable team.


    Finally, with extremely distrustful eyes, he ordered the team to slowly drive out of Muye village and move along the road towards the country of grass.


    It may be that the public security of the fire country has a relatively good relationship. Nothing has happened for several days, not even a mountain thief who blocked the road and robbed. It''s boring.


    Just as the motorcade left the territory of the country of fire and entered the border between the country of grass and the country of Taki, a strong smell of blood and the stench of rotten bodies suddenly came to our faces.


    At the end of the road ahead, about 20 bodies fell to the ground. Judging from the taste and the degree of wound ulceration, they died for at least several days, and all died of sharp tool puncture and splitting.


    If nothing happens. The murder weapon is either suffering or a sword or something.


    "These dead should be passing businessmen and the guards they hired. Many of them have calluses holding swords for a long time. "


    Ning CI covered his nose and checked it a little, and immediately said his findings.


    Every day, he carefully opened his eyelids. As a result, he was scared back and forth: "ah!!! They... Their eyes turned blood red! "


    "It''s poison! These people were poisoned before they died! Be careful, there may be dangerous enemies around here. " Mike Kay changed his usual laughter and his face was serious and serious.


    "Alan, you are a medical ninja. Should you be able to detoxify?" Xiao Li asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Sorry, detoxification is not my specialty. I''m good at treating trauma. But I brought some bottles of antidotes, and I don''t know if it''s useful for this kind of poison. "


    Allen answered, quietly opening the tracking of humanoid creatures.


    instantaneous!


    He found a very striking red dot on the treetop hundreds of meters away.


    It''s just that this guy hides very well and is almost perfectly integrated with the surrounding plants, so it''s difficult to find it with the naked eye.


    No hesitation!


    Allen directly made a gesture to Ning Ci, who has the ability of white eyes in the team.


    The latter understood it, instantly launched the white eyes of the Japanese clan, immediately saw chakra flowing in the enemy''s body, lowered his voice and said, "it''s a Ninja! Right behind us, six o''clock! He has a large amount of chakra, which is likely to be Zhongren. "


    "Don''t act rashly! It''s hard for us to catch up at this distance! And the task this time is escort. If the client has an accident, the task will be defeated. In short, first be vigilant and see what the other party wants to do. "


    Allen stopped Xiao Li from trying to get up and chase.


    Mike Kay saw this scene and immediately showed satisfaction.


    Because from Allen, he saw the calmness and judgment that an excellent commander should have. At the same time, this is also one of the important qualities that must be possessed by the promotion from lower tolerance to middle tolerance.

 Chapter 244

    Knowing that the caravan was likely to be watched by enemies lurking in the dark, the members of the third squad immediately became vigilant.


    As the leader of the team, Mike Kai is directly waiting for fukuzaro to ensure that he can respond at the first time no matter what happens.


    After all, in the ninja world, killing and being killed may be just a moment.


    Often a misjudgment, or a moment of hesitation, will lead to two distinct results: life and death.


    The only thing the whole team may not be nervous about is Alan.


    Because he doesn''t think this group of third rate ninjas robbed by businessmen can pose any threat to himself.


    You know, ninjas are a very proud group. People with a little strength and self-esteem, even if they defecte, will not casually do business without money.


    If you don''t kill the ghost people, you will know that you can grab more cards directly, but you still choose to get paid by taking the task.


    Similarly, the corners who regard money as their life have not robbed ordinary people, but choose to complete the task and get paid. At most, they play a guest role as a bounty hunter occasionally.


    When Allen silently considered how to feed these suspected rebellious guys to the red dragon without attracting the attention of his teammates, Ning CI suddenly came up and asked in a low voice, "how did you find the guy hidden behind the tree in the distance?"


    "It''s simple! Personally, I''m very sensitive to breath. Especially the smell of strong hostility, as long as it appears within a few hundred meters around, I can immediately detect it. " Ellen replied with half truth.


    "Oh? Are you a medical ninja or a perceptual ninja? " Ningci''s face showed a surprised expression.


    Either of these two identities belongs to absolute scarce resources, which means that they will be protected by the village.


    "Well! Barely. " Alan nodded slightly.


    "Is this part of your unique blood following ability?" Mike Kay''s eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    "Yes! I can search everything within a radius of 500 meters, whether it''s human or animal. " Allen gave his scope without thinking.


    Of course, this is obviously not the longest distance, but about half of the longest distance.


    Hearing these words, Xiao Li immediately envied and exclaimed, "is this the power of blood following ninja? That''s great. "


    "Don''t lose heart! As long as you keep working hard, one day you can catch up with these talents who use blood to follow the limit. " Kai patted his proud disciple on the head and encouraged him.


    "Well! Please rest assured! I will redouble my efforts! "


    Xiao Li on the top of the blood shed excited tears in an instant.


    "Yes! That''s the momentum! Youth will not lose! "


    After that, the two green melon skin hats held together again and cried bitterly.


    I don''t know how many times this scene has been staged on the road, so no matter the other members of the third class or those caravans are used to it and don''t see anything at all.


    With the sky getting darker and darker, fukuzaburo, who was always worried, finally couldn''t help reminding: "several Ninja adults, it''s almost dark. Can we set up camp?"


    "Yes! Camp on the roadside ahead. In addition, let your people never leave the team for more than 50 meters, otherwise I won''t guarantee their safety. " Mike Kay made a straightforward restriction on the rest of the caravan.


    "No problem! I''ll let them know. " Fukuzaburo quickly agreed and began to shout at the man he hired.


    Under his command, several carriages quickly formed a circle and lit a bright bonfire in the middle.


    While cooking, Ning CI secretly raised his eyes and found that the ninja who had followed him was still there. He subconsciously frowned and questioned, "teacher Kai, why has this man been following us? Normally, if the traitor is robbing the past caravans and finds that there is a ninja escort from a big country, shouldn''t he choose to give up immediately? "


    "I don''t know! We don''t have enough information right now. Moreover, fukuzaburo is not the kind of ninja who took this road for the first time. In the past, he often hired us Muye. There has never been any problem. "


    As he said this, Kay scratched her hair a little impatiently.


    Obviously, using his brain is not his field, so he can only reluctantly take one step at a time.


    After a simple dinner, most of the caravan members who had worked hard all day lay next to the campfire and began to close their eyes and rest.


    The four xiaren in class 3 are also in a group of two. According to the method taught in Ninja school, one group takes a rest and the other group is responsible for warning.


    Ning Ci and Xiao Li, who have white eyes, are responsible for the first half of the night, while Alan is responsible for the second half of the night every day.


    In this way, each group has a strong investigation group to ensure that it is found in advance before the enemy launches a sneak attack.


    Unconsciously, the peaceful first half of the month passed.


    Allen, who had rested for three or four hours, yawned, threw some firewood into the campfire, washed his face with cold water and began to take over Ning Ci''s duty of vigil.


    On one side of the day, it was obvious that he didn''t wake up. He dragged his chin with his hand and didn''t open his eyes at all.


    Especially at about three o''clock in the second half of the month, the girl had already fallen asleep and completely forgot that she was still watching the night.


    Of course, Allen didn''t mean to wake the other party, but just waited patiently for the prey to come to the door.


    Suddenly!


    The red dot marked by the tracking humanoid moved!


    Not only himself, but also five other red dots are approaching the camp at a very fast speed.


    "Hum! Finally? Let me try your ninja skills with you. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen transformed Qi into chakra mode, and the whole person disappeared in situ.


    Less than a second after he disappeared, Mackay immediately opened his eyes and whispered, "do you choose to fight alone? It''s not like a medical ninja. Unless... He has absolute confidence in his strength. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Allen, alone, had stopped the Ninjas who were planning to launch a sneak attack in the open space two or three hundred meters away.


    What was different from what was expected was that the six people not only did not betray tolerance, but also wore the protective forehead of Cao tolerance.


    Aware of this, he immediately asked meaningfully, "if I remember correctly, should caoren village and Muye be allies? Are you really not afraid of causing diplomatic disputes when you directly attack the caravan escorted by Muye ninja? "


    "Hum! That won''t bother you, kid. Now, die for me. As long as you''re all dead, no one knows what happened. "


    The head of the middle-aged man grinned with a ferocious smile.


    "All right! Simple and straightforward! I like your directness! In that case, let''s start fighting. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen''s two hand injuries were instantly wrapped with a layer of light blue energy.


    Chakra scalpel!


    It is known as one of the most difficult to learn in class a ninja, which was easily displayed by him.


    However, his chakra scalpel is only simple cutting for the time being, and does not have the ability to treat and operate.


    Before the guy at the front could react to what had happened, the sharp energy scalpel easily cut his throat.


    instantaneous!


    The blood in the main artery spewed out and blocked the trachea in the blink of an eye. As a result, he didn''t even have the opportunity to perform doubles. In this way, he kept making a "ha ha" sound from his mouth and desperately tried to cover the wound.


    But all this is in vain!


    Finally, he took another step forward, then rushed down and fell in a pool of blood,


    As for whether it was choked by the blood intake pipe or the shock death caused by excessive bloodthirsty, it is unknown.


    (PS: I''ve caught a cold. My head and throat are a little sore. I''m not in good condition, so I updated it relatively late. Excuse me.)

 Chapter 245

    "Chakra scalpel? look out! This kid is a little unusual! Use Ninja! Don''t melee with him! "


    Cao Ren, the leader, was obviously a person who knew the goods. At a glance, he recognized how terrible the amazing chakra wrapped in his hand, and hurried to remind other companions.


    Obviously, the remaining five people also learned the lessons of the unlucky dead, took out the throwing props such as suffering and sword in their hands, and spread them out like crazy without money, just to maintain a relatively safe distance to perform ninja.


    About a few seconds later, a female Ninja finally completed four prints, opened her mouth, took a sudden breath, and ejected a fierce burning straight flame from her mouth.


    Fire escape - the art of dragon and fire!


    As a C-level fire escape, the biggest difference between this skill and Hao fireball is that it has a longer attack distance.


    Through a steel wire as a guide, burn everything in the straight distance ahead. Its power is enough to destroy a big tree or ignite a house in an instant.


    If he was hit head-on, even Allen could not be unharmed without the protection of Red Dragon Armor.


    After all, he now maintains the chakra mode, not the ability mode. Although the two can be transformed rapidly, they can''t coexist, at least not for the time being.


    Unfortunately, the female Ninja''s action is too slow.


    In particular, the four gestures took almost two seconds!


    After printing, Allen had already jumped out of the scope covered by the flame. With the terrible explosive force and nerve reflex speed, he rushed forward with an arrow and cut each other''s throat with the same technique.


    With the blood splashing everywhere, her eyes burst out an incredible light, and soon fell to the ground, struggling to swallow her last breath


    In less than ten seconds since the war began, two of the six people have died, and the dead are so crisp and clean that they have almost no power to fight back.


    This result undoubtedly shocked Cao Ren, who took the initiative to attack, and even couldn''t understand how such a kid who should have just graduated from Ninja school could have such terrible strength.


    You know, since the end of the Third World War of tolerance, there has never been a real war between the great powers.


    Therefore, it is impossible to go to the battlefield to fight with the enemy just after graduation in the war period. As long as you have talent and can finally survive, you can grow rapidly, and even become a Shangren in your teens.


    Looking at the fear in the eyes of the enemy, Ellen sighed a little disappointed: "Alas, you are so weak that you can''t test at all. Of course, it may be that my expectations are a little high. "


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    The head Cao Ren asked in a slightly trembling voice.


    "Me? I''m just a wooden leaf. Sorry, I''m a little in a hurry, so I won''t ask if you have any last words. "


    After that, Allen disappeared again and cut the grass one by one at a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    He was not interested in interrogating the purpose of these guys, whether it was a conspiracy against Muye or just robbing the property carried by the caravan. He just wanted to finish swallowing and leave the copied bodies in place before others came.


    After a while, several Cao Ren became cocoons in the belly of the red dragon.


    The only difference from reading ability is that these chakra cocoons have been integrated from the beginning.


    When all this was done, Allen''s nervous tension relaxed.


    But before he could catch his breath, Mike Kay came out of the darkness, stared at the bodies on the ground, and asked in shock, "did you kill them all alone?"


    "Well! It''s not as difficult as I thought. "


    Alan pretended to put away the chakra scalpel and replied.


    "Have you mastered class a medical ninja? What an incredible talent! If Kakashi hadn''t personally said that it was particularly difficult for your body to refine chakra, I would even like to believe that you were a genius. But promise me, don''t be so reckless next time. Rushing into battle is not what medical ninjas should do. " Mike Kay warned very solemnly.


    "Sorry, I''m just curious. I want to try my strength. I won''t do it again next time." Alan pretended to be a good baby and took the initiative to admit his mistake.


    Of course, if he encounters such a situation again, he will still choose to act secretly by himself without hesitation.


    After all, the more chakra cocoons swallowed, the more media that refine and control chakra, and the transformation efficiency will increase linearly. It is only a matter of time to obtain an amazing physique like the vortex family.


    In addition, by swallowing ninjas with different attributes, he can also obtain five chakra properties of wind, fire, thunder, earth and water at the same time, and even give birth to Yin Dun and Yang dun.


    "Ha ha! Want to test your strength? OK£¡ I forgive you! Because this is youth! "


    After a short period of seriousness, Mike Kay turned into funny again, stretched out a thumb, and his teeth were like a bright lamp under the refraction of the moonlight.


    After a brief search of the information that might be carried on the body, they quickly returned to the campfire and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Early the next morning, the whole team continued along the established route.


    Only Ning Ci, who was more cautious, wondered why the guy who had been following him suddenly disappeared.


    But before long, he classified it as the other party. He didn''t want to provoke Muye village for no reason, so he took the initiative to give up his original plan. He didn''t know that Allen killed all the attackers last night.


    It is estimated that in a few hours, all the bodies copied with the ability of reading will disappear without a trace, leaving only blood on the ground.


    When he arrived at his destination safely, fukuzaburo immediately bent down and bowed deeply to several employees: "thank you very much for your care along the way! If it weren''t for you, I guess it would be like the caravan in front of me. It would also become a corpse eaten by wild animals on the roadside. "


    "You''re welcome! This is our duty. If there is nothing else, let''s separate here. " McKay responded with a smile.


    "Please take care!"


    "Goodbye!"


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to each other, the caravan soon moved towards the busy market.


    The members of the third shift stayed where they were and waited for the guidance to decide whether to stay for a day or return immediately.


    Looking at the expectant eyes of Tiantian and Xiao Li, Mike Kai didn''t give such a cruel order to return to the village immediately after all, but waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s rare to come out once! I''ll give you a day off. But remember, it''s very close to Cao Ren Village, so you''d better not make trouble, otherwise it will be very troublesome. "


    "Long live! I like Miss Kai best! "


    Excited every day, he stared at all kinds of goods and gadgets in the street behind him.


    Xiao Li''s reaction was similar, but he was more curious about outside Muye village.


    It has to be said that the children in the tolerance village in this world are really pathetic.


    From birth to becoming a ninja, he was almost firmly confined to an extremely narrow place and didn''t know what the outside world was like.


    So when they become xiaren, what they most desire is to take a C-level task out of the village to see the outside world.

 Chapter 246

    "Alan, what''s your plan?"


    Ning Ci, who lost his father when he was a child, was obviously very different from his teammates with the mentality of the other two children. He still had an indifferent expression on his face, without any longing and curiosity for the world outside the village.


    "Me? I don''t have any plans. I''m just going around. If I find something I''m interested in, I''ll buy it. " Allen shrugged his shoulders and replied.


    He won''t tell anyone that he is going to turn into an angle or a flying segment and go directly to Cao Ren Village to kill.


    For the Ninjas who cause turbulence, chaos and pain in the world, there will never be any psychological burden to kill.


    Because on the one hand, these guys are not civilians at all. Everyone has countless lives.


    On the other hand, all tolerance villages, large and small, are secretly full of darkness and cruelty.


    In particular, Cao Ren Village abused xiangphosphorus''s mother to death in animation.


    Fortunately, xiangphosphorus himself later met big snake pill, otherwise the end will be the same.


    "Well, I wish you can find something you are interested in."


    Hearing that Alan was going to wander around, ningziton lost interest and turned to find a hotel to rest with Kai.


    Seeing the two people go away completely, Allen showed a smile on his face and said in a voice that only he could hear: "then... I should take action, too."


    Separation!


    instantaneous!


    Alan as like as two peas appeared in the same way, and began to wander aimlessly along the town near Cao nun village.


    As for himself, he used the transfiguration again, disguised himself as a flying segment, ordered the red dragon to change a pair of wings and directly broke into the airspace of Cao Ren Village from above.


    Looking down at the grass forbearance on the ground who knew nothing about the danger, Allen''s eyes showed naked disappointment: "is this the small forbearance village outside the five major countries? Both defense and vigilance are too bad! If it''s in Muye, I invade from high altitude, I''m afraid I will be perceived by the border class immediately. "


    "Do you need to incarnate dragon form to destroy them directly?" Verna lasas''s overbearing proposal.


    Because in this village, she did not find any target capable of threatening herself.


    "It''s not necessary! To deal with them, it''s enough to use the chakra system I know now. After all, the so-called Ninja is essentially to transform energy into various forms and then release it to the greatest extent. So I don''t have to stick to the invented techniques at all. I can combine and create at will. Like this... "


    With that, Allen quickly mobilized a large number of chakras and created a large number of sharp stone spikes around his body in just a few seconds.


    There is no doubt that this is the Ninja he created alone based on the inspiration of Tu Dun - rock pillar gun and his excellent control over energy.


    Although a single power can not even reach level C, it is better than a large number of thousands.


    It doesn''t even need to be controlled deliberately. It can easily pierce the roof with the gravitational acceleration generated by the drop of hundreds of meters high, causing a devastating blow to the people in architectural physics.


    "This Ninja will be called stone rain! Now, let''s say hello to Cao Ren Village with it. " Allen raised his hand and gently pointed to the wooden houses below.


    instantaneous!


    Thousands of sharp stone guns fell from the sky like raindrops and hit the unsuspecting Cao Ren''s head.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Under this large-scale and indiscriminate coverage attack, most of the buildings in the village were destroyed in an instant, and countless xiaren who had no time to respond were killed on the spot. Only a few elites quickly performed stunt and narrowly escaped from the bombing of Shi Yu.


    "Enemy attack!!!"


    "Damn it! We were attacked! "


    "Who? Who dares to attack our Caoling village? Is it Yan Ren? "


    "In the sky! That guy is over our heads! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the surviving Cao Ren stood on the ruined village and looked up at the figure as small as a black spot in the air.


    But before they could figure out how to fight back, the second round of stone rain fell again, so that these self styled elites, Zhongren and Shangren, could only flee in vain. Some unlucky people who failed to jump out of the scope of attack in time were nailed to death on the spot.


    Looking at the Caoling village, which was full of corpses and almost destroyed, Allen casually ordered Verna lasas: "go! To devour them and turn the bodies into nourishment for our growing strength. As for the rest of the guys, let me solve it. "


    With the last one blurting out, he quickly began to rise to the height of the position, and separated from the red dragon about 100 meters from the ground, and landed steadily in front of the few remaining Cao Ren high-rise buildings.


    "Treason? who are you? Why attack us? "


    An older man, like a leader, stood up and asked.


    He obviously noticed Tang Renhu''s forehead hanging on feiduan''s neck and the knife marks on his forehead.


    "Do ninjas need a reason to kill each other?" Alan asked back with a sneer.


    "Although we Cao Ren are just a small tolerance village struggling to survive between big countries, you always have a purpose to destroy us?" The man narrowed his eyes and said tentatively.


    "No special purpose, but it''s just close to you, and I need your blood and death to present a gift to the evil god. It''s no use saying more. You''d better die obediently. "


    Alan obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense with these guys in front of him, and the whole person immediately disappeared in place.


    Next second


    Poof!


    The nearest Zhongren heart was pierced by chakra''s surgical knife, and a lot of blood gushed out like a spring.


    At this time, his terrible muscle explosive force and the advantage of nerve reflex speed were reflected incisively and vividly.


    Most ninjas don''t even have the opportunity to perform the stunt of binding unless they are experts who have strengthened and stimulated the whole body cells with chakra.


    When the reaction came over, the vital points of the body had been seriously injured, and half of the foot had stepped into the coffin.


    "Hold on! Don''t be afraid! He''s alone! And instead of being chased like a lost dog, it''s better to fight with this bastard! "


    After shaking their arms and shouting, the remaining upper forbearance and middle forbearance immediately united to launch a siege on Allen.


    Because Cao Ren Village is quite good at studying the ninja of other countries, they use a variety of Ninja when attacking, from fire escape to wind escape, to water escape, thunder escape and earth escape.


    The only drawback is that most ninjas do not exceed level B.


    With the two basic ninja skills of double body and split body, Allen seemed to walk around and take the lives of his enemies one by one under the dense Ninja bombing.


    When the last man fell down, he shook his head and sighed, "okay! It seems that this is the limit of Cao Ren! There is no tail beast and human column force, and there is no commendable secret skill. It should belong to the weakest forbearance village, even the yinforbearance village established by big snake pill. It is estimated that any member of the organization can easily destroy it. "

 Chapter 247

    "These people are not very strong, but the number of chakra and that medium they provide is quite considerable. Besides, I found this in a house. "


    I don''t know when Vilna lasas has finished swallowing the corpse of the ninja on the whole battlefield, and flew back with something like a scroll.


    "What is this?"


    Allen was very curious and opened it. He found that hundreds of Ninjutsu from level s to level D were recorded on it.


    Although most of them are ordinary goods, there are also offensive Ninja like Lei Dun - pseudo dark, which is very amazing in both practicability and power.


    Obviously, compared with those large countries that are rich in talents or can invest a lot of human and financial resources in Ninja research, Cao Ren has almost invested his limited energy and money in copying and stealing Ninja from ninjas from other countries.


    After all, this is the way with the lowest investment and the highest rate of return, which can quickly narrow the strength gap with other countries.


    Perhaps the only drawback is that you will never get those really powerful top prohibitions.


    "Good harvest! It seems that we have something to study in the next period of time. " Alan nodded with satisfaction and stuffed the Ninja Scroll into his pocket.


    Just when he was going to search for the wealth of Cao Ren Village and leave directly, a red haired girl with ragged clothes and teeth marks on her arms, thighs, neck and shoulders suddenly carefully drilled out of the ruins of a house and asked in a voice full of fear and trembling: "this... This Ninja adult, Can I leave with you? "


    "Follow me?"


    Alan stopped and looked up and down at each other.


    There is no doubt that whether it is the iconic red hair or the bite marks on her whole body, it is enough to prove that she is one of the few fragrant phosphorus with the blood of the whirlpool family in the world.


    "Yes! I''m very useful! Can help you recover! Just take a bite on my arm. " The girl rolled up her sleeves and took the initiative to hand over the arm full of red and purple tooth marks.


    But Allen didn''t choose to bite it, but showed pity, transformed from chakra mode to reading ability mode, and released the Qi of strengthening system to wrap the other party''s whole body.


    In just a minute or two, the bruises that were bitten out had all recovered.


    "What is this?!!!!!!"


    It was obviously the first time that xiangphosphorus met someone with the same therapeutic ability as himself. He subconsciously stared and was shocked and speechless.


    What moved her even more was that the powerful ninja in front of her actually intended to treat her humble self, rather than being regarded as a tool that can be used like Cao Ren.


    "What a poor little fellow. You must have had a hard time these years."


    Allen gently touched the girl''s head and soon relieved the effect of transformation.


    After all, he didn''t want xiangphosphorus to misunderstand that feiduan saved himself, and then he followed the psychopath to kill and set fire everywhere.


    "Alas - is that your true face?"


    Seeing that the strong young man turned into a beautiful boy one head shorter than himself, xiangphosphorus was stunned.


    Alan smiled and explained, "that''s why I have to disguise myself and try not to let others know that I did the destruction of Cao Ren Village. In addition, my name is Alan, temporarily under the name of Muye. Are you sure you want to follow me after this? "


    "Of course! It''s my honor to be your subordinate. And I swear, even if I die, I won''t reveal this secret to anyone. "


    Xiangphosphorus did not hesitate at all, and directly and solemnly knelt down on one knee to give a positive answer.


    For a girl who has experienced a hellish childhood and is surrounded by misguided girls who want to use her, who can be the first to let her feel a little kindness and warmth, who can become the most important person in her life.


    There is no doubt that Allen plays such a role now.


    The same principle can also be applied to Baihe no longer cut, big snake pill and junmalu.


    After all, human beings are a social creature. They can''t stand loneliness for a long time. They must find a spiritual sustenance.


    In particular, children who have not yet formed Sanguan are most likely to be attracted by powerful forces and eventually become each other''s fanatical loyalty.


    That''s why big snake pill, the world''s No. 1 scientist of Huoying, wanders around every three or five times, specially abducting minors with blood inheritance limits.


    And these children never let him down, and even proud to be the container of his soul reincarnation.


    "In that case, you are my first subordinate. Come on, let''s see how much wealth Cao Ren Village has, so that it can be used as the starting capital for the next stage of the plan. "


    After that, Allen took the lead to walk towards the collapsed building in the center of Caoping village.


    Xiangphosphorus followed closely, his eyes full of excitement and joy, and even a little obsession.


    Before long, they found a heavy iron box specially used to hold money deep underground.


    "My Lord! There are almost hundreds of millions of Liang here! It''s all the savings saved by Cao Ren Village through tasks over the years! " Xiangphosphorus estimated excitedly.


    "Only a few hundred million liang? Cao Ren Village is really poor enough. " Allen''s tone was strongly contemptuous.


    Know that ASMA, the son of the shadow of fire for three generations, is worth 35 million taels of head alone.


    The whole Caoling village has accumulated wealth for several years before it is worth more than ten ASMA heads


    No wonder Cao Ren can exist until the end. It turned out to be too poor to be destroyed and annexed.


    "No way! Cao Ren is just a small village in the cracks of a big country. There was not much entrustment. What are we going to do next? " Xiangphosphorus asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Well - in short, first leave here, go to the town not far away, and then think about how to settle you."


    Allen gave the red dragon an order again to change a pair of wings, and he picked up the red haired girl and passed through the sky at a very fast speed.


    When they quietly returned to the town, the time passed, less than an hour.


    At this moment, the outside world has not even realized that Cao Ren Village, like many small countries that have disappeared, has withdrawn from the stage of history forever.


    By tracking humanoid creatures, Allen quickly confirmed the location of several people in the third class, and then chose a hotel farthest from them to arrange xiangphosphorus. Only then did he go to meet his teammates as if nothing had happened.


    Pile up like a mountain hand make complaints about nouveau riche. "When you enter the room, you can see that" the local tyrant "is hiding products and gifts behind him everyday.


    "Hey, hey! I couldn''t help it. Come on! This is for you. "


    Every day he immediately handed over a short knife with unique shape.


    "Gift?"


    Allen subconsciously pulled it out and took a look. He found that the blade was very sharp and had beautiful patterns, which obviously belonged to the category of high-quality products.


    Every day he smiled and nodded, "that''s right! To thank you for your advice on the way. "


    "Hehe, well, in that case, I''ll take it. Thank you! " Alan resolutely accepted the other party''s kindness.


    In fact, when he was idle and bored during the journey, he gave the girl who fought mainly by throwing objects and concealed weapons some suggestions on setting mechanisms and explosives on weapons.


    In particular, the design idea of firearms and the production of explosives make every day suddenly feel that they have met a confidant. Their relationship has also improved rapidly and become engineering lovers in the team.

 Chapter 248

    "You''re welcome! You know, you helped me a lot! I just went to the blacksmith shop in this town and entrusted the uncle inside to make some parts. Look! This is a new weapon made according to your suggestion! "


    Then he took out a combination of a crossbow and a large revolver every day, but the ammunition inside was equipped with a strange device with a detonator.


    When Xiao Li saw it, he immediately came over and asked curiously, "what''s this?"


    "A weapon that can launch the bitterness plus detonator. How about going to the open space outside the town? " Eager to try every day.


    "But the detonator is very expensive! Is there really no problem with such waste? "


    As a poor child, Xiao Li''s face showed a look of flesh pain.


    After all, xiaren''s income is not high.


    Especially for level D tasks, you can only get several thousand Liang at least, and no more than 50000 Liang at most. In addition, the leader has to take part of it, and the rest is shared equally by other members.


    Although the overall price of Muye village is not high, it should be no problem to eat a full meal.


    However, if we take into account all kinds of consumable tolerance tools, we can only barely maintain the appearance of life at best.


    Therefore, most people can''t afford to use thousands of detonating symbols at all. They can buy up to one or two trumps at the bottom of the box at the critical moment.


    But the "local tyrant" didn''t care about tolerating that meager income every day, and directly laughed and responded: "ha ha ha! no problem! As long as you can become a powerful female Ninja like Master Kong, this money is nothing at all. "


    Hearing such a heroic speech, others naturally can''t persuade any more.


    So, all the members of the third class, including Mike Kay, went out to the open space about five kilometers away from the town.


    Allen pointed to the hillside in the distance and said, "let''s try it there. But I think the power of the detonator is certainly not small. "


    "Yes! I''m afraid I''ll throw 50000 Liang out at once. " Mike Kay sighed slightly.


    In his eyes, he might as well learn steel boxing from himself rather than take this "crooked road".


    But it is obvious that every day he doesn''t practice like a King Kong Barbie like biski, so he completely ignored the teacher''s words and pulled the trigger directly at the hillside.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    With the linkage of complex mechanical devices, this peculiar crossbow does not need to pull the string manually. It can shoot a bitter weapon bound with a detonating symbol almost every second.


    After a while, more than a dozen painless sticks were mercilessly inserted into the soil on the hillside.


    Follow


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Accompanied by the dazzling fire, the violent explosion was heard, and a large amount of soil was lifted into the air in an instant.


    Such a spectacular scene made Ning Ci and Xiao Li, who were still lack of strong attack power, couldn''t help opening their mouths and their faces were full of incredible expressions.


    "How''s it going?"


    The first time I felt the explosion was art. Every day I turned around and asked Allen for advice.


    "Well - it''s only a little unsatisfactory. This thing has two major defects. The first is that the speed of the bow and crossbow is too slow, and it is easy to be dodged by the fast enemy. Second, this thing is too heavy. If you hold it in your hand, it will affect your speed. " Allen touched his chin and gave his evaluation.


    "What about the direction of improvement?" I can''t wait to continue asking questions every day.


    "There are also two directions. First, you can choose to use the metal that can conduct chakra to make the launcher, and then practice fengdun Ninja instead of crossbow to launch. Second, you can make it bigger, just like a platform fixed on the ground. When fighting, you can summon it through the seal scroll, follow the puppet division of Sha Ren, manipulate multiple at the same time through the chakra line, and make a full coverage attack on a large area. In this way, even if the accuracy is almost, it doesn''t matter. Especially in a battle with a large number of enemies, this attack can have unexpected effects. "


    After a moment of posturing and thinking, Allen immediately gave two completely different development routes.


    He wanted to see how far the girl with the talent of tolerance and control could go on this road.


    "I see! Thank you for your advice! I know what to do next. " Touch your chin every day and show a thoughtful expression.


    "You''re welcome. I look forward to seeing your research results one day in the future." Alan smiled and encouraged.


    "Kai... Miss Kai! I suddenly feel that every day and Alan have become so terrible! "


    Xiao Li whispered, staring at the hillside that had been blown beyond recognition not far away.


    Mike Kay nodded in deep thought: "to some extent, it''s really terrible. If their research is really successful, I''m afraid even the three generations of Huoying adults will pay attention to it. "


    As a person who participated in the Third World War of forbearance, he knows very well how many casualties can be caused to the enemy on the front battlefield after the successful development of this kind of forbearance tool, which does not need many chakras and can be easily manipulated even under forbearance.


    After all, no matter what kind of world it is, weapons are always as simple and easy to popularize as possible.


    In contrast, Ning Ci''s expression became extremely complex.


    As a genius of day separation, he realized for the first time that his strongest position in the class would be surpassed by a girl.


    Especially the terrible explosion just now, even he can''t guarantee that he can all rely on soft fist to fly it.


    At that time, as long as a bitter nothing explodes around, then it will lose its balance and bear several consecutive explosions in a short time, even if it doesn''t die, it will be seriously injured.


    On the way back, Ning CI deliberately walked at the end with Alan and asked in a polar voice, "do you have any way to make me stronger quickly?"


    "Get stronger quickly?" Alan looked up and glanced at each other with interest.


    "Yes! I believe if it were you, there must be a way. " Ningci''s tone is full of intense tension and anxiety.


    "Sorry, I don''t know much about white eyes and soft boxing, so I really can''t give you any advice. But if I have any inspiration in the future, I will tell you. " Allen responded meaningfully.


    From each other''s eyes, he felt an unparalleled anger and hatred.


    There is no doubt that Ning Ci at this stage is still in a huge shadow of his father''s death and being branded with caged birds on his head.


    It is estimated that in his eyes, the Zong family is not only the object he needs to protect, but also the sworn enemy.


    Of course, this is a useful point for Allen.


    Although he is still wearing the identity of Muye xiaren, he has already made plans to defecte in his heart.


    If there is no accident at this time point, it should be the end of the Zhongren examination and the time when the three generations of Huoying died.


    As for whether to join Xiao or Yinren village of big snake pill after defection, we still need to think about it for the time being.


    Compared with the wooden leaves that publicize the will of fire on the surface and secretly compete for power and profit, eliminate dissidents and engage in internal strife, Allen feels that those organizations with supreme strength are more suitable for him.


    At least it doesn''t need to be like this. No matter what you do, you have to come secretly.

 Chapter 249

    As the only military organization in the country of grass, it is naturally impossible to hide the destruction of Cao Ren Village for long, especially when it is so close to the prosperous cities and towns.


    In the evening, when a businessman who was specially responsible for delivering fresh meat, fruits and vegetables to Caoling village every day saw the terrible scene after the village was washed by stone rain, he immediately screamed like killing a pig, and then ran back to town with his man like crazy, and quickly spread the story.


    The third shift, who is preparing to have a good rest, will return to Muye early tomorrow morning. After hearing the rumors, they will rush to the scene immediately.


    When Mike Kay, Tiantian, Ning Ci and Xiao Li saw with their own eyes that thick and strong stone spikes stood on the earth and destroyed almost all buildings, they were stunned in situ and fell into stagnation.


    "Old... Teacher! Is this really what Ninja can do? "


    After a full minute, Xiao Li asked in a slightly trembling voice.


    After all, he is still just a newly graduated Xia Ren, not to mention the S-level forbidden art, even the B-level ninja.


    This is also the norm for most people to endure.


    Generally speaking, it is quite good for a person to master two or three C-level ninja.


    As for Grade B or grade A, they either have family inheritance, or follow their own tolerance instructor. Otherwise, they may only see it once or twice in their life. They may still see the enemy at the last moment before they die.


    "Ah! I''m afraid this is an extremely powerful super S-level forbidden art! Maybe Yanren did it! They wanted to annex the land of grass a long time ago! We must hurry back and report this matter to the three generations of Huoying adults. " McKay replied with a dignified face.


    As the buffer zone between the country of fire and the country of earth, the geographical location of the country of grass is very critical.


    The most famous battle of shenwupi bridge in the Third World War of tolerance took place in the kingdom of grass.


    This shows how important the strategic significance here is.


    If Yan Ren is really determined to annex the country of grass, Muye can''t sit idly by. Maybe the fourth World War of tolerance will break out immediately.


    "Is there going to war?" There was a trace of fear in his tone every day.


    "I don''t know! But we really have to go. Otherwise, once this terrible enemy reappears, there will be great trouble. "


    Mike Kay quickly made the correct judgment in the guidance, that is, retreat first and send back the most important information.


    Looking at the members of the third class one by one, Alan suddenly realized that he secretly destroyed Cao Ren Village, which was actually equivalent to a huge wasp nest.


    Whether the two great powers of fire and earth are willing or not, they should launch a game, or even a secret war, around the grass country that has lost its ability to protect itself.


    However, he felt that with the characters of three generations of fire shadow and three generations of earth shadow, the old fox should not go to war.


    At best, after testing each other, reach an agreement secretly, and then divide the grass country into two, with each side taking part of the benefits.


    In this way, the party rushed back to Muye village as quickly as possible and reported the heavy news at the first time.


    When Sasuke heard that Cao Ren Village was destroyed, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot: "OK! I got it! You did a good job! I''ll give you an extra A-level task, and the reward will be paid later. Remember, keep quiet. "


    "I see!" X4


    Four people, including Allen, promised with one voice.


    "Hard work! Have a good rest and leave the rest to me. "


    After that, the three generations of Huoying waved and signaled that some little guys could step down.


    You don''t have to ask. Next, he will ask Shangren for some key details, which xiaren shouldn''t know.


    It can be said that the sense of confidentiality has penetrated into almost all aspects of the world, and some places have even reached a morbid level.


    After leaving the Huoying building, he was obviously relieved every day, smiled and sighed: "I didn''t expect that we came back safely! I''m still a little scared in retrospect. But there was a class a mission record. We should have endured it far more than most of the time? "


    "Well! Most xiaren can complete a level B task, even if it is quite excellent. " Ning CI nodded gently.


    "And then? What are we going to do now? " Xiao Li''s eyes showed a confused look.


    "Of course, go home and have a good rest. You know, on the way back, I haven''t rested for several days. Now I''m sleepy to death. No matter how important things are, at least wait until you get to sleep. "


    After that, Allen ignored the reaction of the three little guys, opened his mouth and yawned, then turned and walked to the house assigned to him in the village after he became a ninja.


    However, as soon as he returned to the house, he immediately locked the door and closed the curtains, instantly sent it into the copy, took out the Ninja Scroll collected from Caoping village, and said excitedly, "which of these interesting Ninja do I want to start with? Feng Dun? Fire escape? Or Lei Dun? "


    "I don''t think it makes any difference. Anyway, in Cao Ren Village, we have collected five chakra attributes, even some morphological and property changes. Coupled with the excellent control of energy, as long as we can understand the basic principles of a ninja, we can easily master it with a little practice, and even modify and reorganize it. " Verna lasas responded in an indifferent tone.


    "That''s what I said! But before that, I have one more thing to do. "


    The voice just fell!


    Alan whistled directly to summon the pet.


    Rubeus and Rubeus II immediately appeared out of thin air and came together to lick their master''s palm.


    Since it was several months before the last call, the size of the wolf cub has exceeded that of most large dogs, and his eyes are shining with sharp light.


    It is estimated that the pregnant stone will be tied in four or five months to prepare for the birth of Rubus III


    "Woo?"


    No doubt, the second felt the light of the master''s bad intentions and immediately raised his head vigilantly.


    Unfortunately, before it could react, Allen took the lead in instilling knowledge about chakra into the minds of the two pets through soul link, and asked the red dragon to inject some media into their bodies.


    After a while, the two silver wolves successfully learned how to transform between Qi and chakra.


    However, since the meridians of dogs are different from those of humans, we can only put the part about learning Ninja first, and then have the opportunity to ask the canine tooth family for advice in the future.


    Allen began to selectively learn the Ninja recorded on the scroll.


    To be exact, first try to release the Ninja by means of seal, and the red dragon records the flow and changes of chakra in the body. After success, omit the part about seal.


    Of course, this omission is actually to hand over the part that should be the responsibility of the caster to Verna lasas.


    As a red dragon that is constantly evolving towards a higher form, she is essentially one with Allen. She can even directly change four arms, claws, wings and tails in the form of armor to help the master fight, not to mention this little thing to help control and guide energy.

 Chapter 250

    Huodun - big fire bullet!


    Water escape - the art of Great Falls!


    Lei Dun - pseudo dark!


    Wind escape - pressure damage!


    ¡­¡­


    With the Ninja Scroll taken from Cao Ren Village, Allen learned a lot of ninja in extreme time, and conducted a series of tests with the monsters in the copy.


    Most importantly, through such learning, he can deepen his understanding of the whole Ninja system, draw inferences from one instance, partially modify the shape and nature of some ninja, and even upgrade a ninja from level C to level s like Shi Yu.


    In the process of learning, he also gradually realized why big snake pill had the idea of eager to learn all ninja in the world.


    Because this technique of creating various effects by manipulating energy is so interesting!


    At least Ninja is much more fun than the boring and persistent cultivation method of body art. In addition, it can be said that it is ever-changing due to the integration of escape art brought by blood following limit.


    "It seems that after defection, the first one should look for big snake pill first. It was so happily decided. "


    After leaving the copy and returning to his small room, Allen immediately made plans for the future.


    Of course, before that, Muye village also had many things he was interested in, such as the famous sealed book.


    You don''t even need to steal the book itself directly. You just need to copy it silently when vortex Naruto steals it.


    With a desire for ninja and power, in the next period of time, Allen learned medical Ninja with Wuzi and eight door dunjia with Mike Kai. His strength increased rapidly with the naked eye.


    Finally, two months later, that is, in the second half of Muye''s 47 years, the land country and the fire country broke out a secret war around the grass country that lost its self-protection ability.


    For a while, a large number of ninjas were sent to the border areas, and there were endless clashes between them.


    Although he has not directly torn his face, anyone who has experienced the third world war can smell the smell of war and death.


    As the third shift that first discovered this incident, it also received a mobilization order and went to the border to help the garrison defend Yan Ren''s infiltration.


    When I first arrived at the camp, the first thing I saw was the wounded who were lying in the temporary residence with a painful face and being treated.


    Obviously, although the three generations of Huoying and tuying are consciously controlling the scale of the conflict and preventing the situation from developing in a violent direction, they are also constantly exerting extreme pressure on their opponents to see who can''t resist retreat first.


    In short, this is a typical coward''s game.


    If one of them is timid, they will fall into passivity in the negotiation, so as to give up a large number of easily available benefits.


    "Is the situation here serious?"


    As soon as Mackay saw the commander stationed here, he took the initiative to ask.


    "Well! It''s serious! The guy of Onoki sent his son Huang Tu to take charge, and there were two elite teams. These bastards often launch raids on the patrol, forcing us to keep retreating. I''m sure you can see it. So the top priority now is to find them first, then beat them back and win chips for the next negotiations. " Nara Deer held his forehead for a long time and explained helplessly.


    Mike Kai nodded thoughtfully, "so the war should not break out, right?"


    "Yes! Judging from the number and behavior of ninjas sent by Yan Ren, they should and don''t want to go to war at this time. So it''s up to you to investigate. "


    After that, Nara Deer glanced at Ning Ci, who was a little nervous, and Alan, who was very calm.


    Needless to ask, he wants to make use of these two people''s strong detection and perception ability.


    "Yes! Leave it to us! This is youth! "


    Mike Kay stretched out a thumb and showed his white teeth that could be directly advertised for toothpaste again.


    After getting the information about the location of the attack on his own patrol, without saying a word, he immediately led the team and began to search along this route.


    With the double coverage of white eyes and tracking humanoid creatures, any hiding means is meaningless.


    Especially the latter, even if hidden underground, will be accurately marked.


    Of course, Nara Lujiu naturally could not rely on a few forbearance to deal with the enemy''s two elite teams, so he also sent experts to follow secretly to ensure that the whole plan was foolproof.


    But in order not to arouse the vigilance of their opponents, these masters did not get too close, but kept a long distance.


    Suddenly!


    Ningci stopped in the process of rapid progress and asked in a very serious tone, "Alan, do you feel it?"


    "Yes! How can such an obvious breath not be perceived? " Allen raised his mouth and responded meaningfully.


    "What did you find?" Kai hurried to the front and stared at the front.


    Unfortunately, he could see nothing except the dense woods and valleys.


    "It''s Ninja! There are three people! They are lying in ambush behind the huge rock ahead, waiting for us to go through the trap set in advance. " Allen moved his joints a little and quickly entered the combat state.


    "Yes! And judging from the amount of chakra, it is very likely to be especially tolerant or tolerant. " Ning CI followed closely and added.


    "In that case, send a signal." Mike Kay immediately turned and nodded to Tian Tian.


    But just as the latter was about to launch a flare, Allen suddenly stopped the move: "don''t do that! If a flare is fired now, the enemy will probably choose to retreat rather than stay and wait for the siege. "


    "What do you mean..."


    Xiao Li seemed to realize something, and the whole person seemed both excited and frightened.


    "There are three enemies! Mr. Kai is tolerant, so there should be no problem dealing with one. Li He Ning is responsible for dragging one, I''ll deal with one, and stay every day to send a distress signal while the other party doesn''t pay attention. In this way, we can really solve this Yanren team. " Alan spoke out his plan unhurriedly.


    "Are you sure you can handle an upper tolerance?" Ningci subconsciously frowned.


    "How do you know if you don''t try. I have great confidence in my strength. " Alan smiled and turned his eyes to Mike Kay, who had the final decision.


    "Yes! But remember, don''t be brave. "


    Mike Kay hesitated for a moment and immediately agreed to the battle plan.


    As Allen said, directly launching a flare is likely to scare the snake, waste such a rare opportunity, and make the other party realize that his whereabouts have been exposed.


    What''s more, he recognized the cool headed and flexible man in front of him, and he also mastered the strength of a large number of medical Ninja subordinates, and felt that even if he was not Shangren''s opponent, it wouldn''t be a big problem to hold him down.


    Compared with Allen, who had experience with ninja, Mike Kai was more worried about Xiao Li and Ning CI.


    After all, strength is one thing, and whether you can calmly play it out in battle is another matter.


    But now he doesn''t have much choice.


    In particular, this mission is also directly related to the negotiation results between Muye and Yanren!


    So they must solve the elite team of the enemy and expand the patrol scope to the original ideal state

 Chapter 251

    After finalizing the battle plan, the third squad immediately pretended not to know anything and continued to move forward according to the original route.


    When he got close to the trap laid by the enemy, Mike Kelly immediately rushed to Yan Ren, the nearest to him, and roared and kicked out his right leg: "great whirlwind of wood leaves!"


    Next second


    Boom!


    This violent blow directly smashed the huge rock!


    Together with the hidden enemy behind him, he flew out, hit the ground and rolled for several times, and finally turned into a piece of wood with a bang.


    Doubles!


    With his rich combat experience, the wooden leaf body master, who looks funny on weekdays, locked his opponent at the first time and rushed up to fight with him.


    On the other hand, Xiao Li and Ning CI also stopped another woman who looked relatively easy to deal with. Taking advantage of the other party''s time to respond, they took the initiative to launch a fierce physical attack, forcing the opponent to keep retreating and dodging, and there was no time to finish printing and release Ninja.


    At this moment, the first hand advantage brought by the perceptual Ninja before the battle is reflected incisively and vividly.


    Seeing everything was as like as two peas in his own judgement, Alan turned his eyes to the middle-aged man who stayed there. His face was a look of expression: "are you on the bear?"


    "Ah! you ''re right! Muye''s kid! You have great courage! Dare to face me alone! Tell me, have you figured out how to die? "


    The middle-aged man suddenly released his terrible murderous spirit, tried to shake the boy''s will at once, and then looked for a chance to kill the second.


    This is also the most commonly used means for upper tolerance to deal with lower tolerance.


    For these young people born in peacetime and who have never experienced cruel war, xiaren can often play an unexpected role just by releasing murderous gas.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Allen had been slaughtered by ten thousand people as early as when he was a full-time hunter.


    Not to mention this poor murderous spirit, it is the Yuzhi wave, known as the Shura of the forbearance world, that doesn''t necessarily have many people killed by him.


    "Dead? You don''t seem to know the situation, uncle. " Alan sneered and released his murderous spirit.


    instantaneous!


    A violent breath swallowed the originally confident Yanren.


    He felt as if he had fallen into a sea of corpses and blood, and it became difficult to breathe.


    "This strong murderous spirit! How... How can it appear on a kid! " Yan Ren''s eyes flickered with hard to hide horror.


    "Hehe, now please show me all your strength to please me."


    After saying that, Allen immediately cast the instant body skill to disappear from where he was, then appeared directly behind his opponent, swung his fist and smashed it down.


    Bang!


    Although the Shangren''s reaction was quite fast, he crossed his hands and blocked it with his arm guards in time, chakra, wrapped in his fist, instantly released his terrible destructive power and beat him out more than ten meters away until he hit a rock.


    If there were not enough chakras in Shangren''s body, the body strength would be far different from that of ordinary people, otherwise this blow would break the other party''s bones and tendons.


    You know, wood leaf steel fist flow does not rely solely on pure muscle strength!


    Instead, let chakra flow at high speed in the body to improve his speed, reaction and strength, and release it violently when hitting the enemy.


    [damn it! What a terrible kid! It seems that it should be a ninja specializing in body art! I''d better keep my distance and use Ninja!]


    Yan Ren quickly made what he thought was the right judgment.


    Without saying a word, he finished the printing with his hands at a dazzling speed.


    "Earth escape - the art of mountain earth!"


    With a low roar, two huge semicircular spheres suddenly rose up, appeared on the left and right sides, and merged together at a very fast speed.


    Obviously, he wanted to use this move to squeeze his opponent into meat patties.


    "Oh? Is it class B ninja? But unfortunately, this technique is of little use to me. "


    Allen easily rushed out of the gap between the rocks of two semicircular spheres.


    "Tu Dun - earth rock dragon!"


    Yan Ren obviously expected this, and once again showed his powerful advanced ninja, turning chakra into an amazing dragon, and rushed straight from the front.


    There is no doubt that he wants to use the art of mountain and earth to block the possibility of his opponent moving to both sides, so that he can ensure that the opponent can only connect hard by casting Earth Dragon.


    Realizing this, Allen couldn''t help laughing and praising: "good tactics! It seems that tolerance is indeed commendable. At least it is enough to pose a threat to me to some extent. "


    "Go to hell! Arrogant kid! " Yan Ren controlled the Earth Dragon and shouted angrily.


    "Sorry, it''s not enough to kill me with this skill. Lei Dun - pseudo dark! "


    AILU suddenly raised his right hand, turned a large number of chakras into lightning in the palm of his hand, and then released them in a sudden breath.


    Obviously, he changed the lightning from his mouth to release it with one hand.


    In less than a second, the dazzling white lightning broke through the earth rock dragon.


    Not only that, after the lightning broke through the earth rock dragon, the rest of the power rushed straight at the other party.


    Raktu!


    Under the influence of attribute restriction, even the Earth Dragon with amazing momentum completely disintegrated in a short moment and fell to the ground as a pair of meaningless soil and stones.


    "No! Tu Dun - Tu spear! "


    Shangren is worthy of Shangren. He finished the printing at an incredible speed, so that his arm hardened rapidly and turned into a terrible black, which blocked the blow.


    "Earth spear? Good Ninja! It seems that you are a ninja who specializes in earth hiding. " Alan said, touching his chin.


    In just a few rounds of fighting, the middle-aged uncle has performed two B-level ninja and one A-level ninja. Even in the upper ninja, he belongs to the more powerful one.


    The most important thing is that he has a very fast printing speed. After a long time of practice, he must even turn the printing into muscle memory. As long as the brain has an idea, his hands will automatically complete the next part.


    "Who the hell are you? A genius like you should be quite famous even in Muye. " Yan Ren narrowed his eyes and tried carefully.


    "Please! It''s not a time of war. There''s no chance for people like me to stand out. And haven''t you heard that xiaren in Muye village is the most terrible creature in the whole tolerance world? "


    While saying this, Alan slowly pulled out the short knife he gave himself every day.


    Because next, he will try the fencing he learned recently.


    After all, the opponent is rare!


    This Shangren is obviously much more powerful than those Cao Ren. You can test which ninja skills are more suitable for you and which need to be improved.


    After all, before long, the world will enter a special year - 48 years of Muye.


    That is the time node when the two protagonists, vortex Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke, leave Ninja school and the plot officially begins.


    Allen doesn''t want to miss a series of wonderful plays and make sure he gets a series of important things, including the sealed book.

 Chapter 252

    Fencing!


    Body art!


    Ninja!


    Magic!


    In just a few minutes, Allen used everything he had learned.


    With his thinking mode and fighting style formed in the world of full-time hunters, he can easily suppress his opponents, and can only reluctantly resist them by relying on Tu Dun''s relatively excellent defense.


    In this case, when he didn''t want to solve the battle too early, he deliberately didn''t hurt the killer.


    [damn it! What''s the matter with this kid? After releasing so many advanced ninja skills, why do you still show a trace of fatigue? Is his chakra infinite?]


    The longer the time dragged on, the more desperate the Yan Ren''s face became.


    Because so far, he has seen this bear with short silver hair and rare violet pupil. At least 40 different kinds of Ninja have been released, including medical ninja, which is famous for its high difficulty.


    In my heart, I changed the original evaluation of genius into a monster!


    you ''re right!


    It''s a monster in human skin!


    Alan undoubtedly noticed this, smiled and comforted, "sorry, please hold on a little longer. After the last test, I''ll end your pain right away. "


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Yan Ren has lost his interest in talking at the moment. He just uses this short breathing time to recover his strength and prepare for the last desperate fight.


    As a ninja who participated in World War II and World War III, he is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die meaningless.


    At least before death, try to cause some permanent damage to the wood leaf monster in front of you, even if you blind an eye and cut off a finger.


    "Good look! It seems that you have the consciousness of death. In that case, let me show you my own Ninja before you die. "


    After that, Allen''s hands began to gather a lot of Ray''s chakra.


    Because the quantity is too amazing, the dazzling white electric light brightness even exceeds the sun in the sky.


    Gradually, these chakras formed the shape of a raptor, with a body length of about five meters and a wingspan of more than twelve meters. Looking at them alone makes people feel numb.


    "Lei Dun - Thunderbird! How, great technique, isn''t it? And whoever is killed by it will never feel even a little pain. Under the voltage of millions or even tens of millions of volts, the human heart will suddenly stop, and the flesh and blood will be quickly burned into coke. " Alan introduced his ninja with great interest.


    You know, it''s not easy!


    In particular, it is an impossible task for most Leidun ninjas to shape the violent thing of lightning into a certain form and give it a certain degree of controllability, which involves the morphological and property changes of Lei attribute chakra.


    Even if those red eye diseases of yuzhibo family come, I''m afraid I can''t copy this ninja.


    Of course, more important is the amount of chakra.


    To create such a big Thunderbird, even for Allen, almost one twentieth of chakra needs to be mobilized for continuous compression, compression and re compression, otherwise lightning can not form essence at all.


    "Strange... Monster! How could there be such a monster in the world! "


    Yan Ren was obviously frightened out of his mind by the huge Thunderbird. He rushed up like crazy, tore open his clothes, exposed hundreds of detonating symbols inside, and tried to die with the enemy by suicide.


    But Allen remained unmoved and just stood still until his opponent entered the warning range of 15 meters. The Thunderbird suddenly turned into an electric light and disappeared without a trace.


    Next second!


    Boom!!!!!!!!!


    A huge white light column runs through the world!


    The poor Yan Ren gasped before he could even make a miserable cry.


    If Werner lasas hadn''t reacted quickly enough and rushed out in time to spit out a fire of life, burn it into a cocoon and swallow it, he might not even be able to leave a slightly complete body.


    "The power seems a little too much. Maybe next time I can try to make Thunderbird smaller. " Alan stared at the ground that was almost completely charred by lightning, with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    After all, he is still suffering at the moment in Muye. It''s better to use less ninja, such as Thunderbird, which has obviously reached the s level or even the forbidden level. Otherwise, it''s not good to be targeted by the famous "pot shadow" group.


    In fact, since he showed his amazing control of chakra and his talent for learning medical ninja, he could feel that there were some malicious eyes around him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Mike Kai, who was fighting another Yan Ren on the other side, also noticed the thunder column rising into the sky. His face changed slightly and immediately opened his forbidden skill - eight door dunjia, which he had been practicing hard for many years.


    "The sixth door! The view door is open! Towards the peacock! "


    With the opening of the "valve" to restrain chakra, he turned into a red streamer on the spot and waved hundreds of fists at a speed that could not be distinguished by the naked eye.


    The poor Yanren was swallowed up by the bright flame before he could even react.


    When all this was over, all his bones were broken and turned into a pool. I didn''t know whether it should be called meat paste or meat pie.


    After killing the enemy, Mike Kay didn''t stop for a second and rushed to the scene as quickly as possible.


    When he saw the intact Allen standing in a daze, he finally gave a sigh of relief and asked loudly, "what happened just now?"


    "Er - I used a ninja that is still being tested and improved. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful." Alan winked, pretending to be innocent.


    "Your own ninja?" Mike Kay showed an undisguised expression of surprise.


    You know, most people at this age are still in the stage of learning and exploration.


    Anyone who has the ability to develop new technology is a true genius without exception.


    Not to mention the power, talent alone is enough to make it famous in the tolerance world and become a real strong man in the near future.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! A ray Dun ninja. If Xiao Li and Ning CI haven''t solved the last enemy, I think I can demonstrate it to you. "


    "What are you waiting for! Let''s go and support them! "


    With the last word blurted out, Mikaela went up to Allen and ran straight to the battlefield not far away.


    After a while, they saw Ning Ci and Xiao Li, who were in a mess but were not fatally injured.


    After all, white eyes can easily see through illusions and various hidden means, resulting in little room for most tactics in front of the Japanese family.


    In addition, we can also observe the flow of chakra in the enemy''s body through perspective, so as to judge the types of Ninja and take preventive measures in advance.


    In addition, their task was to delay time, so they barely hold on until now.


    Otherwise, with the average strength of the above tolerance, they would have been dead long ago.

 Chapter 253

    "Alan? Miss Kay? Have you all dealt with those two enemies? "


    Seeing the two strongest people in the team appear at the same time, Xiao Li suddenly showed an excited and happy smile on his face, and his fatigue and inner uneasiness were swept away in an instant.


    "Ah! It''s all solved! You two did a good job. Teacher, I feel the blood of your youth! " Mike Kay in tease mode smiled and held out a thumb.


    "Mr. Kai, be serious. We still have an enemy to solve." Ning CI held his forehead and reminded him helplessly.


    Although he is well aware of his great strength in physical guidance.


    I don''t know why, I can''t help feeling sad for those ninjas defeated by Kai.


    After all, if you change to yourself, if you know that the character of the opponent who defeated you is such an idiot, I''m afraid you even have the heart to commit suicide immediately.


    But Mike Kai obviously didn''t think there was anything wrong with his character. He continued to smile and respond: "it doesn''t matter! Just leave it to Alan. He just said he would demonstrate the new Ninja he was developing. "


    "Yes! Leave it to me. "


    With a harmless smile on Allen''s face and a pretty cute and handsome baby face, the whole person looks both sunny and harmless.


    There is no doubt that this is a disguise.


    It was because of this that he was accepted by the huge Ninja group of Muye.


    Beauty is justice, and character determines fate.


    These two sentences are not casual, but tell the objective law of communication between people.


    If a person looks ferocious outside, no matter how gentle and kind his heart is, normal people will subconsciously take precautions against it.


    But if you change into a handsome guy, even if he is evil and cruel, countless people will like him.


    Although it sounds cruel to those who don''t look very good, this is an iron fact.


    Similarly, if a person''s character is too dark and irritable, others around him will subconsciously stay away.


    But if a person''s character is sunny and positive, even those with bad character will be very willing to associate with it.


    Allen understands this deeply, so he can create an almost perfect human design.


    Even the three generations of fire shadow have an illusion of seeing the four generations of fire shadow - storm water gate.


    But the old man would never know that the young man who had high hopes had made a plan to defecte from the beginning.


    Because Alan wanted something, Muye village couldn''t give it at all.


    "Kid! Did you really kill my companion? " The female Ninja narrowed her eyes and asked.


    "Well! Your companion is very brave. Even at the last moment of death, he even pasted a detonating charm on himself and wanted to die with me. As a tribute to this spirit, I let him die without pain. "


    As Allen spoke, he began to control chakra''s attributes and create a Thunderbird again.


    But compared with the last time, this one is much smaller, only the size of an adult.


    However, the manic and incomparable power and the amazing destructive power contained inside made everyone who saw it involuntarily show a shocked and unbelievable expression.


    "What a terrible chakra! What kind of Ninja is this? " Ning CI opened his eyes and stared at the chakra flow inside the Thunderbird.


    "It seems that it should be some kind of thunder Dun Ninja with amazing power. This talent, this talent, can not be explained by blood following limit alone. I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to become a powerful ninja who can be alone. " Mike Kay said with a serious face.


    "Alan is a genius!" Xiao Li''s tone showed naked and undisguised envy.


    Because of his physique, he could not practice any ninja, so he was naturally full of unparalleled longing for the ability to control chakra at will.


    "Teacher Kai, this Ninja should have reached grade A?" Asked very curiously every day.


    Mike Kai shook his head gently: "no! More than that! Although I don''t know much about ninja, I also know that just transforming chakra into lightning and attaching it to my hand can be called class a ninja. So this Ninja might win the s level. "


    Just as a few people spoke, the manic current on the Thunderbird''s body finally subsided.


    On the surface, it looks like a real white bird, just sending out dazzling light around.


    "Lei Dun - Thunderbird!"


    Alan smiled and announced the name of his creation of ninja.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Yan''s female couldn''t help sighing: "Muye is indeed a village rich in geniuses and monsters! Well, I now believe you have the ability to kill my companions. "


    "Then will you surrender?" Alan asked with a smile.


    "Surrender? How is that possible! I have the will of stone, Yan Ren! Come on! Let me see how strong your ninja is! "


    After that, the female Ninja immediately began to print at a very fast speed and planned to put all her eggs in a desperate struggle.


    Although she herself knows that this struggle is likely to be meaningless.


    "As you wish..."


    Allen directly controlled the Thunderbird and rushed to his opponent.


    It''s the same as killing the Yanren just now!


    Just a moment!


    Thunderbird will disappear from everyone''s sight!


    In less than 0.1 second, it directly penetrated the defensive ninja and burst out in the target''s body.


    Boom!!!!!


    With the deafening sound, the white light column ran through the world again, and the terrible chain reaction even affected the low clouds overhead.


    When the thunder was over, the woman Shangren had turned into a black body, emitting a pungent burning smell.


    "It''s done! How about the power of Ninja I invented? " Alan deliberately pretended to be a child and turned around with a proud smile.


    "It''s more than good! That''s great! Tell me, how on earth did you do it? "


    The best relationship rushed over first every day, put his arms around Allen''s neck and asked loudly.


    "If you want to learn, I can teach you! Of course, the premise is that you have to learn. " Alan couldn''t help joking.


    "Really? Did you mean to teach me? "


    Not only was he shocked and speechless by this answer every day, but even Ning Ci, Xiao Li and Mike Kay were also shocked and speechless.


    After all, since their childhood education, they have constantly stressed that tasks, intelligence and advanced Ninja are often more important than Ninja life.


    Therefore, such powerful ninja that can be classified as class s can only be learned by their own blood relatives or their own disciples.


    "Yes! As long as you are willing to learn, I am willing to teach. However, this technique has very strict requirements for the quantity of chakra, the change of thunder attribute, property and shape. " Allen did not hesitate to give a positive answer.


    As a modern man, what he hates most is that everything is hidden in this world.


    No wonder after so many years of development, not only has there been no progress, but also there is a strange phenomenon that one generation is inferior to another.


    In particular, if more people can learn and understand ninja and secret arts, and then participate in systematic research and development, the whole forbearance world will never look like this.


    But now?


    The major tolerance villages hide high-level Ninja as a treasure and prefer to hang it there.


    People in Naruto world really have abnormal brain circuits

 Chapter 254

    There is no doubt that Lei Dun - Thunderbird is not ninja in the ordinary sense.


    Because it turns itself into an electric field at the moment of attack!


    Anyone with a little knowledge of physics knows that in an electric field, electrons move at the speed of light.


    Therefore, in theory, after the Thunderbird disappears and establishes an electric field around the target body, any defense and evasion will become meaningless.


    As for the next step, nature is the destructive discharge phenomenon, that is, the thunder pillar that runs through heaven and earth.


    This means that if you want to learn this ninja, you not only need high chakra control ability, but also master the changes of the nature and shape of Lei Dun, as well as a little physical knowledge.


    At least understand what the electric field is and why it can produce destructive discharge.


    When Allen finished talking about the whole release process and principle of Ninja, no matter whether he led the team to endure Michael Kay, Xiao Li, Tiantian and Ningci showed a dull look in his eyes.


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    What did you say just now?


    Why can I understand every word clearly, but when combined, I can''t understand it?


    Similar questions continue to hover in their minds


    It was not until the follow-up support arrived that they woke up from their dazed and dull state.


    Looking at the body that had fallen to the ground and turned into coke, Kakashi immediately widened his eyes and asked in an unbelievable tone, "have you finished all Yanren''s elite team?"


    "Ah! There are three people in total. Two are tolerant, and the other one doesn''t know whether tolerance among the elite is particularly tolerant. Alan, in particular, took care of two by himself. " Mike Kay patted Allen on the shoulder with pride on his face.


    "Oh? You have the strength to defeat Shangren? "


    Kakashi subconsciously glanced at the boy who had lived with him for some time.


    "It''s just a fluke." Allen replied with a very modest smile.


    There''s no way. That''s what he set for himself now. He should keep it until he defected.


    "No! That kind of Ninja can''t be created by luck. "


    Michael Kay quickly explained the terrible power of Thunderbird and the principle he had just heard in his slightly barren words.


    Although what he said was a bit messy, and he added some unknown descriptions without authorization, it was outrageous that Kakashi really understood it. He turned his head and asked, "did you create a powerful thunder escape ninja?"


    "Well, it''s true, but it''s still unfinished for the time being."


    Allen condensed a Thunderbird only a few centimeters in the palm and carefully controlled it around his arm.


    "Muji ninja? When did you master the shape change and property change of thunder attribute? " Kakashi quickly opened the writing wheel eye hidden under the forehead.


    Needless to ask, he has copied the whole casting process of the skill.


    "Not long ago, that is, more than a week ago. I heard that you also invented a ninja called Rachel. Would you mind exchanging experiences and experiences with each other? " Alan suggested with a smile.


    It is the so-called communication that makes progress!


    He never mind teaching others what he knows, not to mention Kakashi, who has a unique opinion on Leidun.


    Kakashi nodded without hesitation: "no problem! But we''re still on a mission. Let''s wait until we get back. Now we have solved a Yanren team and another one who doesn''t know where to hide. I think it''s best to find them before dark, otherwise it may be very troublesome. "


    From the light in his eyes, it is not difficult to see that the ninja of Thunderbird made him feel an unprecedented amazement.


    Because most ray Dun Ninjutsu either pursue simple and powerful destructive power, or pursue ray attribute chakra''s stimulation to cells and nerves, as well as the strong defense and penetration that can be formed on the body surface.


    But Allen took a different path, that is, through the destructive discharge of the electric field to destroy the interior of the body.


    "Where do you think the other team should hide?"


    Mike Kay took out the map of several attack sites at the mark, and his face was full of entanglement and hesitation.


    "Judging from the location of this Yanren team, the other team should be nearby. Because only in this way can they cover the entire patrol route. " Kakashi immediately drew a circle on the map.


    As a former member of the secret department, he was quite good at judging the enemy''s movements based on the information at hand.


    In contrast, although people like Mike Kay can become Shangren by virtue of their powerful physical skills, they will never be members of the dark Department.


    Without him, IQ is not enough.


    "Ha ha! Worthy of my eternal opponent! "


    In order to cover up the embarrassment of his bad brain, Mike Kay immediately burst out laughing.


    Unfortunately, except for Xiao Li''s professional "support", everyone else looks disgusted.


    He treated Xiao Li and Ning CI with medical ninja. The party disguised themselves as a patrol of Muye again and continued along the original route.


    And the support led by kakasi continued to follow far behind.


    But this time, because the approximate range of the enemy''s activities has been confirmed, it is not very far away. It is only about less than two or three kilometers, which is almost the limit that can be observed by the naked eye.


    Although in the eyes of ordinary people, such a long distance may take about ten minutes.


    But for ninjas, if you go all out, you can do it in a few minutes.


    Just when the members of the third class were full of confidence in completing the task, an accident suddenly happened


    "Damn it! How could there be six people? These are clearly two teams! There''s something wrong with our intelligence! "


    Ning Ci, who opened his white eyes, saw very clearly through the thick ground that six ninjas with amazing chakra were sitting around the ground in the space built with earth dun. He didn''t know what he was discussing.


    "What about strength? Shouldn''t all six be tolerated? What the hell is Yan Ren doing? " Mike Kay subconsciously frowned.


    After all, in the battle just now, he has opened the sixth door. At the moment, his muscles are very sore, and his state is not good at all.


    "Two of them have a terrible amount of chakra, which is much better than the team we met just now! The remaining four are not weak. Obviously, these people are not simply hunting patrols. They must have other plans. " Ningci answered without thinking.


    It has to be said that white eyes can really get rid of writing wheel eyes for several blocks in terms of investigation, and even the amount of chakra in the enemy''s human body can be seen clearly.


    No wonder yuzhibo was forcibly forced to destroy the family, but Rijia was still able to hold the seat of Muye''s first rich family.


    Allen felt that if he were Huoying, he would have to choose one of the two forbearance families, RI and Yu Zhibo, and he would certainly choose the former.


    You should know that there are only two or three perceptual ninjas at most, even in Dayin village, which is a truly strategic force.


    But what about wood leaves?


    All members of the whole family can be competent!


    Moreover, even if the separated people are killed by the enemy, they don''t have to worry that their eyes will be stolen, which cuts off the possibility of being used by the enemy from the root.

 Chapter 255

    Just when Allen hesitated to defecte and wanted to find someone who was homesick to devour it, Kakashi, who followed the team, finally led the team.


    He first made a vigilant patrol around and confirmed that there was no enemy ambush. Then he asked, "what''s the matter? Why did it suddenly stop? "


    "There''s a problem with intelligence! Yan Ren infiltrated not two teams, but three. Just under the mud and rocks ahead, there were two teams of six people. And Ning CI said that the amount of chakra of two people is amazing. " Michael Kay immediately explains the situation.)


    "Six?"


    Kakashi subconsciously frowned, turned and glanced at the two companions around him.


    "Just do it! Didn''t Caban solve a team alone just now? It should not be a problem to deal with the first team now. When we solve the problem, the remaining team will support them. " I don''t know. Huoxuanjian immediately gave his own opinion.


    Xi Rihong also nodded: "yes! These guys have caused great losses to our patrol team. We must not let them leave easily. "


    "Kay, can you hold it?" Kakashi asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Ha ha! no problem! My forever opponent! The blood of youth will not admit defeat! " Mackay held out a thumb.


    "Well, let''s do it. Alan, you should be careful this time. Maybe we''ll need your medical Ninja to work. " Kakashi gave a special advice.


    As a very sensitive person, he has noticed that the other party inadvertently shows a strong desire for combat.


    "Well! I''ll pay attention. " Alan pretended to be very clever.


    "Well, let''s get these big rats out first."


    After that, Kakashi''s hands began to seal at a very fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, he completed the ninja.


    "Tu Dun - kaitu shenghori!"


    Next second


    Rumble!!!!


    The whole earth seemed to have received a backlog of terrorist forces, and then slammed on the ground, spewing out a convex shape like a crater, and the six Yanren were directly sent into the air.


    But this is obviously not a destructive ninja, so they were not hurt, just a little shocked on their faces.


    But soon, the elite of Yan Ren recovered their composure and landed steadily on the ground.


    The first guy is wearing a red scarf, with an iconic big nose and thick beard. He is tall and strong.


    "Loess?!"


    Kakashi, who had participated in the Third World War, recognized the identity of the other party at a glance, that is, the son of the three generations of Tu Ying, the highest front-line commander of the grass country''s Secret War - loess.


    "Huh? It was Kakashi who wrote the wheel eye! It''s been a long time. " Loess tilted his mouth and showed a playful smile.


    "What is your purpose? If it''s just mutual temptation, you don''t need to be the commander himself? " Kakashi opened the protective forehead, exposed the writing wheel eye, and carefully explored.


    Obviously, he was very aware of the strength of the opponent in front of him, so the original lazy state was swept away in an instant and replaced by the ruthlessness of the scabbard like sword.


    "Hehe, I won''t easily divulge information to the enemy. If you really want to know, get it yourself. If I remember correctly, aren''t you the Zhongshan people of Muye able to invade the brain of the dead to extract memory. As long as you kill me, you can easily get any information. " Loess grinned and mocked.


    Since both sides are old enemies, any words are superfluous.


    In just a few seconds, the people chose their opponents, and then left their places to enter the state of war.


    But there was only one person standing where he was, and that was Alan.


    He didn''t even look at Yan Ren, who was staring at him, and directly said to Kakashi, "can you give this guy to me?"


    "Are you crazy? He''s loess! Tu Ying''s son! Even in the whole Yanren village, it is one of the best powerful ninjas! It''s not comparable to ordinary tolerance. " Kakashi''s tone was a little harsh.


    "Of course I understand! Because of this, he is a suitable opponent. After all... I need a strong opponent to do more tests. "


    Speaking, Alan gathered chakra in his hands to create a Thunderbird again.


    "Well, I can''t help you. But be careful. When I solve this opponent, I will come to support you. "


    Kakashi sighed helplessly and rushed up decisively to fight with the last enemy left.


    Seeing them disappear into the forest, Huang Huang sighed: "is it another young genius? You are really rich in geniuses. But the more talented, the more we have to kill before we grow up. Sorry, don''t resent me, kid. "


    "Strangle? It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation yet, uncle. " Alan smiled and released the Thunderbird.


    In less than 0.1 second, the Thunderbird glittering with white electric light disappeared in an instant.


    "What?!"


    Loess is obviously not an ordinary Shangren. He immediately realized that such an amazing Leidun chakra could never disappear for no reason, so he immediately had a seal of doubles on his hand.


    But just halfway through the print, the electric field around his body began to enter the stage of destructive discharge.


    The dazzling white arc was transmitted at a high speed in the air at a speed that could not be distinguished by the naked eye, and finally a thunderbolt was formed.


    When the light column completely dispersed, it finally showed the embarrassed appearance of the loess.


    Although he finally completed the stunt and escaped from the center of the electric field, his left body was severely burned. His skin and muscles showed a chilling purple and gave off a unique smell of barbecue.


    "Oh, I dodged. Sure enough, the unfinished Thunderbird is still flawed. " Alan''s face showed such an expression.


    After all, there is a short buffer time from the formation of the electric field to the destructive release point, which is about half a second.


    Perhaps for ordinary ninjas, this time is almost negligible, but for elite Shangren, it is enough to complete the stunt with only one seal.


    To be exact, the battle between real experts in the fire shadow world is a competition for who can reduce the attack time to less than "seconds".


    According to Allen''s original design concept, the process from the disappearance of Thunderbird to the formation of electric field to destructive discharge should be seamless.


    Unfortunately, he can''t do this for the time being.


    However, compared with those who will never hit the target, such as haohuoqiu, Impatiens fire and dragon fire, Thunderbird still has considerable advantages.


    At least even elites such as Huang TU will inevitably get caught if they don''t pay attention, and pay a heavy price.


    Not surprisingly, half of his body is completely in an uncontrolled state of paralysis, and muscle burns and necrosis will also lead to inconvenience of movement.


    In other words, Thunderbird has the ability to kill elites. No matter whether the other party knows this skill or not, the result will not change

 Chapter 256

    "What Ninja was that Lei Dun just now?"


    Loess tried to endure the sharp pain from his body and asked with a sweat.


    He couldn''t believe that this actually had such a fast Ninja that he almost didn''t have time to respond.


    "Lei Dun - Thunderbird! I invented it myself! How''s it going? Isn''t it delicious? In fact, it does not have to be aimed at killing the enemy. It can also be used as a means to contain and restrict the actions of the enemy. "


    With that, Allen opened his fingers, condensed ten sparrow sized Thunderbirds at his fingertips in just a few seconds, and then waved his hands to release them all.


    Seeing this scene, loess immediately rushed forward without hesitation.


    His purpose is simple!


    Since this is a kind of Ninja that is hard to dodge, fight closely with the enemy. If you are attacked, your opponent will be affected.


    In short, it is a kind of bundling tactics, forcing it to throw a rat''s taboo for its own safety.


    "Compete with me in close combat? This is not a wise choice... "


    As Allen spoke, he quickly wrapped his fist in chakra and waved it out at the middle-aged uncle who rushed towards him.


    There is no doubt that he developed a hand to hand attack method based on the "hard" principle of advanced skills of reading ability.


    The only difference is that Nian is a kind of energy that is relatively easy to control, while chakra is relatively difficult to control. Once it gathers, it must be released immediately, otherwise it may hurt itself in turn.


    With its own terrible muscle explosive power, and the increase brought by chakra.


    If this punch is hit on a stone, I''m afraid it will immediately cause mountain collapse and landslide, resulting in terrible debris flow.


    Loess, who was sprinting at a high speed, was also aware of this section. He immediately wrapped one of his arms with a thick layer of rock through printing. Li Sheng roared, "Tu Dun - rock fist!"


    Boom!


    No accidents!


    Two people''s fists hit each other!


    Because chakra is a more destructive energy than thought, both of them can''t help sliding back along the ground.


    Alan pulled out and stopped about three or four meters later.


    But loess retreated for more than ten meters to barely stabilize his body. His eyes were full of shock: "strange... Strange power? You are the disciple of one of the three forbearance masters! "


    "Strange force? No, it''s just a fist wrapped in an ordinary chakra, and I''ve never seen Master Kong Shou, let alone her disciple. " Alan quickly shook his head and denied.


    Although the master''s strange power is also an application of the original chakra energy, others gather all over the body, and he gathers a little.


    Although this technique is still in its infancy and does not dare to mobilize too many chakras at once, it must surpass the former in terms of penetration and destructive power.


    "Ninja invented by yourself again? You are a monster! " Loess tone is full of fear.


    "Thank you! After all, from the beginning, I have a very different starting point from you so-called ninjas, and I will become stronger in the future. So please do your best, or you may die next second. " Alan replied with a smile.


    "In that case! Tu Dun - the art of hardening! Tu Dun - Tu spear! Tu Dun - rock fist! Tu Dun - the art of super aggravating rock! "


    Without any hesitation, loess directly took out all the physical skills that can strengthen his hand to hand combat ability.


    The hardening technique can make the body extremely hard to resist the opponent''s attack.


    Soil spear and rock fist are used to strengthen the attack power of left and right hands respectively.


    As for the last super weighted rock skill, it is to strengthen the first three ninja skills and increase the weight of the rock to greatly improve the attack power and defense.


    When all the four kinds of Tu Dun people have been displayed, he has completely become a stone man with black whole body. It is estimated that he will be unharmed even if he is hit by the front of a wall breaking car with a huge iron ball.


    Aware of the opponent''s almost indestructible defense, Allen showed a satisfied expression: "good! It''s a good sandbag! It seems that I have to be a little more serious. Eight door dunjia! Open the door! Humen! Shengmen! Hurt the door! All on! "


    instantaneous!


    As the four valves that restrict the flow of chakra in the body were opened, chakra and blood began to rush out in an extremely violent attitude, and the health value of the Hunter class panel began to slowly pass.


    There is no doubt that even with his current physical quality, opening the first four of the eight dunjia will still cause terrible damage to his body.


    However, with the Hunter class panel as protection, even if it is opened to the sixth door, the problem will not be too big.


    "Forbidden... Art! How many terrible Ninjutsu have you mastered? "


    Huang Tu obviously recognized the iconic technique of eight door dunjia.


    After all, at the cost of his own death, Mike Dai directly abolished the seven people of Wuren''s famous Ninja knife, so all major countries secretly collected a lot of relevant intelligence.


    "Don''t worry, this is the last one. Come on, let''s finish this while the others are still fighting. You know, my little darling can''t help drooling and wants to devour you. "


    After that, Allen rushed out like an arrow off the string, waving his fists and launching a stormy attack.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Boom!


    Although Huangtu is also a ninja who is very good at body art, it still can''t keep up with the rhythm compared with the forbidden body art of eight door dunjia.


    Had it not been for the reinforcement of his body in advance, I''m afraid he would have begun to vomit blood.


    But even so, a large number of black stone chips are still flying in all directions, completely falling into a passive situation.


    However, as the son of three generations of Tu Ying, Yan Ren, who once participated in and directed the Third World War of tolerance, did not panic. Instead, he protected his vital points with reinforced arms and observed the opponent''s attack direction and frequency through the gap.


    When he thought he could predict the enemy''s action in the next second, he decisively lifted the defense state, swung the right hand with rock fist and hit it with all his strength.


    "Go to hell!"


    But unfortunately, the blow did not hit any entity, just a remnant.


    Before loess reacted, he immediately felt a sharp pain coming from his chest, as if his heart was penetrated by something.


    When he looked down, he found that Allen had switched from a fist like strange force to a chakra scalpel, penetrated his hardening technique, and a lot of blood gushed out along the wound. In the blink of an eye, he lost all his strength.


    "Sorry, the game is over."


    Allen gently pulled out his right hand stained with blood and directly changed from chakra mode to reading ability mode.


    Replication capability launch!


    As like as two peas of loess, the body was just empty.


    "Verna Rasas! Devour him! "


    The voice just fell!


    The red dragon, who had always maintained the necklace shape, immediately changed into a huge head, opened his mouth, spewed out the hot fire of life, burned the Loess with shocked and incredible expressions on his face into a cocoon and swallowed it.

 Chapter 257

    "How does it taste?"


    Looking at the copied body on the ground, Allen asked with great interest.


    Werner lasas replied without thinking, "it''s delicious! Whether it is the amount of chakra or the medium needed to refine chakra, he is far more than other ninjas. And from now on, you have mastered the changes in the form and nature of Tu dun. "


    "Great! He really deserves to be the son of three generations of Tu Ying. His attainments in Tu Dun should have reached the peak. Unfortunately, his ninja was completely restrained by Thunderbird, and there was basically no room to use it. What''s more, as the son of Onoki, he didn''t learn how to escape. " Alan sighed with regret.


    Judging from the plot he knew well, except for the dead who were reborn by filthy soil, there are only three generations of ninjas who will be dust shield in the whole forbearance world. The old man will be the earth shadow.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, these shadows of Daren village will be our prey sooner or later. Kill them! Devour them! Let them be the nourishment for our growth and evolution. "


    Vilna lasas made no secret of her greed and desire for those powerful ninjas.


    Alan smiled, nodded and said, "Oh, don''t worry, be patient. The water in this world is deep. Before gaining overwhelming power, we''d better keep a low profile. After all, there is no strong government to maintain order, law and morality basically do not exist, and there are only endless killing, destruction and hatred. No wonder Yuzhi wave spot will become so extreme, because the world itself has a problem. "


    "So what are you going to do? Kill all ninjas and let ordinary people without great power take charge of power? " Verna lasas asked curiously.


    As those cocoons of reading ability continued to fuse, she began to gradually show her high intelligence, and even learned to peep into each other''s memory from those cocoons that had just been swallowed.


    "No! I just want to solve the root cause of this problem. As for the rest, let the people in the world deal with it by themselves. After all, I am just a mortal. No matter how powerful I become in the future, even if I can easily destroy a world, I will still be a mortal. As a mortal, don''t try to be a God, it will only cause greater tragedy. "


    Alan spoke his mind carelessly.


    Because he knows very well that competition and elimination are the eternal rules of nature. No matter whether the profession of Ninja will eventually be eliminated by history, the war between mankind will never disappear.


    After all, resources are limited. In order to compete for more resources and enable themselves and future generations to obtain a better living environment, the selfish part of human genes will be brought into full play and will eventually lead to war.


    "I see! No matter what you choose, I will accompany you to the end. "


    With these words, wernarasas quickly recovered into the shape of a dragon head necklace and continuously transported the essence of life in the cocoon and the media necessary to extract chakra to the host''s body.


    Just as Allen closed his eyes to feel the essence of life and constantly strengthen himself, Kakashi finally solved his opponent and hurried back.


    When he saw the copied loess body on the ground, his pupils suddenly widened and said in an extremely shocked tone: "you actually killed the son of three generations of Tu Ying?"


    "Well! Although he is very strong, he is just restrained by my Thunderbird. " Allen slowly opened his eyes.


    "Your growth rate is amazing! Does this have anything to do with your strange constitution and blood inheritance limit? " Kakashi asked as he quickly took out a seal scroll and stored the Loess body.


    For this heavyweight enemy death, Muye has a complete set of related processes.


    What''s more, the body may eventually become a bargaining chip for more favorable conditions.


    As for the rash war because his son was killed by the enemy, it may appear in the grumpy Lei Ying, but Tu Ying Da Yemu will never.


    Like the three generations of Huoying, the three generations of Tu Ying is also a qualified politician. He will never gamble on the future of his village in a war whose outcome is unknown.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I can ask Lord Huoying to check it when I go. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that my chakra is growing very fast, and it''s particularly easy to control. " Alan pretended to be very puzzled.


    Kakashi nodded thoughtfully, "I''ve heard people in the medical class talk about your physique. They say that your cells seem to contain some special energy, and the structure of your body and muscles is different from that of normal people. Maybe your family can be traced back to the Warring States period. "


    "Maybe. But none of this makes any sense now. " Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    It was thanks to the chaos of the world that the lies sown at the beginning were not exposed.


    Otherwise, if a world with strict registered residence system and resident identity data is changed, he will be able to find out the black households from another world who have no local birth records and consumption records.


    "How are you now? Do you have any spare power to support others? " Kakashi asked in an uncertain tone.


    Although Allen looked unharmed, he felt that it must have taken a lot of chakra to solve the problem of elite tolerance like loess.


    "No problem! Leave it to me. " A confident smile appeared on Allen''s face.


    "Thank you! I must hurry back now and report the body and the news to Lujiu. "


    Kakashi made a brief explanation and rushed to the camp as soon as possible.


    He obviously didn''t know that copies of loess corpses can only exist for 24 hours.


    If you don''t get rid of it quickly


    "Forget it, I hope he can get rid of this hot potato in time. At present, it''s better to solve all these problems first. "


    Seeing the "copy Ninja" disappear out of sight, Allen immediately glanced to track the humanoid creature. After confirming the location of Xiao Li, Tiantian and Ningci, the whole person instantly disappeared in situ.


    At the moment, the xiaren of class 3 are struggling in front of a special Shangren who is good at swordsmanship.


    Especially Xiao Li, who can only fight in close combat, has several bleeding wounds on his body. He is panting and half kneeling on the ground. He has no ability to fight again.


    Ningci is also not good!


    The shoulder blade of the left arm was pierced directly by a sharp blade wrapped around chakra, and his face was full of pain.


    Maybe the only one who wasn''t hurt was the girl who carried out long-range attack by controlling the tolerance every day.


    When they looked desperate and thought they might die here, a flash of light suddenly flashed in front of them.


    Next second


    Poof!


    The whole body of the man holding the long knife was cut off by the waist, and a lot of blood and intestines gushed out. The picture was bloody and people couldn''t help vomiting.


    The man who did all this was Alan who had just arrived.


    At the moment, he held the short knife he had given himself every day, gently shook the blood on his body, and took it back into the sheath in a very natural and unrestrained posture.

 Chapter 258

    "Ah ah ah!!!!!!!!!!"


    Because the speed from launching the attack to the end was so fast that it took about three or five seconds for Yanren to feel severe pain.


    Unfortunately, all this has been useless.


    The unlucky man struggled on the ground for two or three minutes, and finally swallowed his last breath.


    "Hoo - you came in time! If it''s a little later, I''m afraid we can collect the body directly. "


    Seeing that the powerful enemy had become two corpses, he immediately collapsed every day, sitting on the ground without the image of a lady.


    To tell the truth, the first battle with an enemy at this level is very stressful for a novice like her. If she doesn''t pay attention, she is in danger of being pierced by a sharp blade.


    "Sorry, there was a slight delay."


    Allen impolitely picked up the sword that could conduct chakra in the dead man''s hand and took it as his own.


    Although the epic weapon dropped in the copy can provide a large number of additional attribute points, and whether it is sharp or hard, it is far better than the sword in the world, but it can''t transmit chakra after all.


    He plans to find an opportunity to study and see if he can add the conductive chakra feature to the replica weapon while keeping its attributes unchanged.


    "Give me treatment! I feel like I can''t hold on. "


    Xiao Li, who lost too much blood, turned pale and asked in a very weak voice.


    "Bear it!"


    Allen quickly switched to the reading ability mode, wrapped the wound with the Qi of the strengthening system, and cured those knife wounds in a short time.


    When he turned around to treat Ningci, he found that the boy of the Japanese family was staring at himself with two white eyes.


    "Is there anything you want to say to me?" Alan asked in an uncertain tone.


    "I want to know how you get stronger quickly in such a short time." Ning CI clenched his fist and gave the answer.


    As one of the few companions who watched Alan go step by step from the beginning to the present, he couldn''t understand why the growth rate of each other''s strength was so amazing, and even developed his own powerful ninja.


    Coupled with the incomparable hostility and hatred towards his family, an emotion called envy and jealousy burned in his chest.


    Desire to become stronger!


    Eager to have the power to change your destiny!


    This is all that Ningci is pursuing at this stage!


    When Allen realized this, he immediately responded meaningfully: "if you want to know the truth, come to me alone after you return to the village, and I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    "It''s a deal?"


    "It''s a deal!"


    After getting the answer he wanted, Ning Ci''s tight face finally relaxed a little.


    Soon, under Allen''s treatment, his injury was properly treated.


    But I''m afraid it will take a long time for the lost blood to recover.


    As for the battle of Mike Kai, I don''t know huoxuanjian and xirihong, no one needs to intervene at all.


    Before long, they came back with the bodies of their opponents.


    So far, the elite of Yan Ren''s ambush Muye Patrol has been completely destroyed. Even his own son has become a cocoon in the belly of the red dragon, which can be described as a heavy loss.


    When they returned to the camp, they were treated like heroes immediately.


    In particular, Allen, the son of three generations of local shadow, became the focus of the focus all of a sudden.


    Some even began to compare him with those who have become famous and tolerant. They think that this orphan who has been taken in by three generations of fire and shadow has the potential to grow into a strong man who can lead Muye against foreign enemies.


    ¡­¡­


    At a time when the form of the grass country was very good, far away in the office building of Muye village, the country of fire, the three generations also received the report sent back in time through channeling.


    When he saw that loess, which had caused great trouble to his side in the Third World War, was killed by Allen, the whole person was stunned and didn''t even notice that his pipe fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any new action over there? " Turning to sleep, Xiaochun asked in surprise.


    It''s the first time she''s seen such a gaffe since the old man became the shadow of fire.


    "Ha ha! no Of course not! On the contrary, it''s good news. Here, take it and have a look. I can''t believe that child has unconsciously grown to this extent. " The three generations directly left the report on the table, and the whole people laughed happily.


    Although he has done a lot of immoral things in private, he really takes great pains for the growth of Muye''s new generation. Otherwise, he will put down all his work and give a speech every school and graduation season.


    In addition, in recent years, he has been hit hard by the rebellion of Jiuwei and yuzhibo''s extermination of the family. More than anyone, he hopes to have a group of talents rise.


    "The son of Onoki, Huang Tu, was killed? And was killed by that little guy! unbelievable! What exactly is this Ninja called Thunderbird mentioned in the report? Can you kill me instantly? " After reading the report, Xiao Chun couldn''t help crying.


    "That''s what I want to know. Anyway, the child has become a part of Muye. Let''s go. It''s time to go to the grass country to negotiate with Tu Ying. In addition, tell Lu Jiu to return the body of loess to Yan Ren first, so that the old guy of onomu can understand that it won''t do him any good to continue pestering. "


    Three generations of fire shadow touched their chin and quickly made their own judgment on the current situation.


    The fight between the country of fire and the country of earth around the country of grass should stop!


    You know, in this period of time, except for the country of water, which has been in civil strife for a long time, the country of thunder and the country of wind have begun to be a little ready to move.


    "Be careful! That old guy Onoki is not so easy to deal with. " Turning to sleep, Xiaochun couldn''t help reminding.


    But the three generations smiled and waved: "no! I know big wild wood better than you. He is a rational man and thinks his village more important than anything. So even if his son Huang Tu died, he would never make any impulsive decision to endanger the village. We won this battle! He''ll throw in the towel. "


    Turning to sleep, Xiao Chun nodded thoughtfully: "I hope so. But what are you going to do with that child? You know, once the news gets around, he will soon become the target of public criticism. And if Onoki asks us to hand him over in exchange, what choice are you going to make? "


    "In the same sentence, the interests of the village are the top priority. Under this premise, nothing can not be sacrificed. " Three generations of fire shadow ape flying Sasuke finally showed his tolerant side.


    He didn''t notice at all. Just when he said these words, the regimental commander who always kept silent suddenly opened his eyes, tilted his mouth slightly, and showed a mocking smile.


    Obviously, the "pot shadow" thinks this thing is an opportunity for him to take the opportunity to attract a powerful man

 Chapter 259

    The land of the earth.


    Yanren village.


    This is a place surrounded by high mountains, known as the strongest fortress in the whole forbearance world. At the same time, it is also a valley relatively isolated from the outside world.


    Whether the people inside want to go out or the people outside want to come in, it is particularly difficult.


    Moreover, under the leadership of three generations of tuying Onoki, the whole village is in an unprecedented state of prosperity and stability. Tens of thousands of ninjas can even be mobilized during the war.


    If the gap between high-end combat power is abandoned, Yanren can be said to have the largest number of ninjas among the five major countries.


    Because of this, one of the three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu is ambitious and wants to expand the power of the land country.


    Unfortunately, several foreign wars ended in a draw or failure.


    He felt that his body was aging day by day, and so far there was no talent in the village who could inherit the dust. He was in a state of anxiety.


    I''m afraid that one day I can''t help dying. Yan Ren will have no successors, resulting in repeated friction on the ground by the group of reckless men of the feud Yun Ren, just like Sha Ren next door to Muye village.


    When Onoki was thinking about who to train to be the next successor of Tu Ying all day, an opportunity suddenly appeared in front of him.


    That''s the sudden collapse of Cao Ren Village!


    Although from the intelligence point of view, this individual or organization that destroyed Cao Ren is likely to master a very clever technique of earth hiding and prohibition, which is very much like Yan Ren''s style.


    But he knew very well that he didn''t send people to do it himself.


    However, in line with the principle of taking advantage, he immediately sent people to try to complete the actual occupation of the grass country before the wood leaf reacts.


    Unfortunately, Muye also sent some people to stabilize the country of grass.


    As a result, the two sides each occupied half of the land of the grass country and are fighting in secret for control of several strategic areas.


    In order to achieve the long cherished wish for many years, the three generations of Tu Ying not only sent their own sons, but also sent several teams composed of Shangren and Shangren in particular.


    We are prepared to reduce the control of Muye over the grass country by hunting patrols, so as to ensure that our side can occupy more initiative and advantages in the next negotiations.


    But what he never expected was that his efforts not only did not win a victory, but also waited for the news of the death of his own son.


    "Who killed loess?"


    Looking at the body urgently returned with the help of sealed scroll and reverse channeling, Ono muqiang endured anger and sadness and asked with a cold language temperament.


    "It''s a wooden leaf named Alan."


    The secret department in charge of transmitting information replied cautiously with his head down.


    "A next tolerance?!"


    The voice of the third generation of earth shadow suddenly increased eight degrees, and the anger twinkling in his eyes immediately became more vigorous.


    As a living fossil who has witnessed three wars in the forbearance world and even talked to Shura yuzhiboban in the forbearance world, he can''t believe that he will be killed by a forbearance with the strength of loess.


    Although Muye did produce many talents and monsters, they were trained from the sea of corpses and blood during the war.


    "Lord Tu Ying, this is the information about that man''s forbearance collected by our spy lurking in Muye. Please have a look."


    The dark Department was obviously prepared and immediately presented a sealed scroll sent back with the body with both hands.


    Without saying a word, Onoki immediately picked it up and opened it for reading.


    When he saw that Alan was not born in Muye, but an orphan who was seriously injured and picked up, and had some strange blood following the limit, he immediately frowned and said with a sneer: "what a Muye! Ape flying Sasuke is really lucky to pick up an orphan casually. He is a genius. But the problem is, Muye had so many talents, and finally how many people came to a good end. "


    "What do you mean..."


    The dark Department seemed to be aware of what the local shadow adult wanted to do, and there was naked hatred in his eyes.


    "It''s simple! Go and answer the letter to Zifei Sasuke. It''s OK to negotiate, even if it''s OK to withdraw from the grass country, but the exchange condition is that this xiaren called Allen must be handed over to me. " Onoki made a decision without thinking.


    In his eyes, getting rid of a potentially huge threat is much more important than occupying and annexing the grass swallowing country.


    After all, forbearance is a place where strength is supreme!


    A powerful ninja can play a far more important role than hundreds of ordinary ninjas.


    At that time, the white teeth, three forbearance and golden flash of Muye all had strong men who changed the direction of the war with one man''s power.


    Fortunately, Bai Ya died early in the internal power struggle. San Ren also defected and ran away. Even the golden flash that once caused great losses to Yan Ren fell.


    In addition to the yuzhibo extermination incident not long ago, it can be said that Muye village has never been so weak since its establishment, and can not even produce a few decent experts.


    Because of this, Onoki will never allow another person like the golden flash wave Feng Shui gate to appear in Muye.


    Kill other geniuses in forbearance village!


    This is the consensus of all forbearance village leaders of the five major countries!


    Otherwise, once the other party grows up, it will be his own nightmare.


    "I see! I will convey your words to the third generation Huoying intact. I believe that Nino, who has become extremely weak in recent years, should not dare to refuse. "


    The dark Department sneered and nodded, then quickly disappeared in place.


    When his men completely left, Onoki took off his disguise as a shadow of earth and sat down on the ground. Tears ran down his cheeks, stretched out his hand and gently stroked his son''s cold body and said, "loess, don''t worry, I will avenge you. The guy who killed him must pay for it anyway. "


    Just when he wanted to take the body to the cemetery for burial, he suddenly found that the body had disappeared inexplicably.


    If I hadn''t just touched it with my own hands, I would even think that I had been magic.


    There is no doubt that twenty-four hours have passed since Allen copied loess''s body.


    [what''s going on?!]


    Onoki stared at the place where the body had been placed, and his old face showed an incredible expression.


    Obviously, this strange situation is beyond his cognitive scope.


    In order to find out the truth, he quickly ordered the surrounding guards responsible for protecting their own safety to go out and investigate the whole thing from beginning to end.


    It turned out that there was no doubt at all.


    Even the person in charge of examining the body confirmed that the body was 100% loess and had not been passive.


    For a moment, the suspicious earth shadow fell into confusion and doubt.


    But soon, he put the matter behind him and began to prepare to leave for the country of grass to negotiate with Huoying in Muye village and see what xiaren, who killed his son, looked like.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the third generation Huoying also received Yan Ren''s reply, took a deep breath and said to his young companion, "you really expected it! The guy Onoki really offered to use the child in exchange for concessions. "


    "Are you going to give him up?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun asked very seriously.


    "No, of course not. The village has been very weak over the years. Just because of the lack of experts, how can I be willing to destroy the future of the village. But if you don''t give each other a chance, I''m afraid Onoki won''t give up. So I decided to give him a chance. If he couldn''t make up his mind, it would be as if it hadn''t happened. "


    "A chance?"


    Tuan Zang, who remained silent all the time, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Yes! I''ll give Yanren a chance to ambush Alan, but it doesn''t matter whether we can succeed or not. " Ape flying Sasuke''s face showed a treacherous smile.


    "Do you need my people to cooperate?" Tuan Zang offered.


    The third generation of Huoying nodded gently: "of course! It''s best for you to finish it secretly, but remember, that child is the future of the village. You''d better not have any bad ideas. "


    "Hum! don ''t worry! He is just a helpless orphan and shows his willingness to integrate into the village. He is not Yu Zhibo''s ambitious guys. It is too late for me to welcome and protect this new generation. Moreover, if it were me, even this opportunity would not affect the earth. As you get older, your character becomes weaker and weaker. "


    After saying this, Tuan Zang suddenly stood up and walked out of the Huoying office without looking back.

 Chapter 260

    When three generations of earth shadow and three generations of fire shadow played a game around Allen, he himself didn''t know anything. He still stayed in the camp to discuss the experience of Leidun Ninja with Kakashi.


    "So, the thousand bird you created is to use speed to pour a large amount of thunder attribute chakra into the target''s body, and then destroy its internal meridians, muscles, blood vessels and internal organs, right?"


    After hearing all about the principle of thousand birds, the most frequently used ninja in animation, Allen touched his chin and showed a thoughtful expression.


    Because he had always believed that qianniao should be the same Ninja as chakra scalpel, and the main form of damage is cutting.


    But in fact, like spiral pills, this thing is an energy bomb, and it needs to be directly connected to the enemy to produce an effect.


    Kakashi nodded without thinking: "that''s right! Ray attribute chakra is characterized by diffusion, so as long as it is concentrated and then released instantly, it can cause considerable damage. Moreover, if morphological changes are added, some other techniques can be derived. "


    "Have you ever thought about letting thousands of birds leave their bodies and shoot out like arrows?" Ellen inquired with interest.


    "Shoot like an arrow?" Kakashi''s face showed an expression of shock¡° How did you come up with such an idea? Ray attribute chakra is the most violent and also the most difficult to control. Don''t say it''s launched like an arrow. Even if it''s only about one meter away from the body, it will instantly lose control, resulting in unpredictable results. "


    "Ray property chakra is really difficult to control, but we can control it in another way, such as the electric field I just mentioned." Allen explained carelessly.


    Is mine attribute difficult to control?


    Stop kidding!


    Not to mention that the nerve fibers in the human body are conducted by electrical signals. It is easy to control them by using some electrical knowledge and operate according to their own will.


    It''s just that the science and technology tree in the world is completely skewed. In addition, there are few people who really have the ability to develop technology.


    In addition to the No. 1 scientist, the big snake pill, there is only a thousand hands, and the forbidden master can take it.


    Two thirds of the sealed book in Muye village records Ninja invented by the second generation of Huoying.


    "Electric field..."


    Kakashi narrowed her eyes and fell into meditation.


    But soon, he imitated the art of Thunderbird and slowly created a bird shape with white electric light in the palm of his hand.


    Unfortunately, this kind of Ninja that uses morphological changes and property changes at the same time is too difficult. As a result, it burst open before it was finished, and half of its electric arms were paralyzed.


    If not for the relatively small amount of chakra mobilized, I''m afraid I would have been killed before killing the enemy.


    Realizing this, kakasi couldn''t help smiling bitterly and sighing, "you are really a monster! I can think of this terrible technique and even invented it successfully. "


    "No! Not yet. At this stage, Thunderbirds still have defects. They can''t connect seamlessly between the formation of electric field and destructive discharge, which will give the enemy the opportunity to use doubles to escape. " There was an expression of dissatisfaction on Allen''s face.


    He had hoped to take the opportunity of communication to see if he could find some inspiration from Kakashi''s thousand birds.


    But now it seems that their R & D ideas are not on the same line from the beginning.


    "Well! Don''t be so dissatisfied. Your Thunderbird is terrible enough. Even when I deal with it, I need to have a 120000 spirit, or I will be killed in a second. " Kakashi smiled and comforted.


    After understanding the release principle of Thunderbird, he realized that his thousand birds could continue to improve.


    Just as they were talking, the commander of the camp, Nara Lujiu, came in from waiman and said in a very relaxed tone: "mutual temptation is finally over! Yanren agreed to negotiate! A week later, the three generations of Huoying adults will hold a meeting with the three generations of Tu Ying in the grass country. Not surprisingly, they should withdraw from the grass country, and we will support a new grass tolerance village as a buffer zone between the two big countries. "


    "In other words, there will be no more fighting between ninjas, right?" There was a faint disappointment in Allen''s tone.


    Although he had known for a long time that this would be the result, he could not help but look forward to the scene of a full-scale war between the land country and the fire country.


    At that time, the whole Yanren village will be his prey.


    "Well! It''s over! In view of your excellent performance, I think your name will spread to the tolerance world soon. I can''t imagine that the little ghosts who were injured and almost died have now become the heroes of the village. " Nara Deer sighed slightly for a long time.


    "When he returns to the village, he should be promoted to Zhongren or Shangren? After all, killing loess is not something anyone can do casually! " Kakashi also asked about the inside of the leaf.


    Nara Deer shook his head gently for a long time: "I don''t know! His arrangements were not included in this order. I think the three generations of Huoying adults should have their own arrangements. "


    When Kakashi heard this sentence, a flash of vigilance flashed in his eyes. He immediately turned around and warned: "don''t go out recently! Stay in the camp! Do you know? "


    "Why?" Alan winked with an air of innocence.


    "Because I think Yan Ren probably won''t swallow this tone and will attack you before the negotiation." Kakashi explained half true and half false.


    He knew that the sinister and cunning old man of the third generation was likely to make some shady deals with the enemy.


    But the problem is that such words can not be said directly, otherwise Allen''s trust and loyalty to the village will be affected.


    "If they really dare to do so, I guarantee that whoever does it will never come back." Alan raised his mouth and said a pun.


    He is not an idiot brainwashed by the so-called "will of fire"!


    Not to sacrifice yourself for the benefit of the superior!


    If three generations of Huoying really dare to do so, he doesn''t mind cutting off the head of ape flying Sasuke in full view of the public, and then sending it to the underground money exchange in a very insulting way for a large reward.


    For the major tolerance villages in the world, Allen himself does not have any tendency, nor does he have any preference for the village because of the focus on Muye village in the animation.


    Just the opposite!


    He is staying in Muye, but he was picked up by the other party just when he was in a coma.


    If it is replaced by cloud tolerance, rock tolerance, sand tolerance and fog tolerance, there will not be much difference.


    Compared with these large countries with mature systems, he is actually more interested in the Yin Ren and Xiao organization established by big snake pill.


    Because these two organizations are typical of strength first. Whoever has a big fist can speak loudly, and whoever has a small fist can stay honest.


    Moreover, following the big snake pill, you can learn the most powerful biological and human transformation technology in the world, as well as a series of interesting prohibitions including the reincarnation of filthy soil. If you join Xiao organization, you can contact the tail beast and reincarnation eye.


    In any case, it is 100 times better than staying in the so-called "five big countries" with mixed qualifications and achievements.

 Chapter 261

    A week is neither long nor short.


    When the two shadows came to the country of grass at the same time, the eyes of the whole forbearance world focused on it.


    Spies from the other three big countries are more frequent. It seems that everyone is looking forward to a full-scale war between the land country and the fire country, and then they can follow behind their hips to see if they can pick up some cheap.


    But unfortunately, they all miscalculated.


    Three generations of Huoying and three generations of tuying have no intention of going to war at all. Instead, they all say that ninjas in their village are prohibited from going out during this period of time to prevent the situation of wiping guns and going off fire.


    When they stood together face to face, neither Zifei Sasuke nor Onoki showed any hostile tendency. Instead, they were like two old friends who had not seen each other for a long time and greeted each other very politely.


    Ellen couldn''t help yawning as she watched two white haired old men sitting together and talking nonsense without nutrition.


    Just as he was going to inspect Yan Ren''s entourage, he suddenly found that a woman with short black hair had been releasing murderous gas at herself, and her eyes were full of naked and undisguised hatred.


    [is this... Black soil?]


    Through each other''s highly recognizable clothes and costumes, Allen instantly recognized each other''s identity and understood where this unforgettable hatred came from.


    After all, he just killed his father not long ago. If there was no hatred, there would be a ghost.


    Unfortunately, his eyes and murderous spirit could not cause any substantive damage, so he still kept a faint smile on his face and even nodded at the other party.


    Such a naked provocation almost made the black earth run away in an instant and rush up to fight with the "father murderer".


    But before she took action, she was stopped by the red soil on one side.


    "Calm down! I know how you feel at the moment! But this is a negotiating venue! Don''t embarrass us! "


    "Damn it! I swear to kill that kid! " Black earth roared with a ferocious face.


    "Kill me? Sorry, you don''t seem to have such ability. After all, there is only your shadow in the whole land. Two Libra''s Onoki can be regarded as a powerful ninja. As for the rest, it''s just a bunch of waste under his protection. " Alan sneered and used his poisonous tongue skills.


    You know, his temper is not good, especially when others say to his face.


    "Hello! Kakashi! Are you going to look at it like that? Don''t forget, arrogant kids usually don''t live long. "


    Chitu is obviously the kind of calm ninja. Ignoring Allen''s verbal insult, he directly threw the trouble aside to Kakashi as a guard.


    The latter sighed helplessly, took the initiative to stand up, patted Allen on the shoulder, lowered his voice and said, "well, don''t make trouble, Lord Huoying is still watching. That woman is Huang Huang''s daughter. If you kill her father, she will inevitably be a little excited. "


    "Oh, it''s the daughter of that waste. No wonder it gives people a very weak feeling." Allen relentlessly continued to stimulate the other party''s most sensitive nerve.


    As the saying goes, if you cut grass without removing its roots, the spring breeze will blow again.


    Since you killed each other''s father, you can kill your daughter together.


    The enemy is the enemy!


    It has nothing to do with gender and appearance!


    In this regard, he has achieved real equality between men and women.


    "Kid! You''re dead! I will torture you to death bit by bit in the most painful way! " Black earth bit his teeth and jumped out of his throat word by word.


    At this moment, she has left her anger, and her mind is full of only one thing to do, that is to kill each other in the most painful way.


    "Hum! Boring threat! If you really have such strength, you won''t stand there and bark incompetently like a timid dog. It seems that Yan Ren''s so-called stone will only teaches you how to be a shrinking turtle. "


    As a modern man, Allen knows how to provoke the deepest anger in one''s heart.


    In fact, swearing and spraying people are also skilled.


    The kind of dirty words that repeatedly greet each other''s female family members and eight generations of ancestors is actually the lowest and also the most boring.


    Maybe you will be angry when you hear it at the beginning, but after listening too much, you will soon become numb, or even have no emotional fluctuation at all.


    But if you expose the opponent''s scars, or insult the most important person or belief in the other party''s mind, even the person with the best temper will not help it, or even lose his mind in an instant.


    There is no doubt that comparing loess to waste is exposing scars, and insulting the "will of stone" provoked the most sensitive nerve of all Yanren present.


    In just a few seconds, all Yan Ren who followed Tu Ying sent out strong hostility, giving people a feeling that it may evolve into armed conflict at any time.


    Aware of this, Kakashi immediately forcibly dragged Alan away, completely giving the other party no chance to attack.


    In contrast, Onoki, a local shadow, still wore a hypocritical smile and praised: "the young man of Muye is really energetic! Not only can he kill loess at a young age, but also our Yanren village doesn''t pay attention to it. Over time, I''m afraid it will be a white tooth or a golden flash. "


    "Where! It''s just the arrogance of young people. " The third generation of Huoying responded with a smile.


    "What about my offer of exchange?" Onoki''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "I can give you a chance! But if you can hold it, that''s what you have to endure. " Ape flying Sasuke said meaningfully.


    "A chance?" The earth shadow showed a cautious expression.


    The third generation of Huoying nodded without thinking: "yes! After the agreement is signed, I will send Alan alone to the border to carry out an investigation mission. You will have five minutes. If it takes more than five minutes, the backup troops will arrive. "


    "Yes! I agree! Now let''s sign the agreement. "


    Onoki agreed after a little thought.


    Although five minutes is short, it is enough for an ambush.


    As the two great powers of earth and fire once again concluded a peace agreement, the grass country, from Daiming to the common people, breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, people who are older still vaguely remember what a terrible disaster the two ninjas fought madly on this land during the Third World War.


    If they can, they absolutely don''t want war to break out again.


    But for the country of thunder and the country of wind, they can only curse the two old foxes secretly for being so timid. They choose to stop after a round of secret war.


    As for Allen, he didn''t know he had been sold yet. He was sitting on the ground yawning and listening to Kakashi''s sermon.


    Just when he felt that he was about to be hypnotized by the buzzing sound in his ears, he suddenly found a figure standing at the gate.


    Similarly, Kakashi noticed the other party, and his eyes were full of vigilance.

 Chapter 262

    "Oil girl, take the root! Why are you here? " Kakashi narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Of course, it''s the order of Lord Tuan Zang! Could you please leave for a moment? Next, I need to talk to Allen alone. " The oil girl took the root and responded in a tone without a trace of emotion.


    "Tuan Zang''s order?"


    Kakashi''s face showed an incredible expression, and he also realized that the situation he was most worried about might have happened.


    "Yes! And you''d better not know about it. Now, can you leave? " The oil woman took root and urged impatiently.


    It is not difficult to see from his bad attitude that he hates Kakashi very much, even with some hatred.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it!


    After all, after the death of the four generations of Huoying, Tuan Zang tried to send someone to assassinate the three generations of Huoying who were authorized to go to the Daming mansion of the fire country. As a result, Kakashi killed them all without exception.


    For the root ninja, this is simply a great humiliation, which led to his immediate boss''s failure to ascend the throne of Huoying.


    Looking at the extremely discordant atmosphere between the two people, if it weren''t for the same protective forehead with wood leaves, Allen would even think that they were two different ninjas.


    But interestingly, they are not only from the same village, but also their hostility to each other is much worse than when they treat ninjas from other villages.


    But in the end, Kakashi chose to stand up and take the initiative to leave.


    He knew that without the permission of the three generations of Huoying, the people of Gen could not appear so aboveboard, let alone say that in front of their own face.


    After Kakashi completely went away, the oil woman took the root and left a scroll of information on the ground. She said bluntly, "take it and have a good look! It will help you re recognize the darkness in the village and the true face of three generations of fire shadow ape flying Sasuke. "


    "In other words, I was betrayed, right?"


    After Allen scanned the contents on the scroll, instead of a little anger, he showed a playful smile.


    Because from this, please take care. It can be seen that the three generations of Huoying did not completely throw him away as an abandoned son, but took Yan Ren''s ambush as a test to test his current strength.


    As for root, it is only a tool for transmitting intelligence and monitoring battlefield conditions.


    But how can Tuan Zang be willing to be used!


    Simply don''t do it and try to make use of the topic, trying to describe ape flying Sasuke as a selfish, weak and greedy old man, who has long been unfit to sit in the position of fire shadow.


    "Yes! You must be angry now? Ming Ming made such great contributions to the village, but in the end, he only got the betrayal of the high-level. Put up with Alan! Now the upper layer of the wood leaf has completely decayed. Only the root led by Tuan Zang is the real future and hope of the village. Come on, join us and we''ll help you through this. "


    The oil girl took root and sent an invitation to the boy who looked only 12 or 13 years old.


    As a member of Muye, he understands the potential of genius more than anyone. He knows that if Tuan Zang wants to become Huoying, he can''t sit in that position without a strong enough subordinate.


    Allen touched his chin for a few seconds, raised his head and asked with a smile, "what benefits can I get if I join the root?"


    "Benefits?"


    The oil girl took root and frowned subconsciously.


    No doubt, he didn''t like the other party''s bargaining attitude. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking of another guy who had worked closely with Gen, that is, the defected big snake pill.


    "Yes! I am a person who is very interested in the development of Ninja, especially the development of forbidden art. If Tuan Zang intended to provide some reference materials, I would be very happy to work for him. " Allen casually offered the terms.


    crap!


    No conditions at this time, when?


    You know, the commander has root tissue leaders including the primary fire shadow cells, as well as a large number of writing wheel eyes and forbidden art resources.


    In addition, over the years, he has been engaged in wind and rain in the dark, and even maintained a close cooperative relationship with big snake pill. God knows how many interesting things he has at hand.


    As for whether the old man of three generations will be angry about it, it''s none of Alan''s business.


    Anyway, he only plans to stay in Muye until the end of the Zhongren examination, so no matter what changes happen to the power structure in this forbearance village, it has nothing to do with him.


    "I''ll pass on your request to Tuan Zang. As for whether he will agree, I don''t promise. " Oil woman takes root and gives a very vague answer.


    After all, Tuan Zang is not the kind of good tempered leader, but continues to implement the ruthless style.


    Ordinary root organization members, let alone questioning him, will be washed away immediately even if there are slight signs of disobedience.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just convey it to me. I believe that with the respect of Lord Tuan Zang, I will meet my little wish. After all, for the superior, a person with desire is easier to control than a person without desire, isn''t it? " Allen completely tore off his usual disguise and took the initiative to show his true face.


    Next second!


    His direct mental ability - God''s alibi disappears from each other''s eyes.


    Before the oil woman took the root to react to what happened, she found that a handful of bitterness was against her lower jaw. As long as she used a little force, she could run through her brain instantly.


    [instant body]? no incorrect! Not instant! It''s some kind of hidden Ninja you''ve never seen! If it''s used for an assassination mission...]


    In just a few seconds, the senior level of the root organization trusted by Tuan Zang understood that Allen was demonstrating his strength and value.


    "So this is the real way to use your strange blood limit?" The oil woman took a meaningful test.


    "No! This is only part of it. Believe me, if Lord Tuan Zang agrees to my request, even if he asks me to assassinate Huoying, I will do it without hesitation. After all, in my opinion, the so-called Ninja is to accept entrustment, perform tasks and finally get paid. As for who is Huoying, I don''t care at all. I just hope to get research materials that I am more interested in. "


    After that, Alan put away his suffering and returned to his usual sunny and kind appearance.


    He believes that with Tuan Zang''s persistence in the position of fire shadow, he will choose to accept himself, or even offer better conditions to win over.


    Even if it has to be liquidated, it will be after it becomes a shadow of fire.


    At that time, it is not certain who will kill who.


    "Good! Remember what you said today. I''ll visit you later with the order of Lord Tuan Zang. "


    The oil girl took the root and threw down this sentence. She soon chose to turn around and leave.


    Through a short conversation, he has clearly realized that Allen is far from being as easy to control as he usually shows, but a dangerous element who is very good at hiding his ideas and strength.


    In particular, there is no sense of awe for power. Instead, like the big snake pill, he has unimaginable obsession and desire for ninja and forbidden art.


    But as for how to deal with it, he has no right to decide. He must report it to his immediate boss, Tuan Zang Da talent bank.

 Chapter 263

    At night, the whole Muye village fell into silence.


    Since the three generations of fire shadow returned from the grass country with the signed peace agreement, the war cloud shrouded over everyone''s head has finally completely disappeared, and everyone can finally have a good sleep without worrying that they will be sent to the battlefield with high mortality at any time to fight the enemy ninja.


    Although all tolerant villages are implementing the concept that "ninjas are only tools to complete tasks".


    But people are people. No matter how brainwashed, they will have their own ideas.


    After all, escaping death is the instinct of all creatures.


    As the leader of the root organization, Tuan Zang is sitting in a dark secret room deep underground, listening to his report.


    I don''t know when, he has been used to the deep darkness, and even in this environment, he will have an inexplicable peace of mind.


    When the oil woman took root and explained all the conversation between herself and Alan intact, the "dark of the tolerance world" asked with interest: "in other words, this child has a quite mature mind and the mysterious ability to complete the assassination mission quietly, right?"


    "Yes, my Lord. But I think he has some similarities with big snake pill. It''s better to be cautious. " The oil woman took the root and nodded in response.


    "No! Don''t you understand? In this world, all ninjas with strength and talent will have some hobbies of their own, which is not surprising. As for him, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t fear power, as long as he can be used by me. After all, even the three disciples trained by ape Fei himself didn''t choose to leave him in the end. " Tuan Zang explained meaningfully.


    He is also lecherous since he was born. The master is addicted to gambling. In order to study the forbidden art, big snake pill even took his disciples as experimental objects.


    But did all this prevent them from becoming strong?


    Obviously not!


    Even the wave wind Watergate, known as the perfect shadow of fire, is a nerd in daily life, and a nerd who is afraid of his wife.


    Tuan Zang, who has rich life experience and experience, has long understood that no one is perfect.


    If you want to win the loyalty of the strong, it is not enough to rely on the power in your hand. You also need to measure and tolerate.


    The three generations of Huoying have such an instrument, so they can recruit those excellent ninjas under their command again and again. Even Kakashi, a genius who once fell into darkness, is no exception.


    So this time, he plans to emulate his old friend.


    "Do you mean... Promise his terms?" The oil girl took root and raised her head with a surprised expression.


    This was the first time he had seen the leader of the root organization compromise with outsiders.


    "Well! Because this boy named Alan has such value. You should have seen the Ninja about Thunderbird? That kind of unrestrained way of thinking and the strength to kill loess at this age are destined to be extraordinary in his future. So if you can grab the ape fly and put him into the root, it won''t be long before the position of fire shadow will be in my bag. "


    When saying these words, the regimental commander shook his fist, and his tone revealed his determination to win.


    "I see! I''ll get back to him right away. "


    The oil girl took the root and promised without thinking. She got up and left.


    But before he took a few steps, Tuan Zang stopped him from behind: "wait! Take these two things to him as a gift. "


    The voice just fell!


    A small seal scroll was thrown over.


    The oil girl took the root and hurriedly caught it. Without even looking at it, she bent down and bowed, and then disappeared into the dark.


    About a few minutes later, he appeared directly at the residence assigned to Allen in the village and said cleanly, "Lord Tuan Zang agrees with your conditions! This is a gift! From now on, you are a member of the root organization. "


    "Oh? And a gift? Lord Tuan Zang is really generous. "


    Alan smiled happily, opened the scroll in front of each other and took out two things from it.


    One of them is the eyeball soaked in a certain liquid, specifically a writing wheel eye of two gouyu, while the other is a scroll recording a large number of Lei Dun ninja.


    "Remember! Joining the root means that you must obey the order of Tuan Zang! If one day the orders given by the three generations of Huoying conflict with the Tuan Zang adults, then... "


    Before the oil girl finished speaking, Alan interrupted with a smile, "I don''t need you to say. I know what I should do. What''s more, do you think I will have any trust and favor with that Huoying adult after this incident? "


    "Just understand! There are two days before the task release. You''d better hurry up and prepare. If you need anything, you can contact me directly. "


    The oil woman took root, obviously very satisfied with the boy''s response at present, and offered to help.


    But Allen shook his head and refused, "no! I don''t need any help. No matter what kind of team Tu Ying sends to ambush, I will kill all of them. For those who believe that violence and brutal killing can solve all problems, I don''t mind going in the same way. Since it''s not enough for Onoki to have a son dead, let his granddaughter Heitu die together. "


    "Hehe! I like the way you speak now! It seems that Lord Tuan Zang''s judgment is correct! You really fit our style. you ''re right! There is no need to have the slightest mercy and compassion for those ninjas of the enemy country. Just kill them all. " The oil girl took root and laughed happily.


    In fact, all ninjas who volunteer to join the root organization are essentially people who are extremely dissatisfied with the external weakness of the three generations of Huoying.


    They believe that the powerful Muye does not need compromise, but should give full play to its full war potential to eliminate all other countries and finally unify the whole tolerance world.


    And Allen''s determination to kill is exactly the style that these people appreciate most.


    "Thank you for your compliment. If there''s nothing else, I''ll start studying this interesting eye." Alan gave a straightforward order to leave.


    He himself is full of interest in writing wheel eyes, and he doesn''t know whether the red dragon can get eyes with similar abilities after swallowing this eye.


    The oil woman took root and undoubtedly noticed this. She couldn''t help but remind him: "writing wheel eyes is a huge burden for people without Yu Zhibo family blood. If you want to transplant, you''d better think it over, or you''ll be like Kakashi. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve seen Kakashi and know how much writing wheel eyes burden his body." Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    Transplant?


    He''s not that stupid!


    What he has to do is to devour the chimeric ant through its ability, directly extract the corresponding genetic genes, and then act on his own body.


    Only in this way can we really get all the power of writing wheel eyes.


    In other words, whether it is writing wheel eyes, white eyes, or thousand hands, whirlpools and Huiye, these people are the offspring of the combination of alien big barrel muhuiye and human beings in the world.


    As long as we can devour their genes, we can get part of the power of the "goddess of Mao" bit by bit, so as to find out the secret hidden in the body of the big barrel wood family.

 Chapter 264

    "Tuan Zang... What an interesting person."


    After tracking the humanoid creature to confirm that the oil woman had left, Allen stared at the eyeballs soaked in the test tube and showed a funny smile on his face.


    There is no doubt that in his eyes, this "pot shadow" is no different from the three generations of fire shadow ape flying Sasuke. They are all those kind of owls who fail to achieve their goals by any means.


    However, the latter has more superb political skills, so it has maintained the image of a kind of good man on the surface.


    However, the former is stupid, has been doing things that offend people, and feels good about himself. He thinks that only he is worthy to sit in the position of fire shadow, lead Muye to destroy all enemies and unify the whole tolerance world.


    Of course, none of this has anything to do with Allen himself.


    He longed for the two sinister old men to fight more fiercely. He had better tear his face directly, so that he could get more benefits from it.


    In particular, Tuan Zang''s right arm transplanted with thousand hand column cells, countless wheel eyes, and the water stop kaleidoscope in his right eye are quite good "nourishment".


    Thinking of this, Allen took his eyes out of the glass container, threw them directly to Verna lasas and swallowed them.


    After about two or three seconds, he immediately felt that something very different was slowly pouring into his body and flowing all over his body with the blood.


    "Are you genetically modifying me?" Alan asked in an uncertain tone.


    "No! Not a simple transformation, but also screening. In particular, those harmful parts should be eliminated and only the beneficial parts should be retained. It must be said that it was wise to retain some of the genes of chimeric ants. Otherwise, it will never be easy to insert other genes now. In addition, be patient. Your eyes may change next... "


    With Werner lasas''s explanation and reminder, a burst of severe pain suddenly hit, making Allen fall on his knees with a plop, clenching his teeth to avoid any screams.


    You know, it''s midnight now. Any sound will instantly attract the attention of patrolling and guarding ninjas.


    Fortunately!


    The pain didn''t last long. It subsided slowly in about a minute, and a lot of blood and tears trickled down the eyelids to the ground.


    When he opened his eyes again and stared at the mirror in the room, he suddenly found that he had a pair of double gouyu writing wheel eyes.


    "Interesting! Is this the writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo family? No wonder these red eye diseases are more arrogant and conceited than one. It turns out that this is their capital. " Allen touched the corner of his eyes, which was still a little painful, and sighed slightly.


    Excellent dynamic capture vision!


    You can observe the flow of chakra, so as to see through and copy the Ninja being released by your opponent!


    There is also the illusion of controlling chakra directly through vision!


    It can be said that once you open your eyes, you will see another completely different world.


    It even gives people the illusion that nothing can deceive these eyes.


    "It''s really an incredible gene! But that''s all for now. If you want it to continue to evolve, it''s best to let me swallow more and higher-level writing wheel eyes. If you can, you''d better find a living Yu Zhibo to let me swallow it up. "


    At the time of saying these words, on both sides of Verna lasas''s head extending from the necklace, she also showed a pair of scarlet writing wheel eyes.


    Needless to ask, she also transformed and integrated herself.


    "It''s not difficult to get more advanced eyes, but Yu Zhibo... As far as I know, there seem to be only three left." Alan touched his chin with a very embarrassed expression.


    no way out!


    When he came to the world through the dark gate, the yuzhibo genocide had already happened, so the only three yuzhibo left were Sasuke, weasel and daitu.


    As for the Shura of the forbearance world, yuzhiboban, he is still a dead man waiting for resurrection.


    Among these three people, Sasuke is undoubtedly the easiest to succeed.


    But Allen was not sure if he would kill Sasuke, would the six Immortals'' big barrel of wooden feather clothes directly jump out and fight with himself.


    In contrast, weasels and earthlings are relatively easy to get.


    "It doesn''t matter! As you often say, take your time. Because time is on our side. " Verna lasas responded carelessly.


    "That''s what I said. Now let''s study the Leidun Ninja recorded in this scroll. I seem to have seen a lot of interesting things, which may provide some inspiration for the follow-up development of Thunderbird. "


    With that, Allen sent it directly into the copy and began a new round of learning, research and improvement.


    At this moment, he is like a sponge, constantly drawing strength from knowledge, and then completely transforming it into his own things.


    Different from the ability to read, Ninja is an objective existence similar to the scientific system.


    No matter how complicated Ninja is, as long as you learn it, you will never forget it for a lifetime.


    Plus ten times the time difference and almost eternal life, as long as you are not a stupid and incurable idiot, learning all ninja in the whole world is not empty talk.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days is neither long nor short.


    When the special task scroll was handed over to Allen, he raised his head and asked the three generations of Huoying in a disturbing tone: "will you feel guilty and uneasy if I die?"


    Hearing this sentence, the ape flying Sasuke immediately subconsciously frowned: "what did the oil woman take the root say to you?"


    "Nothing, he just told me some hidden truth. Sorry, I raised a question that made Lord Huoying feel uneasy. But don''t worry, you won''t hear any questions from me from now on. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen''s usual smile on his face disappeared, replaced by a kind of indifference, a indifference that refuses people thousands of miles away.


    This sudden change not only made the ape flying Sasuke feel overwhelmed, but also the two consultants looked at each other.


    Just a few minutes ago, they were still discussing how to compensate the young man when he came back from this dangerous task, how to instill the will of fire into him and cultivate him into a strong man worthy of great responsibility.


    But now, all this is in vain.


    From the attitude just now, it is not difficult to see that the members of Tuan Zang and Gen absolutely said something they shouldn''t say, so Allen''s attitude changed so dramatically.


    And this terrible distrust and rift can hardly be repaired!


    Therefore, there are only two choices in front of them. One is to completely deal with this unstable factor by Yanren''s hand, and the other is to let it fall into the embrace of Tuan Zang and root tissue.


    At the thought that all his hard-working plans were invalid and that he had always shown people the image of a good man for three generations, he couldn''t help bursting out an unprecedented anger.


    "Tuan Zang! You bastard! "


    Unfortunately, at present, in addition to his incompetent rage here, he can''t do anything with his old partner. He can only watch the other party wave a hoe and dig away his most promising new generation.


    On the other side, after Tuan Zang got the news, he couldn''t help laughing happily.


    This is the only time he has won a hearty victory after countless exchanges with the three generations of Huoying.


    In particular, Allen''s public statement completely distinguishes himself from the fire shadow system.


    Since then, he will never have a second place except the root tissue.


    For Tuan Zang, there is nothing more reassuring than this.


    So he immediately sent his best men to ensure that Alan could survive Yanren''s ambush.


    If necessary, you can even break the five minute commitment and rob people in advance.

 Chapter 265

    Leaving Muye village, Alan didn''t rush to the border between the land of fire and the land, but first took a look at the incense phosphorus placed in the nearby town.


    After a period of recuperation, the girl with the blood of the vortex family has completely got rid of the shadow of inhuman torture and abuse in Cao Ren, and her face is wearing a smile of confidence and joy.


    When she saw her life-saving benefactor appear, she immediately asked excitedly, "Sir, are you going out on a mission? Please take me with you if you don''t mind! I have learned the ninja skills on the scroll according to your instructions and can work for you. "


    "Oh? Your talent is really high. But don''t worry, this task is not suitable for novices. So you''d better endure a little longer. When I get some rights from Tuan Zang, I''ll immediately recruit you into the root organization, and then you can act with me. " Alan touched each other''s red hair and smiled.


    Fortunately, due to long-term malnutrition and overdraft of jiachakra, the height of xiangphosphorus has not ushered in explosive growth.


    Otherwise, the next time he does this again, I''m afraid he''ll look up at each other.


    "Well, I''ll continue to wait here." Xiangphosphorus nodded.


    "Here you are! This is my latest research. You can try to practice it when you are free. "


    After that, Allen threw down a scroll recording his experience and skills about chakra in melee, and then immediately turned and left.


    You know, he is now followed by a group of people from the root organization, so you must keep on going before these guys catch up.


    Because of the interesting energy use of chakra, even the movement speed of xiaren can be comparable to that of ordinary cars, the distance that ninjas can move in a short day is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    After only four days or so, Allen successfully entered the country of grass, the area marked by the task scroll, from Muye village, which is located in the heart of the country of fire.


    As for the content, it is also very simple, that is, the investigation confirms whether Yan Ren really withdrew all in accordance with the agreement.


    Of course, this is only a superficial task. The real task is to jump into the trap arranged by the enemy in advance, and then stick to it for at least five minutes, waiting for follow-up rescue to arrive.


    However, Allen did not intend to follow the plan of the three generations of Huoying or Tuan Zang, but to give tu Ying Da Yemu an impressive lesson before the people they sent arrived.


    A lesson piled up with blood, killing and death!


    Let the old man know that he can''t provoke some people!


    Just as he kept going deep into the border of the land country, he finally broke into the ambush circle arranged by Yan Ren.


    With the intense fire and sound generated by a large number of detonating symbols, both ends of a slightly narrow valley were completely sealed by falling boulders.


    Ten guys wearing Yan Renhu''s forehead came out of their hiding place.


    The leader is no one else. It is the daughter of loess, black soil, and the red soil encountered in the negotiation venue before.


    As for the remaining few, although they don''t know their names yet, we can see from the amount of chakra that they are the elite in the village.


    In order to ensure the success of the ambush, Onoki sent out his guards at all costs.


    "Kid! I''m afraid you didn''t expect to be betrayed by the village? I Swear! I will kill you here today! Kill in great pain! " Black earth said with a ferocious face.


    "Didn''t you expect? no I think you seem to have made a mistake. I knew the real content of this task from the beginning and knew that I would be ambushed. But do you know why I''m still here? Because in my eyes, you fools are the prey, and I am the hunter who sends you to death. "


    While saying these words, Allen suddenly burst out a large amount of thunder, and formed the shape of armor around his body.


    There is no doubt that this is the result of his 20 days in the copy. It is an improved and enhanced version of the B-level Ninja thunder Dun armor. It is also part of the Tuan Zang meeting ceremony.


    "Forbearance? The art used by thunder shadow! "


    When an older Yan Ren saw this scene, his face immediately showed an expression of shock and fear.


    Because any Yan Ren who participated in the Third World War of forbearance will never forget the tall figure who fought hard for three days and nights and finally died.


    What''s more terrible is that even at the last moment before his death, no one can break his indestructible "strongest shield".


    And this person is the strong one of three generations of Lei Ying. Even if he is an enemy, he can''t help but fear and admire him.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t imagine that a person could be so strong.


    "Hehe, it seems that you know the goods very well. you ''re right! This is the skill used by Lei Ying, but my Lei Dun armor is a little different from the one you know, so please be careful, otherwise it will be boring if it ends too soon. "


    Alan was obviously satisfied with the other party''s reaction and approached slowly with a leisurely pace.


    Although Lei Dun''s armor is only a B-level ninja, it''s not easy to practice.


    In fact, after so many years of overt and covert fighting, except for Muye village, which has the second generation fire shadow of the martial arts master, the ninja of other villages has long been cracked.


    The only problem is that learning without qualified teachers takes a lot of risk.


    And even if you learn it reluctantly, you may not achieve the original effect and power.


    Tuan Zang must have let his men secretly learn the thunder Dun armor that was brilliant in the three wars, but they all failed in the end.


    Maybe it cost the lives of several of his men.


    However, Allen, who has Hunter professional panel protection and a large number of healing potions, doesn''t have to worry about possible injuries or disabilities in the process of learning.


    To be exact, when self-learning each Ninja above level B, he will drink at least one or two groups of therapeutic potions to supplement the loss of life caused by misoperation.


    If it was someone else, I''m afraid the graveyard grass is already three meters high.


    "Damn it! This is trouble! " The red earth could not help muttering a curse.


    According to the agreement signed with Muye, they had only five minutes to ambush. As soon as five minutes arrived, the reinforcements would immediately cut into the battlefield.


    Obviously, the thunder Dun''s armor can''t be easily broken in five minutes!


    Most importantly, Yan Ren is good at TU Dun, but Tu Dun is restrained by Lei dun.


    Although there are two fengdun ninjas in the team specially transferred for this mission, they should also be able to hit.


    After all, greatly improving the user''s speed and explosive power is also one of the abilities of Lei Dun''s armor.


    "Melting escape ¡¤ lime coagulation!"


    Black earth obviously has no patience to waste precious time here. One shot is his best blood following Ninja - rongdun.


    As a special blood relay integrating the two attributes of soil and water, she spit out a large amount of cement like viscous mixture from her mouth in just a few seconds, trying to trap the enemy who killed her father in front of her.

 Chapter 266

    "Too slow!"


    For the mud gushing from the front, Allen dodged and easily avoided it. At the same time, the whole person bent down slightly. In an instant, he came close, swung his fist wrapped in Lei attribute chakra and beat it out.


    "Tu Dun - fist rock! Tu Dun - the art of super aggravating rock! "


    As a female ninja who has experienced many battles and the granddaughter of three generations of Tu Ying, Heitu is absolutely not weak in terms of combat effectiveness and combat experience. Otherwise, it is impossible to sit on the throne of Tu Ying after the end of the fourth World War.


    Just a moment!


    She made the most correct judgment!


    Instead of using any protective ninja, he chose to fight his opponent with his fist.


    Next second


    Boom!


    Zi la la!


    The terrible ray attribute chakra was released from Allen''s fist!


    It not only broke the fist wrapped in the heavy rock, but also released a large amount of paralytic current, which made the whole black earth convulse involuntarily.


    Under the interference of electric current, she can''t give orders to the muscles through the nerve conduction system, let alone make any action.


    "I said! My thunder Dun armor is a little different from what you know. It seems that you didn''t listen. "


    For a moment, Allen whispered in the woman''s ear.


    Before other people could react, his right hand wrapped around Lei attribute chakra deeply pierced into the chest of the black earth and crushed the strong heart.


    "Verna Rasas! Devour her! "


    With an order, the red dragon instantly changed a faucet from the necklace, suddenly spewed out the fire of life, burned the granddaughter of three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu into a cocoon and swallowed her stomach.


    "No!!!! How dare you kill black earth!!! " As a senior brother, the red earth suddenly fell into a state of rage.


    He couldn''t believe it. Just one face-to-face, his powerful little martial sister died like this, and he couldn''t even leave the body.


    You know, since loess died, this is onomu''s last blood and relatives in the world.


    Allen raised his head and swept all Yanren present with extremely cold eyes, sneered and said, "to kill is to have the consciousness of being killed!


    As ninjas, don''t you even understand that?


    Since Onoki wants me to die, I''ll kill his granddaughter first and then kill all of you.


    If I have a chance in the future, I will personally go to the land country and completely erase your whole village from the map.


    If you become my enemy, you must be prepared to be retaliated by me.


    My revenge is usually to destroy the other party''s most cherished things, and then watch him die bit by bit in pain, regret and despair. "


    After hearing this chilling announcement, the red earth only felt cold, and the original anger quickly subsided, and gave an order in an indisputable tone: "go! Kill this kid together! Even for the sake of the village, he must not be allowed to leave alive! "


    "Fengdun ¡¤ breakthrough!"


    "Wind escape ¡¤ pressure damage!"


    "Tu Dun Tu Long bullet!"


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ Gang Li''s art!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum! A meaningless struggle! "


    Looking at the dazzling Ninjutsu ahead, Allen smiled contemptuously and quickly released the thunder Dun armor around him.


    Blink!


    The large number of visible ray attributes chakra disappeared without a trace!


    "Good chance! He disarmed Lei Dun! "


    A Yan Ren is ecstatic. He uses instant body directly to come near and wants to kill him with one blow.


    But at the moment when bitterness was about to pierce his eyes, he suddenly found that he couldn''t move.


    no


    It''s not that you can''t move!


    It''s a kind of paralysis, and the muscles are completely out of control.


    Allen, like a stroll, pulled out the chakra weapon he had taken from the enemy in the last battle and gently crossed the unlucky man''s neck.


    Poof!


    The blood in the main artery immediately gushed out, blooming beautiful and cruel blood in the air.


    "What happened just now?"


    "What happened?"


    "Is it magic?"


    There is no doubt that the sudden strange reaction of the dead guy can''t help but make other Yanren doubt and alert.


    Because unless disturbed by the outside world, ninjas can never stop before killing their opponents.


    However, doubts are doubts, vigilance is vigilance, and the battle must continue.


    Especially Allen now completely lost the protection of thunder Dun''s armor. It looks much easier to kill than just now.


    So a few seconds later, the second guy also used instant body to get close.


    Like the unlucky guy before, he found himself paralyzed all over at the last moment. He could only watch the knife cut his throat with an extremely slow speed, and then fell to the ground with black eyes and swallowed his last breath.


    No resistance!


    No struggle!


    There is only a quiet death that leads the neck to be killed!


    Although he tried his best to make a sound and report to his companions behind him.


    But under the interference and paralysis of current, let alone talking, even turning your eyes has become an impossible thing.


    After the red dragon burned the dead into a cocoon and swallowed his stomach, Alan smiled and said to Yan Ren who was full of fear: "I think you must be very strange. Why did your companions suddenly stop and stand in place like a statue and let me kill them, right?"


    "What on earth did you do to them?"


    Chitu stood on the top of the huge rock puppet created by the just official technique and asked with a serious face.


    "It''s simple! Yes! You think I''ve disarmed Lei Dun? no Now is the real posture of my improved thunder Dun armor. All of you, including you, are already in the huge electric field formed by my thunder Dun armor. Although these subtle currents will not cause any substantial damage due to dispersion, they can disrupt your nervous system, make the commands issued by the brain unable to control the body, and fall into a state of paralysis. "


    Alan explained very kindly.


    Because once shrouded by this technique, unless the other party can completely insulate his body, or the nervous system is not transmitted through electrical signals, strength is not important at all.


    Of course, he doesn''t know what effect this thing has on the human column force sealed with the tail beast. If the amount of target chakra is too large, can he break free directly.


    But it is enough to deal with these so-called upper tolerance and elite upper tolerance!


    To some extent, this is the real strongest shield to directly capture the action ability of the enemy within the range.


    "No! Come on... "


    "It''s too late!"


    Just when the red earth reacted and just wanted to remind the people around him to retreat, Allen decisively launched the slight current in the electric field to make all the rocks that ambushed him fall into a motionless state. He had to stand in place and watch his companions and himself be killed and swallowed one by one.


    Until the last one entered the belly of the red dragon, Allen said meaningfully: "three generations of earth shadow big wild trees, I hope you don''t get angry after you get this news. Otherwise, I will have less fun! "

 Chapter 267

    After the battle, Allen didn''t leave in a hurry, but sat on the ground waiting for the so-called "reinforcements".


    In less than one and a half minutes, the elite of root tissue led by younu took the lead in arriving.


    Before he could ask about the situation, another support force composed of Kakashi, Mackay and Wuzi sent by the three generations of Huoying also arrived.


    From the perspective of member composition, Simi Fei Sasuke obviously wants to play emotional cards this time. They are basically people Alan knows and has good relationships.


    But Allen did not hesitate. He went directly to the oil woman to take the root and threw a series of protective forehead on the ground: "including black soil and red soil, all Yanren ambush teams have been eliminated by me."


    "Well done!"


    Staring at these sharp protective forehead representing Yan Ren, the oil woman took root, and her face immediately showed undisguised joy and appreciation.


    Although in terms of quantity, a mere ten ninjas are nothing at all for Yanren village, which is prone to tens of thousands, in terms of quality, they have directly hit each other''s elite who were originally scarce in quantity.


    Especially the continuous death of his son and granddaughter, even a tough man like Onoki will be very sad. If he can lose heart and let the unearthed shadow stand, or die too early, it will definitely be a major good news for Muye village.


    "All for the will of Tuan Zang and Gen!" Allen lowered his head slightly and clearly expressed his choice.


    Seeing this scene, Kakashi next to him immediately warned loudly, "Hello! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    "Ah! I know very well! From today on, I have no name, no feelings, no past, no future, only task in my heart. Compared with those who say they will catch fire, but secretly they continue to betray the three generations of fire shadow who betray the Ninjas in the same village, I recognize the concept of Tuan Zang. "


    Allen deliberately pretended to be extremely disdainful and disgusted with the ape flying Sasuke.


    The oil girl nodded with satisfaction: "well said! It is our deep roots in the earth that silently support the leaves behind the big tree. As for the weak and decadent upper class in the village, Tuan Zang will deal with it sooner or later. Come on, come with me and report to Tuan Zang. You will become a pillar of the root. "


    "Yes!"


    After that, Alan left with the root support team and left all the people sent by the three generations of Huoying in place.


    It was not until the members of Gen went away completely that Kakashi sighed helplessly: "Alas, I knew it would develop like this. It seems that three generations of adults have made a serious mistake. "


    "What shall we do now?" McKay scratched his head and asked.


    "What else can we do? Go back to the village and report the news. As for the rest, you and I can''t participate."


    Kakashi glanced at the devastated terrain in the canyon and the large amount of blood sprinkled on the ground. The whole person exuded a dark smell.


    As a person who had close contact with Tuan Zang, he knew more than anyone how attractive that guy''s idea was to the betrayed new generation.


    If Allen really joins the root, he will become the sharpest knife in Tuan Zang''s hand, which is enough to have a great impact on the existing power structure in the village.


    ¡­¡­


    After several days on the road, Allen and the support team of root organization finally returned to Muye village.


    Normally, he should go to the fire shadow building to report the task before he can do other private things.


    But this time, he went to root''s territory in front of countless people.


    When he walked into the dark basement, Tuan Zang, who had been waiting for a long time, finally stood up slowly from his chair, smiled and said, "I''m glad to see you back alive!"


    "Tuan Zang, he not only came back alive, but also killed Yan Ren''s ambush team. Including the granddaughter Heitu of Tu Ying Onoki, the close guard Chitu, and the other eight Shangren with good strength. After this battle, Yan Ren was afraid to make trouble again for a long time. " The oil girl took the root and hurriedly took out the protective forehead.


    "Oh? Looks like you''re better than I thought. Tell me, how did you kill these Yanren elite in a short time? " Tuan Zang asked in surprise.


    "Well, it''s also thanks to the gift you gave me before. Especially the armor of Lei dun. If you don''t mind, I can demonstrate here. "


    Alan narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at the old man who had almost carried more than 90% of the black pot of the whole Naruto world.


    Not quite as expected!


    At first glance, Tuan Zang looks neither vicious nor spicy, and even exudes a calm breath all over his body.


    But what he did was more and more ferocious!


    Perhaps as a saying goes, the real cruel people are those who look very kind on the surface, but show no mercy when they start.


    "Of course! Please be sure to show me. " Tuan Zang made a gesture of invitation.


    Without saying a word, Allen immediately launched the thunder Dun armor.


    instantaneous!


    The dazzling thunder attribute chakra wrapped around his body. Even if he was several meters away, he could still feel the destructive power of mania and terror.


    "I see! What an incredible talent! You have mastered the art of forbearance invented by Lei Ying in just two days. " Tuan Zang couldn''t help sighing.


    You know, after he got this skill, he also sent people to practice, but without exception, he ended up permanently damaged because he couldn''t control the violent thunder attribute chakra.


    Finally, this dangerous and powerful ninja can only be shelved.


    At the thought of the three generations of Lei Ying''s terrible achievements with Lei Dun''s armor and 10000 Yanren''s front, there was a flame called ambition burning in his heart.


    With such a strong subordinate loyalty, he is only one step away from the position of Huoying.


    "No! More Than This! I also made a little improvement on this ninja, for example... "


    Next second


    Allen released the terrible ray attribute chakra into the air again, turning the whole room into a huge electric field.


    When he manipulated the current and began to interfere with nerve signal transmission, everyone found that they couldn''t move.


    Tuan Zang''s appreciative smile also froze on his face.


    If Allen had not always stood where he was and made no further moves, he would definitely immediately launch Yixie Naqi to get rid of the current state of being controlled by others.


    About a few seconds later, the electric field was cancelled, and the paralyzed body gradually returned to normal.


    As Tuan Zang, who personally felt the terrible power of this art, was impatient and asked, "what did you do just now? Why can''t all of us move? "


    "It''s simple! It''s an electric field. I convert a large number of ray attribute chakras into electric fields around the body. Anyone who enters this range will immediately be disturbed by weak current, resulting in the brain losing control of muscles and being slaughtered by me. In addition, I have sorted out the methods of cultivating this skill. Please have a look. "


    With that, Alan took out the scroll that had already been prepared.


    As for whether others can understand and learn, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, Kakashi, who is proficient in Lei Dun, can''t even condense a Thunderbird the size of a palm, let alone let the Thunderbird rush to the target and convert it into an electric field in an instant.

 Chapter 268

    Thunderbirds!


    Thunder Dun''s armor!


    Looking at the two ninja skills recorded on the scroll and the extremely detailed cultivation methods, Tuan Zang finally realized how amazing creativity and talent the boy standing in front of him had.


    In addition, at a young age, he had the strength to easily kill Shangren. He subconsciously touched the right eye covered by the bandage.


    Needless to ask, this old Yin B had the idea of brainwashing and controlling other gods who wanted to use yuzhibo to stop the kaleidoscope.


    But in the end, there was no practical action.


    Because Allen doesn''t show any desire to betray or disobey orders at the moment.


    Just the opposite!


    Whether he does not hesitate to cut with the three generations of fire shadow in public, or directly hand over two powerful Ninjutsu that are enough to be listed as forbidden, it is enough to show his loyalty to root.


    Coupled with the ruthless style of dealing with the enemy, it vaguely reveals the identity with the root idea.


    So Tuan Zang decided to observe for a while.


    If Allen can really become the sharpest knife in his hand, he doesn''t mind training it as an heir.


    Anyway, at his age, when he can''t retire, it''s almost time for him to grow up.


    There is no possibility of antagonism for rights between the two.


    After understanding this, Tuan Zang''s eyes quickly softened, carefully put away the scroll, and promised in a low voice: "don''t worry, I can give you what you want, even the position of the leader of the root organization. But the premise is that you must help me drive ape flying Sasuke out of office. "


    Alan nodded without thinking: "I see! As long as it''s your order, even if it''s an assassination shadow, I''ll execute it immediately. "


    "Very good! I appreciate your attitude. Now, I''d better report to the fire shadow building first. Remember, no matter what Sasuke said to you, don''t believe it. His weakness has led to countless tragedies. Only our roots can revitalize the rotten tree Muye. "


    When saying this, Tuan Zang deliberately let half of his body be covered by darkness, while the other half of his body was exposed to the light of fire, creating an illusion of mystery and firmness.


    Unfortunately, Allen knew very well what the old man was like, and he didn''t even have the slightest interest in it.


    After pretending to salute, he immediately turned and left the secret room located in the basement of Muye village.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the three generations of fire shadows in the office have also got information about Allen''s return to the village. Anyway, when the group asked, they said not to take the body for testing.


    Seeing Allen''s back disappear at the end of the corridor, Kakashi couldn''t help holding his forehead and said, "this kid is really becoming more and more unlovable! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be trapped in killing and death. "


    "You have fallen into darkness! So help him if you''re free! I can feel that he still has hope of being saved. In particular, we must not let him become a knife in Tuan Zang''s hand, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable. " The third generation Huoying raised his head and told him in a serious tone.


    "You don''t have to say I''ll do it. But I''m not enough alone. Those little guys of kaiban''s had better join in. As far as I know, Allen has a good relationship with Tiantian, Xiao Li and Ningci, at least to the extent of friends. "


    "Let go! It won''t be worse than it is now. " A faint helplessness appeared in the eyes of the three generations of fire shadow.


    Since Yu Zhibo exterminated the family, he ordered to remove Tuan Zang''s post and root organization.


    But what can this do?


    Those ninjas who came from the root organization still prefer to silently loyal to Tuan Zang, rather than listen to their orders.


    As a result, before long, the root tissue revived in place and became more united and stronger than before.

 Chapter 269

    Root is a very strange organization.


    It has no connection with any existing organization of Muye, and even most people don''t know the existence of roots.


    At first, when Tuan Zang established its roots, it was announced that it was just a training center for secret members.


    However, with the increasing power in hand, the organization has gradually expanded into a dark cloud over everyone''s head, and its function has changed from initial monitoring and arrest to infiltration, assassination, coercion and inducement.


    In short, root is like a typical spy and spy agency.


    The difference from the dark Department is that the members of the dark Department also need to abide by some rules, but the members of the root organization don''t even need to abide by the rules.


    Their behavior boundary is very vague, almost completely based on Tuan Zang''s will.


    What''s more outrageous is that root''s activity funds no longer need the support of three generations of Huoying and consultants. They have their own secret economic sources.


    This is why Gen was once dissolved, but as long as Tuan Zang gave an order, the whole organization could be rebuilt instantly.


    With his in-depth understanding of root, Allen felt that the three generations of Huoying was really a fucking genius. He had trained a monster out of his own control.


    In this organization, almost one is a ninja who is extremely dissatisfied with the current policy.


    Coupled with Tuan Zang''s naked and undisguised prying into the position of fire shadow, there will be ghosts if there is no accident.


    If we want to compare the three generations of Huoying and Tuan Zang to one singing red face and one singing white face, the current situation is that the white face singers are not satisfied with their roles and want to grab the play, but the red face singers have no way.


    At the same time, the rights of root organization members are far more than anyone can imagine.


    Take Allen, who has just joined, as long as he finds someone unfavorable to Muye village, or suspects that someone is controlled by hostile forces and becomes a spy, he can catch it first without the permission of any department.


    If the other party dares to resist, he can be executed on the spot.


    you ''re right!


    No evidence needed!


    There is no need to follow the normal process!


    Imagine what a huge temptation it would be for young people who are constrained by the rules in the Ninja manual all day.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to understand the loyalty of the members of the root organization to Tuan Zang.


    Only under the leadership of the dark world of tolerance can they gain the right to be above others.


    "Three generations of fire shadow, I didn''t think you were the death expert in the whole fire shadow world. Not only directly created the root and Tuan Zang, but also indirectly created the later Xiao. Calculate the immoral things that Tuan Zang and Gen have done over the years. Muye finally got a blow and burst the sky star. It''s really not unjust... "


    After making clear the history of the development of the root organization and the internal structure, Alan immediately could not help but make complaints about it.


    However, make complaints about the management of regimental Tibet make complaints about Tucao.


    In particular, brainwashing education under the guise of all for the village has distorted all the three views of members within the organization, and most people firmly believe that what they have done is correct.


    While Allen was constantly looking through various Ninja scrolls and information collected in the root Organization reference room, the oil woman took root suddenly appeared out of thin air and said in a tone without any emotional color: "Lord Tuan Zang wants to see you!"


    "Lead the way."


    Without saying a word, Allen immediately put down the information he was reading and followed the other party to a secret room.


    To be exact, as like as two peas, the whole root system is built on the base of the root, almost all the same rooms, and the group will appear in any room randomly.


    The advantage of this is that the enemy can not easily control his whereabouts, let alone kill the leader of the root organization through assassination.


    At the moment, Tuan Zang is sitting in a chair, holding a dense letter full of small letters, his face full of mysterious expressions.


    When he saw them coming in, he raised his letter and asked, "do you know who wrote this letter to me and what''s in it?"


    "I don''t know!" Allen replied crisp.


    Subordinates guess the boss''s intention is always a big taboo. He won''t make such a stupid mistake.


    "This is a letter written to me by big snake pill who defected from Sanren. As for the content, he plans to use next year''s Zhongren test to launch an attack together with Sha Ren to kill three generations of Huoying, his teacher. If he wants to get my support, at least by default. " Tuan Zang said the contents of the letter without any cover up.


    "Big snake pill?" Alan winked with a look of great doubt.


    Tuan Zang nodded meaningfully, "that''s right! You just joined the village recently. It''s normal that you haven''t heard the name of Sanren. In fact, they are all very powerful and excellent ninjas, and they are disciples trained by three generations of Huoying. In particular, this big snake pill has extremely high Ninja talent and technical R & D ability. And through his channels, we have obtained a lot of important information. After all, root is the guardian in the darkness of the village. As long as we can get the information we need, it doesn''t matter if we make a deal with traitor tolerance. "


    "I see!" Alan nodded affectably.


    In fact, in his heart, he has been laughing wildly.


    no way out!


    It''s great to play the backstage man as a monkey!


    He won''t tell the other party that his understanding of the big snake pill is more clear and thorough than the big snake pill itself.


    As for the other gods in the kaleidoscope, Alan didn''t worry much from the beginning.


    After all, in animation, Tuan Zang has been used twice, the first time for Dahe and the second for Sanchuan.


    But what happened?


    If you are reminded a little, the party concerned will quickly recover.


    Of course, this may also be because Tuan Zang is not the original owner of the eyes, nor does he have the blood of the yuzhibo family, so he can''t give full play to the full power of this strongest illusion.


    "What do you think of this?" The captain looked up into Alan''s eyes.


    "Me? I think this is an opportunity! Didn''t you say before that the upper layer of wood leaves has been rotten for a long time, and only our roots can revitalize him? Just in time, we can take the hand of big snake pill, remove some rotten branches and leaves, and then take advantage of the attack on the village to make the name of the root in one fell swoop, which has never paved the way for you to become a fire shadow. " Ellen bewitched with a slightly excited and excited tone.


    "But don''t you think it''s a betrayal of the village?" Tuan Zang continued to test.


    If someone else changed, he might have a little hesitation, but Allen, who is familiar with the plot, replied with a smile: "those who achieve great things are informal! Even when a gardener trims a rotten branch or leaf of a tree, he will inevitably cut off some good parts. Any reform is bound to be accompanied by pain. As long as you can do better than the three generations of fire shadow, what is a little sacrifice? "


    Hearing this, Tuan Zang immediately showed a satisfied expression: "very good! You didn''t disappoint me! Now, I want to give you a task, go to Yinren village to meet big snake pill, and stay there to monitor every move of the plan. Remember! If he dares to do anything ill intentioned... "


    "I''ll take off his head and bring it back to you!" Alan smiled and said the second half of the sentence for the other party.

 Chapter 270

    When did the Muye collapse plan for the Chinese forbearance test begin?


    Animation does not give a clear point in time!


    However, such a huge and careful plan even involves the three forces of big snake pill, Tuan Zang and Fengying. Naturally, it is impossible to act in a hurry.


    It will take some time just to win each other''s trust.


    But Tuan Zang gave such an important task to Alan who just joined the root.


    This is not only a disguised test, but also a kind of exercise.


    Tuan Zang, an ambitious man, can''t wait to turn Allen into the sharpest knife in his hand.


    Of course, he didn''t know that he was actually putting the mouse into the rice jar and the bear into the honey pot.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like a programmer''s hair, which disappears unconsciously.


    After a short preparation, Alan put on the gaudy mask and left the village directly as a member of the root organization. He took xiangphosphorus and came to the boundary of tianzhiguo.


    Looking at the desolate scene around, the red headed girl finally couldn''t help asking, "can this remote small country afford to bear the village?"


    "Hehe, you may not believe it. Tian Zhiguo''s name not only doesn''t need money to support Yinren village, but also gets a bribe from Yinren village every year. " Alan explained with a smile.


    "Bribe... Bribe?!" Xiangphosphorus stared as if she heard something incredible.


    After all, the rule of the world at present is that Daming pays money to support Ren Village, which is responsible for using force to maintain national security and Daming and aristocratic rule.


    Like Tian Zhiguo, there is no second one in the whole tolerance world.


    Alan nodded softly, "yes! Because this is the secret stronghold of big snake pill, one of the three forbearances. As an S-class traitor, if he doesn''t do so, I''m afraid he will simply stand in the sun and build a village like now. "


    "Treason... Treason? "Big snake pill?"


    Xiangphosphorus obviously heard the name in Cao Ren Village and was immediately frightened.


    "Yes! Come on, let''s meet the legend. If there is no accident, we are likely to get along with him for a long time. "


    After that, Alan took the lead to Yinren village ahead.


    Before he got close to the entrance, the two figures jumped out of their hiding place and asked in a stern tone, "who is it? What is the purpose of Lai Yinren? "


    "I have a letter here. Please give it to your leader, big snake pill."


    Alan didn''t talk nonsense and directly handed the reply given to him by Tuan Zang.


    "Letter?"


    The man who jumped out to intercept was obviously stunned.


    "I suggest you don''t try to open it and peek at the contents, otherwise even if God comes, he won''t save your life. In addition, I''d better move faster. My patience is limited. " Allen warned meaningfully.


    "You stay here and watch him! I''ll report to Lord big snake pill! "


    "Good!"


    After a brief exchange, the guy with the letter turned and disappeared at the end of the dark tunnel at the entrance.


    For about three or five minutes, the big snake pill with long black hair, pale skin and golden pupils finally appeared.


    He looked up and down first, and then sent out a cold and trembling smile: "hehe, you are the young man who killed loess, black soil and red soil first, and almost killed the wild wood alive? It''s unexpected that Tuan Zang would be willing to send you to perform such a task. "


    "I can''t help it. This is the order of Lord Tuan Zang. I can only execute it." Alan put on a helpless look and spread his hand.


    "Interesting! I heard you have a very special blood limit? If you don''t mind, can you show me a little? "


    Big snake pill is worthy of being the craziest scientist in the world. As soon as they met, they stared at the so-called "mysterious blood following".


    After all, there is a pharmacist who is a king''s spy. There is almost no information inside Muye that can hide from him.


    "Yes! But who will be my opponent? "


    Allen raised his mouth slightly, glanced at the sound behind him, and endured the five people.


    Especially the junmalu who has the veins of the corpse.


    Similarly, junmariu noticed his gaze and immediately volunteered as if he had stepped forward.


    But the big snake pill stopped him and said with a smile: "I''d better come! You are not his opponent! After all, this is a genius who can kill all the enemies without injury. "


    "Oh? Do you personally take the big snake pill, one of the three forbearances? It''s really an honor for me. In that case, I''ll show the power of reading a little. "


    With that, Allen switched from chakra mode to reading ability mode.


    Next second


    Boom!


    A terrible momentum that could not be seen by the naked eye burst out of his body!


    The nearest Yinren didn''t even have time to react. He was blown out several meters away by the air, and his eyes turned over and fainted.


    As for the voice that had put on a high posture before, the five people all showed frightened eyes one after another.


    In contrast, the experienced big snake pill reacted just the opposite. His face was full of excitement and curiosity. He directly stretched out his tongue like a snake and licked his lips: "ha ha! significant! It''s so interesting! A blood limit I''ve never seen before? What is this invisible energy? What is reading? "


    "Like chakra, Nian is the life energy contained in the human body. But the difference between the latter and the former is that chakra needs to be extracted from cells to produce, and ideas are distributed all the time. But most people can''t feel its existence, so they lose their life energy in vain. But once you know how to keep it, you can use it to fight. "


    Allen explained patiently.


    Because he needs the help of big snake pill to solve the problem that Nian and chakra exist at the same time and do not interfere with each other.


    Only in this way can we continue to improve the combat effectiveness in the full fire mode.


    Although he has never fought with a bow and arrow since he came to this world, he has been learning and developing all kinds of Ninja, but he has never forgotten that the hunter mode is his strongest card.


    "Read... That sounds good. Next, let me see how strong this power called reading is. "


    The voice just fell!


    The big snake pill suddenly waved its right arm, and a large number of grayish brown poisonous snakes swarmed out of its sleeves and rushed forward at a very fast speed.


    But Alan stood still and let the poisonous snakes open their mouths and bite themselves with sharp fangs.


    Just a few centimeters away from the body, all these snakes were blocked out by an invisible force.


    No matter how the big snake pill urges, poisonous snakes can''t move forward even a millimeter.

 Chapter 271

    "What''s this?!"


    Big snake pill stared at the energy that could be felt but could not be seen, and the whole person became excited.


    He is determined to learn all the Ninjutsu in the world. He has an unimaginable obsession with the limit of blood succession. Therefore, whenever he meets Ninjutsu or blood succession he has never seen, he will be excited at the bottom of his heart.


    "This is Jian! An advanced use of thought. Add a lot of Qi around the body to strengthen defense. I have the talent to strengthen the Department, so when I use Jian, things like Ku Ruo, the sword in my hand, and even the detonating symbol are difficult to easily penetrate this layer of protection, not to mention the teeth of a poisonous snake. "


    Then Alan raised his hand and swept it gently.


    These snakes summoned by psychics were torn to pieces and turned into a blood mist.


    We should know that chakra is essentially a kind of life energy, which can be transformed with the ability of thinking.


    So when the devouring Ninja captured each other''s chakra, his mind continued to strengthen.


    "Interesting! It''s so interesting! Tuan Zang really sent me a big gift! "


    Big snake pill again excitedly stretched out its tongue and licked its lips.


    No hesitation!


    He rushed up directly and took the initiative to attack.


    As a strong man who has experienced many battles, his understanding and experience of combat have reached an unparalleled level. While skillfully using body art, he interspersed ninja, and did not intend to give his opponent any opportunities.


    However, Allen easily blocked most of the attacks with only the basic skills and advanced application of reading ability, and directly exploded the body of the big snake pill with a hard fist several times.


    you ''re right!


    Not flying!


    Instead, it was beaten into blood fog and broken meat on the spot.


    If it hadn''t been for this guy''s stunt, he would have been killed alive.


    Fortunately, the two had no intention of winning or dying.


    After playing for a while, the big snake pill took the initiative to stop, touched his chin and said, "I think I probably know this power called reading. I have to say, it''s really interesting, even much more interesting than most ninja. If you don''t mind, can you cooperate with me to do some research? "


    "Of course! That''s why I came to you. In fact, my coming this time does not fully represent the Tibetan and roots of the delegation, but also represents myself. " Alan smiled and expressed his attitude.


    "Yourself?!"


    The big snake pill was so clever that it immediately recognized the subtext of this sentence and smiled more: "ha ha ha! I didn''t expect Tuan Zang to go astray! In that case, why don''t you join Yinren village. No matter what Tuan Zang promises you, I can double it. "


    Alan shook his head gently. "No, it''s not the time yet. Tuan Zang has a lot of things I''m interested in. I won''t leave the leaves until I drain his last use value. But please rest assured that this does not hinder our cooperation. "


    "Oh? What do you want in Tuan Zang? " Big snake pill asked curiously.


    "A kaleidoscope writes wheel eyes!" Allen replied carelessly.


    "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye? Ah! I remember it. The eye that belongs to Yu Zhibo. I didn''t expect you to be interested in writing wheel eyes. " The big snake pill showed a thoughtful expression.


    "How could you not be interested. Not only is it writing wheel eyes, in fact, white eyes are also of great research value, and have the potential to evolve to a higher level. Big snake pill, the world is much bigger and more dangerous than you think. If our cooperation can be maintained all the time, I guarantee you will get a lot of things you have never heard of or seen. " Allen revealed some important information meaningfully.


    Hearing these words, the big snake pill flashed a bright color in its eyes: "white eye also has the potential to evolve to a higher direction? You seem to know many secrets about tolerance. It seems that you are not an orphan at all, are you? "


    "Smart! I just happened to be picked up by the ninja in Muye village after losing consciousness. In addition, you''d better make some achievements as soon as possible about the wood leaf collapse plan, otherwise I can''t make a difference to Tuan Zang. "


    In front of the big snake pill, Allen didn''t hide his meaning at all.


    Because he knows that the other party is an exquisite egoist, focusing only on the fields and research he is interested in, such as immortality, and how to capture Yu Zhibo''s blood and obtain his dream kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Now you may have to add a reading ability.


    It is human nature to explore the unknown and taboo fields!


    This is best reflected in the snake like guy in front of us.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I''ve already prepared everything. Now, let''s continue the topic of reading just now. You suddenly show the interesting power of reading. You must have your own purpose, don''t you? "


    Big snake pill is obviously fascinated by reading and can''t wait to know more.


    Most importantly, he tried to find out what the mysterious young man wanted from himself.


    "Because both chakra and Nian essentially belong to the category of life energy. Therefore, when chakra exists, Nian cannot exist, and vice versa. I hope you can help me break this boundary and find a way to make two energies exist at the same time. " Alan spoke out what he wanted.


    As for whether big snake pill will cause any new storms after mastering this power, it''s none of his business.


    As a modern man, he never mind sharing knowledge and power.


    Moreover, the big snake pill is not as dangerous as the outside world imagined.


    At least it''s better than the long gate that wants to make the world feel pain. It plans to use the eye of the moon plan to let everyone fall into the land and spots of illusion. It also plans to release the black Jue of the alien mother. The big snake pill is as harmless as a little white rabbit.


    "Coexistence?"


    Big snake pill was stunned at this request, but soon he couldn''t help laughing: "I see! You''re trying to break through the ceiling that limits your continued growth. no problem! I believe we will cooperate very happily. If you don''t mind, after capturing the kaleidoscope of Tuan Zang and writing the wheel eye, can I study it first? "


    "Yes! To be exact, as like as two peas, I can give you one hundred identical eyes. After all, the power of reading is not only the part just shown, but also the ability born according to everyone''s personality and growth experience. Like this... "


    With that, Allen bent down and picked up a stone that fell to the ground and instantly launched the replication ability.


    As like as two peas in a flash, a stone of the same appearance appeared on the other hand.


    "Unbelievable! Is this also a kind of reading ability? "


    Big snake pill only looked at it and realized the great value of this ability in the research process.


    You know, blood following Ninja is very rare!


    Since his defection, he has spent two-thirds of his time searching for children with blood inheritance around the world, and the remaining one-third is research.


    In other words, the source of the experimental body is the real obstacle to the progress of the research.


    "Yes! But it can only copy inanimate things. If it''s a human, it''s a corpse. " Allen explained carelessly.


    "It doesn''t matter! A corpse is enough... "

 Chapter 272

    After successfully reaching a cooperation agreement with big snake pill, Alan and xiangphosphorus lived in Yinren village.


    In addition to discussing the topics of Ninja, blood inheritance and reading ability with each other every day, he spent all his remaining time on learning and research.


    I have to say that aside from the dark character and a little annoying way of saying things, big snake pill is really a good teacher.


    In just a few months, Allen, a novice who knows nothing, was trained into a qualified researcher.


    With the ability of reproduction and powerful medical ninja, the most thing they did during this period was to dissect all kinds of corpses.


    Of course, these corpses are copied through the ability of reproduction, and most of them are blood following ninjas.


    Sometimes, Allen really doesn''t understand whether people in the fire shadow world have Stockholm syndrome or whether the brain circuit is a little abnormal.


    Mingming big snake pill treats his subordinates coldly and cruelly, and even directly and openly says that you are Lao Tzu''s tools, not even people.


    But even so, a group of psychopaths enthusiastically supported him and even thought he was proud to die and become a container for his reincarnation.


    Human servility and the weak''s worship of the strong are incisively and vividly reflected in Yinren village.


    "Well, Mr. Allen, have you found anything different about this body?" Big snake pill stared at the corpse whose belly was broken by opening Intestines on the anatomical table, and his face showed a playful smile.


    "Well! I found it! There seems to be a slight rupture in his meridians. Is this a side effect of forcibly transforming chakra into a mind? " Alan asked in an uncertain tone.


    The big snake pill nodded gently, "that''s right! This is the closest to success among recent experimenters. Most people don''t have your special constitution, so when they try to turn the violent chakra into thought, the meridians will be impacted first. This means that if you want two kinds of energy to exist in one body at the same time, you must first have a strong body. As far as I know, only the thousand hands and whirlpool have such blood in the whole tolerance world. "


    "You want me to experiment with phosphorus?" Alan looked up with a dangerous light in his eyes.


    You know, he''s quite a protector.


    And I won''t do dangerous experiments with the lives of my team members.


    Big snake pill undoubtedly noticed this and patiently explained, "it''s not an experiment! But let her get stronger! What''s more, with the two of us staring and the amazing recovery ability of the vortex family, you don''t have to worry at all. "


    "My Lord! I will! "


    Xiangphosphorus, standing at the side of the laboratory, stood up without thinking.


    "Are you sure? I believe you should also see the risk of acquiring these two energies at the same time. Although I can cure you, the pain will not be alleviated. " Alan turned and stared at the red haired girl.


    "It''s just a little pain. It doesn''t matter. At least it''s my honor to do something for you than to be bitten by those disgusting guys when I was in Cao Ren. What''s more, I can also gain more power. " Xiangphosphorus responded firmly.


    "All right! But if you can''t hold on, you can choose to quit at any time. Because you are my person, I will be responsible for your life safety and future. "


    With this sentence, Allen directly launched his reading ability and forcibly opened the fine holes in the girl''s whole body.


    instantaneous!


    Chakra flowing in the meridians gushed out like finding some kind of vent!


    A lot of muscles and blood vessels were torn in just a few seconds!


    The severe pain made xiangphosphorus burst out a dull hum.


    But she immediately stopped the urge to scream, quickly focused on trying to calm the restless chakra, and retained the life energy transformed into Qi through the body surface, so as to form the so-called "entanglement".


    Appreciating the appearance of xiangphosphorus sweating and clenching his teeth, big snake pill couldn''t help laughing and joking: "this child really admires you! For you, you can even give up your life. "


    "Isn''t junmariu the same to you? At least it''s much luckier to follow me than you to follow you. At least I will not regard my men as tools and chess pieces that can be discarded and sacrificed at will. " Alan replied with a sneer.


    "No! Don''t you understand? Life is so fragile! It could die at any time. Instead of wasting time grieving for those unimportant guys, it''s better to abandon this emotion and treat them as a consumable. This is not cold-blooded, but a sign of evolution towards higher life forms. " Big snake pill began to take the opportunity to publicize its concept.


    In fact, when he was young, he was quite charismatic and took good care of his subordinates. Otherwise, he would not become one of the popular candidates of the fourth generation of Huoying.


    Unfortunately, frequent wars made him see too many deaths, which gradually led to the loss of his fear of life.


    But Allen sneered and retorted, "I admit that life is indeed a very fragile thing, but it is also the most tenacious thing in the world.


    No matter in the harsh mountains or in the hot desert, no matter how bad the environment is, life can always be found.


    And what do you think makes people acquire two different contradictory genes of complex emotion and selfishness at the same time?


    This is because it can better enhance exchanges between each other, so as to form a huge ethnic group and finally develop a bright civilization.


    Empathy is the premise of communication between people. If you even give up this, do you still call it human? "


    "Hehe, I can''t imagine that Mr. Allen also has his own understanding of life. But you are still young and have not seen how cheap life is in a real war. You as like as two peas, you will probably have exactly the same idea with me.


    Big snake pill obviously didn''t want to argue on this topic and quickly focused on the body of xiangphosphorus.


    As he expected, the special constitution of the vortex family made the girl survive the most difficult period and gradually began to restrain the rampant chakra in the meridians. At the same time, the life energy around the body stopped flowing and formed a protective film like clothes.


    Feeling the slightly faint anger, Allen showed a surprised expression on his face: "this is successful?"


    "Success? no This is just the beginning! If I guess correctly, Shannon phosphorus has done its best just to maintain its current state, let alone use this power to fight. Next, we need to train her to master the tricks bit by bit and observe the changes of internal meridians at the same time. If I guess correctly, the internal structure of her body will change in order to adapt to the collision of the two energies. "


    In human experiments, the big snake pill is the second in the world, and no one dares to be the first.


    Especially in the professional field, Allen does not have the right to speak for the time being, so he resolutely follows the other party''s suggestions and asks red dragon to pay attention to the physical condition of xiangphosphorus at the same time.


    As long as there is an accident, he will immediately pour down a bottle of therapeutic medicine and hang his life first.

 Chapter 273

    In the underground training ground of Yinren village, xiangphosphorus is playing with many of the five people of Yinren.


    As both of them are quite beautiful girls, the battle looks quite enjoyable.


    More than two months have passed since the two energies of Nian and chakra were integrated at the same time. Xiangphosphorus has obviously got rid of the initial state of laborious standing alone, and can skillfully use Nian ability to fight with chakra.


    But the problem is that she is not willing to transfer too much at one time, otherwise it will break the fragile balance, and chakra in the meridians begins to lose control and run wild.


    Therefore, whenever the reading ability is consumed to a certain extent, it must also consume part of chakra.


    Duoyou also quickly caught this weakness and put the sharp pain on each other''s neck.


    "Enough! Let''s call it a day. " The big snake pill gave a straightforward order to end the battle.


    Because the purpose of this kind of battle is not to distinguish the winner from the loser, or who is more powerful, but to exercise the control of fragrant phosphorus over two kinds of energy and accelerate the process of internal variation of its body.


    To be exact, due to the frequent attack of violent chakra, the meridians of xiangphosphorus have doubled in just one month.


    This means that if she uses the same body art or ninja, she can cause twice as much damage and power as a normal ninja.


    If you cooperate with the power called Nian, even just one punch can cause considerable damage.


    In addition, Nian provides additional defense that most ninjas do not have.


    At least before learning defensive Ninja that can cover the whole body, such as Lei Dun''s armor, ninjas are not different from ordinary people. They will bleed and die when they are cut by a sword.


    "Lord big snake pill!"


    Xiangphosphorus bowed respectfully to the extremely dangerous traitor in front of her.


    She saw the bloody and cruel of Yinren terror selection system with her own eyes, and knew the horror of this snake like guy in front of her.


    "You have made rapid progress! I believe it will come in handy when Mr. Allen comes back. But before that, there is a small question. Have you developed your own reading ability? " Big snake pill asked meaningfully.


    Xiangphosphorus quickly shook his head: "no! Adults forbid me to test attributes before he comes back, and they don''t allow me to develop any abilities. "


    "Oh? Well, that''s a pity. "


    Then the big snake pill stretched out its fingers and condensed a snake composed of thoughts on the fingertips.


    There is no doubt that after confirming that this power is not very dangerous, he also made a decisive attempt on himself.


    However, the current level is only in the trial stage.


    Like Allen, at least he doesn''t intend to risk the body until the experimental body completely controls the power.


    "When will your excellency be back?" Xiangphosphorus raised her head and looked forward.


    Big snake pill smiled and replied, "it should be fast. After all, he just went back to Muye to report the progress of the task to Tuan Zang and get something he was interested in. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, far away in Muye village, the country of fire, ninja school ushered in the graduation season again.


    Those teenage boys and girls are accepting the final graduation examination one by one under the supervision of their teachers. They feel a little like high school entrance examination and college entrance examination.


    Because once the examination fails, he will be sent back to Ninja school and back.


    Not only will they lose face in front of their classmates, but also will be ridiculed by their backs.


    At this moment, Alan stood in the shadow not far away and watched all this happen silently.


    "Are you sure that guy named Shuimu is the spy that big snake pill is planted in the village?" The head, who was also standing in the dark, lowered his voice and tried to confirm the news again.


    "Of course! 100% sure! Not surprisingly, when the exam is over, he will encourage those who can''t pass to steal the sealed book. " Allen gave a straight answer in the affirmative.


    At present, he is wearing a unique mask of root tissue and carrying the captured long knife behind him. If he is not a particularly familiar person, he can''t recognize it at all.


    "Hum! Although he is a man with nine tails, he can steal the sealed book with just a graduated Xia Ren? " Tuan Zang''s face showed a sneer of disdain.


    "What if three more generations of Huoying help? Don''t forget, he has always felt quite guilty about the whirlpool Naruto. " Alan reminded with a smile.


    Although he doesn''t like or dislike the leading role of vortex Naruto, he really hates the double label of three generations.


    Look at those civilian born ninjas. Learning Ninja requires grandpa to sue grandma. At best, you can learn Level C or level B.


    What about Naruto?


    Three generations of old people directly threw the whole sealed book to him and chose what they wanted to learn.


    Even for compensation, you can''t be so blatant, can you?


    All I had to do was engrave the words "Lao Tze is to open the scroll Naruto" on my face.


    Allen has seen a lot of double labeled dogs, but he doesn''t want to be ashamed. To this extent, the third generation of fire shadow is the first.


    To put it bluntly, this is a typical public and private use.


    What did he regard as the strict system that every ninja in the village must abide by?


    Wipe ass paper?


    Tuan Zang was no doubt aware of this. His eyes glittered with terrible cold light. It took a full minute before he asked, "what are you going to do? Take advantage of this matter to make use of a topic and directly drive him out of office? "


    "No! We can''t make use of this matter because they have found a scapegoat, Shuimu. But we can make the three generations of Huoying lose face once. Just imagine, if the most important sealed book in the village was stolen, and the secret department failed to recover it in time, but was robbed by our people, what would other people think of it? " Alan cocked up the corners of his mouth with a sinister smile.


    "I''m afraid it will make everyone feel that three generations have been old and confused, and even the secrets in the village can''t be protected well." After a little thought, the regimental commander figured out the benefits of doing so.


    In short, it is to weaken the little prestige left by the shadow of fire.


    Ellen nodded slightly: "yes! And not only that, I can also take the opportunity to copy the contents of the sealed book to you. With those forbidden techniques recorded inside, I believe it will greatly strengthen the strength of roots. "


    "Good! Then let go! But be careful when copying sealed books. Don''t let anyone catch the handle. " Tuan Zang whispered.


    "Please don''t worry, I promise I can handle this matter well and let everyone see the ugliness of three generations."


    After saying this, Allen disappeared in situ.


    Tuan Zang also glanced at Yu Zhibo Sasuke who had just got the forehead protection, and quietly turned and left.

 Chapter 274

    As usual, Muye village is still very quiet tonight. Except for several main commercial streets, most other areas have fallen into darkness.


    Those ordinary people didn''t know that the most important sealed book in the village had just been stolen by a student who failed in the graduation examination.


    At this moment, all the Ninjas in the village were urgently mobilized to look around for a guy called vortex Naruto.


    Of course, on the surface, it seems that this is only a theft of top secret items, but in fact, it is a good play written, directed and performed by itself.


    The sealed book is under the surveillance of the dark Department and has never been out of control.


    I have to say that the three generations of Huoying really caught a very good time point.


    Because at this time, first of all, Naruto did not graduate to become a formal ninja, so in theory, he did not need to abide by any Ninja regulations. Secondly, Shuimu, a fool, carried the black pot.


    Finally, with his own kindness, it is possible to turn big things into small ones.


    But what the old man didn''t know was that someone had seen through his little trick and was hiding in the dark to give him a big surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    In the woods outside the village, Naruto was sitting on the ground with a sealed book scroll almost half his own size, muttering in a voice that only he could hear: "let me see, the first Ninja is... The art of multiple shadow separation. What ah? How come it''s the type I''m not good at! "


    But after complaining, he began to practice very seriously, with a focused expression on his face.


    After a while, I had gradually mastered this forbidden technique that was enough to make most ninjas die.


    The massive chakra of vortex blood has been the simplest and most intuitive embodiment in the Yellow haired boy.


    You should know that multiple shadow avatar is different from shadow avatar, which is an out and out prohibition.


    Not only should there be enough chakra to create a large number of separations in an instant, but also bear the pain, trauma and fatigue fed back after the separations disappear.


    Even if you use Shangren once, I''m afraid you have to lie in the wound and rest for ten days and a half months.


    What about Naruto?


    I can''t believe I''ve played it several times in a row like nothing happened.


    After all, he can''t even bear it now!


    This shows how terrible the bottomless talent is!


    "Sure enough, blood is more important than anything else in this world. If there were no blood vessels directly inherited from the six immortals such as Yu Zhibo, sun, vortex and thousand hands, no matter how hard you tried, it would be in vain. Finally, except for Michael Kay who can open the eighth door, none of them can play. "


    Hiding in a dark corner and observing silently, Allen came to an amazing conclusion.


    Don''t look at all kinds of blood and emphasis in the early stage of Naruto, which can change a person''s fate through their own efforts, but as soon as they enter the middle and late stage, the face makes a noise.


    The gratitude and resentment that have run through the world of tolerance for hundreds of years is actually the housework of big barrel muhui night. It is a dog blood story that a son turns against his mother and continues to future generations.


    Everyone''s fate is actually the product of the control of two behind the scenes.


    Among them, heijue is one, and liudao immortal''s big barrel wooden feather coat is another.


    As for the rest, they are all the pieces of these two guys.


    Just when Allen secretly lamented that human beings in this world were really sad enough, vortex Naruto finally completed the cultivation of multiple shadow separation.


    Suddenly, a figure came down from the sky and asked, "Hello! Naruto! Do you know what you did? "


    "Hey, hey, hey! Found! I just learned a ninja. "


    Whirlpool Naruto scratched the back of his head and showed an embarrassing smile on his face.


    Obviously, the guy with only one string left in his head didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem at all.


    When he just said who told him the sealed book and storage location, more than a dozen painful moments flew down from above, and one of them accurately hit iluka''s thigh.


    The severe pain made the middle school teacher of the Ninja school burst out a dull hum, and his face was full of pain.


    "Naruto! Call out the sealed book! " Shuimu came out slowly from the darkness.


    "Alas? What''s going on? What happened? " Naruto opened his mouth in surprise and was completely confused about the current situation.


    But iluka endured the pain and shouted, "Naruto! Death can''t hand over the scroll! There are a lot of terrible forbidden arts that can kill people. Shuimu used you in order to get it. "


    But Shuimu''s eloquence was not bad. He immediately exposed all the things that nine tails were sealed in the whirlpool Naruto''s body, and told him the reason why he was hated and disgusted by all the people in the village. Even iluka, who had been taking good care of him, actually his parents died in the chaos of nine tails, and he was full of hatred for nine tails in his heart.


    For a moment, whirlpool Naruto was stunned by this explosive news, stood in place foolishly, and didn''t know what to do.


    After all, his biggest wish has always been to become a ninja, and then gain the recognition of all the villagers in the village by protecting everyone.


    But now, a man suddenly told him that your existence itself is an original sin. For a teenager, it''s just as terrible as falling apart.


    With this opportunity, Shuimu threw out his huge sword without saying a word, and wanted to use the sneak attack to kill the annoying kid in front of him, and then take back the sealed book.


    But at the moment when the sword in his hand was about to hit Naruto, Alan hiding in the dark finally moved.


    The other three saw only a flash of cold light!


    The huge sword was wrapped in chakra''s sharp blade, which split in two from the middle and banged on the nearby tree trunk.


    "Zhongren Shuimu! What do you want to do to the important war weapon human column force in the village? "


    Alan with a mask asked in a cold voice, holding a long knife.


    "Root..."


    When Shuimu saw the highly recognizable mask, his forehead was instantly covered with sweat, and even his breathing became urgent.


    For a spy, the root organization led by Tuan Zang is a more terrible existence than the secret department and interrogation department.


    In contrast, whirlpool Naruto blinked blankly: "human column force? Weapons of war? Is that me? "


    "Of course I''m talking about you! Who else do you think you''re talking about. If nine tails were not sealed in the body, other ninjas would immediately deal with betraying the village and kill them. Now, get out of the way and don''t get in the way here. "


    After that, Allen grabbed the sealed book from the whirlpool Naruto''s hand, and then threw the person aside to iluka, with the sealed book directly behind him.


    After all this, he said to Shuimu with a sneer, "now, you have two choices. One is to arrest immediately and honestly explain everything I know. The other is for me to kill you here, and then take the body back and directly extract the memory. Tell me, which one are you going to choose? "


    There is no doubt that Shuimu knows that he will never be the opponent of the root organization elite, so he turns around and wants to escape without saying a word.


    But how could Allen let this guy escape? He came up to him in an instant, passed through his chest from behind with a long knife, and nailed him directly to the trunk.


    instantaneous!


    A lot of blood gushed out along the broken heart. The bloody picture made Naruto feel the shock and fear from his heart when he saw the killing for the first time.

 Chapter 275

    Through the short shock caused by killing Shuimu, Allen instantly switched from chakra mode to reading ability mode, copied two copies of the sealed book with the corpse as a cover, and stuffed them all into his pocket.


    You don''t have to ask. One of these two is for yourself, and the other is to be given to Tuan Zang.


    Dragging the corpse of Shuimu, he went straight to the vortex Naruto and iluka and said bluntly, "come back to the village with me. Lord Huoying and Lord Tuan Zang are still waiting."


    "Will Naruto be all right?" Iluka asked nervously.


    You should know that root is not an ordinary organization. It is merciless to start with the guys who endanger the interests of the village.


    He was worried that if Gen was involved in the incident, his students would suffer terrible punishment.


    "Don''t worry! For the time being, there is no second person in the village who has the potential to become Jiuwei Zhuli, so the whirlpool Naruto is safe for the time being. But if he continues to fool around like this, or if there is a suitable candidate, it is not necessarily. " Allen hinted meaningfully.


    When iluka heard these words, he subconsciously blocked Naruto behind him.


    From the seemingly small young Ninja tone in front of him, he felt a naked malice.


    Fortunately, Allen just intended to frighten the whirlpool Naruto, and then took the lead to return to Muye.


    When the three of them came to the Huoying office building, Tuan Zang had been waiting here for a long time in advance as planned.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to see from the gloomy expression on the three generations of Huoying''s face that he had suffered a great loss in front of his old opponent just now. At present, he is holding a belly of fire and has no place to vent.


    "Lord Tuan Zang, as you ordered, has killed the traitor Shuimu on the spot, and brought back the nine tail man Zhuli and the sealed book intact."


    With that, Allen took off the sealed book and put it on the ground.


    As for the three generations of fire shadow on one side, he never looked at it with his eyes from beginning to end.


    "Very good! You did a good job! Since the sealed book and renzhuli have been recovered, the rest will be handled by Lord Huoying. I believe he will give everyone a satisfactory explanation. After all, the sealed book was so easily stolen by a ninja school student that it was a dereliction of duty. If a similar situation occurs again, I have reason to think that the fire shadow guard and the dark Department are no longer able to protect the secrets of the village. We should immediately call the elders to discuss a solution. "


    After saying this ironic and suggestive sentence, Tuan Zang stood up and walked out of the gate slowly with Alan.


    Looking at the back of the two people gradually disappearing, the three generations took a deep breath, forced themselves to calm down, stared at two eyes and asked the boy standing in front of him who was at a loss: "Naruto! Do you know how much trouble you have caused this time? "


    "Hold... Sorry, I just want to learn a great ninja and graduate from Ninja school." Naruto replied with his head down.


    After all, even if his character is no matter how off-line, he can feel this prank from Shuimu''s death, which is totally different from his previous prank.


    "Oh, forget it. Since you are bewitched and you are not a ninja for the time being, I won''t pursue your responsibility. Go on. I hope similar situations don''t happen again, otherwise even I can''t save you. "


    The third generation Huoying sighed helplessly and gently waved to iluka to take Naruto away.


    When the two of them left the fire shadow office, he stood up and looked at the Yellow haired boy through the window. Without looking back, he asked, "how, what Ninja has the whirlpool Naruto learned from the sealed book?"


    "It''s the art of multiple shadows!" A dark member jumped out and gave the answer.


    "Multiple shadows? I thought he could inherit four generations of space talent and learn to fly Thor. Forget it, that''s good. In addition, the root''s people have not opened the sealed book, or the forbidden art of peeping into the records inside? " The third generation continued to ask with a pipe in his mouth.


    The members of the dark Department shook their heads without thinking: "no! Nagan''s Ninja just took the sealed book back from the whirlpool Naruto''s hand and never opened it from beginning to end. "


    "Hum! The regiment Tibet has done this thing without leakage. " The faces of the three generations of Huoying showed expressions of chagrin and anger.


    He will never forget that a few minutes ago, the old friend angrily brought people back into the fire shadow office to embarrass himself. Even the two consultants thought that he had done something out of line in this matter.


    If other hostile forces spy in the dark, take this opportunity to take the sealed book, or even kill or abduct Jiuwei human Zhuli, the consequences are unimaginable.


    What''s more hateful is that Tuan Zang also used the topic to ask for severe punishment for the relevant personnel who stole the sealed book tonight.


    You know, these people are firm followers of the Huoying faction!


    100% confidants.


    If this is really done, some people may feel dissatisfied, and even feel that his three generations of fire shadow are old and weak, so they can choose their own camp again.


    But if we don''t deal with it, Huoying will bend the law for personal gain and take the lead in breaking the Ninja rules, which will immediately spread all over the village.


    At that time, everyone will regard the rules as nothing, and namuye village will not be far from collapse.


    without doubt!


    This is Allen''s hard choice to emulate the world of full-time hunters!


    Through this choice, he can thoroughly see whether the old man is really for Muye village or a dirty politician who is greedy for power and unscrupulous.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the secret room of the underground base of the root organization, Tuan Zang was holding the copied sealed book with a smile like a blooming chrysanthemum: "ha ha ha! I can''t believe you did it. This time, no matter what choice the three generations make, he will lose something. Whether the location of the fire shadow is more important to him or the rules of the village is more important, let''s wait and see. "


    "No matter what choice he makes, he will inevitably give up his position in the end. This may seem like an alternative, but in fact the result won''t make any difference. Congratulations, Mr. Tuan Zang, you are about to achieve your wish. " Alan smiled and complimented.


    "Well! When I take that position, I''ll leave the root to you to manage. Besides, how''s the big snake pill going? " The regimental commander touched his chin with some satisfaction.


    "In progress! The fourth generation wind shadow Luosha has promised to join. But according to my observation, big snake pill should have some other careful thoughts. " Allen deliberately revealed some very vague information.


    "What else?" Tuan Zang frowned subconsciously¡° Keep staring at him! Big snake pill is not an ordinary ninja. No matter what he is planning, he must ensure the smooth implementation of the plan. "


    "Yes! If necessary, I will take over the plan myself. "


    Alan made a promise with a serious look.


    He has already planned.


    When the Muye collapse plan was launched, he took advantage of the chaos and came to Tuan Zang to seize the arm made of primary cells and writing wheel eyes, as well as the water-proof kaleidoscope in his eyes.

 Chapter 276

    After saying goodbye to Tuan Zang, Alan returned to his residence with a happy mood.


    As soon as he opened the door, he found a figure sitting there waiting for him. He immediately took off his mask and asked with a smile, "are you usually so idle? I don''t even have a rest so late. I''m waiting here for me to come back. "


    "Why! Why did you do that? " Kakashi came out of the shadow and asked.


    "Why? Don''t you think this question is ridiculous? It is clear that the three generations of Huoying did something that violated the Ninja rules. All I did was expose it. But instead of questioning him, you have to question me. What''s the reason? " Allen asked meaningfully.


    Hearing this irrefutable remark, Kakashi suddenly turned a little ugly and explained in a low voice: "you don''t understand! This is the compensation for the vortex Naruto! After all, he is... "


    "After all, he is the son of the fourth generation of heroes, so he can ignore the rules, right?"


    Before the other party finished speaking, Allen interrupted impolitely.


    "In that case, why not disclose his identity and let him suffer all kinds of white eyes and hostility in his childhood? Do you know what this means for a child? Sometimes I really wonder why after so much pressure and exclusion, whirlpool Naruto has not hated and hated this village. If it were someone else, I''m afraid the idea of destroying wood leaves has already begun to sprout. People should be responsible for their actions. If they make a mistake, they should have the courage to bear the consequences, rather than blindly concealing, evading and shirking responsibility. Especially as the shadow of a village. "


    "So this is why you are dissatisfied with the three generations of fire shadow and take refuge in Tuan Zang?"


    Kakashi felt that he had finally understood something, and his eyes glittered with complex light.


    "Part of it! In fact, Lord Tuan Zang is right. The upper level of the village has completely decayed. And have you heard a word? Peace has never been what tolerance can get. If peace is promoted by war, peace will exist, and if peace is avoided, peace will die. Think about the decisions made by the three generations of Huoying from the nine tail rebellion to the present. He is not a qualified leader for a long time, and he is not worthy to sit in that position. "


    After saying this, Allen put on a gesture of seeing off the guests.


    "In fact, Tuan Zang is the same! His means are even more despicable and dirty! "


    Realizing that no matter what he said was useless, Kakashi had no choice but to remind him, and then turned and left the small house and disappeared into the boundless night.


    Looking at each other''s fading back, Allen smiled and said, "of course I know who Tuan Zang is! But the problem is that he can provide me much more than the three generations of fire shadow. "


    The voice just fell!


    He immediately closed the doors and windows, immediately took out the copy of the sealed book from his backpack, quickly opened it and began to copy.


    In just ten minutes, countless forbidden arts invented by the second generation of Huoying have become things in the bag.


    But before he began to practice, there was a quick knock on the door, followed by Ning Ci''s voice through the crack of the door: "Alan, are you back?"


    "Ah! I''m back. Wait a minute! "


    Allen quickly put away all the copies and transcripts of the sealed book, and then opened the door in no hurry.


    instantaneous!


    Two former teammates peered at each other.


    After more than ten seconds, Ning CI said, "you asked me to come to you after I returned to the village!"


    "I know! Come in and talk. " Alan turned too deep and made a sign to come in.


    Rather than talk nonsense, he directly crossed the threshold and entered this typical small room similar to a public rental house.


    To be exact, as long as you become xiaren and have your own residence, you can get such a place as home from the village.


    He first inspected the shabby furnishings around him, and immediately asked impatiently, "I''ve come as agreed! Now can you tell me how to get stronger quickly? "


    Alan smiled and waved his hand, "don''t worry! Before that, I need to confirm one thing. That is whether you are ready to pursue strength at all costs. "


    "At all costs?" Ningci''s pupil suddenly enlarged.


    "Yes! At all costs! Because power is not something you can get easily. And... I can lift the cage bird curse on your head. "


    Allen pretended to inadvertently throw a heavy bomb enough to make the other party''s heart beat faster.


    What are the two most unacceptable things for RI Ningci?


    The first is that my father killed himself to pay for the people of my family. The second is that after my father died, he was immediately added with the curse of the bird in the cage, and completely became a tool man who could not resist at the mercy of others.


    Now suddenly I heard someone claim that he could release the birds in the cage. Ningci became excited, and his hands even trembled uncontrollably: "really? Can you really do it? "


    Alan took out a bottle of tonic and put it on the table: "this is a special bottle of medicine, as long as you drink it. The birds in the cage will disappear immediately. But I have an exchange! That is, you must join my team. "


    "Join your team?"


    Although Ning Ci''s eyes never left the bottle of medicine emitting faint light on the table, he still felt an unusual smell.


    "Well! Because I''m tired of staying in the huge cage of wood leaves, and I''m even more tired of abiding by those endless rules. So I''m going to betray the village and form my own small team. As long as you intend to join, I will try my best to help you become stronger, and even help you retaliate against the Japanese family. "


    Allen didn''t hide anything. He spoke out his intention and secretly observed the other party''s reaction.


    "Rebel... Rebel against the village?!"


    Ning Ci was obviously stunned by the heavy news, raised his head and looked shocked and puzzled.


    But soon, he found that he had no feelings for Muye, but was also full of disgust and hatred.


    Because it was the village''s weakness and compromise to Yunren that led to his father''s forced suicide, and his childhood was full of tragedy.


    Thinking of this, he immediately clenched his teeth and replied, "I''ll join! As long as you can get rid of the curse of the bird in the cage! Can give me enough power to revenge! It''s nothing to be a traitor! "


    "Very good! Now you can drink it. " Alan gently pushed the tonic forward.


    Ning CI didn''t say a word, raised his head and drank it, then took off the mantra seal to protect his forehead and stared at himself in the mirror.


    In just a few seconds or so, the conspicuous mark on his forehead slowly disappeared.


    At the same time, the blind corner of white eye vision caused by the spell seal has also been completely completed.


    As Allen expected, the spell seal should be counted as a curse that can be removed by the effect of tonic.


    Otherwise, he can only injure himself again and use the power of refusing to repel everything to expel the birds in the cage.

 Chapter 277

    "The spell seal just disappeared? Am I free? No longer be dominated by those who live in the family as slaves? "


    Ning CI touched his forehead without any pattern, and the whole person fell into an incredible intense emotion and couldn''t extricate himself.


    You know, the bird in the cage is a terrible spell that claims that it can never be lifted except death.


    This is why, for so many years, no one has ever captured a successful case of white eyes from separation.


    But now, it was cleaned by a small bottle of potion, and there was not even a trace left.


    If other separated people knew about it, they would be crazy to get the medicine.


    "Yes! You''re free now. Now let''s talk about how to become stronger quickly. After all, in a few days, I have to leave the village to work, so you can only rely on yourself for a long time. " Allen said meaningfully.


    "Going out on a mission again? Aren''t you all ready to betray the village? " Ning CI put down the mirror in his hand and turned to ask


    Alan smiled and nodded, "yes! But I have some things to do before I betray the village. In addition, I suggest that you''d better keep a low profile, or you''ll definitely cause big trouble if the people of the rizong family find that the birds in your cage are gone. "


    "I don''t need you to remind me of this. I''ll pay attention to it."


    Ning CI is obviously not a fool, let alone a fool who owes his IQ to Naruto.


    His father''s early death made him more mature than his peers and more aware of how terrible the dark side of human nature is.


    And with the disappearance of the bird curse in the cage, I have no way back.


    Otherwise, once he is known by his family, he has no second choice but to betray the village.


    Compared with the attitude of the whole Japanese family, the Muye high-level doesn''t care about the life and death of a mere forbearance, and even helps to catch him back for torture and trial.


    "Now that you know the consequences, let''s get to the point. Here, this is a Ninja Scroll. It records some improved ninja and body skills. As for Rijia''s soft fist, I''d better give up as soon as possible. This rubbish, even if cultivated to the extreme, can''t hurt the real strong. "


    With that, Alan took out the scroll prepared in advance and threw it to the other party.


    His tone revealed a naked and undisguised contempt for soft boxing.


    In addition to the amazing 80 Shenkong attack of the final boss, soft fist doesn''t have a strong sense of existence throughout the Naruto plot.


    However, this body technique similar to soft fist and eight trigrams empty palm requires a body that exceeds the limits of human beings, a huge chakra amount and perfect control ability, which is not what normal human beings can do at all.


    "Do you think soft boxing is rubbish?" Ningci subconsciously frowned.


    "Yes! At least in terms of the way chakra is used and the damage it can cause, it can only be used as an auxiliary means at best. If you put too much energy into it, you will soon find yourself in a dead end. Of course, if you think you have the ability to transform soft boxing into cloud tolerance, which can comprehensively improve your physical quality and attack and defense ability, then take it as if I didn''t say that. " AILU explained carelessly.


    "I see!"


    Ning CI took the Ninja Scroll with a trace of unhappiness in his tone.


    After all, in his heart, he still regarded himself as a member of the Japanese family. It must be difficult to accept emotionally when he heard someone use the word garbage to evaluate the proud soft fist.


    But Allen didn''t care much about it.


    He believed that after being beaten by the strong, the young man would soon change his mind and accept the cruel fact that soft boxing had no place in the strong circle.


    Get what you want, Ningci soon chose to leave.


    He needs some time to digest the fact that he is about to become rebellious and cut off from his past.


    After seeing off the second visitor tonight, Allen closed the doors and windows again and sent it directly into the copy. While opening the sealed book and reading the forbidden art recorded above, he smiled and sighed: "multiply each other''s detonating symbol! Multiple shadows! Dirt reincarnation! Reification! Eight door dunjia! Flying Thor! This guy is really a genius. Unfortunately, he is dead now. "


    "Are you going to study all?" Verna lassas asked suddenly.


    "No! I''m only going to learn some. The reincarnation of filthy soil, mutual multiplication of detonating runes and reification are obviously not very suitable for me. Only multiple shadow separation and flying Thunder God are my goals. Imagine, if I carve a technique on the arrow, then switch positions arbitrarily with the help of the high-speed arrow, completely disappear from the opponent''s line of sight, and then launch an attack in the blind corner of vision, how many people do you think can stop the arrow I shoot? " Allen pursed his lips and asked in a smile.


    "I see! Space mobility can indeed greatly enhance your strength. "


    Verna lassas put out a head from the necklace and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Not only that! Flying Thunder God has a wide range of applications. With God''s alibi, no one can avoid my attack. Well, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to help me master this space ninja. " Ellen urged impatiently.


    "As you wish!"


    Vilna lassas quickly became a full body armor and began to monitor the chakra flow in her body.


    With her help, Allen finally began to try to analyze this complex Ninja that needs space talent.


    According to the records of the sealed book, its original inspiration came from a wide variety of instant body skills, but it added the concept of space and distance, so that people can instantly transfer from one point to another.


    This means that if you want to learn it, you must first thoroughly understand the instant body technique, especially the space instant body technique.


    Of course, this process is quite dangerous.


    After only a few attempts, the HP of Allen Hunter class panel almost returned to zero.


    As long as one mistake is made, it will cause terrorist damage of more than 1000 HP.


    Without the protection of the professional panel, you will lose an arm or leg on the spot.


    At this moment, Allen finally understood why after the second and fourth generations of fire shadow, Muye had no third person to master flying Thunder God.


    In addition to the difficulty of learning, the degree of danger is also a very important reason.


    After all, as long as the blink fails, part of the body will be cut down by space. I''m afraid there are medical ninjas staring at this terrible injury, and the probability of sudden death on the spot is quite high.


    Moreover, in the process of shuttling, although it is only a few tenths of a second, it will still cause the caster to temporarily lose the sense of space and distance. It must be practiced frequently to ensure that he can attack the enemy''s vital points at the moment after the blink is completed.


    In short, the second application of flying Thor is one word, Meng.


    Because the throwing tolerance is always flying at high speed, the caster can''t 100% determine how far his position is from the opponent at the moment of transmission. He must make an attack action before blinking, so as to achieve seamless connection without giving any reaction time.


    But if you want to hit 100%, you can only rely on the continuous accumulation of experience and personal feeling of space and distance, that is, the so-called space talent.

 Chapter 278

    There is no doubt that Allen''s learning process of flying Thor was not smooth.


    To be exact, it is quite difficult.


    Because he found that his feeling of space and distance was far less powerful than he thought.


    Finally, helpless, he chose a rather flattering way, that is, to limit the distance to the maximum range of the electric field formed by using leidunchakra.


    In other words, if Allen wants to use Raytheon II Attack, he must open a huge electric field and envelop all the enemies around him.


    Through the subtle current induction of the electric field, he can quickly confirm the position of each enemy, so as to 100% ensure that his attack can hit.


    Moreover, the electric field itself can paralyze the target, make the other party unable to move, or use Ninja to escape.


    After three days of external time and a full month of copy time, Allen finally mastered the powerful space ninja of flying Thor, and carried forward his electric field skills skillfully used in the field of Lei dun.


    As the one who has studied ninja for the longest time at present, flying Thunder God''s learning success has created an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.


    After all, before those ninja, basically rely on the ability of red dragon to cheat, and have been easily learned in a very short time.


    With the expectation of flying Thunder God in the actual battle, he left a mark with the art style at home, put on his mask again, left Muye as a member of the root, came to Yinren village ruled by big snake pill, and continued to perform the monitoring task given by Tuan Zang.


    "Well, have you got what you want?"


    As soon as they met, big snake pill couldn''t wait to put forward the issues they were most concerned about.


    Although he has also studied some prohibitions in the sealed book, it is not all.


    "Here you are! It''s all here. " Allen did not hesitate to throw his notes to each other.


    "Hehe! Your ability is really convenient. You can perfectly copy the contents of the sealed book with one touch. "


    Big snake pill licked his lips excitedly while his eyes lit up and looked through the contents of his notes.


    Forbidden art!


    Forbidden art!


    Still forbidden!


    In his eyes, the fire shadow of the second generation of martial arts master is his real idol, a true ninja genius.


    However, after turning for a while, the big snake pill suddenly stopped, stared at the eyes of two snakes and asked meaningfully, "Mr. Allen, which of so many forbidden techniques are you most interested in? Or what have you learned? "


    "How do you know I''ve learned some kind of forbidden art?" Ellen asked back with interest.


    "It''s simple! When you threw this note to me, you didn''t miss it at all, as if it was an insignificant thing, not a sealed book that countless ninjas yearned for. " Big snake pill said his reason without thinking.


    "Maybe I''m not interested in forbidden art at all?" Ellen argued with a smile.


    But big snake pill shook his head: "no! impossible! For a person who pursues great power and breaks through his own limits, how can he not be interested in forbidden art? Otherwise, why do you steal it. Let me guess, you must be trying to study the reincarnation of filthy soil, aren''t you? "


    "Sorry, you guessed wrong. I like another art, flying Thor. "


    With that, Allen took out a silver arrow engraved with art from his pocket.


    He was obviously more used to using it than suffering and holding a sword.


    "Flying Thor? You learned the most difficult flying Thor? " Big snake pill opened its mouth in surprise.


    Because he has also studied this forbidden art, he has seen the spectacular scene of the four generations like a streamer on the battlefield, harvesting the enemy''s life recklessly, and is very clear about how difficult it is to learn this art.


    Allen shrugged his shoulders noncommittally: "just be strong! My sense of space and distance is not good, so I took a different path. By the way, how''s Shannon? Have the changes of meridians in her body stabilized? "


    "Soon! Not surprisingly, after a month or two, the width of xiangphosphorus meridians will reach the limit. At that time, she can freely use the two forces of Nian and chakra to give play to the amazing combat effectiveness of one plus one over two. Even I''m looking forward to this day. "


    At the mention of this matter, the mental state of big snake pill suddenly became excited.


    Through experiments carried out under his opponent, he has understood that the power of this kind of thought can develop all kinds of incredible abilities according to a person''s character and inner desire.


    Some of them are even more terrible than forbidden art. They are completely the embodiment of some rules. Even if Ninja can''t do anything at all, it can do it.


    Moreover, he also found that mental ability can repair the weakness of the soul caused by changing the body many times.


    If it is confirmed that the method that happened to xiangphosphorus is feasible, he will not hesitate to use the cells of the vortex family to cultivate a cloned human as the next reincarnation body.


    As for the writing wheel eyes of the yuzhibo family, we''d better row back first.


    "What about defects? Don''t tell me that there are no side effects after the channels become thicker. " Alan asked with a smile.


    "The only defect is that the power of Ninja will be strengthened! Even class C Ninja can cause class B or even class a destructive power. Of course, the consumption of chakra will also increase several times. However, for the vortex family with amazing chakra quantity, this defect should not be a big problem. "


    Big snake pill didn''t try to hide anything. It spoke out the results he had observed during this period of time.


    After all, meridians are the transportation channel for ninja to mobilize chakra.


    Similarly, the thicker the meridians of Ninja, the greater the amount of chakra mobilized in a short time, and the more amazing the power of Ninja will naturally be.


    If it is an ordinary ninja, after such changes, it is very likely to be unable to control the gushing chakra, resulting in excessive consumption of their life energy and eventually cell failure and death.


    But the vortex family itself is famous for its huge amount of chakras!


    Therefore, this is not a bad thing, but a good thing for xiangphosphorus.


    It''s just that you need to pay special attention when fighting and try not to consume too much.


    "Ninja is more powerful and chakra consumption is doubled. It sounds good."


    After learning of the side effects, Allen immediately showed a happy face and immediately ordered red dragon to transform his body in a planned way.


    Because he had already got a tube of blood from xiangphosphorus, some genes of the vortex family remained in his body. Now it''s time to activate them.


    "Yes! You know, this is the power that countless ninjas dream of. Most importantly, you seem to have some secrets about the development of the power of reading, don''t you? " Big snake pill carefully explored.


    "Indeed! But you should understand that knowledge is priceless, especially such knowledge that only I know. So if you want the rest, you have to give something in exchange. " Allen made a request.


    Big snake pill smiled and nodded: "yes! What do you want from me? "


    "Two things! The complete reincarnation of filthy earth and the psychic scroll of Longdi Cave... "

 Chapter 279

    The reincarnation of filthy soil means that the dead can be summoned to the real world in some way.


    The contract scroll of Longdi cave means that you can learn the immortal mode from the White Snake immortal.


    These are the two things Alan wants most and must get.


    Especially the former, although the sealed scroll records the methods of learning and cultivation, the problem is that there are many words that only the world can understand and understand.


    In the middle, he couldn''t understand a word about the blissful pure land.


    This is why, finally, only big snake pill and his men mastered the ninja of the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    Because in the whole world of fire and shadow, only big snake pill is most dedicated to breaking the boundary of life and death, it must have done a lot of investigations and Research on death and pure land secretly.


    In this process, he gradually understood and understood the appearance of the world after death and what was the root cause of the success of filthy soil reincarnation, and finally let the Ninja invented by the second generation of fire shadow reappear in the world.


    For Allen, the combat effectiveness of the strong reincarnated from dirty soil is still the second, and the key is their knowledge and ninja.


    Out of the desire for the unknown power of reading ability, big snake pill, although a little reluctant, finally agreed to the deal.


    After getting the advanced application, attribute testing and development skills of reading ability, he soon handed over the contract scroll of Longdi cave and the specific use method of filthy soil reincarnation.


    As for the principle


    Sorry, Alan is not interested in it and doesn''t want to know too many secrets about the world after death.


    He just needs to know how to summon the dead.


    In the following days, the two were so peaceful and busy. It was not until almost a month later that a secret letter from the root organization broke the tacit understanding.


    "Hehe, what does Tuan Zang want you to do?" Big snake pill asked in a slightly sarcastic tone.


    Now he really wants to know how Tuan Zang would react if he knew that one of his most trusted men had betrayed and reached cooperation with himself.


    Allen put the two letters on the table and replied with a smile, "it''s just Kakashi who left the village with the newly established seventh class to perform a mission in the country of Bo. Among the xiaren team, there are not only Sasuke, the last orphan of the yuzhibo family, but also Jiuwei Zhuli Naruto. He meant to let me find a chance to kill Sasuke, and then plant it on you or others, while protecting the safety of war weapons in the village. Who made Tian Zhiguo closer to Bo Zhiguo, and my recent report said that you have no change for the time being. "


    "Oh? Put renzhuli and the orphans of the yuzhibo family in the same team. Are the three generations of old men playing that set of fettered boring Ninja games again? " The big snake pill pursed its mouth and showed a playful expression.


    Alan nodded softly, "yes! He''s been doing this all the time. The most vulnerable feelings of human beings are used as kidnapping to tightly bind the fate of two or three people, so that they can not easily get out of the control of the village. I have to say, this practice is really quite despicable. Unfortunately, it is not useful to everyone. And the old man doesn''t understand that it''s the most unreliable to use emotion to maintain a person''s loyalty to the organization. Only interests, and only interests, can unite people in the same camp. "


    "You''re right! Common interests are the premise of cooperation, just like us. But are you really going to kill Yu Zhibo Sasuke? " Big snake pill carefully explored.


    "No, of course not. Because I know he''s your prey. But anyway, I''m still a nominal subordinate of Tuan Zang, and the play still needs to be performed. " Alan spoke out his plan carelessly.


    "What are you going to do? It''s not easy to act in front of Kakashi. "


    Hearing that the other party would not really kill Yu Zhibo Sasuke, the expression on big snake pill''s face immediately relaxed a lot.


    Otherwise, he can''t guarantee whether he can keep this precious and rare reincarnation container.


    "It doesn''t matter! Anyway, I''m not going to return to Muye until your plan starts. So it doesn''t matter what those senior leaders think. All I have to do is put on the illusion of completely obeying the orders of Tuan Zang. "


    After that, Alan stood up, moved his muscles and bones, went straight to the training ground next door and waved to xiangphosphorus who was undergoing practical training.


    When the latter saw it, he stopped quickly, ran quickly to the front and asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Pack up. We''re leaving for the land of Bo in ten minutes." Allen replied bluntly.


    "I see!"


    Xiangphosphorus nodded hard, followed by a quick run back to the temporary rest room, simply wiped the sweat on his face and body, dressed the leather armor that can greatly increase strength, reaction speed and physique, and put on a purple coat outside.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she held her glasses and muttered to herself in a voice that only she could hear: "come on! Sweet phosphorus! Seize this rare opportunity to be alone! You can do it! "


    With these words, the girl with red hair and slightly strange character came to the entrance of the village as soon as possible and embarked on the journey to the country of Bo with Alan.


    Looking at the two people''s back gradually away, Jun mariu finally couldn''t help asking, "Lord big snake pill, is it really OK to cooperate with that person? I always think he''s using us. "


    "Ha ha! No problem! Because I know he''s using me, but I''m not using him. In particular, this power called mindfulness can make me take a big step forward in the direction of eternal life. " Big snake pill explained with a laugh.


    For him, it doesn''t matter whether he is used or not. The important thing is to get what he wants. Otherwise, he wouldn''t choose to cooperate with people like Tuan Zang.


    "Is the power called reading really so magical? Even my illness can be cured? " Junmariu''s tone was filled with strong doubt.


    "Of course! As Alan Jun said, reading is a power full of infinite possibilities, and it is also a portrayal of one''s true heart. The more you desire, the more you can get from reading. So I believe it will cure you. Come on, let''s go to the lab and continue to transform your body. You know, it''s not easy to accommodate chakra and Nian at the same time. Even the fragrant phosphorus with the blood of the vortex family has spent a lot of effort. "


    As he spoke, the big snake pill took junmalu and disappeared into the depths of the underground tunnel where Yinren extends in all directions.


    With the success of the experiment on xiangphosphorus, he can''t wait to verify it again on a second person.


    Junmalu, who has strong blood inheritance and personal strength, but has been plagued by disease, is naturally the best test object.


    After all, blood following disease has exceeded the scope that medical Ninja can treat. Instead of waiting for death slowly, it''s better to try another set of different power system.

 Chapter 280

    The country of Bo, a small island country located in the east of the country of fire, faces the country of water across the sea.


    Triggered from Tian Zhiguo, where Yinren village is located, you can reach this remote and poor place across Tang Zhiguo.


    Although it is an island, Kebo''s country is not far from the mainland, or even very close. It only needs to build a bridge to connect the two sides of the Strait, so that the economy and trade can develop rapidly.


    However, it is a pity that cardo, a big businessman who controls the marine transportation of the whole wave country, has destroyed the bridge construction plan again and again for his own interests.


    As we all know, as an island country, once the waterway transportation is controlled by outsiders, it is basically equal to controlling all the lifeblood of the country.


    Relying on the huge profits brought by smuggling and selling contraband, cardo not only hired a large number of local ruffians and warriors to suppress those rebels, but also hired some traitors to eliminate competitors and achieve his ulterior purpose.


    It can be said that the existence of this guy fully proves how evil and bloody capital is in the process of primitive accumulation and expansion.


    Looking at the bleak scene around and the numb expression on people''s faces, xiangphosphorus couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "is this the country of Bo? Obviously, they have not been affected by the war, but why are they so poor? "


    "It''s simple! Their labor income was basically deprived by a greedy businessman. Monopolizing the shipping will monopolize the pricing power of commodities, sell the necessities from outside at a high price, and then buy local commodities at a low price and sell them. The huge profits you can earn once and for all are enough to make a person rich and invincible. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    "Alas? Can businessmen do this? " Xiangphosphorus''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Ellen nodded slightly: "of course! If this card has enough foresight, it can even use the wealth it has earned to attract traitors and forbearance, establish its own forbearance village, and then marry the daughter of bozhiguo Daming, so as to walk to the front desk and complete the transformation from a businessman to an ambitious. Unfortunately, he is too short-sighted to understand that money is important, but power is the most important thing in troubled times. Otherwise, no matter how much money he earns, he will only be a fattened pig. "


    "I see! You want to kill this businessman called cardo, and then take his property and turn it into the fund for our future activities, right? " Xiangphosphorus showed a thoughtful expression on her face.


    "Yes, but it''s only one of the goals, and it''s the least important."


    Allen glanced at the bridge that had not yet started and realized that he might have come too early. Kakashi and his seventh shift had not arrived yet.


    After all, the other party''s task is to escort an ordinary person, which will inevitably consume a lot of time on the journey. In addition, it is estimated that it will take a few days to arrive safely in case of interception.


    Xiangphosphorus was undoubtedly aware of this and asked in an uncertain tone, "what shall we do now? Will you find a place to stay first? "


    "No! Let''s go straight to cardo. " Alan made the decision without thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, inside and outside the building of the shipping company headquarters, dozens of local ruffians and warriors holding swords and sticks were lying in a dense place.


    Needless to ask, these people are cardo''s men, trying to prevent two strangers of unknown origin from approaching their boss.


    But on weekdays, they can only bully the common people. How can they be the opponents of ninjas? They were knocked over by xiangphosphorus with their fists in less than half a minute.


    Fortunately, only a few bones were broken, or hands and feet were broken. Unfortunately, he is experiencing massive internal bleeding and then painful death,


    "You... What do you want?" Cardo asked in a trembling voice.


    He couldn''t believe it in his dreams. He spent so much money raising so many thugs that he couldn''t even cope with just two people.


    no


    incorrect!


    Not two!


    But one!


    From beginning to end, only the little girl with long red hair did it.


    The other boy, who looked smaller, didn''t even raise a finger.


    "I hear you''re recruiting ninjas?" Allen looked up and down at the big businessman who was known as one of the best in tolerance.


    "Yes... Yes! Are you here to accept employment? "


    Realizing that the other party might not have come to kill himself, cardo immediately regained a little composure.


    "Well! If you can make us a satisfactory price. " Alan''s face again showed a harmless smile.


    However, in cardo''s eyes, the smile was full of threats and intimidation. He clenched his teeth and stretched out two fingers: "I will pay you 200000 Liang per month, and be responsible for protecting my safety."


    "Two hundred thousand taels? Yes! "


    Allen pretended to think for a few seconds and immediately agreed.


    You know, 200000 Liang is almost the upper limit of a B-level task reward. As a basic salary, it is not low.


    What''s more, he didn''t come for money, but for other purposes.


    Hearing that the two young ninjas who looked like children but had terrible strength agreed to accept their employment, cardo immediately relaxed, sat down on the chair, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and asked with gnashing teeth: "since you are here to accept the servant, why hurt my men?"


    "Men? You mean the trash outside? Believe me, even xiaren, who just graduated from Ninja school, can easily solve them. No matter how much such garbage is raised, it doesn''t make any sense. On the contrary, you should thank us for helping you clean up these wastes and avoid wasting money on them. " Allen''s tone was naked and undisguised contempt.


    "Well... You seem to have a point." Cardo touched his chin with a thoughtful expression.


    After all, he saw with his own eyes the whole process of how these top two guys who bully civilians on weekdays have no power to fight back in front of ninjas.


    Moreover, these people are almost disabled. If they are dismissed directly, they can not only save the salary paid this month, but also save a large amount of medical expenses. It is killing two birds with one stone.


    The conscience of capitalists is like a bone without any meat, which can only be fed to dogs.


    After weighing the pros and cons, cardo resolutely threw out the injured, disabled and dead and let them live and die.


    Anyway, these people are not good things. It is estimated that the next thing waiting for them will be the anger and revenge of the civilians in the country of Poland.


    Allen and xiangphosphorus also took the opportunity to become cardo''s bodyguards and began to follow him to contact the daily use of the whole company, especially the capital flow and real estate. They were all exposed in just a few days.


    Allen even made it clear where the other party used to hide cash through hypnosis and magic.


    Poor cardo didn''t know that he had already become meat on the chopping board. When to put it into the pot depends on their mood

 Chapter 281

    As the days passed, Bai finally returned to the temporary residence of the country of Bo with the injured Buzhan.


    After receiving the failure of dazna, a sniper and bridge building expert, cardo immediately broke into the door with Alan and Shannon phosphorus, and said sarcastically: "really! Even you escaped back with your tail. It seems that the fog tolerance of the water country is really useless! I can''t even wipe my subordinates'' ass. what a ghost. What a laugh! "


    After that, the bold guy actually stretched out his hand to pull off the bandage wrapped around his face.


    But before he met each other, Bai couldn''t help it any more. He suddenly grabbed cardo''s wrist and warned seriously: "don''t touch Mr. Zhang with your dirty hands!"


    Under the action of Ninja''s power beyond ordinary people, cardoton screamed like a pig: "ah ah!!!!! Let go! Let go! Or it will break! "


    At the first mock exam, Alan immediately asked, "do you need any help, sir?"


    "Nonsense... Nonsense! Help me teach this boy a lesson! " Cardo roared angrily.


    "Sweet phosphorus! Go and help our employers and let some people know that this is not their place. " Alan quietly gave orders to the girls around him.


    "I see!"


    Without saying a word, Xiang phosphorus rushed forward with an arrow, swung his fist and hit it hard.


    Due to the speed, Baigen could not dodge, so he could only release Kado temporarily and cross his arms in front of his chest.


    Next second


    Boom!


    With the double blessing of reading ability and chakra, the fist hit instantly released a terrible spiral impact.


    The whole white man flew back like a shell and hit a big pit on the back wall. At the same time, the front arm showed a distorted shape, which was obviously interrupted. His mouth was dug and spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    Shock!


    fear!


    unbelievable!


    He couldn''t believe it. With his own strength, he couldn''t even stop the other party''s punch.


    The same reaction is that the ghost people lying in the hospital bed don''t cut off again.


    "Sir, do you need to kill him?" Xiangphosphorus turned and asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Kill him! Kill him now! A dog that bares its teeth to its master has no value in existence! "


    Before Alan could say anything, cardo immediately covered his swollen wrist and roared angrily.


    As a rich businessman with money and power and whose main territory is far away from the influence of big countries, he met a guy who dared to attack his employer for the first time, so his inner dialogue is full of resentment.


    Unfortunately, Shannon didn''t pay attention to cardo''s meaning at all. She just came close to him, grabbed Bai''s neck, lifted it up and waited for Allen''s reply.


    "Forget it. After all, the ghost man didn''t kill Mr. but received money. If they were killed now, who would deal with those dazna protected by Muye ninja. You know, unless I have to, I don''t want to compete with the Ninjas of the five powers. It will be very troublesome. "


    Then Alan bent down and stared at white eyes, took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth: "I hope you can remember this lesson! Forbearance is a place where the winner of the law of the jungle is respected. As a lost dog, it''s best to be honest with your tail. Whether it''s you or the ghost behind you. "


    "Who the hell are you?" Bai Qiang asked in a low voice, enduring the humiliation in his heart.


    "I''m just an insignificant nobody. I accepted Mr. cardo''s employment to protect his safety. Besides, you''d better finish the task on time, or Mr. cardo may let me solve the problem. You know, I hate wiping people''s ass most. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen instantly used medical Ninja to repair the broken bones and internal injuries, and then turned away from the room with cardo.


    As soon as the three of them left with their front feet white, they got up from the ground and said solemnly, "if you don''t kill Mr. Zhang, we''d better leave this country quickly. The two ninjas around cardo are really powerful. I''m afraid I''m not their opponent. "


    "You mean... Let me give up my task and run away?"


    Lying motionless in bed, he immediately released a chilling murderous spirit.


    You know, this mission has cost him two valuable men, and he was defeated by Kakashi. If he runs away in such a gloomy way, he won''t have to mix in the Ninja circle in the future.


    "But the two people around cardo......" the white tone revealed strong concern.


    "Leave them alone! We need to focus on Kakashi now! Next time, I will never lose to him again. " No more, he made a decision in an indisputable tone.


    It is impossible to give up the task!


    What''s more, he didn''t feel worse than Kakashi at all. The previous failure was just the result of neglecting the enemy''s carelessness.


    As for the two bodyguards who suddenly appeared around cardo, he always felt something was wrong.


    In particular, the attitude of xiangphosphorus shows no respect for the employer.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after leaving the residence, cardo immediately frowned and asked Allen, "why didn''t you help me kill that kid just now?"


    "Kill him? Why? Don''t forget, you are a businessman. Don''t businessmen want to put interests first in everything? " Alan asked back with a smile.


    "Interest? What benefits can that kid have? " A puzzled expression appeared on cardo''s face.


    "Don''t underestimate any ninja. As far as I know, Bai Ke has the blood following limit of bingdun. Once he tries his best to display his secret skills, the whole room will be shrouded in a biting cold. So he will be a good helper in the next task. Even if you want to kill him, at least wait until the task is completed. " Alan explained with a smile.


    "I see! Then I''ll let those two guys live a little longer. " Cardo nodded from kindness.


    no way out!


    Although he is rich and powerful, he is black eyed about the things in the tolerance world. He can only say what others say.


    In addition, not long ago, a large number of warriors and local ruffians have been disabled and abandoned. The people who can use them are really limited. They can only rely on the two powerful bodyguards around them first.


    [fool!]


    Watching cardo being teased by Allen, xiangphosphorus flashed a mockery in her eyes.


    There is no doubt that she doesn''t like this greedy and vicious businessman at all, so she looks forward to the wonderful and interesting response of the other party when the opportunity is ripe to seize property.


    As for the fact that ninjas can only get paid through tasks, Allen will never abide by it.


    In essence, he is not a ninja. There are no taboos when doing things.

 Chapter 282

    The appearance of Zaha and Bai means that the seventh squad led by kakasi also arrived in the country of Bo.


    Under their protection, dazna also called on young people to join the ranks of bridge construction, trying to break the control of cardo shipping company over the country.


    Although cardo wanted to send people to make trouble for many times during this period, in the end, he could only fail because there were too few people available. He had to wait patiently and not cut and recover from the injury, so as to defeat the protection of Muye ninja and make the bridge bankrupt completely.


    Looking at the bridge growing every day, Xiang phosphorus said in a rather emotional tone: "after the bridge is built, the civilians of this country should become rich."


    "Maybe! At least their income will double immediately after they have no more cards. " Allen shrugged his shoulders noncommittally.


    To tell the truth, he is not sure what the future of Bo Zhiguo will be like.


    After all, one cardo has gone, and there may be another cardo.


    Because the country of Bo can''t afford to bear the village, it doesn''t have its own army. It basically has no resistance to the invasion of foreign enemies. It can only pray that others don''t see this poor and weak place.


    Xiangphosphorus seemed to be aware of this, sighed slightly and continued: "I have found out where Yu Zhibo Sasuke and vortex Naruto train every day. When are you going to do it? "


    "Don''t worry! Don''t forget that we''re just acting for Tuan Zang and just acting. I''ll deal with Kakashi then. You can teach these newly graduated kids a lesson. As soon as the whirlpool Naruto erupts a Nine Tailed chakra, we will retreat immediately. " Allen casually stated his plan.


    Sometimes he really doesn''t understand how Tuan Zang''s brain grows. It''s clear that weasel is still a spy in Xiaoxiao organization and secretly sends information to Muye, but he tries hard to kill his brother and completely cut off the last blood of yuzhibo family.


    It can only be said that the second generation Huoying qianshoufan thoroughly instilled his prejudice against Yu Zhibo into his disciples.


    As a result, both the three generations and Tuan Zang were full of suspicion, vigilance and rejection of Yu Zhibo, which finally led to the outbreak of the rebellion.


    "Hee hee! I will love them with my fist. " Xiangphosphorus tilted her mouth and showed a demon like smile.


    Bullying and beating children''s god horse can make people feel happy most.


    ¡­¡­


    With the construction speed of bozhiguo bridge getting faster and faster, seeing that the whole project is about to be completed, he Bai''s injury is finally completely cured.


    But this time, the fog tolerant ghost man didn''t hurry to find Kakashi''s trouble, but first came to Allen, narrowed his eyes and said, "who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to cardo? "


    "Does it matter?" Allen asked with a smile.


    "I want to make sure we are not the enemy before carrying out our mission." Give your reasons without thinking.


    Allen nodded gently: "please rest assured that we are not enemies, but we are not allies in the same camp. If you fail, I will personally solve Kakashi and his men. "


    "Good! This is the answer I want. "


    Knowing that the other party is not the enemy, he immediately put down his heart and turned to the bridge without saying a word.


    Because he didn''t hide his identity at all, the workers who were still working immediately stopped and began to run back.


    Even a fool can see that the man with a beheading knife behind him is definitely a thug hired by cardo, and his whole body exudes a strong murderous and bloody smell.


    After a while, Kakashi, who was protecting dazna, and the members of the seventh squad rushed to the scene.


    "You are still alive!"


    Seeing the sudden fog around, Kakashi sighed helplessly.


    If he could, he really didn''t want to fight with the defected elite of the water country again.


    Unfortunately, it was clearly not up to him.


    "Hum! Of course I''m still alive! And this time, I''ll cut off your head. "


    Speaking of this, he winked at the white man around him, and then the whole person disappeared into the thick fog.


    Next second


    He suddenly appeared between Kakashi and the three xiaren, swung a huge beheading knife and swept.


    Although the blow failed to hit anyone, it succeeded in dividing the opponent into two parts.


    Bai Yi rushed to the front with an arrow step and immediately showed his ice hiding secret skill - magic mirror ice crystal, trapping the three helpless people in the middle.


    So far, the battlefield has been successfully divided into two parts.


    "Miss Kakashi!"


    Sakura was obviously frightened by the sudden change and hurried to lead the team for help.


    But Kakashi is now in a fierce confrontation with Buzhan. How dare he be distracted at all? The sound of their collision keeps coming back in the air.


    "Don''t worry! There is only one opponent and we can beat him. "


    The two pillars felt that they were OK again, raised their hands and shot several swords in their hands, and then launched a sprint at a very fast speed.


    But before they got close, a large number of thousands of books flew face-to-face.


    Due to the speed, he had no time to dodge all, so he could only cross his hands to protect the key position of his face and chest.


    In the blink of an eye, these sharp, thin and sharp metal needles pierced into the muscles. The sharp pain made him scream: "ah!!!! damn! This guy is so fast! "


    "Hello! Sasuke, are you okay? " Naruto asked with concern.


    "It''s all right! All minor injuries! "


    Sasuke endured the pain and pulled out thousands of books one by one.


    Fortunately, qianben was not a powerful lethal endurance tool, so only a small amount of blood was left in the wound.


    This is also the reason for showing mercy.


    Normally, throwing props like qianben are usually smeared with poison.


    Otherwise, unless it can stab the heart, brain, eyes, throat and other important parts, the damage will be almost negligible.


    "Those mirrors made of ice will refract light! If you want to beat him, you must first confirm his position. "


    Seeing that the object of her secret love was injured, Sakura quickly calmed down and gave full play to her strong theoretical knowledge.


    "So you have to break these ice glasses first? got it! Leave it to me! "


    Naruto instantly created more than a dozen shadow parts and went up in a wave of a in the most brainless way.


    As a result, they were all shot and exploded by thousands of books, and even they were hurt a little.


    But for the Nine Tailed man''s column force, this injury can be ignored.


    So after pulling it out, he launched the second, third and fourth attacks


    Look at this posture. Are you ready to exhaust your opponent chakra, or drag him to death.

 Chapter 283

    "My Lord! This idiot... Is it really Jiuwei Zhuli from Muye village? And have the blood of our whirlpool family? "


    Xiang phosphorus stared at the way of make complaints about the whirlwind narrows, and finally could not help holding his forehead.


    She couldn''t believe that there would be such mentally retarded people in the world, and she couldn''t believe that such people could become the backbone of war weapons.


    If the body is not sealed with nine tails, I''m afraid I can''t even pass the graduation exam?


    Alan smiled and nodded, "that''s right! That''s him. But I suggest you don''t underestimate this guy. Although his character is a little out of tune, his talent as a ninja is the top. Apart from others, the amount of chakra consumed by making shadow parts alone is enough to make many Shangren envy. What''s more, as a human pillar, once you learn to mobilize the power of Jiuwei, you can immediately become the top combat power of major countries. "


    "But I still think he''s too stupid! On the contrary, it was the orphan of Yu Zhibo, who showed a very eye-catching performance. In addition, the little girl with pink hair is not bad. At least she can see through the essence of the ice escape secret. "


    Although they were all about the same age, xiangphosphorus put on a senior look and pointed at the little guy in class 7.


    However, with her current strength, she does have such qualifications.


    "Yes! Everyone in Kakashi''s class has excellent talents. Over time, he will become an excellent ninja. But now, it''s better for them to understand the cruelty of tolerance. Are you ready? If we don''t fail again, it will be our turn to play. "


    With that, Allen put on a strange root tissue mask, the original violet pupil instantly turned red, and two black gouyu appeared.


    Write wheel eye?!


    When Xiang phosphorus saw this scene, his face changed slightly and asked in a surprised tone: "Sir, you are also from the yuzhibo family..."


    "Don''t guess! I have nothing to do with the yuzhibo family. But my body is special and has the ability to devour and fuse all genes. No matter yuzhibo, Qianshou, riji or vortex, I can screen and fuse. Like my writing wheel eye, it can be opened freely without strong mental stimulation. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    "Phagocytosis... Fusion... Screening..."


    "I see! No wonder you asked for a lot of blood when Yinren existed. It turned out that you were collecting their genes. "


    Xiangphosphorus is undoubtedly a very smart girl. It suddenly associates with the intention of cooperating with big snake pill.


    After all, except for the five great powers, only the blood following ninjas under big snake pill have the most.


    Although most of them are children who don''t know where to abduct them.


    "Yes! You are the first one to know the secret. Remember not to let it out. " Alan reached out and gently stroked the girl''s red hair.


    Xiangphosphorus obviously liked this intimate interaction very much. Subconsciously, she narrowed her eyes to show an expression of enjoyment. It took several seconds to respond decisively: "please rest assured! Even if I die, I will let this secret be known by a third party. "


    "Well! I believe you! "


    With these words, Allen disappeared in situ.


    Just when Kakashi was ready to use a thousand birds to cut his heart, he appeared between them out of thin air and knocked them to the ground with one punch.


    In particular, if you don''t cut off unprepared, the whole person will be knocked unconscious, lying on his back and completely unconscious.


    Kakashi, with his writing wheel eye open, caught the shadow that flashed away, and decided to seal and use doubles to barely escape.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, he immediately noticed the two scarlet pupils under the mask. His face suddenly changed and said in an unbelievable tone: "write... Write wheel eyes? Is there another yuzhibo who survived in this world besides Sasuke and weasel? And that mask should be a member of the root organization! "


    "Why, you seem surprised?" Alan deliberately hoarse his voice.


    "Who the hell are you? Why is there a writing wheel eye? " Kakashi asked loudly.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to answer any of your questions. You just need to know that you will die here."


    Alan pretended to make a few seals, and then suddenly ejected a huge fireball from his mouth.


    Boom!


    The hot temperature forced Kakashi to retreat. At the same time, he was surprised that a C-level Ninja reached A-level effect when his opponent played it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, xiangphosphorus also put on the mask of root and intervened in the battle between Bai and xiaren of the seventh class.


    Just one face-to-face, white''s arms broke again, rolled and slid out more than ten meters on the ground, completely losing his combat effectiveness.


    However, she did not pay attention to the defeated generals, but squeezed her fist and asked Naruto and Sasuke with a sneer: "kid! Are you ready to die? "


    "Dead... Dead?!"


    Feeling the naked malice, Sakura could not help shivering.


    She couldn''t believe that Bai, who had just made her three helpless, was punched by the red haired woman in front of her and lost her combat effectiveness.


    The shocking impact and air flow generated by the moment of hitting the terrible fist can feel the horror even from a long distance.


    "Hum! Let me teach you today. Ninja is not a children''s game! But really will die! "


    The voice just fell!


    Xiangphosphorus came to Sasuke''s belly with an instant body book and hit him with an elbow.


    Bang!


    "Wow!!!"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Although there was no chakra and reading ability attached, Sasuke almost lost his breath, covered his stomach and fell on his knees with a painful expression on his face.


    What he couldn''t believe was that he clearly opened the writing wheel eye, but he couldn''t catch the track of the other party''s attack, and his body also had no time to respond.


    This feeling


    As like as two peas at the brother''s brother!


    powerful!


    Overwhelming!


    The second pillar immediately confirmed that the red haired female Ninja was not in the same grade as herself.


    In contrast, the neurotic Naruto didn''t realize this at all. He used his best multi shadow split again and let a sea of people rush up.


    The result was instantly exploded by the powerful fist!


    After the body also got a kick, he knelt on the ground with his stomach covered with his good friend Sasuke.


    "How... How possible! This man''s physique is even better than teacher Kakashi! "


    Sakura was completely awed by the strong combat effectiveness of xiangphosphorus, and stood still and didn''t dare to move.


    Because she knew that with her constitution, she was afraid that if she was hit by the fist just now, her internal organs would burst and die immediately.

 Chapter 284

    The fog around the bridge soon dissipated because he lost consciousness when he was beaten without cutting.


    Kakashi could clearly see that not far away, his three beloved disciples were being rubbed repeatedly on the ground by a girl with long red hair.


    The tragedy was sad to hear and shed tears to see.


    The Naruto, who has no brain but knows to rush forward, needless to say, has long been beaten into a pig''s head and continuously repaired his injuries by the power of nine tails.


    Sasuke, who likes to be brave, is no worse. At present, he doesn''t even have the strength to get up from the ground.


    The only thing that is good is Sakura, but at least she has been punched in the face, and her eyes and mouth are swollen.


    Xiangphosphorus is like a big demon who broke into the kindergarten, wantonly ravaging these "children" who have no resistance.


    Fortunately!


    Beating belongs to beating. She always has a sense of propriety.


    Although the three men looked miserable, in fact, their injuries were far from life-threatening.


    However, Kakashi obviously could not expect the lives of his subordinates to be kind to the enemy. He immediately narrowed his eyes and asked, "are you really Tuan Zang?"


    "Yes! Lord Tuan Zang''s order! Completely cut off the evil blood of the yuzhibo family. " Allen gave a positive answer without thinking.


    Because he recently began to take height increasing drugs, the height increased from 1.5 meters to about 1.6 meters. With a pair of red writing wheel eyes, even kakasi couldn''t recognize it.


    After all, most people in the world will think of yuzhibo for the first time when they see the writing wheel eye, so the brain will subconsciously exclude non yuzhibo people from the object of suspicion.


    "What about you? Aren''t you from the yuzhibo family? " Kakashi asked quietly.


    You don''t have to ask. He is using the way of asking questions, hoping to collect more useful information.


    As for taking each other


    It''s not that I haven''t tried just now, but I found that with my current state, I''m afraid chakra can''t do this even if it consumes all of it.


    "Yu Zhibo? no Of course not! My writing wheel eyes are a gift from Lord Tuan Zang! Just like your eye! The difference is that Tuan Zang gave me the ability to control them perfectly. "


    Allen gave full play to his acting skills and put the big black pot on the head of "pot shadow".


    In particular, a "Tuan Zang adult" shouted skillfully, combined with the fanatical tone, it was no different from those brainwashed guys in the root organization.


    Of course, to some extent, this is not a "black pot".


    Because Tuan Zang did order Allen to find a chance to kill yuzhibo Sasuke, it can only be regarded as self inflicted at best.


    I just don''t know if the weasel will run to find Tuan Zang''s trouble with his partner, dried persimmon ghost mackerel, after learning the news.


    "Kill Sasuke?!"


    Kakashi''s face suddenly changed when he heard this and turned his eyes to the bridge not far away.


    Xiangphosphorus picked yuzhibo Sasuke up from the ground with her neck and didn''t hesitate to insert the pain in her hand into her chest.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed!


    All the people present who saw this scene were stunned!


    "Sasuke!"


    Sakura rushed up first and snatched back her dying teammate.


    Naruto was dominated by anger and sadness, and suddenly burst into a cold and tyrannical red chakra.


    Boom!


    In just a few seconds, he entered the form of human column force''s demon fox coat, and his two eyes changed from normal blue to beast like red vertical pupils.


    "Asshole! Kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    "Oh? Have you been able to mobilize the power of the tail beast? " Xiangphosphorus showed a surprised expression on her face.


    Next second


    With the help of Jiuwei''s power, Naruto rushed up at a very fast speed, with a ferocious face, trying to tear the enemy who killed his companion into pieces.


    Unfortunately, before he got close, his fist containing Nian and chakra hit him in the face.


    Bang!


    No accidents!


    He flew out like a gourd rolling on the ground, and even the tailrace coat was almost broken.


    This time, xiangphosphorus did not show mercy, but used all his strength.


    You know, since she completed the control of the two energies, her fist even felt terrible.


    However, as an indestructible Xiaoqiang, Naruto soon got up from the ground and burst out a stronger chakra again. The tail behind him changed from one to four. It looked like a small nine tail. There was no sense on his face, but an endless desire to kill, destroy and destroy.


    "Oh, Nine Tailed man Zhu Li has gone wild. This is not in the plan. Now that the task has been completed, I don''t need to waste time with you here. Take care of yourself, Kakashi. "


    With these words, Allen came to xiangphosphorus in an instant, took her away from a powerful tailed beast jade, quickly took Baihe and disappeared out of the sight of class 7.


    "Damn it! It''s troublesome! "


    Kakashi did not chase the two who chose to retreat.


    Because now, he still has a bigger problem to solve, that is, the Naruto who has fallen into a violent state and has become a tail beast.


    Don''t think it''s no big deal to know that members of the organization can easily clean up most of the tail animals and their human strength.


    Just the opposite!


    Without the restraint of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes and wooden Dun, they can cause far more damage than ordinary people think, otherwise they will not be regarded as a natural disaster for a time.


    What''s more, Jiuwei is the most powerful of all tailed beasts!


    Ten years ago, when it was released with soil, it caused unimaginable damage to the strongest wood leaf among the five powers, and thousands of ninjas died under its indiscriminate attack.


    Obviously, it is not a wise choice to confront the tailed human column force head-on, so Kakashi threw several swords to attract Naruto''s attention and induce him to go to the uninhabited sea.


    Otherwise, in just a few minutes, the one-third sea crossing bridge and the town behind the bridge will turn into ruins.


    At the same time, Sakura on the other side was surprised to find that Sasuke was not dead. The end of the sharp blade fortunately avoided the heart, but lost too much blood.


    Crying with joy, she hurriedly treated the terrible wound with the method taught in Ninja school.


    About two or three minutes later, Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s injury completely stabilized and fell asleep on his knee pillow.


    You don''t have to ask. It''s xiangphosphorus that deliberately avoids the heart when attacking.


    After all, her task is not to kill Sasuke, but to let Jiuwei''s people go wild.


    In this way, even if the assassination fails, Tuan Zang will not say anything.


    After all, the horror of Jiuwei is known to anyone who has seen it with his own eyes. He doesn''t want any explanation for this alone.


    What''s more, Yu Zhibo Sasuke got a blow on his chest. If he didn''t die, he could only be classified as lucky.

 Chapter 285

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As a tailed beast with unlimited chakra, naturally, it doesn''t need to be careful about the chakra that most ninjas have.


    They just need to condense their massive chakras and release them in a visible way.


    This kind of attack method, which compresses chakra to the extreme, and then adds morphological changes to form a cannon like power, is the famous tailbeast jade.


    At this moment, the violent whirlpool Naruto is on the sea, releasing the powerful tailing jade recklessly, and even setting off huge waves, tsunamis and rainstorms up to 20 or 30 meters.


    "That yellow haired kid! Is it... Is it Jiuwei''s human column force?! "


    The one who woke up from the coma didn''t cut off again. He just saw this scene, and his eyes revealed an indescribable horror.


    As a member of the seven sabres of Wuren, it is impossible for him not to know the tail beast and human column force, and he is also very aware of the terror of this man-made war weapon.


    But compared with the three tails of fog tolerance, the nine tails of Muye village have to rise several grades in terms of destructive power and rage.


    "Ah! you ''re right! How about seeing the power of Jiuwei for the first time? You should be glad! Muye senior management has always only regarded Jiuwei as a dangerous goods, and has never had the idea of putting it into the battlefield. Otherwise, I''m afraid no country can stop it. " Allen replied without looking back.


    At this moment, he has taken off his mask and revealed his original appearance. At the same time, his writing wheel eyes are completely closed, and his pupils show a normal violet color.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you know so well about the core secret of Muye? " If you don''t reach out again, you want to touch the beheading knife thrown aside.


    But before he could touch the handle of the knife, Xiang phosphorus swung his fist and hit him hard in the abdomen.


    Bang!


    "Wow!!!"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Although the punch was not heavy, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and knelt down with his stomach covered.


    "Don''t move without your permission! Otherwise, I won''t be polite! " Xiang phosphorus pinched his fist and threatened.


    "Don''t be so rude! If you don''t cut Mr. Zhang again, he is the elite of Wuren. As future generations, we should maintain a little respect for him. What''s more, do you think he can threaten me by picking up the beheading knife? " Alan said with a smile.


    "No! Of course not! I just think he hasn''t seen the form clearly, and he''s not respectful enough to you. " Xiangphosphorus quickly turned around and explained.


    He struggled to get up from the ground and asked, "what do you want to do to me?"


    "It''s simple! I want you to help me solve cardo and sell all this guy''s real estate into cash. Of course, to be on the safe side, I''ll keep Bai as a hostage. If you run away with money, Bai will become the experimental product of big snake pill. I believe you have been in the rebel circle for so long. You should know the enthusiasm of big snake pill for blood following ninjas? "


    Alan spoke out his intention in no hurry.


    After all, as one of the world''s top businessmen, cardo''s property, especially real estate, has long been everywhere, and it will be very troublesome to deal with it.


    So he''s going to use the tool in front of him.


    "You let me kill my employer?!" If you don''t cut, you will become angry in an instant.


    Even if he is a traitor, he still abides by the rules of Ninja and has never robbed any caravan.


    This is not only the pride of your identity, but also an inner persistence.


    But now, the other party actually wants to force himself to break the bottom line.


    "Employer?" Alan smiled and shook his head¡° Don''t be naive! Whether you finish the task or not, cardo will let me get rid of you. Now, I''ll give you a minute to think about it and give me a definite answer in a minute. "


    "What if my answer is no?" Don''t cut and lift your head again.


    "You will be killed, and then you will be summoned back from the world of the dead and become a obedient dog through the forbidden art of reincarnation in filthy soil. And white will also become the experimental product of big snake pill. After being played and tortured again, it will also be reincarnated by filthy soil. " Allen threatened meaningfully.


    "Dirt reincarnation..."


    If you don''t cut your pupils and enlarge them suddenly, you''ve obviously heard of this terrible Ninja invented by the second generation of fire shadow.


    But soon, he forced himself to calm down: "how can I believe you will keep your promise?"


    Allen responded carelessly, "you can only believe it! Because now you have no choice! The law of the jungle is the law of tolerance. Don''t you even understand that? "


    "One last question! Tell me who you really are! I always need to know who I''m serving? "


    He glanced at the broken hands, curled up in a painful white face, and carefully tried.


    "You can call me Alan! As for my identity, for the time being, I am a member of the root organization led by the Tibetan League in Muye village. " Alan gave the answer with a smile.


    "Temporarily?"


    Don''t cut, keenly grasp a key word.


    Ellen nodded slightly: "Hmm! temporary! Because I''m tired of this boring ninja game, and I can''t give what I want. "


    "You are really a dangerous guy! I can say such a thing as betraying the village in such a relaxed tone! " There was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    You know, betraying the village is a very dangerous thing for any ninja.


    Especially the Ninjas of the five powers, once defected, it means that the second half of their life will be spent in endless pursuit.


    So far, no traitor can live safely until the end of his life. Most of them will be found out by the secret department of the village in a few years, and then executed in the most cruel way.


    Generally speaking, unless you really can''t get along, who is willing to defecte.


    But what about this ninja who looks very young?


    It''s common to regard defection as eating and drinking water!


    In particular, the attitude of indifference did not pay attention to Muye, one of the five major countries, nor did Tuan Zang, a good partner of the three generations of Huoying and with the title of "the darkness of tolerance", take it as one thing.


    "Hehe! The so-called Ninja rules are actually used to restrain the weak.


    Who is really strong will pay attention to the Ninja rules?


    Look at Sanren. Not only did big snake pill not be hunted down after he defected, but also he had close cooperation with the regiment.


    Gangshou and Zilai also left the village and wandered outside all year round. I''m afraid other people would have been treated as traitors.


    So the reason why you are still being chased and killed by the secret department is that you are too weak. The water country feels that it doesn''t need to pay any price to chase and kill you, and it can also kill chickens and frighten monkeys.


    But I''m different!


    I have the ability to let anyone who dares to calculate me pay a painful price!


    This point, the soil shadow big wild wood should have a deep understanding!


    Well, that''s all for chatting. You should go to work. "


    After that, Alan winked at xiangphosphorus, who immediately put on white and turned away from the good viewing platform.


    As the anger in the whirlpool Naruto''s heart gradually subsided, the good play of people''s violent walk finally came to an end.


    In addition, knowing that Sasuke''s life was not in danger, Kakashi finally relaxed and had a headache. What should I do next.


    Will you stay and continue to perform this dangerous task beyond the capability of the seventh shift?


    Or give up the task and watch dazna killed and the bridge symbolizing the hope of the country of Bo destroyed?

 Chapter 286

    Cardo''s shipping company headquarters is now a bloody scene with corpses everywhere.


    If you don''t hold a beheading knife, you can easily kill all the remaining warriors and local ruffians, not even a living person.


    As Allen said, the world is a place where the law of the jungle is obeyed.


    The strong kill the weak without any reason, let alone worry about the so-called consequences.


    When the last guy who tried to resist was cut off by his waist and dragged half of his intestines and spine to the ground, he cried bitterly. The ghost man raised his feet and smashed each other''s head. He sneered at cardo, who had already peed his pants and said, "sorry, Mr. employer, although it''s not my intention to kill you, who made you blind, They treat two dangerous elements as ordinary bodyguards. "


    "No! no no Don''t kill me! I gave you the money! Give you three times! no Five times the reward! " Cardo tried to buy each other with money.


    "Fool! This is no longer a matter of money! Go to hell! "


    Then, instead of chopping and swinging the beheading knife, he directly divided the greedy merchant in front of him into two.


    Blood!


    Brain!


    Internal organs!


    All these things gushed out along the incision, turning the whole office into a slaughterhouse.


    At the moment of cardo''s death, xiangphosphorus finally opened the door and came in from the outside. As if no one else was there, she opened the safe and put all the cash in it into the sealing scroll.


    The proof of the real estate was left in place.


    After finishing all this, she said to the ghost people who exuded amazing murderous spirit all over her body: "senior! The rest of the real estate credentials will be given to you. Remember to sell them quickly, otherwise once the news of cardo''s death spreads, it will be difficult to sell them again. "


    "I know this without your reminding!"


    If you don''t look depressed, pick up a thick pile of real estate certificates.


    He never dreamed that he would do such errands.


    no way out!


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    Let alone Alan, whose strength is mysterious, even the red haired girl in front of him thinks he can beat him.


    "I wish you a pleasant journey. When the sale is completed, please bring money to Yinren village. Goodbye. "


    Xiangphosphorus completely ignored the bloody scene deliberately created, turned and disappeared at the end of the corridor behind her.


    Looking at the girl''s back gradually away, he finally couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and swearing: "asshole! When did the tolerance world produce such two powerful imps? No wonder some people say that Muye is a place rich in geniuses and monsters! "


    But the curse belongs to curse. He honestly took out the list and began to clean up and sell cardo''s real estate one by one.


    At the same time, the bridge in bozhiguo began to break ground again.


    Although for the sake of safety, Kakashi has embarked on the journey back to Muye with the three xiaren of class 7, because he can''t afford the serious consequences of Jiuwei Zhuli''s violent run out of control again.


    Darazna was unwilling to give up his last hope and wanted to finish the construction of the bridge with the determination of death.


    But with the passage of time, let alone cardo''s revenge, even the local ruffians who often come to trouble on weekdays disappeared without a trace.


    Driven by curiosity and anxiety, some Bosnian residents approached the shipping company carefully and found rotten bodies everywhere, including the big businessman cardo.


    For a moment, deafening cheers rang through the sky.


    Because they know that the clouds on their heads have finally dissipated and can welcome the arrival of a better new life.


    ¡­¡­


    "They seem very happy."


    Xiangphosphorus glanced at the cheering crowd in the street and showed a trace of satisfaction on her face.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "yes! Because from now on, they have something called hope. Once people have hope, they will try their best to pursue the beautiful life they desire. Have you finished what I asked you to do? "


    "Well! It''s all done! I used the money collected from cardo to buy a large number of living materials, which will be delivered in two weeks at most. " Xiangphosphorus quickly replied.


    "In that case, we can leave at ease. Come on, big snake pill is still waiting. "


    After that, Alan got into a small boat, left the country of Poland slowly and headed for the land across the sea.


    As a hostage, Bai stared at the strange combination with very curious eyes, and his heart was full of doubt and confusion.


    Because at first, he felt that the other party grabbed himself and threatened not to cut him again for cardo''s amazing wealth.


    But later, about half of the incense phosphorus was scattered at once to buy living materials for the civilians in the country of Bo, which completely overturned this speculation.


    And from what they did, they seemed more like good people.


    They have done quite well, at least in dealing with civilians.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Xiangphosphorus asked with a smile as she rowed the oar.


    It can be seen that she is in a very good mood at the moment. She is obviously very satisfied with changing the fate of a country by herself.


    "Nothing. I''m just a little curious. You obviously have a better way to help those civilians, but you chose the most hidden and unknown one. Why? " Bai put forward the question that has been perplexing in his heart.


    "A better way?


    No, you''re wrong. Now we''re taking the best way.


    Because this country is too weak, and there is no protection from forbearance village.


    If cardo collapses suddenly, it will only attract the prying eyes of other rich wolves and vultures.


    But now?


    Since cardo was killed by a murderous traitor, everyone who wants to get a share will first consider the risks he needs to face.


    Moreover, living materials are not money or gold, silver and jewelry. When they are distributed, there is basically no possibility of being robbed.


    Remember, if you want to do a good thing, you must take all aspects into account.


    Otherwise, just out of good personal will, it will not only fail to help those in need, but also plunge them into terrible disaster.


    What''s more, I don''t help them to get anything, and I don''t need anyone''s thanks. "


    Allen casually explained his intention of each step.


    Helping the civilians of the Bosnian state out of poverty is not to kill cardo directly and then spread his money.


    Doing so will only make the country that has no order more chaotic.


    That''s why it''s always easier to be a bad person than a good person.


    He doesn''t want that after his own intervention, the country of Poland will not develop in a good direction, but become worse and worse.


    "I see!"


    After hearing this, Bai immediately showed his admiration and completely reversed his previous views. He felt that the two people didn''t seem terrible.


    Alan was undoubtedly aware of this, pursed his mouth and said meaningfully, "I advise you to get rid of the idea that I am a good man. Maybe I will be kind to civilians, but when dealing with ninjas, I will take a different attitude. Because in my eyes, each of you can''t be called innocent, and you don''t need any psychological burden to kill... "

 Chapter 287

    Just when the civilians of bozhiguo began to receive a large number of basic living materials sent by businessmen, Kakashi finally returned to Muye with a wounded man and two lost disciples.


    After taking Sasuke to the hospital, he went to the fire shadow building for the first time to report his experience in this mission.


    In particular, the focus is on the mysterious man with a root tissue mask and a pair of double gouyu''s wheel eyes, as well as the conversation between himself and the other party, even the details.


    In addition, there is the violent walk of Jiuwei people''s column force vortex Naruto.


    After listening to these contents, the expression on the faces of the three generations of Huoying suddenly became very dignified. After thinking for a long time, he asked, "do you think the two attackers are really Tuan Zang?"


    "I don''t know! But that guy''s wheel eye is absolutely true! Although there are only two gouyu, I can use all kinds of pupil techniques very skillfully. If I go all out, I may not be his opponent at all. " Kakashi replied without thinking.


    "When did Tuan Zang''s men have so many elites..." the three generations subconsciously frowned.


    He was not surprised by the assassination of Sasuke.


    Because as the initiator and culprit of yuzhibo''s extermination, Tuan Zang has always wanted to completely cut off the blood of this family and make it disappear from the tolerance world forever.


    But the problem is that the people of the root organization are not changed out of thin air, but recruited from the existing ninjas in the village and selected from the adopted orphans.


    Although root action is very secret, Huoying can still get some information.


    This is why Tuan Zang has always been a loser after decades of fighting.


    But now, the old opponent suddenly has several trumps that are enough to threaten him. It''s strange that the three generations of fire shadow are not nervous.


    Moreover, since Naruto stole the sealed book, his reputation has plummeted in the village. Many people who originally supported Huoying are now either in the arms of Tuan Zang or choose to remain neutral and wait for a good play.


    After all, although absolute fairness can never be truly realized, it should be superficial at least.


    However, Huoying directly showed a scroll full of forbidden art to xiaren, and also let him learn multiple shadow separation. Afterwards, he did not investigate the responsibility. This kind of naked favoritism and double label would anger any ninja who still had some expectations for the village.


    In addition, only a small group of people know the real identity of whirlpool Naruto, and they are forbidden to say it, so the influence naturally becomes worse.


    It can be said that at present, the three generations of Huoying have done their best to keep their seat. They simply have no ability to investigate whether Tuan Zang really sent someone to assassinate Sasuke.


    "Lord Huoying, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    Kakashi is undoubtedly very aware of the difficult situation of the three generations and how sensitive Sasuke''s identity is.


    Not only does Tuan Zang want to kill Sasuke, but those ninjas who have participated in yuzhibo''s genocide will not want him to live.


    As for innocence


    i ''m sorry!


    No one cares!


    Aren''t those who know nothing about the rebellion, but the whole family, young and old, die together?


    "Well! Go! "


    The third generation Huoying nodded helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Tuan Zang also got the news that Kakashi and the seventh class returned to the village. After receiving Sasuke''s injury examination report, he couldn''t help but sigh: "can you pierce the heart less than a millimeter? This Yu Zhibo''s remaining evil luck is really good enough. "


    "My Lord, I also heard that Zhu Li, a Nine Tailed man, saw yuzhibo Sasuke''s chest pierced with his own eyes, and immediately fell into a violent state. At one time, he even increased the number of tails in the tailrace coat to four." A root Ninja reported truthfully.


    "Oh, forget it, let''s do it first. Our current focus is the wood leaf collapse plan of big snake pill. As for the remaining sins of Yu Zhibo, let him live a little longer. " Tuan Zang sighed with regret.


    As Allen expected, he didn''t get angry with anyone because the assassination failed.


    After all, this was the most successful assassination against Sasuke after the "defection" of the weasel, and even almost succeeded.


    "Yes! Our people are all ready, just waiting for the middle tolerance test to begin. " The root''s Ninja raised his head and showed extremely enthusiastic eyes.


    In his eyes, only Tuan Zang can lead Muye out of the cowardly situation of tolerance everywhere and return to the strength and glory that swept the whole tolerance world in World War I, World War II and World War III.


    Tuan Zang nodded with satisfaction: "very good! Remember to tell Alan to pay more attention to the movement of big snake pill. That guy won''t follow the plan honestly. "


    "Please rest assured! We have sent two elite to deliver the message. No matter what calculations big snake pill is playing, it can''t escape our control. " The root''s Ninja firmly promised.


    With these words, he quickly regressed and disappeared into the darkness. There was only one person left in the whole secret room.


    Feeling surrounded by darkness and loneliness, the old man who had already completely fallen into the evil way gently touched his eyes under the bandage and muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "maybe when I become the shadow of fire, I should use it to completely turn the child into a chess piece completely loyal to me. Only in this way can I trust him to manage the root. "


    The other gods who wrote the wheel eye in the water stop kaleidoscope are the biggest cards in Tuan Zang, which is also the reason why he dared to use Allen as a dangerous element.


    He couldn''t help laughing at the thought that his dream would come true soon, and the more he laughed, the more crazy he became.


    Fortunately, there is no second person here, otherwise those root organization ninjas who regard them as gods will probably think that there is a problem with their leader spirit.


    Of course, people don''t know whether Tuan Zang is crazy or not, but the medical ninjas and nurses in the hospital are really going crazy.


    "Get out of the way! I want to leave the hospital! "


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke jumped out of bed like crazy and wanted to leave the place that disgusted him.


    "Sasuke! Calm down! Although you are very lucky that the wound on your chest did not pierce your heart, it will take a few days to recover. " Sakura hurriedly comforted.


    "Shut up! I''ve had enough of this feeling of weakness! I have to be strong! Make every effort to become stronger! "


    Obviously, the near death experience severely stimulated the most sensitive nerve of Erzhu.


    In particular, xiangphosphorus obviously looks almost as big as himself, but it has overwhelming power. It''s easy to press the three people on the ground and rub them repeatedly. Even the proud writing wheel eye can''t see each other''s movements clearly.


    If we waste time like this, let alone avenge our dead relatives, we can''t even catch up with the weasel.


    Just as Sasuke was about to make a big fuss in the hospital ward, Kakashi finally came in from the door and said in a rather lazy tone: "enough! Lie down and have a rest. I promise you that I will teach you the art of thousand birds when my injury recovers. "


    "Thousand birds?" Sasuke instantly recalled the powerful Ninjutsu flashing with electric light in his mind, and immediately asked excitedly, "really?"


    "Well! I promise. " Kakashi gave a positive answer.


    "That''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 288

    "Well, did you see Sasuke, weasel''s brother? What about his qualifications? "


    As soon as Allen returned to Yinren village, big snake pill impatiently asked about Yu Zhibo Sasuke.


    From the naked greedy eyes, it is not difficult to see that this guy is still full of desire for writing wheel eyes, especially kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    After all, the weasel, who was only a teenager, defeated it with only one look. The unforgettable sense of humiliation can not be easily forgotten.


    "Yes! And now he has opened the writing wheel eye, which should satisfy you. " Allen gave a straightforward answer.


    He was not interested in the hatred between the big snake pill and the yuzhibo brothers, nor did he want to know whether the big snake pill would have the opportunity to swallow yuzhibo Sasuke''s body after mastering his reading ability.


    There is only one thing he wants to do right now, that is to use the last time before the wood leaf collapse plan to let the red dragon complete the final transformation of the body, so that he can use both Nian and chakra energy at the same time.


    "Oh? Really? That really makes people look forward to it more and more. "


    The big snake pill stretched out its slender tongue and licked its lips. At the same time, a strange beast like a tail snake appeared behind him.


    Seeing this, Allen immediately asked in surprise, "have you developed your reading ability?"


    "Hehe! you ''re right! Not only did I succeed, but I was very satisfied with this ability. Thank you for all this, Mr. Allen. If you hadn''t come, I might never have known such wonderful power in the world. It not only made up for my last weakness, but also gave me unlimited possibilities. As a thank you, I decided to give you a gift later. "


    At the mention of this matter, the whole person of big snake pill became excited, and the two golden pupils released some inexplicable enthusiasm.


    "Is it convenient to tell me its ability?" Alan narrowed his eyes and said tentatively.


    Big snake pill shook his head without thinking: "sorry, this is a secret, a secret I will never tell anyone. But I can give you some information about gifts. "


    "Well, that''s a pity." Alan put on a look and spread his hand.


    However, big snake pill chose to keep his ability secret, which was completely expected by him.


    After all, reading is not ninja. It can''t be changed any more. No matter how powerful the ability is, it will inevitably be accompanied by corresponding defects.


    Most importantly, this defect is almost irreparable.


    But from the appearance of the snake, it is likely to have something to do with perfection or immortality.


    Because these two things have always been the ultimate goal pursued by big snake pill all his life, his attitude also confirms this speculation from the side.


    "Don''t you want to hear what I''m going to give you?"


    Big snake pill obviously doesn''t want to talk too much about his ability, so he resolutely chooses to change the topic.


    "Please, I''m listening." Alan put on an air of being all ears.


    "If I remember correctly, you have a grudge against three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu, right?" Big snake pill asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Allen couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha! no You remember wrong! It should be the reverse. After all, Onoki''s son, granddaughter and apprentice died at my hands. What, are there any interesting trends about Yanren? "


    "That''s what I said! According to the information I got recently, Yanren''s dark Department has been in contact with a wandering monk named Lao Zi recently. If there is no accident, he should be the four tailed human column force that has faded out of people''s sight for a long time. If you have confidence in your strength, you can try to kill him or pull the tail out of his body. If you lose four tails, it must be a very painful thing for Yan Ren. " Big snake pill suggested with a sinister face.


    "Four tailed man column force?"


    Allen''s mind instantly showed the image of an old man in purple, touching his chin and showing a thoughtful expression: "but I know nothing about sealing! Even if you defeat renzhuli, I''m afraid you can''t pull the tail beast out of the other party''s body. "


    "It doesn''t matter! I can help you! It can even help you seal the tail beast into your body and turn it into human column force. I believe that with your strength, once you get the help of unlimited chakra, you can definitely become the most powerful ninja in the world. And with one more tailed beast, the wood leaf collapse plan can be implemented more smoothly. "


    While saying these words, the eyes of big snake pill twinkled with light of unknown significance.


    And with his character, he shouldn''t be so concerned about such things at all.


    But Allen really couldn''t figure out why the guy in front of him wanted to encourage himself to become a four tailed man.


    Do you want to provoke a conflict between yourself and Xiao organization?


    Time is not right!


    It will be three years before Xiao Organization officially begins to catch tailed animals. At present, it is only a group of mercenaries who help people fight and accumulate funds everywhere.


    However, considering that doing so can add blocking to Onoki and with the help of red dragon, even if he is pulled out, the tail beast will not die, or even have any impact on his body, Allen decided to promise first.


    "Yes! Since it''s your kindness, I''ll accept it. When? "


    "A week later! I have locked the position of this wandering monk. I just need to make a little preparation. "


    The big snake pill was obviously prepared and immediately gave an accurate deadline.


    It''s not easy to catch, draw and reseal tailed animals.


    Even if the tolerant villages of the five major countries want to do so, it will take quite a long time to prepare.


    Seal, in particular, is far more complex than most S-level ninja.


    Sand tolerance is that the level of sealing is too poor. As a result, a man''s column force is eroded by the tail beast consciousness. He can''t sleep well at all. He comes and runs away every three or five times.


    In contrast, the seal technique inherited from the vortex family is much better. Naruto has hardly received the influence of nine tails from small to large.


    After the big snake pill turned and left, Allen immediately asked the red dragon in the form of a necklace: "Verna Rasas! If I seal a tailed beast with a huge chakra in my body, are you confident that you can control it? "


    "Of course not! I can even drain its energy! "


    Verna lassas''s tone was full of strong confidence.


    Greedy, she even couldn''t help but want to taste the taste of swallowing the tail beast immediately.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to worry about. But remember to leave a little when you draw energy. Don''t accidentally kill it. " Ellen reminded with a smile.


    "Hey, hey! Battery! I understand! " Verna lasas gave a chilling laugh.


    Poor four tail and Ren Zhuli Lao Zi don''t know yet. They have been watched by two very dangerous guys, and they will have a tragic ending soon.


    The cause of all this is that Tu Ying Da Yemu provoked a person who shouldn''t be provoked

 Chapter 289

    Land, a country full of desolate rock walls and high-altitude mountains.


    Although its area is comparable to that of the country of fire, in fact, like the country of wind with deserts, most areas are not suitable for human habitation.


    In particular, the cold wind from the north will roll a large number of small rocks into the air and blow to other surrounding countries.


    This terrible natural phenomenon, also known as "rock rain", often causes great inconvenience to ordinary people''s life.


    Most importantly, the earth country is surrounded by huge rock mountains, which is naturally self closed and rarely communicates with the outside world.


    Therefore, Yan Ren often gives people the first impression that he has a large number, but his individual quality is very poor. He belongs to the bottom of the five major countries.


    In addition, there are not many blood following ninjas, and there is a lack of senior combat power. Only Onoki, the three generations of earth shadow who master dust escape, holds on. The whole village seems to be thriving, but it is actually full of great hidden dangers.


    In particular, Tu Dun is completely restrained by Lei dun. Up to now, he can''t come up with any solution. Every frontal battle with Yun Ren will cause heavy losses, and he can''t take much advantage of it.


    But anyway, Onoki finally rose up with Yanren.


    But after the dark battle between the grass country and Muye, all this slid to the abyss at the speed of roller coaster downhill.


    My son died in battle!


    Granddaughter died in the black earth!


    Disciple and guard died in battle in Chitu!


    In addition, there are a large number of elite Shangren and especially Shangren who died in battle!


    Although the number was small, it suddenly caused the shortage of high-level combat power.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have made up his mind to the four tailed man Zhu Li Lao Zi who didn''t agree with him.


    "Lao Zi! Go back! The village needs you now. " Yan Ren, who looked not young, advised painstakingly.


    But Lao Zi was unmoved and responded with an expressionless face: "unless that old guy Onoki gives up the position of earth shadow and steps down, I will never go back."


    "Damn it! Don''t you have any feelings for the village? That''s where you were born and raised. And now in this situation, in addition to the three generations of Tu Ying adults, who else can support Yan Ren''s backbone? " Another Yanren asked loudly, gnashing his teeth.


    He wasted more than half a month of saliva without any effect, which made him exhausted all his patience.


    If not, I believe these Yanren will choose to do it directly and tie back the four tailed human column force.


    "Hum! This is just an excuse for Onoki''s greed for power! Look at how many powerful Cenozoic generations have emerged under his rule? Even the blood stains created by the second generation of earth shadow are about to be lost! As long as Onoki is still a shadow of the earth, I will never return to the village. "


    As a stubborn old man, Lao Zi was not easily shaken by a few words, otherwise he would not risk becoming a traitor and travel around the village.


    You know, human column power is the most important weapon of war in every village!


    It is different from those strong men who have engraved their names in the history of tolerance from generation to generation. It belongs to the guarantee of the lower limit of combat power.


    After all, no matter how powerful ninjas are, they will grow old and die.


    But the tail beast can be passed on all the time!


    Just when several Yan Ren had no choice but to take the four tailed man Zhu Li, several strange figures suddenly appeared at the end of the road.


    "Big... Big snake pill?!"


    The pupil of Yan Ren, who was the head, enlarged instantly, and the hairs on his whole body stood up instantly.


    Not only him, but everyone present reacted similarly.


    But as they got closer, they soon saw another young man whom they hated and feared - Alan.


    "The weather in the land is terrible! Now I understand why they always want to fight. If it were me, I would get a normal land at all costs. "


    Allen ignored the fierce reaction of Yan Ren and complained about the bad environment like nothing.


    He knows why the world is always fighting, especially Muye, who is often besieged by two or three villages.


    Because the land of fire occupies 70% of the most suitable land for farming.


    In this case of serious uneven distribution of survival resources, do not beat who you hit.


    "Hehe, there''s no way. Who made the leaves created by Lord Huoying of the early generation so powerful that other small countries dare not raise any objection to the demarcation of the border. " Big snake pill responded carelessly.


    At this moment, all his attention was focused on four tailed man Zhu Li Lao Zi.


    Lao Zi soon noticed this, narrowed her eyes and asked, "are you looking for me, too?"


    The big snake pill nodded gently, "that''s right! I need four tails in your body. Although you have the right to resist, I suggest you''d better not waste your efforts. Because no matter how you resist, the result will not be any different. "


    "Lao Zi! step on it! Go back to the village! Leave it to us! "


    Yan Ren, the leader, finally recovered from the shock and immediately asked his companions to take a fighting posture.


    Obviously, he knows very well that with his own people, he can''t be the opponent of Allen and big snake pill at all. He may die all in a few seconds, but even if he dies, he can''t step back for the tail beast, the most important property of the village.


    "It''s no use! You can''t stop them! Leave it to me. "


    The voice just fell!


    Lao Zi suddenly grew a big, thick and red tail behind him. At the same time, his whole body was wrapped up in red lava.


    "Does it turn into a tail beast as soon as it comes up? What a qualified person. Are you coming or am I coming? " Alan asked without looking back.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll leave more chakras to extract the tail beast. As for these Yanren little mice, junmariu, kill them all. " The corners of the mouth of the big snake pill turned up slightly and gave the killing order.


    "Yes!"


    Without saying a word, junmariu, who was read to be able to cure the bloodstain disease, rushed straight up with an arrow step and raised his hand, which is the unique ability of the skeleton pulse - ten finger piercing bullet.


    instantaneous!


    Like bullets, a large number of phalanges flew out at a speed indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    Before the two Yanren could react to what had happened, their heads were smashed through with a bang, blood and brains slowly flowed out along the gap, fell on their backs and swallowed their last breath.


    "Willow dance!"


    After a successful attack, Jun mariu did not stop, but grew slender and sharp bones from elbows, knees, palms and other places. He immediately re entered the crowd and mercilessly killed those Yanren one by one.


    Under his terrible attack, Yan Ren couldn''t resist it at all. He had to rely on doubles and Tu Dun ninja for a dying struggle.


    In just a few minutes or so, when the last Yan Ren was also pierced by the corpse vein, the battle with huge strength gap finally came to an end.


    From beginning to end, Lao Zi didn''t mean to help.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, but that he can''t do it.


    Because Allen has completely released the electric field, it is shrouded in the field of flying Thor within a kilometer.


    No matter what the opponent does, he will certainly meet the blow of the storm version.

 Chapter 290

    "Are you the Muye xiaren who killed Ohno''s son, granddaughter and disciple?"


    Lao Zi looked up and down at the young man standing in front of him.


    To tell the truth, when Yan Ren first heard about the recent changes in the village, he couldn''t believe that a mere forbearance could make the strong and stubborn wild wood swallow such a big bitter fruit.


    But now after seeing it with his own eyes, he finally believed it.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "that''s right! I did it! To be exact, I killed Huang Tu during my mission. Onomu wanted revenge, but he caught up with his granddaughter and disciples. Of course, there are you now. I don''t care whether your relationship with him is good or bad, but you are Zhu Li from Yanren village. As long as you take four tails, you can make Onoki feel uncomfortable. "


    "Your revenge is really strong enough. The relatives who killed Onoki are still not satisfied. Do you want to weaken even Yanren village? "


    Lao Zi said, slowly approaching forward.


    Needless to ask, he was obviously annoyed.


    "Satisfied? No, this is not a question of satisfaction or dissatisfaction, but to treat the enemy. I have a good habit of weeding out the roots. Since hatred can no longer be solved, it is natural to completely destroy it in a physical sense. What''s more, what I''m doing now is just a beginning. It won''t be long before Yanren village will be permanently erased from the map. "


    Alan spoke out his malice to Yan Ren directly.


    Because he was disgusted by the private political transactions between three generations of Tu Ying and Huoying.


    When Muye''s collapse plan is over, he will go to Yanren village to let Ono know what price he needs to pay.


    "Kid! You are too arrogant! Die! "


    Lao Zi roared and rushed up, trying to burn the enemy to ashes with the melting chakra wrapped around him.


    Unfortunately, before he got close, Allen raised his hands and suddenly turned a large number of chakras into amazing water escapes.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!!


    A huge wave with a height of 50 meters appeared out of thin air, swallowing the four tailed human pillars with an overwhelming momentum.


    The melting chakra on his body suddenly lost its function under the impact of the water flow. The whole person was pushed back uncontrollably and hit the hard and huge rock. It was not easy to stabilize his body and cover his mouth and cough violently.


    "Oh? Is it true that you don''t even need to print when you use this level of water escape? " The big snake pill''s eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    "Seal? What is that? " Ellen asked back with a smile.


    "I see! You can actually use Ninja without printing. It''s an enviable constitution. "


    Big snake pill understood the subtext of this sentence at once and couldn''t help showing an interested expression.


    Just as Lao Zi had just vomited the water accidentally poured into the trachea and was preparing to mobilize more tailed animals to fight, Allen suddenly had many more arrows engraved with art style in his hands, and instantly launched his ability to throw it out.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Because each arrow flies three times faster than the speed of sound, it takes only 0.1 second to cross a short distance of tens of meters.


    Old purple root couldn''t make any response, so he had to do his best to strengthen the tail coat and prepare for hard connection.


    But at the moment when the arrow is about to collide with the tailrace coat!


    Allen suddenly moved to a place less than 20 cm away from the other party, with dazzling blue chakra flashing on his fist.


    "Sorry, it''s all over."


    Bang!


    With the double blessing of reading ability and chakra, Lao Zi rose up in the air.


    Both the tail coat and the ribs protecting the chest were broken in an instant, and even the heart burst.


    If the tail animal was not sealed in the body, I''m afraid it would be killed on the spot.


    But even so, he still spewed out a lot of blood with a wow, and his face showed unparalleled shock.


    Strange power fist!


    Flying Thor!


    Lao Zi couldn''t believe it in her dream that she could see these two things that were once famous in the world of tolerance appear again in her lifetime, and still appear on the same person.


    No hesitation!


    I dare not hesitate!


    He immediately completed the communication with Siwei, and the whole person quickly turned into a huge red monkey in the white sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the black and purple tailed jade was condensed and then directly launched.


    Boom!!!!!!!


    With the violent explosion, everything within a radius of two or three hundred meters was completely destroyed, leaving a huge semicircular pit on the ground.


    "I said it was over!"


    While Lao Zi was still looking for the trace of the enemy, Alan had appeared behind the other party with the completely unreasonable ninja of flying Thunder God, swung the fist wrapped in chakra and reading ability again, and began to wave wildly at a speed beyond the sound.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    No break!


    No rest!


    Four tails were hit from the sky to the ground!


    Even the ground could not withstand this terrible continuous blow, and cracks like earthquakes began to appear.


    When the attack was over, Lao Zi, as a human pillar, had already fainted, and the four tails seemed to be subdued. He never dared to release his chakra again.


    Looking at the dying opponent at his feet, Allen finally nodded with satisfaction: "as the most common direct attack, my fist power is pretty good. At least there should be no problem hitting tailrace and human column power. The next step is to combine mindfulness with Ninja to create more and more interesting abilities to strengthen my body and arrows. "


    "It''s really flying thunder god! Mr. Allen, who has mastered this skill, I''m afraid the whole tolerance world can''t find a few worthy opponents. It''s really terrible. "


    While admiring, the big snake pill quickly began to seal, performed some unknown sealing technique, and slowly pulled the four tailed chakra out of Lao Zi''s body.


    "How long does the extraction and resealing process take?" Ellen asked with interest.


    "About a few hours. Jun mariu, go and guard around. Whoever comes near, kill me. "


    Big snake pill gave an order to his number one loyal man.


    Because when drawing the tail beast and seal, he can''t move at all, let alone stop fighting with the enemy.


    Similarly, as a newcomer, Alan is the same.


    "Yes! Please rest assured that I will never let anyone disturb you. "


    Junmariu gave a guarantee without thinking.


    His strength has already exceeded Shangren. If he hadn''t been tortured by blood disease for many years, I''m afraid even the shadow of a village could last for a while.


    Otherwise, in the Muye collapse plan, the big snake pill will not make him one of the main forces to ambush the four generations of wind shadow.


    What''s more, Yan Ren, who came to persuade Lao Zi to return to the village, has been killed, and Onoki can''t react for a while.


    In this way, the two pulled out the four tails alive under the eyes of the land, and then sealed them into Alan''s body again.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. In the whole process, the four tails cooperate strangely, and there is no sense of resistance at all, let alone trying to break free from the seal.

 Chapter 291

    "Earth Dun, fire Dun and melting Dun, is this the power of the four tails?"


    With the completion of the seal, Allen immediately felt an amazing chakra flowing in his body.


    Unlike chakra extracted by Ninja through its own cells, chakra of tailed beast is obviously more like a collection of natural and life energy.


    It does not have almost unlimited chakras as rumored by the outside world, but only the total amount is extremely amazing, and it can quickly get supplements and replies from the outside world, giving people the illusion of having unlimited chakras.


    But in any case, for human beings, it is absolutely impossible to compare chakra reserves with the strange creature of tailrace.


    So once you become a human pillar, you basically don''t have to worry about running out of your chakra.


    The only problem is that the chakra attribute of each tailed beast has been fixed. In theory, it is impossible to be transformed into other attributes.


    "How does it feel to be a human pillar?" The big snake pill asked with a smile.


    "Not bad! Much better than I expected. And I also found that tailed animals are a group of bullies. When you find that you are better than them, you will immediately choose to cooperate honestly. "


    With that, Allen instantly drew a large number of chakras from the four tails of his body and formed a black purple tailed beast jade on his hand.


    During the whole process, four tails kept silent. They neither wanted to communicate at all, nor prevented new people from using their own power.


    "Oh? Have you been able to control the power of the tail beast since you just became a human column! " Big snake pill was obviously surprised.


    You know, tailing is not a good tempered guy.


    Although four tails are far less violent and ferocious than nine tails, considering that they were forcibly extracted from the original human Zhu Li, and it obviously recognized Lao Zi, it normally needs at least a period of adaptation.


    Alan nodded softly, "yes! I''m strange, too! And it seems that Siwei doesn''t intend to communicate with me, but I let me transfer its chakra. "


    "Anyway, it''s a lucky thing. Because next, we will go to the country of wind to meet with the four generations of wind shadow to discuss specific negotiation details. I believe that with the power of the four tails, it should be easier to deal with the magnetic evasion of the wind shadow. " Big snake pill licked his lips and said meaningfully.


    "I don''t understand. Why did you kill four generations of wind shadows? If he were alive, wouldn''t he be able to cause greater losses to the leaves? Is it just for the reincarnation of filthy soil? " Allen finally had a chance to raise the question that had been bothering him.


    After all, no matter from what point of view, the disadvantages of the assassination outweigh the benefits.


    "Hehe, of course, it''s for research funds. After all, research is very expensive. I have to give Tian Zhiguo a bribe every year. The blood following limit of the four generations of wind shadow Luosha is just cidun placer gold, which can control the gold in the sand. With this ability, you don''t have to worry about being troubled by insufficient funds in the future. " Big snake pill smiled and said the reason why he killed the wind shadow of the fourth generation.


    "For money? I see! " Alan nodded thoughtfully to show understanding.


    But soon, he put forward another exchange condition: "I want to share half of the money sold by the four generations of Fengying gold sand! No, a third is almost enough. "


    "Huh? What do you want so much money for? " The big snake pill showed a puzzled expression.


    "To forge a handy weapon! I need to buy a lot of chakra metal at a high price and hire the best knife maker. " Allen gave the answer without hesitation.


    With each CD, he will clean up all team copies from the molten heart to the Angela temple. He has saved enough gold coins to buy the "Safron Warhammer" in the auction house and integrate it with the "eye of safras".


    Unfortunately, the hunter himself has no weapon proficiency of hammer, so he can''t give full play to the real power of this orange weapon.


    So he has been looking for opportunities to see if he can transform the hammer into a sword and add chakra metal without damaging the overall structure and trigger effect.


    In this way, the swordsmanship learned can come in handy.


    "A handy weapon? Do you still need to use weapons? " The big snake pill glanced at the cracks around it that had been punched out with his fist, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    In his opinion, the young man''s fist wrapped with two kinds of energy is already a very terrible weapon, even not inferior to several magic weapons handed down by the legendary six immortals.


    "Of course!"


    Allen responded bluntly.


    His ultimate goal is to defeat and devour the alien invading the world - Datong muhui night.


    From the physical strength shown in the final battle, it is impossible for ordinary weapons to cause any decent damage to the "ancestor of chakra", or even not hurt at all, but simply sealed.


    If you want to cause fatal damage to it, you must have a real "magic weapon".


    After playing so many CDs without seeing the "wind face", Allen can only place his hope on the "orange hammer".


    He felt that the weapon transformed from an orange hammer should be enough to cut open Huiye''s body and cause considerable damage to it.


    "All right! I agree to this condition. "


    Seeing that Alan didn''t want to give in at all, big snake pill resolutely agreed.


    It''s a no cost business anyway!


    There is little difference between earning more and earning less.


    What''s more, after the reincarnation of filthy soil, he can use the shadow of the four generations to dig more sands, which is a business that can make no loss.


    With the oral agreement reached, the two soon left the land country and headed south. In front of them, there was a windy country with sand sea, and they met with herbalist Dou and xiangphosphorus at the border.


    "Lord big snake pill, here is the information I collected about Fengying and its guards. Please have a look." Dou bowed down respectfully and presented several intelligence cards with both hands.


    But the big snake pill didn''t pick it up, but pointed to Alan around him and said, "give it to Mr. Allen. He is the main force of this ambush."


    "No! I know Rosa''s ability. He can''t threaten me at all. As for a few wind shadow guards, they can''t live for a second. "


    Alan didn''t reach for the intelligence card at all. He just hung his bag in place.


    "Hehe, you are really confident. In the land of wind, cidun still has its merits. But with your strength, it shouldn''t be too difficult to solve a mere wind shadow. It''s just a matter of time. "


    Big snake pill smiled to help his men out, and winked at Dou at the same time.


    The latter understood and hurried to a 90 degree bow: "I''m very sorry, it''s my negligence¡°


    Just as they were talking, the four generations of wind shadows wearing hats marked with wind characters and white robes finally appeared in the distant sand dunes.


    Beside him, only two close guards followed.


    I have to say that this guy''s strength is not very good, but he is so bold that he doesn''t bring more people to see dangerous elements such as big snake pill just in case.

 Chapter 292

    "Big snake pill... I can''t imagine that we can meet in this way."


    When the four generations of wind shadow came near, the first thing was to say hello to this former old opponent in a slightly emotional tone.


    You should know that although the country of wind and the country of fire are nominal allies, they formed a deep blood feud in the Second World War of tolerance, and even high-level relatives and disciples died at the hands of each other.


    This hatred did not disappear, but only chose patience for their own interests.


    This is why, after learning that the big snake pill proposed the wood leaf collapse plan, he responded immediately, and it was a very positive response.


    After all, the country of wind is too poor. If it can''t bite off a piece of fat from the rich land of the country of fire, it will continue to weaken, eventually lose its status as a big country bit by bit, and finally become a vassal of Muye.


    Such a tragic outcome is something that the senior level of Sha Ren would not like to see anyway.


    The big snake pill was undoubtedly very clear about this, and immediately replied with a smile: "yes! In just over ten years, things have changed. You have become a wind shadow, and I have become a traitor. But one thing is the same between us, that is, we hate Muye and the three generations of fire shadow. As long as we join hands and take advantage of the rare opportunity of Zhongren examination, we will certainly cause heavy damage to Muye. "


    "I''ve seen your plan. It''s very feasible. But the question is, are you really sure you can kill three generations of fire shadow and make the whole leaf fall into chaos? " The fourth generation of Fengying questioned.


    "Of course! No one in the world knows the old man''s weakness better than I do. What''s more, he is no longer the hero in the world of shock tolerance, but a waste who is weak enough to constantly compromise with his opponents. As a disciple, I feel I have no obligation to send him to the end of his life. " The big snake pill replied meaningfully.


    "In that case, I will join your plan on behalf of Sha Ren."


    After hesitating for a moment, the four generations of Fengying immediately clearly expressed their attitude.


    Because before he came, he had already discussed with the advisers and elders, so long as it was not a trap, he would participate.


    You know, the decline of wood leaves over the years is almost visible to the naked eye.


    In Sha Ren''s eyes, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    As long as you catch it, you may be able to get a large area of the richest land in the fire country and get rid of your current embarrassing situation.


    "Hehe, you really didn''t disappoint me. Come on, let''s shake hands and wish smooth cooperation. "


    Then the big snake pill stretched out his right hand.


    Just as the wind shadow of the fourth generation was about to stretch out his right hand, several poisonous snakes suddenly sprang out of his sleeve and rushed at each other at a lightning speed.


    "Damn it! Big snake pill! What do you want? "


    Luo Sha''s reaction was very fast. He immediately stepped back and finished the printing. In an instant, he summoned a large number of sands and tore up all poisonous snakes alive.


    "What are you doing? Of course I killed you! " Big snake pill licked his lips and smiled insidiously.


    When the two wind shadow guards were just about to seal, Allen raised his hand and let go of two Thunderbirds made by himself.


    Next second


    Boom! Boom!


    With the dazzling thunder rising into the sky, the two guards died on the spot, and even the seal of doubles failed to come out.


    Not only that, at the moment when the Thunderbird was released, Allen himself also opened a huge electric field and entered the semi tailed state of rongdun chakra, and the whole person rushed out like an arrow.


    "Four tailed man column force?!"


    As the shadow of a village, it is impossible for Luosha not to know the ability of the Nine Tailed animals. At a glance, she recognized that it was the unique melting escape of the four tails, and her face was full of horror.


    He couldn''t figure out how Yanren''s human Zhuli appeared here, and he was such a young Ninja.


    But unfortunately, now there is no time to think, can only go all out to fight.


    "Cidun - placer gold burial!"


    Under the control of the four generations of wind shadow, a large number of sands gushed from below, trying to surround Allen in the middle from all directions.


    Unfortunately, the melting of magma formed by fire and soil essentially restricts the ability of gold sand.


    Most of the sands were completely melted before the backlog began.


    "Too weak! Does it deserve to be the shadow of a village? Or is this the true level of your tolerance? "


    Allen suddenly released a large amount of hot magma, completely turning his surroundings into a hot sea of fire. His eyes were full of naked disappointment.


    Although he had long expected that the shadow of being assassinated by the big snake pill would not be strong, there was no one weak to this extent.


    "Asshole! Don''t underestimate Sha Ren! Magnetic escape - placer gold cube! "


    Luo Sha roared and gathered a large amount of gold sand, set off to a huge square, and then smashed it down fiercely.


    Although rongdun restrained the gold sand to some extent, if such a large cube was smashed down, it would never be melted easily.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that you use the magnetic force like this. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll make good use of it. "


    Allen threw out a few arrows and used the flying Thunder God to easily hide from the huge square formed by the golden sand on the top, which suddenly appeared on the side of the four generations of wind shadow.


    "Fly... Fly Thor?!!!!!!"


    Rosa''s eyes widened, fear and despair twinkled in her pupils, and her hands subconsciously wanted to get the seal of doubles.


    But it''s too late!


    Bang!


    Click! Click!


    Alan wrapped his fist around chakra and Nian ability, directly broke the chest of the four generations of wind shadow, took out a long knife, cut off one of his arms, turned and threw it to the big snake pill in the back.


    "Verna Rasas! Devour him! "


    The voice just fell!


    The faucet on the neck Necklace immediately came to life, expanded and expanded at a very fast speed, opened the blood basin and spouted the fire of life, burned the wind shadow with only one breath into a cocoon and swallowed it.


    After the essence of life extracted from this cocoon was injected into his body, he immediately felt that he had the ability to convert chakra into magnetism.


    However, this magnetic force has great limitations and can only be used to manipulate objects containing gold, a rare and precious metal.


    "All right! It seems that if you want to get real magnetic evasion, you still have to start with a guard crane. " Alan sighed helplessly.


    As he spoke, he waved his hand, gathered all the gold sand scattered around, and then put it into the magical burden skin.


    You know, it''s all money!


    He even suspected that the reason why Sha Ren was getting poorer and poorer was definitely related to the special magnetic escape of the four generations of wind shadow.


    Otherwise, just these gold sands will be enough to let the poor sand endure out of the dilemma and cultivate more young and new generations.


    Looking at the big beach of gold sand packed into a small bag skin, big snake pill immediately asked in surprise, "are all of them part of your reading ability, including the faucet just now?"


    "Sorry, it''s a secret."


    Alan turned back with what the other party had said to himself.


    The offended big snake pill was not angry, but laughed happily: "ha ha! Reading is really an interesting power. It seems that I don''t know enough about it... "

 Chapter 293

    For the "wood leaf collapse plan", killing the fourth generation of wind shadow is only the beginning, and how to deceive the whole sand tolerance is the key.


    However, the big snake pill was obviously ready and directly transformed into Luosha, while Dou and Allen became two guards respectively. They swaggered with him from the front door into Sharen village, one of the five major countries.


    What''s more outrageous is that no one found that their wind shadow had been switched, whether it was the guard and boundary squad in charge of the periphery or the members of the dark department inside.


    Not to mention the discovery, there was not even the slightest sign of doubt.


    "How are the negotiations going?"


    Just after returning to Fengying''s office building, the elder consultant Qiandai asked impatiently.


    Since her son and daughter-in-law died at the hands of Bai Ya, and her grandson scorpion defected, she is the person who hates Muye the most and the biggest supporter behind the plan.


    "Very well! This tolerance test is the beginning of Muye''s confusion and decline. " The big snake pill disguised as wind shadow responded with a smile.


    "Good! Maggie! Let Shouju, Kan Jiulang and I love Luo begin to prepare! This time, we will let the wood leaf pay the price of bleeding! " With a gloomy face, Qiandai asked the elite on one side to endure Markey.


    "Yes!"


    Without saying a word, Markey immediately disappeared in place.


    As the team leader of the three children of the four generations of Fengying, although he did not agree with the plan very much, he did not think that it was in the interests of the wind country to cooperate with the traitor and forbearance of big snake pill.


    However, as the four generations of Fengying and the elder consultant have made a decision, he can only do his best to implement it.


    Seeing the tall and strong man leave, Chiyo sat down and said carelessly, "since the nine tail rebellion, the fourth generation Huoying couple and a large number of elite ninjas died, Muye has entered an unprecedented recession. This is why, later, Yunren threatened to launch a war, and the three generations of Huoying chose to give in. In addition to the yuzhibo genocide that occurred a few years ago, Muye is now the weakest time in history. "


    "I understand! This is our last chance! If the new generation is allowed to grow up, Muye will once again become the most awesome village. This result is unacceptable to us in any case. " The big snake pill disguised as a wind shadow nodded gently.


    "If only you knew. Unfortunately, I am old, and once I move, it will arouse Muye''s unnecessary vigilance, otherwise I really want to kill and avenge my son and daughter-in-law. " Qiandai sighed with regret.


    Ninjas at her level, even if they are old, will still be the focus of surveillance by opponents and even allies, and their every move will trigger a chain reaction.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance. If the three generations of Huoying really die, the whole Muye will fall into unprecedented chaos. No matter we, Yan Ren and Yun Ren, we will immediately send troops to attack the country of fire. Then you can achieve your wishes for many years. " Big snake pill smiled and comforted.


    "I hope everything goes well."


    Thousands of old faces reveal a trace of longing and expectation.


    Soon, the oldest consultant of Sha Ren left the Fengying office and went fishing with his brother Hai laozang.


    After confirming that there was no other sand tolerance around, Dou smiled and complimented: "it''s really worthy of being Lord big snake pill! It''s so easy to turn the whole Sharen village around. Of course, the continuous reduction of funds in the name of the wind country is also a main reason. If we don''t start another war, I''m afraid the village will collapse from within. "


    "Hehe! Thanks to Mr. Allen''s help. If he hadn''t solved Rosa easily, I''m afraid it would take a lot of effort to rely on us alone. " Big snake pill subconsciously stretched out its tongue and licked its lips.


    "What are you going to do next? Stay here until the final of Zhongren selection begins? " Alan asked in an uncertain tone.


    He vaguely remembers that after killing the wind shadow, big snake pill personally sneaked into Muye to participate in the first half of the middle tolerance test, and gave Sasuke a spell seal.


    "No, of course not. My time is very precious, so it''s enough to leave a shadow. In addition, are you interested in going to the tolerance test with me? " Big snake pill made a meaningful invitation.


    "Take the Chinese forbearance test? You and me? " Alan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Yes! Muye is full of talents in this middle school forbearance examination. There are not only white eyes and writing wheel eyes, but also forbearance families such as pig deer butterfly, dog grave and oil woman. Not surprisingly, after a few years, they can occupy their own place in the human tolerance world. If you build your own forces, now is the best time to choose people. " Big snake pill pretends to be a kind reminder.


    Hearing this, Allen couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "sorry, I''m not interested in abducting children. What''s more, I have chosen my goal, and he also promised to join my team. "


    "Oh? Can you tell me, if it''s convenient, who is the lucky one you like? " The big snake pill''s eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    No way not curious!


    In his eyes, Allen is undoubtedly a very picky person. So far, he has only clearly accepted xiangphosphorus, a girl with the blood of the whirlpool family.


    As for the white with ice escape blood, they were not officially accepted.


    "It''s Suning times! The most gifted person in the whole family. " Allen casually stated his chosen goal.


    "Suning times? Ah! The separated child. " A thoughtful expression appeared on the big snake pill''s face¡° However, there are caged birds on the heads of the Japanese separatists. As far as I know, the spell is engraved on the soul and cannot be removed by normal methods. "


    Alan responded with a sneer, "don''t worry, I''ve removed the cage bird from Ningci''s head, so he''s mine now."


    "Remove the birds from the cage? You really did it! "


    Big snake pill suddenly became excited.


    After all, white eyes were also the research object he was interested in recently.


    Unfortunately, daydreamers have too much control over separation. Once someone is found dead, they will immediately launch the bird curse in the cage, completely destroy the brain nerve and permanently seal the ability of white eyes.


    If the caged birds can be released, it means that the white eye research, which has been shelved for a long time, can be opened again.


    "Of course! You can confirm it yourself when you take the middle school tolerance test. "


    With these words, Allen disappeared in situ.


    Since he came to Sharen village, he naturally wanted to see Zhu Li, a man who has not slept for many years, and the real magnetic escape of a shouhe, rather than the half hanging things of the third and fourth generations of wind shadows.


    "Lord big snake pill, is it really OK to let him go like this? You know, we are in a very dangerous situation. Once exposed, the whole plan will come to naught. " Dou carefully explored.


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter what he wants to do, he should have a good sense of propriety. We''d better hurry up and see what interesting things are worth studying in Sha Ren''s forbidden art... "


    With the last word blurting out, big snake pill turned his eyes to the huge Ninja Scroll placed in the corner.

 Chapter 294

    The Chinese tolerance test is an important occasion for a large tolerance country to observe each other''s comprehensive strength, especially the quality of the new generation of ninjas.


    It is held twice a year in different villages, once in the first half of the year and once in the second half of the year.


    Although it is nominally an exam, it is actually a battlefield where people fight each other.


    All those who take the Chinese forbearance test must have the consciousness of participating in a small war. More than 90% of them will be eliminated before entering the finals, and nearly one-third to half of them will die in the cruel actual combat link.


    Because of this, when sending xiaren to take the middle tolerance test, each village will either send the strongest xiaren elite in the village to try to strangle the talents of other villages in the cradle, or directly send a few cannon fodder to deal with the problem, and the team leading teacher will secretly observe what targets deserve special attention.


    Therefore, as the day for Muye to hold the middle tolerance test approaches day by day, a large number of xiaren finally know the news.


    For a while, these young boys and girls who had just graduated from Ninja school enthusiastically signed up, dreaming that they could stand out in this fierce competition and take the lead in completing the promotion in front of their classmates.


    And the team leaders didn''t mean to stop them, but they still added fuel to the fire in the dark.


    After all, the Zhongren test was held by Muye. In addition, there are a large number of people who bear the blood inheritance limit or master the family secrets in this session of xiaren. They have reason to believe that their disciples can achieve good results in this test.


    And even if it''s eliminated, it doesn''t matter. At least it can increase the experience of fighting ninjas in other villages.


    No one realized that a huge conspiracy had enveloped this seemingly prosperous and peaceful village.


    Of course, rixiangningzi, who has promised to join Allen''s small team and secretly prepared to betray the village, is obviously not among them.


    At present, he is in the daily training place of the third class, turning his hands up and down to seal at a very fast speed.


    At the moment when the last seal was completed, his white skin all over his body instantly turned black brown. A large number of chakras with soil properties hardened his skin, forming an integrated attack and defense and enhancing the effect at the same time.


    There is no doubt that this technique was inspired by Allen from the B-level Ninja earth spear, and then with the help of the red dragon, he transformed it into a ninja that ordinary ninjas can learn.


    With this ninja, combined with soft fist and white eye, Ning Ci''s powerful body skill has been greatly enhanced in an instant.


    Especially destructive power!


    Often a blow can break the bones and tendons of the other party, and the internal organs burst instantly, starting to bleed heavily in the body.


    Then, with soft fist, release destructive chakra into the enemy''s body. Even Mike Kai now dare not easily take the attack of his best disciple.


    No hesitation!


    After completing the hardening of the earth from top to bottom, Ning CI quickly began his daily motionless body training.


    With the beautiful action of Rou Quan, within ten meters around him, it has become an inaccessible absolute field.


    All in this field, whether flowers, trees, stones or soil, are surrounded by the cold fist wind, and even the leaves falling from the top of the head will be instantly torn apart by the terrible strong wind.


    Looking at this improved body skill, which combines the dual characteristics of steel fist and soft fist, Xiao Li''s face showed an expression of joy and envy: "Ning CI is really a genius! It was easy to do what I would never do. "


    "Yes! Don''t you think this guy is more and more like Alan? "


    He nodded gently every day, and didn''t forget to play with a thick and long metal pipe.


    If Alan were here, he would shout "lying trough" in his heart.


    Because the shape and actual function of this tube are very similar to RPG rocket launcher.


    Obviously, Tiantian has created the first heat weapon in the tolerance world according to his ideas.


    Moreover, it can be clearly seen from the filler in the front section of the gun barrel that this is a typical flowering bomb, which can instantly cause fragment killing to tens of meters around.


    What''s more terrible is that there are three other launch tubes of different sizes and shapes behind you every day, just like the posture of an arms queen. It makes people feel numb just looking at it.


    "Yes! Where has Allen been these days? I don''t seem to have seen him for a long time. Miss Kay, do you know? " Xiao Li turned around and asked Mike Kay, who was practicing his arm muscles in a handstand.


    The latter shook his head with a bitter smile: "don''t ask me, I don''t know. According to Kakashi, he seems to have been on a secret mission outside since he joined the root organization. "


    "Oh, if only he could come back when he passed the middle school endurance test. In this way, I can show him the results of his hard training during this period. " Xiao Li clenched his fist, his eyes shining with anticipation.


    "Don''t be silly! With that guy''s growth speed and strength, it is estimated that he has long left us far behind. "


    Ning Ci, who completed the body skill exercise, relieved the hardening state of his body, and a faint mockery appeared on his calm face.


    Because of the whole third class, only he has a clear understanding of Allen''s strength.


    Besides, just a large number of improved B-level, A-level and S-level ninja in the scroll is enough to prove the strength and terror of the other party from a certain side.


    At present, he has only learned a small part, and he has been able to feel that his combat effectiveness is improving by leaps and bounds.


    "Well! Don''t lose heart. As long as you support Yiheng''s hard exercise, you will be able to catch up with him one day. Because the blood of youth will not admit defeat! For the upcoming Zhongren test, let''s run ten laps around the village as today''s warm-up! "


    Mike Kai once again stretched out a thumb and made his signature moves to cheer his disciples on.


    In the sunlight, his teeth reflected white and dazzling light.


    "Oh! For youth! " Xiao Li burst into tears.


    Looking at the two people''s fool like expression and reaction, Ningci''s eyes flickered with its complex light, both rejection and disgust, but there was also a little reluctant to give up.


    He knew that such a relaxed and happy day would soon end.


    After removing the curse of the caged bird on his forehead, he had no way to turn back and had to follow Alan to the dark.


    Otherwise, even if the village will let itself go, the family of the Japanese family will not let itself go.


    Unless


    Unless he intended to say how he released the cage bird and let the spell be engraved on his forehead again.


    Obviously, this is completely unacceptable to him who has tasted the taste of freedom.


    [sorry, Mr. Kai, it''s still Xiao Li and Tian Tian. Before long, I will pursue my own future and life.]


    Said this sentence silently in his heart, and Ning CI also rarely joined the physical exercise like two melon skin idiots.


    Seeing this scene every day, I was shocked and even felt whether the end of the world was coming. Otherwise, why would Ning Ci, who has always been calm, make such an abnormal move

 Chapter 295

    "Here are the leaves? It looks so busy. "


    Walking in Muye''s commercial street, xiangphosphorus finally couldn''t help sighing.


    For this war-torn world, Muye village in the country of fire can indeed be called a rare paradise.


    Despite the Jiuwei rebellion more than ten years ago, there has hardly been too serious damage here. Coupled with the advantages of geographical location, agriculture, animal husbandry and handicrafts are extremely developed, and there is an endless stream of business travel from south to north.


    Bai, who was temporarily pulled to gather his head, also nodded and echoed: "yes! Compared with the poverty in other places, Muye can almost be regarded as heaven. "


    "Heaven? You wouldn''t think so if you knew the political darkness and dirty deals behind all this illusion of prosperity. " Alan sneered and said sarcastically.


    Obviously, they all disguised as Yin Ren and entered Muye. Nominally, they came to take the Zhongren test. In fact, they were trying to promote the smooth implementation of Muye''s collapse plan.


    "Do you hate wood leaves?" Asked in a tone of uncertainty.


    Allen shook his head gently: "no, I just hate the two double labeled old dogs of three generations of Huoying and Tuan Zang. I''ll get rid of both of them this time. It''s the last gift to the village before I leave. You find a place to live first. I''m going to see Tuan Zang and see if I can leave a flying Thunder God on him. "


    There is no doubt that Tuan Zang hidden in the dark is the most difficult guy to deal with compared with the three generations of fire shadows on the bright side.


    Moreover, the old guy has a very keen sense of danger. Once he detects that someone wants to assassinate himself, his first reaction is not positive and hard. On the contrary, he will go to the secret safe house to hide first, and will not come out again until the limelight passes.


    It was this extreme approach that enabled him to successfully avoid crises again and again.


    Otherwise, relying solely on the style of making enemies around the root organization, Tuan Zang has already died. I don''t know how many times.


    If the people who want to kill him gather together, it is estimated that they can row from one end of the wood leaf to the other.


    ¡­¡­


    Showing his identification and code, Allen soon came to the secret base deep underground under the leadership of a root organization ninja.


    As soon as Tuan Zang, who had been waiting here for a long time, saw him, he immediately asked, "how is the plan of big snake pill going?"


    "Everything is going well! Sha Ren''s war weapon, Zhu Li, has come to Muye. I believe that when it is launched, it will surprise everyone. But there was a little accident! That is, the big snake pill killed four generations of wind shadow, and then disguised as each other''s appearance, planning to personally assassinate the three generations of fire shadow. "


    Alan told everything he knew.


    In his eyes, Tuan Zang is already a dead man. There is no need to keep secrets about the dead.


    "What? He killed four generations of wind shadows? In other words, Sha Ren has been completely controlled by the big snake pill. "


    Tuan Zang suddenly stood up from his chair when he heard the news.


    For him, this is a huge piece of good news.


    Because if the killing of the four generations of Fengying is exposed, he can use the power of the root to force the chaotic Sharen to sign a series of extremely harsh conditions, and even ask the other party to become a vassal of Muye for a long time.


    This has unimaginable benefits both for improving personal prestige and becoming the ruling after Huoying.


    However, Tuan Zang soon calmed down and asked in a very confused tone, "why did big snake pill kill the fourth generation of Fengying? It shouldn''t do him any good! "


    "Because of the reincarnation of filthy soil! Big snake pill restores the forbidden art invented by the second generation of fire shadow! Now he has mastered the method of summoning the strong from the pure land. " Allen gave the answer without thinking.


    "Dirt reincarnation?!!!!!!!"


    When Tuan Zang heard these words, his pupils suddenly enlarged, and the whole person even became short of breath.


    After all, he himself is a disciple of the second generation of Huoying and knows very well what this skill means.


    After several minutes, he ordered in an indisputable tone, "at all costs! Get this skill out of the big snake pill! Remember! At all costs! "


    "I see!" Alan nodded with a serious look.


    "In addition, you should also ensure that the assassination of the three generations of big snake pill must be successful, and you can even do it yourself when necessary." Tuan Zang continued to exhort in an impatient tone.


    The closer to the final date of the Muye collapse plan, the more nervous his nerves became.


    You know, he fought with the three generations of Huoying almost all his life, which can almost be called more defeat than less.


    In particular, the seat of fire shadow has become something like a curse and heart disease.


    Whenever he felt that he was only one step away from becoming a fire shadow, some accidents would happen, leading to the final failure.


    But this time, Tuan Zang didn''t want to wait any longer. He should succeed anyway.


    Feeling the other party''s unintentional emotional disorder, Allen tilted his mouth slightly, showed a mocking expression, lowered his head and promised: "please rest assured! This time, three generations of fire shadow will die! No one can save his life. Because his fate has long been doomed. "


    "Well! I believe in your ability! Now, go on with your task. After three generations die, I will give you a gift, a precious gift you don''t expect. " Tuan Zang raised his hand and touched his bandaged right eye.


    There is no doubt that the "gift" in his mouth refers to the strongest illusion of the kaleidoscope of water stop - other gods.


    [hum! Want to control me with magic? You really think too much!]


    Allen was almost aware of Tuan Zang''s intention in an instant. A cold light flashed in his eyes, which was not easy to be detected, and then turned and disappeared into the dark.


    Just as he left the underground secret base, four tails, who had been silent, suddenly said, "be careful of the guy called Tuan Zang! His eyes and arms made me feel two annoying powers! "


    "Oh? Have you finally communicated with me? " Alan stopped with a trace of surprise.


    "Although I don''t like you, I also admit that you are qualified to become a human pillar and use my power." Four tails actively explained.


    "Qualification? You''re such an arrogant fool. Don''t you find that your chakra has been losing all the time? " Verna lassas suddenly interrupted.


    "Who? Where are you? "


    Four tails completely didn''t expect Allen to have another consciousness in his body, and suddenly became very surprised.


    "Stupid orangutan! Your reaction is really slow enough. My name is Verna lasas! The necklace the master wears around his neck is my incarnation. " Red dragon carelessly reported his name.


    "Ah! I remember it. He will shout your name when swallowing other ninjas, and you will change your form. "


    Four tails suddenly realized and exclaimed, with strong curiosity in his tone.


    It very much wants to know what kind of secrets are hidden in the human body where it lives.


    Especially the reading ability that coexists with chakra

 Chapter 296

    There is no doubt that Siwei is no longer silent, but willing to communicate. It is a good start.


    After all, as special beings that run through the history of tolerance and never die, they know many secrets about the world and have also seen countless talented ninjas.


    Through the conversation with four tails, Allen gradually realized that the so-called ten tails divine tree is essentially a huge energy collection device, which stores a large number of media used to extract and compress chakra.


    Chakra fruit is the final product of the operation of this device.


    As for the Nine Tailed animals separated from ten tails, they are equivalent to acquiring part of the media, so they have obvious attribute characteristics.


    Because of the existence of these media, tailed animals can draw energy from nature infinitely, rather than simply squeezing the vitality of their cells like humans.


    This is similar to the immortal model in the middle and late stage.


    "Interesting! The immortal mode is the same as the tail beast in principle! This is really an amazing discovery. It seems that when the Muye collapse plan is over, I will go to the Longdi cave to meet the so-called white snake fairy. " Alan''s face showed an expression of interest.


    Now he has figured out what the tail beast is. He is eager to know how the animals in the three holy places can extract natural energy for their own use.


    Of course, the most important thing now is the second exam in progress and the upcoming "leaf collapse plan".


    Thinking of this, Allen turned over the fragrant roasted fish on the campfire a little, smiled and asked the fragrant phosphorus: "how, are those bold little guys still following us?"


    "Well! They are behind a tree about thirty meters away from here. " Xiangphosphorus answered without thinking.


    Under her strong perception, not to mention several lower forbearance who have just graduated from school, it is useless even if they come.


    "Do you need me to solve them?" Asked in a tone of uncertainty.


    Alan shook his head gently. "No. Let me see when these three little guys can keep their patience and when they plan to do it. "


    Then he handed the roasted fish to the two teammates.


    Without saying a word, Xiang phosphorus took a hard bite and made a very enjoyable sound.


    Needless to say, this is the extra effect of full-scale cooking and special spices.


    After a bite, Bai''s eyes and eyes instantly released a strange light, and accelerated his eating speed at the same time.


    He can''t believe that Allen, who almost never cooks on weekdays, can make such delicious roast fish, which is close to perfect in taste, taste and heat.


    Qiu Dao Ding Ci, who was hiding in the dark, saw that the three people ate so delicious. His saliva immediately flowed out of the corners of his mouth. He lowered his voice and suggested, "deer pill, don''t we start yet? If we do it now, we can still have a delicious roast fish after solving these three problems. "


    "Idiot! You know, eat! Hold on! These three guys are not easy! " Yamanakano turned his eyes angrily.


    "Alas - the trouble is dead! The three men looked very lazy, but in fact they didn''t show any flaws. I''m not sure if I can succeed if I do it now. " Luwan scratched her head reluctantly.


    He is cautious and obviously does not intend to do it when he is not sure.


    In this way, the new generation of pigs, deer and butterflies spent a whole night in entanglement and hunger.


    It was not until the next morning when the sun shone into the dense forest that they finally couldn''t help but decide to do it.


    no way out!


    The other party is too relaxed and arrogant!


    Not only did he sleep steadily for ten hours, but he didn''t even arrange a night watchman, and the first thing after he got up was to make a fire and cook!


    With the rich pheasant mushroom soup and the mouth watering wild boar meat roasted on the campfire, it exudes bursts of fragrance, even the good tempered genius Luwan is angry.


    What a bully!


    You know, they haven''t eaten anything all day for fear that the sound and smell will reveal their whereabouts.


    But what about each other?


    Three meals a day, but not with heavy samples.


    What''s more hateful is that the food is still so delicious that it is simply challenging the limit of human endurance.


    Inoue couldn''t help but want to rush over and ask whether you came to take the middle school exam or have a picnic!


    What about the consciousness and quality of being a ninja?


    Is Yinren as out of tune as you?


    "Sir, they moved."


    The fragrant phosphorus who was drinking soup with a bowl reminded him in a polar voice.


    "Hehe, can''t you bear it at last? It''s really hard for them to be hungry all day and night and have to endure desperately. " Alan tilted his mouth and smiled very badly.


    Obviously, he deliberately cooked the food so delicious, in fact, he did it on purpose.


    As we all know, people are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry.


    In particular, the other party is still a group of teenagers who are growing up, so they can''t stand the feeling of hunger.


    At the same time, Luwan, who had dived within ten meters, immediately launched the shadow imitation technique and instantly controlled Allen''s shadow.


    Ding CI immediately turned into a huge meat ball and rolled over.


    "Ah ah! Feel the anger of hunger! Meat bomb chariot! "


    Unfortunately, when he was about to hit the target, Xiang phosphorus couldn''t move with one hand: "be honest, little fat man. Didn''t your parents teach you that it''s impolite to disturb others to eat? "


    "No! Inoue! Do it! "


    After discovering that Ding Ci''s attack failed, lumaru immediately winked at the last teammate.


    Inoue had no time to think about it. He immediately made a seal with his hands and used his family secret skill: "the art of turning the heart!"


    instantaneous!


    She successfully invaded Bai''s body and manipulated it to attack xiangphosphorus.


    But Xiang phosphorus didn''t even look at it. She raised her foot and kicked Bai out.


    Under the action of amazing power, in less than a second, Inoue''s consciousness and soul were forced to return to their own body and lie on the ground coughing violently.


    The pain and discomfort caused by that blow made her completely lose the courage to use the "heart turning technique" again.


    Allen also easily broke free from the shackles of the shadow. An instant appeared behind Luwan and said to the high IQ genius with a smile: "give up! You have failed! And as long as you promise to hand over the scroll, I''ll invite the three of you to breakfast. "


    "Have breakfast?" Sweat lay down on Luwan''s cheek.


    Although the fight just now was very short, he had realized that he had made an unforgivable mistake, that is, the estimation of the strength of the three voices in front of him.


    "Well! you ''re right! How bad it is to fight and kill. As a ninja, you should spread love and justice, not hatred and killing. Come on, while the soup and barbecue are still cold. "


    After that, Allen took out the other half of the scroll needed for the exam from Luwan''s waist bag, and then returned to the campfire.


    His strange actions and words immediately made the new generation of pigs, deer and butterflies show a stunned expression on their faces.


    However, since their own lives were still in the hands of each other, and their stomachs were really hungry, the three soon sat around the campfire and began to devour the first hot meal since the second exam.

 Chapter 297

    "Woo woo... Delicious! It''s so delicious! "


    Holding the iron pot, Ding CI poured all the remaining soup bottoms into his stomach, licking the bottom of the pot.


    For his companion''s extremely humiliating behavior, Inoue immediately felt a flush. He couldn''t help covering half of his face and explained in a very embarrassed tone: "we''ve been hungry all day, so..."


    "Don''t explain, I understand." Alan interrupted with a smile¡° And being able to eat is a blessing. After all, living in this world, nothing can produce happiness and satisfaction more than delicious food. "


    "Well! Um! Agree! Eating is the most important! No one! " Ding CI put down the iron pot and patted his convex and round belly with satisfaction.


    If he had known that the other party would be willing to invite him to eat such delicious food, he would never have been stupid enough to hide behind a tree and ambush all night.


    As for the scroll being robbed, it doesn''t matter to the little fat man.


    Anyway, he didn''t intend to pass the exam and be promoted to Zhongren.


    "What are you going to do with us?"


    Compared with the two slightly out of tune teammates, lumaru''s mind is undoubtedly more delicate.


    Although he had realized that the other party would not hurt himself and his companions, he couldn''t help asking.


    "There''s no special plan. You can leave anytime you like." Allen shrugged his shoulders and replied.


    "Really?" Luwan raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Not only him, but also Inoue asked, "Hello! Are you really here to take the tolerance test? no incorrect! Are you really ninjas? It''s too relaxing! "


    "Didn''t I just say that it''s not good to always fight and kill. The world is distorted into what it is now because it creates too much hatred. As ninjas, we should be determined to spread love and justice. And you are the first people I intend to probation. " Alan explained solemnly with a smile.


    For him, Zhongren test is essentially a game.


    And he doesn''t have to be as busy as big snake pill. While testing Sasuke''s quality, he has to keep in touch with Sha Ren to ensure that the whole plan can be implemented smoothly.


    Alan was in a state of nothing to do before he really started.


    As we all know, people will do some boring things once they are free, so he plans to have fun with them.


    "Love and justice? You are serious! " Deer pill has a slight twitch at the corner of its mouth.


    Alan nodded without thinking: "of course! I''ve always been quite serious. You know what? When the six immortals founded the forbearance sect, their original intention was to let people understand each other through chakra and completely eliminate war and chaos. But now, ninjas are using the power of love and justice to kill each other. Don''t you think it''s ironic? "


    "It seems reasonable..." Inoue''s face showed a thoughtful expression.


    After all, in this world of the law of the jungle, as long as the words spoken by the strong, no matter how absurd and illogical, there are bound to be a large number of people willing to believe.


    But if a weak chicken, even if what he said is reasonable, no one will care.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the new generation of pigs, deer and butterflies, Allen, who can easily beat them, is such a strong man.


    "It''s ironic, but I don''t think anyone can change all this."


    Seeing that the two teammates have a tendency to be biased, lumaru resolutely retorted.


    "How do you know if you don''t try. As the saying goes, a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step! No matter how difficult things are, as long as you start doing them and persevere, you will get results one day. Remember, no matter how distorted and dark the world becomes, people always yearn for light in their hearts. If there is hope, there is a future. "


    At the time of saying this, the morning just passed through the woods and shone on Allen''s face, which somehow added a sense of mystery to him.


    For a moment, even Luwan''s mind wavered.


    After all, the most important feature of the truth and soul chicken soup is that it captures some kind of beautiful yearning and pursuit in people''s hearts.


    And for this war-torn world, it is very attractive to dissolve hatred and let peace come.


    Seeing the new generation of pigs, deer and butterflies disappear into the woods, Bai finally couldn''t help asking, "are those words you just said true?"


    "Those? Is it about love and justice, or is it the original intention of the six immortals to establish forbearance? " Allen asked with a smile.


    "All!"


    White eyes twinkled with excitement and excitement.


    Obviously, he was also accidentally fooled and lame.


    When Allen realized this, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! Do you really believe it? Don''t be silly! As long as human beings have desire! There is an uneven distribution of resources and wealth! War, hatred and chaos will never stop. I made up those words just now to amuse those people. Remember, if anyone tells you later that he can bring permanent peace to the whole tolerance world, then this guy is either a liar or a lunatic with mental problems. "


    "Is it fake..."


    There was a look of great disappointment on his face.


    He has a relatively peaceful character. More than anyone, he hopes that the world can be peaceful forever. It''s best never to break out of war.


    But unfortunately, this can only be a good wish after all, a wish that can never be realized.


    In contrast, xiangphosphorus''s response to this slogan was much colder. She just cleaned up the pots and bowls alone, then took Alan''s arm and assumed a little bird''s attitude.


    In the days when Cao Ren Village was surrounded by others, she had fully seen the ugliness and darkness of human nature, so she had a clearer understanding of the world.


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter what the world becomes for her, as long as she can always be with Alan.


    "Don''t think so much! What the future will look like is not something that one or two people can decide or change. We are just mortals, not omnipotent gods. It is enough to do mortal things well. " Alan patted white on the shoulder and comforted.


    "That''s what I said. Thanks to your care these days, I finally understand what kind of person you are. " Bai bowed respectfully.


    "Oh? What kind of person do you think I am? " Ellen asked with interest.


    "Sorry, I don''t know how to describe it, but I prefer to believe that you are a good man." Bai Wei replied with a smile.


    "Good man? This is not a good word in my hometown. In addition, calculate the time. You should come soon if you don''t cut it. Have you figured out what to do then? Like him, there is almost no future. " Allen hinted meaningfully.


    "No matter what the future outcome is, I will follow Mr. Buzhan and become the best tool in his hands..." white flag clearly expressed his position.

 Chapter 298

    Just as Allen strolled through the dead forest as Yinren and enjoyed his rare leisure time, big snake pill has also locked its two goals.


    One of them is naturally the seventh class of yuzhibo Sasuke, while the other is the third class of riningci.


    These two people, one with writing wheel eyes and the other with white eyes, are the two kinds of blood inheritance limits that he is most interested in and wants to get.


    However, it is a pity that Ningci has been put into Allen''s arms, so he can only give up regretfully.


    But before that, big snake pill decided to confirm whether the bird curse seal in the cage was really lifted.


    If all this is true, he can also obtain this technology through trading, and then recruit several branch members who are extremely dissatisfied with the clan, so as to completely solve the secret of white eye.


    With salivation for the blood of the Japanese family, the crazy tolerant scientist finally found the position of the third class.


    I don''t know if it was Allen who passed through the butterfly''s wings, or happened to catch up with him. He had bad luck. Tiantian, Xiao Li and Ning CI actually collided with Sha Ren''s i-ai Luo, Shouju and Kan Jiulang.


    No nonsense!


    Under the indiscriminate sandstorm attack of I love Luo, the two sides began to fight after less than five seconds of contact.


    Bang!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Wind escape - scythe weasel!"


    "Exercise tool - crossbow explosion!"


    "Sand bound coffin!"


    "Tu Dun - whole body hardening! Soft fist! "


    "Big whirlwind of wood leaves!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, this group of powerful xiaren showed their cards one after another. All kinds of gorgeous ninja, body art and tolerance tools destroyed all the thick trees within hundreds of meters around.


    In particular, more than a dozen large crossbows with strange shapes suddenly released from the sealing scroll every day, as well as the bitterness of constantly firing out from the crossbows bound with detonating symbols, almost instantly blasted the front into a white ground.


    Howe!


    How proud!


    This momentum of smashing the enemy alive with money immediately frightened the three poor children of the four generations of Fengying. Even I Ailuo, who was sealed with a crane, dared not resist.


    "Damn it! Is Muye''s xiaren so rich? I actually picked up the explosive symbol and threw it everywhere like a sword! " Kan Jiulang gnashed his teeth and cursed.


    As a puppet master, what he hates most is this unreasonable large-scale coverage attack.


    After all, puppets are very sophisticated, complex and fragile. They mainly rely on concealed weapons and poisons to kill the enemy.


    Unless it is a few special types reinforced, it can''t stop the devastating damage of detonating Rune and steel fist.


    "Don''t be afraid! The other party won''t last long! When the other party runs out of patience, it''s time for us to fight back. " He bowed and waved the big fan in his hand to comfort his brother.


    Unfortunately, she obviously underestimated the local tyrant''s ability to "print money".


    After more than a dozen large crossbows fired all their ammunition, he took off a metal tube on his back with an excited face every day, took aim at his opponent and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!


    With the deafening sound and vibration, a sphere wrapped in chakra flew out of the metal tube and rotated at high speed in mid air, rapidly forming a dazzling and powerful flame tornado.


    "Every day! Is this the trump card you''ve been telling me? "


    Xiao Li was completely stunned by the spectacular scene in front of him, and even forgot to chase Kan Jiulang who fled everywhere.


    "Hey, hey! how? Power is good! Thanks to Alan! If it hadn''t been for the inspiration he provided, I''m afraid I would never have thought that forbearance could still be like this! " Raise the corners of your mouth every day and show a proud smile.


    At this moment, she finally understood the true meaning of the so-called "firepower advantage" and "coverage strike", and decided to go along this road.


    "Alan, was that guy so good at the development and application of tolerance tools? What a terrible man... "


    Ning CI put away his soft fist, and his eyes twinkled with a strange light.


    In contrast, the party attacked by the flame tornado is not very comfortable.


    In particular, the hand bow released several wind escapes - the scythe weasel, which reluctantly kept those hot flames away from him.


    When she finished all this, her chakra was almost consumed, and the whole person held a rock and gasped heavily.


    "Good! These people have the value of being killed! "


    I love Luo obviously has entered a bloodthirsty state, with amazing murderous Qi all over his body, and a large amount of sand continues to flow rapidly with his mind.


    "Be careful! These guys are not ordinary people. " Kan Jiulang couldn''t help whispering a reminder.


    But unfortunately, at this time, I love Luo how to listen to the advice of others, and immediately gave his brother a fierce look: "shut up! Get out of the way! Or I''ll kill you! "


    No doubt, Kan Jiulang was startled. He hurried back and dared not say another nonsense.


    As a family, he knows more than anyone how violent and bloodthirsty his brother''s character is, and his mental state is very unstable because he can''t sleep well all year round.


    Fortunately, I love Luo''s current attention has already focused on Ning Ci and immediately controlled the sand to rush to his opponent.


    "Hum! A small skill! "


    Ning Ci, who maintained a black hardening state all over his body, suddenly raised his hands and scattered all the sand at a speed that could not be distinguished by the naked eye.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    You know, when the skin hardens in the soil properties of chakra, not to mention soft and shapeless sand, even a hard granite can be easily broken.


    "Sand waterfall funeral!"


    I found that ordinary sand attack couldn''t help each other. I love Luo immediately increased the output of chakra, sandy all the ground under his feet in one breath, and then tried to crush the flesh and blood with great pressure.


    "Back to heaven!!!!!"


    Ningci suddenly rushed into the whole body, and a large number of chakras were ejected from the acupoints. At the same time, it rotated rapidly to form a spherical barrier.


    No matter how much sand comes up, it will be bounced away in the next second.


    As one of the few defense means without dead ends, Huitian is undoubtedly the biggest nemesis of sand, an all pervasive means of attack.


    After all the sand was bounced off, he immediately stopped rotating, came to me, waved two completely blackened arms, put on a unique posture of soft fist, and did not hesitate to launch a violent blow.


    "Gossip 64 palm! Two palms! Four palms! Six palms... "


    Under this continuous attack without any gap, in just a few seconds, the sand armor on my ero began to fall off, revealing the real skin below.


    Seeing this, the big snake pill hiding in the dark kept sticking out his tongue and licking his lips. He said to himself: "did you master the Huitian and gossip 64 palms that the Zong family is qualified to learn without a teacher, and also use a whole body hardening technique similar to earth spear to strengthen the destructive power? The child''s talent is really excellent. Unfortunately, he already has a master, otherwise he is also a good container for reincarnation. "

 Chapter 299

    The continuous blow powerful enough to open the mountain and gravel stripped the last layer of defense on my ELO. At the last blow, he spewed out a big mouthful of Yan red blood and twisted his bloodthirsty face with an incredible expression.


    He can''t remember the last time he was injured, but he can be sure that he definitely hurt bones and internal organs. Severe pain constantly stimulates the most sensitive nerves.


    Die!


    If you continue to fight, you may die!


    Unless you release the monster sealed in the body!


    After realizing this, a large amount of sand suddenly erupted from the ground, turning all the places around hundreds of meters into desert. Two eyes with strong black circles burst out fierce and crazy light.


    "Hello! Ero! Don''t do like that! This is not the time! " When he saw this scene, he was very frightened and couldn''t help but remind him loudly.


    If Sha Ren''s human column force runs wild here, it will be a disaster for the next plan.


    Especially in terms of wood leaves, it will definitely seal the human column force of a crane guard in this key place.


    But unfortunately, I love Luo, who has fallen into hysteria, how can I be persuaded that the whole body has a tendency of semi tailed beast.


    Just when he was about to lose control, the big snake pill hidden in the dark finally shot.


    The guy who mastered the most knowledge and ninja skills among the three forbearances immediately came close to him. With only a five element seal, he completely restrained the leakage of chakra from the tail beast, forcing Zhu Li to regain consciousness.


    Following him, he kicked me away from ero, giving the other two children of the fourth generation of wind shadow a reason to retreat.


    In just a few seconds, big snake pill easily solved this little accident, and then turned his eyes to the members of class 3.


    "What an amazing chakra! Who are you? " Ning CI asked very vigilantly.


    Through his white eyes, he suddenly saw the terror chakra flowing in each other''s meridians, and realized that the guy in front of him could not bear it.


    "Hehe, what a keen observer. Don''t worry, I''m not your enemy, just to confirm one thing. " Big snake pill replied with a smile.


    "Confirm one thing?" Ningci suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Yes! But before that, I need to drive away the irrelevant personnel, otherwise someone will be angry. "


    The voice just fell!


    The big snake pill shot Tiantian and Xiao Li without warning.


    He quickly summoned two Python''s with psychic skill, forced the two xiaren to retreat and dodge, and unknowingly opened a distance.


    Seeing that the two had left 60 or 70 meters away, big snake pill smiled and said, "now, take off your forehead and let me see if the spell seal of the bird in the cage has really disappeared. Don''t worry, Alan Jun and I are our closest partners. He has also taken the Chinese forbearance test in another capacity. "


    "Are you the big snake pill of the three forbearance?!" Ning Ci''s face changed slightly.


    "Yes! Time is pressing. You''d better hurry up, otherwise I can''t guarantee what serious consequences will be caused if your two teammates accidentally see it. " The big snake pill threatened with a smile.


    Ning CI bit his teeth and hesitated for a moment. Since then, he still pulled down the protective forehead on his head and completely showed his bald forehead.


    "Sure enough, there is no curse of the bird in the cage! Ha ha ha ha! Interesting! How interesting! Alan, you have given me another big surprise. Goodbye, I''m looking forward to your performance in this plan, RI Ningci... "


    After saying these meaningful words, the big snake pill didn''t stop for a second, directly fell into the soil and disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the terrible dangerous elements leaving completely, Ning CI finally breathed a sigh of relief, relieved the hardening state of his whole body, smiled bitterly and muttered to himself: "S-class traitor endure big snake pill! Is this your current partner? Alan, what do you want and what are you pursuing? "


    without doubt!


    What Allen did during this period of time made him feel unprecedented confusion.


    Because most ninjas defected from the village for a very clear reason or purpose. For example, the big snake pill was rejected by the village because of the cruel human test, so they had to choose to defecte.


    But in Alan, Ningci didn''t see this.


    Even so far, he doesn''t even know the real reason for the other party to betray the village.


    The only thing I know is that Allen''s usual appearance is never his real self, but a kind of camouflage, a camouflage used to deceive and paralyze the people around him.


    He never really trusted Muye, nor did he have the consciousness of giving his life to the village like other ninjas.


    But have their own plans and plans from the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, far away at the other end of the forest of death, Allen also encountered a second team staring at himself and trying to rob the scroll.


    This team is no one else, it is the eighth class where the heroine hatada is located.


    Looking at the dog Zuka teeth standing in front of him, he finally couldn''t help holding his forehead and asked xiangphosphorus and Bai: "do I look really weak and easy to bully? Why can''t these wood leaves resist looking for others, but they all stare at us? "


    "No, you just look kind." Bai replied with a smile.


    It has to be said that this feeling of being robbed by a group of xiaren is like meeting a cute little milk dog barking at himself on the roadside. Instead of feeling afraid, it has an inexplicable sense of joy.


    "All right! A good man is bullied and a good horse is rode. It seems that the cost and cost of being a good person is far more than being a bad person. The morality and values of this world are really distorted to the extreme. " Alan sighed helplessly.


    "Hello! Yinren! Have you considered it? Teach the scroll quickly, or we''ll be rude. "


    Gouzuka was completely unaware of what kind of dangerous people he had provoked, and urged loudly with an impatient face.


    In contrast, the young Tian with white eyes noticed something wrong and tried to remind his teammates.


    Unfortunately, her voice was so low that the other two couldn''t hear it at all.


    "Yes, I''ve thought about it. Xiangphosphorus, go and give them some color to see. Especially the boy who makes the most noise. As long as he can''t fight to death, fight to death. " Ellen ordered with a gloomy face.


    "I see!"


    Xiangphosphorus pinched her fist and clucked, with a dangerous light in her eyes, slowly approaching the dog''s grave teeth.


    When the distance between the two sides was less than 15 meters, she suddenly came close and hit each other hard in the arrogant face.


    Bang!


    No accidents!


    Teeth that had no time to react hit the ground head down.


    Although chimaru tried to jump up and bite the enemy to rescue his master, he was kicked out by xiangphosphorus for more than ten meters and suddenly hit a tree.

 Chapter 300

    "No!"


    Seeing that Fang didn''t even have a chance to react, he was beaten on the ground by a red haired woman. Zhinai immediately released a large number of black insects, which looked like dark clouds.


    Not to mention people with insect phobia and dense phobia, ordinary people will immediately get goose bumps and shiver involuntarily.


    It has to be said that the insect secrets of the oil woman family, not to mention the actual combat effect, only the visual effect can cause great psychological pressure on the opponent.


    After all, normal people don''t like being surrounded by a group of black insects, and they don''t want these terrible things to fall on themselves, or get into their clothes and even skin.


    "Huodun - big fire bullet!"


    No hesitation!


    As one of the people who hate insects extremely, Allen started with a class B ninja, which directly eliminated all the flying insects without leaving any residue.


    "No! My bug! "


    Seeing that most of the bad insects he had cultivated were killed in an instant, zhinai only felt that his heart was dripping blood,


    But there''s no way!


    What parasites fear most is this wide-ranging aggressive ninja.


    Whether it is thunder escape, fire escape, wind escape or water escape, it can instantly kill parasites.


    In fact, the oil girl has never been good at frontal combat and is more suitable for investigation. She cooperates with her teammates to contain, harass and sneak attack.


    "I suggest you stay where you are, or I don''t mind burning all the remaining insects on you." Allen warned meaningfully.


    "Teeth!"


    Just when Xiaotian just put on the position of soft fist, Bai immediately launched his ice escape and blood succession, and directly frozen the shy and weak miss Zongjia''s legs and couldn''t move at all.


    Under the guidance of Allen, the orphan who was taken in as a child has learned how to better use ice escape.


    In less than five seconds from the start of the war to the end, the eighth squad was completely destroyed.


    Especially the dog''s grave teeth. Those who were beaten were called miserable.


    Not only him, but also chimaru was beaten. His whole face was swollen and looked like a pig''s head.


    What''s more, xiangphosphorus completely implements the spirit of fighting to death if it can''t die. While fighting, it also injects chakra to treat the other party, so as to ensure that it will remain awake no matter how painful it is.


    devil!


    This red haired woman is definitely a devil!


    The eyes of Fang finally showed boundless fear and fear.


    The beating lasted ten minutes until Allen nodded his head.


    Looking at the arrogant boy lying on the ground relieved, Allen squatted down and said meaningfully, "remember! The next time you talk to a stranger, you''d better be modest and friendly, or your end may be worse than this. "


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Tooth struggled to get up, his tone was full of reluctance and anger.


    "We? We''re just a few petty forbearance. "


    With these words, Allen took white and fragrant phosphorus and continued to move towards the central tower without looking back.


    Looking at the back of the three people, zhinai finally relaxed his nervous tension and said with a bitter smile: "what a terrible group of guys! Fortunately, they didn''t mean to kill, otherwise we would all be dead. "


    "No... not only that! I saw a huge amount of red chakras in the man''s body, just like the sea. " Hata explained in a low voice.


    "Ah ah! Asshole! Do you see anything that doesn''t remind me? " The tooth shouted wildly.


    "I... I reminded you, but you didn''t listen..." hatada lowered his head and muttered in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Well, that''s it. Anyway, things are almost over, and they seem to have gathered together the scroll, so they didn''t rob us. Instead of wasting time on this, it''s better to find a safe place to heal the injury, and then find a chance to see if we can grab the scroll we need from other teams. " Zhinai plans to complain to ya.


    "Damn it! Give me a hand! And red pill! Neither of us can stand up! That red haired female devil is really cruel! "


    "Young field, you go and take chimaru. I''ll help this guy."


    Zhinai quickly gave instructions according to the current unfavorable situation and quickly left this dangerous place with his teammates.


    For them, the most important thing now is to hide and preserve their strength, rather than continue to take risks after the team loses an important combat power.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Allen, who was having a picnic in the dead forest with a playful attitude, finally arrived at the central tower and began to rest under the arrangement of Muye, waiting patiently for the end of the second exam.


    Looking at those vigilant Zhongren and Shangren around him, he immediately smiled and said sarcastically: "it seems that the old man of the third generation should have heard something, so he strengthened the vigilance of Zhongren test. Unfortunately, he never dreamed that the most dangerous enemy would always come from the inside, from the monsters, Tuan Zang and Gen he personally created. "


    "Hasn''t the big snake pill arrived yet?"


    Xiangphosphorus felt the situation in the whole tower a little, and suddenly showed a puzzled expression.


    "The target of big snake pill is yuzhibo Sasuke. Before completing the so-called observation and test, it will not be easy to reach the central tower. What''s more, the examiner who presided over the second exam washed red beans by hand, but his former disciples may also want to take this opportunity to talk about the past. " Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "Ah?! Is the female examiner who is a little mentally abnormal a disciple of big snake pill? No wonder I feel familiar! "


    Xiangphosphorus was obviously surprised, but soon nodded thoughtfully.


    After all, the big snake pill is the famous Sanren of Muye, and it is also one of the most difficult commanders in the tolerance World War.


    Although the three generations of Huoying carefully screened and dealt with his former subordinates and disciples when he defected, they will inevitably leave some in the end.


    So it''s not surprising to bump into one or two former disciples and subordinates.


    "Well, what he does is his freedom, and we don''t have to worry about it. Take advantage of now to have a good rest. When the final selection is over, I''m afraid we''ll have to keep one eye open even when we sleep. "


    With that, Alan lay on his back and began to close his eyes.


    In this environment where there are Muye ninjas monitoring everywhere, if you don''t want to expose yourself, you can only stay honest.


    Not only him, but also the forbearance of other villages around him.


    Some fools who didn''t know the situation even secretly took out pens and paper to record the collected information in detail and prepared to take it back to Shangren teacher.


    I don''t know!


    Their every move was observed by Muye, and even the information was copied intact and sent to the Department in charge of intelligence for processing.


    If some sensitive information may be leaked, these people will be ambushed and assassinated by members of the secret department or the root organization on their way back to the village.


    It is for this reason that the China tolerance test is called the epitome of the war between great powers, and all parties do almost everything for their own interests.

 Chapter 301

    After several simple meals provided by Muye, the curtain finally came to an end in the first half of the second session of the Zhongren test as the last team entered the tower.


    Like the original story, Muye became the biggest winner.


    On the one hand, they fight at home, basically eliminating the possibility of being tripped secretly, and they can get some degree of protection and preferential treatment.


    On the other hand, the quality of this session of the next Ninja is indeed excellent. Most of them are Xueji and the Ninja family with secret skills, which are not comparable to ninjas of civilian origin.


    Seeing the hope of the future in these villages, although the three generations of Huoying were a little overwhelmed by the news of the emergence of the big snake pill, they still showed a gratifying smile and didn''t realize that their disciples were standing not far from themselves at the moment, and stood in the most conspicuous place under the cover of another false identity.


    And his ace spy pocket in the village is also impressively mixed in a group of xiaren.


    If sand tolerance is added, the strongest tolerance village in the past has been screened by the enemy.


    Looking at the old man on the podium who was giving a speech about the real intention of the Chinese forbearance test, Allen couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really ugly! If the second generation Huoying knows that the person entrusted by him has turned the wood leaf into what it is now, I don''t know if he will regret the decision he made. "


    "My Lord, please pay attention. There are many wooden leaves around us." The sweet phosphorus pressed down and warned in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter! Our current identity is Yinren. There is no reason or need to take care of the mood of Muye ninja. That''s why I don''t like these tolerant villages and big countries. Their way of thinking has been imprisoned and they have no courage to break the existing deadlock. If we have to use a word to describe them, they should be the defenders of the old interest groups in the world, the evil dogs kept by big names and nobles. No matter how gorgeous the rhetoric, how to emphasize the so-called Ninja spirit and will, can not change this ugly fact. "


    Without any cover up, Allen spoke frankly about the naked interest relationship between forbearance village and the country.


    The more he understood the world, he became disgusted with these ninjas and ninjas.


    Without these guys who hold powerful supernatural forces, ordinary people in the bottom world who can''t survive may have risen up early, directly overthrow the rule of those aristocrats, and slowly build a modern social structure more in line with the development of productive forces.


    This is why the technology level of Huoying world is so wonderful.


    Because everything that might shake the feudal rule was brutally suppressed or even completely erased.


    As soon as they talked, the moonlight and the wind finally appeared and began to host the last one-on-one selection.


    "I abstain!"


    Dou obviously didn''t want to expose his real strength here, and immediately chose to quit without hesitation.


    But when he left, he slipped a note into Allen''s palm.


    The latter opened it and found that there was only one line of small words on it: don''t abstain and continue with the third exam.


    "What''s the matter? This is not quite the same as the original plan. "


    Allen subconsciously frowned and looked at the big snake pill on the other side.


    But the big snake pill just smiled and had no meaning to explain at all.


    Before Allen could figure out what the guy was doing, the moonlight wind suddenly called out the name of his current identity, and his opponent was no one else. It was the two pillars with a gloomy face that had just been given the seal of the curse of heaven.


    instantaneous!


    Allen realized that the big snake pill wanted to use his own hand to severely attack Sasuke''s self-confidence, prompted him to have an unparalleled desire for powerful power, and finally chose to defecte.


    After all, for Yu Zhibo''s last orphan, the greatest significance of living is to avenge his brother weasel.


    If he finds that Muye can''t give himself strong strength, defection will naturally become a matter of course.


    Thinking of this, Allen jumped down from the stand, stepped to the referee and looked at his opponent with slightly curious eyes.


    Similarly, the two pillars were looking at him.


    When the moonlight wind began, both sides rushed out at the first time.


    Bang!


    With the muffled sound of the fist, Sasuke flew out of control and hit the back wall. Wow, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were shocked.


    He never dreamed that his body skill copied from others could not even hold a face-to-face.


    And that kind of language can''t describe the amazing strange power. It''s nothing if it''s used by a muscular man.


    But the problem is that Allen looks only about 1.65 meters. Although his bare forearm has some muscles, it doesn''t look very developed.


    However, two pillars will never know that the muscle structure inside the opponent''s body has not been completely human for a long time. The most critical muscle group and associated tissue are closer to insects. Both oxygen consumption and energy demand are far more than ten times that of normal people.


    That''s why Allen eats more and more, and the amount of oxygen that red blood cells in his blood can carry at one time is ten times that of professional athletes.


    To some extent, even without the extra blessings brought by reading ability, Hunter class template and chakra, he is still a complete Superman.


    Vomited the residual congestion in his mouth. Sasuke struggled to get up from the ground, stared at two scarlet writing wheel eyes and asked, "what happened to that strange force just now?"


    "Haven''t you seen it? Just a simple fist! The brain gives orders to the nerves, and the nerves form limb movement through muscle contraction, that''s all. " Alan replied with a smile.


    "Just a fist?" Sasuke''s tone was strongly skeptical.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! Just punch! If you don''t believe it, you can try again, but the result won''t change. "


    "Hum! Of course I''ll try again! "


    The second pillar was undoubtedly the character of not hitting the south wall and not looking back, and immediately rushed up at a speed that could hardly be captured by the naked eye.


    Under the special training of Kakashi some time ago, he obviously mastered the skills of strengthening his body and reaction speed through ray attribute chakra in advance.


    [no wonder big snake pill wants me to attack Sasuke''s confidence. With his current strength, it is estimated that there are only nine tailed people around him. Zhu Li, whirlpool Naruto and one tailed people. I love Luo and xiangphosphorus can barely press them.]


    Aware of the changes between his opponent and the previous wave country, Allen immediately became a little more serious.


    This time, he waved his fist faster, and his whole arm almost turned into a remnant, slamming Sasuke out again.


    Although the latter opened his writing eyes and caught the flash fist, his body couldn''t react at all. He could only watch it hit him, and then the surrounding scenery began to regress rapidly.


    About two or three seconds later, there was a sharp pain from the hit position, and I fell on my back.

 Chapter 302

    "Hey, hey, hey! That Yinren''s fist waving speed is too fast! "


    "Yes! I didn''t see it clearly! "


    "Is this really the degree that body art can achieve?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the two below fought for only a moment, the people present began to scream.


    As the leader of the seventh class, Kakashi had already pulled up his protective forehead and exposed the writing wheel eye that belonged to the earth. His face was full of dignified expression: "is this guy really forbearing?"


    "But his situation is the same as Xiao Li. He can only practice physical skills, so he can''t get promoted. Moreover, the extreme speed achieved entirely by muscles means to train the physique beyond the limits of human beings. Kakashi, your disciple is in trouble. " McKay explained meaningfully.


    "Ah! I see. If necessary, I''ll bring Sasuke back. But I can''t imagine that a small village like Yinren can cultivate such excellent ninjas. " Kakashi sighed slightly.


    After all, in the eyes of other big countries around, Yinren is just a small, weak and closed village that has just been established.


    It is even the first time this year to take part in the Chinese forbearance examination.


    But who could have thought that such an insignificant place sent a dazzling next tolerance at once.


    On the other side, Inoue, who had a short communication with Allen, asked nervously, "deer pill! Do you think Sasuke can win? "


    "Enough! You don''t know how strong those three sounds are. Although Sasuke is also very powerful, there is still a gap compared with them. " Lumaru lay on the guardrail and said his judgment in an extremely lazy tone.


    "Well! Um! And they cook very delicious! " Ding CI quickly nodded in agreement.


    "Do you know these three voices?" ASMA spoke with intense curiosity.


    "Yes! In the second exam, we ambushed them and failed and were captured. But the guy below not only didn''t kill us, but also invited us to a delicious breakfast. "


    At the mention of this matter, Luwan showed a very rare look of embarrassment.


    After all, this is definitely a black history for him, a high IQ genius, and he misjudged the strength of his opponent from the beginning.


    "Breakfast, please? Ha ha ha ha! Then it seems that these Yinren are still a group of good guys. " ASMA couldn''t help laughing.


    Although ninjas in different villages often have hostile relations and often fight each other for tasks and their respective interests, it is also because of this that it is valuable to meet people who are willing to live in peace.


    "Yes! Except the idea in my head is a little strange. " Lumaru nodded approvingly.


    "Oh? How strange is it? " ASMA continued to ask, touching the thick beard on her chin.


    "The man said that ninjas should not only create killing and hatred, but spread love and justice. Moreover, he also said that the six immortals founded the forbearance sect and passed chakra to let people understand each other and eliminate disputes and wars forever. But we ninjas are using this power to destroy, which is the greatest irony. "


    Before lumaru organized his language, Inoue rushed to say everything he knew.


    ASMA was stunned when she heard this. She wanted to laugh several times, but she didn''t laugh at last. On the contrary, she fell into meditation.


    After a long time, he said bitterly, "does it directly deny the value of the existence of major countries and tolerant villages? What a wonderful guy! Although a little naive, this bearing and vision are indeed admirable. "


    "Teacher, do you think what he said is reasonable?" Inoue blinked in surprise.


    "Well! How to say, although the truth is like this, the reality is much more complicated. The adult world is not black or white like a child. " ASMA lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and looked down at the ongoing knockout.


    At the moment, yuzhibo Sasuke has given up his intention to defeat his opponent by relying on physical skills. His hands are flashing dazzling white electric light, and the terrible Lei attribute chakra gathers together to make a harsh sound.


    plover!


    Kakashi invented Ninja when he was young!


    In order to defeat the strong enemy in front of him, he finally had to show this card in advance.


    Moreover, due to the rapid consumption of chakra, the curse of heaven seems to be activated. Large black stripes spread all over half of the body at a very fast speed, and the whole person looks ferocious and terrible.


    "Go to hell! Bastards! "


    With a crazy and bloodthirsty roar, Sasuke affected by the curse began to sprint at a very fast speed, trying to use a thousand birds to penetrate the enemy''s chest.


    Because the site inside the tower itself is not very large, he successfully came near in the blink of an eye.


    When the silver electric light on his hand was about to touch the skin, the other hand firmly grasped the wrist wrapped with qianniao, so that he could no longer move a millimeter.


    "As I said just now, you are too slow and lack enough strength. It seems that the famous Yu Zhibo is just like this. No wonder he will be destroyed by a traitor. " Ellen sarcastically pretended to be extremely contemptuous.


    Obviously, he is deliberately stimulating each other to see if the writing wheel eye of the two pillars will evolve.


    "Ah ah ah ah!!! Kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    Under the control of extreme anger, Sasuke''s writing wheel eye did not evolve, but the curse of heaven evolved.


    In just a few seconds, black stripes covered every corner of the body, and the body structure and appearance began to change dramatically.


    "No!"


    Kakashi finally couldn''t sit still when he saw this scene, and immediately came to the venue.


    But before he took any action, Allen gathered a large number of chakras on his fist and smashed them at Sasuke''s belly.


    Boom!


    The destructive power of terror almost scattered the natural energy absorbed by the curse of heaven from around in an instant, and the two pillars flew straight out, smashed a big pit on the wall, and turned their eyes and fainted.


    With his unconsciousness, the power of the spell began to fade rapidly, and people slowly returned to normal.


    Kakashi slightly checked the injury on the disciple. After confirming that there was nothing serious, he turned around and said thank you, and then carried him away.


    He didn''t recognize that what was standing in front of him was a teenager who had lived with him for some time.


    But RI Ningci recognized Allen through this punch.


    Because of this subtle control over chakra, he never saw it in the second person.


    But Ning CI didn''t hurry to meet him. Instead, he sat quietly waiting for the moonlight wind to call his end.


    But under his calm appearance, his heart set off waves like the sea, and clearly felt the breath before the storm.

 Chapter 303

    There is no doubt that Allen easily defeated Sasuke who mastered qianniao with pure body technique, which surprised many people present.


    Even the old man of three generations of Huoying couldn''t help praising him.


    After all, tianzhiguo is a relatively poor, backward and closed place, and Yinren village is just a small village that can''t make any big country feel threatened.


    Even a few geniuses can''t change the cruel reality that they are chess pieces in the game of the five powers.


    If diplomacy is done well, it may be able to win over and become allies.


    When dealing with goals that will never threaten their status and interests, people are always willing to show their friendly and generous side.


    But the three generations of Huoying didn''t know that the leader of Yinren village was the defected disciple big snake pill, and personally launched the "wood leaf collapse plan" to tear off the disguise and end his life at the climax of the Zhongren examination.


    The one-on-one elimination and selection soon ended.


    Xiangphosphorus defeated a Yuren without much effort, while Bai pretended to resist for a while and took the initiative to abstain and admit defeat.


    Because his ice escape blood is too obvious to be used in full view of the public, otherwise it will certainly arouse the suspicion of Kakashi and the members of class 7.


    In this way, two people are eliminated by one person.


    The sound tolerance established by big snake pill is completely famous!


    But all this has nothing to do with Alan. After completing the second round of examination, he began to become busy and never regained his previous leisure.


    After all, attacking a village like Muye can''t be done by going to more than ten or twenty people and one or two people.


    How to hide from Muye''s intelligence agency, dispatch a large number of people to ambush around the village, and how to bypass the strict guard and launch a surprise attack in silence, all of which need someone to coordinate and organize.


    Unfortunately!


    As a bridge between the root organization and the big snake pill, this task inevitably falls on Allen''s shoulder.


    For more than two months in a row, he has been ambushing day and night, constantly looking for gaps and loopholes around the wood leaves, and properly placed Yinren and Sharen.


    When everything was arranged properly, Zilai, one of the three forbearances, finally appeared.


    But the place where he appeared was a little strange. It was the roof of women''s soup


    Looking at the old man with long white hair and an obscene face who was being beaten by seven or eight aunts on the ground, Allen twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help asking, "has he always been like this?"


    "Oh, yes. It''s an idiot, isn''t it? " The big snake pill cocked up the corners of its mouth and showed a playful smile.


    Alan nodded deeply, "it''s a bit of an idiot. But won''t this person''s sudden appearance in Muye have an impact on our plan? "


    "Don''t worry! He may pose a considerable threat to the Sha Ren who attacked Muye and my cannon fodder, but it will not affect the core of the plan. In addition, I remind you that if you want to start against Tuan Zang, it''s best to do it the night before the final Big snake pill meaningful suggestion way.


    "Why? Wouldn''t it be better when the whole wood leaf fell into chaos on the day of the final? " Allen asked, touching his chin.


    These days, he has been considering when it would be better to solve Tuan Zang.


    Obviously, if it is too early, it will be found by others in the root organization.


    But if it''s too late, it''s hard to guarantee that Tuan Zang won''t take some actions temporarily. For example, he will take someone to launch an ambush at the place where Sha Ren retreats, and he will have to find it again at that time.


    "Because you don''t know Tuan Zang!


    The old guy probably got the news that he had come back and was furious in the secret room of the root organization base.


    After all, once you choose to integrate with the darkness, it is difficult to stand in the sun.


    And by virtue of his achievements and prestige, he is fully qualified to sit in the position of Huoying.


    Therefore, he will try his best to take some actions, or spread some false information to let himself leave, or use the power of root to threaten those who originally belonged to the Huoying faction to support himself.


    In short, when the Muye collapse plan is launched, he will not stay in one place and wait for the results. "


    Big snake pill carelessly said his cognition of Tuan Zang.


    If anyone in the world knows Tuan Zang best, that person is definitely not three generations of Huoying, but himself.


    The cooperation between the two began a long time ago, and there was no interruption even after defection.


    In the eyes of big snake pill, Tuan Zang is a real person who does anything to achieve his goal. He is an ambitious who has completely inherited the cold political thinking of the second generation of Huoying.


    In particular, in order to drive the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of water stop, it even does not hesitate to transplant primary cells to slow down the cooling time of other gods.


    That kind of ruthlessness, even the big snake balls can''t help but produce a trace of admiration.


    After all, there are many guys who are cruel to the enemy, but Tuan Zang is the first one who dares to be so cruel to himself.


    The terror erosion ability of primary cells to the body, anyone who has seen it can''t help but feel numb on the scalp.


    "I see! I will deal with him the night before the final Alan decided to set the final death date for Tuan Zang.


    "What reason are you going to approach him? You know, the more this time, the higher the vigilance of Tuan Zang. " Big snake pill smiled and reminded.


    Allen replied without thinking, "it''s very simple! I''ll take out the dirt and reincarnate! You know, Tuan Zang has coveted this technique for a long time. With his character, he will never allow a second person in the root organization to contact and learn, so he will choose to appear anyway. "


    "Ha ha! Using foul soil as bait? It''s really unfair for Tuan Zang to die in your hands. But I''m curious why you always don''t want to keep secrets when dealing with these powerful ninja and knowledge. Are these things not precious enough in your eyes? "


    Big snake pill finally put forward the question that he had always wanted to ask in his heart.


    Heart to heart, if he mastered the power called reading, he would never share it with anyone.


    "In my opinion, knowledge and all kinds of complex Ninja are precious, but it is people who ultimately create and use them.


    This means that human value is far above knowledge and ninja.


    Moreover, only through a large number of research, experiments and exchanges can knowledge and technology progress.


    Therefore, it is a good choice for everyone to abandon the ridiculous self treasure and treat these things with an open attitude.


    Just like the transaction between us, although you learned to read, I also got the way to let read and chakra exist at the same time.


    This means that from this cooperation, we have become stronger, not weaker.


    Only the weak will want to monopolize something. It''s best that others will never challenge their qualifications.


    But the strong will be happy to see the challengers and enjoy the process of defeating them... "


    Alan gave the answer with a smile.


    Because he has long had the consciousness of being a strong man, and is ready to spread the power of reading at some time in the future, so that ordinary people can also be qualified to challenge ninjas.

 Chapter 304

    The appearance of Zilai also undoubtedly made the three generations of Huoying, who had been forced into a dead corner by Tuan Zang, have the illusion that they can turn over against the wind, and even ignored the very obvious signal of the appearance of Zhongren test big snake pill.


    As celebrities, nobles and rich businessmen from all over the world gathered in Muye, the old man also focused all his attention on showing the prosperity and strength of the village.


    We are ready to take this opportunity to sweep away the negative impact of yuzhibo''s extermination of the family and make everyone realize that Muye is still a powerful tolerance village and has enough strength to repel all incoming enemies.


    It has to be said that he does have the vision and skills that most ninjas lack in domestic and foreign affairs.


    Otherwise, the reconstruction will not be completed in a short period of about ten years and the economy will be completely restored to prosperity under the condition that the whole village was almost razed to the ground in the chaos of nine tails.


    However, the three generations of Huoying have forgotten one thing, that is, the tolerance world has always respected the strong.


    If there is no force matching the economic strength, then the best development will only become a mirage. A war or sneak attack can easily destroy it.


    When the time came, the night before the final selection of Zhongren, Allen finally came to the underground base of the root Organization under the cover of darkness according to his unbearable desire for Tuan Zang''s arm transplanted with primary cells and the water stop kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.


    Different from the last time he came, he could clearly feel that the level of security here had increased significantly by several grades, and even the dormant border was activated.


    without doubt!


    The whole root organization has completely entered the state of war under the order of Tuan Zang. Even through the mask, you can detect the faint murderous spirit inadvertently emitted from these members.


    "Come on, do you have any important information when you suddenly come to see me at this critical moment?" Tuan Zang asked in an extremely cold and unemotional tone.


    "I got all the information about the reincarnation of filthy soil from the big snake pill!"


    Allen did not hesitate to throw out the prepared bait.


    As he expected, at the moment of hearing the news, the regiment burst out naked and undisguised ecstasy in his eyes. He directly put aside the two close guards and went straight to the front. He couldn''t bear to stretch out his left hand: "give it to me! Give me the information about the reincarnation of filth. "


    "Please have a look!"


    Allen took out a scroll from his arms, which recorded the rebirth of filthy soil, and offered it with both hands.


    "Ha ha! Good! very nice! You really didn''t disappoint me! "


    After reading the contents of the scroll, Tuan Zang immediately burst into laughter.


    At this moment, he was completely attracted by the powerful forbidden art of foul soil reincarnation. He didn''t notice that Alan had a strange hat on his head.


    Next second


    Dwarf brainwashing hat!


    The "darkness of tolerance" didn''t even have a chance to react and was controlled in an instant.


    At present, no matter the arm he prepared for the display of Yixie Naqi, or the writing wheel eye in his eye socket, which belongs to the water stop, all have lost their function.


    Because even Yixie Naqi needs the caster''s own subjective consciousness.


    But the function of dwarf brainwashing cap is to directly control the thinking of human brain. The controlled person will not notice anything wrong until the effect is removed.


    In this way, under Allen''s control, Tuan Zang waved his hand and drove out the only guards around.


    In just two or three seconds, there were only two people left in the dark basement.


    "It''s much easier than I thought."


    Allen smiled and took back the scroll of the reincarnation of filthy soil from each other''s hands. At the same time, he released the red dragon and tore down the right hand wrapped under the bandage and swallowed it.


    The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in the eye socket was carefully taken out by chakra scalpel and put into a test tube full of solution.


    After all this, Tuan Zang just broke away from the control of the brainwashing hat.


    When he found that his right hand and right eye were all missing, but Alan had a kaleidoscope blood ring eye on his hand, he immediately understood what had happened. His face was gloomy and could drip water. He asked with gnashing teeth: "have you betrayed me? Why? Is it the guy who was bewitched by the big snake pill? "


    "Betrayal?"


    Allen stuffed the kaleidoscope eye into his pocket and shook his head gently.


    "No! You''re wrong.


    I have never been loyal to anyone from the beginning, whether it is you, three generations of Huoying, or this village called Muye.


    You naively thought that I would devote my value and life to the identity and name of a so-called Ninja like those stupid guys.


    In my opinion, the so-called ninja and forbearance village are just tools for a group of groups to safeguard decadent old vested interests. They are evil dogs kept by Daiming and nobles.


    What is more ridiculous is that you obviously have the power to overthrow and even change the whole world, but you are complacent for a bone rewarded by your master, and even don''t hesitate to kill each other, just to seize so little sad rights and interests.


    It''s ugly!


    This distorted values and world outlook must be corrected! "


    "You... Are you crazy?"


    After hearing these words, Tuan Zang suddenly showed a very frightened expression on his face.


    In the eyes of his traditional ninja, this can hardly be described as deviant, but completely subverts everything.


    Subvert the pattern of the five great powers established by the fire shadow of the early generation since the end of the Warring States period!


    Subvert the way of cooperation in which Daming and nobles are responsible for ruling, while forbearance village is responsible for defending the country and launching foreign war!


    Most of all, what he could not understand was that if there were no big names and nobles, who should rule the country?


    Where should ninja and ninja village go?


    "Hehe, in my opinion, it is not me that is crazy, but this twisted and sick world. Farewell, Tuan Zang. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen disappeared in situ.


    Next second


    He directly smashed the other party''s head, and didn''t give Tuan Zang the chance to launch the "four elephant seal".


    To some extent, this is one of the advantages of being familiar with the plot and the opponent''s ability.


    While other organizations were still desperately trying to collect enemy intelligence, Allen knew what kind of Ninja he was good at and what kind of cards he had next to deal with.


    After killing Tuan Zang, he quickly cleaned up the blood on the ground, sealed the body and prepared to give it to big snake pill for reincarnation.


    I believe that the three generations of Huoying will be moved to tears when they see their old friends after the Muye collapse plan is launched.


    Finally, when he left, Allen did not forget to leave a shadow and turn into Tuan Zang to ensure that no one would find that the leader of the root organization was dead in a short time.


    In this way, he returned to his residence with satisfaction and silently felt the genes extracted from the primary cells and a large number of three gouyu writing wheel eyes entering the body.


    In just half a minute or so, the writing wheel eye in his eyes changed from two gouyu to three gouyu, and the chakra of his body was like a flood breaking through a dam, which suddenly increased several times.

 Chapter 305

    "What''s going on? What happened to your body? How can you suddenly get Mu Dun to write two kinds of blood? "


    The four tailed monkey king was undoubtedly aware of this change and couldn''t help asking.


    "Stupid orangutan! Of course it''s my ability! " Verna lasas jumped out in an instant to show off.


    "You?"


    Four tail tone with a trace of surprise.


    As for the thing that the other party calls itself "stupid orangutan", it has long been used to it.


    To be exact, the two guys quarreled with each other when they were free, so as to pass the boring time, and even nicknamed each other.


    "Of course! I can analyze and screen their genes by swallowing other people''s flesh and blood, retain the parts that cause blood changes, eliminate those unfavorable parts, and finally integrate them into the host''s body. Devour, seize and integrate, this is my power! How, am I much better than you, a stupid orangutan who can only provide fusion chakra? " Verna lasas explained triumphantly.


    "Hum! What to be proud of! You are just created by that magical ability called reading. "


    The four tailed Monkey King pretended to disdain and turned his mouth.


    However, it is not difficult to judge from the tone that it is actually very envious of Verna lasas''s ability and the other party''s ability to have flesh and blood. It doesn''t have to be sealed in the human body like this.


    Allen ignored the daily quarrel between the two guys, checked the changes of his body and asked in an uncertain tone: "since I have integrated the cells between the thousand hand pillars and the blood ring eyes of the yuzhibo family, plus the natural power of the tail beast, I should have gathered Yin Dun and Yang Dun in theory. But why haven''t you broken the diaphragm to give birth to the reincarnation eye, which symbolizes the power of all things? "


    "Because it''s not enough! In particular, the secret of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes is not as simple as we think. In addition to the power of chakra and Yin Dun, it seems to be activated by integrating some subjective strong desire and emotion. If you intended me to swallow that kaleidoscope, I might find the answer. " Verna lasas quickly explained.


    "Strong subjective desires and emotions? Ah! Oh, I see. The Yin Dun writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo family creates form and material through the power of spirit. Therefore, when we break from sanguoyu to kaleidoscope, various abilities will be born according to everyone''s choice. Shuistop is eager to make up for the growing rift between the family and the village, so he gave birth to other gods. The earth is pressed by rocks and wants to get away, so he has gained divine power... "


    After a simple analysis, Allen quickly figured out the conditions for opening the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and the reasons for different abilities.


    To put it bluntly, it is two words - creation!


    Combining subjective will with Yin Dun, the ultimate birth is the enviable power of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.


    As for the mental stimulation of the outside world, for example, only when you see your loved ones, friends and family die can you open your eyes, simply because you can''t accurately control Yin escape.


    "Verna Rasas! Find out the hidden Yin in my body''s blood and activate it! "


    After Allen realized this, he immediately gave an order to the red dragon without thinking.


    "As you wish!"


    As the dragon of life born from the ability to read, wernarasas can even monitor the changes of every cell and nerve in the master''s body, not to mention the flowing energy like chakra.


    In just a few minutes, she found a small part of the hidden mysterious chakra at the link between the brain and the optic nerve.


    It is quite different from chakra, the five attributes of earth, water, fire, wind and thunder, and the blood generated after their fusion. This slightly cold energy is like a mass of ten thousand years of cold ice, completely covering the place used to store memory in the cerebral cortex.


    It can be predicted that once activated, it will definitely cause strong discomfort and even extreme pain.


    However, Werner lasas did not hesitate and directly activated chakra, the representative of Yin dun.


    Next second


    Allen only felt that the brain exploded in an instant, and the unspeakable pain passed from the nerve center to the eyeball.


    In less than a minute, he reviewed the most painful, uncomfortable and uncomfortable parts of his memory from beginning to end.


    When all this was over, the three gouyu writing wheel eyes, which had just evolved, finally merged into three outward expanding arrow shapes.


    There is no doubt that this is the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye formed by his strong subjective desire.


    As for ability, it is naturally related to bows and arrows.


    After all, the hunter professional template is his strongest card, not one of them.


    "This feeling... Is terrible. No wonder every Yu Zhibo''s character will change dramatically and unstable after opening the kaleidoscope. " Allen complained, touching his still swollen and aching eyes.


    "Yin Dun chakra has completely fused with your optic nerve. Next, I can try to fuse Yang Dun in the primary fire shadow cells." Verna lasas whispered the changes in her body.


    But Allen shook his head and refused, "don''t worry! Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes is only the first step! The next step is the eternal kaleidoscope! Tell me, what''s wrong with these eyes now? "


    "Yin Dun chakra is limited, almost completely integrated with the eyes. If you change to someone else, once you run out, it will lead to permanent blindness, but it doesn''t matter to you. You can create a new Yin escape chakra out of thin air by activating genes. " Verna lasas gave the answer without care.


    "So... The reason why the ordinary kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has a service life is that its own Yin escape chakra is exhausted. Then why can you remove this restriction by changing into another pair of your brother''s eyes? " Alan asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "I don''t know. Maybe a recessive gene is activated, or it may be the result of the interaction of two distinct Yin escape chakras. We can get information by swallowing more kaleidoscope, or writing wheel eyes in the eternal kaleidoscope. "


    After that, Verna lasas lifted the necklace and floated in mid air like a cartoon dragon.


    Her eyes also condensed into the shape of a kaleidoscope in an instant.


    But different from the pattern of Allen''s three arrows, her kaleidoscope looks like a red dragon''s head.


    Driven by curiosity, Allen asked directly, "what are your abilities?"


    "Life! The ability to give real life to inanimate objects. " Verna lasas replied in a rather excited tone.


    Although she was not a red dragon of Azeroth in the strict sense, the egg gave her the instinct of red dragon, that is, the power to control life.


    After a thorough transformation and evolution, this instinct has finally been sublimated.


    "Giving life? In other words, you can give life and wisdom to the element puppet I created? "


    Allen suddenly thought of how to use this ability.


    "Not only that! I can also change their life forms, even the lineages and genes of other organisms. From today on, I am the real life controller. "


    While saying these words, there was a strange light in the scarlet writing wheel eyes of Verna lasas

 Chapter 306

    In order to study the kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes, Allen and Werner lasas hid in the copy and studied for more than 20 hours. They didn''t come out until two or three o''clock in the middle of the night and lay in bed for a little sleep.


    Early the next morning, the final selection of Zhongren test was known as scheduled. At the same time, there was the upcoming "Muye collapse plan".


    Glancing at the bustling crowd on the stage, Allen said meaningfully, "what a bustle! However, it will become more lively later. I hope these audiences will not be frightened. "


    "Scared? What do you mean! " The deer Pill on one side frowned and asked.


    "It''s not interesting. I''m just worried that too powerful ninja will scare ordinary people." Alan replied with a smile.


    "You''re a little strange today. Aren''t you having a bad idea?" Luwan stared at each other warily.


    I don''t know why, he always felt a little uneasy, as if there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    "Under the surveillance of the upper forbearance and the dark Department everywhere, what waves do you think the lower forbearance can set off? Sorry, I''m going to play. See you later. "


    After that, Alan came to the center of the field in an instant.


    However, instead of looking at his opponent, he turned his eyes to the big snake pill disguised as the shadow of the fourth generation wind.


    But this guy turned his back to his teacher and made a sign of peace with a very obscure action.


    Obviously, the layout of the pocket has not been completed, so he wants to delay for a while.


    [OK, let''s take this opportunity to test Ning Ci''s progress during this period.]


    Realizing that it was still the best time to do it, Allen immediately turned his head and looked at the sunningci standing in front of him.


    Obviously, due to what he did in the second exam, there was a big deviation between the battle list and the original plot.


    As the referee raised his hands and shouted, the first game of the final stage of Zhongren selection finally began.


    But neither of them was in a hurry.


    In particular, Ning CI took the initiative to come near and tried in a very low voice, "is it the time we agreed?"


    "Oh? Have you recognized me? That''s a good observation. you ''re right! It''s our appointed time. But before that, I hope to use this competition to test your progress in this period of time. Is it OK? " Alan looked up into each other''s eyes.


    "Test?" Ning CI showed a puzzled expression.


    He doesn''t understand why he should waste his precious physical strength and chakra here when he is about to betray the village.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! It will take some time before the plan is launched, so let''s give a wonderful performance to the audience first. And... You should want to fight me, too? "


    Hearing this, Ning CI could not help smiling on his calm face: "yes! I''ve always wanted to know how far I''m from you. "


    "What are you waiting for! Come on! I''ll give you this chance today. Don''t hide, do your best and treat it as a farewell to the past. Because from then on, your life will embark on a completely different path. " Alan also smiled and encouraged.


    "In that case, I''m welcome. roll one''s eyes! Whole body hardening! "


    Without saying a word, Ning CI immediately used his best fighting posture, rushed forward with a vigorous step, and started with the 64 palm of gossip.


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the Japanese family in the grandstand immediately reminded his little daughter: "don''t blink! Watch it! Ningci is the most outstanding genius of Japan in recent decades. His qualifications and talents are even above me. Combined with the whole body hardened ninja, it has the dual characteristics of soft fist and steel fist. "


    "Yes! Father! " Little spark quickly nodded.


    Just as the father and daughter spoke, the two people on the field had fought for dozens of rounds, and the sound of the collision between their fists and palms was like thunder. Every time, a strong wind would blow the surrounding sand and stones into the air.


    Unfortunately, when all the gossip 64 palms were finished, Ning CI couldn''t touch Allen''s clothes. On the contrary, he was punched in his lower abdomen, and the whole person immediately surged and retreated involuntarily.


    If it were not for the improved whole body hardening defense of earth spear, it is estimated that this fist would hurt the internal organs, resulting in big mouth vomiting of blood.


    "Damn it! You are as strong as a monster! "


    Rather than showing a depressed expression because of the failure of one round of attack, Ning CI smiled brightly.


    Because the stronger Alan is, the better it is for him.


    After all, only powerful ninjas can live comfortably after defecting from the village, rather than hiding all their lives from the dark.


    "Monster? You are not the first to use this word to describe me, and I believe you will not be the last. After all, stepping on the road of the strong is the goal I set for myself from the beginning, and it is also the only thing I am persistent in pursuing. But you didn''t seem to follow my advice and give up soft boxing. " Allen touched his chin and responded with interest.


    It has to be said that he did not expect to combine ninja and body art to strengthen the power and destructive power of soft boxing.


    If Ning CI didn''t have Lei in his chakra attribute, he would definitely try to see what kind of tricks he could play by combining Lei Dun''s armor with soft fist.


    "You once said that what suits you is the best. And I just feel that soft boxing is just right for me. "


    Ning CI said with his hands quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, two big hands composed of flame appeared in the black hardened arms.


    without doubt!


    This is another fire escape Ninja created by Alan.


    As for the prototype, Cao Ren doesn''t know where to steal the C-level ninja.


    Its original effect is to create two palm shaped flames, and then attack the enemy without a distance of meters from the left and right sides at the same time, just like two big palms together to kill a mosquito.


    After the transformation, these two palms can remain attached to the hands of the interpreter.


    In short, it is from simple Ninja to forbearance.


    Through this ninja, Ning CI succeeded in further amplifying the power of his soft fist.


    In particular, the fire and heat generated when waving can pose a great threat to the opponent and even interfere with the line of sight.


    After all, ordinary ninjas can''t see behind the flame without white eye perspective.


    "Can you strengthen soft boxing through ninja? You really gave me a little surprise! Let me see what you can do. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen''s whole body burst into amazing chakra. The pure energy without any attributes shattered the ground under his feet on the spot.


    Before the audience could recover from the shock, he disappeared in place.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!


    The deafening noise echoed over the stadium!

 Chapter 307

    "Unbelievable! Is this the unique body technique developed by Yinren himself? "


    Mike Kay stared at the big hole hit with his fist and his face was full of shock.


    Although he also did this after opening the eight door dunjia, it was absolutely no small collateral to the body.


    "Something''s wrong! This guy''s strength has definitely reached the level of tolerance on the elite! What exactly does Yinren want to do when he sends him out to take the Zhongren exam? And how does this fist give me a familiar feeling? "


    Kakashi raised his protective forehead to reveal the writing wheel eye, and the whole person became extremely vigilant.


    By observing chakra''s movement, he can clearly see that Allen''s body art at the moment is the same as the red haired female ninja who attacked herself on the bozhiguo bridge.


    Combined with Yinren, there is also a red haired girl in the team. It can''t be just a coincidence.


    "You mean... What conspiracy are these voices plotting?" Mike Kai raised his thick eyebrows in surprise.


    "In short, it must be right to be careful." Kakashi replied vaguely.


    Obviously, he is only skeptical, with theout any evidence, and can''t send news to third generation Huoying at this time.


    On the other hand, Xiaohuo was deeply attracted by Ning Ci''s gorgeous forbearance and asked in an excited tone: "father! Can I also use this way to strengthen the power of soft boxing? "


    "Well! tolerable! However, maintaining two A-level Ninja while accurately controlling chakra is not something ordinary people can do. Ning CI is a real genius. Perhaps... He is the most suitable successor. " A very rare expression of regret appeared on rizu''s face.


    Needless to ask, he always felt guilty about his own brother dying for himself.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, and the separation engraved with the curse of birds in cages will never become a family.


    This is the foundation of the Japanese family, which can''t be changed even as a patriarch.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Huoying, I didn''t expect that after so many years of silence, the wood leaf has ushered in a harvest season again. I''m afraid this child called Ningci has the strength to become a top forbearance. " Big snake pill pretended to compliment.


    "Ha ha! Your excellency Fengying is flattered. In fact, I didn''t expect that Ningci had unconsciously grown to this extent. " The three generations showed a happy smile on their faces.


    But soon, he suddenly changed the subject: "compared with Qi Ningci, I think the tolerant young talent is really worth paying attention to. In particular, the way he used chakra reminded me of a familiar figure. "


    "Oh? You mean the master princess, one of the three forbearances? " Big snake pill asked with a smile.


    "Yes! Although there are great differences, in principle, the two men gathered chakra at the moment of attack, and then erupted in one breath. Moreover, this skill can not be practiced by anyone. It has very high requirements for control. I really don''t understand why Yinren sent such talents to take the middle school tolerance examination. "


    When saying these words, the eyes of the three generations showed strong doubts and puzzlement.


    In his impression, Xiaoren village generally did his best to hide after discovering genius, for fear that he might be targeted by a malicious big country, and was assassinated before he grew up.


    "Hehe, maybe he is deliberately showing his strength to the outside world."


    After that, big snake pill raised his head and glanced at the figure that suddenly appeared behind the stand a few seconds ago, and the corners of his mouth immediately rose slightly.


    This figure is no one else, it is the king''s spy pharmacist pocket.


    His presence here means that the wood leaf collapse plan is ready to be completed and can be launched at any time.


    Unfortunately, the three generations of Huoying didn''t notice anything different and still focused on the field.


    After a few minutes of fierce hand to hand combat, Ning CI finally took the lead in not holding on to this huge amount of chakra consumption, took the initiative to remove the two big hands formed by fire attribute chakra, and stood in place gasping for breath.


    After several seconds, he finally asked, "is the time up?"


    "Ah! It''s time. " Allen gave a positive answer without hesitation¡° Shall I give you some time to say goodbye to Mr. Kai, Xiao Li and Tian Tian? "


    From the moment he appeared behind the stand, he had locked the other party and realized that everything was ready to start.


    "No! unwanted! This is my own choice and my own life. "


    With that, Ning CI took out a sharp knife of bitterness from his pocket and drew a line on his forehead in full view of the public.


    There is no doubt that this standard act of rebelling against the village immediately triggered a 12 magnitude earthquake.


    Mike Kay, the leader teacher of class 3, rushed over and shouted, "Ningci! Are you out of you mind? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    "Yes! I''m tired of being like a bird trapped in a cage. I''m eager to leave this cage that binds me and fly freely like a real bird. "


    The voice just fell!


    Ning CI took off the protective forehead symbolizing the identity of treason and tolerance, revealing his smooth forehead without any mark.


    instantaneous!


    The day sun foot also suddenly stood up from his seat and said in an incredible tone: "cage... The bird curse seal in the cage has disappeared? How is that possible! That''s... "


    "Father! What''s up? What happened? " Little spark asked blankly.


    Unfortunately, no one has the heart to answer her questions.


    The three generations of Huoying are still clenching their fists. They can''t believe that another promising new generation will choose to rebel on this occasion.


    Anger!


    to be puzzled!


    Self doubt!


    He kept asking himself in his heart, what exactly made Muye happen one after another during his reign.


    Enjoying the spectacular scene of the whole stadium grandstand, Allen immediately lifted his body and revealed his original appearance. At the same time, he held up the protective forehead symbolizing the identity of Muye ninja, suddenly released a flame and melted it into a pool of red molten iron.


    After all this, he opened his arms and announced loudly to everyone, including the three generations of Huoying: "I''m very sorry! The final selection of Zhongren examination may end ahead of schedule. But please rest assured that what will be staged next is a more exciting war. Come out! Let''s start the carnival! "


    "The art of Nirvana!"


    Dou immediately launched his class a illusion.


    In the blink of an eye, a large number of white feathers fell from the sky, and countless people who saw this scene fell to the ground and fell into a deep sleep.


    And those Sha Ren and Yin Ren who had been hidden in advance also jumped out one after another and launched a long planned attack on Muye from every corner.


    For a moment, all kinds of giant psychic beasts and large-scale killing Ninjutsu flooded the guards who had no time to respond.

 Chapter 308

    What is the real war in tolerance?


    In addition to those lucky people who participated in the Third World War and survived, they can still have a vague impression, but most of the new generation have long forgotten the horror of war.


    Especially when it was invaded on a large scale, the whole wood leaf fell into a panic.


    In addition, Tuan Zang gathered all the members of the root organization together and hid in the dark underground secret base, which directly led to the instantaneous collapse of defense in many places. Many young ninjas fell to the ground and turned into a bloody body before they knew what had happened.


    As for the scene of Zhongren test, it is even more chaotic.


    I love Luo, a man at the end. Zhu Li directly opened a large-scale merciless bloodthirsty mode. In the blink of an eye, he squeezed the nobles and warriors of the kingdom of fire into meat sauce with sand.


    Shangren Markey led his men to fight with Muye''s Shangren.


    Seeing everything that he had managed to build was destroyed, the old faces of the three generations of fire shadow suddenly showed an angry expression and asked in a harsh voice, "are you planning all this? Why? Why? Is it because of the deal with Yanren? Or is it all a conspiracy of Tuan Zang? "


    "Well... How to say, half of them are the conspiracy of Tuan Zang and big snake pill, and the other half is that I''m just tired of this boring ninja game.


    Forbearance village, ninja, daimyo, nobility, the world is firmly controlled by you interest groups representing obsolescence and decay. It''s time to produce some force for change.


    And I will stand higher and watch it happen. Watching ninja, a profession that only knows how to kill, destroy and create hatred, be eliminated by history, and watching the complete extinction of the five great powers, including Muye.


    Of course, Yan Ren may be a little faster. Who made them annoy me? "


    Alan explained with a smile.


    "What?!"


    Three generations of Huoying thought there was something wrong with her ears, and her eyes looked like a lunatic with abnormal spirit.


    But Allen didn''t care and said to himself, "look at the world! Rights are divided by nobles, daimyo and samurai groups!


    Force is controlled by you ninjas who master chakra and Ninja!


    For your own interests, you are fighting endlessly day after day, leaving countless civilians in dire straits.


    They had no choice but to endure desperately.


    But now, here I am, and I will give them the power to fight ninjas.


    From now on, civilians will no longer be lambs to be slaughtered in your eyes, but young beasts that will slowly grow teeth and claws.


    At that time, they will burst out with unimaginable power.


    And you remnant parties of the old era will be consumed bit by bit under the tide of the new era. "


    "The power against ninjas?"


    Three generations of Huoying keenly grasped a key word.


    "That''s right!"


    Alan smiled and nodded.


    "Remember what I told you before?


    In fact, its real name is Nian, a power system that extracts life energy from itself and controls it.


    Unlike chakra, anyone can master this power through practice.


    This means that even civilians can learn after paying their time and energy.


    And reading can be strengthened through will!


    Imagine that millions and millions of civilians in the world have become power readers, and take ninjas and nobles as objects of revenge. How long can you persist?


    Even if you can hold on!


    What about your family?


    What about friends?


    Where are the children?


    Moreover, I will not only teach those civilians the ability to read, but also teach them ninja.


    From the lowest level of C-level Ninja to the highest level of S-level forbidden art, I will rub thousands of copies of it to completely spread the things you cherish.


    Oh, I almost forgot to tell you that I have copied all the contents of the book of wood leaf seal, so... "


    "Are you serious?" Kakashi did not know when he came to the third generation of Huoying, with a trace of severity in his tone.


    But Alan didn''t think so. "Of course! I''ve always been very serious.


    Don''t you think the existence itself is full of irony?


    How much darkness is there in the bright and beautiful leaves?


    How many dirty exchange of benefits?


    Do you know that yuzhibo''s extermination of the family is actually caused by a person''s selfish desire?


    Do you know that the kaleidoscope of yuzhibo''s water stop awakening can actually change one''s will and completely eliminate this crisis?


    But all this is only because Tuan Zang''s prying eyes, because of his prejudice against the yuzhibo family from the second generation of Huoying, which can only end in tragedy.


    I can even say that the root of yuzhibo''s extermination is the three generations of Huoying.


    Without his acquiescence and indulgence, there would be no boldness with Tuan Zang and gen, and there would not be so many darkness and tragedies without light.


    As for the weasel, he is just a fool brainwashed by the so-called will of fire.


    He doesn''t understand that such twisted and morbid things as forbearance village have no value at all. He even killed his parents and bore all the bad names alone. "


    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?"


    Sasuke, who suddenly heard the truth behind the scenes, trembled in his voice.


    "Do you think I need to lie to you?"


    Allen instantly opened his kaleidoscope and stared at the poor little girl who had been manipulated by others from beginning to end.


    "Kaleidoscope?! You... You also have the blood of the yuzhibo family? "


    Sasuke stared in shock and unknowingly opened his writing wheel eye.


    "No! You''re wrong! The so-called writing wheel eye is just the product of the combination of Yin Dun chakra and optic nerve. I just extracted a little gene of yuzhibo writing wheel eye. How, after knowing the truth, are you still going to stay in the place that killed your parents and all your people? " Allen asked meaningfully.


    "Just the opposite! I''m going to kill three generations of Huoying! Completely destroy this dirty and dark Muye village! "


    Due to the strong emotional fluctuations, Sasuke''s writing wheel eyes instantly evolved from two gouyu to three gouyu. At the same time, the curse of heaven began to quickly absorb the natural energy in the environment and slowly become a pair of huge flesh wings.


    No hesitation!


    He immediately used his best known Ninja - thousand birds, and the whole man rushed at the old man with a red hat and a white robe.


    Unfortunately, before he got close, Kakashi rushed out to stop him.


    The two teachers and disciples didn''t even say a word of nonsense, so they collided with each other.


    Because everyone knows that there is no point in saying anything at this time.


    Parents hate each other!


    Yuzhibo Sasuke can never stay and become a member of Muye after learning the truth of the extermination.

 Chapter 309

    "It seems that I shouldn''t have taken you in, let alone made you a ninja. Dangerous elements like you will bring great disaster to the village and even the whole tolerance community. Fortunately, I still have time to recover from my mistakes. "


    While talking, the third generation Huoying took off the long-distance running and hat, revealing the black strength inside.


    There is no doubt that he is ready to kill Allen anyway, even at the cost of his own life and even his soul.


    As a dying old man, he is not afraid of death, but some worry about whether someone can replace him as a new generation of fire shadow after death.


    Seeing this, Allen couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "sorry, although it''s a little rude to say so, your opponent is not me."


    "Huh? Mr. Feng Ying, do you want to continue to cooperate with such a guy at this time? What he wants to subvert is not just the leaves of wood, but the order and system of the five major countries and the existing world. "


    The three generations of Huoying turned around and tried to plot against the four generations of Fengying who also joined the conspiracy.


    In his opinion, the other party was only hoodwinked for a moment. In the face of this threat, the country of wind should hold the same position as the country of fire.


    Unfortunately, what stood in front of him was not the four generations of wind shadow, but the craziest scientist in the world - big snake pill.


    "Hehe! Dear ape fly teacher, you are really old. It took so long to recognize me. Sorry, I totally agree with Mr. Allen on this matter. He''s right! The world has been suppressed by daimyo, nobility and forbearance village for too long, just like a pool of stagnant water, full of decay, obsolescence and disgusting taste. Maybe... It''s a good thing to sow some seeds of change. "


    With the iconic laughter, the big snake pill also removed its disguise, and its two golden pupils glittered with excitement and expectation.


    In fact, even he was surprised by what he said just now.


    But soon, he realized that the young man who worked with him had a vision beyond the whole era, and also pointed out the essence of Ninja and forbearance village.


    you ''re right!


    No matter how good fire will and stone will say, they can''t change the essence that Ninja is a vicious dog.


    They have never maintained peace, let alone those huge numbers of civilians, but are safeguarding the interests of celebrities and nobles, as well as their own interests.


    "Big snake pill? You assassinated Fengying! "


    Seeing his most dangerous disciple appear, the three generations of Huoying instantly guessed what the other party had done in this huge conspiracy, and showed an extremely shocked expression on his face.


    You know, even if the wind shadow of the four generations is weak, it is also the shadow of a village, which represents Sha Ren''s face and dignity.


    This kind of behavior is tantamount to severely pumping a big mouth from the wind country, one of the five major countries. Coupled with the attack on Muye, it is equivalent to offending and killing two big villages at once.


    No one with a normal mind would do such a crazy and stupid act!


    "You seem surprised? There''s nothing to be surprised about! Today''s tolerance world is not what you think of as dominated by the five powers. Even without Mr. Allen, there will be another person and another organization to set off a drastic change. " The big snake pill mocked meaningfully.


    There is no doubt that another person and another organization in this sentence naturally refer to Penn with reincarnation eyes and the organization he established.


    As a member of Xiao once, no one knows the horror of this organization better than him.


    It can even be said that every core member of Xiao has the power to invade and hit a big country.


    Interestingly, so far, no one in the five tolerance villages has faced up to this organization. Tu Ying even regards it as a group of mercenaries who are mercenary and can complete some dark secret operations for themselves.


    "Your mind is becoming more and more dangerous, big snake pill."


    The third generation of Huoying obviously didn''t want to continue nonsense. It completed the printing at a very fast speed and summoned ape demons in an instant.


    "No! It''s not that my thoughts are dangerous, but that you have been eliminated by this era. Come on, let me personally take you through the last journey of your life. After all, I don''t want to see your aging ugliness... "


    After that, the big snake pill rushed up directly and entangled his teacher with excellent physical skills, while the four people of Yinren jumped out to complete an indestructible boundary, completely isolating them from the outside world.


    So far, the last and most critical step of the "wood leaf collapse plan" has been completely completed.


    Standing in the center of the huge arena, Allen watched the war between the Ninjas from a unique perspective of an outsider. Without looking back, he asked Ning CI behind him, "do you still hate Japan''s family now?"


    "Hate? Maybe, but compared with the experience of the yuzhibo family, I feel very lucky. I can''t imagine how much darkness and dirt are hidden under the peaceful and prosperous appearance of Muye. You''re right. Such a thing as forbearance village was a mistake from the beginning. It should not exist at all. "


    Ning Ci''s tone was filled with strong emotion, and the whole person seemed to become mature in an instant.


    Hearing these words, Allen nodded happily: "I''m glad you can agree with my idea. Now, I''ll give you a few minutes to talk to the owner of the zhizong family. Maybe he will tell a different version of the story. "


    "What about you? What are you going to do next? " Ning CI asked curiously.


    "Do nothing! I will wait here for the complete end of this riot, and then use absolute power to announce to the world that the era of the five powers dominating everything has passed. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen''s ability to launch Mu Dun made a huge tree out of thin air, and he sat on a chair woven by vines at the top of the tree crown.


    "Mu... Mu Dun?!"


    Ning CI obviously lost his chin by this hand.


    Not only him, but also the Ninjas around Muye reacted similarly.


    After all, this ability is a very special existence for the whole wood leaf and even the whole tolerance world.


    That is the power that can be controlled and mastered by the thousand hand pillar known as the God of Ninja!


    "Mu Dun?


    no I prefer to call it Yang Dun, which gives inorganic life with the help of special chakra.


    This is why everyone knows that the wooden Dun of the early fire shadow is the product of the combination of soil and water, but no one can make it reappear.


    Because they lack chakra of Yang Dun attribute, which is the most key part to reproduce Mu dun.


    And this power only flows in the blood of the thousand hands and the whirlpool family.


    In short, you don''t have the corresponding blood, even if you work hard for a lifetime, it won''t help.


    Does that sound ironic?


    But this is the stark reality!


    So don''t believe any stupid words that efforts can change your destiny.


    At least in this world, efforts can''t change anything. "


    Allen poured a big bowl of "poisonous chicken soup" into everyone present with a very bad attitude.


    In fact, this is also a common problem in all Japanese animation works.


    At the beginning, do you think the hot-blooded protagonists were born ordinary and changed their fate entirely by their own efforts?


    Don''t be naive!


    With the development of the plot, more than 99% of the hot-blooded protagonists have a remarkable blood and life experience.


    Dragon ball is like this, youyou white book is like this, Naruto is like this, pirate king is like this, and so is death


    There is no real bottom counter attack at all!


    So every Japanese animation is essentially a bowl of poisonous chicken soup.

 Chapter 310

    After a bowl of thick and delicious "poisonous chicken soup", Ning CI quickly turned and left with a black face. He planned to take advantage of this opportunity to find the patriarch of the family and ask what happened when his father was forced to commit suicide.


    From the truth behind yuzhibo''s extermination, he realized that the Muye high-rise was not as innocent as he had imagined. The owner of the rizong family was likely to be the black pot for the village.


    Looking at the young figure coming in the face, the day and foot didn''t get angry as many people expected. Instead, they showed a very calm smile and asked softly, "have you really decided to leave?"


    "Well! Can you tell me what happened that year? Why did my father choose to commit suicide? " Ningci finally put forward this problem that made him extremely concerned, tangled and even painful.


    "Of course! But it will take some time. "


    Rizu sighed slightly and gave a positive answer. At the same time, he raised his hands and put on a soft fist posture.


    As the first rich family after yuzhibo exterminated the family, it is obviously impossible for Rijia to leave Muye, so no matter what kind of thoughts he has in his heart, he must make his position clear in full view of the public.


    Ning CI shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "it doesn''t matter. We should still have some time. And... I don''t think anyone can threaten Allen now. His strength has exceeded everyone''s imagination. "


    The voice just fell!


    Two days later, he opened his white eyes at the same time, waved his hands and exercised the secret skill of soft fist, gossip and 64 palms.


    Although the fighting pictures seen by outsiders are very exciting, only they know that this is actually just a kind of competition. Neither of the two sides really wants to kill each other.


    In the process of continuous fighting, rizu gradually told what Yunren had done in those years, and what Muye''s three generations of Huoying and consultants had forced Rijia.


    These things strengthened Ning Ci''s determination to leave Muye.


    At the same time, the battle between yuzhibosasuke and kakassi on the other side is coming to an end.


    Although the strong anger and hatred made the two pillars burst out with unprecedented combat effectiveness, they were still too young after all. Both combat experience and reaction speed were far better than their own teachers.


    "Oh, stop it, Sasuke. There''s still a chance to recover if you stop now." Kakashi was quite helpless.


    Even he didn''t think what he said was persuasive.


    After all, the black pot of Tuan Zang and the three generations of Huoying can''t be cleaned no matter how much they wash.


    "Stop? Then like an idiot, continue to be a chess piece at the mercy of weasels and woodleaves? no I''d rather die now! I don''t want to stay in this shameless and dirty village for another second. "


    In order to show their determination, the two pillars drew a horizontal line on the forehead in front of their teachers and former companions.


    "Sasuke..."


    When Naruto saw this scene, a painful expression appeared on his face.


    However, unlike the original work of betraying the village simply for the pursuit of power, Sasuke made the decision after learning the truth of Yu Zhibo''s extermination.


    It also includes the tragic deaths of countless ethnic groups, parents and parents.


    No matter how powerful his mouth is, it is impossible to change the blood feud between his good friend and the village.


    As for Sakura, she had already lost her ability to speak. She was paralyzed on the ground and didn''t know what to do.


    Many of Muye''s young xiaren were also frightened by the dark side suddenly exposed in the village.


    Others are seriously considering whether ninja and ninimura are really just evil dogs kept by Daiming and nobles, as Allen mentioned. All their persistence and gambling on life actually have no value and significance.


    As a saying goes, sometimes thought is a more terrible weapon than sword.


    Once the people are dispersed, no matter how powerful the organization is, it will inevitably decline and perish.


    Just as Kakashi was about to capture Sasuke first, a sharp arrow suddenly burst into the air and penetrated his shoulder at a speed that could hardly be captured by the naked eye.


    Poof!


    The huge inertia and strength made the Muye elite fly back uncontrollably, and finally hit the wall with horror in his eyes.


    Because he has just finished printing and performed doubles!


    But I don''t know why, when the arrow hit the moment, this technique failed.


    What''s more terrible is that the arrow running through the shoulder can''t be pulled out at all, as if there was some mysterious force that completely connected it with muscles and bones.


    "You must be surprised. Why does the arrow I shot make you unable to perform doubles and pull it out of the wound, right?" Alan asked with a smile.


    "Is it the ability of those kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes?" Kakashi held back the sharp pain from his shoulder and raised his head carefully.


    "Yes! The ability of my left eye is to hit! No matter what kind of ability or ninja, it is meaningless in front of my arrows. If I had aimed not at the shoulder, but at your heart or head, you would be dead now. And you can''t pull out that arrow until I disarm. " Allen explained carelessly.


    As we all know, the biggest problem of long-range weapons such as bows and arrows has always been hit.


    Because distance gives the opponent more time to react.


    Especially in this world, there are unreasonable space ninjas such as flying Thunder God and Shenwei. Therefore, when he first opened the wheel eye, the first thing he thought of was to make his attack 100% hit.


    Through Yin Dun chakra''s unique "creation from nothing", he succeeded in doing this.


    This means that if Dai Tu wants to play with the ability of virtualization in front of Allen in the future, 100% will die miserably.


    "Are you sure to hit? Kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes is really troublesome. " Kakashi sighed slightly.


    "Be honest! I believe you can see that I don''t want to kill. " Allen warned meaningfully.


    "Ah! I can feel it, but the problem is that you did something far more terrible than killing and destruction. Tell me, did you pretend to look sunny and cheerful before? " Kakashi clenched his teeth and whispered.


    "Half and half. In fact, in the final analysis, it is the inevitable result of you trying to force me to stay in the wood leaf. You know what I hate most? What I hate most is that someone restricts my personal freedom and leaves me no choice. From the moment three generations of Huoying tried their best to force me to become a ninja, I had decided to leave here. But the disgusting things he did later made me slightly change my original plan to leave low-key. "


    Allen didn''t hide anything. He spoke out the reason why he joined the wood leaf collapse plan.


    In his eyes, the practice of forbearance village, which did not give any choice from birth to death, was simply an out and out anti human behavior, which could not even compare with the feudal system. It was completely slavery.


    It''s like a job described as bright, but in essence it''s a mess of shit!


    Once you choose it, you must work until the end.


    Unless you are dead or disabled, you have no chance to quit halfway.


    If you want to quit or change jobs, the top management and boss of the company will kill you immediately.


    Perhaps in the eyes of people who distort the sick world, the relationship between ninja and ninimura should be like this, but AI Lu from other worlds doesn''t think so.

 Chapter 311

    Because he was forced to join Muye, he decided to betray the village directly?


    Kakashi couldn''t understand Allen''s thoughts, ideas and logic at all.


    After all, in the eyes of most children and villagers in Muye, being a ninja is definitely something to be proud of.


    But Allen just melted the protective forehead symbolizing the identity of Ninja without hesitation, and he was full of contempt and disdain for ninja village. He realized that the other party was not lying, but looked down on the profession of Ninja from the bottom of his heart, even full of disgust.


    You should know that even if you are rebellious, you will not easily lose your protection amount, but will choose to draw a knife on the sign representing the village above.


    Because in their minds, although they betrayed the village, they were still proud of their identity as ninjas.


    Just as Kakashi wanted to say something, a figure with white hair suddenly fell from the sky and directly attacked Allen sitting on the canopy chair.


    "Spiral pill!"


    There is no doubt that this guy is no one else. He just came from the other side of Muye village.


    Unfortunately, before the blue chakra ball in his hand hit the target, a mass of white frozen air exploded at his feet, and countless vines wrapped around his lower legs below his knees at a very fast speed.


    Frost trap!


    Next second


    An arrow with a terrible smell broke through the air and swallowed up Zilai with a bang.


    When the dazzling fire and current completely disappeared, he finally showed his embarrassed appearance and his surprised and stunned expression.


    "Really! Can''t you Muye people be honest and wait until the fight between big snake pill and three generations of Huoying is over? " Allen complained helplessly.


    "You''re my Lord! look out! His kaleidoscope writing ability is sure to hit! So whether it''s doubles or any other ninja, it will lose its function in an instant. " Kakashi hurried to remind.


    "Sure to hit? No wonder! "


    He glanced at his body badly burned by fire, explosion and lightning, suddenly realized and nodded.


    If he hadn''t channeled out of the stomach of Yansu toad just now, he would be a dead man now.


    you ''re right!


    The toad fairy, one of the three forbearance, almost died under an arrow.


    Aware of this, he quickly adjusted his mind, raised his head and asked in a very vigilant tone, "what do you want to do with wood leaves?"


    "Do nothing! I just want to leave, that''s all. Of course, when I leave, I will take some things, such as the three generations of Huoying and Tuan Zang''s life. " Allen gave a straightforward answer.


    "You want to kill the old man and Tuan Zang?" I was obviously surprised.


    Because the three generations of Huoying and Tuan Zang are almost the two most powerful people in the Muye high-rise.


    If they die, there will be a huge power vacuum.


    "Well! you ''re right! And I can tell you that Tuan Zang is dead. My wooden Dun ability and kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are thanks to him. Maybe you don''t know yet? In order to gain more power, Tuan Zang secretly transplanted the cells of the early generation of Huoying, as well as a large number of writing wheel eyes of the yuzhibo family. Perhaps for this village, his death is not only not a bad thing, but also a good thing. For the same reason, the three generations of Huoying should honestly lie in the coffin and make way for later young people. "


    When throwing out the heavy news, Allen''s tone was naked and undisguised mockery.


    He really wanted to know how much the self proclaimed "hero" knew about the dark side of Muye and what attitude he held.


    "You killed Tuan Zang?!" Since then, his face has changed slightly.


    Allen nodded gently, took out the test tube containing the wheel eye of the water stop kaleidoscope from his waist bag and shook it in front of everyone: "see this? It''s the secret why Tuan Zang keeps covering his eyes with bandages. For their own sake, they even slaughtered the whole yuzhibo family, including the elderly, women and children. Is this the legendary will of fire? "


    "Alas -"


    Zilai also sighed helplessly, and did not try to defend Tuan Zang or the three generations of Huoying.


    After all, he decided to leave the village and wander around because he didn''t like these things.


    But in any case, he would never allow anyone to hurt Muye, so without saying a word, he channeled out two toad immortals, shenzuo and Zhima, who were obviously ready to enter the immortal mode to make the last fight.


    "Are you in such a hurry to die? Or do you think the only immortal mode can be more than the arrows I must hit? " Allen asked meaningfully.


    "No! None of them! Because you are too dangerous, I must keep you, otherwise it will bring endless disasters to the village. Although Muye has many unsatisfactory, even dark places, it is still my home and a place I love deeply. I will never allow anyone to destroy it. "


    After that, he winked at the two toad immortals.


    After a while, he entered the immortal mode by extracting a large amount of natural energy.


    "Immortal Dharma - thousands of hair needles!"


    Under the action of the magic chakra, a lot of hair flew over like a storm, covering all the trees created by the whole Mu dun.


    If you change to someone else, you may need to use doubles or other defensive Ninja to resist, otherwise you will be instantly shot into a sieve.


    But Allen did not move and let the hair, which was sharper and stronger than a needle, hit him.


    To be exact, it is to hit the protective Qi around the body.


    You should know that his strength now, let alone some hair strengthened by chakra, will not be damaged at all if it is intensively bombed by large caliber artillery.


    "Xiao Zilai, who is he?" Shenzuo immortal couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know! But he has the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo family and the wooden Dun of the early fire shadow. These two alone are troublesome enough. " Zilai hurriedly explained.


    "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and wooden Dun?!"


    Zhima immortal was also surprised by the news and quickly turned his eyes to Allen. Sure enough, he saw the kaleidoscope of the three arrows spreading outward.


    Coupled with the tree growing out of the center of the field, we can basically be sure that what we said is true.


    "Two immortals! Please give me a hand! Never let this dangerous guy go easily! Otherwise he will turn the whole world upside down! " He asked sincerely


    After all, his immortal model is not perfect, so he must get the help of the two old toads around him when performing some magic tricks.


    "I see!"


    "Dad, be careful. I always feel something is wrong."


    Speaking Kung Fu, Zhima and shenzuo completed the preparation of ninja.


    Next second


    One of them uses wind escape, the other uses fire escape, and Zilai ejects a lot of oil from his mouth.


    "Immortal Dharma - five right guards gate!"

 Chapter 312

    Boom!


    The flames of terror completely engulfed the whole stadium!


    Compared with chakra simply extracted from cells, natural ability is undoubtedly more abundant and destructive.


    The high-temperature flame of thousands of degrees Celsius destroyed almost everything, and even the stones melted into hot magma.


    But when the flames gradually dissipated, Alan still sat on the tree motionless, and even the tree itself was not damaged at all.


    Not only that, a large number of light blue translucent unidentified liquids are shrouded around the tree, constantly sending out a biting chill to the surrounding.


    Change tethering capability - liquefied air.


    "What is this ability? It can block the immortal method - the fifth right guard gate! Some kind of ice escape blood? "


    Zilai also stared wide and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Be careful! The enemy''s ability is strange! Not even Ninja! " Zhima said with a dignified face.


    "I know! That''s why it''s troublesome! " I also rubbed the center of my eyebrows with a headache.


    Just as he was about to use another kind of magic, Allen suddenly stretched out a finger and said, "first time! I forgive you! But it''s best not to do it again. Because my patience is not unlimited! If you''re making any attack, I''ll start fighting back. Once I fight back, the whole Muye village will turn into ruins. This is not an exaggerated description, but an appropriate description. "


    "Huh?!"


    Zilai also stopped all the actions at hand in an instant.


    At this moment, he finally realized that the other party did not respond to his attack except at the moment of the first sneak attack.


    "Good! It seems that you finally realize this. Don''t forget, these eyes can control the tail beast. Just think, if I release nine tails and one tail at the same time, what will the whole leaf look like? " Alan threatened with a smile.


    "Damn it! Kakashi, get Naruto out of here! "


    At the thought of the terrible picture of two tailed beasts raging at the same time, he couldn''t help shivering on the spot and gave orders to Kakashi.


    "Yes!"


    The latter is also a person who has experienced the chaos of the nine tails. He is very aware of the horror of the tail beast. He completely ignores Naruto''s protest, directly punches him unconscious, carries him on his shoulder and disappears without a trace.


    When Sasuke saw this scene, he immediately asked with a twisted face, "why? Why warn them instead of destroying the leaves? Haven''t you defected? "


    "Calm down! Don''t let hatred devour your reason. First of all, I don''t owe you anything. Instead, I helped you kill Tuan Zang, the real murderer behind yuzhibo''s extermination. So don''t talk to me in this tone, otherwise I can''t help but teach you a lesson. Secondly, Muye and I have no inseparable hatred. At best, we can only despise their practices. Last but not least, there is no relationship between me and you. You are neither a member of my team nor my partner. I have no obligation to do anything for you. "


    Allen did not save face for the two pillars and made his position clear.


    Because he knew that for Sasuke, who can open a dye shop by giving some color all day, he always felt that the whole world owes him. He must not get used to it, or he will be bitten at any time.


    What''s more, he has become the only person in the world who has a kaleidoscope with wheel eyes except for the earth and the weasel.


    As long as Yu Zhibo Sasuke is not a fool, he will choose to take refuge in Alan rather than others.


    "How can I become a member of your team?" The second pillar asked directly.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s difficult to say. Because there is no unified standard for me to select team members, it is more based on personal preferences. Obviously, I don''t like your performance now. " Allen also flatly rejected the other party''s intention to join.


    Compared with the simplicity of Qixiang phosphorus and the maturity of Ningci, Sasuke''s character is really too bad.


    As long as his brain is not broken, he will not accept such a guy into his team.


    "Asshole! You guy obviously stole Yu Zhibo''s blood! What qualifications do you have to look down on me? " The two pillars roared angrily.


    But the next second


    A familiar fist suddenly waved from the side and hit him hard on his handsome face.


    Bang!


    The unlucky guy flew out and rolled on the ground for more than ten meters before he stopped.


    "Shut up! Who gave you the courage to talk to Lord Allen like this! "


    Xiangphosphorus helped her glasses and scolded severely.


    There is no doubt that as a typical strengthening system, the power of her fist is becoming more and more terrible with the improvement of her reading ability.


    "Oh, forget it. What''s more, as a girl, it''s better not to be too violent. " Alan smiled and waved his hand to signal the descendants of the vortex family to stop their next actions.


    Otherwise, with the current strength of the two pillars, I''m afraid every bone of the whole body will be broken alive.


    "When... Of course! I''ve always hated violence! It''s just that this guy is so angry! "


    Xiangphosphorus responded stammeringly with a red face.


    Just as Sasuke struggled to get up from the ground, the battle between big snake pill and three generations of Huoying finally came to an end.


    But different from the original plot, this time he didn''t lose his hands, but dragged the corpse of three generations of fire shadow, swaggered out of the border, smiled and said, "Oh! It''s so close! I didn''t expect that the old man would launch the forbidden art of summoning the God of death before he died. I''m afraid I would have suffered a great loss if it hadn''t been for the reading ability taught me by Mr. Allen. "


    "Big snake pill!!!!!"


    Staring at the old and scarred corpse, he couldn''t help roaring angrily.


    "Hum! So you idiot are here. " Big snake pill sneered and mocked.


    "I''m going to kill you, a bastard who deceives teachers and destroys ancestors!"


    The death of three generations of fire shadow undoubtedly broke out completely!


    He even ignored Allen and rushed directly to attack the big snake pill like a storm without any mercy.


    But the big snake pill is also not vegetarian. All kinds of strange ninja skills and means come out together. Leng is the same as the immortal model. At least it can''t tell the victory or defeat in a short time.


    On the other side, Ning CI also ended his heart knot with Zong''s family and returned to Allen.


    Seeing that the wood leaf collapse plan was coming to an end, Allen slowly stood up from his chair, took a deep breath and said, "it''s time to let all this come to an end!"


    The voice just fell!


    He jumped up high, one brain extracted a large number of chakras from the four tails in his body, and one brain hit the ground.


    "Rongdun - Huaguo Mountain!"


    Boom!


    With the deafening noise and vibration, the whole venue and its surrounding areas were swallowed up by the terrible magma sea.


    Fortunately, Muye''s dark part has already completed the transfer of the audience and nearby residents, otherwise this alone can cause thousands of casualties.

 Chapter 313

    Just one hit!


    The whole arena of Zhongren''s final selection completely disappeared!


    More Than This!


    The gushing magma is still spreading in all directions at an extremely fast speed, so that many ninjas have to put down their work and begin to perform a large number of water escape and wind escape ninja, so that these magma can cool quickly, rather than continue to spread and cause more terrible damage.


    "Melt away? Four... Four tails! You''re still a four tailed man! "


    The terrible magma eruption finally made Zilai recover from the domination of extreme anger, and his face was full of horror.


    After all, just Mu Dun, kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, and that strange unknown ability are enough to give people a headache. Now we have to add a four tail.


    "Get out of the way! I am afraid that l have to go! If you want to stop me, you''d better consider the consequences. Just now it was just a warning, but if anyone plans to keep pestering, this scene will cover the whole leaf. " Alan glanced at those who came from all directions without expression, sneered and threatened.


    "Damn it! What do you think of Muye village? A public toilet that comes and goes whenever you want? " He roared angrily.


    "In my opinion, there is not much difference between the two. Do you want to see this village swallowed up by lava? " Allen pursed a meaningful rhetorical question.


    "Come on! I suggest you better get out of the way! Otherwise... "


    Big snake pill deliberately dragged a drink, and his face was full of schadenfreude.


    There is no doubt that he now enjoys the appearance that others hate themselves to death, but there is nothing they can do.


    Moreover, if Muye really chooses to retreat and let the masterminds of the raid leave, the news will spread all over the tolerance world soon.


    At that time, everyone will know that the days of the five powers covering the sky are completely over, and Muye''s reputation and deterrence will decline sharply, and even lead to snooping and siege from other villages.


    But if you don''t give in, with the melting power of four tails and Allen''s personal strength, Muye village will be completely turned into ruins today.


    Obviously, this is another difficult choice in the world of full-time hunters.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Let them go! "


    After a series of extremely painful struggles, Zilai finally made a rational judgment.


    Although he has left the village and wandered outside for more than ten years, he still has high prestige.


    Although some people are unwilling, they still choose to obey.


    In just a few minutes, thousands of ninjas gathered to make way for a road outside the village.


    "Ha ha! Alan Jun! After today, your name will soon be heard throughout the world of tolerance. Because you let a big country like Muye retreat on your own. " Big snake pill laughed and exclaimed.


    "No! This is just the beginning! The next part is the best part. "


    Alan completely ignored the hate eyes of those Muye ninjas around him and walked out of the main gate of the village.


    Just as the party was about to leave completely, Mike Kay suddenly jumped out of the crowd, changed his usual funny appearance and said seriously: "Ningci! Alan! We''ll be enemies next time we meet. I won''t show mercy then. "


    "Ah! I see. I''d also like to see how strong teacher Kai with eight doors open can be. " Alan stopped and replied with a smile.


    Although Mike Kai only taught ruke to open the first few doors, he has completed the practice of the last dead door through the records in the sealed book.


    Moreover, with more powerful physical quality, Hunter professional template and almost unlimited regeneration ability, his destructive power after opening all eight doors will definitely surpass each other, and last longer.


    "If necessary, I will."


    After saying this, Mike Kai turned and disappeared into the crowd, and even stopped Xiao Li and Tian Tian who wanted to ask why.


    As Allen and the big snake pill left completely, the remaining sand tolerance and the bottom cannon fodder of Yin tolerance became the object of Muye''s anger.


    Even a human pillar, I love Luo, was beaten alive into a pig''s head and forced to become hostages and prisoners.


    With the death of four generations of wind shadows and the capture of renzhuli and a large number of ninjas, it is impossible for Sha Ren to survive.


    Before long, mother-in-law Qiandai and his brother jointly took over the rights of the village, declared defeat and surrender, and began negotiations with Muye.


    At the same time, the performance of Allen and big snake pill in this war soon came into the sight of other high-level people in forbearance village.


    In particular, the three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu jumped angrily, swung his fist and beat the table hard, shouting: "asshole! What''s going on? Why were the four tails taken away? Are you fools in the dark? I haven''t even noticed such an important thing! "


    "Lord Tu Ying! This is not our problem! But big snake pill and this young man named Alan are too strong! Who would have thought that even the perfect person like Lao Zi could not resist. And all the people we sent out were killed by each other. There was no time to send the news back to the village. " A dark part of Yan Ren explained helplessly.


    "Damn it! This kid will definitely be our enemy in the future. no way! We can''t let him grow like this anymore! Send someone to ask Xiao how much it would cost to buy his head. " Onoki gnashed his teeth and made a decision.


    "Xiao? Those mercenaries charge a high price! If you want to satisfy their appetite, I''m afraid it will put the village''s finance in trouble. " An elder adviser whispered.


    "Financial difficulties can always be overcome! But if this guy grows up, we''ll never have peace. By the way, send someone to the country of fire to ask Muye if he intended to work together. In any case, this dangerous man named Alan must die, or I won''t even sleep. " Onoki said, clenching his fist.


    "All right! Tomorrow I''ll send someone to contact Xiao and Muye. And I think we can also try to send envoys to Yunren, Sharen and Wuren. Some of the young man''s remarks have touched the bottom line of all major countries. Maybe we can reach an agreement and work together to eliminate this threat in the bud. "


    Another elder adviser gave his own advice.


    Onoki nodded softly, "you''re right! It''s time for this kid who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth to see the real power of tolerance! "


    Soon, the high level of Yanren reached an agreement in the discussion.


    Early the next morning, several teams left the village and went to other tolerant villages as messengers, trying to establish an alliance against Allen and big snake pill.


    But they didn''t know that just before the messenger left the territory of the land country, Allen just planned to fulfill his promise, let Yanren village completely erase it from the map, and kill Daye wood by the way to capture chendun''s interesting ninja.

 Chapter 314

    Tian Zhiguo, Yinren village.


    Since the end of the "Muye collapse plan", it has become a place where spies from various tolerance villages frequently haunt. It is also a place where ambitious people and people with strong hatred for ninjas are eager to enter.


    The reason is simple!


    Allen is fulfilling his original promise to spread to the whole world in a very fast way, recording all the cultivation methods of reading ability, as well as hundreds of Ninja and even forbidden arts.


    In addition, engineering and technical guidelines for making firearms, explosives and artillery are attached.


    It can be said that he recorded all the things that could pose a threat to Ninja in this scroll.


    From the endless stream of people who came to collect the scroll, it is not difficult to see how hard the civilians in the world were suppressed, and how many people hope that the corrupt and backward old interest groups such as ninja, forbearance village, daimyo and nobility can all die.


    In just one month, more than 20000 copies of this scroll were sent out.


    At the same time, the death rate of xiaren who went out to perform tasks in major tolerance villages instantly increased by more than 300%, and Daming, nobles and samurai groups were also frequently assassinated.


    Although in this process, many people were arrested and sentenced to death, and even the scroll itself has become a banned book, some things will never stop once they start.


    Looking at the intelligence collected by his subordinates from all over the world, big snake pill couldn''t help grinning and sighing: "Mr. Allen is really a terrible man! By spreading knowledge and power, it has easily stirred up the whole tolerance world, and even led to bottom-up changes in this stagnant water. "


    "No, Lord big snake pill.


    I think the most terrible thing about Allen is his vision and different way of thinking.


    If someone else, after getting so much forbidden art, knowledge and the power called thought, I''m afraid the first reaction is to hide and never let others know.


    But he did the opposite and announced it in a big way.


    In this way, the war originally participated by a few ninjas will gradually evolve into a war participated by the whole people.


    Forbearance village, Daming and nobles will have to face fierce resistance from the bottom people.


    In the face of a huge population base, it is impossible for the former to be the opponent of the latter by adopting the elite selection policy.


    This means that ninjas will be gradually eliminated like Samurai in those years.


    As the promoter of all this, he will be praised to the altar and become a legendary existence like the six immortals, the founder of forbearance. "


    The pharmacist pushed his glasses, and his tone showed naked and undisguised worship.


    In his opinion, this is what a top power should do to create history, rather than repeat what its predecessors have done.


    "Hehe! you ''re right! That''s why I think he is so special and interesting! I just don''t know. Now, how will Penn, the leader of Xiaohua organization, and those lawless guys react to this? " The big snake pill cocked up the corners of its mouth and showed a playful smile.


    "Maybe... They are having a headache about how to face this strong troublemaker." Dou couldn''t help but show an expression of excitement and expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in Yuren village, the core members of Xiao organization are gathering together.


    Penn, the leader, did not talk nonsense, and straightforwardly put a Commission sent by Yan Ren in front of all the people: "Tu Ying Da Yemu wants us to kill this young man named Allen for a price of 500 million Liang!"


    "500 million? Please be sure to leave this task to me. "


    The dead money fan corner was stunned by the huge reward, and his eyes twinkled with a strong desire for money and wealth.


    "To you? This man has the dual ability of Mu Dun and kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes at the same time. I think it''s better for us to deal with it. What do you think, Mr. weasel? " The dried persimmon ghost mackerel asked his partner who acted with him in a very respectful tone.


    "As the symbol of the early fire shadow, Mu Dun has been quite troublesome just writing wheel eyes in kaleidoscope. It''s just that I don''t understand why this man named Allen clearly doesn''t have Yu Zhibo''s blood, but he can get the writing wheel eye. " The weasel subconsciously frowned, and his eyes glittered with confusion and worry.


    Because he knew that his brother Sasuke had left Muye and even followed the man with unknown origin and full of dangerous ideas.


    yes!


    Even in the eyes of Xiao organization with a large number of rebellious ideas, Allen''s remarks that directly subvert Daming, aristocracy and Ninja system are too radical and even extremely dangerous.


    After all, their superficial ideal is just to replace the position of the five powers and become the only arbiter in the whole tolerance world, so as to ensure that the war will never break out.


    "Hum! You flatter that guy too much! I don''t believe he can stop my art! " Didala curled her lips disdainfully.


    Seeing this, the scorpion on one side could not help scolding: "shut up! Whether it is mu Dun or kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, it is not so easy to deal with. What''s more, he himself is a four tailed man. So let''s listen to the leader''s plan. "


    "Anyway, the four tails in his body are what the organization is bound to get. So... I decided to send some people to test his strength first. According to intelligence, this man appeared in the border area of the Turkish state a few days ago. Didala, that''s your hometown. Is it all right for you and scorpion? " Payne asked in a neutral tone.


    "Of course! I''ll show him what the ultimate art is. " Didala grinned wildly.


    "To what extent are we going to do?"


    Scorpio obviously doesn''t want to be so out of tune as his partner. Instead, he asks for the details of the task.


    "If his strength is very poor, use force to forcibly catch him back. If his strength is strong, it means Xiao sends an invitation to him. In a word, you can grasp the scale yourself. " Penn casually explained.


    "I see!" The scorpion nodded gently.


    With the end of the meeting, the members of Xiao organization were soon busy with their tasks at hand. Only one person stayed where he was. That is, he claimed to be a Fei. In the face of changmen and Xiaonan, he claimed to be Yu Zhibo, but in fact he was the guy with Yu Zhibo.


    It has to be said that it is a miracle that a person acts as three people with different personalities and habits. He hasn''t had schizophrenia for so many years.


    But it is more likely that when he saw his good friend Kakashi running through his beloved wild Lin with a thousand birds, his spirit and original personality had completely collapsed and was replaced by another completely different extreme personality.


    The man behind the scenes went straight to liudao Penn and said in a low voice, "I think you are too rash about this sudden troublemaker. In particular, Mu Dun and kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes can not be easily obtained by cell transplantation or biotechnology. And I think it has something to do with big snake pill. "


    "You mean... He was created by big snake pill?" A different color flashed in Payne''s eyes.


    "I don''t know yet! But I''ll go there myself and confirm his true identity. If you can, maybe this person can become a good tool to help us achieve that great goal as soon as possible. "


    After that, he turned around and disappeared into the darkness, leaving only a series of distant footsteps.

 Chapter 315

    "Damn it! Is this the land of the earth? It''s really a desolate and bad place. Especially the cold wind has roughened my skin. " Xiangphosphorus pulled the scarf wrapped on her face and complained in a low voice.


    "Hum! A strange woman like you, even if her skin is not rough, no one will want it. "


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke decisively opened the poison tongue mode and sent out sarcasm with a proud face.


    Because he was really beaten by the other party these days. Almost every day, he would be beaten black and blue, and even lead to bone fracture and internal bleeding. He was almost killed two or three times.


    If Alan''s treatment is not awesome, I''m afraid the grass is three meters tall.


    But the two pillars are worthy of two pillars!


    No matter how many times you are beaten, you will never have a long memory!


    Will not accept the lesson!


    I still like repeated provocations.


    After all, at present, he can only vent his pain and frustration of being beaten every day in this way.


    But in this kind of competition which is very close to the actual combat, his strength is improving rapidly with the naked eye, so he is unwilling to leave even if he is abused.


    "Hello! You''re itching again, aren''t you? "


    Xiangphosphorus suddenly opened her eyes and pinched her knuckles, as if she would swing her fist and hit the other party''s face in the next second.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of preconceived relationship or natural incompatibility of personality.


    Since the two met, they haven''t stopped each other. They don''t like each other. Quarrels and bickering are even more common, so that Ning CI on one side completely turns a blind eye to it and just turns on his white eyes to patrol around from time to time.


    Because he knew that if the two guys went too far, Alan would stop them.


    As for this little quarrel, which is still verbal and has not entered the hands-on stage, it is not worth making a fuss at all.


    Suddenly!


    Allen, who was at the front of the line, suddenly stopped and ordered, "Ningci! Sweet phosphorus! Go and catch those little mice hidden behind the rock. "


    "I see!" X2


    instantaneous!


    Two figures rushed out like lightning.


    Before the four Yanren hiding in the dark could react to what had happened, they were all blocked.


    The guy suspected of leading the team could barely keep calm, but several xiaren were overturned to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    One of them is directly wrapped with reading ability and chakra''s fist, smashing the chest, and blood and internal organs gush out of the back. Any normal person will feel numb after watching the cruel picture.


    With the blood of the whirlpool family being thoroughly developed, the total amount of fragrant phosphorus, whether chakra or qi, is increasing at an incredible speed, and the fist is becoming more and more terrible.


    Sasuke, who was still bickering just now, saw this scene, his pupils suddenly enlarged several times, and his heart was full of desire for strength.


    "Yanren''s patrol?" Alan frowned subconsciously.


    "Is it... Is it you?!"


    Leading the team, Ren obviously recognized the identity of the strangers in front of him, and his face was full of horror and fear.


    After all, with the end of the Muye collapse plan, Allen''s name has spread throughout the tolerance world and is recognized as the guy with the most dangerous ideas in the world.


    "Do you want to deal with them?" Ning CI asked in an uncertain tone.


    Alan gently waved his hand: "no, it''s not necessary. What''s more, I want him to bring a word to Tu Ying Da Yemu. "


    "Take a message?"


    Hearing that he would not die, a xiaren who was not seriously injured was relieved.


    "Well! yes. Tell Onoki that he has three days to demobilize innocent civilians and businessmen. After three days, I will come to the door in person and directly erase the whole Yanren from the map, in a physical sense. No matter what preparations he makes, he can''t change this doomed fact in the end. "


    Allen announced in a very flat tone what made everyone present look pale.


    "Destroy the whole Yanren village? Are you crazy? "


    Yan Ren''s leader suddenly raised his head and his face was full of horror.


    "Crazy? no I''m just here to keep my promise. After all, three days is not long. Then you will understand what I mean. Now, take your men with you and take this sentence to Onoki in the fastest way. "


    After that, Allen ignored the prisoners and went on his own.


    Before long, when these free Yan Ren came back, he immediately rushed back desperately, and finally sent the information to Tu Ying''s hand more than ten hours later.


    "Damn it! What I was most worried about finally began to happen! Immediately issue a notice to put the whole village into a state of war, let all non combatants enter the shelter, and open all the borders at the same time. " Onoki gnashed his teeth and cursed while giving orders in an orderly manner.


    As the shadow of a village, he knew that the more at this time, the less he could panic.


    After all, I rely on the village to fight, and I own a natural advantage.


    In addition, Yanren village is originally a huge fortress that is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Whoever wants to attack will have to pay a heavy price.


    But he also knew that since Allen said he wanted to erase his village from the map, he must have some unknown card.


    And this card is very likely to make Yanren fall into an irreparable situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days was very short and passed in the blink of an eye.


    When Allen and his party came to the entrance of Yanren village, tens of thousands of mobilized Yanren were already ready. They only waited for Tu Ying to give an order to tear these guys into pieces.


    "With this defensive intensity and frontal attack, it is difficult for us alone to achieve any effect."


    Ning CI frowned immediately after seeing the surrounding environment and the number of dense enemies with white eyes.


    "Strong attack? no I''m not here to attack! I just came to destroy this tolerant village and announce the coming of truth to the world. If you don''t want to die, start retreating now. Retreat as far as you can, or you will really die... "


    After saying this, Allen instantly changed the red dragon from necklace to armor, and a pair of Red Dragon Wings on his back flew into the air in full view of the public.


    "No! This guy can fly! "


    Tu Ying, Ono Mugen didn''t think much, so he immediately performed the skill of Tu Dun - super light rock, which made the whole body rise in the air and catch up with the figure flying higher and higher.


    His idea is very simple, that is to intercept the opponent before he performs the dangerous large-scale attack ninja.


    Because there is chendun as a card, he firmly believes that no matter what kind of card Allen has, he can nip it in the bud.

 Chapter 316

    After a short flight, Allen finally stopped at an altitude of about one kilometer from the ground in the center of Yanren village, with a nuclear warhead wrapped in a magic bag.


    Of course, this nuclear warhead was also copied with capability in advance.


    From the beginning, he did not intend to fight with thousands of Yanren, but planned to directly level the place and announce to everyone else with the most terrible destructive power what price he would pay to offend himself.


    "Hello! Kid! What on earth do you want to do to our village? "


    Earth shadow big wild wood finally caught up and narrowed his eyes and stared at the little burden skin.


    He had a strong hunch that the things there were absolutely dangerous.


    "What are you doing? Destroy it, of course. Did you follow my advice and evacuate the civilians and good businessmen in advance? " Allen asked, activating the countdown of the nuclear warhead through the remote control.


    With the harsh sound of "didi didi", Onoki realized that the situation was bad even if he was stupid. He immediately opened his hands and drank: "dust escape - the art of stripping the original world!"


    instantaneous!


    A white border opened on his hand and surrounded each other from all directions.


    But the next second


    Allen directly threw out several arrows with flying Thor and escaped directly from the enchantment.


    As a person who knows the power of chendun very well, he won''t be foolish enough to wait for his opponent to complete this terrible ninja, and he won''t want to try whether his flesh and blood can resist this terrible ability to decompose everything into tiny particles.


    "Flying Thor?!"


    When Onoki saw this scene, his whole face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    What he hates most in his life is the speed ninja.


    Whether it was the second generation or the fourth generation, it left an indelible deep impression on the old man.


    Didi didi!


    The countdown to the nuclear warhead continues. Ten seconds have passed in the blink of an eye. With 20 seconds left, this dangerous weapon made by human beings will detonate in an instant, bringing light, heat, shock waves and all kinds of destructive radiation beyond the sun.


    "Sorry, your dust escape doesn''t work for me. And I don''t want to kill you now, but to see the truth with your own eyes. Although it''s a little cruel for a dying old man, who let you annoy me first. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen finally untied the magical burden and threw down the large, round and thick super equivalent nuclear warhead inside.


    I saw that this thing, which was only the size of peanuts, had recovered its original volume when it fell less than ten meters.


    "No! Chen Dun...... "


    Just as Onoki opened the border and wanted to destroy this thing that seemed to give him a shivering feeling, Allen immediately used the flying Thunder God to transmit it to a higher and farther place.


    Because the eyes lost the most important sense of distance, the dust couldn''t escape and missed unexpectedly.


    When the three generations of earth shadow reacted and wanted to rush to remedy, a white light thousands of times brighter than the sun was finally born about 500 meters above Yanren village.


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    When the shocking sound echoed in my ears, huge fireballs and mushroom clouds rose in the air.


    The shock wave generated by it razed Yanren''s village, which had been painstakingly built by generations, to the ground in almost a few seconds!


    Most of all the buildings, whether houses, warehouses, shops or even underground shelters, collapsed.


    With such terrible destructive power, Rao is still shocked and speechless after living for so many years.


    In his eyes, even the early fire shadow, known as the God of Ninja, and the Shura Yuzhi wave spot in the forbearance world, could not achieve this degree.


    This has exceeded the limit that mortals can reach. It is a power that only God can master.


    As for those Yanren, more than 90% were evaporated alive at the moment of detonation, and the rest were crying and struggling in pain.


    No prophecy can describe the tragedy of Yan Ren at this moment!


    tremble!


    Onoki''s limbs and body trembled uncontrollably, and his tears flowed uncontrollably. He shouted: "ah!!!!!! no It is not true. This must be magic! "


    There is no doubt that the cruel reality destroyed the old man who worked hard for the strength of the village all his life.


    Because Yanren village is the whole meaning of his life!


    But now, all this was destroyed because of a wrong decision!


    "What a pity! Will you devour him? " Verna lasas asked softly.


    "Of course! Chen Dun is one of the abilities I want most. "


    With that, Alan flashed behind Onoki and ran straight through his heart.


    In the whole process, the three generations of Tu Ying neither resisted nor responded.


    As the saying goes, sorrow is no greater than heart death.


    For an old man whose heart has died, there is nothing worth remembering in this world.


    After a while, Verna lasas burned him into a cocoon and swallowed him.


    With the help of the power of blood and the snooping memory ability recently evolved by the red dragon, Allen soon turned chendun into his own thing.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a Yanren survivor wearing a hat and red armor rushed out and roared angrily: "die! You devil! "


    Under the action of some unknown force, a large amount of white steam was sprayed from his armor, which greatly strengthened the speed and power.


    "Huh? Ah! It was Zhu Lihan, a man with five tails. He almost forgot you. " Allen''s pupil instantly showed the shape of a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Just for a moment!


    King Wuwei Mu was completely controlled!


    Human column force does not even have reaction time, and the body loses control in an instant.


    With the violent walk of chakra, he could not even keep his mind, let alone continue to attack the enemy in front of him.


    It has to be said that kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is really an artifact when dealing with tailrace.


    Looking at Zhu Li, who was constantly struggling in front of him, Alan directly swung his fist and knocked him unconscious with a bang. Then he carried it on his shoulder and planned to take it back for the big snake pill to help pull it out and continue to seal it in his body.


    Compared with the medium obtained by swallowing ordinary ninjas, tailrace is undoubtedly a better swallowing object.


    At present, wernarasas has done targeted research. Once the results are obtained, he will hunt down nine tailed animals before the dawn organization and seize more than 90% of their media.


    As for the rest, of course, it is to resurrect ten tails, let aliens reappear in the world, and then kill and devour them.


    Of course, before that, he had to cast an artifact to break Kaihui night''s almost indestructible body

 Chapter 317

    "Brother scorpion! Did you see it? The explosion at that moment! Unbelievable shock! This... This is the ultimate art I pursue! It''s beautiful! It''s spectacular! "


    Riding on a bird made of clay, Didala danced and shouted like a madman.


    "Well! I saw it! Watch it! Whatever it is, it''s not something we can deal with. " The scorpion tone is very rare to show caution and fear.


    Because he knew that if the explosion of that degree landed on his head, no matter what kind of puppet could not stop it, and even doubles could not escape the huge scope of the explosion.


    Will die!


    And it''s definitely ten dead and no life!


    Obviously, the art duo who just came from Yuren village happened to see the picture of the moment of the nuclear bomb explosion.


    Not only did they see it, they also felt the violent vibration from the ground and the strong airflow from the center of the explosion.


    Under the high-speed flight of clay birds, they soon came to the sky over Yanren village.


    Since the early generation of nuclear explosion ended soon, the temperature of the surrounding environment was still terrible, so they didn''t dare to reduce the height at all.


    However, from the amazing pit in the center and the tragedy of being completely flattened, Didala, who was proficient in explosion, quickly judged that the power of the bomb was far above his own self explosion power.


    "Did that guy Alan do it?" Scorpio asked in an uncertain tone.


    Didala nodded gently: "it seems that it can''t be wrong! I can''t believe he really erased Yan Ren, one of the five powers, from the map. This madman is more arrogant than our organization. No wonder he dares to make those shocking remarks. I just don''t know how many times he can use this amazing explosion. "


    "Report to the leader immediately! At this point, it is beyond our ability. " Scorpio made a decisive decision.


    If he didn''t see the spectacular picture of the nuclear explosion, he might try to test it.


    But now, he just wants to be as far away from Alan as possible. It''s best not to meet him all his life.


    At the same time, heijue and belt soil also appeared less than 2000 meters away from the center of the nuclear explosion, feeling the residual high temperature and radiation in the air.


    After a full minute, he asked, "what''s going on? What did the young man do? "


    "He left an oval! And this thing exploded about 500 meters from the ground! I can''t describe that feeling in words. If you hadn''t run fast enough, you would probably never see me again. " Heijue explained with lingering palpitations.


    Obviously, this is the first time he has faced the threat of death since his birth.


    In particular, the temperature of the strong white light generated at the moment of explosion must exceed hundreds of millions of degrees Celsius, which is the absolute forbidden zone of all life.


    "In other words... He has a terrorist weapon that can easily destroy a big country or even our organization?" The earthy face was extremely gloomy in an instant.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. In my opinion, he is not our enemy, but may become our ally. At least at the beginning of the capture and extraction of tailed animals. What''s more, no matter what that terrible weapon is, it can''t be used frequently. " Heijue analyzed it very seriously.


    "Do you want to use him against the other four powers?" He guessed the other party''s idea at once.


    no way out!


    Since yuzhiboban''s old death, they are the only people in the world who know the "eye of the moon" plan, and they are the controllers of the plan.


    Although they are secretly making their own calculations, they should cooperate, otherwise they will never realize their inner wishes.


    "Yes! I believe that after learning about Yan Ren''s experience, the four countries of thunder, fire, wind and water will have a strong fear and even try their best to inquire about him and that kind of weapon. This means that with a little operation, we can make them hostile to each other and finally enter the link of killing each other. As long as the existing balance is broken, we can take the opportunity to start collecting tailed beasts and put the yuezhiyan plan on track. " Black Jue said his plan with a sinister face.


    As an old Yin B who has lived for thousands of years, what he is good at is never positive combat, but hiding in the dark and using the weakness of human nature to incite negative emotions such as anger and hatred.


    "But what about the long gate? He also wants to pull this guy named Alan to join Xiao. " Touching his chin with soil.


    "It''s simple! Just tell him the truth. If he still insists on his own ideas, let him try it himself, and we can take this opportunity to find out what that weapon is and how much is left. " Heijue replied with a smile.


    "Well, do as you say."


    The voice just fell!


    With the soil, an instant body disappeared in Yanren village, which has become flat.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Allen finally joined his team.


    As soon as they met, Sasuke rushed out and asked excitedly, "did you do the explosion just now? What kind of Ninja is that? Can you teach me? No matter what the price is, I am willing to pay! "


    "Ninja?" Alan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this¡° No, it''s not ninja, but a product of science and technology. Its complexity is far beyond the limit of your imagination. Even I am just a simple user. "


    "Science and technology?"


    The two pillars stared, as if they couldn''t believe the facts they heard.


    "Well! If you want to get the ability to make it, you should give up all the ideas of fighting and killing from now on and concentrate on learning professional knowledge such as mathematics and physics. Maybe you can barely make the most elementary prototype in decades. " Allen gave the answer carelessly.


    After all, although the technology tree of Huoying world is a little crooked, the foundation is still good. At least it''s not a big problem to fast forward to the electrical age.


    Coupled with the combination of chakra and Ninja, maybe we can really come up with a tolerant version of nuclear weapons.


    Of course, they have to find radioactive material before that.


    "Decades? Forget it. " Sasuke immediately shook his head in disappointment.


    He was not a patient person, and since the truth of the extermination, he has been eager to obtain strong power, and then questioned his eldest brother face to face. What was in his mind at the beginning, why he was used by the senior management of Muye, and why he killed his parents himself.


    Sometimes, what really makes people painful and collapse is often not a lie, but the truth, an extremely cruel truth.


    Allen was no doubt very clear about the idea of the second pillar, and comforted meaningfully: "don''t worry! Big snake pill is a good teacher. As long as you study hard under his guidance, you can gain the power to defeat and even kill weasels in only two or three years. "


    "Really?" Sasuke obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course it is! However, the premise is that you have not been swallowed up by him and become a sad reincarnation container... "

 Chapter 318

    The destruction of Yanren village, one of the five major countries, is equivalent to a magnitude 12 earthquake for the whole tolerance community.


    In particular, three generations of Tu Ying Onoki sent envoys not long ago to try to form an alliance against Allen.


    But before the result was reached, he was directly erased from the map by the other party.


    Those who saw with their own eyes the huge pit in the center of Yanren village, the buildings completely razed to the ground, and the underground parts that were also seriously damaged, whether it was Sharen, Yunren, or Muye and Sharen high-rise who had suffered heavy losses recently, fell silent one after another.


    There is no way not to be silent!


    Because if this terrible explosion can happen in Yanren village, it can also happen in other villages.


    No one wants to rush to the front and be the substitute until they find out how many times the other party can use this power.


    Having just become the master of the five generations of Huoying, without saying a word, he directly withdrew his identity of betraying Allen, Sasuke and Ningci. At the same time, he ordered the dark Department to thoroughly investigate all the information about Allen from his appearance to the time of betraying the village, and be sure to be as detailed as possible.


    Looking at the scroll that was collected from the people and filled with all kinds of Ninja and the cultivation methods of reading ability, the gambling addicted woman finally couldn''t help holding some swollen forehead and complained helplessly: "this guy is really a complete madman! How could he publish the forbidden art and his secret openly? Moreover, the power called reading is almost impossible to prevent. If we go on like this, we will die soon. "


    Needless to ask, as those civilians who can''t practice chakra gradually develop a variety of strange and incomparable reading abilities, all tolerant villages are facing a huge problem, that is, ordinary people who could have been easily handled by them now also have the power to resist.


    Not just resistance!


    Some family members or friends who died in the hands of ninjas even began to take the initiative to hunt and kill ninjas who had a grudge against themselves.


    Most of the lower tolerance with low vigilance often find the way of the other party if they don''t pay attention. Others don''t even know who the enemy is, and they have become cold corpses.


    Such a high death rate, even those who can''t bear it.


    What''s more terrible is that as civilians begin to master power, they no longer intend to pay high prices to hire ninjas, but choose to hire those who are cheaper but also have good fighting ability.


    This means that as one of the most important economic sources of the village, the task began to become less and less.


    Higher mortality!


    Lower income!


    Coupled with the pension that must be paid after death, the major tolerance villages are in an unsustainable dilemma.


    Had it not been for the great name and the nobility who were equally terrified of the wave of change from bottom to top, they had increased their assistance to the tolerance villages. I''m afraid they would have to be dissolved in place before long.


    But even so, the situation is still not optimistic.


    After all, the base number of civilians is larger, so there are more talents emerging in the process of learning reading ability.


    Coupled with the terrible thing of restriction and oath, almost every village faces several or even more than a dozen crazy killers who specialize in hunting ninjas in their own village.


    "Alas - I don''t understand why he did it. Does he hate the peace formed by the cooperation and restriction of ninjas, daimyo and nobles? If the existing order collapses, it is likely to enter the Warring States period again, and countless people will die. " Zilai also sighed, and his eyes were full of doubt and confusion.


    Because his vision and insight are not enough to understand the way of thinking of modern people, let alone the so-called peace at present, which is essentially based on the cruel oppression and exploitation of civilians by nobles, ninjas and daimyo.


    Otherwise, a large number of ordinary people who would launch suicide attacks on ninjas, nobles and daimyo at the cost of their own lives would not emerge soon after they had just acquired the ability to read.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. I can feel that his way of thinking and values are very different from us. Fortunately, when the big snake pill launched the Muye collapse plan, he didn''t use that in the village, otherwise Muye would disappear from the map forever like Yanren village. "


    While talking, the master picked up the cup and poured a big mouthful of wine.


    Due to the increasingly tense financial relationship of Muye, she was forced to quit gambling, and now she can only find a little comfort from alcohol.


    "So what are you going to do next? As more and more people get this scroll, the living environment of Ninja and ninja village will become worse and worse. The situation will not improve unless the remaining four powers unite to pay off those dangerous elements on a large scale. " Zilai also tapped the table and said.


    The master put down the empty glass, took a deep breath and asked, "do we have any choice?"


    "Ha ha! That''s what I said! Then I''ll go and discuss the specific matters of cooperation with several other villages in person. We can''t wait to die any longer, or ninjas will probably become a trivial grain of dust in history like samurai. "


    After that, Zilai also stood up and jumped out of the window of the fire shadow office.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Tian Zhiguo, Yinren village.


    With the help of big snake pill, Allen successfully sealed the five tails into his body.


    Feeling the unique boiling Dun chakra formed by the combination of water and fire, he immediately showed a satisfied smile: "good! The speed, power and destructive power can be enhanced by the power of high-temperature steam. It''s like a large biological steam engine. "


    "Just like it. Besides, there''s one more thing I want to inform you. According to intelligence, the big powers will not tolerate any more. They are planning to unite and launch encirclement and suppression against those civilians who use their mental ability, so as to completely eliminate this resistance force. " Big snake pill meaningful reminder way.


    "What does this have to do with me?" Allen asked without looking back.


    "Oh? Aren''t you going to help these people? Otherwise, they may really be wiped out. " Big snake pill was obviously surprised.


    In his eyes, since Allen initiated this change, he would not sit back and watch the adult village suppress these awakened civilians.


    Alan shrugged his shoulders. "It doesn''t matter!


    No one will cherish the change that won victory without bloodshed, setbacks and failure.


    Only when we go through all kinds of hardships and finally get something, people will cherish it incomparably.


    All I do is sprinkle a handful of seeds. I don''t care whether it can grow into a towering tree or die halfway.


    Because from the moment ordinary people get power, my goal has been achieved.


    Believe me, after this crackdown, those celebrities and nobles will have to make compromises and concessions to let their own interests out and appease the civilians.


    This compromise and concession will accelerate with the continuous growth of ordinary people''s power, and eventually lead to the collapse of the original ruling structure.


    Whether to end the old era with bloodshed or compromise depends on the people''s own will and choice.


    I will neither interfere nor exert any influence. "

 Chapter 319

    Since the "nuclear peace" between Yanren village and Allen, the whole tolerance community has fallen into a strange calm and silence.


    Although the other four powers launched a joint pursuit and suppression of those radical thinkers in the following days, they all automatically filtered out the "root cause of the disaster".


    no way out!


    It''s not that they don''t want to kill Allen, but that they are too scared to move by the power of the nuclear explosion.


    Because whether it is daimyo and nobility or forbearance village, as the ruling class in the open, it is impossible to hide like an illegal organization that cannot see the light. Instead, it must always stand in the sun, let all the ruled civilians see themselves and establish a strong prestige.


    This means that they are always under the threat of nuclear warheads.


    Before finding a solution, no one dares to act rashly, let alone joke about the safety of their own, family and friends.


    For a while, big villages like Sha Ren, Muye, Yun Ren and Wu Ren began to study sealing, trying to find a way to seal the explosion in an instant.


    Similarly, Allen himself became the "most dangerous person in the world".


    Even those Avengers who were chased and killed by the major forbearance villages have traveled thousands of miles to Tian Zhiguo to join yinforbearance village, just to see the young man who has brought drastic changes to the whole world, and ask how to overthrow the existing order and send Daming, your family and forbearance village to hell.


    Unfortunately, Allen had no interest in these people and never showed his face from beginning to end.


    On the contrary, big snake pill and bag are secretly doing some shady activities by using their various unique abilities.


    "Alan, are you going to let them do whatever they want?" Ning CI stared at the people coming in and out of the laboratory and subconsciously frowned.


    As the owner of white eyes, he has cooperated with the research of big snake pill more than once and knows how terrible it is in the secret room deep underground.


    But Allen disapproved and asked, "are those people voluntary or forced?"


    "It seems that... Is voluntary."


    Ning Ci was stunned at first, and soon showed a thoughtful expression.


    you ''re right!


    These people who cooperate with big snake pill in human experiment and transformation are not forced, but out of their own subjective will.


    After all, these transformations can make them unable to train chakra, and obtain the dual power of Ninja and reading ability, and this power will also be applied to the battle against those big tolerance villages.


    "Yes! They are voluntary, so I have no reason to intervene. I have said more than once that people should be responsible for their actions and choices. Since they have made a choice, they should be prepared to bear the price. What''s more, do you think those big countries don''t know that Yinren has become a kind of essentially rebel training base? no They know! It''s just because I''m still here, they don''t dare to attack easily, otherwise it would have been razed to the ground. " Allen explained carelessly.


    In fact, he didn''t know that the big snake pill was using his deterrent to achieve an ulterior purpose. He also understood that those celebrities, nobles and forbearance village were very eager to kill themselves.


    Even as long as he intended, he could set off a vigorous change in the world at any time, sweeping all the major powers or organizations hiding in the dark into the garbage of history.


    But the question is, after that?


    How to build an administrative system in a society with extremely backward ideology and consciousness?


    And how to ensure that this system can operate effectively, rather than the embarrassing situation that "the Dragon butcher will eventually become a dragon"?


    Political, economic and social problems are too complex and waste energy and brain cells.


    So Allen would rather just sprinkle a handful of seeds and let the civilians of the world decide how to go in the future.


    As for himself, he is more suitable for pursuing simple and rough personal strength.


    At least this is a very clear goal. Unlike the big pit of the former, once you jump in, you can never climb out.


    "I don''t understand. Since you know all this, why don''t you take the initiative?" Ning CI asked in great doubt.


    "Take the initiative? Against whom? The remaining four powers? " Alan smiled and shook his head¡° no Muye, Yunren, Wuren and Sharen have never been our enemies, at least not our main enemies. "


    "Who is our enemy? Does big snake pill refer to Xiao organization? " Ning CI impatiently continued to ask.


    "Xiao organization is just a tool manipulated and manipulated by the behind the scenes, and even the people who control it are only fooled and deceived by the bigger black hands. Our enemy is the mother of the legendary six immortals, the source and ancestor of all chakras in the world... "


    Without any disguise, Allen spoke directly about the goal he was aiming at.


    In his eyes, the whole Naruto story can be summarized into six words, that is "the scene of large dolls".


    Heijue deceived yuzhiboban, and yuzhiboban deceived and used yuzhibo with soil. Yuzhibo with soil also deceived and used changmen and Xiao organization


    And the dolls one after another didn''t have any big problems in the end. It can be described as a miracle.


    In particular, the long gate, which boasts of being a God, will be fooled by such simple and ridiculous lies.


    I really don''t understand whether he has a pit in his head or whether he really thinks he can make the whole tolerance community maintain peace by simple force.


    What''s more, with his broken body, even if he narrowly succeeds, how many years can he last?


    At that time, as soon as this "God" dies, the organization will split from the inside in minutes. At that time, the major countries should fight the same way, and even more importantly, what nonsense is permanent peace.


    Similarly, the neuropathy with Earth changes directly from one extreme to another because of the death of a secret love object.


    Even if you take revenge on Wuren, what''s the matter with killing your teacher and mother?


    What''s more, his secret love Lin likes Kakashi


    There''s no one to do this with the spare tire.


    In short, whenever Allen began to try to analyze the characters of these guys in a rational way, he found that the brain circuits of the world were really different from what he thought were normal people.


    They don''t even have the most basic logical concepts, let alone ideal thinking.


    Whether it''s changmen, Dai Tu or ban, it''s essentially a neuropathy who is venting his dissatisfaction.


    They don''t want to make the world a better place. They just want to knead the world into what they want.


    Selfish!


    Arrogance!


    Ignorance!


    Ignorance!


    But the terrible thing is that these lunatics have extremely strong power, and they are the kind of action school. They firmly believe that their ideas are right and others are all wrong.

 Chapter 320

    "The mother of the six immortals? The source and ancestor of chakra? "


    Ning Ci was undoubtedly surprised by this series of bluffing titles, and the whole man stood in place for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    He has been thinking recently about what kind of guy is qualified to be the enemy of this terrible man with the power Alan currently has.


    To his surprise, the final answer was this.


    The mother of the six immortals?


    The source of the entire chakra power system?


    Either of these two identities is enough to shock people.


    After all, in the eyes of most ninjas, the thousand hand pillar that ended the Warring States period can already be called the God of ninjas, and the six immortals are legendary characters. There are disputes about whether they really exist.


    As for the mother of the six immortals, more than 99.99% of the people have never heard of it.


    "Are the six immortals and his mother real?" Xiangphosphorus blinked and asked in an uncertain tone.


    Looking at the red haired girl trying to pretend to be cute and want to attract her attention, Allen couldn''t help smiling and nodding: "yes! They are not only real, but also have some interesting stories with each other. Well, do you want to listen? "


    "Of course! Please do tell me. " Ning CI bowed down very solemnly.


    "This may start thousands of years ago when an alien woman named Huiye fell from the sky..."


    In the next half hour or so, Allen said everything he knew in a relaxed tone.


    Even the relationship between Shiwei and Shenshu, the origin of Xiao organization and changmen reincarnation eye, and the real identity of Dai Tu were not spared.


    Ningci, who suddenly heard these secrets, was stupid!


    Especially after realizing that the blood of the Japanese family was handed down by Yucun, the younger brother of liudao immortal, he fell into a five minute silence and finally asked with a bitter smile: "so... Our blood successor families are essentially the result of the spread of alien blood?"


    "Well! almost. Some of them were the disciples and grandchildren of the six immortals when they founded the forbearance sect. The moon overhead is the cage that imprisoned the ancestors of chakra. As long as she is still alive, the turbulence and chaos in the world will never disappear, and mankind can not really enter a new era. Therefore, we have only one thing to do, that is to kill the gods. " Allen announced in a very firm and unquestionable tone.


    "Kill God!"


    Ningci''s heart twitched violently.


    "Yes! To some extent, Huiye is very close to the real gods in power. Even for most people, she is a dangerous and terrible goddess. Even I''m not sure if I''m her opponent. "


    As he said this, Allen''s eyes twinkled with anticipation.


    Although so far, he has not seen the long door for reincarnation eyes, nor does he know how powerful the legendary Yuzhi speckle is.


    But with the in-depth study of tailrace and magic, as well as wantonly devouring and absorbing alien genes, he has gradually touched the root of chakra''s power.


    This means that as long as Allen intended, he can make kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes evolve into reincarnation eyes at any time, and condense his own Tao seeking jade.


    Except for Huiye, Yucun and Yuyi, there is no fourth person in the world who can threaten him.


    As for the half hanging six way model of Yuzhi wave spot, earth belt and pocket, let''s not mention it.


    "Those people are right! You''re crazy! A rational madman! " Ning CI couldn''t help but sigh.


    Alan smiled and shrugged his shoulders. "Thank you for your praise! You know what? In fact, there is often only a half step gap between madman and genius. If my goal can be achieved, it will definitely be a good thing for the world. Only when ninja and chakra completely withdraw from the stage of history will those civilians living at the bottom have the opportunity to control their own destiny. "


    "What would you do if you replaced the mother of the six immortals as God?" Ning CI raised a very serious and sharp question.


    "I can''t do anything, just like me now. What''s more, I never feel that I can call myself a God after simply having power. God is an abstract concept. It should never become something that actually exists. " Alan spoke out without thinking.


    "You... Should not be a person in this world?"


    Ning CI raised his head fiercely and looked at Allen''s violet eyes.


    If he had changed to the past, he would never have such an idea.


    But after hearing the story about Huiye and Shenshu, I suddenly realized that the breath of the other party that is incompatible with the surrounding environment and the unusual way of thinking are actually signs of outsiders.


    But the tolerance world is so closed and backward that most people don''t think in this direction.


    "Smart! Remember how I was picked up by the ninja of Muye? In fact, at that time, I just came to this world from another world. And I brought my reading ability from another world. " Alan didn''t hide anything, he admitted bluntly.


    After all, the world has long been invaded by outsiders, so it''s nothing to have one more now.


    He even wished six immortals knew all this, and now he jumped out to fight with himself.


    "Alas, sir, are you from a different world? What kind of place is that? " Xiangphosphorus stared curiously.


    Allen replied with a smile, "it''s a huge world. Although human civilization occupies only a small part, it has still created a brilliant civilization. Whether it''s science and technology, culture, education or social system, it''s a hundred times stronger than the current tolerance world."


    "No wonder... No wonder you always look down on ninja, forbearance village, nobility and fame! Because you''ve seen better! " Ningci''s face showed an expression of enlightenment.


    "Yes! Believe me, the world will definitely become better without ninja and chakra. Although war cannot disappear forever, at least human beings can control their own destiny. Well, that''s all for gossip. After being quiet for so long, it''s time to go out and have a little activity. How are you learning about sealing? " Ellen inquired with interest.


    "I have completely mastered it! As long as you need it, I can pull the tail beast out of the human body at any time. " Shannon vowed to give a guarantee.


    Ning CI also echoed: "me too! And I really want to try my newly developed reading ability. "


    "Oh? Have you developed your abilities? " Alan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Obviously, after the body transformation of big snake pill, Ning CI also obtained the dual ability of using Nian and chakra at the same time.


    Moreover, after testing, he is still a typical operation system, and it is easiest to develop unreasonable rules.


    "Well! You''ll be surprised when you see it. Come on, who are our goals this time? "


    As soon as he mentioned his ability, Ning zidun showed a confident smile.

 Chapter 321

    There is no doubt that after the Muye collapse plan and the terrorist explosion in Yanren village, Allen has long been no longer a nobody, but a dangerous person who needs to focus on.


    So when he led the team to leave Tian Zhiguo, the whole tolerance community began to become nervous.


    In particular, Muye, the nearest one, entered the state of war for the first time, for fear of accidentally becoming the second Yanren village.


    However, when he found that his goal was the country of Taki and the village of Taki tolerance, both the master and Zilai were involuntarily relieved.


    But after a short relaxation, the master immediately frowned and muttered, "this guy has been silent for so long. What''s the purpose of suddenly going to Taki tolerance?"


    "I don''t know! But no matter what his purpose is, the strength of Taki tolerance must be irresistible. " He also sighed helplessly.


    Obviously, he hates the embarrassment that he can only look at but can''t do anything.


    After all, as Yanren village was erased directly from the map, other Daren villages fell into a state of fear.


    Although several forbearance wars have caused quite terrible casualties, they are essentially just competing for interests. No one really wants to destroy another forbearance village. At best, they just want to make their opponents give way and sign a series of treaties beneficial to themselves, that''s all.


    But what about Alan?


    Just because he believed that Tu Ying Da Yemu was his enemy, he razed Yanren''s whole village to the ground. Tens of thousands of ninjas didn''t even have a chance to resist, so they all died.


    Although some of the guys who went out to perform the task escaped the disaster, they were unable to rebuild the village and dared not appear as Yan Ren again.


    This completely unreasonable style of terror, let alone the shadow of a village shouldering great responsibilities, is unwilling to take risks easily, and even he dare not act rashly.


    Because he knew that if he did something, Allen would definitely take Muye village as the target of revenge, which had obvious signs when Muye collapse plan was launched.


    "No! You can''t just watch him do whatever he wants! If I remember correctly, he seems to have a good relationship with Kakashi and Mike Kay, right? " The master slapped the table and asked.


    "Yes! What do you want? " He also touched his chin and asked.


    "Of course it''s to find out Alan''s purpose! We know too little about him, let alone what plans he has. It''s not a way to go on like this. So I''m going to take this opportunity to test his attitude. " The master spoke his mind.


    You know, using feelings and fetters to strengthen Ninja''s loyalty to the village has always been the specialty of Muye senior management.


    Although this practice has caused all kinds of tragedies, they never feel that there is something wrong with this system.


    "I see! I''ll tell Kakashi and Kay to go to the land of Taki. "


    After a little thought, I also think this is a good idea.


    At least it''s much better than waiting here all day with black eyes.


    About an hour or so, the seventh shift led by Kakashi and the third shift led by Mike Kai left Muye and headed for Taki country at a very fast speed.


    They didn''t notice that a black-and-white Jue was hiding in the dark, looking at all this and showing a sneer at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Allen on the other side has entered the boundary of Taki kingdom.


    Looking at a large number of scattered rivers and waterfalls around him, he immediately smiled and exclaimed, "the country of Taki really deserves its reputation!"


    The original meaning of the word Taki is to refer to the turbulent current.


    The biggest feature of Taki kingdom is that there are many rivers and waterfalls. Sometimes four or five large and small waterfalls can be seen at the same time.


    It can be predicted that if there is a rainstorm here, it will definitely become an ocean.


    Perhaps this is the key point that Taki''s country was not invaded by external forces in the last three tolerance wars.


    "Do you know the specific location of Longren village?"


    Sasuke, who came to join the fun with a stiff face, subconsciously frowned and asked.


    "Of course! I got the map from big snake pill and pocket. But the terrain here is much more complex than expected, and it may take a little time to find it. " Allen spread out the map in his hand and roughly confirmed his current position.


    Although this map has been regarded as quite attentive, it is still too simple in the eyes of a modern person.


    In particular, only a few main roads and large rivers are marked above. In addition, all other places are white.


    Take this map, let alone go directly to the door. You can ensure that you are lost or lost.


    "It doesn''t matter! As long as I''m close to Longren village, I can feel chakra in the ninja. " Xiangphosphorus helped her eyes and said.


    Her happy mind itself can detect abnormal conditions within a radius of 10 kilometers, which is almost the highest limit of Ninja like perception.


    Coupled with the blessing of strengthening the ability of attachment, it can be called humanoid radar. Even Ningci''s white eyes were far away from dozens of streets.


    Just when the second pillar was about to open the poison tongue mode and satirize two sentences, a figure in Xiao organization''s uniform suddenly appeared out of thin air and asked in a slightly low voice: "are you collecting tail beasts?"


    "Ah! you ''re right! I''m looking for seven tailed man Zhu Li. " Alan smiled and nodded.


    From his unique appearance and the scarlet writing wheel eye under the mask, he can already conclude that the person standing in front of him is Yu Zhibo with earth.


    "What''s the purpose of collecting tailed animals?"


    There was a strong doubt in the earthy tone.


    Because through the power of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, he can clearly see that the other party''s body has been sealed with four tails and five tails.


    Without the integration of ten shelled external demons, no one can bear the violent chakra of Nine Tailed beasts at the same time.


    Maybe one or two can barely bear it, but if the number exceeds a certain critical point, it will definitely die suddenly.


    "There''s no special purpose, but I''m curious about these interesting creatures and can''t help but want to study them. On the contrary, why do you care so much about whether I''m collecting tailed animals and how to confirm my position? "


    Allen opened his kaleidoscope and took out his bow and arrow to aim at the other party.


    Dai Tu didn''t respond. He just stared at the arrow aimed at him with disdainful eyes.


    Needless to ask, he didn''t know that Allen''s ability in the left eye was bound to hit, so he wanted to take this opportunity to force him with divine power, and then show his false identity to see if he could turn this guy in front of him, who is not known as the most dangerous guy in the tolerance world, into his own chess piece.


    After all, collecting tailed animals is also one of the goals of Xiao organization. It would be better if someone wanted to do it for him.

 Chapter 322

    "You seem confident in your abilities?"


    Ellen pulled a full bow and aimed the arrow with a small amount of reading ability at the target, with a touch of ridicule and playfulness in her tone.


    It has to be said that Shenwei, the ability to bring a kaleidoscope of earth, is quite abnormal. Otherwise, changmen will not believe that he is a Yuzhi spot with only one eye.


    But unfortunately, today he encountered a more unreasonable and abnormal ability.


    Although not as tall as space Ninja sounds, the actual use effect is particularly amazing.


    "No one in this world can hurt me." With the soil pretending to stand still.


    It can be seen that he enjoyed the reaction of great surprise and consternation when others saw Shenwei for the first time.


    Only in this way can his heart, which has long been distorted by darkness, find a trace of comfort and make him feel strong, not just a successor and executor of yuzhiboban''s huge plan.


    "Well, let me try."


    The voice just fell!


    Alan let go of his finger pulling at the bow string.


    Next second


    Whoosh!


    The arrow instantly passed through a distance of less than 20 meters, passed through the shoulder with soil with a puff, and instantly smashed most of the body composed of white Jue.


    "What... What?! My ability has failed? How is that possible! "


    Looking at the white cell tissue that has turned into fragments and danced with the wind, there was an irrecoverable horror in Dai Tu''s eyes.


    Since he opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, this was the first time he encountered the failure of Shenwei, and it was a one hit hit, without any hesitation at all.


    "Hehe, you seem surprised? Don''t forget! You''re not the only one with kaleidoscope wheel eyes. And if I wanted to kill you, you would be dead now. " Alan sneered and said sarcastically.


    Is Yu Zhibo good at bringing soil?


    Judging from the complete ability of Shenwei, it is indeed quite powerful.


    But the problem is that he has only one eye now, and he is still the one who focuses on defense. In addition to his first-class life-saving ability, he is not afraid at all.


    At least for Allen now, the threat of earth can''t even compare with the long door with reincarnation eye and Penn''s six ways.


    "Your kaleidoscope has restrained my kaleidoscope?"


    Although Dai Tu desperately wants to keep himself calm, it''s a pity that he is only a "ten thousand year licking dog" with mental problems after all. He doesn''t have the inherent arrogance and conceit of yuzhiboban.


    If it is a real spot, it disdains to hide its identity under the mask.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! The ability of my left eye is to hit! Whether you use time or space, the moment I attack will no longer have any meaning. Unless you can learn defensive ninja skills such as thunder Dun armor or whole body hardening, and can barely resist it, otherwise it will be just a lamb to be slaughtered. "


    "Damn it! Miscalculation! "


    Realizing that the situation was seriously unfavorable to him, he wanted to launch Shenwei to suck himself into different space and escape without saying a word.


    But before he finished the whole process, the second arrow broke through the air, directly passed through the other shoulder and nailed him to a big tree.


    "Don''t move! If I were you, I wouldn''t be clever at this time. Because unless you can complete the transfer in 0.1 second, otherwise my arrow will not hit you and interrupt the process. " Alan gave a meaningful warning with a bow and arrow.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Seeing that retreat had become an extravagant hope, he raised his head with soil and asked with gnashing teeth.


    He never dreamed that he would capsize in the gutter one day, and he couldn''t believe that the strength of this guy in front of him was much stronger than he thought.


    In particular, the ability to hit the top is extremely troublesome.


    "Don''t do anything, I just want your eyes, that''s all."


    With that, Allen came near in an instant and took out the Shenwei kaleidoscope with chakra scalpel before yuzhibo took the earth.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    The severe pain made Dai Tu scream. At the same time, the mask on his face was broken to reveal his original appearance.


    "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye? Is this man also a member of the yuzhibo family? " Sasuke''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Well! His name is yuzhibo daitu. He is Kakashi''s former teammate and companion. He is also one of the promoters and culprits behind your yuzhibo extermination. Remember the nine tails? That''s what he did. If you want revenge, you can do it now. "


    Allen didn''t care about the life and death of the earth at all. He directly threw the divine power kaleidoscope to Vilna lasas.


    The latter swallowed it immediately without saying a word.


    Including the previous one, this is the second kaleidoscope writing wheel eye she ate.


    Just a few seconds later, there were some subtle changes in the kaleidoscope shape of Allen''s wheel eye. The original three arrows with the front end facing out were added with some new patterns, which seemed more complex.


    Feeling the indescribable change, Allen asked in an uncertain tone, "my sense of space seems to have become stronger?"


    "Yes! Just as the waterstop eye strengthens your magic ability, the earthy eye also strengthens your sense of space. Now, when you use flying Thor, you no longer need the assistance of electric field, but can cross the distance of space at will. Of course, if you can get the other eye of the water stop and the earth and let me swallow it, you may be able to copy the full power of their kaleidoscope. " Verna lasas quickly explained.


    "If I integrate Yin and yang to open the reincarnation eye, can I retain the ability to write the reincarnation eye?" Alan asked another question he was most concerned about.


    If he remembered correctly, when kaleidoscope evolved into chakra eye, all the original unique abilities would disappear.


    "Maybe not for others, but for us who can easily control genes and energy, we just need to make a little modification. It''s not difficult at all." Verna lasas gave her assurance in a relaxed tone.


    "I see! It seems that the king of chimeric ants has really made a great contribution to us. " Alan pursed his lips and smiled faintly.


    "Yes! Speaking of it, I miss his arrogant appearance. Unfortunately, after all, he is just a beast who has just gained wisdom. No matter how powerful his individual strength is, he is still a fragile newborn in front of mankind. " There was a sigh in Verna lasas''s tone.


    With fewer and fewer eggs merging, she can feel that she is about to usher in the next round of evolution.


    This time, she will combine the two energies of Nian and chakra into one, rather than simply use the two energies separately.

 Chapter 323

    "Are you Yu Zhibo with the earth? The man who died in the third world war? " Sasuke asked, staring at the earth gnashing quality who had lost the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    From the distorted expression and angry voice at the moment, it is not difficult to see that he is about to press the burning flame of revenge in his heart.


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! it''s me! And I also pushed the whole yuzhibo into the abyss of extermination! Your brother weasel is just a chess piece that I use. " He opened his mouth with soil and laughed recklessly.


    Having lost his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, he realized that he was going to die soon, so the whole person became indifferent.


    From this point alone, it is not difficult to see that this guy''s willpower is quite weak. He has neither firm spirit nor determination to overcome all difficulties without fear of setbacks. He is just simply venting his resentment against the world at the bottom of his heart.


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you! "


    The second pillar was not a person who could control his emotions. He lost his mind in an instant and immediately began to seal at a very fast speed.


    In less than two or three seconds, the dazzling electric light of qianniao flickered on his right hand.


    Just as he raised his head to go through the heart of the earth and avenge his dead parents and people, he suddenly heard a voice in his ear.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Next second


    Yu Zhibo took the soil and was directly sucked away by an invisible force.


    The person who achieved this period is the way of heaven from the sky, Payne.


    Behind him, there were not only five other puppets, but also the core members of Xiaoxiao organization, such as weasel, ghost shark, scorpion, Didala, jiaodu and feiduan.


    The heavenly way under the control of the long gate first glanced at the embarrassed appearance of Dai Tu, and immediately mocked with a sarcastic tone: "should I call you Yu Zhibo now, or should I call you Yu Zhibo Dai Tu?"


    "It doesn''t matter! Whatever you like. " The man who escaped the robbery looked like he didn''t care about anything.


    "Interesting! This is so interesting! Unexpectedly, the person who controls everything behind the scenes is yuzhibo daitu, who has been identified as dead. The forbearance world is really a place where anything can happen! " Didala opened her mouth and shouted excitedly.


    "We''ll talk about you hiding your identity and cheating god later. Now, I have more important things to deal with. "


    Then the long door controlled the way of heaven, came to Allen and said in a condescending tone, "I''ll give you two choices! One is to join Xiao! And hand over your tail when we need it. The other is that we killed you here. "


    "Kill me here? Who gave you such courage? Those reincarnation eyes that don''t belong to you at all? " Alan asked with a smile.


    "Yes! These are the eyes that God can have! "


    Changmen obviously belongs to those patients with severe secondary diseases, and actually takes himself as a role of Savior.


    Seeing this, Allen could not help holding his forehead and sighing, "you are really an ignorant and fearless person! In that case, let me show you what is the real reincarnation eye. "


    The voice just fell!


    He fused Mu Dun, who represented Yang Dun, and Shu lunyan, who represented Yin dun.


    In less than half a minute, the scarlet writing wheel eyes became a pair of reincarnation eyes, and several black Tao seeking jade began to condense around the body.


    At this time, Allen''s body began to emit a powerful breath, so that the natural energy in the surrounding air began to twist and agitate.


    "Another double wheel... Reincarnation eye?!" Changmen was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Because he always firmly believes that these eyes are not only a gift from God, but also his reason and mission to change the world.


    But now, another person also has reincarnation eyes, and in terms of power, it is far above his own eyes.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about! The so-called reincarnation eye, in fact, is just the product of the integration of Yin-Yang Dun and the changes in the nature of the other five chakras. And your eyes don''t belong to yourself at all, just borrow others. I believe you should have felt that in many cases, it''s not so much you controlling the reincarnation eye as the reincarnation eye controlling you. So stop saying that you are a God, or I will really laugh. " Alan explained with a smile.


    "What?! My eyes are not mine? " Changmen keenly grasped a key word.


    "Yes! On this point, you should ask Mr. Dai Tu, who claims to be yuzhiboban. He knows the context of this matter best. " Allen pointed to the dirt sitting on the ground pretending to be dead.


    When the latter heard this, his face suddenly changed, and he got up and wanted to escape.


    But before he could take a few steps, he was blocked by members of Xiaohua organization and puppets under the control of changmen.


    Without the help of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, he couldn''t win anyone present.


    Of course, feiduan is an intellectual disability who fanatically believes in cults.


    "I think you need to explain! Yu Zhibo takes the earth! " The voice of the long door revealed a chilling anger.


    "Your eyes are full of wisdom!"


    He was very single and told the truth.


    He doesn''t want to die, at least not here, at the hands of the long gate.


    "Yuzhi wave spot? It is said that Shura in the forbearance world ended the troubled times together with the fire shadow of the early generation of Ninja God? Isn''t he already dead? " The horns took a breath and questioned loudly.


    "No! He lived until the end of the Third World War. And these two round eyes belong to him. " Sit on the ground with dirt and don''t run away.


    Because even if he fled back, without kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, he also lost his use value and could not promote the grand moon eye plan at all.


    "No wonder! No wonder these eyes always seem to have their own will! It didn''t belong to me from the beginning. " The long gate muttered to himself.


    There is nothing more collapsing than breaking a man trapped in fantasy and letting him see the cruel world and reality again.


    What''s more, he claimed that God had ruled the rain for so many years.


    Just looking back, it makes people feel ashamed and embarrassed.


    For a moment, the whole forest fell into silence.


    Only the two pillars stared at the scarlet writing wheel eyes, stared at their big brother and asked, "why? Why did you make that choice? Don''t you know the filth and shamelessness of the Muye high-rise? "


    "Sorry, Sasuke. At that time, I had no better choice. If you help your father and the yuzhibo family launch a rebellion, the whole Muye will experience an unprecedented disaster. And even if our coup succeeds, it will only leave a very weak village. When other big countries see it, they will immediately launch a war against the country of fire. At that time, more people will be forced to get involved in the terrible war. " Pain and helplessness appeared on the weasel''s face.

 Chapter 324

    "Today is really a good day. Except for heijue and the dead yuzhibo, all the people who stirred the wind and cloud in the dark have arrived. Let''s have a frank talk and let me tell you the truth about the so-called moon eye plan. After all, to some extent, you are all victims of this plan. Especially Mr. Yu Zhibo and Tu, who has been helping the real murderer who killed Lin all these years. "


    While playing with the Tao seeking jade condensed by chakra with the integration of yin and Yang, Allen threw out a heavy message.


    Although one of these guys has blood on his hands, he can be regarded as worthy of death.


    But he didn''t intend to kill all his brains in a too simple and rough way.


    The reason is simple!


    Killing these people can''t solve any problems, but will make heijue alert.


    More importantly, if you want to release Huiye from the seal, there must be a suitable sacrifice. Is there a better candidate for this sacrifice besides yuzhiboban?


    So not only can these people not be killed, but they''d better all turn around.


    "What?! What did you just say? "


    After hearing Lin''s name, Dai Tu immediately stood up from the ground, shaking uncontrollably all over.


    For him, Yuanye Lin is the whole meaning of life and the last pure land in his heart.


    He can kill his teacher and mother without scruples. He can personally push the yuzhibo family into the abyss and destroy the village where he was born and grew up. However, he absolutely can''t tolerate that the murderer of Lin will not be punished.


    It has to be said that although this guy''s brain is full of pits, and he is still an out and out antisocial and anti human character, as long as he mentions Lin, he will immediately become another look.


    "Oh? Am I not clear enough?


    No problem! Since you don''t understand, I''ll say it in more detail.


    Did you know that Wuren took Lin, sealed the three tails in her body, and let her die in Kakashi''s hands? In fact, yuzhiboban and heijue deliberately arranged it?


    Their purpose is to let you witness the death of your beloved, and then open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, so as to be disappointed in the world and agree with the moon eye plan.


    Funny. Later, you actually used the same way to deal with changmen and deliberately let Tuan Zang and ban Zang kill Miyan, so as to generate strong hatred in your heart and finally embark on a road of no return.


    The tolerance world, ah, is because there are too many self righteous fools like you, so it will become this distorted and deformed look.


    What''s more interesting is that you idiots who have neither professional knowledge nor any higher education want to change the whole world on your own?


    Do you know what politics is?


    Do you know what is the objective economic law?


    Do you know what social structure and class contradiction are?


    no You don''t understand anything, just a group of bear children who rely on their powerful power to vent their dissatisfaction and resentment. "


    Allen didn''t mean to show mercy. He mocked the two abnormal guys, Dai Tu and changmen, in an extremely bad tone.


    Thanks to the fact that changmen and daitu are only cannon fodder used by heijue to realize the plan, otherwise if they really succeed, they will probably be the role of tyrants and evil gods, who will only force people to obey their will with killing and fear.


    "Lin... Lin was killed by banhe Jue?! no incorrect! Who the hell are you? Why do you know so much? " The whole face of Dai Tu became twisted and ferocious.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is your next choice. Oh, I almost forgot that there is another rubbish here that has no value to live. "


    With that, Allen threw out a jade seeking Tao and hit the unprotected flying section directly.


    instantaneous!


    The guy who claimed to have an immortal body turned into nothingness in an instant, and didn''t even scream.


    For people without the power of the six Tao, seeking Tao jade is a taboo that can not be touched.


    As long as you touch it, your body will be broken and disintegrated in an instant, even people born from old soil are no exception.


    There is no doubt that cults are one of Allen''s most hated things. Therefore, as a flying segment of cult crazy believers, it naturally became the first excluded object, and it is also the chicken among the chickens and monkeys.


    "You killed feiduan?"


    Jiao Du subconsciously opened his eyes and watched the black ball fly back slowly. His eyes were full of fear.


    He couldn''t believe that the body with almost unlimited recovery ability like feiduan couldn''t stop the blow of this seemingly insignificant thing.


    "This is the all encompassing power created by the integration of the seven chakra attribute changes and yin-yang Dun! Until you get the same power, your ability, ninja and blood are meaningless in front of it. Now, it''s time to give me a clear answer. Do you want to talk to me, or do you want me to kill all of you here, and then forcibly summon you out with the reincarnation of filthy soil? "


    Allen gave an ultimatum to everyone in the organization.


    In particular, the long door holding six Penn was locked from the beginning.


    At present, even if he wants to retreat, he can''t escape the chase.


    "Come with me! I also want to ask you about the so-called moon eye plan and the secret between yuzhiboban and heijue. "


    After a brief thought, changmen finally released a clear signal through the puppet.


    Under the leadership of Penn liudao, all members of Xiaohua organization, including Dai Tu, came to the cave where he himself was hiding.


    Looking at the haggard figure sitting in a wheelchair, many members of Xiao organization showed extremely surprised expressions one after another.


    The outspoken Didala exclaimed straightforwardly, "are you our leader? A dying patient? "


    "Ah! I am the leader of the second generation of Xiao organization. Although I intended to keep this secret all the time, it seems that it is no longer necessary. " Changmen''s tone revealed a strong sense of frustration.


    The weasel on one side carefully observed the every move of the three most important people, including changmen, daitu and Alan.


    He could feel that a great secret was about to be revealed.


    And this secret is related to the future of the whole world.


    At the same time, he will face a dilemma again, whether to continue to be a spy and try every means to pass messages to Muye, or to completely cut the line and choose his camp again.


    After all, Sasuke will never return to Muye again.


    Ignoring Xiao Nan''s vigilance and hostility to himself, Allen came directly to the long door in the wheelchair and said, "where do we start talking?"


    "Let''s start with heijue and yuzhiboban! From the information you just revealed, they should be the two behind the whole incident, right? " Changmen said with a self mocking look on his face.


    "No! Yuzhiboban is just a fool who is used. There is only one black Jue behind the scenes from beginning to end. And his identity is more amazing than all of you think... "

 Chapter 325

    Facing a person whose life is full of betrayal and deception, what is the most important?


    The answer is simple!


    Is sincerity and truth!


    In particular, I feel that my long door is running out of time. More than anyone, I want to find out who manipulates and plays with me behind my back and the fate of the whole organization.


    What is the other party''s purpose.


    And Allen didn''t mean to hide anything. He told everything he knew.


    When they learned that the root causes of distortion, hatred and chaos in the world were all due to an alien, everyone seemed to show shocked expressions one after another, followed by silence.


    In particular, the long gate, who claimed to be God for a long time, turned blue and red for a while. It took several minutes to say, "so heijue is a collection of consciousness created by the ancestor of chakra through yin-yang Dun before being sealed? His purpose is to collect Nine Tailed beasts, resurrect ten tails of the divine tree, and then use the moon eye plan to release the legendary goddess of Mao? "


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! The purpose of this woman is to recapture all chakras and even force the divine tree to condense a second fruit again. This process means that it will take a lot of life energy from the planet under our feet, or it can also be called natural energy, and eventually lead to the whole planet becoming a dead star without grass. "


    "How can I believe what you say is true?" The long door stared at two Lavender reincarnation eyes and asked.


    Being deceived and fooled for a long time made him instinctively full of strong doubts and wariness about everything.


    Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "believe it or not! I have only two choices from beginning to end, either join it and become part of my plan, or be killed by me and reborn from the dirt. Now tell me, your answer is? "


    "I''ll join!"


    Before changmen had any reaction, Dai Tu took the lead in gnashing his teeth and making a choice.


    Since she learned that Lin was killed by ban and heijue together, but also for her own sake, her heart is full of anger and regret.


    Now, he will not hesitate to do anything that can make these two guys feel painful and uncomfortable.


    "I''ll join you! If the world becomes a dead place without grass, what''s the point of making money? " Jiao Du was the second to stand up and clearly express his position.


    "Yes! If everyone dies, who can appreciate my art? "


    "We must stop the plan!"


    After a while, the core members of Xiao organization all finished standing in line.


    Although they are just a group of traitors who are despised by others, they don''t want the place where they live to be drained of energy and become a death star.


    The changmen thought for a long time, and then said with a bitter smile, "well, I''ll join in too. At least now it can be determined that heijue is an extremely dangerous and unscrupulous guy, and the moon eye plan alone doesn''t sound like a good thing. "


    "No! I think you all made a mistake. What I have to do is not to destroy or stop the eye of the moon plan, but to continue to pretend that nothing has happened to ensure that the whole plan can be implemented smoothly. Because as a collection of consciousness, heijue is very difficult to be killed. In addition, he is very good at hiding and is almost immortal. Even if he fails temporarily, he can continue to hide and wait for a better opportunity. So what I have to do is solve the problem once and for all and completely kill the so-called ancestor of chakra. " Alan put out a finger and corrected.


    "Kill the mother of the six immortals?" Changmen was obviously surprised.


    Not only him, but also all the members of the organization present responded similarly.


    But only one person was very calm and obviously guessed the result. He was Yu Zhibo with earth.


    "Yes! As long as she doesn''t die, the world won''t be peaceful. What''s more, human beings never need a real God. If there is, kill it. Use blood and death to warn those who try to call themselves gods. What price does it cost? " Allen spoke in a very calm voice that made everyone shudder.


    After all, forbearance is a typical feudal society, and there is death, a real unknown creature. Most people still retain a considerable degree of awe for the gods.


    A guy like him who is full of disdain and even strong hostility to God can hardly find a second one.


    "What if you fail?" The weasel, who kept silent all the time, finally opened his mouth and asked in a low voice.


    "I won''t fail! What''s more, even if I lose, I''m sure enough to pull her to hell. Don''t forget how Yanren village disappeared. I can make thousands of powerful things in a moment and detonate them together. " Alan smiled and showed his cards.


    The lives of people under nuclear explosion!


    He did not believe that Huiye could resist the terrorist destruction caused by the explosion of thousands or even tens of thousands of nuclear warheads.


    "What?! You have thousands of weapons that can make that kind of explosion? "


    Didala immediately looked like beating chicken blood, and her eyes glittered with worship.


    "Of course! That''s why I never pay attention to those big countries. As long as I want, they can''t see the sun the next morning. However, compared with destroying them easily, I prefer to see awakened civilians sweep ninjas, tolerance villages, daimyo and nobles into the garbage of history. Change has begun! It''s like the last darkness before dawn. Although it still envelops the sky, it won''t be long before dawn. "


    Allen opened his arms and deliberately used some words full of incitement and demagoguery.


    Especially when he heard the words "the last darkness before the dawn of Buddha", the long door excitedly grabbed the armrest of the wheelchair, raised his head and said firmly, "OK! I support your decision! Let''s join hands to get rid of the goddess of Mao, who has disturbed the world for thousands of years, and make atonement for our ignorance, ignorance and stupidity. The fate of mankind should be controlled by itself, not by God. "


    "Then I wish us a happy cooperation! In addition, from today on, I am also a member of Xiao organization. " Alan smiled and stretched out his right hand.


    "On behalf of Xiao organization, I welcome you to join us!" The long door also stretched out its right hand and held it tightly together.


    After finishing all this, Allen turned to the earth who had lost the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and said, "I suggest you''d better recycle Kakashi''s writing wheel eye, otherwise in your current state, it will certainly arouse heijue''s suspicion."


    "Kakashi''s wheel eye?" Dai Tu''s face showed a puzzled expression.


    "Well! Don''t you know? At the moment Lin died, his eye became a kaleidoscope, and it was as powerful as you. " Allen explained carelessly.


    Although he was not sure whether Kakashi opened the kaleidoscope because he had a certain resonance with the other eye of Dai Tu, or because of the stimulation of the same negative emotion.


    But as a man without Yu Zhibo''s blood, it''s outrageous that he can open and use the kaleidoscope.


    "I see! I will! " Dai Tu nodded gently.


    It is not difficult to see from the sad expression on his face that the news made him realize that his childhood best friend suffered no less than himself.


    On the contrary, there is likely to be more

 Chapter 326

    The conversation with Xiao organization was undoubtedly successful!


    Because even if we put aside the emotional factors played by yuzhiboban and heijue as monkeys, triggered from the perspective of interests, no one would have intended to see Huiye resurrect and rule the world, use the divine tree to absorb the last life energy on the planet and turn it into an outright Death Star.


    To be exact, any intelligent life born in this world will never tolerate an intruder turning his beautiful home into a desert.


    The two children born that year were still like this, not to mention others.


    Although Allen knows that those people in Xiao''s organization do not fully believe in themselves and even have a considerable degree of vigilance, what he said is true, and time will prove it.


    Moreover, as the two sides changed from hostility to cooperation, the black Jue completely changed from a hidden manipulator to a "clown" on the front desk.


    The most interesting thing is that he doesn''t know that everyone around him has figured out his true identity and purpose, and he will still work hard.


    This clown like performance will completely push the whole organization to Alan''s side.


    Of course, except for the arrogant and conceited fool yuzhiboban.


    After sending off the members of changmen and most Xiaohua organizations, Allen quickly relieved the six states by manipulating genes and energy. He turned and smiled and asked the two pillars: "how, after knowing the truth, do you still insist on killing your brother?"


    "I... I don''t know." Sasuke hung his head and his eyes glittered with complex light.


    For him, who was still very young, what had just happened was like a dream.


    Whether it was the conspiracy of yuzhiboban and heijue, or the ancestor of chakra sealed on the moon by the six immortals, the teenager realized that the weasel''s actions were often not out of his own will, but forced to make a less bad choice in a dilemma.


    But the only thing he couldn''t accept was that the weasel killed his parents himself.


    For whatever reason, this is an unforgivable and heavy sin, which can not be washed away anyway.


    "Don''t worry, you still have enough time to think about it. And before that, you''d better think about how to deal with the swallowing of big snake pill. I won''t give you any help in this matter. Because in my opinion, whether you devour the big snake pill or the big snake pill devours you, it has no impact on my plan. " Allen reminded carelessly.


    "I don''t need your help! I will soon find a solution to him. " Sasuke responded confidently.


    "Hehe, I suggest you don''t underestimate that guy. You know, the snake he created with his mind is probably related to immortality and perfection. I''m sure you''ll suffer a lot if you rely too much on the power of writing wheel eyes. "


    With these words, Allen ignored the reaction of the two pillars and continued to move towards the destination of the trip.


    As the insider jiaodu had asked about the location of Longren village before, it was easy to find the right direction this time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, heijue also secretly followed the team led by Kakashi and Mackay, followed by Taki''s country.


    Just when he wanted to make some trouble according to the original plan, Dai Tu suddenly covered his right eye with only a blood hole, pretended to be in pain and said, "I missed!"


    "What? Missed? What''s going on! " Black Jue''s face suddenly changed.


    You know, before the eye of the moon plan has been officially launched, anyone can have an accident, that is, nothing can happen with the earth.


    "It''s the guy named Alan! His ability to write wheel eyes is sure to hit, just to restrain my divine power! My eyes were destroyed. " Explained the earth gnashing teeth.


    Although what he wanted to do most at the moment was to pull out a bitter weapon and insert it directly into the chest of the dark thing in front of him to see if he could kill it.


    But in the end, reason still prevailed and did not put it into practical action.


    "Damn it! What about the long gate? " Heijue asked nervously.


    "Changmen had a fight with that man, and then absorbed him into Xiao organization. Now, changmen must have doubts about my identity. We must do something to prevent Xiaogang from getting out of control. "


    In order to win each other''s trust, Dai Tu brought his acting skills trained over the years to the extreme.


    Coupled with the preconceived concept, heijue didn''t have a little doubt, but showed an urgent expression: "what do you want to do?"


    "Two o''clock! First, help me get back Kakashi''s writing wheel eye. Second, get in touch with the guy named Alan and see if you can bring him into the plan. Compared with changmen, this guy who has both Mu Dun and kaleidoscope definitely deserves our attention. " Dai Tu spoke out his fabricated plan calmly.


    "Can he be trusted?" Black Jue obviously hesitated.


    "I don''t know! But one thing is certain, that is, he is quite dissatisfied with the current state of tolerance. Maybe you can take advantage of this. " A meaningful hint of earth.


    After a little thought, heijue nodded: "I see! I''ll give it a try. But before that, let''s discuss how to capture Kakashi''s writing wheel eye. "


    "Don''t bother! You just need to lead everyone else away, Kakashi. I''ll deal with it. But before that, I need to repair my body. "


    Dai Tu pointed to the white body that had been completely destroyed with only a small amount of debris.


    "I can''t imagine that your kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes will be so seriously injured. It seems that the guy named Alan is quite difficult to deal with. What is his level of Mutun? " Black Jue stared at those completely necrotic cells and sighed.


    "I don''t know. Because he didn''t use Mu Dun at all, he defeated me just by writing wheel eyes in a kaleidoscope. And before changmen invited him to join Xiao, they talked privately for a long time. I''m not sure what they said. " The soil began to take the opportunity to spread smoke bombs.


    His plan is very simple, that is to distract heijue''s attention through smoke bombs one after another, so that he can''t understand the situation from beginning to end.


    Only in this way, this guy won''t act rashly.


    "Well, I''ll try to find out what they''re talking about. As for now, it''s better to recover your injury. "


    With that, heijue split himself from baijue''s body.


    Then, Bai Jue quickly opened like a plant, wrapped up the collapsed body with the soil, and repaired the damaged cells, limbs and internal organs at a very fast speed.


    In about half a minute, this terrible injury that will definitely kill ordinary people will completely recover.


    The only price is to consume a white life.


    Of course, as a biological weapon, baijue itself is a consumable. It''s no big deal to die one or two.

 Chapter 327

    After repairing his broken body, heijue quickly separated Michael Kay from his entourage under the cover of the night.


    And Dai Tu also successfully stood face to face with his former best friend Kakashi.


    No nonsense and gossip!


    They collided with each other without saying a word.


    For Dai Tu, he has realized what a huge and irreparable mistake he has made. He has no face to face Kakashi, and doesn''t want his identity to be exposed. He just wants to get back his own eyes, and then continue to lurk around heijue to complete revenge.


    As for the rest, he doesn''t care anymore.


    Although the strength of Dai TU was greatly reduced due to the absence of Shenwei kaleidoscope, the white Jue cells gave him a stronger physique, chakra and the ability to use Mu Dun ninja.


    After a struggle, he finally succeeded in recapturing his own writing wheel eye from Kakashi and left the scene quickly.


    When the eye was transplanted into his orbit again, Dai Tu immediately felt another way of using Shenwei.


    But this eye has been used by Kakashi several times, so its eyesight has decreased a little.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    The transplantation of leukocytes from half of the body can perfectly solve this problem.


    As he slowly adapted to the eyes that had been away from his body for too long, heijue suddenly came out of the darkness and asked in a low voice, "how, did you succeed?"


    "Ah! I succeeded. "


    Dai Tu turned around and showed his other kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    "Good! In that case, let''s go back to Yuren immediately and find out what the hell changmen is doing. "


    After that, they quickly disappeared into the boundless night.


    On the other side, Michael Kay, who found himself fooled, came back and found Kakashi who had lost one eye.


    There was no time to think about it. He immediately chose to give up the original task of going to Longren village and returned to Muye without stopping. On the one hand, Kakashi could receive better treatment as soon as possible, and on the other hand, he also needed to report to Huoying.


    Just as their front feet had just withdrawn from Taki''s country, Allen and his party found the pillar force of the seven tailed people.


    Looking at the cheerful young girl with wheat skin in the distance, Ning CI asked awkwardly, "do we really want to pull the tail out of her body?"


    "Or what? Let Xiao organize those people to do it? I can at least ensure that she doesn''t die by extracting the tail beast, but it''s not necessary to change someone else. Stop talking nonsense and do it. " Ellen urged angrily.


    "All right! Maybe you''re right. "


    Ning CI sighed slightly, rushed up directly with an arrow step, exercised the soft fist of forbearance at a speed that could not be distinguished by the naked eye, and instantly overturned the two male nannies around Ren Zhuli.


    "Who are you? Why attack my companion? " Maple stared with big eyes and asked in a harsh voice.


    "Sorry, it may be a little too much, but we need the seven tails in your body." Ningci stated his intention directly.


    As for other people in Longren village who came to help, they were all blocked by xiangphosphorus and Sasuke.


    We should know that long Ren is not a big Ren Village, and it also pursues a typical elite policy. The number of ninjas can be said to be the least among many Ren villages, but the proportion of upper Ren is quite high.


    Unfortunately, there is neither blood following nor upper tolerance of any secret art. In the eyes of open players such as xiangphosphorus and Sasuke, it is no different from ordinary middle tolerance and lower tolerance.


    In the blink of an eye, he lay down a large area, and some were killed on the spot.


    Seeing that the comers were not good, the village leader, a very handsome young man, finally came out, stared at Alan standing still, took a deep breath, and asked loudly, "what''s the purpose of you, the most dangerous guy in the tolerance world, coming to our village? To destroy us? "


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean any harm to Longren village. I just came to take something." Allen glanced at the seven tailed man Zhu Li, and the implication was self-evident.


    Hearing this, the leader''s face suddenly became very ugly: "do you want seven tails?"


    Alan nodded without thinking, "that''s right! I sincerely advise you not to do anything irrational. Because I have a good impression of long Ren. If your resistance is too fierce, I can only kill all of you. After all, sooner or later, ninja will withdraw from the stage of history. It doesn''t make much difference if it''s earlier or later. "


    "Chief! For the village! I think it''s time to use that thing. " A wounded man nearby reminded me with a ferocious face.


    "If you mean heroic water, I can tell you that it''s useless to me. Because some gaps can not be made up by burning vitality to improve the total amount of chakra. " Allen said meaningfully.


    "Do you know the water of life?" The young leader takino was obviously surprised.


    Because this is one of Taki''s two biggest secrets. Outsiders can''t know it at all.


    As for the other, nature is the land resentment created by the forbidden art in jiaodu''s body.


    "Well! The world has no secrets for me. Besides, aren''t you afraid that what happened in Yanren village will be staged here again? So don''t provoke my patience, let alone the bottom line of my tolerance. What''s more, the tail beast is not your thing... "


    While Alan was talking, Ning CI finally won the man Zhuli girl with seven tails sealed.


    This time, he didn''t use soft fist, but his reading ability of operating system.


    From the girl''s slightly dull eyes, it is not difficult to see that her spirit has been 100% manipulated at the moment. Even the amazing chakra of the tail beast can''t help her get rid of her current situation.


    "Fu!"


    Seeing that renzhuli was controlled, taki Ren''s young leader finally panicked.


    Unfortunately, the girl called Fu didn''t make any response, so she left Longren village with Ning CI.


    Watching a group of people passing through the waterfall and disappearing into the deep woods covered by rivers outside, he still didn''t have the courage to catch up.


    After all, Allen has proved more than once that he has the strength to destroy a tolerance village, and the battle just now fully shows the gap between the two sides.


    Instead of risking destruction to provoke each other, it''s better to bear this tone and keep the living power of the village first.


    At least, long Ren can continue in this way, rather than being directly razed to the ground like Yan Ren.


    Seven tails and their strength were taken face to face, which was undoubtedly a darkest moment for the originally small Longren village. Many people felt strong humiliation and helplessness.


    But what can be done?


    Forbearance is originally a place where strength is supreme. When you are weaker than others, the only thing you can do is kneel down, honestly hand over everything, and beg the other party to leave some leftovers for yourself after taking what you want.

 Chapter 328

    With the seven tailed human column force, Allen and his party didn''t leave too far. They directly found a place where there was no one, and began to perform sealing to extract the seven tailed human column force.


    Because Qiwei Chongming basically ranked last among the Nine Tailed beasts, xiangphosphorus and Ningci didn''t bother much, so they pulled out the big bug that looked like unicorn and sealed it in Allen''s body again.


    When it found that the four tailed Monkey King and the five tailed King Mu were also here, it immediately showed a very surprised expression.


    For a moment, the three tailed beasts looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, the first four tails could not help but say hello: "yo! Long time no see! "


    "Ah! Long time no see... A ghost! What the hell is going on? How can that guy bear the chakras of the three of us at once? " Chongming shouted angrily.


    "Well! Don''t be angry and calm down. No matter how dissatisfied you are now, it won''t help. Haven''t you felt it yet? The guy who sealed us has integrated yin-yang Dun and chakra with seven attributes. We can''t resist his power at all. " King Mu Wuwei explained in a tone of ten Buddha system.


    There''s no way not to Buddhism!


    When it was just sealed in, it was more noisy than the current seven tails.


    But what happens?


    Under the control of absolute power, you don''t have to lie down honestly.


    In front of the omniscient power, the tail beast, which originally belongs to incomplete energy body life, let alone resistance, can only recognize itself as a charging treasure by holding its nose.


    "What? After the old man, another monster came out of the forbearance world who mastered yin-yang Dun and seven attributes chakra? " Chongming''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Yes! Judging from his recent behavior, maybe the nine of us will be reunited here soon. " Four tails sighed helplessly.


    "Think better. At least it''s better than being sealed in a human body alone. We can at least get together to chat, play cards and play chess. "


    With that, King Mu did not know where to find a deck of cards and sent an invitation to the other two of his kind: "do you want a game?"


    "Of course! It''s idle anyway. " The four tails are the first to make corresponding decisions.


    As for Chongming, after hesitating for a moment, he resolutely joined it.


    In this way, the three tailed beasts, who should have been grumpy and wild, played cards in the seal.


    Allen, who saw this scene through the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, couldn''t help twitching slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    He never dreamed that these guys would accept their situation so quickly and even want to play cards.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it!


    Since the human body captured and sealed into the human column became a weapon of war, the days of the tail beast have become more and more sad day by day.


    If you don''t look at it any more, I''m afraid they''ve already had a mental breakdown, if they can.


    When Allen was considering whether to teach the three tailed beasts how to fight various cards, Fu, who had been in a coma for a long time, finally woke up from his coma.


    Obviously, because the red dragon had a little vitality in the process of extracting the tail beast, she did not die like other people who were extracted the tail beast.


    But after seeing the people around, the green haired girl suddenly jumped up from the ground. Subconsciously, she wanted to mobilize the power of seven tails to protect herself. As a result, she found that seven tails had disappeared inexplicably.


    Realizing this, she immediately asked in panic, "what did you... What did you do to me?"


    "Nothing, we just took the tail beast from your body. Now you can go. " Alan gave the answer with a smile.


    "How possible! You''re lying! If the tailrace is really taken away, I should be dead. " Fu retorted, clenching her fist.


    "What I said is true. As for whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, you can go now. Finally, I give you a suggestion. Give up Ninja as soon as possible, or it will kill you one day. "


    After saying this, Allen ignored the little girl with a good character and asked Werner lasas directly: "how many tailed animals can I seal at most in my current state of body?"


    "Well... If you don''t count nine tails and eight tails, five should be the limit." After a little thought, Werner lasas gave a relatively accurate figure.


    "Five? In other words, I can also capture two targets. In that case, let''s start with the weakest sand tolerance and fog tolerance. " Alan made a quick decision.


    Compared with the original story, Xiao must capture and seal the tail beast in strict order. He is undoubtedly much more free.


    And what he really wants to extract is not the chakra of the tailed beast, but the medium of condensing chakra.


    This means that as long as the chakra of the tail beast is maintained without consumption, even if all the media are pumped out, it will not affect the progress of the moon eye plan.


    I just don''t know if he will go crazy when Huiye resurrects and finds that his ten tailed divine tree is missing the most important thing.


    Without these most important media, she could not extract the energy of the world again and condense the second chakra fruit.


    "My Lord, is our next goal the tail of Sha Ren?" Xiangphosphorus asked actively.


    Alan nodded softly, "yes! Now, it can be said that only the old woman of Qiandai is left to support herself. If nothing happens, it should be easy to win. On the contrary, it''s fog tolerance. It may be a little troublesome. "


    "In that case, let''s go. This time, I love you. Don''t rob anyone. " Sasuke took the initiative to capture Yiwei.


    "Hum! Be careful not to capsize in the gutter. " Xiangphosphorus sneered and satirized.


    "We''ll see! One day, I will beat you, a strange female orangutan. " Sasuke glared at each other.


    Seeing that the two people began to quarrel again, Ning CI couldn''t help sighing slightly, walked to the front seven people Zhu Li, and whispered: "go back quickly. And I suggest you forget everything you just heard. "


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Fu looked up and down at the handsome looking peer in front of her with slightly curious eyes.


    I have to say, her heart is really big.


    After being extracted, he not only didn''t want to leave immediately, but also had a strong curiosity about the enemies of Longren village.


    "Don''t ask so much. Let''s go." Ning CI had a headache and began to drive people out.


    Unfortunately, his practice was completely counterproductive.


    Fu not only didn''t mean to leave, but shook her head: "no! I don''t! I just want to follow you and see what you want to do. "


    "Oh? If you want to follow, it''s up to you. " Alan smiled indifferently and shrugged his shoulders.


    He began to wonder what kind of spark the little girl with strange thoughts would make with Ning CI.

 Chapter 329

    The country of wind, Sharen village.


    Since the Muye collapse plan was severely damaged by the big snake pill, there has basically been a strong sense of despair and pessimism.


    Without him, the compensation for the defeat made Sha Ren, who was not rich, even poorer.


    Moreover, with the comeback of those rebels who received human body transformation and training in Yinren village of Tian Zhiguo, they have become more and more tired of lacking experts.


    Although after the five generations of Huoying masters came to power, they released a large number of prisoners and reduced some compensation, and intended to turn Sha Ren into Muye''s iron ally.


    But the problem is that the current senior level of sarin is seriously out of stock. Either it is a thousand generations who are old enough to be in the coffin, or I love Luo who has not yet grown up.


    The only four generations of wind shadow that can connect the preceding and the following died under the calculation of big snake pill.


    It has to be said that the current situation of Sha Ren is really too miserable, even worse than Wu Ren, who has been tossed around by Yu Zhibo for several years and has not been able to recover.


    But what''s worse, they just received information from Muye. The most dangerous guy in the world just robbed seven tails in Longren village. Now he''s coming towards himself. The target is suspected to be a guard crane


    "It''s too much to deceive! What do they want? Blatant tail snatching? This is completely provoking the bottom line of all major powers! " Chidai angrily slapped the table and roared.


    There''s no way not to be angry!


    Allen''s naked and undisguised behavior is basically equivalent to riding on the sand to shit around his neck, but anyone with a little blood can''t swallow it.


    Moreover, since I came back, I have been trained as the next generation of wind shadow. There must be no accident, otherwise the village will be completely removed from the remaining four big countries.


    "Sister, calm down. Don''t forget we have guests." Hai laozang whispered.


    But the hot tempered Qiandai didn''t care about these. He stared at Zilai, who came as an envoy, and asked with gnashing teeth: "what''s Muye''s attitude towards this matter?"


    "Of course, we should try to stop him. But I don''t suggest you do it hard, otherwise once you annoy that guy, the whole sand tolerance may be destroyed. I don''t need to remind you of what happened in Yanren village? " He also responded helplessly.


    "In other words, Muye won''t help us this time, will he?" Qiandai narrowed his eyes and continued to force him to ask.


    "No! On the contrary! We are planning to convene the remaining four major powers to form an alliance to deal with increasingly complex situations and threats. Alan, in particular, has become a sword hanging over our heads, which may fall at any time. Even the great names and nobles supported the formation of an alliance, otherwise a tolerant village alone could not fight against dangerous elements like him. Moreover, Yinren village in Tian Zhiguo must be destroyed, otherwise those turbulence and attacks will never disappear. " Zilai also explained with a serious expression.


    If Allen had been honest in Yinren village, people might have turned a blind eye to him.


    Anyway, there are more strong people in the tolerance world. It''s a big deal to close the door and be a shrinking turtle for a period of time to develop their own strength.


    It will take decades to get you through it.


    This is why in the first World War of tolerance, as soon as the front foot of the thousand hand column died, there was a grand occasion that the other four countries beat up Muye.


    But now, as Allen began to show a strong interest in tailed animals, any village with tailed animals would never tolerate their most important war weapons being robbed.


    After all, the human column strength is the guarantee of the lower limit of the combat effectiveness of a tolerant village.


    As one of the most powerful elders of Sha Ren, Qiandai obviously realized that this was an opportunity and immediately touched his chin and fell into meditation.


    About two or three minutes later, she said again, "I agree to an alliance! But there is one condition, that is, we must ensure that a guard crane will not be robbed. "


    Zilai also shook his head with a bitter smile: "sorry, I can''t give you this guarantee. Because I''ve had a fight with Alan, but his ability is too strange. Whether it is kaleidoscope writing wheel eye or wooden Dun, it has gone beyond the scope that normal ninjas can understand. And if I guess correctly, he is now a four tailed, five tailed and seven tailed man. Do you think we have a chance of winning? "


    "Then just hand over a tail? This humiliation will not be accepted! "


    Just as chidai patted the table and tried to pull all the messengers sent by Zilai and Muye into the water, a masked dark member suddenly rushed in from the outside and said in a very nervous voice, "that guy... He''s coming!"


    "What?!" Chihiro stood up from the chair.


    No hesitation!


    In the meeting room, these senior managers of Sha Ren, as well as the Muye messenger led by Zi Lai, came to the window. Sure enough, they saw several young figures walking slowly along the road at the entrance of Sha Ren Village in the distance.


    Although many sand bears jumped out to stop them along the way, they were all killed by yuzhibo Sasuke in an instant.


    yes!


    No fighting process!


    Some are only unilateral and efficient killing!


    In particular, the blood splashed from the neck cut by the sword shocked the silent killing.


    You know, Sha Ren is not a small village, but one of the five big countries.


    But what about the team led by Alan?


    It is completely regarded as a public toilet that comes and goes whenever you want.


    Just from the attitude, he did not pay attention to Sharen village at all.


    "Hum! Is this one of the five great powers? It''s all rubbish! "


    Sasuke shook the blood stained on the sword with a very handsome action, and his tone showed a naked and undisguised defiance.


    As the reincarnation of Indra chakra, the eldest son of the six immortals, he naturally has no say in talent.


    After taking refuge in big snake pill and Allen, he immediately got a lot of Ninja and forbidden arts. In addition, he also learned the ability to read after human body transformation. Even Shangren is difficult to block that strange combination attack.


    The rapid growth of his strength has also made some interesting changes in his mentality, that is, he only recognizes people who are equal to or stronger than his own strength.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke! You are too arrogant! "


    Seeing a large number of ninjas killed and trained as wind shadow, I Ailuo finally couldn''t help standing up and controlling a large amount of sand to rush to each other.


    But the next second


    Poof!


    Sasuke came close in an instant, put the double strengthened sword of read ability and thunder attribute chakra in his hand directly through the sand armor, and nailed a human column force to the rear wall.


    If he didn''t have to be caught alive, he could kill each other with this blow.


    As for the hand I love Luo is showing an incredible expression, I can''t believe that the other party has become so terrible after just a few months away.


    Especially the speed of the instant body just now!


    The sand of their own defense can''t keep up with the rhythm!


    And the sword is too sharp!

 Chapter 330

    "Shut up! The weak have no right to speak in front of me! "


    Sasuke jerked out his sword and let the blood splash in the air. His handsome face showed a cold and incomparable expression.


    After all, on weekdays, he is always abused by the strange female xiangphosphorus, and even is about to be cast a psychological shadow. He often doubts whether the strength growth he feels is an illusion.


    But now, after easily solving this tail of people who once impressed himself in the tolerance test, he can finally be sure that he has become 100% stronger, and the amount is not generally strong.


    It''s just that the strength and fighting style of a strange woman is too abnormal and too restrained, which leads to the result that she has been unable to defeat the other party.


    "You''re looking for your own death!"


    The sharp pain from the wound made my ELO''s expression extremely ferocious in an instant.


    Due to the intervention of Allen, the Zhongren test and Muye collapse plan slipped to another extreme, so Naruto didn''t have the opportunity to show "mouth evasion" to this bloodthirsty, cruel and extreme man Zhu Li, which led to his convergence under the key cultivation of Qiandai, but the kind of madness and paranoia in his bones still didn''t disappear.


    In just a few seconds, a large amount of sand surged from all directions and wrapped itself from head to foot.


    A unique chakra of tailed animals began to diffuse in the air!


    "No! One tail is getting out of control! Come on! Evacuate the people immediately! "


    Seeing this scene, Qiandai immediately gave orders to Sha Ren around without hesitation.


    The sand bear who received the order also acted quickly, and soon evacuated the surrounding people completely.


    After all, with a human column force that runs away every three or five times, Sharen village has already formed a set of corresponding mechanisms, and now it is just activating it.


    As the old woman expected, I love Luo, whose life was threatened, didn''t even hesitate and directly released a guard crane.


    With that exaggerated laughter, as soon as he came out, the civet cat began to use his terrible chakra to pour wind around recklessly - practicing empty bullets.


    For such unreasonable large-scale intensive bombing, even the current two pillars can''t find any good way. They can only dodge constantly and try to find out the weakness of this giant composed of sand.


    Seeing the enemy''s embarrassed appearance, xiangphosphorus immediately laughed with schadenfreude: "ha ha! This idiot! I didn''t know that when dealing with human column force, I should knock the other party out at the first time. Now I''m in big trouble. "


    "Compared with this, I care more about my love Luo. Is it really no problem to release the tail beast directly in my village?" Ningci subconsciously frowned.


    While they were talking, all the buildings within a kilometer around had turned into ruins under the attack of empty bullets.


    Although there are no casualties yet, it will not be long before the whole Sharen village is ready for post disaster reconstruction.


    "It depends on the choice of those senior executives. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us." Allen spread his hands indifferently and looked up at the familiar figures at the top of the building.


    By tracking humanoid creatures, he has already found the figures of Qiandai, Hai laozang and zilaiye.


    Of course, there is also the Nine Tailed man Zhu Li whirlpool Naruto who followed Zi Lai.


    "He found us!" Zilai also reminded in a deep voice.


    "Get ready to do it! It seems that this war is inevitable. "


    Without saying anything, chidai immediately released the puppet, jumped down from the top of the building and directly attacked Allen, the leader of the whole team.


    Unfortunately, before the two puppets could shoot out the sharp blades smeared with poison, they were smashed by the leaping incense and phosphorus.


    Bang! Bang!


    With the deafening noise, even if the puppet technique - machine light shield seal did not play any role.


    The two carefully made puppets were broken into countless residues.


    "Strange power fist?!" Chihiro was shocked.


    She has fought with the master of martial arts on the battlefield countless times. It can be said that she can''t understand this kind of forbearance that relies on the outbreak of chakra to cause amazing damage.


    But she never thought that this ability would appear in a little girl with red hair.


    "Sorry, old woman. If you want to fight adults, you must pass me first. "


    Xiangphosphorus pinched her knuckles and didn''t pay attention to the famous puppet master.


    "Red hair, amazing chuck pull! Is it a descendant of the vortex family? That''s a lot of trouble. White secret skill - nearly ten people! "


    After confirming each other''s identity, chidai immediately released his strongest puppet.


    She knew that if she couldn''t even solve the little girl quickly, she couldn''t expect to keep a shouhe and Sharen village.


    Unfortunately, the idea is always beautiful, and the reality is always skinny.


    I don''t know. It took thousands of generations to find out that the young girl in front of me is simply the nemesis of the puppet master.


    It not only has incredible attack power, but also can cause great damage to sophisticated puppets with one punch, but also has excellent defense.


    Most of the flying props and concealed weapons, even the layer of energy surrounding the body, cannot be broken.


    This means that the poison she is proud of can''t play any role here.


    For a moment, the old man, known as the strongest puppet teacher, was forced to retreat. Before long, nearly half of the nearly ten Matsu people were completely scrapped.


    Looking at the broken puppets on the ground, Xiang phosphorus finally couldn''t help asking, "is this the unique Puppet Master of Sha Ren? It''s too weak! "


    "Or what? Puppetry itself is to deal with ordinary ninjas who have little defense, so most of them tend to use strange mechanisms, concealed weapons and poisons. Even a little more advanced, they just use corpses to make puppets that can perform Ninja during their lifetime. Compared with the second generation of Huoying''s invention of filthy soil reincarnation, puppetry can almost be said to be something completely out of stream, and its upper limit is doomed from the beginning. " Alan explained with a chuckle.


    In his opinion, Sha Ren''s puppet master is completely in vain.


    Whether it''s the so-called genius Scorpio or the current millennium, once you meet those who are more proficient in defensive ninja, they will be hanged without exception.


    Even the puppet made of "the strongest wind shadow in history" has the same power, which is far from being compared with its former state.


    Sometimes, Allen really thinks that Sha Ren can survive in several tolerance world wars. Up to now, it is not because of strength, but because the country of wind is a desert and has no occupied value at all.


    From the beginning to the end, no commendable strong people have emerged in this place.


    At least compared with the other four big tolerance villages, Sha tolerance is definitely the last to last in terms of high-end combat power and the number of ninjas.

 Chapter 331

    There is no doubt that Allen''s naked and undisguised contempt for Puppetry has hurt the self-esteem of the old man Sha Ren for thousands of generations.


    Because no one knows the weakness of the puppet master better than her, and knows that puppetry is of no use in the face of those who are really strong.


    The reason is simple!


    All puppets are manipulated through the chakra line. From the root, the reaction is slower than others.


    Perhaps in the battle between middle tolerance and lower tolerance, this small delay will not cause too many problems, but even a moment''s mistake from the upper tolerance to the shadow level will lead to failure and death.


    At this time, the weakness of the puppet master was reflected incisively and vividly.


    Although in order to make up for this defect, Sha Ren invented the technique of controlling multiple puppets at the same time, and planned to use quantity to make up for the lack of quality.


    But there is an upper limit!


    Now, what Qiandai is facing is the ceiling that the puppet master can reach.


    No matter what you do, you can''t hurt a hair of your opponent.


    With the double blessing of strengthening the ability of attachment and earth hiding - the art of whole-body hardening, xiangphosphorus is like a human figure. It can destroy those fancy puppets in minutes.


    Moreover, this is not all of her strength.


    "Enough! That''s it! "


    Seeing that the allies are about to reap a disastrous defeat, I can''t help but intervene.


    After all, Qiandai is the last fig leaf of the village. If even this is torn off, Sha Ren is basically not far from being removed from the name.


    Once the country of wind is occupied by the rebels who hate ninjas, daimyo and nobility, it will be an utter disaster for the country of fire.


    Muye has learned a profound lesson from the land country.


    As the first big country to lose the protection of tolerance village, the land country has now become a crazy place in other countries.


    A large number of people at the bottom of the riots vented their accumulated anger and hatred, and sent those noble lords and celebrities who were usually high to the execution ground one by one, killing all of them.


    Such a bloody and tragic change, this group of big names and nobles who are domineering in the tolerance world have seen it. They are all scared to almost pee their pants, for fear that they will one day.


    So no matter what kind of attitude they used to have towards forbearance village, they have now become 100% unreserved support.


    There must be no more accidents in the tolerant villages of the remaining four major countries.


    Otherwise, the ruling foundation of nobility and Daming will shake, collapse and even collapse.


    What''s more terrible is that after completing the massacre of their nobles and celebrities, the rioters in the land turned their eyes to the nearest grass country.


    The country of grass happens to be protected by wood leaves.


    The number of deaths caused by the fighting between the two sides alone is as high as two or three hundred.


    You know, it''s not ordinary people who die!


    Especially Muye, the death of more than 100 ninjas can definitely be called breaking bones and muscles.


    Moreover, training a ninja consumes more resources and takes a longer learning cycle than training a mind reader.


    Of course, other big countries have not failed to train a group of people who are loyal to their own ideas.


    But the problem is that reading this kind of thing can not be learned by the records in books. Ordinary people need months or even years of practice to slowly realize it without the help of any external force.


    But what about the rebels?


    Some of them learned how to forcibly open the fine pores of a person''s whole body from the big snake pill and pocket. In this way, it is easy to create and screen out a large number of people with the ability to fight.


    I also know how difficult the current situation of the country of wood leaf and fire is. In any case, I can''t let sand bear to break down.


    "Are you going to stop me? Or is Muye really ready to go to war with me? " Allen asked meaningfully.


    "It''s not that we want to go to war with you, but that you force us to go to war. Tailing is the foundation of every village. What you are doing now has touched everyone''s bottom line. " Since then, he has also put on a solemn appearance.


    "The bottom line? Are you making me laugh? The so-called bottom line is used to break it. What''s more, since the formation of the pattern of the five powers, you ninjas have been waging wars for your own interests every day. Have you asked those civilians affected by the war? And in order to keep your secrets, how many innocent people have you killed on your mission? Have you respected the bottom line of those victims? " Allen asked back in a sarcastic tone.


    "Alas, it seems that you are very hostile to ninjas. It seems that we can''t have a good conversation." Zilai also sighed helplessly.


    "It''s not that I''m very hostile to ninjas, but that the facts I said hurt your most sensitive nerve. Perhaps in your eyes, I am a subversive who is deviant and a culprit who stirs the tolerance world into a pot of porridge. But in the eyes of the awakened bottom people, I am their Savior and the one who brings hope to the whole world. Do you know why there is such a huge difference? Because I represent the interests of the majority! And you represent only the interests of a small group of dignitaries! "


    Alan sneered and broke through the false mask of the "toad Fairy" in front of him.


    Although he is not a bad man in a strict sense, his identity and position determine that he can only be a defender of the old order.


    "It''s no use talking too much! Let''s directly use our strength to decide who is right! "


    Zilai obviously knew that he couldn''t speak to each other. He began to psyche the two toad immortals and planned to enter the immortal mode to have a big fight.


    But before he began to absorb natural energy, Allen immediately copied a nuclear bomb and put it under his feet. He raised his mouth and said, "do you know what this is?"


    "What?" I also asked subconsciously.


    "It''s what I detonated over Yanren village. I assure you that if you dare to engage in further hostilities, I will leave it on the top of the leaf tomorrow. " Alan bluntly threatened.


    Since I heard this sentence, the whole person instantly frozen in place and stared at the huge oval metal object.


    About a minute later, he took a deep breath and asked, "are you serious? Are you really going to destroy the leaves? "


    "It''s not up to me, it''s up to you. And I sincerely suggest you be honest recently, otherwise if you annoy me, I don''t mind letting what happened in Yanren village repeat in your village. "


    Allen didn''t save face at all, and his tone was full of naked warnings.


    If the three tails had not been resurrected at present, the eye of the moon plan would take at least two or three years to start. He would have directly pushed across to resurrect the ten tails, resurrect the Yuzhi wave spot, and release the glow night from the seal of the moon. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome now.


    Unfortunately, nine times out of ten life is unhappy.


    And he also needs some time to study how to separate the chakra of the tail beast from the media, and create an artifact that can open the heart and break the belly of Huiye.

 Chapter 332

    Fusion strike!


    Are you afraid?


    I may not know what nuclear fusion is, but this does not prevent me from understanding the terrible scene in Yanren village.


    Although there was reason to suspect that it was just a verbal threat, he dared not gamble, let alone joke about the safety of the village and the villagers'' lives.


    In the end, he had to give up his original intention to use force and directly said to the thousand generations behind him: "give up one tail! If you don''t want to see it razed to the ground! "


    "What?! After paying such a huge price, you let me give up? " Thousand Dayton''s eyes widened angrily.


    You know, during the period when shouhe was released, it has destroyed almost a third of Sharen village. At a glance, there are broken eaves and walls everywhere.


    This kind of loss is a complete disaster for this poor village.


    And they can''t afford to spend so much money on reconstruction.


    "Did you notice that thing? Are you going to watch it detonate here and become the second Yanren village? " He asked in a serious tone.


    Just when Qiandai wanted to say something, Hai laozang finally stood up and dissuaded: "enough! Sister! Stop struggling. Give up one tail for the continuation of the village. Whether that thing is true or not, we can''t afford the cost of war. "


    "But I love Luo? He is the next generation we have trained! " Qiandai clenched his fist, and his old face was full of reluctance and anger.


    "We can ask him to save my love Luo''s life."


    Speaking of this, Hai laozang deliberately paused and turned his eyes to Allen standing next to the nuclear warhead: "if I remember correctly, you didn''t let people die after drawing seven tails, right?"


    Alan nodded softly, "Hmm! you ''re right! Strictly speaking, I have never been a person who likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately. As long as you don''t take my way, I won''t kill unnecessarily. "


    "In that case, we can''t stand planting. A guarding crane is yours. " Hai laozang was very single and admitted his failure.


    As the former chief intelligence officer of Sha Ren, he has planted countless dark lines in all major countries. Some spies even took photos of the moment of nuclear explosion to understand what it means to the wind country once it really detonates here.


    "Wouldn''t it be all right if it had been so early?"


    After saying these angry words, Alan immediately shouted to the two pillars on the other side who were still fighting with the guard crane: "Hello! Sasuke! Can you do it? If I can''t make it in five minutes, I''ll change it. "


    "Damn it! Don''t rush! It''ll be ready soon! "


    As soon as he heard that xiangphosphorus was going to replace him, Sasuke''s face suddenly changed, and an amazing chakra and Nian burst out all over his body. The whole person turned into a meteor lightning and directly crashed into the stomach of the guard crane like an arrow.


    Boom!


    Zi Lala!


    No accidents!


    A big hole suddenly appeared in the belly of the civet cat, and under the action of strong current, a large amount of sand was quickly disintegrated. Zhu Li, who fell asleep, woke up in pain.


    This time, Sasuke didn''t mean to be waterproof any more. He directly increased the current and half killed me. Then he gave way to Allen''s feet like a dead dog: "done! I said, "I can do it."


    "Hum! It took more than ten minutes to finish one! You are really weak. " Xiangphosphorus sneered and joked.


    "Shut up! Strange girl! I just want to add a little more practical experience. " Sasuke shook the dust on his body and the dead duck said hard.


    Seeing that they were quarreling again, Ning CI finally stopped and said, "well, that''s it. We''ll draw the tail beast next."


    "Here?" Sasuke glanced around at those sand bears full of hatred and anger.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Xiangphosphorus stares at her nemesis with provocative eyes.


    "I''m kidding! Will I be afraid? " Sasuke gnashed his teeth and pushed back.


    Because of the fight with shouhe just now, his chakra has consumed 7788. He absolutely doesn''t want to break out more fierce conflict in a short time.


    However, xiangphosphorus is obviously a fearless Lord. After a brief communication with Ningci, they soon began to use the seal technique to extract the tail beast from my Ailuo''s body.


    you ''re right!


    In the face of this crowd of sand forbearance, they just robbed one tail.


    Such arrogance is tantamount to holding a military parade in the largest square of the other country''s capital to show off its force after one country defeated another.


    shame!


    Unbearable strong shame!


    Many sands couldn''t help but want to rush up and die with the enemy!


    Unfortunately, they were finally stopped by Qiandai.


    The whole extraction process lasted several hours until the crane was completely sealed into Allen''s body.


    At the moment when the ceremony was completed, Hai laozang was the first to come near and check the signs of life of I Ailuo. It was found that except for no tailed beast, everything else was not very different from normal people.


    Not only the breathing and heartbeat are very stable, but even chakra has not lost much, which completely subverts the certain law that once the human column force is extracted, the tail beast will die.


    Realizing this, he immediately raised his head and asked, "how did you do it?"


    "You mean saving people''s lives? It''s simple! Just inject a little vitality a few seconds before the end of the tail extraction process. " Allen gave the answer without thinking.


    The reason why the tailrace will die when the human column force is extracted is that the amount of chakra of the tailrace itself is so large that the chakra of the human column force will be sucked away when stripping.


    Chakra is also another form of life energy. When a person''s life energy is taken away, it is naturally difficult to survive.


    Of course, injecting vitality is not something anyone can do if he wants to do it.


    Otherwise, once the injection is too early, the extraction process will take away the person''s chakra, resulting in another increase in the death toll out of thin air.


    But if the intervention is too late, it will lead to missing the best time, and the human column force will inevitably die.


    Allen was able to do this with the help of the red dragon.


    "I see! Now that you have got what you want, please leave at once. " After getting the answer he wanted, Hai laozang immediately ordered him to leave.


    But Alan was obviously not in a hurry. He tapped the nuclear bomb and said with a smile, "don''t worry! As a reward for your voluntary surrender of one tail, I have decided to open your eyes. "


    The voice just fell!


    He immediately opened a pair of huge dragon wings behind him, dragged the heavy nuclear bomb to fly more than 30 kilometers away, and finally activated the detonator in the depths of a desolate desert.


    Just a few seconds later, another white light and mushroom cloud rose in the air, and the whole earth trembled violently with a loud noise.


    Anyone who saw this scene, whether it was Sha Ren or the guy who came from Muye with Zilai, was shocked and speechless.

 Chapter 333

    "This... This is the weapon he used over Yanren? Incredible power! What the hell is that? " Qiandai''s tone is full of strong shock and fear.


    She couldn''t believe it. If this thing had just detonated in Sharen village, how would she explain to the previous generation of Fengying who established and protected Sharen village after her death?


    "I don''t know! The only thing we know now is that he definitely has not only one or two such weapons, but many. As long as he intended, destroying the remaining four great powers is not empty talk. Get ready, sister, the world will change soon. " Hai laozang said with a dignified face.


    In this completely unnecessary situation, public display means that the number of such weapons is absolutely large.


    As a senior intelligence officer, he could figure this out almost in an instant.


    Moreover, under this explosive power that is enough to destroy everything, whether it is Muye, Yunren, Sha Ren and fog Ren, they will inevitably choose to support and yield.


    Unless the whole high-rise is crazy, he will never risk his village and the lives of tens of thousands of people.


    The next tolerance world will automatically enter Allen''s era.


    "Damn it! This power! Is it really what humans can master? no way! I must ask toad fairy at once. "


    Without saying a word, I immediately wanted to go back to miaomu mountain.


    But before he took action, Allen came back and warned shenzuo and Zhima two old toads with a threatening tone: "tell toad pill! If he dares to say anything about me, I will raze the whole secmu mountain to the ground and kill all its disciples and grandchildren. Human affairs will be solved by human beings themselves, and it is not up to you toads to intervene. "


    "Huh?! You know the name of toad fairy? " The deep face showed an expression of surprise.


    "As I said, the world has no secrets for me."


    After saying these meaningful words, Allen took his team and disappeared into the vast sand without looking back.


    Looking at his fading back, Zilai immediately asked, "what did he mean by what he just said?"


    "It''s simple! He is warning us not to meddle in the affairs of the human world. I''m sorry, Xiao Zilai. For the safety and inheritance of miaomu mountain, we may not help you fight that dangerous young man in the future. " Zhima''s tone was apologetic.


    "Don''t meddle in the affairs of the human world?"


    He obviously didn''t understand the true meaning of this sentence.


    Shen made a very helpless explanation: "he thinks that our toad of miaomushan is exerting influence on the world through you, and is full of disgust and dissatisfaction with this behavior. In his eyes, only you humans are qualified to determine the future of tolerance. Be careful, Xiao Zilai. He may have regarded you as the spokesman of miaomushan toad in the human world. "


    "I don''t understand! Why did he suddenly become so hostile to miaomu mountain? " I''ve always frowned.


    "I don''t know. I may have to go to Toad fairy to get the answer." He sighed deeply.


    As a toad immortal who has lived for an unknown time, he has never seen an unprecedented drastic change taking place in the tolerance world like this.


    The great names and nobles who have ruled the country since ancient times are actually threatened by the civilians at the bottom of society.


    Those ordinary people who had been submissive like lambs, after gaining the power called Nian, turned into jackals and tigers one by one, constantly impacting the crumbling old order.


    What''s more terrible is that these people''s thoughts, like viruses, spread among the people at the bottom at a very fast speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Allen and his party left the country of the wind and continued to move eastward to the country of the water, the news about the power of the nuclear bomb was once again placed on the office tables of the village shadows.


    And this time, because there are more witnesses and photos, the information is more complete.


    In just a few days, the school bullies among these ninjas calculated the coverage of the explosion and the possible damage caused by the core position and edge position.


    Finally, they came to a conclusion.


    That is, if it is within a kilometer radius of the explosion center, there is absolutely no possibility of survival.


    At a distance of one kilometer to three kilometers, the shadow level strong can barely rely on their own speed, or Tu Dun Ninja can quickly dive into a position tens of meters deep underground, and can barely escape most of the damage. At a radius of five to ten kilometers, the power has basically decreased to a level that will not easily die.


    Of course, these calculations are only the damage of shock wave, fire light and hot wind.


    Due to the lack of corresponding instruments and knowledge, ninjas did not know that there was radiation.


    In fact, the nuclear bomb held by Allen is a super equivalent thermonuclear weapon specially produced by hunter world V5 to deal with creatures on the dark continent.


    The diameter of the fireball formed at the moment of explosion alone is nearly 3000 meters, and the spread range can reach hundreds of kilometers.


    Looking at the dense photos and materials on the table, master yuan, the elder who currently holds the highest power of Wuren, couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows and asked in a tired voice, "tell me what you think!"


    "Obviously, he came for the tail beast. However, considering that three rhinoceros dogs have not been reborn for the time being after their death, the only goal is six rhinoceros dogs. " Zhao Meiming spoke out his thoughts without thinking.


    As the next Shuiying selected for training, although she has not been on the top, she can already have a great voice in this level of meetings.


    "But Yugao has already defected!" Another older elder frowned and warned.


    "It has nothing to do with defection or not! Because nominally, Liuwei is still the property of fog tolerance, and only we master the trend of human column force. If there is no accident, he should want to copy what he has done in Sharen before and directly force us to bow our heads. After all, under the threat of that terrible weapon, the fog tolerance at present has no ability to resist. " Zhao Meiming knocked hard on the table.


    "What attitude should we take to face this menacing guy?" Yuan Shi turned his attention to the future five generations of water shadow.


    You don''t have to ask. He''s assessing Zhao Meiming''s decision-making ability.


    As the shadow of a village, the most important thing is to lead the village out of difficulties in a crisis.


    Zhao Meiming was undoubtedly aware of this, and spread his hand with a bitter smile: "do we have any other choice besides lowering our head? What''s more, we didn''t have much power to hunt down the defected Yugao. We might as well simply pain and quickly agree to his request. Anyway, our water country is isolated from the mainland all the year round. No matter how fierce the noise there is, it will not affect us... "

 Chapter 334

    "Long gate! What on earth are you thinking, inviting such a dangerous guy to join Xiao? " Yu Zhibo asked with a gloomy voice.


    After recapturing his other divine power writing wheel eye from Kakashi, he immediately returned to Yuren village and put on a look of asking questions.


    Of course, all this is played for black Jue.


    The long door in the wheelchair was also attached to the "movie emperor", and replied with an expressionless face: "because he has such value! After all, the purpose of collecting tail beasts is to build a powerful weapon to deter the whole tolerance world, so that no one can easily start a war. But now, we have a better choice, that is to overthrow the decadent old order built by nobles, daimyo and forbearance village, and let those exploited and oppressed civilians manage the world. After all, they are the real victims. They have really felt pain and despair. "


    "You mean... Let Xiao organization join the ranks of the rebels?" Dai Tu deliberately makes himself look very upset and angry.


    "Yes! I''ve decided! From today on, Xiao will provide all necessary help to the rebels. In addition, I asked scorpion and Didala to deal with all the celebrities and nobles in the rain country. The world no longer needs them. " Changmen carelessly gave a positive answer.


    Although his ultimate goal is to kill the alien Huiye who invaded the world and completely cut off the source of evil, he doesn''t mind clearing some obstacles for the arrival of a new era.


    In fact, the agreement reached between Allen and him was originally initiated by Xiao, which weakened the remaining potential of the major tolerance villages as much as possible, and finally revealed the truth and killed the ancestor of chakra in public.


    In this way, when the final battle is over, the Ninja will completely lose the power of resistance like the samurai in those years, and finally be swallowed up by the billowing torrent from the bottom of society.


    "But what about our original tail collection plan?"


    The black Jue on one side finally couldn''t help asking.


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of civilians, let alone what the world will become. He just wants to save his mother from the seal.


    The most important point to save Huiye is to revive the ten tail divine tree!


    If you can''t even do this, you don''t have to think about the future plan.


    "Why do you have to stick to the tail beast? Now Alan joins us. With the kind of weapons he has, he can already play a sufficient deterrent role. " The side of the long door is too deep, staring at each other with those Lavender reincarnation eyes.


    instantaneous!


    Heijue felt inexplicably flustered and hurriedly explained: "I admit that the weapons he used in Yanren village and Sharen can really play a very great deterrent role. But don''t forget that he will never give us that weapon. So I don''t think the tailrace collection plan can stop. At least we have to master a card with enough weight as a check and balance. "


    "I agree with you! Never place your hope on one person, let alone trust Alan too much. Have you forgotten the betrayal you first experienced? " Take the earth and follow the way.


    "I see! I don''t need you to remind me of this. I''ve arranged everything. "


    After that, the long door ignored each other and asked Xiao Nan to push his wheelchair and slowly disappear at the end of the dark underground tunnel.


    Seeing the two people go away, heijue immediately couldn''t help saying to Dai Tu: "the state of changmen is very dangerous now! I think he has lost interest in collecting tail animals. "


    "What do you think we should do? Kill him? " Asked the earth with a sneer¡° Don''t worry! Now is not the time. At least before the resurrection of the three tails, we must not act rashly. What''s more, someone has already started collecting tail animals for us. "


    "You mean..."


    There was a strange light in heijue''s eyes, and he seemed to be aware of something.


    "Well! The young man named Alan! No matter what his purpose of collecting tail beasts is, it will inevitably serve the moon eye plan in the end. And I think it''s time to start preparing for resurrection. Do you remember the waste soil reincarnation used by big snake pill in the wood leaf collapse project? "


    Dai Tu began to use his deception skills and was ready to take the two real murderers who killed Lin into the pit.


    What he wants most now is to see the desperate expression of each other when their dreams are broken before he dies.


    "You mean... Using the big snake pill to revive the spot?" There was a strange light in heijue''s eyes.


    Compared with the more and more selfish land, he obviously prefers to believe in himself.


    After all, it''s hard to find a fool who not only has strong strength in the world, but also has the direct blood of six immortals, and is very easy to cheat.


    Unfortunately, yuzhiboban is one of them.


    He shook his head meaningfully: "no! Not big snake pill! It''s his guy called pharmacist pocket. Compared with the uncontrollable big snake pill, he is the most suitable candidate. "


    "Ah! I see! You want to kill the big snake pill and let Dou have no choice but to take refuge in us. After all, he has now become a thorn in the flesh of major tolerance villages, celebrities and nobles. "


    As an old partner, heijue understood the idea of taking soil in an instant.


    At present, although tianzhiguo Yinren village looks very strong, almost all senior rebel leaders from all countries have received training and transformation here without exception.


    But in fact, as long as Allen shows a little intention to give up there, the remaining four tolerance villages will immediately join hands to destroy it.


    In addition to taking refuge in Xiao, there is no second way to go.


    "Yes! And I don''t think the weasel will watch his brother swallowed by the big snake pill. So be patient and the whole plan is not out of our control. " He pretended to be a mysterious way of comfort.


    Black Jue nodded thoughtfully: "it makes sense! As long as Lord ban is resurrected, all problems will be solved. It seems that it was a very wise choice for him to regard you as his successor. "


    "Hehe! Now, I''m going to have a face-to-face talk with Alan and see if I can bring him to our side. Besides, isn''t he interested in tailing animals? We will disclose the information about ten tails to him and let him come forward to help us collect all the tailed animals! "


    After saying this, Dai Tu immediately disappeared in situ.


    Hei Jue never dreamed that all the people who knew the organization, including Dai Tu, were now performing with themselves. After staying for a while, they also dived into the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    When the guy left completely, the ghost shark immediately came out of the darkness, couldn''t help holding his forehead and sighed: "Your Excellency Alan is right. Heijue is really playing us as fools. He didn''t trust anyone from beginning to end. He just used us. "


    "Hum! It''s not the same with earth! " Didala gave a sneer.


    "Well! Mr. Dai Tu is also a victim like us, and he also repented. " Ghost mackerel defended his old boss.


    In just a few seconds, the core members of Xiao organization appeared one by one.


    Don''t ask, they all heard the conversation just now

 Chapter 335

    What kind of scene will it be when a behind the scenes man is exposed, stripped of all his disguises and naked in front of everyone?


    Just look at the reaction of the core members of the organization at the moment.


    Although there is anger and chagrin, it is more ridicule and a strong desire for revenge.


    After all, apart from Didala, who is dedicated to the art of explosion, which one has not tasted the bitterness, pain and betrayal of the world.


    Although everyone has different purposes to join the organization, they have a subconscious consensus that they must not let the world they live in be drained of energy and turned into a desert.


    Looking at the emotions expressed by the faces, changmen couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction: "very good! Looks like you''ve all made a decision. Only by maintaining unity can we achieve that great goal. Now, let''s start helping the rebels and give some color to the big countries. "


    "Chief! Before that, I think we should first confirm the weasel''s attitude. Don''t forget, he''s Muye''s spy. " The scorpion reminded me meaningfully.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not anymore. Now I just hope Sasuke can survive this war and live happily forever. " Yu Zhibo weasel expressed his position and attitude in a very plain tone.


    With the death of three generations of Huoying and Tuan Zang, there are only two consultants who know his spy identity.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t trust the two old guys who liked to keep their hands on everything.


    Moreover, at present, the situation in the tolerance community is undergoing an unprecedented drastic change. Maybe the tolerance village will soon withdraw from the stage of history and be completely eliminated like the samurai in those years.


    This means that Xiao and Allen represent the general trend.


    Just as he chose to kill his parents and destroy his family to maintain Muye, this time the weasel chose to give up Muye to support the rising rebels who are squeezing the living space of ninjas.


    "Hehe, weasel is really a good brother. Unfortunately, Sasuke will never forgive you for your choice, especially for killing your parents. " Didala sarcastically said deliberately.


    But the weasel obviously didn''t care about what the outside world thought of him for a long time, and his face was calm as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    Seeing that the core members of the organization wanted to fight against each other again, the long door immediately stood up and said, "enough! Now we''re all in the same boat. There''s no need to dig at each other. According to the agreed plan, let''s all take action. Let''s make more contributions to the world in the last dark moment before dawn. "


    With the last word blurted out, scorpion, Didala, ghost mackerel, weasel and jiaodu immediately turned and left Yuren village, rushed to the pre assigned place and began to snipe at the suppression forces sent by those big countries.


    Looking at the smile on the long door''s face again, Xiao Nan couldn''t help asking, "have you really decided?"


    "Well! Since the tragedies of the first half of our life took place under the control of yuzhiboban and heijue, let me give them some color with the last power of these eyes. Remember, if I die, you take the rest of Xiao''s people and money to Alan. " The long door told me very solemnly.


    Xiao Nan nodded softly, "I see! But you should be careful. Although the earth is on our side now, I can feel that heijue doesn''t trust him. "


    The long door smiled disapprovingly: "don''t worry! This time, I am not fighting alone, but have an ally who also knows everything and is strong enough. Oh, I almost forgot to send some people to the iron country to look for the best swordsman there. Because Allen said he wanted to build a weapon enough to kill gods. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Allen, who had just crossed the vast desert of the country of wind and entered the country of fire, happened to encounter the land who came to inform the news.


    As soon as they met, he held out his hand and said, "give me your other divine power."


    "Now?" Dai Tu''s face showed an expression of embarrassment.


    "Ah! Now! " Alan left no room for bargaining.


    In desperation, Dai Tu could only bite his teeth and remove his eyes from his eyes. He handed them over with a unwilling face.


    When Allen got it, he threw it directly to the red dragon.


    When a pair of Shenwei kaleidoscope were swallowed up and analyzed, the pattern in his eyes changed again, and he completely obtained the strange spatial control ability.


    "Interesting! Is this the limit that Yin Dun can reach with the help of spiritual power? But why must it be reflected in the eyes? Because this organ is closest to the brain? " Allen touched his chin and asked a series of questions in an instant.


    Because according to the explanation of Yin-Yang Dun, Yin Dun is a process of creation from scratch, while Yang Dun injects life into the created things.


    This means that compared with pure blood aliens who only know how to plunder energy and make use of it, the feather coat of the six immortals has obviously broken the boundary between life and death and reached a higher level of life creation.


    Even he himself has achieved immortality to some extent!


    Therefore, the writing wheel eye, which represents the ultimate Yin Dun, does not have to rely entirely on the eyes.


    Thinking of this, Allen immediately drew a lot of life energy from the red dragon and created a pair of scarlet kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in the palm of his hand in just a few minutes through the combination of yin and Yang.


    And the pattern as like as two peas in the pupil is exactly the same as the kaleidoscope.


    When Dai Tu saw this scene through another three gouyu writing wheel eye transplanted in his eye socket, the whole person was shocked and speechless.


    He couldn''t believe that the guy in front of him could create a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes out of thin air.


    no


    Not just kaleidoscope!


    But an eternal kaleidoscope!


    And from the inside, chakra''s familiarity is no different from his lost eyes.


    "You... How did you do it?" Dai Tu asked in a slightly trembling voice.


    "It''s simple! Yin and Yang escape, plus a little control over life. Take it and replace it. I look forward to your performance in the final battle. " Alan replied with a smile.


    With the help of xiangphosphorus medical Ninjutsu, Dai Tu quickly changed his new eyes and felt the incomparably abundant pupil power. An incomparably ferocious expression appeared on his face and said, "with such power! Spot! Black Jue! I swear I will make you pay for what you have done! "


    "Come on! Remember to help me get some white jues out. I''m going to use them as sacrifices to reincarnate a few people from filthy soil. " Ellen ordered casually.


    "Who are you going to reincarnate?" Dai Tu raised his head and asked curiously.


    Allen replied bluntly, "several strong men of the whirlpool family. I''m very interested in sealing recently. I''m going to learn from them. "


    "I see! Wait a few days. Before that, I must play a play to make heijue believe that you have been deceived by me. " She pursed her lips with soil and showed a sarcastic smile.


    "Oh? What are you going to do? "


    "I will describe you as a person obsessed with the power of the tail beast and eager to revive the strongest tail beast in the legend - ten tails!"


    "Ha ha! What a good idea! In this way, heijue will regard me as a tool to help him collect tail animals. "

 Chapter 336

    After sending Yu Zhibo away with the earth, Allen soon passed through the fire country that is most suitable for human survival in the whole tolerance world and came to the wave country that must be passed to Wuren village again.


    Compared with the last time I came here, it has obviously become much more prosperous, and it is also much more lively.


    Because more and more rebels on the mainland and all kinds of terrible ideas to overthrow Daming and aristocratic rule have not yet spread to this remote and backward island.


    Coupled with the instability of the situation, many rich businessmen fled here for refuge, further accelerating the development of Commerce.


    At first glance, it seems like a paradise.


    "The country of Poland has really become rich." Xiangphosphorus sighed slightly.


    After all, the market here was in short supply of daily necessities such as food, vegetables and fruits. Often after 9 a.m., most of the shelves have become empty.


    But now, whether it''s a wide range of goods or food that can''t be sold out, it proves that after cardo was killed, it has finally regained its vitality.


    After all, from the perspective of geographical location, almost all shipping connecting the East must pass through the wave country, which is naturally an important maritime transportation hub.


    In the past, this hub was tightly controlled by cardo, and other external forces could not enter at all.


    But now, with the complete opening to the outside world, the country of Poland has finally returned to its rightful position.


    "This is just the beginning! It will get better and better in the future. "


    Allen obviously understands what maritime transportation hub means better than most people in the world, so he is full of confidence in the future of Poland.


    We should know that even in modern society, sea transportation is still the most important and lowest cost mode of transportation.


    Almost all bulk goods are completed by ship.


    This is why the import and export administration is also called "Customs".


    In contrast, the second pillar recalled the scene of being beaten on the ground and asked, "why did you do that?"


    "What?" Xiangphosphorus seemed stunned for a moment, followed by an expression of sudden enlightenment¡° Ah! You mean when you were in the seventh shift, you came here with Kakashi to perform the task. "


    "Answer my question!"


    The expression on Sasuke''s face was very ferocious. It was obvious that he was quite angry about it.


    But before Shannon could speak, Alan smiled and explained, "of course it''s because of Tuan Zang''s order.


    I was still working for him.


    What Tuan Zang wants to do most is to completely cut off the evil blood of Yu Zhibo family.


    Maybe you don''t know yet.


    As early as the second generation of Huoying thousand hands, he was full of discrimination and vigilance against the whole yuzhibo family. He deliberately cut you off from the whole village. Later, he restricted and suppressed you again and again.


    As the disciples of the second generation of Huoying, whether they are the third generation or Tuan Zang, they have inherited their teachers'' ideas and policies.


    Especially after the outbreak of the nine tail rebellion, many people saw the extremely dazzling wheel eye pattern in the eyes of the strongest tail beast.


    This pattern was used by the Muye high-rise as evidence that the yuzhibo family wanted to launch a rebellion.


    Whether it''s shuistop or your big brother weasel, they are actually Muye''s spies inserted into the yuzhibo family.


    Among them, Shui Shui was too naive. Although he woke up and his powerful magic kaleidoscope, he was easily played by Tuan Zang in the hands of the stock, and finally could only end miserably.


    Weasel is relatively smart. He chose to be a double agent. On the one hand, he collected information about the rebellion of the yuzhibo clan for the village, and on the other hand, he collected the attitude of the Muye high-level for your father.


    But all this can not recover the irreparable crack in the end.


    Therefore, after comprehensively considering the probability of success of the coup launched by the family and the bad conditions to be faced after success, he decided to abandon the family and stand on the side of the village to preserve the last blood of the yuzhibo family.


    Although it sounds stupid, this is indeed the best solution that the weasel could get according to the intelligence and information at hand.


    And the smartest thing about him is that he didn''t believe in the top of Muye from the beginning to the end. "


    "So... The root of yuzhibo''s extermination has been buried since the second generation of fire shadow."


    Sasuke was not stupid, but he was a little impatient and immediately understood the meaning of what he had just said.


    Alan nodded slightly, "that''s right! To be exact, the conceptual conflict between fire shadow and spot has begun since the early generation. Under the provocation and control of heijue, almost all the defects in the character of yuzhibo family were exposed. And this shortcoming is also very obvious in you. Don''t forget that writing wheel eyes is an extreme Yin hiding change, and the root of this change lies in your blood and genes. It needs a strong spiritual force to ring it. That''s why the more extreme Yu Zhibo is, the easier it is to get kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. "


    "But what about you? How do you get kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, or even reincarnation eyes? " Sasuke frowned and asked.


    "My mental ability is quite special, and I have swallowed a special creature called chimeric ant, which can perfectly control genes, blood and even all kinds of life energy. So no matter what kind of blood follows, as long as I get a little bit of each other''s flesh and blood, I can immediately integrate it into myself. "


    Alan explained as he stood at the dock looking for the right boat.


    However, just when he selected a medium-sized ship that looked quite comfortable, a mature and attractive female figure suddenly came into view.


    Green eyes, long brown hair, a blue robe with open shoulders and low chest


    You don''t have to ask. It''s no one else. It''s the five generations of Shuiying zhaomeiming who just came from the water country.


    Similarly, Zhao Meiming also saw Alan who didn''t disguise himself at all.


    The two people looked at each other for about ten seconds. The former suddenly showed a smile on his face, took the initiative to come near and greet him: "good evening, your excellency AI Lu. I can''t believe we can meet here. I''m Zhao Meiming, the messenger of Wuren village on behalf of the water country. Nice to meet you. "


    "Messenger?" Allen grasped the key words keenly.


    "Yes! I want to talk to you about Zhu liyugao, the defector of six tails. " Zhao Meiming went straight in and pointed out his intention.


    "Ah! got it. It seems that Wuren knows current affairs better than I thought. In that case, let''s find a better restaurant and talk while eating. " Alan smiled and offered the invitation.


    "It suits me!"


    Zhao Meiming completely ignores Xiang phosphorus, who is staring at him with strong hostile eyes. He holds Alan''s arm very closely and goes straight to the nearest hotel.


    Seeing this scene, Sasuke immediately couldn''t help mocking: "why, are you jealous? No wonder! Who would like a strange woman like you? "


    The voice just fell!


    Boom!


    The poor second pillar flew out directly by a punch and smashed down two walls before finally stopping

 Chapter 337

    "Good... Terrible! It turns out that sister xiangphosphorus has such a scary side! "


    Seeing Sasuke''s tragedy, Zhu livton, once a seven tailed man, trembled and grabbed Ning Ci''s arm, posing as a little bird.


    "Damn it! Let go! There are so many passers-by here. " Ning CI blushed and tried to pull his arm out.


    Unfortunately, Fu''s grasp was too tight. After struggling twice, she found that she couldn''t pull it out. As a result, she had to give up the struggle and listen to her fate.


    As a saying goes, men chase women across the mountain, and women chase men across the gauze.


    Because Fu herself is a more active person, and Ning Ci, like Sasuke, is a dead proud and charming with cold outside and hot inside. What she can''t cope with most is death entanglement.


    As a result, the relationship between the two people heated up rapidly along the way, and they have begun to have the meaning of a little couple.


    Seeing this scene, xiangphosphorus, who had always wanted to attract Allen''s attention, was immediately hit by 10000 points like many single dogs. She walked into the hotel with her head down.


    As for the second pillar


    Not only was beaten and vomited blood, but also paid for the damaged wall. It was not an ordinary tragedy.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Allen never cared about the "little fuss" in these teams. He came to a table by the window, sat down, picked up the menu, randomly ordered a lot of things he liked to eat, and then asked with a smile, "what do you want to eat? You''re welcome. Just be careful. It''s my treat today. "


    "Oh? I can''t imagine that the man known as the most dangerous man in the world of tolerance has such a gentleman''s side. " Zhao Meiming showed a surprised expression on her face.


    Because from the information obtained by Wuren, she always thought that the other party should be an arrogant young man, and even full of hatred for the world.


    Otherwise, we will not put forward such unprecedented slogans as subverting forbearance village, Daming and nobility.


    Even in order to achieve this goal, a large number of precious ninja, forbidden art and the power called reading are given to all civilians in need as promotional leaflets for free.


    "Danger? Perhaps for the representatives of the decadent old order such as forbearance village, daimyo and nobility, I am indeed a real dangerous element. But for civilians, or those who are not in my way, I have always adhered to my principles. " Allen responded meaningfully.


    "So how can you not stand in your way?"


    Zhao Meiming undoubtedly heard the implication and immediately tried carefully.


    "It''s simple! Hand over the tail beast and human column force, and I will ignore the existence of fog tolerance. " Alan made a casual offer.


    Compared with the continents of the other four countries, the water country and Wuren village are undoubtedly relatively isolated places, and the wave of change will not break out on a large scale there for a long time.


    In addition, the toss in those years with the soil led to the great loss of strength of fog tolerance, and there were not many people left at all.


    Otherwise, Zhao Meiming, who is just in her early thirties, won''t worry about getting married. It''s really that Wuren''s young men are almost dead.


    So in Allen''s eyes, fog tolerance, like sand tolerance, has the name of a big country on his head. In fact, he has long lost the strength that a big country should have.


    At present, only two countries in the whole forbearance world can be regarded as a big country. One is naturally a wooden leaf with a large number of talents, and the other is Yunren, which is famous for Lei Dun''s forbearance.


    Zhao Meiming obviously didn''t know that he had seen through the reality of his village, and deliberately said in a bluff tone: "you can hand over the tail beast and human column force! But what are you going to exchange? You should know that the tail beast is the most important card and war weapon in every tolerance village. "


    "Is it enough to endure the lives of everyone in the village with fog?" Ellen asked back with a smile¡° Remember! This is not a negotiation. You don''t have any bargaining chips. I can send you to another world anytime I want. "


    "Finally show your true colors?" When Zhao Meiming heard the threat, her face suddenly became ugly.


    Alan smiled and shook his head. "No! I''m just reminding you to put away such boring temptations. Give me the information of six tailed man Zhu Liyu Gao, and then let''s finish the meal happily. "


    "Here you are! This is what you want. "


    Seeing that his little trick was broken, Zhao Meiming simply threw a palm sized scroll on the table, picked up the menu and began to madly order the most expensive and best food.


    From that indignant attitude, it is not difficult to see that she wants to bleed the other party''s wallet in this way and take a bad breath.


    But it''s a pity that Allen has seen a lot of such scenes of women playing small temper for a long time.


    And only a few dishes can cost a few money. With his current financial resources, he can buy this street.


    In this way, they enjoyed a sumptuous meal without saying a word.


    After eating all of them, Zhao Meiming took a deep breath. While drinking the juice used to promote digestion, he pretended to be casual and asked, "why do you collect tailed animals?"


    "Have you ever heard of the story about the six immortals and his creation of the forbearance sect?" Allen took a sip of the sweet and sour juice, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Of course! Does this have anything to do with your collection of tailed animals? " Zhao Meiming asked back curiously.


    "Because it is said that before the appearance of the six immortals, there was only one tailed beast in the world. Its name was ten tails. The Nine Tailed animals that appeared later were actually divided from ten. " Alan explained with a feisty enthusiasm.


    At this moment, in the shadow of the corner of the hotel, a dark unknown creature is gathering to listen to their conversation.


    He was no one else, but came specially to investigate Alan''s black Jue.


    "Ten tails?! Do you want to revive ten tailed beasts by collecting nine existing tailed beasts? "


    Zhao Meiming was obviously startled by this crazy idea. He didn''t even feel the juice spilled on his clothes.


    "Yes! I don''t know if you noticed! In fact, each of the Nine Tailed beasts has a special blood inheritance. Imagine what spectacular and interesting fusion reaction will happen when they are fused together? What an expectation. "


    In order to cooperate with the earth show, Allen deliberately packaged himself as a madman obsessed with the tail beast.


    After hearing these contents, heijue immediately showed a satisfied smile on his face, and soon sneaked into the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    For him, it never mattered who collected the tail beast and what the purpose was.


    Importantly, when the ten tails are resurrected, Huiye has a suitable carrier.


    At that time, you only need to awaken your mother''s consciousness through unlimited monthly reading, and your plan that has lasted for thousands of years will be successful.


    Now it seems that Allen is undoubtedly the most suitable tool man for collecting tail animals.


    What he needs to do is to resurrect yuzhiboban before the resurrection of ten tails, and completely control the external magic image with the unique ability of reincarnation eye

 Chapter 338

    After learning that Allen collected the tail beast to revive the legendary "ten tails", Zhao Meiming quickly left and returned to Wuren village, the water country, with his two guards as soon as possible.


    Looking at their fading backs, Allen suddenly showed a playful expression on his face, smiled and said, "please, please help me pass this message to Yunren and Muye. Only in this way can they feel great pressure and dare not act rashly. I can also settle down and find a place to study what causes the continuous resurrection of tailed animals and how their media can be extracted. "


    "Have you finally made up your mind?" Verna lassas asked suddenly.


    Alan nodded softly, "yes! Five tailed beasts, yin and Yang escape, blood following net, and the immortal model obtained from the Longdi cave, we have almost collected all the valuable things in the world. It''s time to start more in-depth research. What''s more, two or three years may be only a moment for people at this time, but for us, it can be turned into twenty or thirty years. Of course, before that, we have to catch six tailed people, Zhu Liyu Gao. "


    "Weapons! Don''t forget to forge weapons! If Huiye can recover instantly no matter what kind of injury she is injured, then there must be a weapon that can cause fatal injury to her. Only in this way can I try to devour her. " Verna Rasas whispered.


    "I know! On this point, I have asked the long door to help find a way. In this world, there should be only two places for sabers who are qualified to forge artifact, one is the iron country rich in warriors, and the other is the country of sabers who are good at forging all kinds of forbearance tools. With our intelligence capability, we should be able to find the right person soon. " Allen responded carelessly.


    With his strength becoming stronger and stronger, he has already cleared the last copy of Naxxramas at level 60, and his equipment has also transitioned from T2 to T3.


    Although the second damage and attributes of many weapons are far above the orange hammer, it is a pity that these epic weapons are not comparable with legendary weapons in terms of material.


    What''s more, I don''t know if it''s shrouded in the halo of black hands. Allen has only orange hammer as an orange weapon so far.


    Otherwise, according to his original idea, he would prefer to use the wind sword or the fallen ash messenger as the protoembryo to make a special weapon to kill Huiye.


    "Now that you have considered it, I have nothing to say. Anyway, speed up the progress. I have a hunch that after swallowing the guy called Huiye, I will fall asleep again and start the next round of evolution. "


    With these words, Verna lasas fell silent again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a remote town in the kingdom of fire, a scarred man in his thirties is leading more than 20 Companions to do his best to resist the attack from Muye.


    From the black ribbon tied on his arm, it is not difficult to judge that he is the highest commander of the front-line rebel army, and he is also a typical person who can strengthen the ability of thinking. He often can hit extremely exaggerated destructive power with one punch, and successfully drove back the upper tolerance who rushed to the front with instant body technique several times.


    "Damn it! We''re surrounded! Captain! You go! Leave the others alone! " One of the team members tried to bear the sharp pain from the wound and urged loudly.


    "No! I don''t have the habit of running away without my team members! Die together! " The tone of the man called captain was full of determination.


    He is not afraid of death!


    Because all those who join the rebel army, without exception, are radicals who deeply hate ninjas, tolerance villages, daimyo and nobles.


    They either have family and friends die at the hands of these old interest groups, or they are fed up with being bullied and exploited.


    "Good! Then die here together! Kill one anyway! Kill two and earn one! "


    "Yes! Ninjas are no big deal! Not the same will die at the hands of US civilians! "


    "Even if we die, someone will soon fill our place. See if these ninjas die first, or if we civilians who grow like grass die first. "


    For a moment, influenced by the captain''s momentum of looking at death like home, more than 20 team members also had high morale and put on a posture of preferring death to surrender.


    After seeing this scene for a long time, Nara Deer, who directed the operation, immediately couldn''t help holding his forehead and complaining, "it''s like this again! Give me a break! Are these guys all crazy people who are not afraid of death? I can''t believe they were honest civilians not long ago. "


    "Daddy! Are you sure we can really win the war? "


    Lumaru glanced at the Muye ninjas who were about to win, but their morale was extremely low.


    You know, almost all the members of the rebel army are ordinary people living in this land.


    The idea that Muye high-level officials have been instilling in their own ninjas is to protect their national security and interests, so they always firmly believe that they are the right party, and those aggressors who attack the country of fire are the evil party.


    But now?


    The civilians of the country of fire slapped all of them in the face with practical actions.


    It turns out that most civilians in this country don''t like Muye ninjas at all. They even regard them as evil dogs kept by daimyo and nobility. They want to die with them.


    That kind of naked hatred and disgust completely destroyed their original beliefs.


    Although Muye still has overwhelming high-end force, the problem is that the Ninjas don''t know what they are fighting for, let alone whether such a battle is meaningful.


    Because no matter how many rebels they destroy, more rebels will emerge soon, as if they will never kill them all.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know. And it''s not something we should think about. " Lu Jiu sighed slightly and said to his son.


    Just as he was about to order the final general attack to completely extinguish the rebel forces, a huge shadow suddenly passed over his head, followed by an extremely arrogant voice suddenly shouted: "art is explosion! Drink! "


    Next second


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Countless clay bombs instantly exploded on the top of Muye''s head, and the dazzling fire and shock wave directly killed nearly one-third of the ninjas.


    Obviously, Didala, one of the art duo, arrived.


    His task is very simple, that is to help the rebels resist Muye''s encirclement and suppression in the kingdom of fire with the mobile advantage of flight.


    "No! A new enemy has emerged! Alert! Everybody watch your head! "


    Lu Jiu, who escaped the bomb attack with the help of doubles, immediately shouted to remind others.


    But unfortunately, it''s too late.


    In the state of serious lack of air combat capability, no one can do anything about Didala.


    As a result, a few minutes later, the already low morale forbearance army began to collapse across the board.


    After several years of silence, Xiao organization finally stepped on the stage for the first time and showed its fangs.

 Chapter 339

    "What? There is a self proclaimed Ninja organization helping the rebels?! "


    In Muye Huoying''s office, the master suddenly stood up from his chair with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    You know, the slogan of the rebel army is to overthrow the rule of nobility, daimyo and ninimura over the world. In her eyes, there should never be ninjas or ninimura supporting each other.


    The deer held his forehead for a long time and replied bitterly, "I don''t know what''s going on. But one thing is certain that the guy who manipulated the clay bomb has very high mobility and can shuttle through various battlefields in a short time. His purpose is very simple, that is to destroy our encirclement and suppression of the rebels, and he did succeed. "


    "Who is this man? Does the intelligence have any information about him? " The master turned his eyes directly to the person responsible for managing the data.


    The latter took a look at the picture, quickly thought about it in his mind for a few seconds, and then immediately replied: "this blond guy''s name is Didala. He was once a disciple of three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu. His ability is to make all kinds of powerful bombs through clay. Later, I didn''t know what was going on, and I defected. "


    "Treason and forbearance?" He touched his chin and fell into meditation.


    After all, normally, rebel tolerance should hide their identity and hide from major tolerance villages. How can they suddenly jump out against Muye, and the object of help is still the rebel army.


    Just when she was puzzled, two more ninjas rushed in from the outside and directly put several scrolls specially used to transmit information on the table: "Lord Huoying, this is the news just came from the land of thunder and the land of wind. They seem to have been attacked by Xiao organization. So far, three people have been identified, one of whom is the talented Puppet Master scorpion defected by Sha Ren, and the other two are the dried persimmon ghost mackerel and Yuzhi Bo weasel defected by Wu Ren''s seven people. In addition, there is an unidentified guy. "


    "Scorpion, dried persimmon ghost mackerel, yuzhibo weasel, Didala... Damn it! This organization called Xiao has unconsciously gathered so many dangerous traitors! It seems that their plot is definitely not small! "


    The master realized the terrible of the organization almost in an instant.


    Because one of these traitors is counted as one, and their strength is absolutely shadow level.


    What''s more frightening is that if Xiaohua organization can make these rebellious guys obey their orders, how strong should its leader be?


    For a moment, the whole Huoying office fell into silence.


    It is the so-called wave after wave.


    Muye had a headache because of those rebels who emerged in endlessly no matter how they encircled and suppressed. Now a hostile organization suddenly appeared. If it goes on like this, the fragile ruling structure of the whole fire country will fall into chaos soon.


    Especially the rebels, as long as they catch the nobles, they will kill them without hesitation, and a large number of nobles'' deaths will completely collapse the social order. Daming can no longer manage the country, let alone collect any taxes.


    If Daming does not have enough taxes, it will naturally not be able to support the army. Similarly, it will not be able to allocate a large amount of funds to forbearance village.


    In this way, Muye''s situation will become more and more difficult, and the rebel forces will take the opportunity to grow.


    In short, this is a typical vicious circle without solution.


    "We must solve the problem! At all costs! "


    The master slapped the table hard and made a decision in public.


    Her idea is very simple. I can''t provoke Alan who has a big killer, or you traitors.


    What''s more, the Muye family is not attacked by Xiao organization, as well as Yunren and Sharen.


    It may be difficult to deal with so many dangerous traitors by relying on Muye''s own strength, but it will be much easier to unite.


    Soon, under the order of the five generations of Huoying, Muye''s ninjas quickly took action to collect intelligence and send other ninjas to form an alliance with other ninjas.


    But what she didn''t know was that all her reactions were observed and expected by others.


    Looking at the Ninjas coming in and out of the village, heijue, hiding in the dark, immediately couldn''t help but show a playful smile, lowered his voice and said to the earth: "you Xiao will attract and divert the attention of the major forbearance villages. Alan is responsible for collecting tail animals. It seems that the plan is back on track again."


    "Yes! It''s a pity that now there are three tails missing, and his body can''t hold more than five tailed animals, so after capturing six tails, it should stop for a while. " Dai Tu nodded carelessly.


    "How long will it take for the three tails to resurrect?" Black Jue''s head didn''t answer.


    "About two or three years. During this period of time, we should try our best to disturb the whole tolerance world, make those great powers tired of running, and even forget to collect tail beasts. Well, are you ready? " The corners of Dai Tu''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing a meaningful smile.


    Black Jue immediately replied, "of course! I have penetrated into Yinren village in tianzhiguo. As soon as the big snake pill dies, it will become our place immediately. Whether it''s the rebels or the pharmacist''s pocket, it will unconsciously serve the moon eye plan. "


    "Be careful! It would be dangerous if Alan knew you were doing something to the seed he had sown. " The earth pretended to be a kind reminder.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to catch. And... I really hope this group of civilians can overthrow the rule of Daming, nobility and forbearance village. "


    After saying these words, heijue soon sneaked into the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    But less than a minute after he left, a distorted black hole appeared in the air.


    Next second


    Allen came straight out of the black hole and asked with a smile, "it''s all done?"


    "Well! It''s all done! The reason why heijue was able to deceive so many people before was that no one knew his origin and identity. When all this is exposed, how can he be our opponent with his IQ? " Dai Tu replied in a cruel tone.


    It can be seen that he enjoys the current process of revenge, and he also enjoys playing the enemy who once deceived and played with his feelings as a fool.


    no way out!


    From the moment Lin was killed, his heart fell into darkness and could never be bathed in the sun again.


    Those who stay in the dark for a long time will inevitably have a little psychosis.


    At present, the only thing he wants to do is to pull in ban and heijue before he sinks into the endless abyss.


    Allen understood the desire of Dai Tu for revenge, and didn''t mean to stop it. He just smiled and sighed, "that''s right! Black is never terrible! What is really terrible is the heart! If there are no people like you, changmen, Yuzhi Boban and Indra who have strong dissatisfaction and resentment against the things around him, how can he be cunning and make waves. So even for the sake of the world and those ordinary people struggling to survive, we should solve the ancestor of chakra once and for all. "


    "I will atone for my mistakes in the past and use my life..."


    With the earth, he gently touched his two new Shenwei writing wheel eyes and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 340

    "There''s no need to atone, because it''s not for you at all. And you can''t atone for what you''ve done over the years. What you have to do is revenge. Continue to take anger and hatred as a driving force to retaliate against those who have hurt you. "


    Allen mercilessly interrupted the sad mood that had been brewing with soil.


    to expiate sin?


    That also depends on what crime you committed!


    Like Dai Tu, if a secret lover dies, he will retaliate against the world indiscriminately. He will not let go of his best teacher and mother-in-law. He is not worthy of sympathy and forgiveness at any time.


    To be exact, in Allen''s eyes, even the long door is eligible for atonement, but this guy alone doesn''t.


    Dai TU was obviously aware of this. He immediately put away his previous expression and nodded silently: "I understand! I will do as you say, set off a quagmire war sweeping the whole forbearance community, drag all forbearance villages into the water, and let them sink deeper and deeper until they can''t climb out again. "


    "Good! In addition, remember to keep staring at heijue. Don''t relax your vigilance, let alone regard him as a normal person. Because in essence, he is not even human, but a conscious body created by Huiye. He has no feelings at all except his attachment to the creator himself. If he''s going to secretly try to reincarnate the resurrection spot with dirty soil, let me know immediately. "


    After that, Allen used space Ninja to disappear without a trace.


    Next second


    He appeared directly near a forest.


    Around Ningci and xiangphosphorus are drawing six tails from renzhuli, while Sasuke stares at the captured blonde girl.


    The girl is no one else, but the granddaughter of the leader of the native spider family, Ying.


    As a typical straight male cancer, two pillars obviously won''t show mercy because the other party is a beautiful girl. Therefore, as long as Ying is a little dishonest, he will immediately release chakra with lightning attribute and directly make him lose his action ability in an instant.


    Several times later, the young girl had suffered enough and did not dare to yell like before.


    "How, how long will it take to pull out the tail?" Alan asked directly.


    "About two or three hours." Ning CI wiped the sweat on his forehead and responded.


    "Better hurry! I don''t want to get involved in the family of earth spiders, let alone meet the people of Muye here. " Ellen urged in a low voice.


    "Are the native spiders related to Muye?" Sasuke raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "Well! They reached an agreement with Huoying that if they were attacked by foreign enemies, they could ask Muye for help. And... This woman''s identity and blood are very sensitive. It can even be said that her own existence is an amazing weapon. " Alan stared at the girl who was angry with him and explained.


    "Weapons? With her? " Sasuke glanced at the firefly.


    Alan nodded seriously, "that''s right! Remember the magic I taught you not long ago? Soil spiders absorb a lot of natural energy in some way, and then release it around themselves. The more energy they absorb, the greater the power. They can even directly raze a big tolerance village to the ground in an instant. Perhaps the only drawback is the charging time. "


    If you want to grade the ninja of the whole fire shadow world according to its power, it is undoubtedly the top level to obtain the reincarnation eye and master the six powers, while the forbidden art of the earth spider family is fully qualified to rank in the second level, keeping pace with the immortal mode and kaleidoscope writing the wheel eye.


    This is why Muye attaches so much importance to the covenant with the native spider family.


    Because one of these guys is a strategic weapon.


    It''s a pity that Allen can''t see this method of rough use of the power of nature now.


    "Unbelievable! I can''t see that this woman who regards Liuwei human Zhuli as a teacher actually has such an identity. Then why don''t we take her away? " Sasuke asked in an uncertain tone.


    Allen answered without thinking, "because it''s not necessary. The forbidden art of the earth spider family is only applicable to the war between ordinary ninjas, and there must be a large number of personnel to protect when casting the art. We are going to face God! This kind of Ninja, which requires a lot of time to prepare, can''t have any practical effect at all. Let''s leave it to Muye as the bottom card. "


    Although he can''t remember how much natural energy the firefly absorbed when performing the forbidden art, the duration definitely exceeded a few minutes.


    That is, none of the people present at that time wanted to kill her, otherwise the girl would have died many times.


    Therefore, although the forbidden art of the native spider family is devastating, Allen is not interested at all.


    His only interest is the six tails being drawn.


    But as the saying goes, the more you worry, the more you will come.


    In the blink of an eye, several familiar figures appeared on the hillside out of thin air.


    Among them, the leader of class 3 is Michael Kai, followed by Tiantian, Xiao Li, Naruto and Xiao Ying.


    "Alan! Sure enough, it''s you! Immediately release the granddaughter of the leader of the native spider family! " Mike Kay made a request impolitely.


    Because even with his IQ, it can be seen that the other party''s main goal is Zhu Liyu, a six tailed man.


    "Give them the people." Ellen ordered without looking back.


    Sasuke didn''t have any nonsense. He directly grabbed the captured blonde and threw it hard.


    Sakura took a step forward in an instant, steadily caught the firefly, and checked her body for a period of time. After confirming that there was no serious problem, she turned and nodded to Mike Kay.


    The latter breathed a sigh of relief when he saw it.


    Just as he was about to retreat with the mission object, the blonde immediately struggled to get out of Sakura''s arms and shouted at the top of her voice, "wait! You haven''t saved my teacher yet! "


    "Your teacher?"


    Mike Kay was stunned and looked at the man who was drawing the tail beast.


    As far as he knows, Yugao should have defected from Wuren. How could he become the teacher of the granddaughter of the leader of the native spider family.


    However, before Ying explained, Allen began to warn, "I suggest you''d better mind your own business, otherwise I don''t mind releasing nine tails directly here. You know, I''ve learned a lot about sealing recently. I''m worried that I don''t have an experimental object. What''s more, Liuwei is the property of Wuren. Even they didn''t say anything. You''re gossiping about the qualifications of Nana. "


    "Asshole! Come if you can! " Naruto was instantly angered.


    After all, this is not the first time Allen has made him a breakthrough, and so far he has tried everything.


    "Hum! idiot! Go back quickly. This is not the place where you play Ninja games. " Sasuke sneered and satirized.


    Naruto heard this sentence, the whole person suddenly became more excited.


    If Sakura hadn''t stopped him, he would have rushed up at once.


    Unfortunately, before Jiuwei''s full recognition, his own existence is a time bomb.


    As long as the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye interferes and controls a little, the whole person will fall into a violent state in an instant.

 Chapter 341

    "Let''s go!"


    After repeated, Mike Kay finally decided to retreat.


    Because although he is a little funny on weekdays, he is quite reliable at the critical moment.


    Especially at present, Muye''s situation is not optimistic. He can''t afford to lose control of Jiuwei and Renzhu, or be taken away by the enemy.


    What''s more, their task was to recapture the granddaughter of the leader of the earth spider family, not to save the six tailed man Zhu liyugao.


    Since it is not a task, there are no psychological obstacles when giving up.


    "No! I''m not going! If you don''t save the teacher, I''d rather be here with him. " The firefly ran madly towards the painful feather.


    But before he approached, Sasuke kicked him out and said coldly, "get out! You''re not needed here! "


    "Sasuke!!!! What are you doing? She''s just a girl! " Naruto was obviously stunned by the cold-blooded of his former friends.


    In his impression, although Er Zhu is a dead proud and charming with different opinions, he has always been good in heart, but his expression is a little awkward.


    But now


    The genius who graduated with the first grade has obviously become another person.


    In particular, the scarlet writing wheel eyes sent out a dark and cold smell from the inside to the outside, as if they could freeze people into ice in an instant.


    "Fool! Do you think ninjas are still divided between men and women? From the moment you put on the forehead, you should be ready to be killed by the enemy at any time. This is the real and cruel world of tolerance! If you still hold this mentality, you will die on the battlefield soon. " Sasuke sneered and sneered.


    Perhaps influenced by Allen''s thought of "equality between men and women", he did not have any pity for the enemy, and he was merciless to kill female ninjas.


    "You''ve changed! It became colder and darker. Is hatred so important to you? " Naruto raised his head and asked loudly.


    Sasuke replied without thinking, "ah! For me, nothing is more important than destroying wood leaves. Just looking at its existence will make me feel sick and vomiting from my heart. Since the yuzhibo family no longer exists, there is no need for Muye to exist. Let him be buried with those dead people. "


    In a short time, the smell of gunpowder between them became heavier and heavier. Finally, they couldn''t help but choose to do it.


    After all, just talking will certainly not work in the power supremacy of tolerance.


    Even if you want to play, at least you have to beat your opponent.


    Otherwise, a fool will listen to you. A weak person is blind there.


    However, at present, Naruto is obviously not the opponent of Sasuke, who is growing rapidly around Allen. After a while, he has been beaten black and blue. If there were not nine tails, I''m afraid he would have been lying on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Tiantian, Xiao Li and Xiao Ying saw this scene and immediately rushed over for support.


    For a moment, both sides actually fought back and forth.


    In contrast, Michael Kay, who mastered the eight door dunjia, stood still and just stared at Allen without saying a word.


    After several minutes, he asked, "why do you collect tailed animals?"


    "Of course, it is to pursue more powerful power!" Alan replied with a smile.


    "Just for strength?" Mike Kay''s eyes were full of doubt and distrust.


    After all, at present, the rebels everywhere, whether their thoughts or their thinking ability commonly used as weapons, were spread out by the young man in front of them.


    To some extent, the title of the most dangerous element in tolerance is absolutely true.


    "Otherwise?" Ellen spread his hand and asked¡° I have long had the strength to completely destroy major powers, but I have not taken any substantive action. Except that I have provoked Yan Ren again and again. So please don''t worry about what I will do after I get stronger strength, because I have finished what I should do. Next, it depends on the choices of people in the world. "


    "Done? You mean the rebels who were incited? " Mike Kay subconsciously frowned.


    "Incitement? No, no, no, I think the word awakening is more appropriate. "


    Alan stretched out a finger and shook it gently.


    "Look at this twisted world!


    Ordinary people work all day, but they can''t even eat a full meal. Farmers have to hand over nearly half of their harvest to nobles and celebrities to provide them with food, drink and play and enjoy a luxurious life.


    But what did the farmers get?


    Nothing there?


    Even the most basic peace and tranquility will be destroyed by a war that may break out at any time.


    To be fair, do you think it''s fair?


    Although absolute fairness is impossible, I think it would be better for the ruling class to die early.


    The backward era of relying on blood to determine a person''s origin and future will eventually pass, and a new era will come when even the bottom of the family has the opportunity to change their destiny.


    No one can change that. Even the revival of the fire shadow of the early generation can''t change this trend. "


    "I see! It is because of the so-called future that those people will fight with all their strength, and they will not step back even in the face of death. "


    Thinking of the rebels he had encountered and the firm eyes of the other party, Mike Kai finally understood why the Muye ninja, no matter how to encircle and suppress, the rebels mushroomed everywhere.


    We should know that today''s tolerance circle is a feudal society whose status is determined by blood and birth.


    The environment of Ren Village is a little better. As long as it is strong enough, it will have the opportunity to climb up.


    But in another system in which big names and nobles rule together, the lower class civilians will never emerge.


    To be exact, I was blocked from power from the beginning, and I didn''t even have a chance to get promoted.


    If it had been before, civilians would have been suppressed by the terrible fighting power of ninjas, and there would have been no resistance at all.


    But now, with the popularization of reading ability, they have also obtained the power to fight ninjas, so it is naturally impossible to continue to swallow.


    "Yes! I''m glad you understand that. Because it was never me who caused all this, but the system you maintained itself. Because the soil is rich in nutrients, I just sprinkled a handful of seeds, which caused the current situation. Give up the struggle, Mr. Kai, because big countries, including Muye, will inevitably decline and perish in the end. This is your destiny! It is also a necessity for the wheel of history to roll forward. " Alan explained with interest.


    Unfortunately, Mike Kay is obviously not the kind of person who will waver because of a few words.


    He didn''t even answer back, but directly opened the first six of the eight dunjia. The whole person turned into a red flame and rushed over, intending to communicate directly with his fist.

 Chapter 342

    "Hehe, sure enough, do you still want to use violence to solve the problem?"


    Alan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He also opened the eight door dunjia to meet him.


    Because they are old acquaintances, both sides directly skipped the trial part and began the pure body melee from boxing to meat.


    In just a few seconds, the two fought for dozens of rounds, moving so fast that they couldn''t see the afterimage clearly.


    The only thing that can feel the intensity of the battle is the exaggerated pits on the ground.


    Although at the beginning, Mike Kay could still take advantage of the advantage of starting first, he was gradually pulled back by the late attacking Allen over time.


    After all, compared with Michael Kay, who can only use chakra, he is far better than each other in terms of muscle structure and physical quality.


    Coupled with the blessing of mindfulness, each blow will produce a terrorist power of one plus one greater than two.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Michael Kay''s defense was finally broken. The whole person fell into the ground like a shell in mid air and hit a big pit. The whole person couldn''t help but burst out dazzling blood.


    On the other hand, Sasuke just put Naruto, Tiantian, Xiao Li and Xiao Ying into the world by virtue of the powerful endurance skill of Lei Dun''s armor.


    If not for the sake of being a classmate, he would definitely kill each other without hesitation.


    "Cough cough!!!"


    After a violent cough, Mike Kay climbed out of the pit on the ground, wiped the blood left at the corners of his mouth, and said in a rather emotional tone: "I can''t imagine that you even use eight door dunjia better than me. It seems that what adults say is right. You are completely a monster. "


    "No, Miss Kay. All the strength I have gained is through hard practice and research. " Allen responded meaningfully.


    Is it really easy for him to get these things?


    The answer is obviously no!


    When others eat, sleep and entertain, he often immerses himself in boring copies and uses ten times the time difference to study and try all kinds of things.


    At the beginning, they often get injured because of all kinds of accidents.


    As the saying goes, only hard work can get rich returns.


    If you use the word genius to deny a person''s efforts, that''s the funniest thing.


    Because even a genius, if he doesn''t work hard, will only slowly become mediocre and eventually be eliminated by the times.


    "What are you going to do with the human column force after you draw six tails?"


    Mike Kay obviously doesn''t want to do too much entanglement on this issue and directly throw out the issues he is most concerned about.


    If you can''t take Yugao away, even if you take Ying back to the castle where the earth spider family has lived for generations, she will eventually run out and can''t complete the task at all.


    "I will release him, just as I will release the pillar force of other people who have been extracted from the tail beast. Maybe you won''t believe it. In fact, I respect life very much. " Alan replied with a smile.


    "Then you don''t mind if I wait here for a while?" McKay continued to test.


    Normally speaking, extracting and sealing tail animals is definitely a very dangerous thing.


    Even when large countries do so, they will raise the vigilance of the village to the highest level, send the strongest seal class, and the shadow of a village will personally take charge.


    Not to mention watching, it will trigger a series of chain reactions when strangers approach.


    As for letting the enemy watch closely, it is 100% impossible.


    But Alan smiled and nodded abnormally: "of course, no problem! But I suggest you better manage the Nine Tailed man Zhu Li, Naruto, or he will rush up inexplicably next time. Don''t blame me for being rude. "


    I have to say that he really doesn''t like the protagonist''s character.


    Impulsive!


    immature!


    Stubborn!


    Like to impose their own views on others!


    Almost all the things Alan hates most, he basically takes it all by himself.


    If Ashura was the same, Allen could understand why Indra was dissatisfied with the six immortals passing on the tolerance sect to his brother instead of himself.


    "Ah! got it! I''ll watch him. " Kay agreed without thinking.


    "Asshole! Sooner or later, I''ll hit you. " Naruto clenched his fist and roared incompetently.


    "Down with me? Sorry, this life, next life, next life, forever is impossible. Take advantage of now and cherish your days with Jiuwei. Before long, I''ll take it out of your body myself. "


    After saying these words, Allen ignored the bear child, came to Sasuke, who was angry, smiled and asked, "you seem very angry?"


    "Of course! I haven''t found it before, but now I think the whirlpool Naruto is really becoming more and more annoying. " The two pillars burst out a killing machine in their eyes.


    "Isn''t that taken for granted. No one likes a person who always wants to impose his own values and will on others. After all, the most important thing in interpersonal communication is mutual understanding and respect, not that if you don''t understand me, I will forcibly change you. Unfortunately, whirlpool Naruto is moving in this direction. Sometimes I really don''t understand why such people can have friends and change the bad attitude of people around them. Maybe... This is the so-called hero aura. " Alan said with a playful face.


    "Hero aura?" Sasuke subconsciously frowned.


    "Hehe, don''t care. It''s just a joke." Alan smiled and shrugged his shoulders.


    It''s the so-called no comparison, no harm.


    Maybe he used to hate the arrogance of Erzhu, but Sasuke doesn''t seem so bad compared with Naruto. At least the motivation of all his actions is very real.


    And Naruto?


    He was like a princess from a fairy tale, with no smoke or anger all over his body.


    The most outrageous thing is that even being bullied, insulted and discriminated against by villagers since childhood did not produce even a little resentment.


    Is this a normal person''s reaction?


    The answer is obviously no!


    No matter how strong the brainwashing ability of the three generations of fire shadow is, it is impossible to peel this emotion from the heart.


    After all, man is a social creature!


    When a person is excluded by most members of society and finds that he cannot be accepted no matter how hard he tries, the most likely thing is that his heart becomes extremely distorted and finally retaliates against the society.


    Coupled with the character of forcing others to accept their own values and ideas, it''s only when such people can like them in reality.


    At least Allen himself would choose to stay away.


    No matter what the other party says, he will nod with a smile and never express any views and opinions.

 Chapter 343

    Two or three hours passed in a flash.


    When the six tailed rhinoceros, the large slug was pulled out of the human body and re sealed in Allen''s body.


    As promised, he handed Yu Gao, who had only half a breath left, to the other party, and then took the team to display space ninja and disappeared in place.


    Although Xiao Li and Ning CI wanted to say something every day, they were finally stopped by Mike Kai.


    Because before that, they were taken away by the interrogation department for investigation because of the relationship between their former teammates. He didn''t want his disciples to be hurt again.


    You should know that the internal censorship mechanism of forbearance village is quite anti-human. No matter who goes to the interrogation department once, don''t expect to get out of the shadow within a few weeks.


    Some even couldn''t bear the double torture of spirit and body, and finally chose suicide to end their lives.


    "Is that space ninja? I can''t imagine that in just a few months, Alan has stood at a height that I can''t reach in my life. "


    Every day I looked at the place that had just completed the closure and recovery, and my face showed a complex expression.


    "Well, don''t think too much. People like him will never come together with us. After all, we are Muye''s ninjas, and what he is doing is subverting all this. " Mike Kai gently touched the disciple''s head and comforted.


    In fact, compared with several young people, he was the one who was hardest hit.


    In particular, the eight door dunjia, who has been practicing hard for 20 years, can''t compare with a young man who has only practiced for less than a year in the end.


    And when he was teaching this access control, he deliberately taught only the first four doors.


    But who would have thought that Allen not only opened all the subsequent doors, but also exceeded himself several times in speed, strength and reaction.


    Because of this, Mike Kai didn''t choose to open the last dead door.


    On the one hand, the current situation has not reached that level, on the other hand, he is not sure of winning.


    However, after seeing space ninja, he fully realized that he had lost the qualification to die with Alan.


    Anyone who has seen how the golden flash wave Feng Shui gate kills 50 enemy ninjas in an instant through the art of flying Thor on the battlefield will never think he can be faster than him.


    The same thing!


    Alan is hard to kill now. No one can stop him unless he doesn''t want to run.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Michael Kay took the rescued Ying and Yugao on the journey back to the fortress of the earth spider family, Allen had successfully returned to Yinren village in tianzhiguo with the help of his flying thunder skill.


    However, as soon as he appeared, he immediately saw the big snake pill standing in front of him, looked up and down with a kind of playful eyes, and asked after half a minute: "how, have you got what you want?"


    "Well! I got it all. If you can, you''d better not disturb me recently. I need some private space. " Allen made a direct request.


    "No problem! If you need help, you know where to find me. "


    With these meaningful words, the big snake pill soon turned and disappeared at the end of the underground tunnel extending in all directions.


    Obviously, he knew what Allen had done along the way through the intelligence network.


    In particular, the device detonated dozens of kilometers away from Sharen village is an irresistible temptation for the first scientist in the tolerance community.


    Unfortunately, due to the gap between the hard power of both sides, he dared not use those dirty tricks, otherwise the whole Yinren village might be directly razed to the ground.


    Seeing the big snake pill leave completely, Sasuke frowned and muttered with laughter: "strange! Why did his breath suddenly change? "


    "Has the breath changed?" Ning Ci''s face showed a puzzled expression.


    "Yes! Big snake pill used to give people a strange feeling, but this time it''s different. It''s like... "


    Sasuke seems to be stuck and can''t think of a suitable word to describe it for a while.


    "It''s like he''s changed, isn''t it?" Alan stood up and added the second half.


    "Alas? Do you know what''s going on? " Sasuke asked in surprise.


    "Of course! During this time, he extracted a large number of blood following Ninja genes. If I''m right, one of the abilities of reading animals to hold snakes is to capture genes from others and integrate them into their own blood. " Alan gave the answer with a sneer.


    As a person who strengthened himself by seizing the same genes, he saw at a glance what the changes in big snake pill meant.


    The only difference is that he relies on the red dragon and the cocoon of the chimeric Ant King in the red dragon''s belly to capture the gene.


    All genes were screened and optimized, and then changed locally and in a small range.


    But what about the big snake pill?


    The madman directly extracts all genes and forcibly integrates them into the body, forcing the body to constantly mutate.


    Thanks to the highly developed biotechnology in the world, otherwise every minute may lead to all kinds of terrible diseases and incurable diseases.


    "What are the conditions for him to capture blood?"


    Sasuke obviously has long been no longer a little white. He knows that the more powerful and incredible his ability is, the more restrictions there are.


    "I don''t know! Big snake pill protects the secret of your ability very well. But you''d better be careful. I can feel that he can''t wait to do it to you. " Allen reminded carelessly.


    Hearing this sentence, Sasuke showed a very rare and cautious expression: "I know! But the problem is, although I have preliminarily mastered the immortal mode, I haven''t opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye yet. "


    "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye? This is simple! As long as you ask me, I''ll help you. "


    With that, Allen whistled and instantly summoned Rubeus and Rubeus II.


    In the eyes of the two silver wolves, without exception, there were a pair of scarlet kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    You don''t have to ask. It''s all his partnership with Verna lasas.


    In particular, the latter, since gaining the ability to control life, has been studying ways to strengthen two pets that can''t keep up with Allen''s growth rate through transformation and transplantation.


    If the core part of the alien gene had not been clarified for the time being, the eyes of the two wolves would not be the wheel eyes, but the more powerful reincarnation eyes.


    "You!!!! You actually got the writing wheel eyes of the yuzhibo family on two dogs? "


    Sasuke, who saw this scene, was surprised and angry.


    He couldn''t believe it in his dream. He even had the other party''s dog.


    "Correct it, they are wolves, not dogs. And you can''t beat them now, so you''d better pay attention to your words. "


    Alan gently stroked his pet''s big furry head, and a funny smile appeared on his face.


    He is very looking forward to what kind of response he will make when yuzhiboban resurrects and finds his proud kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes appear on two general animals

 Chapter 344

    There is no doubt that it is absolutely as difficult as conquering the whole world of tolerance to let yuzhibo Sasuke ask for help.


    Because he inherited Indra chakra, he exuded a momentum of dissatisfaction and resentment from his bones. Especially after yuzhibo exterminated the family, he never asked anyone.


    Unable to remember the power of language and thought, he preferred to believe in fists and swords. He believed that with his eyes of writing wheel, he could change everything.


    In particular, seeing the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, which symbolizes the strongest power of the yuzhibo family, appear on two canines, the first reaction of the two pillars is anger, unparalleled anger.


    He even felt that the other party was deliberately humiliating himself and the glory and glory brought by the surname Yu Zhibo.


    But similarly, he was deeply attracted by the powerful power of the kaleidoscope, coupled with the pressure and threat from the big snake pill, and finally squeezed out a sentence from his throat: "please... Please help me evolve these eyes into a kaleidoscope!"


    "Sorry, the voice is too low. I can''t hear you clearly. Can you repeat it again?" A playful smile appeared on Allen''s face.


    "Damn it! Don''t go too far! " Sasuke roared angrily.


    But it''s a pity that Allen never cared about this incompetent rage, and still insisted: "if you ask for someone, you have to have a begging attitude! Do as I ask! come again! Louder! Enunciate clearly! "


    In desperation, the two pillars can only throw away their chagrin and shame, and try to bear their discomfort and repeat what they just said again.


    Just when he thought it was over and was ready to ask the other party to improve his writing wheel eye level, he suddenly found that Allen actually had a rectangular flat device (mobile phone) in his hand, recorded all the sounds and images just now, and was playing them again and again. He also said to xiangphosphorus and Ningci: "see, In the future, if yuzhibo Sasuke does something sorry for us, it will become irrefutable evidence. "


    "Asshole! Are you humiliating me? "


    When I saw myself in the mobile phone monitor, who was very uncomfortable in both expression and voice, the two pillars finally couldn''t stretch.


    no way out!


    The more self-esteem people like him, the more they can''t stand the fact that the ultimate shame falls on other people''s hands.


    So without saying a word, he served a thousand birds directly.


    But Allen''s whole body is only left with such a modern scientific and technological entertainment tool. Although there are only functions such as listening to music, some are better than none. How can he let it be destroyed by thousands of birds and directly give Sasuke a punch.


    Bang!


    When the reaction, speed and strength were all at a disadvantage, the two pillars were hit and flew out on the spot, severely installed on the rear wall, and instantly lost their ability to move.


    Allen put away his mobile phone and stepped closer, saying meaningfully, "it''s just a joke. There''s no need to be so angry. As agreed, I''ll help you evolve this pair of writing wheel eyes now. "


    The voice just fell!


    He stretched out a finger and, with the help of the red dragon, injected the Yindun chakra into each other''s optic nerve.


    Before Sasuke could react to what had happened, an unspeakable move swept the whole brain.


    Among them, the bloody and cruel pictures of the night of extermination are constantly replayed in front of us like movies.


    Under the double torture of spirit and body, he finally couldn''t help crying out in pain: "ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!"


    With the scream, Gou Yu in those red eyes finally joined together and became a kaleidoscope.


    The whole process lasted for a minute until the strong external stimulation subsided slowly. Erzhu realized what had happened. He stretched out his hand to touch the blood and tears left by the corners of his eyes and asked in an incredible tone, "I... my eyes are a kaleidoscope?"


    "Ah! congratulations! Now you finally have the power to confront strong people like weasel and big snake pill. However, in the next period of time, you need to carry out a series of exercises and development until you can use it skillfully. In addition, I would like to give you a warning that the pupil force of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is actually limited. In other words, from the moment you wake up, the more you use, the faster you consume. When it''s all consumed, you''ll become blind. " Allen reminded carelessly.


    "What about the solution? You must know the way, don''t you? " Sasuke asked in an impatient tone.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "of course! Normally, there are three methods to choose from.


    First, take the weasel''s eyes and change them from an ordinary kaleidoscope to an eternal kaleidoscope. From then on, there will be no similar problems.


    Second, transplant cells containing Yang Dun, that is, the cells between the legendary first generation Huoying Qianshou column, and constantly supplement and repair them with the help of their powerful regeneration ability.


    Third, integrate Yin and yang to make the writing wheel eyes evolve into reincarnation eyes, that is, the eyes of changmen.


    Personally, I suggest you choose the first one.


    Because this is the simplest, most effective, most successful method without any risk.


    After all, the weasel''s eyes have been overused, his eyesight has fallen to the point that he can''t see clearly. At the same time, he is also terminally ill and will die soon.


    I believe he should have planned so. "


    "What? You mean the weasel is dying? "


    Sasuke was obviously the first time to hear about his brother''s health, and the whole person was surprised.


    In his impression, the weasel has always been that powerful and calm image, which is completely different from the appearance of having a terminal disease.


    "He still has about three years to live. If you want to get rid of this resentment yourself, you''d better hurry up. "


    Allen didn''t hide anything and gave a clear deadline.


    Although he was absolutely capable of pulling long men and weasels, who were suffering from a terminal disease and died soon, he immediately gave up his budding idea at the thought of the innocent people who died because of these two people.


    Like Dai Tu, the sins committed by these people are not worth forgiving and saving, nor do they need to be forgiven and saved. It is the best choice to let them disappear with the old times.


    "I see! Thank you! "


    Hearing the news that his brother was dying of a terminal illness, Sasuke''s eyes showed an extremely complex look, as if he had matured a lot at once.


    Seeing him turn around and disappear at the end of the underground tunnel extending in all directions, Allen turned to xiangphosphorus and Ningci and said, "are you ready? Next, we will uncover the biggest secret of the whole forbearance world and make final preparations for killing gods. "


    "Wherever you go! What kind of enemy to deal with! I will always follow you until I die. " Xiangphosphorus expressed his attitude in a decisive tone.


    Ning CI touched his white eyes and replied with a smile, "is it still necessary to ask? I''m looking forward to what your eyes will look like after evolution. "


    "Very good! In that case, let''s start. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen instantly started the transmission ability and directly took his team into the copy.

 Chapter 345

    Time flies, and a few months pass in a flash.


    As Allen disappeared from everyone''s sight again, the situation in the tolerance world not only did not become quiet, but became more and more chaotic.


    In particular, with the full involvement of the Xiao organization, the major powers can no longer send forces to carry out large-scale search and encirclement and suppression as before, which directly led to the resistance beginning to obtain a stable territory. Even several large-scale have established temporary regimes and began to try to change from simply overthrowing the old order to establishing a new order.


    Although this situation is what Daiming and nobles are most afraid to see, they have no choice but to watch their rule gradually collapse.


    In fact, the ruling structure of the whole tolerance world is extremely distorted and morbid.


    With the rise of Ninja, the samurai group, which was originally directly loyal to daimyo and nobility, has completely declined. While ninja village is a bit similar to a semi independent national defense military contractor, it will not obey daimyo and nobility 100% like the former.


    This means that Daming and nobility actually only have administrative power and judicial power, but they have no military power. They can only entrust all of them to the Ninja group established in their own country.


    What''s more incredible is that these ninjas can even, according to their own judgment, directly engage in war against other countries without the consent of daimyo.


    You heard me right!


    A tolerance village composed of tens of thousands of people can take the initiative to provoke a war on behalf of thousands of civilians and the ruling class.


    It''s like a country''s army can directly ignore the orders of the central government and do whatever it wants.


    It''s easy to say if you win, but if you lose, the whole country will pay for it.


    Is there anything more outrageous in the world?


    This is why, when those progressive ideas begin to spread among the people at the bottom, amazing resistance will break out immediately.


    Allen saw what was not shown in these cartoons, so he decided to sprinkle a seed called hope and completely change the world from the root.


    The deeper he understood, the more he felt that both the ninja village and the Ninja should be completely eliminated.


    Only in this way can this seriously distorted world return to normal.


    While Allen is studying the tail beast, yin-yang Dun and blood following snare in the copy tirelessly, big snake pill is also preparing for the last step of his plan.


    In the dark underground laboratory, he was carefully fiddling with a body that looked only fifteen or sixteen years old with pale skin from top to bottom.


    If the master or Zilai is here, you can see at a glance that this body is actually what big snake pill looked like when it was young.


    The only difference is that the body clearly has breathing and heartbeat, but the two eyes don''t look at all, and even the pupils don''t focus, just like a delicate and beautiful doll.


    Needless to ask, he was cloned by big snake pill with genetic technology.


    More Than This!


    This body is also perfectly integrated with a large number of rare blood following boundaries.


    Looking at the works of art created by himself, big snake pill immediately couldn''t help but burst out a burst of low and hoarse Laughter: "ha ha ha! What a perfect body! soon! It''s almost done! Only the last step! "


    "Lord big snake pill, are you sure you won''t arouse Lord Allen''s fierce reaction to yuzhibo Sasuke?" Dou cautiously reconfirmed.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Allen won''t meddle in our grievances. In fact, as long as you observe carefully, you will find that he is a very special person and always adheres to some unknown principle. If he attacks civilians, he may rush in and kill us the next second, but it doesn''t matter if it''s a ninja. " Big snake pill carelessly explained.


    Obviously, he observed Allen''s behavior very carefully, even summed up a set of experience, and also understood the bottom line of his cruel human experiment.


    "You mean... He doesn''t care about the life and death of ninjas, but he cares about the life and death of innocent civilians?" He pushed his glasses with a surprised expression.


    Big snake pill nodded without thinking: "that''s right! Remember what he said in the leaf collapse plan? Maybe in his eyes, ninjas are the root cause of wars and unrest in the world and should be eliminated. But what I can''t understand is why Xiao group also chose to intervene at this time, and still stood on the side of the rebels. "


    "Maybe they see the hope of overthrowing the other four powers." Dou said in an uncertain tone.


    "No! incorrect! Penn is not the kind of person who will give up his ideas easily. This matter is very strange and deserves special attention. " Big snake pill stressed seriously.


    As the only person who successfully defected from the organization and still lives today, he knows the horror better than anyone.


    Because of this, he deliberately lured Alan to become a four tailed man.


    In this way, he can persuade Allen to build a solid alliance when he knows the organization to deal with himself.


    Unfortunately, the plan is not as fast as change.


    Big snake pill doesn''t know at all. Allen has successfully turned Xiao''s core members into his own people, even Dai Tu, one of the behind the scenes.


    Just as they were talking, Jun Malu suddenly burst in from the outside and shouted breathlessly, "no! Lord big snake pill! Muye, Sha Ren and Yun Ren have formed a coalition force. They are approaching at an extremely fast speed. It is estimated that they will launch a general attack on us in five minutes. "


    "What? How dare they do that! " I was startled by the news.


    "Hum! It seems that there are enemy spies in the village. They sent back the information that Ellen Jun hadn''t appeared for months, so these big countries finally couldn''t sit still and wanted to pull out the thorn in the flesh of Yinren village. " Big snake pill sneered and told the truth.


    "Spy? In our village?! " Dou''s face changed slightly.


    "It''s nothing to make a fuss about. After all, since we began to train and transport talents for the rebels, this day will inevitably come. Start the border and all defensive measures and delay as much time as possible. I want to get the blood of the yuzhibo family before the defense line is broken. "


    Big snake pill didn''t even hesitate and made a decision immediately.


    Compared with qiyinren village, he is obviously more eager to complete his new body.


    "I see! I will personally lead the team to stop the attack of the Ninja coalition army and buy you enough time. "


    Jun mariu is worthy of being a diehard loyalty. He took over this dangerous task that could kill him at any time.


    On the other side of the pocket, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment.


    After all, betrayal is never more difficult than breathing for people like him, but for the time being, we haven''t considered who should take refuge next to obtain the greatest benefits.

 Chapter 346

    "Huodun - Hao fireball!"


    "Water escape - great waterfall!"


    "Water escape - water dragon bullet!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the coalition forces completely surrounded Yinren village, the fierce attack soon began.


    As the party with absolute advantages in both quantity and quality, these elite temporarily transferred soon showed exquisite cooperation and defeated the fools brainwashed by big snake pill.


    Although the last two lines of defense were barely stabilized with the help of some rebels who came to further study and study, it was obvious that the defeat was settled, and it was only a matter of time.


    In particular, the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces has come from his own, and has to get far behind junmalu for several blocks in terms of strength and experience.


    The two sides fought for less than two minutes, and the latter was blown up by the former.


    Hiding in the dark and watching the one-sided war, heijue suddenly showed a cold smile on his face and asked in a low voice, "how about it? Did I arrange a good ending for the big snake pill? "


    "It''s really good! Unfortunately, he will eventually die in Sasuke''s hands, not in his own hands, otherwise it will be more interesting. " Dai Tu responded carelessly.


    There is no doubt that this war is the result of the black Jue''s control.


    It was he who sent this information to several other shadows through special methods, even adding fuel to the flames in the dark, and finally formed the joint attack on Yinren village.


    Compared with the bag that looks very easy to operate, the big snake pill is really hard to control.


    "You are as bad as before! By the way, where''s the weasel? " Heijue subconsciously patrolled around.


    The weasel has entered Yinren to protect his brother. If all goes well, he won''t show up. If there is an accident, he will personally solve the big snake pill and completely eradicate this potential threat. "


    "Hey, hey! In this way, after the coalition forces think they have eliminated the greatest threat and retreated, we can take the opportunity to take over here, completely transform it into a base for training rebels, and weaken the remaining four great powers through continuous war. " Black Jue''s tone was full of schadenfreude.


    In his opinion, the more chaotic the whole tolerance world is, the better.


    It''s better for the rebels to kill all tolerant villages, daimyo and nobles and start reorganizing the whole world.


    In that case, there will be no power to prevent yourself from completing your mother''s plan.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a room in the underground tunnel extending in all directions in Yinren village.


    Big snake pill is holding a tense confrontation with yuzhibo Sasuke.


    Although they haven''t started yet, the strong smell of gunpowder between them can be smelled hundreds of meters away.


    "Can''t you help it at last?" The second pillar asked in a slightly contemptuous tone.


    The big snake pill nodded gently, "Hmm! Because you are the last and most important part of my perfect life plan. If you don''t mind, can you give me your body? In this way, I can finish the work of art before the coalition forces break through the last line of defense. "


    "Hum! Stop dreaming! A snake who only lives in the dark doesn''t deserve to have the noble blood of the yuzhibo family. " Sasuke sneered at each other and pulled out his long sword.


    This is not the grass pheasant sword in the original story, but a weapon made of Austrian gold ingot, black iron ingot, chakra metal and precious raw materials produced in a large number of copies.


    It is also something forged by Alan deliberately looking for the blacksmith in Yinren village in order to verify the feasibility.


    It is stronger and sharper than the grass pheasant sword, and also has chakra conductivity. Even after injecting the lightning fire attribute chakra, it can show two distinct characteristics of combustion and lightning.


    Seeing the flickering fire and electric light on the sword, the big snake pill slightly raised the corners of his mouth, smiled and sighed, "is this what Mr. Allen gave you? What a rare weapon! "


    "Of course! And I''ll use it to cut off your head. "


    The voice just fell!


    Sasuke came close in an instant and handed out this powerful blade, both in shape and power, at a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    He prefers to prove himself with practical actions rather than talking.


    Dang!


    With the crisp sound of metal collision, big snake pill also took out its own grass pheasant sword.


    However, to his surprise, the famous grass pheasant sword was cut a big gap in just one round.


    "Incredible hardness! I''m afraid the material of this sword is not just ordinary chakra metal? " Big snake pill asked with bright eyes.


    "Sorry, I don''t know. In fact, it''s something Alan doesn''t want. Although I don''t want to admit it, that man''s attitude is far above me. " Sasuke gave Alan a rare compliment.


    No matter how bad Allen''s attitude towards him is, it is an indisputable fact to help him grow stronger and stronger.


    Especially this sword, when you get it, the two pillars even have a kind of ecstasy and palpitation in the face of your sweetheart. Even when you sleep, you have to hold it in your arms.


    "Yes! Mr. Allen''s attitude is indeed unmatched by others. But unfortunately, a weapon can''t help you get rid of your destiny. Come on, don''t resist, join me and become a part of my body. Only in this way can you live forever like me. "


    With that, the big snake pill walked forward slowly with open arms, and the strange snake with tail appeared again behind him.


    Seeing the other party''s door open, Sasuke rushed forward with an arrow step and directly ran his sword through the chest of big snake pill.


    Poof!


    instantaneous!


    Blood splashed!


    Normally, if a person''s heart is pierced by a sharp weapon, he will lose his strength quickly and eventually fall to the ground and die.


    But the big snake pill, like a person who has nothing to do, directly hugged Sasuke tightly. His whole body suddenly changed from human to a white scale snake. He continued meaningfully: "don''t struggle! Because struggle is meaningless! Our flesh and blood will eventually merge together! No external force can change this. "


    "No! You won''t succeed! Because under these eyes, your dirty and dirty are not worth mentioning! "


    I don''t know when the eyes of the two pillars changed from three hook jade to the shape of a kaleidoscope.


    Next second


    The terrible black flame spewed out from one of the eyes and spread on the white scale snake at a very fast speed. It caused amazing damage in just a few seconds.


    The severe pain forced the big snake pill to retreat temporarily, and his eyes showed a look of Horror: "kaleidoscope write wheel eyes? When! "


    "It happened months ago! Now, feel the fear and despair under the strongest power of the yuzhibo family! "


    Under Sasuke''s control, the black flame quickly spread to every corner of the white scale snake.


    As the combustion became more and more intense, a strong burnt smell began to spread in the ai

 Chapter 347

    Sky shine!


    Kaleidoscope''s unique ability to write wheel eyes!


    It is a black flame created from scratch through Yin escape, with heat and destructive power unmatched by ordinary flames.


    What''s more terrible is that once infected, it will never go out before the target burns out unless the caster cancels it on his own initiative.


    Although this thing in the plot, the so-called strongest physical attack ability has almost never burned anyone, its power is beyond doubt.


    Under the control of Sasuke kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, big snake pill tasted unbearable pain in just a few seconds.


    Although he tried the same method as Zilai, he sealed the black flames with a sealing scroll.


    Unfortunately, just after being sealed once, Sasuke immediately released the same sky light and wrapped the white scale snake from beginning to end again.


    "Damn it! I seem to underestimate you, Sasuke. " Said the big snake pill, trying to resist the sharp pain caused by the burning.


    "Hum! No matter what you say, you must die here today. Because I won''t let anyone pry into the blood of the yuzhibo family! Whether it''s you or those guys in Muye. " Sasuke responded with a sneer.


    "Ha ha! I admit, these black flames are really troublesome. But you think it''s naive to kill me with this. Do you know why I always respect Mr. Allen? Because he brought me the key to realize my dream! Now, I''ll let you see your last cards... "


    With the last word blurted out, the Nian beast of big snake pill suddenly became bigger and bigger, and finally integrated with his own white scale snake form.


    When the snake head swallowed the snake tail bit by bit, and then spit it out bit by bit, the black flames and scars, including the sky light, disappeared without a trace.


    Sasuke saw this scene, his pupils suddenly enlarged and asked in a slightly surprised tone, "your reading ability is to recover all injuries by swallowing yourself?"


    Big snake pill vomited Xinzi and responded meaningfully: "no! More Than This! My ability can also repair damaged cells swallowed down and restore them to their best state. This means that I am essentially immortal. Whether you use ninja or other attack methods, it is invalid for me. "


    "Even if you cut off your head?" Sasuke carefully explored.


    "Yes! My Hydra symbolizes perfection and immortality. Unless someone can instantly kill every cell in my body, even if only one is still alive, I can recover indefinitely. At present, I have obtained eternal life. The next thing I want to pursue is perfection, integrate all the blood boundaries in the world, learn all ninja, and finally become the existence of the six immortals. The writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo family is the most critical and important part of my plan. "


    The big snake pill twisted its body and approached slowly, and the two pale yellow pupils emitted fanatical and obsessed light.


    Since he was killed by a weasel''s eye, he was full of interest in the pupil technique of writing wheel eyes.


    Today, he will get what he wants anyway. Otherwise, in order to help the current growth rate of strength, he may not be an opponent when he meets next time.


    In fact, the combat effectiveness of big snake pill is not high.


    In the way of digging graves and letting the dead fight for themselves, his hard power can''t compare with that of Zilai who entered the immortal mode.


    Especially after multiple reincarnations, the soul becomes weaker and weaker, and the resistance to magic is lower and lower. It is simply an obvious weakness.


    However, Allen''s mental ability system enabled him to successfully make up for his shortcomings.


    But that''s all.


    Looking at the white scale snake close at hand, Sasuke directly launched the curse of heaven and began to absorb a large amount of natural energy in the way taught by Allen. In a blink of an eye, he entered the most elementary immortal mode.


    Of course, his immortal model relies on the power of spell seal to some extent.


    After all, when the big snake pill first studied the spell seal, it felt that it could be used to reduce the huge risk of learning and using the immortal mode, and the change of the spell seal was also the result of absorbing natural energy.


    Therefore, to some extent, it can be classified as the ultimate castration simplified version of the immortal model.


    As we all know, the key problem of immortal model is how to maintain the balance of natural energy in the body. If it is excessive, it will turn into stone.


    The spell seal can just alleviate this process and make the fault-tolerant rate of extracting magic chakra higher.


    As the contractor of Longdi cave, big snake pill recognized what the changes around Sasuke''s eyes meant at a glance, and immediately controlled his huge body to stop: "immortal mode! Did you go to Longdi cave? "


    "No! I learned from Alan. I have to say that although he is not a good teacher, he knows a lot of shortcuts. Thanks to his blessing, I can use this power a little now. " Sasuke''s face showed a faint proud expression.


    Kaleidoscope write wheel eye!


    Immortal mode!


    There are also a lot of advanced ninja and forbidden art!


    He can''t remember how much he got from each other. He only knows that Allen always has more and better things in his hand.


    Unfortunately, character and identity determine that we can never do the degree of Ningci and xiangphosphorus, and naturally we can''t get the best.


    "It seems that Mr. Allen has completely learned the immortal mode of Longdi cave! What an incredible man! As far as I know, so far no one has passed the trial of the White Snake fairy. " The tone of big snake pill reveals strong envy and desire.


    Because he once pursued this power, but he resolutely chose to give up after seeing the cultivation method with an intolerable failure rate.


    "What you get, you must lose something. Since you are on the road of pursuing strength, you must not look forward and backward. Even if there is an unknown thorny jungle ahead, you should bravely go in, even if the key waiting for yourself is death. This is a word he said when he taught me strength. Now I give it to you intact. Because the strong are always those who dare to face death. Unfortunately, you are not, so you are destined to be a sad loser. "


    After saying this, Sasuke immediately finished printing at a very fast speed, and finally combined the black flame of Tianzhao with the thousand birds of lightning attribute, and poured his brain into the sword in his hand.


    Next second


    The sword suddenly burst out a terror that made the big snake pill shudder, chakra!


    Before he could make a response, Sasuke had already applied the instant body technique to come near and directly pierced the white scale snake from beginning to end.


    The terrible lightning pierced the flesh and blood like a spear, and the black flame of the sky poured directly into the stomach and burned violently from the inside.


    The big snake pill didn''t even scream in time. The viscera had been completely roasted, even the brain of the head was no exception.


    without doubt!


    This guy is dead!


    Moreover, every cell in the whole body was destroyed in an instant, and it could not even exert the ability to recover the injury.

 Chapter 348

    [Sasuke has grown up and become stronger...]


    The weasel hiding in the dark saw that the big snake pill was killed on the spot by the terrible sword, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly found that his brother had appeared behind him. At the same time, he asked, "are you here to protect me?"


    "No! I''m just here to see. You don''t need my protection anymore. " The weasel answered softly.


    From the indifferent attitude in his eyes, it is not difficult to find that he never expected to be forgiven, but sulked to do what he thought was right.


    "I heard you''ve got an incurable disease and will die soon?" Sasuke''s tone was mixed.


    The weasel nodded softly, "yes! I don''t have much time left. If you want revenge for your father, mother and those innocent people who died, make an appointment with a time and place. But I have one condition. No matter what the final result is, you have to change my eyes. Because only in this way can the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye be promoted to the eternal kaleidoscope and there is no danger of blindness. "


    "Hum! What is this? Compensation from guilt? Or, as you have always been doing, hide all your thoughts in your heart and arrange my fate without authorization? " Sasuke asked coldly.


    After so much experience and influenced by Allen''s modern thoughts, he began to hate the road arranged by his brother.


    "No! You can understand that this is the last gift left by a brother to his brother. I have begun to try to change and will not make any arrangements for you without authorization, because you already have enough power to decide your life. "


    Speaking of this, the weasel deliberately paused, turned and glanced at the white scale snake lying on the ground: "I have to say, your move to kill the big snake pill just now is really powerful. There are absolutely few people in the whole tolerance world who can escape. Is this what you learned with that person? "


    "Ah! He threw it to me, including the eyes and the sword. Although this guy''s character is sometimes a little bad, he really doesn''t like to fiddle with and manipulate other people''s lives like you. On the contrary, he will always leave at least two choices to each other, even the enemy. " Sasuke responded with a slightly ironic attitude.


    But he obviously didn''t know that the two choices Allen gave the enemy were usually not to give each other a chance, but to torture each other''s spirit and heart.


    "Well, it seems that you have found a good mentor. If you don''t mind, can you tell me where he is? I want to talk to him alone. "


    After teasing for a long time, the weasel finally showed his real purpose.


    you ''re right!


    He wanted to meet Alan alone and learn more about the madman who wanted to kill the gods.


    After all, so far, Sasuke has only Alan''s origin, character and purpose, which is a mystery to him.


    Although the two sides met briefly last time when Xiao organized all the staff to go out.


    But the problem was that there were too many people at that time, and it was inconvenient to ask many questions.


    And the weasel also has a wheel eye written by other gods belonging to the water stop.


    If Allen has any bad attempt on Sasuke, he will choose to use this eye to modify his memory and consciousness to ensure that Sasuke can survive the upcoming war, and marry a wife and have children to pass on the blood of the yuzhibo family.


    "Sorry, this guy disappeared inexplicably a few months ago. I don''t know where he went. I only know that he is studying tail beast, yin-yang Dun and some messy things."


    Sasuke did not try to hide anything, and Dafang gave the answer.


    To be exact, he has never followed Alan in and out of the copy many times like xiangphosphorus and Ningci, so he has no idea of the whereabouts of the three.


    "Disappeared?"


    When the weasel heard the news, he frowned subconsciously.


    But soon, with his strong heart, he recovered to a calm appearance, pretending to be careless and said, "in that case, let''s stop our conversation today. If you see him, tell him I have something to tell him. In addition, I suggest you''d better this place as soon as possible, otherwise it may be very troublesome to be found by those Ninja coalition forces outside. "


    After saying this, the weasel soon turned into a group of crows and disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the place where his brother disappeared, Sasuke was silent for a long time. Then he opened the door and came out of the room.


    Seeing this scene, the pocket who had been waiting at the door immediately widened his eyes in surprise and asked in an uncertain tone: "are you... Lord big snake pill or..."


    "Big snake pill is dead! His ugly body is in the house. Go in and have a look. "


    Sasuke gave the other party a slightly playful and ironic look, and then disappeared into the depths of the underground tunnel extending in all directions in Yinren village.


    When he saw the white scale snake that had been roasted to only a pair of black carbides, he fell into a state of confusion and collapse, and kept talking about "how is this possible".


    In his eyes, people like big snake pill, who have countless cards and can even live forever to some extent, how can they die in the hands of teenagers like yuzhibo Sasuke.


    But the cruel reality told him that all this was true.


    "The big snake pill is over... Where should I go now..."


    Staring at a carbonized corpse in his hand, the whole person looked sad and helpless.


    At this time, heijue suddenly came out of the ground and asked in a tempting voice, "if you don''t know what to do next, how about joining us?"


    "You?" He suddenly became vigilant.


    "Yes! Join us! In fact, we have been looking for someone to replace big snake pill, and you are the best candidate. Trust me, Xiao won''t let you down. " Black Jue pointed out his identity directly.


    Because he knows that Dou is a double agent of big snake pill and scorpion, but compared with scorpion, Dou agrees with the behavior and concept of big snake pill.


    But all this became unimportant with the death of big snake pill.


    After all, there is no place in the world except Xiaohua.


    Dou was not a fool. He undoubtedly understood this. He stood in situ and quickly thought about the gains and losses of interests. Finally, he bit his teeth and nodded: "yes! I can join you. But there is one condition, that is, I must inherit everything of Lord big snake pill. Whether it''s his research or the strong ones reincarnated from filthy soil. "


    "No problem! That''s what we want you to do. And... I will be very happy to help you revive a man who can compete with the Ninja God qianshouzhu. " Black Jue said meaningfully.

 Chapter 349

    With the death of big snake pill and Dou Xiao''s joining the organization, the defense system of Yinren village soon collapsed under the fierce attack of Ninja coalition forces.


    Seriously wounded, junmariu had to take a few elite, including four people, to other bases, while the rest were used as cannon fodder to delay the enemy''s pursuit.


    As for the rebels who came from all over the country for transformation and training, with the joint help of Dou, heijue and Dai Tu, they successfully hid.


    When Zilai, the commander-in-chief, entered the underground laboratory, all valuable research materials, records and equipment had disappeared, leaving only some worthless garbage.


    In particular, those prisoners basically ask three questions and don''t know. Even if they directly use Ninja to read the memory in their brain, it won''t help.


    Looking at the mess around, the toad immortal, who had been tired recently, finally sighed and asked in a rather helpless tone, "we failed, didn''t we? Neither the big snake pill nor the top leaders of the resistance have been caught. "


    "Yes! We failed. " I love Luo, who has just become the fifth generation of wind shadow, nodded with a gloomy face.


    "It seems that Yinren village is much more complicated than we thought. In particular, the guy who used space ninja and claimed to be a member of the organization at the last minute blocked all the siege of Shangren with almost one person''s strength. " Yunren''s representative daruy rubbed his messy hair irritably.


    Obviously, he was also one of the people who were played with applause by writing wheel eyes with earth and double divine power.


    If it weren''t for the lack of interest in killing, at least half of the Ninja coalition forces participating in this operation would die here.


    In front of Yin-Yang Dun, whether it''s blood following limit or powerful ninja, it doesn''t make much sense.


    This is why Mu Dun of the early fire shadow and the writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo family are so famous in the tolerance world.


    Just when Zilai wanted to say something, there was a scream in a room not far away, followed by two teams searching everywhere. They were directly thrown out of the room by some invisible force and installed on the back wall. They fainted on the spot.


    Because of the speed, others don''t even have time to respond.


    Then three people and two wolves came out of the house.


    Needless to ask, they are Alan, Ningci and Shannon, as well as Rubeus and Rubeus II, which have just been transmitted from the copy.


    "What''s the big snake pill doing? Even the nest was broken by the enemy. " Xiangphosphorus complained unhappily.


    At the moment, she looked a little embarrassed. There was still a lot of ice residue on her body and face. It was obvious that she had just finished beating the last two bosses of naxxamas.


    "He shouldn''t have done something to Sasuke, but he was accidentally killed, didn''t he?" Ning CI touched his chin and speculated.


    Their attitude as if they were alone undoubtedly made the Ninja coalition army angry when they heard the abnormal sound.


    But contrary to the reactions of these people, it is the senior management, including zilaiye and I love Luo.


    In particular, the former almost tightened every nerve in the whole body at the first time, and asked very vigilantly, "haven''t you disappeared? Why come back suddenly? Do you have some secret covenant with big snake pill that we don''t know? "


    "Don''t get me wrong. The life and death of big snake pill has nothing to do with me, and I won''t take revenge on anyone for his death.


    Just to correct one point, I''ve never left, but I''ve been busy with interesting research recently, so I seldom show up.


    And... It''s really embarrassing for me to make Yinren village like this.


    After all, although the men of the big snake pill are not very strong, they have done a good job in intelligence collection and logistics.


    Many times, they can bring what I want in a very short time.


    But now, you have destroyed here for no reason. Do you want to make some appropriate compensation? "


    When he said these words, Allen revealed a naked threat in his tone, completely ignoring the coalition forces from the three tolerance villages around him.


    "You bastard! If you make the whole forbearance world like this, you still have the face to compensate? " I love Luo finally couldn''t help roaring.


    Although after losing a tail, he can finally have a good sleep at ease and his mental state has stabilized a lot.


    However, due to the lack of Enlightenment from Naruto, a master of MLM and mouth Dun, his character has not changed much. He is still so grumpy, bloodthirsty and cruel.


    Allen was not angry when he heard this. On the contrary, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha! Is it really me who made the tolerance world like this? no I just put the problems and contradictions that have always existed on the table, so that even illiterate farmers can understand why they have been suffering and why they have no chance to change their destiny. It was never me who really messed up the world, but you ninjas and forbearance villages who shouldn''t exist, as well as celebrities and nobles who only know extravagance and extravagance, but are unwilling to take responsibility. "


    "But it''s always true that you are using Yinren to provide training for those who resist the king?" Daruy narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Sorry, I really don''t care about it. It''s big snake pill and pharmacist Dou who are using the people sent by the rebels to carry out some secret human transformation experiments. I have never met any of the rebels, talked to them or cooperated with them. Because what I want to say to them has been recorded in that book. " Allen gave a meaningful answer.


    "So you just drop a spark on a pile of dry firewood, then leave it alone and sit aside and watch the fire ignite the whole world? It seems that you are more dangerous than rumor. " Daruy''s eyes gleamed with anger.


    Not only him, but also most of the Ninjas around him.


    In their view, the current chaotic situation in the tolerance community and the increasingly difficult financial situation of their own tolerance village are all caused by the current culprit.


    What a good life!


    As long as you take the protective forehead, you can easily scare off most mountain bandits and robbers. You often don''t even need to fight. You can easily earn a high reward from the client.


    Even the lowest level of forbearance can basically have no worries about food and clothing, and even save some savings.


    But now?


    I can''t bear to do the task. Even when I leave the village, I will be in danger of death at any time.


    Maybe the money from a mission is not enough to pay a pension to the dead ninja.


    Moreover, the mentally capable people in the rebel army also began to seize the market in an organized and planned way. They not only charge cheaper, but also provide market and order in the areas they occupy.


    Coupled with a large amount of property robbed from the nobility, these guys who originally came from civilians are becoming more and more competitive.


    Gradually, some businessmen began to abandon forbearance village and throw themselves into their arms

 Chapter 350

    For daruy''s accusations and comments, Allen put on a look of indifference and asked himself bluntly: "are you going to make compensation, or are you going to let these people die here?"


    "Must we do so well?" Zilai also asked with a very ugly face.


    As a person who has witnessed the explosive power of nuclear warheads, he doesn''t want to provoke this terrible madman before the seal is developed.


    Because it is not in line with Muye''s interests, it will even drag the whole village into an irreparable situation.


    However, if the seal technology is developed and can seal the terrible explosion in an instant, the war will still be fought.


    In fact, anyone who has witnessed the power of a nuclear explosion and has a clear mind knows that if he wants to reverse the current passive situation, he must first lift the sharp sword hanging above his head.


    Recently, almost all Ninja villages have secretly developed ninja and seal techniques to defend against nuclear explosions.


    Among them, the wood leaf that inherited the seal of the vortex family has the fastest R & D speed and has almost entered the final stage.


    So the more at this time, the more I understand that I have to be patient.


    "It''s not what I want to do, but you crossed the border. As punishment, I must teach you ninjas a lesson so that no one will think I am weak and deceptive. "


    After saying that, Alan glanced at the clouds behind him.


    It may be that they have been influenced by the spirit of fighting for a long time, or they may not have personally felt the desperate strength gap, so these guys from the depths of the mountains have always been uneasy, and even several people have tried to launch sneak attacks for many times, but they were finally stopped by Shangren Darui who led the team.


    As one of the few people in Yunren who used his brain to avoid using his muscles, this guy was very aware of the horror of the young man in front of him.


    Besides, just kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes and wooden Dun are enough to give people a headache, not to mention the terrible weapon that can make the whole village disappear from the map in one shot.


    "What kind of compensation do you want?" Zilai also narrowed his eyes and said tentatively.


    "It''s simple! First, you immediately withdraw from the kingdom of Tian and release all prisoners. Second, compensate a sum of money to rebuild Yinren village. I am not the kind of unreasonable person. As long as you do these two points, I will forget what happened today. But if there is another time, I will regard it as a declaration of war. At that time, you and I will never die, and the scene of Yan Ren will fall on you. " Alan made a casual offer.


    There was no doubt that it was like a slap in the face for the coalition.


    After all, they were triumphant a few minutes ago and were planning to completely destroy this place, which was regarded as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    But who could have thought that a few minutes later, the situation turned 180 degrees just because of the sudden appearance of a person.


    Obviously, it has an absolute advantage in quantity, but it has to pay compensation like a loser.


    Finally!


    Yunren, who is always known for his irritability and disobedience, has several guys who can''t bear it and attack one after another with their worst ninja.


    But the next second


    Ningci disappeared in situ.


    Then he transformed chakra into some kind of entity at a speed that could not be distinguished by the naked eye, and instantly gave an indiscriminate coverage blow to these ignorant guys.


    With the huge noise from the backlog of air, all hands-on Yunren''s bodies burst and cracked in an instant, turning into a dazzling blood mist, and even the hardest bones turned into tiny particles like bone powder.


    This scene not only stunned the remaining clouds, but also stunned the commander who came to Muye.


    Because as far as he knows, there is absolutely no such terrible move in Rijia''s soft fist.


    No direct physical contact is required!


    Chakra, which is just sprayed directly from the acupoints, can shake the enemy to pieces. Such amazing destructive power, not to mention soft fist, is hard to do even with steel fist.


    Kill all the fools who dare to do it. Ning CI shook the dust that didn''t exist on his body and turned back to Alan.


    There is no doubt that this move is a body skill he developed during his time in the copy.


    Moreover, as the hidden blood in the body is gradually awakened by the six forces, the strength of the whole person increases at an incredible speed.


    Although there is no sign of evolution, white eye is beyond the reach of these ordinary ninjas who fight by ninja.


    "Damn it! Are you declaring war on Yunren? " Daruy pulled out his sword, his eyes flashing with anger.


    "Declare war? no Of course not! Ningci just ran over a few annoying flies. If you have to think this is a signal to declare war, it doesn''t matter. The big deal is to blow up yunnincun tomorrow. Anyway, for me, this has never been a painful thing. " Alan didn''t mean to get used to each other''s problems at all, and directly sneered back.


    He won''t get used to this group of bellicose clouds like the old man of the third generation of Huoying.


    If Lei Ying and the guy in front of him are not interested, he doesn''t mind turning the remaining four powers into three powers at all.


    The longer he stayed in this twisted and sick world, the more Alan felt that the way to treat barbarism was to become more barbaric than each other.


    Stop killing with killing and curb violence with violence.


    No ninja and ninimura are innocent!


    Their disappearance will only be better for the world, not worse.


    "Enough! Stop making trouble for your village. He''s not joking, he''s really going to take action. "


    Before daruy could speak, he grabbed him.


    Although the hatred between Muye and Yunren is not small, it is already a cold relationship between lips and teeth. He doesn''t want his allies who have finally gathered together to suddenly disappear overnight.


    "Damn it! I''ll get it back one day! "


    After daruy put down a cruel word, he immediately chose to leave with the rest of Yunren.


    Seeing these dark skinned guys disappear completely at the end of the underground tunnel, Xiang phosphorus mocked in a sour tone: "this is yunnincun, which is known as the power of the martial arts school? Not much! It''s not like running away like a mouse. "


    "Or what? Stay and die? Or do you think these so-called allies will take their lives for them? Remember, every tolerant village is extremely selfish. They even kidnap the whole country for their own interests. Because of this, the people at the bottom hate them and want to kill all the ninjas. "


    Alan opened their bloody wounds in front of wood leaves and sand tolerance.


    After hearing these words, all the Ninjas present showed embarrassment and pain on their faces.


    Because it poked everyone''s pain.


    Before the emergence of the rebels, they always thought that they were the guardians of the country and heroes willing to take great risks and even sacrifice their lives for the interests of the majority.


    But now, they find themselves just a group of vicious dogs kept by celebrities and nobles, which are deeply hated and hated by countless people.

 Chapter 351

    After a short negotiation, the Ninja coalition army led by Zilai also soon withdrew from tianzhiguo and released all the prisoners of Yinren village.


    Even paid a large amount of war reparations for this!


    A typical stealing chicken can''t eat rice.


    Just after returning to the village, the toad fairy rushed into the fire shadow office and asked the master angrily, "how long will the seal be studied successfully? I can''t stand it! That kid is too arrogant! Completely like us! It must not go on like this! Otherwise, the demise of the ninja village and Ninja system is only a matter of time. "


    "Don''t worry! hold one''s own! It''s almost successful. In addition, our people finally got information about Xiao organization. Remember those strange reincarnation eye users who appeared on the battlefield not long ago? They are called the six ways of Payne. The leader of them calls himself Payne. He killed Yuren banzang a long time ago and claims that God brings the whole kingdom of rain into his own control. "


    With that, the master kept a lot of information and photos on the table.


    Not to mention the large number of manpower lost by Muye in that battle, the eyes of the legendary six immortals alone deserve special attention.


    "This is... Miyan?!"


    After only one look, he immediately recognized his former disciple, with an expression of great surprise on his face.


    Similarly, he also recalled the long gate of reincarnation among the three children.


    "Miyan? Those kids we met in the rain country many years ago? " The master obviously recalled that scene, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    Zilai also nodded with a bitter smile: "yes! It''s Miyan. I won''t admit it. And it should be changmen who really has reincarnation eyes. Why does Miyan also have these eyes. It seems that I have to go to Xiao organization myself and investigate their situation. "


    "Wait! The last time Penn appeared, he easily killed all of us, including 40 xiaren, 20 Zhongren and 6 Shangren. If you want to sneak into the rain country, please be careful. I don''t want to hear the news of your death. " The master clenched his fist and reminded him.


    With the death reports sent every day, the most painful memory in her heart came back to her again, for fear that a similar situation would happen again.


    "Ha ha! I''m a toad fairy! How could you die so easily. Don''t worry, I''ll not only come back alive, but also bring back Xiao''s information. "


    With these words, Zilai jumped out of the window with a laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, far away in Yuren village, changmen is sitting in a wheelchair, enjoying the outside scenery and tasting Xiaonan''s tea. There is the original anger and pain in his eyes, only an inexplicable calm.


    After a full minute, he asked without looking back: "do you have any eyebrows about the knife maker?"


    "I have found a suitable target and have sent him to Tian Zhiguo. In addition, are you sure it''s really the right choice to let people like Dou join Xiao? " Xiao Nan asked with a tight brow.


    "It doesn''t matter! The pocket is just a chess piece used to revive the spot. According to Allen, it is necessary for a person to become the pillar force of the ten tails, and use this double round of reincarnation to display the reincarnation nature, so as to revive the spot. After the resurrection of ban, the only goddess in the world will be released from the seal. So Dou''s role is crucial, but he will never know the truth. " Changmen patiently and actively explained.


    "But you need to give your eyes, don''t you¡° Xiao Nan''s tone was filled with strong resentment.


    But changmen shook his head with a careless smile: "no! You''re wrong! He will copy a pair of reincarnation eyes, and then let Dai Tu cooperate in a play. When the play is finished, I will also reinstall the reincarnation eye and appear on the final battlefield. "


    "Copy?" Xiaonan keenly grasped a key word.


    "Yes! Allen has this special ability. He can copy anything and keep the copy for 24 hours. Twenty four hours is enough for the resurrection of Yuzhi speckle. I just don''t know what kind of expression the forbearance Shura will put on when he finds that his eyes suddenly disappear. It''s really exciting. "


    As he spoke, a rare funny smile appeared on the long door''s face.


    Since he knew that yuzhiboban and Hei absolutely controlled his life, there was a fire of revenge burning in his heart.


    It was this fire that made him forgive Dai Tu, who also had a deep hatred with himself, because to some extent, they were in sympathy with each other.


    Hearing these words, Xiao Nan immediately showed a suddenly enlightened expression: "I see! But are you sure that Dai Tu is really trustworthy? "


    "I never believed in earth! But I believe in his hatred! Do you remember how cruel we were to banzang and tuanzzang when Miyan died? Now his hatred is only stronger than we were then. According to Allen, for Dai Tu, no one or thing in the world has a higher position in his mind than Lin. So even if he risked his life, he would let ban and heijue pay for his crime. " Changmen gave the reason why he intended to accept the land.


    For those who have already fallen into the abyss, the driving force driving them to continue to live has never been a good wish, but the anger and hatred of the two behind the scenes.


    "All right! Maybe you''re right. In two days, I will go to tianzhiguo Yinren village in person. You''d better be careful during this time. With the whole Xiao involved in the war between the rebels and the major tolerance villages, it is only a matter of time before it will be targeted here. "


    With these words, Xiao Nan turned into scraps of paper and dissipated in the air.


    The long door sat in a wheelchair and continued to look at the scenery outside. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A few minutes later, the ghost mackerel in Xiao organization''s uniform came out of the darkness slowly and asked directly, "chief, what can I do for you to call me back suddenly?"


    "Of course!" The long door turned and looked at the strange looking man who was born in Wuren¡° Here is a secret task for you. "


    "Oh? Is it a latent mission again? " Ghost mackerel took over and glanced, with a trace of helplessness in his tone.


    Because he spent most of his life undercover and became more and more dangerous.


    The long door took a sip of steaming tea and whispered, "that''s right! I heard Dai Tu mention that you are the most professional in this field. And lurking around the pocket is to ensure that he does better according to the plan. Remember, what we are doing now is to protect the world and make it develop in a better direction. I believe that after staying in the rebel army for a period of time, you should be able to feel the power that erupts after the awakening of the bottom people? "


    "I see! I will do it well. "


    Speaking of this, ghost mackerel naturally could not refuse, and he was not at ease when such an important task was entrusted to others.

 Chapter 352

    "Lord Allen, I will be in charge of Yinren village since then. If you need anything, please feel free to tell me. Although I can''t compare with big snake pill in some aspects, I will never let you down. "


    After returning from the rain country, the first thing I did was to express my attitude clearly.


    Because he knew that if it were not for the man in front of him who was called the most dangerous element in the tolerance world, those coalition forces would not retreat so easily, let alone send a large amount of compensation foolishly, but would completely raze it to the ground.


    So if you don''t put your position right, you may be killed in minutes.


    "You''re welcome! You should know that I don''t like management and hate trouble, so it''s best for Yinren village to be managed by talents like you. But for one thing, I hope that the almost cruel talent selection method in the era of big snake pill can be stopped and some milder means can be adopted. " Allen made a direct request.


    How did Yinren village select lower tolerance, middle tolerance and upper tolerance in the era of big snake pill?


    The answer is very simple!


    Directly release the people who intend to participate in the selection from the cage, and then let them fight each other. Finally, the winner is the one who survives.


    Almost every selection is inevitably accompanied by a bloodbath.


    If the big snake pill had not helped solve the problem that chakra and reading ability could not coexist, Allen would definitely kill the man who had lost his humanity and give up his ashes.


    Now, with the big snake pill killed by Sasuke, these rules should also be changed.


    Without thinking, he nodded: "I understand! I will carry out an all-round and three-dimensional reform of Yinren according to your meaning. If there''s nothing else to say, I''ll go down first. After all, the village is now full of waste, and there are still a number of people sent by the rebels to undergo human body transformation and training. "


    "Go! I look after you. "


    Alan patted each other on the shoulder as a sign of encouragement.


    Staring at the back of the bag, xiangphosphorus finally couldn''t help asking, "this guy is the key you selected?"


    "Ah! how? Excellent, isn''t it? Take the pocket as the key and yuzhibo as the door to open an unprecedented war of tolerance. In this war, we should not only destroy the tolerance village and Ninja, but also kill the root causes of world turbulence. " Alan replied with a smile.


    Through his keen perception of life energy, he found that this guy has transplanted the cells of the soulless body of big snake pill, and is still learning the immortal mode of Longdi cave.


    I believe that before long, this neglected genius will gain enough strength.


    "What a terrible madman! I dare to engage in such dangerous transformation on myself. "


    Ning Ci, who has white eyes, undoubtedly saw those abnormal places on the other party, with a trace of admiration in his tone.


    After all, many people are cruel to the enemy, but few are so cruel to themselves.


    "No pay, no return! When a person is determined to embark on the road of pursuing strength, giving up life is the most basic consciousness. In addition, you two should practice almost recently. It''s time to go out and put a little pressure on those big tolerance villages so that they don''t have to come to me all day. " Alan touched his chin and said meaningfully.


    Although the attack was proposed by the local government and planned by the black Jue, he still had a new understanding of the courage of the senior leaders of these tolerant villages.


    Have to say!


    Although their strength is not very good, they always have a heart that keeps dying.


    And all the top are opportunists!


    Knowing that there was a nuclear deterrent hanging overhead, when he learned that Allen had not shown up for a long time and was suspected to have left Yinren, he immediately did not hesitate to launch a joint attack.


    If he did not directly destroy the remaining big powers, it would have a serious impact on the next plan. He would definitely take Yunren or Muye first and kill chickens and monkeys again.


    "Do you mean... Let us go out and find trouble in those big tolerance villages?" Ning CI stared with surprise.


    "Yes! This time the object is Yunren! Bring back Zhuli from the second tail brigade. I''d like to see if the four generations of thunder shadow can''t hold a little sand in their eyes, as it is said. "


    As he said this, Allen''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    This time, he wants to bury the seeds of fear deep into Yunren''s heart.


    In the future, as soon as you hear your name, you will be scared to hide under the bed and tremble.


    "I see! I''m also going to find a beaten opponent to try the recently developed moves. " Ning CI agreed without hesitation.


    Xiangphosphorus also echoed: "please rest assured! Even if we tear down the whole Yunren, we will bring back the two tailed man Zhu Li alive. But are you sure you can''t bring back eight tails as long as two tails? "


    "Don''t worry! The meal should be eaten one mouthful at a time, and things should be done one by one... "


    Before Allen finished speaking, a small South with long Lavender hair and a paper flower on his head suddenly appeared out of thin air and said in a tone without any emotion: "the knife maker you want has brought it."


    "Oh? Where is he? " Alan asked with bright eyes.


    "I''m here!"


    With that, a man who looked about 50 years old and had abnormally developed arms and chest muscles took the initiative to stand up.


    In particular, the calluses on his hands are almost so thick that even if he is cut by a sword, he will not easily see blood. It is obviously a situation that will occur only after he has been engaged in heavy physical labor for a long time.


    "I heard you want to make an artifact? If you don''t mind, may I have a look at the raw materials? " Uncle blacksmith asked directly without saying a word.


    From the excitement and expectation in his eyes, it is not difficult to see that in addition to the high commission, he wanted to create a truly famous sword.


    In fact, this is what most craftsmen pursue all their life. It is a work that can be handed down to future generations. When everyone sees this work, they will think of their own name.


    "Of course! This is the raw material I prepared for you. "


    Without saying a word, Allen took out the orange hammer directly from his pocket, as well as a lot of Austrian gold ingots, black iron ingots, silver ingots, lava core, element core and other materials that are completely absent in the world, and finally a large piece of refined chakra metal.


    "This... This hammer?!!!!!!"


    At a glance, the blacksmith uncle was deeply attracted by the rough and wild shape of "safras, the hand of the burning devil Ragnaros" and the red flame emitted all the time.


    Not only him, Xiao Nan also had his pupils dilated instantly, and his heart was full of shock.


    Because even laymen can see at a glance that the hammer itself is a powerful artifact.


    "My request is very simple! On the premise of not damaging the structure of the hammer, it is re forged into a sharp sword. No matter what you need, you can tell me directly. I''ll pay you 120 million after it''s done... "

 Chapter 353

    There must be a brave man under the heavy reward!


    This is the principle Alan has always believed in!


    In his opinion, there are only two reasons for a person to devote all his efforts to achieve a goal, one is for lofty ideals, the other is to obtain rich returns.


    Now he has put both things in front of each other. As long as the famous swordsman from the iron country is able to do it, he will not refuse.


    "What an incredible masterpiece! Are you sure you want to use it to make a sword? " Uncle blacksmith''s tone was full of regret and reluctance.


    Because in his eyes, this is a craftsman''s lifelong effort and the supreme art, which should be well preserved and handed down to future generations.


    But Allen nodded without hesitation: "that''s right! The hammer is not a weapon I''m good at, so it''s useless to me now. Remember, my request is to make this hammer into a sword without greatly changing its properties, rather than simply dissolving it and recasting it. "


    What are the most important weapons and equipment produced by the replica?


    The answer was its attached attributes and various hit effects!


    Without these, their value will be greatly reduced.


    Although uncle blacksmith didn''t know this, he also understood the important role of those strange symbols and lines on the hammer, and solemnly promised: "please rest assured! I will never easily break anything on the hammer without being sure. "


    "In that case, I''ll ask you about forging artifacts."


    With that, Alan winked at the sweet phosphorus behind him.


    The latter understood, immediately took all the materials and the uncle and went straight to the place where Yinren village was specially used to forge tolerance tools.


    Seeing the two people leave completely, Xiao Nan came back and asked in an uncertain tone, "where did you get that hammer? As far as I know, it seems that there are no rumors about weapons like the hammer of fire in the tolerance world. As long as such a precious baby has appeared, it must not be unknown. "


    "No, you''re wrong. Weapons are usually famous not because of themselves, but because of the people who use them. If there is no suitable strong man to wave them, the best weapon is just a dead thing. " Allen replied carelessly.


    "So... In your opinion, people are more important than weapons?" Xiao Nan''s face showed a surprised expression.


    Alan smiled and replied, "that''s right! The same weapon shows different power in the hands of different people. Because from the moment the weapon is forged, its value has been fixed in a state that will never change. Only the moment someone picks it up, its value will change again. In addition, in order to thank you for bringing the knife maker I need most, I can meet your wish. "


    "Wish?" Xiao Nan blinked in doubt.


    Although it was not the first time they met, she still felt a little unable to keep up with each other''s ideas.


    "Yes! I am a person who knows kindness and plans to repay. Anyone who helps me will give appropriate feedback in my own way. No matter what you want, you can say it. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse. " Alan volunteered to explain.


    "Sorry, I can''t think of any wish to realize for the time being." Xiao Nan declined the pie that fell out of thin air.


    Her cautious character completely distrusted the young man who was known as the most dangerous element in the tolerance world, just as she had never trusted Dai Tu, who claimed to be a spot.


    Of course, this skeptical attitude of whatever will remain is not from the beginning, but a habit forced to develop after that betrayal.


    In the world of tolerance, especially ninjas who are not born in the five great countries, if they do not form this habit, they will die inexplicably soon.


    "It doesn''t matter! You can think slowly. My promise will always be valid. " Allen gave a guarantee without thinking.


    "Thank you! I''ll tell you if I think of it. Here, this is what the long gate asked me to hand over to you. "


    With that, Xiao Nan handed over a scroll containing confidential information.


    Allen immediately took over and glanced, and his face immediately showed an extremely surprised expression: "let the ghost shark pretend to betray Xiao organization, and then lurk to Dou''s side? Is this necessary? "


    "Yes! I''ve seen Dou. He exudes a unique cold smell of big snake pill. He is by no means the kind of person willing to be manipulated. Moreover, he is more willing to trust heijue than us. In order to be safe, someone must keep an eye on him 24 hours a day. Originally, the most suitable person to perform this task was Dai Tu, but Dai Tu still has to stare at heijue, so he can only let the ghost shark do it. " Xiaonan said the intention of changmen directly.


    Although at present, most of the core members of the whole organization have gradually moved from being wary of each other to working together to deal with the black Jue.


    Kedou''s participation has slightly changed the situation.


    In particular, this guy is also in possession of the reincarnation army of filthy soil developed by big snake pill. His strength and potential can not be underestimated.


    Let alone the first and second generation of fire shadows lying in the coffin, once the fire is fully opened, it is estimated that even the long door may not be able to win it in person.


    "Well, then follow his instructions. I have no opinion." Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    Compared with such intrigues, he was more concerned about when Sanwei would be resurrected.


    After this period of research and testing, vernalassas has found the key to extract media from tailed animals, and has begun to plunder these media quietly.


    However, due to the slow speed, the tailed beasts have not been aware of it for the time being.


    When about 90% of them are extracted, one shouhe can be directly sealed into the external magic image to prepare for the resurrection of the ten sacred trees.


    Xiaonan obviously didn''t know what Allen was thinking. He continued to say, "in addition, changmen asked me to ask you, what kind of attitude should we take towards the regime established by the rebels?"


    Allen hesitated for a few seconds and immediately replied, "don''t listen or ask!


    Neither sign any covenant, nor interfere in their internal affairs and contradictions.


    The period when the old order was overthrown and the new order was about to be established was actually the process of selecting the future upper ruling class.


    In this process, countless unqualified people or forces will be eliminated, and only a few groups with the support of most civilians can win the final victory.


    Although it sounds a little cruel, it can get a better future.


    If we intervene artificially, many unqualified people and organizations will be retained, thus putting a heavy historical burden on the new era in the future. "


    "I see! I''ll convey your words to changmen intact. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back now. I hope the next time we meet, the world will look a little like what you described. "


    With these words, Xiao Nan turned into scraps of paper and disappeared without a trace, leaving only a faint smell of flowers in the air.

 Chapter 354

    Jingle


    Since the arrival of the famous swordsman of the iron country, the whole place used to repair and build weapons in Yinren village has been completely occupied by him, and the sound of beating the iron felt often comes out day and night to polish the rustle of swords.


    Although these voices are very disturbing to the people, they even make many of the original men of big snake pill and the rebel troops who have come all the way to receive human transformation and training suffer.


    But no matter how hard it is, no one dares to comment or complain about it.


    Because the new leader of Yinren village, pharmacist Dou, has made it clear that whoever dares to get close to that place will be killed without amnesty.


    Although he is smiling most of the time and looks kind and close, people who know him a little know that this big snake pill used to be a typical smiling tiger.


    The last second I can call you brother with a smile, and the next second I will insert the sharp chakra scalpel into your heart.


    Compared with the big snake pill, which is only obsessed with the study of Xueji and Ninja, the pocket is obviously more dangerous.


    Under his deterrence, in just three months, the knife maker uncle in his fifties used the materials provided by Allen to create more than a dozen swords that can be called divine weapons.


    There are Taiye Dao and giant sword with a handle length of more than 1.8 meters, as well as short Dao only 40 to 60 cm long.


    Obviously, he was forging these swords to test the characteristics of metals and materials he had never seen before, and tried to understand the dwarf runes on the orange hammer to enhance the power of weapons.


    Only in this way can we ensure that when the hammer is turned into a sword, the most valuable attributes and features inside will not be damaged.


    Of course, these weapons eventually became Allen''s collection.


    After all, these materials, especially Austrian gold ingots, are bought at a high price from the auction house system.


    And all weapons are enchanted with materials such as elemental flame and lava core.


    In addition to its own firmness and sharpness, there are additional hitting effects.


    For example, a weapon named "wind thunder sword" adds a lot of wind breath and air purification. It can be wrapped with a layer of dazzling silver lightning by injecting chakra. Allen feels amazing both in appearance, visual effect and power.


    Similarly, he began to look forward to the appearance of orange hammer after it was transformed into a sword.


    However, he was not in a hurry to urge the uncle who had devoted himself to his professional field. Instead, he continued to extract the media originally belonging to the ten tail divine tree bit by bit and store them in himself and the red dragon without the tail beasts being aware of it.


    With the increasing number of these media, the speed of drawing natural energy from the surrounding environment has become faster and faster, and even reached a speed beyond the limits of human beings.


    There is no doubt that these media are the core of alien biotechnology.


    With so many media, Huiye can recover in an instant no matter how serious the injury is, and even continue to absorb more energy from the whole world and condense the second chakra fruit after becoming the pillar force of ten people.


    The six immortals probably realized this, so they split ten tails into nine tailed beasts with independent consciousness in their later years to prevent a second person from having similar ideas.


    Unfortunately, in order to completely kill and devour Huiye in the end, Allen is now unable to clean up all the five tailed animals sealed in his body, only about 90%.


    Because this is the result obtained by Werner lasas after repeated testing and calculation.


    If you draw a little more, the shape of the tailed beast will not be maintained, and even collapse instantly, releasing all the gathered chakras at once.


    Just when Allen was considering when to go to Yuren village and seal a guard crane that had lost its use value into the foreign magic statue, Ning Ci and xiangphosphorus finally traveled across the mountains and rivers to a small town in the land of thunder.


    Looking at the place occupied by the rebels, xiangphosphorus asked in a very uncertain tone: "is the human column force of Erwei really here?"


    "If the information is correct, she should be lurking in this town, ready to find a chance to kill the high-level rebel."


    Ning CI carefully pulled the hat on his head to prevent the changes caused by his use of white eyes from being noticed by others.


    "Interesting! Yunren unexpectedly rushed to this time and sent people to perform the task. I really don''t know whether to praise them for their courage or laugh at their ignorance. " Xiangphosphorus raised her mouth and mocked.


    Ning CI also spread his hand with a smile: "no way! Yunren''s character is like this. He is always so arrogant before being beaten. However, compared with Qisha tolerance and fog tolerance, they do have the qualification of arrogance, and even successfully killed the second-generation Huoying, which is known as the first speed in the tolerance world. "


    "Hum! It''s just a low-level Ninja battle. In front of Yin-Yang Dun and the power of the six ways, their so-called power is like a fortress on the beach, which will be washed away with only one spray. " There was a strong disdain in Xiang phosphorus''s tone.


    Because now she has fully activated the immortal body derived from Ashura in her gene, that is, the wooden Dun integrated with Yang shield, coupled with the immortal model, she has the power to catch up with the Ninja God qianshouzhu in those years.


    Not surprisingly, when the final plan starts, it is basically no problem to obtain the reincarnation eye and the complete six Tao power.


    It is because she stands so high that the red haired girl has enough courage to despise the strong who once dominated the world and stood at the top of the tolerance world.


    In contrast, Ningci''s progress is a little slower, and more than why, every time when white eye has signs of evolution, it will be inexplicably interrupted.


    It was as if some force had prevented him from breaking the last layer of separation.


    Thinking of this, Ning CI couldn''t help sighing and said, "the world is like a well. Most ninjas are like frogs under the well. They can only see the small sky above their heads. So for them, whoever can jump as high as possible will naturally be stronger. From the moment we met Alan, we had stood beside the wellhead. We could not only see the broader and endless sky, but also see the sad of those frogs at the bottom of the well. "


    "So... You pity them?" Xiangphosphorus asked with a smile.


    "No! I may pity anyone else, but I will never pity Yunren. Because they are the culprits and culprits who killed my father. If one day Alan decides to destroy this village, I will take over the task. "


    In these words, Ning Ci''s eyes twinkled with a chilling light.


    If he hadn''t been more mature and stable, he would have rushed into Yunren when he gained strong strength, killed all the people who had been related to this matter, and let these bastards who advocate force taste the taste of losing their relatives.


    Hatred will not disappear easily until death.


    Anyone who can casually say the word "forgive" from his mouth either has not tasted the real pain and hatred, or is too weak to easily expose his inner thoughts.


    However, Ningci no longer needs patience, nor does he need to hide his real intention.


    He wants only one thing, that is to taste revenge with his own hands.

 Chapter 355

    In a small town with a population of tens of thousands of people, it is undoubtedly not easy to find the human column force lurking in the dark.


    After all, although the white eye''s investigation ability is very strong, it can''t be kept open to avoid the search of the rebels.


    Especially when you enter the center of the town, you can see that people with mental ability wrapped around them are checking pedestrians almost every other distance.


    If Ningci and xiangphosphorus had not shielded all their breath and energy before entering, it is estimated that someone must have come to ask their identity.


    "It''s incredible! A few months ago, these guys only knew how to vent their dissatisfaction through killing and destruction. Now they have established a decent rule. Apart from other things, just those who are hidden in the dark are no worse than most of the patrol teams in forbearance village. " Xiangphosphorus murmured in a slightly surprised tone.


    "You don''t know yet. Since Xiao''s organization was fully involved in the war, these non subordinate rebel forces broke out several fierce battles to compete for territory. Now, those with a slightly larger scale are no longer simply resisting the nobility, Daming and forbearance village, but trying to build a new ruling system. According to Allen, these guys will eventually change the world forever. " Ningci responded meaningfully.


    There is no doubt that the internal composition of the resistance is quite complex.


    Although most of the first group were ordinary people who had deep blood feuds with daimyo, aristocrats and ninjas, they even had the idea of killing one enough and killing two to earn one. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t want to live to the end.


    But with the continuous expansion of the rebel forces, there is even a stable territory.


    Some careerists, businessmen and speculators also joined in one after another, trying to occupy a favorable position before this wave completely overturned the old interest groups, and then divide power and wealth after winning the final victory.


    Ning CI is very concerned about the future of tolerance, so he often discusses with AI Lu about the rebels.


    Therefore, he knows that the participation of these speculators actually has both advantages and disadvantages.


    On the one hand, most of the speculators have considerable governance skills. It is with their participation that the high-level rebels who do not understand how to manage can effectively manage the towns and villages under their occupation, and draw certain taxes to meet the daily consumption. They no longer rely solely on killing nobles to obtain wealth supply as before.


    On the other hand, the participation of these people made the rebels no longer as pure as before, but began to have all kinds of ideas and selfishness.


    Several of these armed annexations between rebel forces are the best examples.


    In this process, some who master effective governance methods gradually began to become more and more powerful, until they became a country that could confront the remaining four tolerance villages head-on.


    Those who lack the means of rule will naturally become weaker and weaker, either destroyed or annexed.


    In addition, the ability to read itself is not inherited by blood, so the class barriers are bound to be broken, so the new era is bound to be hundreds of times better than the old era.


    Xiangphosphorus was obviously not interested in these. He shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "it has nothing to do with us. Why do you care so much. Now I just want to find Zhuli at the end of the two quickly, and then knock her out and take her back. "


    "You want to do it in this town?" Ning CI raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "What are you afraid of! I guarantee that the woman will never have a chance to release the tailed jade, let alone the tailed jade. " Xiangphosphorus pinched her knuckles, and her eyes showed a confident light.


    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, tailrace is a very terrible monster. It can not be really killed, and it can often cause amazing damage with one blow.


    But she, who had thoroughly understood the essence of the tail beast, did not pay attention to the special life created by man.


    Especially after mastering the seal of a large number of whirlpools, the tail beast is at best a pet that can be kneaded at will, even the nine tails, which are known as the strongest, are no exception.


    Just when Ningci wanted to say something, a beautiful woman wearing a black kimono and blond hair suddenly passed by them.


    Although it''s just a moment!


    But Shannon was keenly aware of chakra''s flow and immediately winked at her partner.


    The latter understood it and immediately turned his eyes. Sure enough, he saw the violent chakra sealed in his body as a symbol of the tail beast.


    "Ha! It seems that we are lucky. " Xiangphosphorus licked his lips eagerly.


    You don''t have to ask. She couldn''t bear to take her opponent back alive and ask Alan for credit.


    "Don''t worry! Let''s see what she wants to do first. " Ning CI hurriedly grabbed the red haired girl with increasingly violent tendencies.


    "Is this necessary?"


    Xiangphosphorus stared at the enemy''s back and asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Of course! Don''t you think it''s strange for a ninja to dress like this? " Ning CI reminded me with a smile.


    Xiangphosphorus nodded thoughtfully: "I see! If you don''t tell me, I really didn''t notice. Her clothes are like those women in flower street who sell their hues in exchange for money. "


    "If I guessed right, she should have used a false identity to approach, or seduce, a senior rebel. So don''t rush to do it first. Maybe there are more Yunren lurking in this town. Since we''re going to do it, we''ll uproot them all. "


    When he said these words, Ning Ci''s tone was naked and undisguised.


    From the moment he accepted this task, he made a good plan to let Yunren pay the price for his behavior that year, the price of blood and death.


    "Listen to you! Let''s hide in the dark and see what the hell this woman is doing. "


    Xiangphosphorus is undoubtedly very clear about the deep blood feud between Ningci and Yunren. There is no intention to stop it at all.


    In this way, the two people have been far behind the teak people, and finally came to a luxurious house covering a huge area.


    From the decoration and furnishings in front of the main gate, it is not difficult to see that this used to be the home of a powerful aristocrat.


    But now


    The noble family had been killed for a long time, and the house had become the residence of the high-level rebels. There were more than 30 strong people with good ability inside and outside. It was very difficult for anyone to break in.


    The teak door stroked its hair in a very tempting posture, then said something to the guard at the door, and then was released.


    "Damn it! Is the guard blind? So strong can''t chakra feel it? How did you put her in? " Xiang phosphorus asked dumbfounded.


    "I don''t know! Perhaps there is a lack of perceptual and detective thinkers here. Come on, let''s go in. "


    With that, Ning CI took out a bottle of stealth potion and drank it. Then he easily avoided two secret whistles and fell into the huge courtyard.

 Chapter 356

    Not quite as expected, there are not many decorative plants such as rockeries, trees and flowers in this once noble house. On the contrary, it is full of weeds more than half a person high. It is obvious that it has not been cleaned up for a long time.


    Just as Ning Ci was about to open his eyes and search for the enemy''s position, he suddenly found that the teak man who came in from the front door first was hiding at the corner, staring at himself with two sharp eyes.


    She found me


    Ningci''s face showed a surprised expression.


    You know, he shielded all his chakras and breath, and when he came in, he drank the invisible potion he got from Allen. Normally, it is very difficult for even the detective reader to find it.


    "White eyes? Are you from Muye''s family? " The two tailed man Zhu Li and the teak man were also surprised.


    The two looked at each other for about a few seconds until xiangphosphorus also climbed over the wall and broke the silence.


    "Red hair? roll one''s eyes? Ah! I got it! You are the two attendants around the most dangerous elements in tolerance. Did he finally start thinking about me? " Teak man is obviously not a fool. He suddenly realized the real identity of the two young people in front of him.


    In fact, since the last time the coalition army was formed to besiege Yinren village, Lei Ying called all the two people in the village to the office and repeatedly told them to be more careful if they met these three people outside.


    After all, there are nine tailed beasts in the forbearance world. Alan captured five by himself. After removing the three dead but not resurrected, there are only nine tails of Muye and eight and two tails of Yunren.


    "Look, what did I just say? You''re wasting your time. Now that your identity has been exposed, you can do it directly. "


    With that, xiangphosphorus instantly released all the hidden chakra and Nian.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, an indescribable breath of terror gushed out of her body.


    Both chakra and Qi caused terrible damage to the surrounding ground and walls.


    Such an amazing release of power is naturally impossible not to be noticed by those around the rebels.


    In less than ten seconds, at least 20 people who read ability rushed over and mobilized their ability to enter the combat ready state.


    In particular, a key obscene uncle with a scratchy beard who looked almost 40 years old directly stood in front of Zhu Li, narrowed his eyes and asked, "who are you? Why break into our headquarters and intend to poison Aizi? "


    "Aiko? Ha ha ha ha! Uncle! Don''t you even know who this woman really is? She is not a son of love, but a teak man, the pillar force of the two tail people of Yunren. " Xiangphosphorus couldn''t help laughing.


    no way out!


    It''s so funny!


    From the concern in each other''s eyes, it is not difficult to see that this is definitely a toad who wants to eat swan meat.


    "What? Human... Human column force? " The middle-aged uncle subconsciously turned his head.


    As a result, it was found that the teak man had already entered the state of tail beast. He was wrapped in a dark blue chakra coat. His face was no longer the usual gentle smile, but a high Queen''s posture.


    No hesitation!


    The exposed man, Zhu Li, swung his arm and directly broke the high-level rebel with the claws formed by two tails of chakra.


    "Damn it! She killed the leader! This woman is really a spy sent by Yunren! "


    "Kill him! Avenge the leader! "


    "Yun Ren''s bastard! Can only play such a shameless means! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all the rebels who saw this scene became furious.


    Several of the grumpy reinforcement systems even swung their fists and rushed over to kill the cruel enemy.


    Unfortunately, they are facing the human column force of the two tails. Most of the attacks can''t even break through the dark blue tail coat.


    As a result, after several rounds, not only did the revenge fail, but several more were built in.


    Since almost all the dead were torn by the cat''s claws condensed by chakra, the scene looked very bloody and cruel, and the air was filled with a disgusting pungent smell.


    Compared with those rebels who have been fooled by the terrorist strength of human column force, xiangphosphorus still maintained a very relaxed look and asked without looking back: "are you coming or me?"


    "Of course I will! After all, I have an account to calculate with Yunren. "


    With that, Ning CI took off the hat used to cover his eyes and face and approached step by step with sticky blood.


    "Hum! Are you finally willing to do it? "


    Teak people obviously haven''t realized how great a crisis they have encountered, and their tone is still full of confidence.


    Seeing the other party''s slightly arrogant face, Ning CI suddenly saw the picture of Yunren messenger forcing his father to commit suicide in Muye, and the fire of hatred in his heart immediately became more vigorous.


    Without even a word of nonsense, he rushed up at a speed that could not be distinguished by the naked eye.


    Next second


    Countless chakras gushed out of his acupoints and easily tore the tailrace coat of human column force in an almost substantive form.


    Teak people didn''t even have a chance to react. They felt that their body and viscera were smashed by a big hammer. The whole person flew back and hit a wall.


    As soon as she landed, the sharp pain made her kneel on the ground and began to spit blood. The pain was not like human beings could bear, as if every rib had broken.


    Fortunately!


    The tail beast itself is a large battery for human column force.


    As long as the power of the battery is not consumed, the human column force itself, no matter how seriously injured, can recover quickly as long as it doesn''t swallow on the spot.


    The strength of Er Wei ranked last among the Nine Tailed beasts, so it took the teak man two or three minutes to struggle to get up from the ground. His face was full of Horror: "what was that you just used? "The soft fist of the Japanese family?"


    "No! That''s my own move! Now, repent in pain and despair. This is the price you must pay for your despicable acts. "


    Although Ning Ci''s voice was very indifferent, his eyes were very terrible. Even Xiang phosphorus couldn''t help shaking.


    She dares to swear that this is definitely the first time since they met that Ning Ci was so angry that she even completely forgot her reason.


    After all, the hatred of killing my father is irreconcilable!


    After learning all the details of his father''s suicide from rizu, the teenager who broke the seal of the bird in the cage completely transferred all his hatred from Zong''s home and Muye to Yunren.


    Now, this revenge finally begins with the capture of Zhuli, the two tailed people.

 Chapter 357

    "Another trip! I need your help! "


    When teak man realized how terrible the two enemies were, he immediately turned to the tail beast in his body for help.


    It has to be said that Yunren is really unique in dealing with the tail beast. Almost every generation of Zhu Li can almost perfectly control the tail beast after experiencing the initial awkward stage.


    In addition, two tailed animals are the last of all tailed animals with the mildest manners, temper and character, so they immediately responded: "take all my chakras!"


    instantaneous!


    A large number of dark blue demon fires gushed out of Zhuli''s body. In just a few seconds, teak man became an oversized cat.


    To be exact, it is completely tailed!


    Looking at the blue and white creature with a theme composed of a special chakra flame in front of him, Ning Ci not only showed no timidity, but raised his mouth, showed a cruel smile, raised his arm and put on a very strange gesture.


    Although at first glance it seems to be similar to the secret skill of soft fist - Bagua empty palm, in fact, it is very different in both pace and movement.


    In particular, the attack action of soft fist often pays the most attention to consistency. As long as you are hit, you basically have to eat all the moves behind.


    But his action is closer to the one hit kill of steel fist!


    Chakra, who hit in the right hand acupoint, has almost reached the level of substantiation. Even if he has obtained the fragrant phosphorus of the immortal body, he can''t help feeling numb on his scalp after seeing it. He sighed in a low voice: "Ningci, this guy is really the same as what Lord Allen said. He is rational and calm on the surface, but he is full of madness in his bones. He has unknowingly developed this move."


    On the other side, Erwei youLV couldn''t help but remind his people Zhuli: "be careful! The boy''s strength is somewhat unusual! The chakra concentrated in his hand is amazing. Once hit, even you will be in danger of death. "


    "What? You mean... "The teak man''s voice trembled and was obviously frightened.


    "Yes! This young man is very strong! He has the ability to kill me! " He gave a positive answer without thinking.


    As a saying goes, whether it is strong or not depends on the reference.


    In the eyes of most ordinary people and ninjas, the tail beast is undoubtedly powerful and even invincible.


    But for those strong men who stand at the top of the tolerance world, it is not too difficult to kill and even subdue the tail beast.


    This is also why, since the Nine Tailed animals were all captured, there was basically no storm again.


    Even if it is the chaos of the nine tails of Muye, it is not the power of the nine tails, but the power of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes of the yuzhibo family.


    In the age of master ban, he even regarded Jiuwei as a psychic beast, called and waved, and made the so-called strongest Jiuwei lose his temper and face.


    It is estimated that at that time, Jiuwei suffered from Yu Zhibo and write wheel eye phobia.


    Staring at the two tailed man Zhu Li who stood in place and didn''t dare to move, Ning CI sneered and said, "don''t you attack? Then you''re welcome! It may hurt next, so please bear with it a little and don''t die. Otherwise I will be very embarrassed. "


    The voice just fell!


    He flew out like a white light.


    "Damn it! So fast! "


    Although teak people had already been on guard secretly, they still had no time to respond. They could only watch and get a large number of chakra''s hands and gently tap their abdomen.


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!


    With a deafening air explosion!


    Her whole spine broke instantly, and her upper body fell straight back on her back.


    After a sharp pain, the lower body lost consciousness directly.


    As for the intestines, liver, gallbladder, kidney and other organs in the stomach, they were broken on the spot. Even chakra, the tail animal wrapped outside, did not play a defensive role at all.


    With such terrible destructive power, not to mention the rebels who still lack expert support, even xiangphosphorus was surprised to grow up.


    Obviously!


    This blow was not only a simple chakra, but also integrated into the power of Yang dun.


    Yang Dun happens to be the biggest nemesis of the tail beast!


    "This... How is this possible!"


    The teak man who fell in a pool of blood had round eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that he had completely turned into a beast. In this way, he didn''t even have the power to fight back, so he was killed by a second.


    "Eh? I''m not dead! People''s pillar force is worthy of people''s pillar force. Its vitality is really tenacious. "


    Ning CI bent down and took pity on Xiang Xiyu. He picked up the completely paralyzed teak man from the ground and threw it to his companion behind him: "I''ll give it to you! I don''t want any more trouble along the way. "


    "No problem, leave it to me. But you shouldn''t go so easily, should you? "


    Xiangphosphorus asked with great interest while using her skillful movements to quickly perform the seal of the vortex family and completely cut off the connection between human column force and tail beast.


    Ning CI nodded gently: "of course! Since we have caught the human column force of the second tail, how can we easily recognize it with Lei Ying''s character. They will send rescue troops to try to get the woman back before we return to Yinren village. And what I have to do is to make these rescue forces come and go. "


    "Ha! I didn''t expect your revenge to be so strong. But for the sake of how well we get along on weekdays, I''ll help you. But remember, you owe me a favor. You have to pay it back when you go back. " Shannon blinked playfully.


    "No problem!"


    Ning CI promised without even thinking about it.


    In order to avenge his father, he has completely let go, and he will make Yunren pay a painful price anyway.


    As for human relations


    It''s just helping to make some incense phosphorus and Alan''s time alone.


    However, as a "passer-by", Ning CI is very clear that the pursuit of xiangphosphorus will not have any results.


    Because Allen made it very clear from a long time ago that he pursued a road of strength and would never stop before reaching the end.


    This means that no matter what kind of people or scenery you meet on the journey, it will not change your original heart.


    In this way, with the two people officially reaching an agreement, xiangphosphorus soon moved towards Yinren village with teak people who had only half their lives left.


    Ning CI stayed and waited patiently for the arrival of Yunren''s pursuit force.


    He believed that since renzhuli was in this small town occupied by the rebels, there must be Yunren''s spies lurking around.


    In a day or two at most, Lei Ying will get the news and come to the rescue as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, once renzhuli is brought into Yinren village, everything will become irreparable.

 Chapter 358

    "What?! Is the teak man captured? "


    When the fourth generation thunder shadow received the news, he immediately smashed the desk with an angry slap, and his eyes burst out a fierce light.


    The grumpy man didn''t even think about it. He roared and ordered: "let the thunder shadow guard and the dark department go out with me immediately! This time, we should give that guy some color anyway to let him know that Yunren is not easy to mess with. "


    "Ah? You''re going out in person? Are you kidding? " An old consultant sternly dissuaded.


    Although Yunren''s shadow has always been famous for its strong personal strength, there is no reason to directly let the shadow of a village go out when there are some problems.


    Otherwise, if it''s always like this, no matter how strong Lei Ying''s strength is, it''s not enough to die.


    In this regard, the best lesson is that the three generations of Lei Ying, who is known to have the strongest spear and shield, are hard killed by tens of thousands of rocks.


    "Why can''t I go out myself! Look at the extent to which the kid of RI Ningci has been rampant? He dares to paw our two tailed people in the street! If you don''t make a little more expression, Yunren will become a joke in the whole tolerance world! " AI clenched his fist and cursed loudly.


    Although both Sha Ren and Wu Ren have become a joke to some extent, he will never allow Yun Ren to become so.


    Because Yunren itself relies on a tough foreign strategy to unite people''s hearts.


    If this point is lost, it will not be long before the whole village will gradually weaken and even eventually perish under the condition of losing heart.


    Maybe some dissatisfied guys will launch a coup to assassinate themselves!


    Decades ago, the second generation of Lei Ying was killed by two brothers, Jinjiao and Yinjiao.


    It can be said that among the five great powers, Lei Zhiguo is the one who can''t accept defeat and humiliation emotionally.


    This is why Lei Ying and his successors from the three generations are carved out of the same mold. They are all the same grumpy and like to use violence to solve problems.


    Only in this way can it meet the appetite of most ninjas in Yunren.


    "Darui! You''ve seen that guy and RI Ningci. Tell me what''s noteworthy about the kid who judged Muye and the RI family? "


    Seeing that Lei Ying could not be persuaded, the consultant had to ask the only insider on the scene for the enemy''s information.


    Like the battle between the hunters, ninjas are also a group that relies heavily on intelligence to fight.


    Especially in the face of an enemy with unknown ability, no matter how careful you can not be too careful.


    After all, there are so many kinds of blood inheritance, ninja, seal and prohibition in the tolerance world that they can''t be counted at all. A little carelessness will lead to disability and even death.


    When Lei Ying of the fourth generation first faced Sasuke''s kaleidoscope to write a wheel eye in the original plot, he had to amputate on the spot because his carelessness was ignited by the sky light.


    Daruy explained with a wry smile: "sorry, your adviser, I haven''t seen Alan or the red haired girl, so I don''t know how to evaluate the strength of these two people. But RI Ningci once killed several of my men in an instant, including some old-fashioned Shangren. His moves are very strange, like soft boxing, but not completely soft boxing. And that terrible shooting speed may be comparable to that of Leili hot knife. "


    "Lei Li hot knife?! Is it so fast? " The fourth generation Lei Yingai showed a very rare expression of surprise.


    "Well! It was an attack that could hardly be dodged. Even I might Parry one or two times at most, and then I would be knocked over. " Daruy nodded helplessly.


    "Call chilabi! This time the AB team went out together, I don''t believe that riningci is really so powerful. " After a little hesitation, the fourth generation Lei Ying made a decision immediately.


    Yunren can never lose!


    Especially at this time, throw in the towel and admit defeat!


    Otherwise, the whole land of thunder will be over!


    Soon, under his personal leadership, a small team composed of elite left the village and pursued with great speed.


    In about a day or two, these people encountered a quiet time alone on the only way.


    Looking at the young figure in a white coat, AI finally couldn''t help asking, "Hello! Kid! Where did you hide Zhuli from our village? Hand in those who know the truth! "


    "Sorry! Teak people have left here for two days. If there is no accident, they should be able to reach Yinren village in a few hours. Besides, if I guess right, you should be Lei Ying, right? You should have arranged the plan of trying to capture the white eyes of the Tianzong family in Muye, right? "


    In saying these words, Ning CI unscrupulously released his own thoughts, forcibly pressed many Yunren experts out of breath, and some even showed an expression of shock and fear.


    They have all fought with the rebels and understand that this invisible energy will form a substantive sense of oppression when it reaches a certain degree.


    But so strong, today is the first time.


    This sense of oppression alone can determine that the strength of the young man in front of him is absolutely terrible.


    "Ah! you ''re right! That was really my decision! What, do you want revenge for your dead father? "


    Although Lei Ying of the fourth generation has a bad temper, he is not a fool after all. Thinking of the relationship between Ning Ci and the victim, he immediately realized the real intention of the other party.


    That is to retaliate against Yunren!


    Kill all the people who were involved in this matter!


    "Yes! Allen once said that the world does not need forgiveness. What is needed is to make everyone responsible for their actions. Now, it''s time for you to pay for your behavior. And the price is death. You will die here today! "


    The voice just fell!


    Ning CI rushed out at a very fast speed, waved his arms and gushed out of the acupoint like a materialized chakra.


    "Kill me? You are so arrogant! "Kid!"


    Lei Ying was obviously not those idle people. He immediately wrapped his whole body with Lei Dun''s armor and met him.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!


    The two finally collided!


    The terrible chakra and reading ability broke out, collapsing all the ground around 30 or 40 meters, forming a concave semicircle.


    Chakra gushing from Ningci acupoint is like a line, scattered around along this semicircle.


    Four clouds had no time to dodge and were hit on the spot. They turned into blood fog and drifted with the wind.


    yes!


    Only the aftermath of the fight between Lei Ying and Ning CI killed four Shangren.


    The strength gap like a chasm immediately put the rest of the guys who wanted to help out out.


    This is not the battle they can participate in!

 Chapter 359

    "Son of a bitch! Your chakra seems a little special! "


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying felt the tingling from his arm and finally realized why his men were just hit. They would instantly turn into a blood mist, even the hardest bones.


    These chakras gushing from the acupoints are not a whole as seen by the eyes, but are composed of countless very thin but extremely sharp lines.


    When these chuck cables like steel needles pass through the body, they will naturally tear the muscles and even bones, and then cause that kind of strong visual impact.


    If the defense of Lei Dun''s armor was not strong enough, his end would not be much better.


    DANGER!


    Extremely dangerous!


    This is the first time that Lei Ying of the fourth generation has smelled the breath of death since he fought with Bofeng Watergate in the Third World War.


    "Just a frog at the bottom of a well, don''t put on airs. In my eyes, you are no different from those dead guys. " Ning CI said sarcastically in a condescending tone.


    He can now basically confirm that he is absolutely capable of killing one of his father''s enemies here and let Yunren feel what pain and despair are.


    "You are too arrogant! "Kid!"


    Obviously enraged, AI Dun instantly raised Lei Dun''s armor to the maximum limit, all his yellow hair stood up, and the whole person disappeared in situ.


    Next second


    Boom!


    He appeared directly above his head, lifted one of his legs high, and strengthened the destructive force with the help of the gravitational acceleration generated by the fall.


    Although this is only a very conventional body art action, it has played an effect comparable to the forbidden art with the blessing of Lei Dun''s armor.


    If you are kicked in the front, it is estimated that the steel plate of the armored vehicle will be crushed in an instant.


    But Ning CI stood in place calmly, and only by virtue of the countless chakra lines gushing from his body''s acupoints, he was light and easy to force his opponent back.


    Moreover, the sharp chakra also pierced the skin and muscles on the legs of the fourth generation of Lei Ying. Although the wound was not very serious, it also exuded a lot of blood, and dyed all the trouser legs red in just a few seconds.


    After all, you can''t become a Super Saiyan if your hair turns yellow and stands up.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying is only a slightly stronger mortal, and its power is even far inferior to that of the previous generation.


    At this moment, Ningci is like a hedgehog who can''t stop talking. He has more perfect defense than the secret skill of soft fist - Huitian.


    At the same time, these chakra lines are almost defenseless when attacking.


    To some extent, he is more qualified than the three generations of Lei Ying to claim that he has "the strongest spear" and "the strongest shield".


    Appreciating the embarrassed appearance of his opponent and the horror revealed in his eyes, Ning CI immediately laughed and said, "is that the only level you have, frog at the bottom of the well? Maybe I can wipe out the whole yunnincun village without Alan''s hands. No wonder he doesn''t look up to you ninjas and forbearance villages from beginning to end, because your level is too low, whether it''s strength or vision. "


    "Asshole! Chirabi! Give me a hand! Let this kid at home see our ab combination of Yunren! "


    After Lei Ying realized the difficulty of his opponent, he resolutely called his good partner.


    After all, AB combination is the tradition of Yunren, and it is also to maximize the use of the second eight of the Nine Tailed beasts - niugui.


    However, chilabi''s non mainstream dress and the posture of humming, singing, dancing and rap immediately changed the original tense and serious painting style.


    Seeing that his sworn brother was so out of tune, Lei Ying couldn''t help covering her face and scolding, "Hey! Stop it! It''s a big enemy now! This kid seems to have developed some kind of Ninja we''ve never seen before. If we don''t get rid of him, the whole Yunren will be threatened. Moreover, he has a deep blood feud with us and will not give up easily. "


    "You stupid - egg, you bastard - egg! I see! "


    I don''t know whether there is a barrier to language function or whether he is too persistent in rap. Chilabi still goes his own way, and even pulled out seven knives behind his back.


    "Ab combination? I think it should be called the fool combination. " Ning Ci was undoubtedly amused by the performance of the eight tailed man Zhu Li.


    However, since Yunren''s two strongest combat forces have entered the field, he also raised his vigilance a little and focused the chuck pull pattern originally created based on Allen''s six forces on the interior of each acupoint of the body.


    "Kid! Belittling AB combination will die! "


    The voice just fell!


    The fourth generation thunder shadow took the lead in launching an attack again with the advantage of its own speed.


    And chilabi followed, waving seven knives in a very strange and unusual posture.


    "Interesting! Is this also one of the incidental abilities of the eight tailed man''s column force? "


    Ningci had obviously never seen anyone use more than two weapons at the same time before, and there was no disharmony.


    "Supersonic thunder escape knife!"


    Chilabi instantly injected ray Dun chakra into each of his knives.


    In the blink of an eye, these chakras caused the high-frequency vibration of the blade and made a strange noise.


    Then, his whole person turned like a top and forcibly cut off the dense, tough and sharp chakra line one by one.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the fourth generation Lei Ying concentrated a large number of chakras on a few fingers and suddenly rushed forward, trying to use this move to directly penetrate the opponent''s heart.


    But at the moment of the coming hand, Ning CI suddenly showed a playful smile on his face and suddenly opened his arms to release the linear chakra stored in other acupoints.


    Countless dazzling blue chuck lines, like the same light, enveloped the range of hundreds of meters centered on themselves on the spot.


    No refund!


    There is no escape!


    Under this intensive attack, all defense and evasion are futile.


    Unless you can make your whole body empty like earth, you can wait to be torn to pieces.


    In a short moment, Lei Ying of the fourth generation undoubtedly realized this. He immediately crossed his hands to protect the key parts such as head, eyes and heart. At the same time, he concentrated all Lei Dun''s armor on the front for hard connection.


    But he obviously underestimated the terrorist destructive power after the outbreak of Ningci''s full strength!


    In less than 0.1 second, the black and strong body suffered thousands of penetration attacks.


    Although at the beginning, Lei Dun''s armor could barely resist for a while.


    But with the terrible tearing, Lei Dun''s armor was soon washed in pieces, and even the subsequent supplement could not keep up with the speed of destruction.


    In desperation, the four generations of Lei Ying only reluctantly gave up the protection of his limbs and planned to save his life.


    When a round of explosion was completely released, the legs and forearms were all turned into blood mist, which floated in the air and fell directly from mid air to the ground, with incredible expressions on their faces.


    He couldn''t believe it. With his own defense, he couldn''t even hold a face-to-face, and he became completely disabled.


    In particular, losing both hands and feet at the same time can basically announce the end of the dazzle fight.

 Chapter 360

    "Lei... Lord Lei Ying?!"


    "Damn it! What about medical ninjas? Come and help! "


    Seeing this scene, Yunren, who was watching the war, rushed over like crazy to save his leader.


    But before they got close, Ning CI suddenly raised his hand without warning, released countless chakra lines, and killed all these Yunren''s hopes for the future in front of the four generations of thunder shadow.


    After all this, he raised his head and muttered to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "father, do you see it? Yun Ren owes you a debt. I can get it back for you right away. "


    In contrast, the fourth generation of Lei Ying, who fell to the ground and couldn''t even climb up, roared angrily: "ah!!!!! Kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    You should know that those who died just now have some mainstays for the next generation, such as mabuyi, Xi, Samui and so on.


    But now, these young people have no chance to prove themselves on the battlefield. They are like a small ant that is easily crushed to death.


    Their death is neither a hero nor of any value.


    He didn''t even hesitate. He opened his mouth and ejected several powerful tailed jade continuously.


    For a moment, the whole valley was like an earthquake, constantly making deafening noises and tremors.


    Even a few peaks were forcibly cut to the ground.


    Unfortunately, when these explosions dissipated, chilabi did not find or perceive the trace of his opponent at all.


    Because from the moment of tailing, Ning CI directly chose to leave rather than stay to do some useless work.


    After all, Allen''s task is to bring back the two tailed human column force, not the eight tailed human column force.


    In addition, he has killed Lei Ying and completed his revenge. There is no need to waste time with a crazy person.


    Finally, chilabi could only take Lei Ying''s head discarded in the corner and turned back to yunnincun.


    In any case, as the only survivor of the pursuit force, he must bring the news back to the village and assist the elders and advisers in selecting the next Lei Ying to stabilize the situation in Lei Zhi country.


    Otherwise, once Yun tolerates civil strife, the final order of the whole thunder country will disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    But neither Ningci nor chilabi was aware that two people were watching in the dark from the beginning to the end of the battle.


    One of them is the ubiquitous black Jue, while the other is the earth that accompanies him.


    Looking at the places in the valley where the chakra line was split, heijue immediately commented in a rather emotional tone: "the young people now are really terrible! This kid named RI Ningci has only defected to Muye for about a year. Can he kill Lei Ying? It seems that the guy named Alan is more troublesome than we expected. "


    "More than trouble! Do you see those chakra lines that are almost indistinguishable to the naked eye? It is no longer an ordinary ninja, but a product of Yin-Yang escape. Maybe even if the spot is resurrected, it may not be the opponent of the kid. " Dai Tu deliberately hinted.


    "Allen''s strength has begun to exceed our expectations, and his speed of collecting tailed animals is faster than we thought. I think it''s time to discuss the countermeasures through the reincarnation of filthy soil. "


    Black Jue made a big circle and finally took out the matter of resurrecting yuzhiboban to test the reaction of Dai Tu.


    According to his judgment, Dai Tu is definitely a chess piece that is not easy to control. He even showed that he wanted to complete the eye of the moon plan by himself several times, rather than according to the original plan.


    But now, Dai Tu has known the truth for a long time. Instead of any intention to stop it, he nodded with a smile: "agree! I also think we should resurrect ban and let him take over and promote the moon eye project. But are you sure it''s credible? He is a spy from the root organization. He won''t be loyal to anyone at all, only to himself. "


    "Don''t worry! The pharmacist''s pocket can''t control the spot. And even if it is the reincarnation of filthy soil, the strength of spot is enough to crush the whole tolerance world. Even the little monster named Alan will surely shrink back in front of ban. At that time, as long as all the tail beasts are collected, he can be discarded like other chess pieces. "


    Heijue is undoubtedly quite confident in the strength of the spot.


    Because he knows that once ban takes back his reincarnation eye and becomes a ten tailed human column force, only the dead six immortals in the world can compete with it.


    But what he doesn''t know is that Allen has six powers and reincarnation eyes at the moment, and is still collecting the tail animal wool, one of which is about to be collected

 Chapter 361

    Yuren village, just like its name, rains almost all year round. The sky is always gloomy, giving people a feeling of depression and boredom.


    At this moment, Allen and changmen stood in front of the external magic statue, slowly pulled a guard crane out of his body, and then sealed it into the huge bioenergy collection device.


    If it wasn''t useful, he would definitely take it apart to see what structure it was and how it worked.


    Unfortunately, the outer shell of the statue is too hard, and there is still a lot of amazing vitality.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible to pry it open by ordinary methods, unless destructive force is used.


    Once the destructive force is used, it naturally means that it is scrapped instantly and can no longer be repaired.


    Just when Allen was thinking about how to take apart the ten sacred trees to study after killing Huiye, the extraction of one was finally over.


    With the help of red dragon, this process did not take away any of his own vitality.


    "Hoo! It''s finally done! Now that there is a chakra, the external magic statue is no longer just a decoration, but a real war machine. " The long door said with a slight sigh of relief.


    "Save it! The current tail is not the one you think. Once chakra loses too much, it can''t make up for it for a long time. " Ellen warned meaningfully.


    Because after 90% of the media was removed, the recovery speed of all tailed animals chakra was only one tenth of that before.


    This means that they are no longer the legendary scourge with endless chakras, and if they die carelessly now, the Resurrection time will be ten times longer than before.


    "Oh? Did you do anything to it? " The long door asked in surprise.


    Alan smiled and shook his head. "Don''t ask so much. You just need to know that I have left a lot of surprises to the ancestor of chakra. If there''s nothing else, I''ll reply to forbearance village first. After all, there is a two tailed man Zhu Li waiting for me to take over. "


    But before he turned and took two steps, the long door shouted behind him, "wait! I recently found that many rebels are competing for power and profit. Don''t you think these people should be dealt with? "


    "Clean up? How did you come up with such a ridiculous idea? " Alan stopped with a strange expression on his face.


    "Shouldn''t we get rid of those speculators and keep the purity of the rebels?" The long door answered naturally.


    "No! Of course not! You should understand that a simple idealist can''t do anything. Only when the ideal and reality compromise each other and take the most basic human desire as the driving force, the so-called reform will succeed. It is human nature to strive for power and profit. Even if you kill one batch, there will be a second batch. Although it''s a little rude to say so, you are actually a typical idealist who can''t do anything. Your ideas are too simple, too childish and too ridiculous. So I really suggest you don''t get involved in this kind of thing too much. "


    After finishing the meal, he didn''t know whether it was advice or suggestion. Alan disappeared at the end of Yuren village without looking back.


    The long gate was alone and didn''t return to God for a long time.


    After being a God for so long, he heard for the first time that his ideas were simple, childish and ridiculous.


    However, when he sat down and tasted it carefully, he suddenly found that he really didn''t understand politics and reform at all. Even the governance of Yuren village was forcibly suppressed by powerful personal force.


    It is impossible to establish a system, even if you can continue to operate at any time.


    Realizing this, changmen asked his companions behind him with a bitter smile: "Xiaonan, was our original idea really wrong?"


    "I don''t know! But I believe that with this guy''s plan this time, we will succeed. Because in him, I saw something I would never see in other ninjas, that is a detached attitude. " Xiao Nan replied silently.


    "Yes! From the rule of the rebels over the occupied areas, it seems easy to see that the dawn still appears. It''s a pity that we haven''t hit the most terrible enemy yet. " The long door sighed slightly.


    As a child born and raised in the war of tolerance, he has witnessed the cruelest war with his own eyes and tasted the taste of starvation and cold.


    It is precisely because of this that they choose to set up an organization to try to build a bridge between people and villages, completely avoid war and maintain peace forever.


    At that time, they were naive and enthusiastic. They thought they could change the world on their own.


    Unfortunately, Tuan Zang and ban Zang, two old Yin B, taught them the dangers of the world with their naked reality and human darkness.


    But even so, changmen never wanted to overthrow the rule and order established by Daming and the nobility. He just wanted to make the major tolerance villages dare not act rashly with the power of the tail beast.


    But now, with Alan''s appearance.


    He didn''t even personally participate in this vigorous change. Just sprinkled some ideas and seeds, and the whole world set off a huge wave.


    The situation of the five great powers, which was originally regarded as unshakable, came to an end. The seemingly powerful tolerance village was overturned by a group of civilians who could only be slaughtered wantonly as lambs to be slaughtered.


    What is more frightening is that these civilians can complete their management of the occupied areas and establish a relatively fair system after breaking away from the big name and aristocracy.


    Some of the strongest forces are already qualified to establish a country.


    For changmen, nothing makes him more excited and excited than seeing this scene before his death.


    Just as he was about to drive his wheelchair to see the next scene outside, Allen suddenly came back from the outside with a playful smile on his face.


    "Why are you back?" Xiao Nan subconsciously frowned and asked.


    "Guess who I met just now when I was eating out?" Allen asked meaningfully.


    "Who?"


    Xiaonan woman''s sixth sense came into play again and immediately realized that spies or spies were mixed in her territory.


    Allen touched his chin and replied, "it''s from here! The guy didn''t even use transfiguration, so he swaggered in from the outside, and called two women to accompany him in the flower street next door. If there is no accident, he should have come to inquire about the details of the organization. Now please tell me, what are you two going to do with the former teacher and the present enemy? "


    "Since I came... Has the teacher finally come?" A complicated look flashed in the long door''s eyes.


    Because he actually respects and loves Zilai.


    But unfortunately, he is also a ninja of Muye, which can''t be changed by anyone.


    The person who killed Miyan at the beginning was also the root tissue of Muye.


    After a full minute, the long door said in a decisive tone: "since the teacher has come, let me, a student, prepare a grand welcome ceremony and funeral for him."

 Chapter 362

    "Ah, ha ha! Yuren village is really a good place! There are so many beauties! "


    In a custom shop in Huajie, Zilai was hugging two mature women with exposed clothes and showed a very happy smile.


    At this moment, the expression on his face was definitely not disguised, but really excited. Even the wine in the glass was much better than usual.


    After all, during this period of time, it was too cruel to be suppressed in Muye village. I was either busy dealing with the mess or keeping in touch with the other three big countries every day. I didn''t even have time to peep at the women''s bathhouse.


    To be exact, in front of the five generations of Huoying masters, they didn''t dare to cross the thunder pool at all.


    As a saying goes, desire is like a spring. The harder you suppress it, the greater its rebound force.


    In addition, it is still public consumption. Naturally, we should have a good time.


    As for the task of god horse, wait until the joy is over.


    Anyway, they have arrived at Yuren village, and it''s not bad for that moment and a half.


    But I''m afraid I never dreamed that I would happen to meet an acquaintance in the street because I didn''t use metamorphosis, and told the news to Yuren''s real ruler changmen.


    Just as he was getting better, a figure suddenly came in from the outside and greeted him in a tone without any emotional color: "long time no see, I''ve never been a teacher."


    "Huh?!"


    After seeing the true face of the comer, Zilai''s originally high desire and a little wine strength suddenly disappeared without a trace. He directly let go of the woman around him, jumped up from the floor and asked in a deep voice, "Miyan! Sure enough, it''s you! How can the reincarnation eye of changmen be on you? What happened between you? "


    "Hehe, you are still the same as you used to be. There is no change. Yeah! Many things have happened since you left. Miyan has died in the hands of Tuan Zang and ban Zang. Now, it''s me who controls him, changmen. "


    Different from the concealment in the original plot, this time the long door directly indicated his identity and asked Penn liudao to lift the store from the inside to the outside.


    "What?! Miyan is dead? " Zilai also opened his eyes in surprise.


    "Yes! Not only did he die, but almost one of the members of Xiao organization who followed him died. Please tell me, why do you do such dirty and despicable things secretly, like the wood leaf of the embodiment of justice in your mouth? Why are the good people always injured in this world, while those shameless people can live well? "


    Changmen put forward a series of questions impolitely.


    At the beginning, he had a good sense of wood leaves because of Zilai, but since he knew Tuan Zang, he made a 180 degree turn.


    In addition, under the influence of Allen, he finally realized that none of the bottom of forbearance village was clean. One was counted as one, and his hands were stained with the blood and lives of countless innocent people.


    Especially during wars and secret missions, it is common to kill villages and towns in order to ensure that their whereabouts will not be exposed.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many civilians at the bottom who would immediately find trouble with ninjas as soon as they got the ability to read, and even risked their lives in order to kill them.


    "I... I don''t know."


    Zi Lai also sighed helplessly. He also realized that Xiao organization is clearly a group of ninjas, but why he chose to stand on the side of the rebel army.


    But changmen didn''t want to let go of his former teacher and continued to say, "you don''t know, but I know. Because ninja and ninimura are the products of deformity, distortion and morbid. Without you, the rule of Daming and aristocracy would have collapsed. As a representative of the decay of the old order, all tolerance villages, including Muye, will be destroyed. Now that you have come to Yuren village, you must be asking for our information? In that case, stay. "


    With the last word blurted out, Penn six chose to do it.


    The Shura path with strange power rushed up and tore his opponent''s arm without saying a word.


    I obviously didn''t know the ability of these puppets. Almost the whole arm was broken. Finally, I escaped by relying on stunting.


    The beast road is also unwilling to be weak. It summons a large number of psychic beasts at a very fast speed to carry out indiscriminate coverage attacks on the area where Zilai is also located.


    "It seems that you have become stronger! Long gate! "


    Zilai, besieged by Penn for six times, finally realized that he was too conservative about the danger of the task.


    In particular, the strange ability of reincarnation eye is almost impossible to prevent.


    Even their own chakra is being swallowed by each other''s hungry ghost path.


    If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that it will really die in a few minutes.


    "Don''t struggle. It''s meaningless to be a teacher. Because I already know all about you, but you know nothing about me. The result of this battle was doomed from the beginning. " The long door said carelessly.


    "What? You know all about me! " Zilai also opened his eyes in surprise.


    The long gate controlled the way of heaven and nodded gently, "that''s right! Because Alan is also a member of Xiaohua organization! All your cards have long been seen through by him. Not only you, but also the remaining four big countries, are just a group of lambs to be slaughtered in our eyes. It''s just that you''re still useful now, so you can survive for a while. Otherwise, the world would have completely changed. "


    "Damn it! That guy again! "


    Hearing Alan''s name, Zilai''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    You know, since Allen threatened to level miaomu mountain, all toads, including toad fairy, have cut off contact with the whole forbearance world,


    Even he himself can''t summon shenzuo and Zhima to help him enter immortal mode.


    "Hehe, it seems that he really gives you an unprecedented headache. I''m curious. When the samurai group was forced into a corner by you, was it similar to the current situation? "


    The long gate asked curiously while controlling Penn liudao to continue to besiege his teacher.


    But since then, I have no extra energy to speak.


    In fact, when he was unable to absorb natural energy, he could not even cope with the phagocytosis of the hungry ghost Road, not to mention the ability of the reincarnation eye of the heavenly way "Vientiane Tianyin" and "Shenluo Tianzheng".


    Now, all he did was just the last struggle before he died. He didn''t even have time to record the information, let alone send it out.


    For a moment, the bold and unrestrained one of the three forbearance finally realized that this was his place to bury his bones, and his face showed infinite sadness.


    Because not long ago, big snake pill personally killed his teacher. Now he is about to perform the same scene, as if killing a disciple is like some kind of curse and tradition

 Chapter 363

    "Are you sure you just watched the long gate kill Zilai?"


    Looking at the middle-aged and old fat man who was beaten by Penn six times and couldn''t take care of himself, Allen finally couldn''t help asking.


    To tell the truth, he couldn''t figure out how the teacher apprentice relationship in the fire shadow world could become so strange. Almost every excellent disciple tried every means to kill his teacher.


    Big snake pill and three generations of fire shadow are like this, so are wave wind water gate and belt earth. Even Zilai and changmen can''t escape this law.


    But Xiao Nan asked quietly, "otherwise? Do you think people like zilaiye will accept our thoughts and ideas and betray Muye? Moreover, if you kill him here, it will greatly hurt Muye''s morale and prestige. Especially the five generation master of fire and shadow, she will shed tears and even collapse again. "


    "From the perspective of interests, there is nothing wrong with doing so. But I think it''s too cruel for disciples to kill their own veterans. Maybe... We can use this toad fairy. " Alan suggested with a smile.


    "Use?" Xiao Nan turned and stared at each other''s violet eyes.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! How do you think Muye will react if you give him a little information about collecting tailed animals? How will those big tolerance villages react? "


    "It depends on how much is revealed. If we only collect the ten tails in the legend of the resurrection of the tail beast, the remaining four powers should immediately conclude an alliance and hesitate to declare war on our organization. But if you tell us about yuzhiboban and heijue''s plan, they may stop it at all costs. "


    After a little thought, Xiao Nan immediately gave his own judgment.


    After all, at present, only heijue and the core members of Xiao organization, including Dai Tu, have this secret information.


    First of all, black definitely won''t say his real purpose, so he can be eliminated first.


    This means that how much the whole forbearance community and other forbearance villages can know basically depends on how much the organization wants the other party to know, which is most beneficial to the whole plan.


    "Why don''t you... Let''s tell Zilai about Shiwei. I''d like to see whether these big tolerance villages will unite to wage war against Xiao, or pretend they don''t know anything and continue to use their strength to prevent the expansion of the rebels and safeguard the interests of those celebrities and nobles. "


    As he said this, Alan suddenly had a funny smile on his face.


    Needless to ask, he is playing a difficult two-way game in the world of full-time hunters.


    It seems to give the other party a choice, but in fact, no matter which one you choose, the final result will not change.


    Xiaonan was undoubtedly aware of this, and immediately couldn''t help asking, "have you ever had family and friends killed by ninjas before?"


    "Huh? Why do you ask? " Alan blinked inexplicably.


    "If not, why did you come up with such a vicious idea to torture them?"


    you ''re right!


    In Xiao Nan''s eyes, this is a cruel torture to the enemy.


    Because if those adult villages declare war on Xiao, they are bound to lose a lot of effective forces, lose the qualification to compete with the rebels for the dominant power in the world, and eventually decline like the samurai group in those years, and even perish.


    But if they turn a blind eye and perform unlimited monthly reading after the resurrection of ban, the first wave of death is them ninjas with a large number of chakras.


    As for the rebel army, although some zaikura have accepted human body transformation and can use chakra and reading ability at the same time, most people are still pure reading ability people, and there is no need to worry about being caught.


    "No, this is not torturing them, but letting them choose whether to become a tragic hero or a vicious dog nailed to the pillar of shame and pulled out to whip the corpse from time to time when they withdraw from the stage of history. In addition, if you don''t want to die in the hands of the long door, hurry up, or he will really die. "


    After saying that, Allen ignored anyone and directly exercised space Ninja without a trace.


    Looking at the black hole torn open and closed again, Xiao Nan finally sighed slightly, went directly to the wheelchair at the long door and whispered, "enough! That''s it. Alan just said, "we can use Zilai to bring back some news about the resurrection of ten tails, and then see what the tolerant village will choose."


    "Oh? Is this to officially open the fourth World War of tolerance? " Changmen''s face showed an expression of surprise.


    "It''s hard to say! In the current situation, God knows what those tolerant villages will choose. "


    Xiao Nan stared at Zilai who couldn''t get up on the ground with a complex look, and explained.


    You know, it''s not the five powers that rule the whole forbearance world in the original plot. They can pour out recklessly and launch a general attack on Dai Tu and his men.


    If they dare to do so now, as soon as the front foot main force leaves the village, the rear foot rebels will launch an attack and directly destroy the nest.


    After all, this is a class contradiction. The root cause is complete opposition, and there is no possibility of compromise.


    The long door nodded thoughtfully, "I know what to do. It''s also good. At least you don''t have to kill Zilai''s teacher, or even let him live to see the truth of the world and the appearance of the new era after the change is completed. "


    "Do you need me to come forward?" Xiao Nan asked softly.


    "No! No, just leave it to me. " The long door refused without thinking.


    He knew that Xiao Nan''s heart had always been very gentle, and he didn''t want to hurt anyone, especially the teaching teacher who had deep feelings like Zi Lai.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the basement of Yinren village, Dou is immersed in a viscous liquid like oil.


    It is not difficult to see from the distorted expression on his face that he is suffering from this great pain at the moment.


    To be exact, it is against the phagocytosis of big snake pill cells on their own body.


    In order to cultivate the immortal mode of Longdi cave, the genius born as a spy has completely spared himself. He is completely holding the gambler mentality of becoming benevolent if he fails.


    But judging from the speed of absorbing natural energy, he has obviously succeeded.


    However, for the time being, it has not completely transformed the cells created by the big snake pill through the ability of reading and swallowing blood into its own.


    If the cells are allowed to continue to devour, Baoqi big snake pill will revive on Dou''s body.


    What he is doing now is to force his will to infiltrate and control through these black special liquids.


    When the magic chakra was injected into those pale muscles and skin tissues, the residual will of the big snake pill was finally eliminated and defeated bit by bit.


    At the moment when all this was finally completed, Dou finally opened his eyes, raised his mouth slightly and said excitedly, "it''s successful! I finally succeeded in surpassing Lord big snake pill! Now, both this body and the immortal model of Longdi cave have completely become something in my bag... "

 Chapter 364

    If you live, you must find yourself a goal, whether short-term or long-term, or you will become a walking corpse and a complete loser.


    But the problem is that in the real world, many times you don''t see the return if you work hard and pay.


    Therefore, in the process of efforts, most people gradually lose their driving force because they can''t get returns for a long time.


    That''s why so many people are addicted to the game world!


    After all, no matter what kind of game, it will always give players a timely feedback.


    For example, if you kill a monster or complete a task, various experience values will be displayed immediately, so that every player can see that his game character is one step closer to the level improvement.


    Unfortunately, there is no such timely feedback in the real world, let alone experience value.


    All things can only be learned and accumulated bit by bit. Before finding a suitable opponent for competition, even the learners themselves don''t know what their level is in.


    There is no doubt that the pharmacist is in such a state right now.


    With the big snake pill cell, the Dragon Cave immortal model, and the ability to secretly develop without telling everyone, all these made him rapidly expand his strength after the death of big snake pill, and even began to have a little careful thinking.


    As a spy, Dou is more sensitive than anyone. He can feel that Xiao organization is not completely led by Penn as he initially imagined.


    On the contrary, there are actually two forces in this organization.


    One of them is naturally the nominal leader Penn, while the other is of course heijue and the guy who claims to be yuzhiboban.


    Although on the surface, the two forces are for the same goal, he always feels that the latter always seems to imply something when he speaks.


    "There must be some hidden secrets in Xiao organization..." he changed his clothes again and came out of the secret room, touched his chin and muttered.


    The more he knew about these dangerous elements, the more he understood why big snake pill was full of fear for Xiao organization, and even dared not face to face with each other.


    Just as he was thinking about how to get more words from each other''s mouth in the next meeting, a dark shadow suddenly appeared from the ground, which was heijue himself who had disappeared for a long time.


    They looked at each other for about two or three seconds, and Dou took the lead in asking, "is there a task?"


    "Well! We need you to resurrect a man with filthy soil. " Black Jue made clear his intention.


    "Who?"


    Dou is obviously a smart man. He immediately realized that this person''s identity must be unusual, otherwise he wouldn''t go there in person.


    "Don''t ask so much, you just need to be ready. In addition, this time, there is no need to bury a spell. " Black Jue put forward all the requirements.


    Because what he needs is a spot with independent consciousness, not a manipulated puppet.


    "I see!" Dou agreed without even thinking about it.


    As the only two people in the whole forbearance world who master dirty earth reincarnation ninja, he already knows that heijue is avoiding and preventing Allen.


    This also proves that his previous inference is correct. Xiao organization is not monolithic, and both sides have their own plans.


    When heijue wanted to say something, there was a deafening roar from the place where Yinren was specially used to build and repair the bearers.


    A lot of dust fell from the top of the head. The ninjas and the rebels who came to receive training and human body transformation also rushed out of the rest place to find out what happened.


    Fortunately!


    The sound lasted very short and disappeared in less than ten seconds.


    Then, a ninja in charge of security appeared out of thin air and knelt down on one knee to report: "Lord Dou, it''s not the invasion of foreign enemies, but the news made by the swordsman from the iron country. However, you told that no one should get close easily, so we don''t know what happened. We can only confirm that there are no casualties. "


    "Knife maker?" A different color flashed in Dou''s eyes.


    "Yes! And... Lord Allen was there. " Ninja reports truthfully.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in a piece of collapsed ruins, the uncle in his fifties was holding a straight knife with a whole body of fire red and constantly emitting hot flames into the air. His face showed an excited smile and tears, and shouted madly: "success! I finally succeeded in creating an artifact in my lifetime! "


    Although his hands have been severely scalded by the terrible temperature of the blade, his mood is extremely happy and comfortable.


    "Great achievement! Now, I finally have a weapon that can kill gods. " Alan took the still hot long knife from the knife maker, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    Twelve points of strength, twelve points of endurance and thirty points of flame resistance. When you hit, you have a certain chance to shoot a fireball at the target


    Almost all the attributes of orange hammer have been perfectly preserved!


    More Than This!


    After incorporating a large amount of chakra metal, it can also create different effects by injecting chakra with different properties.


    For example, the wind attribute chakra can strengthen tearing, and the thunder attribute can cause paralysis. Coupled with the blessing of reading ability, Huiye can''t stand a knife.


    "Name... Name! Give it a loud name! " The knife maker uncle reminded loudly in an excited tone.


    "Name? Let''s call it Yan magic sword! "


    Alan is obviously not the kind of person who likes the sense of ceremony. He simply and rudely abbreviated the name of orange hammer a little, and then added a sword word at the end.


    no way out!


    He even developed his own abilities and moves, not to mention a weapon.


    "Burning magic sword? Good name! And very appropriate! " Uncle knife maker nodded with great satisfaction. He seemed quite satisfied with the name.


    In particular, his eyes, like the way he looked at his daughter''s marriage, were full of nostalgia and reluctance, but there was a little comfort.


    After playing in his hand for a few minutes, Allen handed over the long knife that had not yet opened the front again and said meaningfully: "good people do it to the end! Blade cutting, scabbard making and handle holding are also included. Please give it to you. I''m sure you won''t let the second peer touch it. "


    "Ha ha! of course! It''s my pleasure. Give me half a month and I promise you''ll see the most perfect and beautiful look. "


    The knife maker''s uncle gently stroked the hot blade, and his eyes showed an excited light.


    For him, this weapon is the pinnacle of his life, and may even be the most powerful weapon in the whole tolerance world.


    Even if you risk your life, you should complete it before you die, and leave your name as a forger at the end of the handle.

 Chapter 365

    There is no doubt that the birth of Yan magic sword has cleared the last obstacle for killing the aliens invading the world.


    Although it will take at least half a month to polish and find suitable materials to make the handle and scabbard, all this is not a problem for Allen, who has countless special materials.


    He even threw the knife maker uncle several molten dog skins and dragon skins that could perfectly block the flames, and then gave up.


    The best way is to give professional things to professional people.


    Moreover, with the continuous improvement of his strength, the benefits of engineering are getting smaller and smaller. Allen has even begun to consider washing away the higher income business skills such as forging, enchanting and alchemy.


    Just as he was struggling with how to match the new business skills, xiangphosphorus, which had disappeared for a long time, finally came back carrying the two people.


    As soon as they met, the girl with red hair immediately cheerfully asked for credit and said, "my Lord! I''ve got the man you want. "


    "Well done! By the way, how come you''re the only one coming back, Ningci? " Allen asked with interest immediately after an encouraging sentence.


    In his impression, Ningci has always been a very mature and trustworthy helper.


    Normally, they should come back together.


    When Xiang phosphorus heard this sentence, his smile immediately solidified on his face and stammered in a rather embarrassed tone: "Ning ci... Ning CI left alone to snipe Yunren''s pursuit force."


    "Alone?" Alan frowned subconsciously.


    Because this kind of behavior full of adventure style is definitely not something Ning CI can do.


    But the next second, he immediately recalled that the daily difference seemed to be due to Yunren''s dirty behavior, so he was forced to commit suicide to calm the storm, smiled bitterly and sighed: "Alas, well, I think I understand what''s going on. Ningci looks calm and rational on weekdays, but he has always been depressed in his heart. As the saying goes, the longer the depression, the more terrible it will erupt. It seems that Yunren is going to have bad luck this time. "


    "Hee hee, you guessed right. The human column force of the second tail was that he broke his spine alive. Ning Ci''s hatred for Yunren is not generally deep. " Xiangphosphorus threw the teak man on the ground.


    Allen nodded softly, "understandable! If it were me, I would directly kill the whole Yunren, regardless of men, women and children, in the most cruel way. Moreover, before killing the last person, I would never kill Lei Ying, but let him watch his relatives, subordinates and disciples die in despair one by one. Retaliation is never a rational behavior. It is a catharsis of extreme emotions. I just hope that after completing the revenge, Ning CI can put down his obsession of the past, face himself again and face the road of the future. "


    "Is it also because Ningci''s eyes are unable to evolve?" Xiangphosphorus asked in an uncertain tone.


    "I don''t know! All I know is that reincarnation is the ultimate evolutionary form of white eye. Like reincarnation eye, it is the most advanced pupil technique. Normally, the higher the pupil force of white eyes, the greater the possibility of evolution. As the most outstanding genius of the Japanese family in recent decades, Ning CI should have such a talent. And I have given him enough strength of six ways. " Alan touched his chin and explained vaguely.


    In his opinion, if Xiaotian has such potential, Ning Ci, as a cousin, can never have none.


    After all, the blood between the two people is only a generation apart, and the cage bird curse that originally limited the blood power has been completely eliminated. In theory, after combining with the six forces, evolution should be completed soon.


    I don''t know why, Ningci''s body and chakra have begun to make a leap from quantity to quality, and even created a move to shoot a large number of chakra lines from the acupoints. Whether it''s ninja or body art, it will be torn up in an instant once poked by the line.


    To some extent, like xiangphosphorus, he has reached or even surpassed the level of the first generation Huoying qianshouzhu, only one last step away from the door.


    "What about me? When can I get reincarnation eyes? " Xiangphosphorus blinked curiously.


    Since she learned her identity and surname, she has been learning sealing from two strong people of the vortex family reincarnated from filthy soil. Now she can be said to be the best at sealing among the living people in the whole tolerance world.


    "I don''t know! The Yang Dun chakra in your body has completely awakened and obtained the so-called immortal body. As for the next step, nature is to find a way to master Yin dun. When the combination of yin and Yang controls the power of everything, it will naturally open the reincarnation eye like me. Some time ago, didn''t I inject the gene of yuzhibo family to write wheel eye into your body? The next thing you have to do is to feel its existence and guide it out bit by bit. In addition, don''t worry too much. We all have enough time before the resurrection of the three tails. "


    Then Allen reached out and touched the girl''s head.


    Xiangphosphorus undoubtedly likes this intimate move very much. She closes her eyes and shows an expression of enjoyment like a kitten, and a faint blush appears on her face.


    For her suffering and suffering from childhood, the young man in front of her is her last family and dependence in the world.


    But this slightly ambiguous atmosphere lasted too long, so Dou came in from the outside, with a false smile on his face and saluted respectfully: "Congratulations, Lord Allen. I heard that the weapon you built has been completed? "


    "Well! yes! From now on, those troubled ninjas and rebels should be able to sleep well. " Alan replied with a smile.


    "That''s great!" Pocket casually complimented, and then turned his eyes to Zhuli, the two tailed people lying motionless on the ground¡° This is... Yunren''s teak man? "


    "Ah! I have nothing to do recently, so I asked Ningci and xiangphosphorus to go. After all, last time Yunren was so arrogant, it was time to give them some color to see. These simple minded fools with developed limbs must understand who is the real master of the whole tolerance world. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen picked up the teak man from the ground and stared at each other''s eyes full of fear and hatred: "you must be very unwilling now, right?"


    "Bah! Lord Lei Ying will never let you go! " Teak man spat hard.


    Unfortunately, her saliva did not touch Allen, but was blocked by the entanglement wrapped around her body halfway through the flight.


    It has to be said that Yunren''s temper is quite grumpy, far from being soft bones everywhere like Sha Ren. He shrinks back when he''s scared a little. He''s not even as good as a woman.


    Not to mention that at the end of the first World War, Jinjiao and Yinjiao, dissatisfied with the village''s admission of defeat, directly launched a coup to kill Lei Ying, then Huoying, and directly sealed the gods in the first World War. They are known as the most vicious and cruel criminals in the history of the world of tolerance.


    Although the two guys died in the end, their spirit remained in the deep mountain surrounded by clouds.

 Chapter 366

    "Sorry, the fourth generation of thunder shadow you said is dead! I unscrewed his head myself. Besides the eight tailed man Zhu Liqi Rabbi, all the others in the pursuit force were dead. Yun Ren, there is no future. "


    With the familiar voice, Ning Ci, dressed in white, finally came out of the darkness slowly, emitting a chilling smell of blood all over.


    Although his hands were as white as ever, he could detect the extremely sensitive breath. These hands must have crushed many fresh lives not long ago.


    "What... What? Lord Lei Ying is dead?! It''s impossible! You''re lying! " Teak man retorted excitedly.


    But rather than talk nonsense, Ning CI threw a yellow metal belt on the ground and made a dull bang.


    Seeing this, the teak man''s pupil instantly enlarged countless times, and the expression on his face changed from ferocity to despair: "no! no no It is not true. It is not true. How could lord Lei Ying die! He is so powerful! "


    There is no doubt that this belt is one of the iconic items on the fourth generation of Lei Ying. It is the same as the gold wrist guard worn on the wrist.


    If these two things appear in the hands of the enemy, it means that he is dead.


    Hard bones?


    No problem!


    Smash you one by one with a hammer!


    "Powerful?" Ning CI mocked with a slightly contemptuous tone.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to the dejected reaction of the two tailed people Zhu Li, and said to Alan in a slightly apologetic tone: "I''m sorry, I didn''t control my mood for the moment, accidentally killed Lei Ying, and almost caught all the elite of Yunren, undermining your plan."


    Accidentally killed Lei Ying?


    Is this an apology or a naked show off?


    The corners of his mouth twitched inadvertently, and secretly increased Ning Ci''s risk factor several times.


    Although he didn''t know what the whole process was like, it was not difficult to judge from the fact that the white clothes were not stained with any stains and blood that the battle was absolutely crushing.


    Yunren, who claims to have the soul of fighting, can''t even resist. He directly encountered an unprecedented defeat, even the shadow of a village.


    But Alan smiled and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter! I was negligent. I shouldn''t let you face the enemy who killed your father. If it were me, Yunren probably didn''t even have a living mouse now. Tell me, what''s the taste of revenge? "


    "Well... It seems pretty good. I can feel that at the moment of Lei Ying''s death, the originally restless heart has obtained a trace of peace. It''s a pity that you didn''t order Bawei to be brought back, otherwise I wouldn''t let chilabi go. " Ning Ci''s face showed a rather regretful expression.


    "It seems that you have completely put it down. That''s ok! Next, practice well. Don''t forget, I''m looking forward to your performance in the future. "


    With these words, Allen comfortingly patted Ningci on the shoulder, and then directly ordered to start extracting the tail beast in teak human body.


    Since this woman is Yunren''s diehard loyalty, he doesn''t mean to be polite at all. He directly pulls out at the fastest speed, and doesn''t mean to leave people''s life.


    And after smoking, he threw the body into his pocket, making it a member of the army of dirty soil reincarnation.


    AI Lu never had the slightest compassion for his enemies.


    He got the body of a strong man for no reason. Dou immediately said a sarcastic compliment, and then turned away.


    At this moment, he realized why big snake pill would like to cooperate with each other so much.


    Because without touching the bottom line, Allen is definitely a very generous person.


    As long as you make sure it''s not what you need, no matter how precious it is, you''ll immediately throw it aside.


    At this time, whoever is closest to him will become a beneficiary.


    Seeing the bag more and more like a big snake pill leave completely, Ning CI subconsciously frowned and reminded: "there''s a problem with that guy! He''s using us! "


    "Ah! I know. " Alan nodded carelessly¡° But I''m not using him. Dou is a very poor guy. He has been looking for his true self and a home that can accept him all his life. Unfortunately, he followed the wrong person and chose the wrong way. "


    "You mean..."


    Ning Ci was obviously aware of something and resolutely opened his eyes to inspect the underground part of Yinren village.


    As a result, no accident, I found the trace of heijue in a dark corner.


    "Yes! This fool doesn''t know that he has been watched by both Dai Tu and heijue. What these two guys want him to do is to revive yuzhiboban through the reincarnation of filthy soil. Our strength is so strong that black Jue has fear and vigilance. He hopes to put the whole moon eye plan on track by resurrecting yuzhibo. " Alan chuckled and gave the answer.


    You know, it''s a pleasure for him to collect the wool of the tailed animals during this period. When Nine Tailed animals are collected from beginning to end, what can happen even if ten are resurrected.


    Whether it''s spot or the bright night of resurrection, you will find that ten tails are not as powerful as they expected.


    "What about the leaves? I heard that Sasuke guy gathered a batch of remnants of the big snake pill from somewhere and was planning to attack Muye and completely destroy the dirty and evil village. "


    Ning Ci''s initial attitude towards Yu Zhibo Sasuke was disgust, but since he knew that he really wanted to kill the family on the night of genocide, he began to turn into sympathy.


    no way out!


    No matter from that point of view, Sasuke''s life was too miserable, and he was properly arranged by weasel.


    If Alan hadn''t appeared out of thin air, he would have to stay with the real murderer who killed his parents all his life, or even work for each other.


    But now


    The two pillars that have just killed the big snake pill are full of self-confidence. They intend to make Muye pay the price for the dirty things he did in that year, the price of blood and death by means of tooth for tooth and blood for blood.


    He didn''t care whether the yuzhibo family planned to rebel at the beginning. He only knew that the contradiction between the two sides had existed since Muye was established.


    Moreover, the second and third generations of Huoying are sparing no effort to attack the yuzhibo family. Tuan Zang, who inherited the thought of the second generation of Huoying, wants to kill every yuzhibo.


    So the wood leaves can''t be cleaned at all in this matter!


    There''s no need to wash!


    It has to be said that Muye has done so many immoral things that changmen did not attack Muye, and yuzhibo Sasuke attacked Muye, trying to erase the largest village in the tolerance world from the map.


    Allen has been paying attention to Sasuke''s movements, touching his chin and saying, "let him go! As I said, people should be responsible for their own actions, and so is forbearance village. Now that you have done it, you should be prepared to be retaliated. Why don''t we go to Muye and watch the excitement? I want to see how the five generations of Huoying masters will deal with the seeds of hatred planted by their second grandfather... "

 Chapter 367

    Country of fire, Muye village.


    As a master of the five generations of Huoying, he is standing in the ward of Muye hospital. Looking at the man who has been beaten black and blue and still falls into a coma. He doesn''t know when he will wake up. His face is full of gloomy expressions.


    As the best medical ninja in the whole forbearance world, she is basically sure that although she has saved her life, she can no longer participate in any battle in a short time.


    Muye village lost a very important commander and pillar.


    But no matter how difficult it is, we must make do with it.


    In particular, as the shadow of a village, the more difficult it is in such a difficult time, the stronger it must be.


    If even she falls, who can stand up and save Muye?


    Lost Kakashi who wrote the wheel eye?


    Or the Yellow haired boy who cries all day to be the shadow of fire?


    Just when the master felt helpless about the current bad situation, a dark Ninja suddenly appeared out of thin air and reported in a low voice: "Lord Huoying! The information brought back by the Lord Zilai has been interpreted. Please have a look. "


    "Oh? So fast! "


    The master was obviously surprised and hurried to take a glance at the result.


    I didn''t know the result. I was startled at the sight.


    Besides, just collecting the ten tails in the legend of the resurrection of the tail beast was enough to make her feel frightened.


    What''s more, there are the terrible reincarnation eye ability of changmen and the six powerful and strange forces of Payne. No matter which one can''t be dealt with by the wood leaf with short hands.


    But before the master could recover from the shock brought by this information, another Ninja came in from the outside and reported with a dignified expression: "Lord Huoying! Yuzhibozuozhu, the guy, is moving towards us with many remnants of big snake pill. They are very aggressive and probably intend to declare war on us. "


    "What?! This damn kid! But at this time! " The master clenched his fist in anger.


    If this was not a ward, she would definitely destroy something to vent her depression.


    "How many of them?" Kakashi asked helplessly holding his forehead.


    "About a hundred people! Many of them are senior cadres. Moreover, it is rumored that yuzhibo Sasuke killed the big snake pill. This means that his eyes may have evolved into a kaleidoscope. " The ninja who broke in revealed all the information at hand.


    "Is it kaleidoscope writing wheel eye again... It''s troublesome!" Kakashi subconsciously touched the black eye patch on his face.


    Since Shenwei wrote that the wheel eye was taken back by the earth, he began to work as a civilian from a front-line combatant.


    Just in time for the five generations of Huoying master, he was not a person who had the patience to deal with a large number of documents, so he was pushed up to the top cylinder.


    Just as the master was preparing to arrange countermeasures, the whirlpool Naruto suddenly burst in from the outside and asked loudly in an impatient tone: "Mr. Kakashi! Master mother-in-law! I heard Sasuke is coming back! Is this true? "


    "Oh, yes, he also brought more than 100 men of big snake pill. Get ready, Naruto. Maybe only you can stop him. " Kakashi replied with a bitter smile.


    If he didn''t lose one eye and his strength was greatly reduced, he would be very willing to stop his disciples by himself.


    "Please rest assured! I will stop him! " Whirlpool Naruto vowed.


    "Forget it! You''d better stay in the village and don''t go anywhere. Sasuke probably already has the legendary kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Once Jiuwei is controlled by him, you will not only be unable to stop him, but also become his accomplice. "


    The master resolutely stopped the Yellow haired boy who was eager to fight.


    It is estimated that in her opinion, letting Jiuwei Renzhu force to fight against kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is an outright enemy of capital.


    Besides, the destruction of the village caused by Jiuwei''s violent walk alone is definitely more serious than that caused by yuzhibo Sasuke himself.


    Now the wood leaf is not as rich as before!


    With the name of the fire country and the territory controlled by the nobles getting smaller and smaller, the funds and budget in the village are getting tighter and tighter. If there is another wave of reconstruction, I''m afraid I can''t even pay the pension.


    "Damn it! Just give me a chance! Master mother-in-law! I swear I can stop Sasuke. " Naruto issued a unwilling roar.


    Due to Allen''s promotion, the change of the world is much faster and more violent than the original plot, so that the protagonist has no time to grow up at all.


    In addition, miaomu mountain was completely closed to the outside world and was knocked into a coma by his disciple changmen since then. Naruto completely lost the opportunity to learn immortal mode.


    "No! As a shadow of fire, I can''t expose the village to danger, let alone make any uncertain decisions. Whirlpool Naruto, are you still the ninja of Muye? If so, obey orders. " The master directly moved out of his identity to press the Naruto.


    She knew that the ordinary method didn''t work at all to deal with this single-minded and extremely stubborn boy. Maybe there would be a situation of sneaking away.


    She could not help shivering at the thought of the picture of Jiuwei human column force being controlled by kaleidoscope writing wheel pressure, and then killing in the wood leaf.


    You know, there is no wave wind water gate in the current wood leaf. The four generations of fire shadow who masters the art of flying Thunder God will be gone in the whole village.


    There is no doubt that for Naruto, the identity of Muye Ninja is his weakness. Finally, he can only choose to obey angrily.


    But he did not give up, but hid in the dark and waited patiently for the opportunity.


    Once the battle spread around, he would jump out for the first time, fight with his former companions, and even persuade the other party to give up hatred and return to the warm and happy time of class 7.


    I have to say that Naruto is really naive. At the same time, he is also the largest MLM leader in the whole tolerance industry. He always tries to force his thoughts and values into others.


    In the original plot, if someone doesn''t agree with him, he will beat the other party with his fist first, and then force others to agree.


    After all, forbearance is a place where whoever has a big fist makes sense.


    This method is exactly the same as that used by western colonists in the era of great navigation.


    Obviously, the master didn''t know what Naruto was thinking. He immediately announced that the whole village had entered a state of war, and all the borders were opened. At the same time, ordinary people, old and weak women and children were allowed to take refuge.


    For a moment, all around the village. since


    This is the second time since the Jiuwei rebellion more than ten years ago that Muye village has been invaded by foreign enemies. Many residents and businessmen have shown a frightened expression, and some have begun to curse Tuan Zang and Gen.


    Because after Muye''s collapse plan, the truth of yuzhibo''s extermination of the family was also announced to the public.


    We all know that if Tuan Zang''s selfishness was not at work, things would not have developed to such an uncontrollable extent.


    Now, it''s perfectly reasonable for Yu Zhibo''s orphan to put this account on Muye''s head, so that people can''t find anything wrong.

 Chapter 368

    "Here are the leaves? It really deserves to be the most prosperous village in the world of tolerance! " I stood on the hillside overlooking the front and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Hum! No matter how prosperous it is, it will only turn into ruins in a moment. " Honglian showed a sneer of disdain.


    Since the death of the big snake pill, except for the five diehards of Jun mariu and the four people, the rest have been basically either incorporated by Dou or taken refuge in the two pillars that killed the big snake pill.


    Tolerance has always been a place where the strong are respected. Dead people have no meaning and value.


    This can be seen from the miserable life of Naruto when he was a child.


    Even Daren village is still like this, not to mention the sneaky grass-roots group of big snake pill.


    As soon as many brainwashed guys heard that the big snake pill was dead, they fell into a state of walking dead like their faith collapsed, and some even chose to commit suicide on the spot.


    As for those with relatively flexible brains, they are naturally the grass on the wall. Who wants to take refuge in who.


    It happened that Sasuke also needed a group of people to launch revenge against Muye village. Naturally, he brought all these guys with him on the spot.


    Looking at the blood collected by these big snake pills from all over the world, including ninjas and crooked melon and split dates after various cruel transformation failures, he flashed a trace of contempt in his eyes and said in a very cold tone: "that''s right! After today, wood leaves will disappear from the world forever, just like Yan Ren. "


    "When will you do it?" Shuiyue asked with a sharp tooth.


    "No hurry! I want those rotten and dirty high-rise buildings to suffer more in fear for a while, and we will attack after we have a rest. " Sasuke deliberately pretended to be confident and replied.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to attack immediately, but those crooked melons and cracked dates behind him really don''t have the ability to directly confront the elite Muye Ninja after a long-distance attack.


    Although there are basically one of Da Shewan''s men, they are all lunatics with abnormal spirit. They are not afraid of death at all, but their strength is really too weak.


    Sasuke was originally born in Muye. He knows how many outstanding combat forces there are in this village. Even if he has kaleidoscope, wheel eye and immortal mode, he still dare not take it lightly.


    Invasion on this scale is naturally impossible not to be found by wood leaves scattered in the surrounding dark and patrols.


    To be exact, when entering the country of fire, Muye''s reconnaissance team had watched them, and one hid in the dark to monitor the movements of the forbearance army.


    When Yu Zhibo Sasuke ordered to rest, the five generations of Huoying masters got all the details of the enemy, then glanced at the Shangren who gathered in the hall and said coldly, "everyone! I know many of you privately resent my teacher''s three generations of Huoying''s indulgence in Tuan Zang and gen, and resent Tuan Zang''s insistence on pushing the situation to an irreparable level for his own personal gain. But anyway, Muye is our home, and yuzhibo Sasuke came today not only for revenge, but also to destroy all your homes. So even for your family and friends, please do your best. "


    "Lord Huoying, please rest assured that we will always advance and retreat with Muye at home."


    As the first rich family of Muye, rizu was the first to stand up and express his attitude.


    Because since Ningci''s public defection, the situation of Rijia has gradually become complicated.


    In particular, many separated people have some thoughts they shouldn''t have after seeing the disappeared cage bird curse, and some try to get in touch with Ning CI privately and want to remove the cage bird curse, even if the price is defection.


    This also means that the sparsely populated family can only hold the thigh of the shadow of fire tightly, so as to reluctantly suppress those restless family members.


    After all, he can''t really kill all the family members with such thoughts


    With the first to take the lead, the remaining forbearance families rooted in Muye also stood up one after another to show their loyalty.


    Some of them are really loyal to Muye, but others have no other choice.


    Even fools can see that the rebels may accept some rebel ninjas and civilian ninjas, but they will never accept any systematic Ninja family.


    So no matter what kind of ideas they have, they can only rely on the tree leaf, even if the tree has signs of dying.


    "Thank you for your support! In that case, let''s go! Give yuzhibo''s kid some color to see! "


    With that, the master took off the hat symbolizing the identity of fire shadow and took the lead in marching towards the enemy''s camp.


    Her idea is very simple, that is, if she can fight a decisive battle outside the village, she will never let the war spread to the village.


    Anyway, the men of big snake pill are a bunch of weak chickens. The only real enemy is Sasuke who is suspected to have kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    Under so many sieges, she didn''t believe that the other party could make any waves.


    As a well-trained Ninja army, Muye Ninja is undoubtedly one of the best military organizations in the world.


    With their excellent hiding skills, they easily surrounded the mob under big snake pill.


    Before the other party could react to what had happened, nearly a third of the unlucky eggs were directly wiped on their necks.


    concealment!


    Fast!


    Efficient!


    A large number of tolerance and tolerance among the elite have taught the enemy a lesson with practical actions and told them what is the real war.


    "Damn it! Muye''s men took the initiative to attack us! "


    Red lotus suddenly stood up from the ground, narrowed her eyes and stared at the nearby Shangren who were constantly harvesting life.


    But the two pillars pulled out their swords and replied with a sneer: "it doesn''t matter! Those guys used to pull up cannon fodder. It doesn''t matter how many they die. "


    The voice just fell!


    He disappeared in the same place in an instant!


    Next second


    The heads of the two men who did not know their names were cut off, and bright red blood gushed out of the main artery of the neck, forming beautiful blood flowers in the air.


    They didn''t have a chance to connect doubles, so they became headless bodies and fell to the ground.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke!!!"


    When the master saw this scene, his eyes burst out with strong anger and murder.


    "Old woman! You should be the last blood of Qianshou family, right? We yuzhibo people were deceived by your two grandfathers to get to today''s land. Even my big brother weasel was influenced by your bullshit will and finally committed an unforgivable crime. Your two grandfathers damn it! Your teacher, three generations of Huoying and Tuan Zang, damn it! You also deserve to die! "


    When the two pillars said these words, the two scarlet writing wheel eyes suddenly turned into the shape of a kaleidoscope, and sent out hatred that made everyone present shudder.


    Under Allen''s subtle influence, he has already regarded Muye as his ultimate goal.


    In addition to Indra''s chakra and his character of being prone to extremes, it is impossible to persuade the avenger back now, even if the vortex Naruto''s mouth is more powerful.

 Chapter 369

    "Grandpa two is right! You yuzhibo have a dual personality. Once stimulated by the outside world, you will immediately move from one extreme to another. "


    Looking at Sasuke''s eye-catching kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, the master''s face showed naked and undisguised disgust.


    As a princess of the thousand hand family, she had no good feelings for Yu Zhibo under the influence of her family and teachers, and didn''t think it was wrong for the Yu Zhibo family to be killed by the coup.


    In fact, this is also the idea of most Muye ninjas and residents.


    Because these red eye patients are so arrogant!


    Totally despise anyone except yourself!


    Coupled with the long-term exclusion and discrimination, they gradually completely split themselves from Muye village, so that no one of the whole family, regardless of men, women, old and young, was slaughtered, and did not intend to stand up and say a fair word.


    "Hum! Double label dog! The Huoying faction that has continued from the Qianshou clan is really like this! "


    The second pillar directly spoke the famous words learned from Alan.


    He didn''t even bother to refute, so he rushed out with his sword.


    Naturally, those Shangren, dark Department and guards could not let the enemy close to their own fire shadow. They jumped out one after another to exercise all kinds of ninja skills in an attempt to eliminate the remaining evils of the yuzhibo family.


    But most of them couldn''t even hold a face-to-face in front of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, so they were instantly hypnotized by magic, followed by a sword owl.


    Just a moment!


    Many people, including those who didn''t know the fire and the green leaves of the mountain city, fell directly to the ground and became headless corpses.


    No mercy!


    No forgiveness!


    No mercy!


    Only ruthless killing!


    Upper tolerance?


    In front of this mixed power of Yin Dun and immortal mode, Shangren can''t even count as cannon fodder!


    Every time a familiar figure is killed, Sasuke''s heart becomes more firm.


    The leaves must be destroyed!


    Only in this way can we be worthy of our dead parents and people.


    "Sasuke... Sasuke! How did this happen? How could this happen! "


    Looking at those companions who constantly fell down like wheat, Sakura completely fell into a dull state.


    She can''t believe that the object she has been admiring and waiting for will become so cold and ruthless that she will be a crisp killer even when facing her classmates.


    "Damn it! Don''t be in a daze! Cheer up! Go and rescue the wounded! " The master shouted at the new disciple.


    "Yes... Yes!"


    Sakura quickly recovered from the shock and began to perform her duty of medical ninja.


    Unfortunately, most of the attacks on the two pillars were fatal, leaving few wounded. Most of them were corpses emitting waste heat.


    Especially the sword emitting thunder and flame, even if it doesn''t die on the spot, it will quickly erode the internal organs in the next few seconds, and finally make a person die quickly. Even medical Ninja is difficult to treat.


    However, compared with Sasuke''s big killing, the original subordinates of those big snake pills were much worse.


    Whether Chongwu, Honglian or Shuiyue, they all fell into a bitter battle.


    Although each of them has a unique blood inheritance limit and ability, it is still a little too tender in front of the siege on the experienced wooden leaves.


    Especially Chongwu!


    Mike Kay completely regarded him as a big sandbag and kept beating him. The only thing he could do was to keep getting up from the ground and recover from the injury with the help of natural energy.


    He didn''t care about the life or death of these cannon fodder at all. Sasuke didn''t care at all. He just focused on the master and kept killing those Muye ninjas who came one after another to protect the shadow of fire.


    "Lei Dun - Super Thunderbird!"


    In order to get rid of these obstacles at one time, he resolutely displayed the powerful ray Dun Ninja learned from Allen.


    In less than a second or two, a giant Thunderbird composed entirely of dazzling electric light appeared on everyone''s head out of thin air.


    With the two pillars, the left hand waved gently!


    Next second


    This huge Thunderbird disappeared in an instant under everyone''s gaze!


    Seeing this scene, Kakashi immediately sternly reminded his companions: "tie the seal of doubles quickly! Otherwise... "


    Before he finished speaking, a terrible silver column suddenly appeared at the feet of all people within the influence range of the electric field!


    Destructive discharge started!


    Remove a few lucky people who have completed the stunt, and more than 30 wood leaf elites turn into coke under this blow.


    The defensive power around the five generations of Huoying masters suddenly appeared a huge gap.


    "Old woman! Go to hell with your grandpa and teacher! "


    Sasuke rushed up with a ferocious face. A sky light forced Kakashi who wanted to rush up and intercept back, and planned to kill the last blood of the thousand hands family, the old enemy of yuzhibo.


    At the moment when he thought he was about to lose his hand, a strong wind suddenly came from the back of his head.


    Out of his subconscious first reaction, his direct backhand was a sword.


    But this sword did not solve the sneaker as he expected, but he was kicked out by huge and incredible force.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the two pillars broke the two trees, and then they barely stabilized their shape. Wow, they spewed out bright red blood.


    It was no one else who finished the blow, but Mike Kai who opened the first seven of the eight dunjia.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke! It is not me but you who will die here today. Do you think you can do whatever you want with a kaleidoscope? Wood leaves are not as fragile as you think! " The master said in a condescending tone.


    But the voice didn''t fall!


    The other three figures suddenly appeared out of thin air on the battlefield. Alan, the leader, asked in a slightly joking voice, "Oh? Really? Why do I think the opposite is true? "


    "Why are you here?!"


    Mike Kay, who had originally planned to take advantage of the victory to chase down Sasuke and beat Sasuke completely, turned ugly after seeing the comer.


    Not only him, but also master and Kakashi have similar reactions.


    In their opinion, a Yu Zhibo Sasuke with kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes is difficult enough. If you add these three dangerous elements in front of you, Muye will be really bad this time.


    "Relax! I''m just here to see the excitement. I won''t meddle in your grievances. In addition, Ningci also has some family affairs that need to be discussed with the family of the Japanese family. How about this? You ignore us and we ignore you. It''s good for both sides. What do you think, master Huoying of the five generations? " Ellen suggested with a smile.


    "Asshole! What bad idea are you making? " The master clenched his fist and asked.


    "I''m sorry, this is an internal matter of the Japanese family. I hope you don''t interfere. After all, ninja and ninja village will soon become history. It''s time for the Japanese to leave the sinking ship Muye. "


    Allen didn''t hide his intention to dig the foot of the wall at all, and made his intention clear.


    On the other side, the fragrant phosphorus was directly thrown to Sasuke, who was badly hit, a bottle of therapeutic potion.


    The latter did not talk nonsense, opened the plug on the spot, drank it all, and recovered in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 370

    "Hello! You look a little miserable! "


    Xiangphosphorus glanced at the color of the blood spit out on the ground, and his tone was full of fun and ridicule.


    I don''t know why. She especially likes to see each other eat flat.


    no way out!


    Who makes the two pillars always like to say the cruelest words and get the most poisonous beating.


    "Shut up! Didn''t you come to see the excitement? Stand aside and watch how I finish my revenge on Muye. "


    Sasuke wiped the residual blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Instead of choosing to continue to support the big, Sasuke started the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge Lavender skeleton composed entirely of chakra rose from the ground and completely wrapped his whole body.


    There is no doubt that this is only the most elementary suzanneng, and it does not even show armor and weapons.


    But even so, it still made the Ninjas present feel an unprecedented shock and fear.


    In particular, the substantial purple chakra is absolutely enough to resist most ninja and body art attacks.


    "What''s that?" ASMA asked Kakashi in an uncertain tone.


    The latter shook his head with a bitter smile: "sorry, I don''t know. Maybe it''s some special ability of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. We know too little about those eyes. "


    "Damn it! First the big snake pill, then the weasel, followed by Alan and Ningci, and now a Sasuke. What happened to our wood leaves? This happened one after another. " Red gritted his teeth and complained.


    As a special Shangren who specializes in magic, what she hates most is writing wheel eyes in the face of yuzhibo family.


    Even without kaleidoscope, even sanguoyu can easily rebound most of the illusions.


    "Alan! Have you finished talking to the old woman? After talking, I''ll do it! "


    Xuzuo nenghu''s strength undoubtedly burst the self-confidence of the two pillars, urging him impatiently.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you see the shadow of fire? Are you considering the gains and losses? Be patient! It''s not urgent to destroy the leaves at this time. " Allen responded carelessly.


    Others may be afraid of suzanneng Hu''s unique ability of writing wheel eyes in a kaleidoscope and integrating attack and defense, but he knows that suzanneng Hu is not invincible.


    Not to mention yin-yang Dun and the power of the six ways, the dust Dun plundered from the three generations of earth shadow wild trees is enough to easily kill all the Xu Zuo Neng.


    "Cut!"


    Although Sasuke looked very unhappy, he still chose to give Alan a face.


    Anyway, he was able to get to this point today thanks to the help of the other party.


    Therefore, before the fundamental conflict between the two, he had no reason to draw a knife at his benefactor.


    The master undoubtedly noticed Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s attitude, frowned more tightly, narrowed his eyes and said tentatively, "do you want to separate the Japanese family from Muye?"


    "No! Don''t get me wrong! This matter does not depend on me, but on the owner of Ningci and rizong''s family. Unlike you, I never boast that I represent justice, let alone force others to do things they don''t want to do. I respect everyone''s ideas and choices, even the enemy. " Allen quietly satirized the extremely distorted and morbid system of forbearance village.


    "What if my answer is no?" The master obviously didn''t want to shrink back so easily.


    After all, Japan is the first rich family of Muye. If even the family moves towards division, or even directly chooses to leave Muye, the people of the village will be completely scattered, or it will fall apart in a very short time.


    Moreover, after losing the white eye, Muye''s ability in investigation will be greatly reduced and will never regain its previous absolute advantage.


    This will certainly suffer in the future war.


    "Sorry, you seem to have misunderstood something. I am not discussing with you now, but informing you or warning you. If you refuse my kindness, Muye will be removed from the tolerance world before sunset, even if the first generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying are resurrected. Oh, I almost forgot to tell you that Yunren''s Lei Ying is dead. Ning CI took his head off with his own hands, and their senior management also suffered heavy losses. Especially the younger generation, almost all died. "


    When he said the last few words of this sentence, Allen was almost threatening and intimidating.


    As he got closer and closer to the launch of the whole plan, he himself disliked dealing with these tolerant villages, which lacked rationality and political common sense and were extremely short-sighted.


    In his eyes, the world has never had a qualified politician with strategic vision.


    Whether it is Huiye, who was originally regarded as a goddess, or the creation of the six immortals of the forbearance sect, or the early generation Huoying and yuzhiboban, which ended the Warring States period and created the pattern of the five great powers, one is a mallet.


    Naturally, it is needless to say that Huiye almost ruled the whole world, but he stubbornly played a pair of good cards, and finally was sealed by two biological sons.


    At the beginning, if she knew some social psychology and engaged in a set of religious brainwashing things, she would not end up being imprisoned for thousands of years. Instead, she would establish an earthly heaven linked by religion and completely turn the planet into her own forbidden land.


    The six immortals are typical of over idealization and ignorance. They naively believe that passing chakra to more people can make people understand each other, so as to completely eliminate the war.


    Did the war break out because they didn''t understand each other?


    no


    The essence of most wars is to compete for interests, resources and living space.


    As for the concept dispute between Huoying and yuzhiboban in the early generation, it is even more ridiculous.


    The latter, who was fooled and lame by heijue, needless to say, is completely a neuropathy with brain problems. Anyone with some common sense will understand that the peace described in the eye of the moon plan is essentially self deception, but these two goods are stunned and believe it, and believe it.


    The former is no better. It even distributed the tail beast as a key to mutual deterrence and peace.


    But what happened?


    As soon as he died on his front foot, the other four powers on his rear foot came to the door. They wished they could get rid of the wood leaves quickly.


    Fortunately!


    At present, the tolerance world has gradually developed in a different direction!


    The master obviously doesn''t know. In Allen''s eyes, his respected grandfather, Huoying, the founder of Muye village, has been classified as political waste, and is quickly weighing the gains and losses in his mind.


    A full minute later, she finally made up her mind and winked at the four seal class members behind her.


    When the four men saw it, they immediately rushed out at a very fast speed and surrounded Allen in a quadrangle.


    Everyone held a purple scroll in his hand and shouted loudly: "the art of the four elephants in the world!"


    instantaneous!


    The four scrolls are unfolded at a very fast speed and will include Allen, yuzhibo Sasuke, xiangphosphorus and Ningci all wrapped in a huge black knot.


    And this border is shrinking, shrinking and shrinking at a very fast speed

 Chapter 371

    "This is..."


    Through the reincarnation of filthy soil, xiangphosphorus has learned a lot about sealing from the dead strong people of the vortex family, and suddenly realized that it is something transformed from the "Inner Four elephant seal".


    Compared with the "four elephant seal", the concept of enchantment is added in this operation to ensure that the target can be completely blocked in a closed enchantment at the moment of operation.


    Moreover, with the continuous contraction of the "seal of the inner four elephants", the tolerance in the boundary will eventually be completely absorbed.


    "Damn it!"


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke saw this scene and immediately drove Su Sasuke with all his strength to attack the surrounding border like crazy.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he attacked, the black translucent barrier remained motionless, and there was no sign of crack at all.


    Realizing this, the two pillars immediately asked impatiently, "what should I do? We seem to be trapped! "


    "Hehe, is this wooden leaf specially prepared for me?"


    Allen raised his hand and gently knocked on the boundary of the floor like a partition space. Instead of a little fear, his face was full of curiosity.


    "Yes! This is a seal specially developed for you! You''re too arrogant, too arrogant, kid. And even if you have space, don''t expect to escape. Because from the moment the border is formed, there are two completely different worlds inside and outside. " The master said in a very proud tone across the border.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "I see! Then I''m really honored. But you know, in fact, all boundaries have an upper limit. When the attack power reaches the upper limit, the whole enchantment will be broken instantly. For example¡°


    He finally took out his bow and arrow, showed his first card, and injected the black air mass into the doomsday attack.


    instantaneous!


    The breath of destruction emanates from that arrow!


    That''s not over!


    Allen also injected a large number of chakras with Yin and Yang, making the whole arrow as black as Tao seeking jade.


    When the finger gently released the moment!


    The bright light burst out from the arrow tip, eclipsing the sun in the sky.


    Before the Ninjas of Muye could react to what had happened, the deafening noise and explosion completely destroyed their perception of the surrounding environment.


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    The white light column runs through the world!


    The whole earth trembles under this terrible force!


    A large number of stones, trees and soil turn into dust that cannot be distinguished by the naked eye under the impact of energy!


    When all this gradually dispersed, the black border seal just now still disappeared without a trace, leaving only a concave crater like being hit by a meteorite.


    In addition to the central position, the positions where Alan, Ningci, Sasuke and xiangphosphorus stood were not damaged, and everything around them disappeared without a trace. Whether it was the people of the four seal classes or the Ninjas of Muye, they all disappeared in the process of energy release, and even the body could not be preserved.


    "The power of my arrow seems to be getting stronger again..."


    Allen glanced at the extent of the damage nearby, and his face showed satisfaction.


    There is no doubt that he didn''t go all out with that arrow just now. He just used about 60% of his strength.


    But even so, it is not what these ordinary ninjas can bear.


    Especially those who are close to each other, without exception, are instantly torn apart and evaporated.


    "Is this the power you have?!" Sasuke stared at two scarlet writing wheel eyes, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    Unmatched power!


    With the kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes - you must hit!


    He really can''t think of anyone in the world who can survive such an arrow.


    "It seems that Lord Huoying doesn''t intend to accept my kindness."


    Allen ignored the surprise of the two pillars and looked at the stunned master and Mike Kay with only one arm beside her.


    Needless to ask, Mike Kay blocked the fatal blow with his arm at the critical moment.


    Otherwise, Muye has begun to consider choosing the next Huoying.


    "You... You broke the four elephants'' border seal?!" There was a tremor in the master''s voice.


    You should know that the reason why there is a word "border" is that it can withstand the great impact of the outside world.


    But now, this highly expected sealing technique was scrapped without even a blow.


    More Than This!


    At least more than 100 Muye ninjas were affected by the energy impact just now. All of them died instantly, and they didn''t even have a chance to dodge.


    If this attack falls directly into the center of the village, it is estimated that the whole village will disappear without a trace, and there will be no residue left.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Any Ninja has its limits, especially the special ability of seal, which uses contract, channeling and space. But I''m curious. What gives you the illusion that this kind of thing can kill me? Have you forgotten that there are five tailed animals sealed in my body, and I am still the strongest thinker in the world. "


    While saying these words, Allen put away his bow and arrow and approached step by step.


    When Kakashi and Mike Kai saw it, they immediately blocked the front of the fire shadow of the fifth generation from left to right.


    Although they all knew that it was impossible to stop the terrible young man in front of them with their own strength, they did it without hesitation.


    Among them, Mike Kai is ready to open the last door and die with his former disciples.


    But in the end, the master didn''t choose to let his men pay for his mistakes, but stopped him, and then stood at the front: "come on! Kill me! All these are my orders and have nothing to do with others. "


    "Oh? I should say that it is worthy of being the granddaughter of the first generation of Huoying qianshouzhu! But unfortunately, I''m not interested in killing you. I just want Ningci to talk to the Japanese family. As for the grudges between your thousand hands and the yuzhibo family, you should solve them yourself. Sorry, Sasuke, you can handle the rest by yourself. "


    After that, Alan ignored anyone and sat down and looked like a good play.


    Ning CI walked past the remaining Muye ninjas, came to ririzu and said in a non emotional tone: "patriarch! Come with me! I need to talk to you alone about the future of the Japanese people. "


    "Yes!"


    Ririzu is not a fool. He can clearly feel that the wood leaf has gone, and directly follow Ning Ci to disappear in the depths of the dense forest.


    His departure immediately made the rest of the Ninjas feel the sadness of falling trees and scattered monkeys.

 Chapter 372

    As the Japanese football team followed Ningci to leave, the members of the Japanese family present also stopped hostilities one after another, all stood aside and waited patiently for the final result.


    It has to be said that this is definitely a great irony for the wood leaf who keeps spreading the will of fire.


    Since the fire shadow of the early generation, the senior management of Muye village has been constantly emphasizing that the village is greater than the family.


    Unfortunately, up to now, in the eyes of most ninjas, the interests of their family are still far higher than those of the village.


    Yuzhibo is like this, and so is Jiri.


    Only the thousand hands group, the advocates, completely integrated with the village, and even their surnames and names gradually dissipated, leaving only the last blood of the master.


    "Don''t you kill me?" The master''s eyes widened and showed an unbelievable expression.


    After all, from the moment she failed, she was ready to meet each other''s towering anger.


    But it''s incredible that Allen didn''t show any panic or angry reaction from beginning to end, as if what just happened was not for himself but for others.


    "Kill you?" Alan smiled and shook his head¡° no It''s not my turn. You''d better consider how to solve the grievances between Qianshou and yuzhibo that have lasted for hundreds of years. "


    "Yes! I am the one who will kill you! "


    Sasuke controlled suzanneng and came from behind, with naked hatred flashing in his eyes.


    "Do you think it''s the responsibility of Muye and Huoying to kill yuzhibo?" The master raised his head and looked at the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes without fear.


    Sasuke responded without thinking: "of course! Without your day-to-day suspicion, exclusion and marginalization, would the yuzhibo family choose to launch a rebellion? The answer is obviously no! In particular, Tuan Zang and those two disgusting advisers have always treated Yu Zhibo with the attitude of treating the enemy. "


    "But have you ever wondered why no one in Muye has stood up to speak for you since the extinction of the family?" The master sneered and asked.


    This question obviously asked the second pillar.


    He frowned and thought for a long time, then turned around and asked Alan, "do you know why?"


    Obviously, he was more willing to believe Alan''s words than the man who took up the wood leaf.


    Because Allen was the first to expose the truth of the night of extermination, which completely exposed the dirtiest and darkest side of the village.


    "Of course!" Ellen nodded slightly and explained with a smile: "you can actually find the reason from yourself. Remember why your peers were rejecting you when you were young and at school. Except for those little girls who are infatuated with flowers, few boys intend to be friends with you. Except for the whirlpool Naruto guy, of course. Compared with him, your childhood has been very happy. At least you have a home and love your brother and parents. "


    "You mean... People of the yuzhibo family are too arrogant?"


    Sasuke is not a fool. He understood the meaning of this sentence at once.


    "Not only that! Remember I told you about the process of writing wheel eyes, opening eyes and evolution? Almost all people who have eyes for writing have seen their most cherished things taken away with their own eyes. That kind of pain, sadness and despair will gradually drive a person crazy. In fact, all people with writing wheel eyes are seriously stimulated in spirit, so they are often representatives of loneliness, arrogance and danger in the eyes of outsiders. Therefore, in my opinion, Yu Zhibo''s high-level responsibility for killing the family is at least more than 60%, and the remaining 34% is your own reason. "


    Allen made his point straight out.


    He felt that when qianshouzhu teamed up with yuzhiboban, it was essentially a mistake.


    Not to mention the thousands of years of struggle between intero and Asura, the defect of character alone determines that Yu Zhibo, a special ethnic group, can not integrate into the too complex living environment.


    Moreover, before the alliance, the two guys did not talk to each other about their political ideals and aspirations, resulting in the final outbreak of fierce conflict and both died, laying the seeds for the subsequent extermination of the family.


    "I see!" Sasuke''s face showed a thoughtful expression¡° What''s the matter with Naruto? "


    "Naruto?" Alan glanced meaningfully at the man in the wood leaf¡° It''s a long story, and it also involves another dark history of Muye. First of all, guess who Naruto''s biological parents are? "


    "Parents? You mean Naruto is not just a simple orphan like he said? " Sasuke raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "Orphans? Ha ha ha ha! Do you think Muye will seal the strongest tailed beast in the body of an orphan? Think about it again. Who is responsible for the pillar force of the nine tail people in all dynasties? " Allen asked meaningfully.


    "The first nine tailed man Zhu Li is the wife of the first generation of Huoying, whirlpool Shuihu, and the second is the wife of the fourth generation of Huoying, whirlpool nine Sinai..."


    instantaneous!


    Sasuke seemed to understand something. He raised his head and said in an incredible tone: "Naruto is the child of four generations of fire shadow and whirlpool nine Sinai?!"


    "Yes! Looks like you''re not too stupid. How''s it going? Isn''t it incredible? As a couple of four generations who sacrificed themselves for the village in the nine tail rebellion, their children actually live like beggars, and they can''t even guarantee three meals a day. Moreover, they have been spread rumors that they are evil foxes. What''s more interesting is that the three generations of Huoying who knew the truth kept silent. The teachers of the four generations of Huoying and his apprentice Kakashi also turned a blind eye to it. How sad and ridiculous! Please tell me, Lord Huoying of the five generations, is this the will of fire inherited by your two grandparents and teachers? "


    Alan stared at the master''s eyes and questioned mercilessly.


    With this sentence blurted out, all the Ninjas present fell into shock and silence.


    Those who were shocked learned about it for the first time. They couldn''t believe that the senior management should treat the son of a hero in this way.


    Those who are silent already know the truth, but have no courage to say it.


    Obviously, Allen dealt another fatal blow to Muye, the sinking ship.


    This time, he hit everyone''s will and faith.


    As a saying goes, the best way to completely destroy an organization and ensure that it will never revive is to completely destroy something they believe in.


    "Ha ha!!!!!! Interesting! How interesting! So this is the so-called will of fire! tell me! Is such a village really worth your life? If you die in the war, will you trust your relatives, friends and family to their care? Who can guarantee that similar things will not happen again? "


    Sasuke laughs wildly and patrols around.


    At this time, he was no longer in a hurry to destroy the buildings in Muye village, but enjoyed the pleasure of psychologically disintegrating the enemy bit by bit.


    Obviously, the master was also aware of Allen''s words, which was more terrible than directly attacking the village to create destruction and killing.


    Because this is killing the heart!

 Chapter 373

    The master obviously could not refute Allen''s words.


    Because these are not fabricated out of thin air, and there is no exaggeration or distortion. They are all iron facts.


    Sometimes even she felt that her teacher''s three generations of Huoying was a stupid and incompetent old man.


    In particular, during the second ruling period in his later years after the death of the four generations of Huoying war, he was simply incompetent and allowed Tuan Zang to engage in those shady schemes unscrupulously.


    If I had the chance, the master would really like to ask the old man what he thought and made such a stupid decision.


    What she couldn''t understand was where Allen got these secrets and news.


    In particular, the truth of the night of ethnic annihilation was not very clear, even his five generations of fire shadow, or later, the two consultants had to honestly explain what happened after being pressed.


    Was it learned from Tuan Zang after joining the root organization?


    Just when the master had a headache about how to deal with the collapsed morale and the Ninjas who began to have strong doubts about the top level of the village, a yellow haired boy slowly came out of the woods and asked in a slightly trembling voice, "mother-in-law! He... Is what he just said true? I... my parents are four generations of Huoying couple? "


    "Damn it!"


    Kakashi saw this scene and immediately couldn''t help covering his eyes.


    without doubt!


    This is the worst case!


    No one!


    He could not imagine how this stubborn and stubborn guy would react when he learned the truth.


    Will he directly choose to defecte like yuzhibo Sasuke?


    Or do you take the leaf as a target of revenge?


    If so, the leaf can really declare its demise.


    The combination of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and nine tail human column force is absolutely enough to uproot the whole village, and even the hope of reconstruction no longer exists.


    Thinking of this, Kakashi immediately stepped forward to stop it and said in a very bitter tone: "Naruto! Listen to me! The truth is not what you think. "


    "Not what? My father is not the fourth generation of Huoying? Or are the suffering and discrimination I suffered from childhood hallucinations? "


    Naruto''s eyes twinkled with a fire called anger. At the same time, Nine Tailed chakra also came out continuously to form a fiery red tail coat.


    Originally, he had always naively believed that everything he suffered in his childhood was actually caused by misunderstanding. As long as he tried hard to prove himself, he would be recognized by everyone one day.


    But now, the cruel truth is that his parents were heroes who sacrificed for the village, but his son of heroes was deliberately concealed. He had a worse childhood than an ordinary person!


    Looking at Naruto, who was already out of anger and gradually began to have a tendency to blacken, Sasuke couldn''t help raising his mouth slightly, showing a sarcastic smile, lowered his voice and asked Allen around him, "are you intentional?"


    "Why do you ask?" Alan glanced meaningfully at the two pillars.


    The reason why he said what he just said was that he found the unlucky child hiding in the dark by tracking humanoid creatures, and then decided to fan the fire to see what would happen.


    The result is no accident!


    Naruto exploded directly on the spot!


    There''s no way not to explode!


    Unless it''s a fool, anyone will have a similar reaction.


    No one will tolerate living in a huge lie from birth to now.


    In particular, the three generations of Huoying often appear to play a kind elder, taking the opportunity to instill the will of fire into the four generations of orphans to ensure that they will not hate the village.


    Have to say!


    The old man did a good job in brainwashing.


    Unfortunately, he forgot that everything he did was essentially based on a lie.


    If someone pierces the lie, it will immediately trigger a violent counterattack.


    "I knew it! You really have no good intentions! " Sasuke''s eyes are full of schadenfreude.


    He can''t wait to see Naruto go wild, directly release nine tails in his body and raze the whole Muye village to the ground.


    "Naruto! Your parents died to protect Muye! Do you want their sacrifice to be ruined in your own hands? "


    The master tried to calm the dangerous little guy down by holding back his anger and hatred for Alan.


    She understands. It''s too late to explain anything now.


    Because in the eyes of the other party, all the people close to themselves are no longer trustworthy.


    Just when the whirlpool Naruto wanted to say something, Sasuke finally proposed, "Hello! Tail truck! Now that you have seen the true face of these guys, why don''t you join me. I promise, no matter what Muye has done to us, we must pay for it today. And even if four generations of couples know what happened to you, they will feel unworthy of their death. Because these ungrateful things don''t deserve it! "


    "Sasuke is right! You don''t deserve it! "


    With the last word blurted out, Naruto finally went crazy under the influence of Jiuwei''s evil, cruel and bloodthirsty chakra.


    Before Kakashi could react to what had happened, he was patted out by a claw and turned into a piece of wood in mid air.


    Doubles!


    Obviously, he had long expected that things would come to this stage, so he tied the seal in advance.


    In order to protect themselves, those remaining Muye ninjas began to attack the tailed Naruto.


    However, compared with the last scene of the nine tail rebellion, most people just want to save their lives this time.


    As for the village


    Not many people care anymore.


    The master of martial arts waved a strange fist to beat out the Naruto who rushed to him, and then turned around and questioned Alan, who was watching the excitement and was not afraid of big trouble: "is this what you want? Destroy the village built by my grandfather from inside to outside? "


    "No, actually I have no purpose for Muye. I just have nothing to do and pass the boring time by. And... Aren''t all these things done by your Muye senior management? I just told the hidden facts. This is your own sin. Of course, you have to bear the consequences. "


    With these words, Allen ignored the master''s iron green face and directly pulled xiangphosphorus and Sasuke to retreat to the top of a high mountain in the distance to admire the Classic Reprint of the rebellion of the nine tails.


    I saw that the three people''s feet had just landed. As soon as there was a tail jade, all the forests thousands of meters ahead were destroyed. Many unlucky people died completely without even shouting.


    As the strongest Nine Tailed beasts, the tailed jade released by it is not comparable to the other eight.


    Fortunately, the battlefield is still a long way from Muye village. Otherwise, it is estimated that half of the village will be gone just now.

 Chapter 374

    The loss of control and rampage of Jiuwei people''s column force is much more serious than expected, and it is also much more terrible.


    Especially in the case of Muye''s serious lack of high-end combat power, no one can stand up to resist the terrible destructive power of Jiuwei.


    Even the five generations of Huoying masters can''t completely suppress the strongest fox among all tailed beasts.


    The only thing she can do is to fulfill her responsibility, follow the example of the four generations of fire shadow wave wind water gate, and attract the violent people as far away from the village as possible.


    However, except for a few elites who are still loyal to Muye, such as Mike Kay and Kakashi, there are not many people who intend to follow her, let alone devote their lives to this village.


    The so-called "will of fire" has completely become a joke under Allen''s heart killing words.


    "The wood leaf is over!"


    Sasuke pursed the corners of his mouth and showed a very happy expression.


    Because if you have to choose the person who is most eager to see the collapse of wood leaves in this world, it must be him.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t pull those crooked melons and cracked dates under the other party''s hands to Muye for trouble after killing the big snake pill.


    Alan nodded softly, "yes! Wood is over!


    Just as all the strongest fortresses collapse from the inside.


    When the filth and darkness hidden under the water surface of the wood leaf are announced one by one, all the seemingly beautiful but actually illusory illusions are pierced, and its extinction has become a smooth chapter.


    After all


    Muye has been established for only a few decades, not even as long as the history of those families.


    People''s sense of identity only stays at the extent that the village can provide protection for themselves and their families.


    But now, even the sons of the four generations of heroes have suffered such treatment. Who can guarantee that similar situations will not happen again after their death?


    It''s not just wood leaves, but also a common problem in most tolerant villages.


    If you look at the short history of forbearance after entering the era of the five great powers, you will find that every village is constantly breaking out rebellion, internal strife and war.


    What is more ridiculous is that such a group of fools whose minds are full of violence and killing to solve problems have actually become the de facto rulers of the whole world and have the right to decide when to start a war. "


    "So you think the rebels can change all this?" Sasuke asked in an uncertain tone.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know. But I can guarantee that it will never be worse than the current situation. Moreover, this is not a problem for people like you and me to consider. Don''t forget, we are all people who embark on the road of pursuing strength. Only strong personal strength is what we desire. " Allen replied carelessly.


    While they were talking, Ningci and rizu finally finished their conversation and came out of the woods.


    However, when the latter saw the picture of nine tails raging in the distance, he immediately frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I broke through the mask of hypocrisy of the aura of the high-level blessing of Muye. Well, have you settled it? " Allen asked back with interest.


    "Well! It''s settled! More than half of the members of the Japanese family, including spark and Hata, will leave Muye with me. " Ning CI spoke out the results of the negotiations directly.


    Obviously, this is the main purpose of his trip.


    "Only half? What about the rest? " Allen subconsciously glanced at the owner of the Jizong family.


    "I will lead the rest to advance and retreat with Muye. This is the covenant between Rijia and the fire shadow of the early generation, and I will fulfill it until death comes. " Rizu said his plan with a solemn expression.


    After all, as a haoen with a long history, he will never allow the Japanese family to bear the reputation of a traitor, but he will not sit back and watch the demise of the whole family.


    So the best way is to divide the family into two, let those young people with future leave, and the remaining old people stay to protect the reputation of the Japanese family with blood and death.


    "This is the best result!" Ningci whispered a reminder.


    "In that case, let''s take advantage of the violent departure of Jiuwei people and the panic of the whole Muye senior management to do it. Remember, if anyone dares to stop... "


    Allen dragged a long tone and deliberately didn''t say the second half of the sentence.


    But Ningci immediately understood and responded: "no matter who dares to interfere with the internal affairs of Rijia, I will kill him mercilessly."


    "Count me in! I''m just going to find the two old consultants around the three generations to make a good account! " Sasuke''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    It must be said that as former competitors and enemies, it is a great irony that RI and Yu Zhibo came together at the time of the collapse of Muye.


    Seeing the three disappear at the end of Muye street in the distance, Allen said without looking back: "when are you going to hide there?"


    Next second


    He walked out of the shadow behind the tree slowly with soil, frowned and asked, "what are you doing? Why did the Nine Tailed man Zhu Li run away? The remaining four big countries, including Muye, are already quite weak. There is no need to continue to weaken their strength. "


    "I can understand that you are worried about the safety of your good friend Kakashi?" Allen asked with a smile.


    "Of course not! I just don''t want you to mess up the original plan. You know, heijue is quite restless during this period of time. He is ready to start reincarnating with filthy soil to revive yuzhibo. " Take the soil and quickly deny it.


    But Allen saw the fleeting panic in his eyes clearly.


    But he didn''t point out, but continued along the other side: "Ban''s early resurrection and late resurrection will not have any impact on the plan. All you have to do is keep an eye on the three tails and inform me as soon as it comes back to life. "


    "Looking for the trace of the resurrection of three tails is already being done. If nothing happens, it should be within a year or two. And I suggest you don''t underestimate the spot. That old guy is very dangerous both in strength and thought. He is like a crazy man without reason. He firmly believes that black is something he created. With his control over the reincarnation eye, the long gate is likely to be killed in an instant. "


    There is no doubt that spot left a very deep impression and psychological shadow on the young Dai Tu before he died.


    So that when I think of spots at this moment, I can''t help but produce a strong awe and fear.


    "I said, don''t worry about the resurrection of ban. Even if you kill changmen, it doesn''t matter if you take control of Xiaoxiao organization yourself. In front of the six forces, he is only a slightly stronger mole ant, a container used to revive the ancestor of chakra. I can easily crush him anytime I want. In addition, after a while, Jiuwei people''s column force whirlpool Naruto calmed down. Please help xiangphosphorus directly bring it back to Yinren village. "


    With these words, Allen started space Ninja again and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 375

    For Muye, Jiuwei is absolutely a terrible existence.


    Especially the terrible night more than ten years ago left an indelible deep fear for all the people living here.


    Because of this, when renzhuli Naruto completely turned into a tail beast and began to run wild, the whole village began to tremble in front of that destructive force.


    But this time, there will be no more four generations of Huoying to stand up and seal this terrible monster at the cost of their own lives.


    Moreover, those ninjas who escaped from the battlefield did not hesitate to announce the true identity of Jiuwei man Zhuli whirlpool Naruto, which immediately caused an uproar.


    The heroic orphan has become a victim of the power struggle of the village''s top leaders?


    For a moment, not only the Ninjas were angry, but also the ordinary villagers.


    In less than ten minutes, the whole Huoying building was surrounded by a crowd.


    In particular, the two fire shadow consultants became street mice on the spot. If they were not protected by people in the dark, they would be torn to pieces by the angry crowd every minute.


    You know, at the end of the big snake pill wood leaf collapse plan, those black materials about wood leaves that were exploded have made many people hold a stomach fire.


    However, when the five generations of Huoying Masters had just returned, we were embarrassed to make too much noise. Coupled with the pressure of external rebel forces, we had to temporarily choose peace as our priority.


    But today!


    People with a clear eye can see that the wood leaf is about to end. Naturally, they don''t have so many scruples and frantically clamor to liquidate the dirty and decadent upper class.


    Looking at the lively picture in front of the Huoying building, Sasuke couldn''t help but slightly tilt up the corners of his mouth and said meaningfully: "how interesting! Those old people who keep thinking for the sake of the village are finally regarded as enemies by the villagers and their subordinates who think they should support and understand themselves. "


    "Because they are so stupid! Always naively think that we can keep those dark things from being exposed by confidentiality. But I never thought about how to deal with it once it was exposed. Perhaps, as Allen said, most of the senior leaders in this tolerant village lack enough vision and ability, but they firmly control their power. Naturally, the result is to keep making tragedies. " Ning CI sighed slightly.


    As one of the victims, he naturally will not sympathize with the two old guys around the three generations of Huoying, but he will not be as extreme as Sasuke, eager to kill each other to vent his accumulated resentment.


    In fact, when he killed Lei Ying, most of his resentment about his father''s suicide had dissipated.


    "I''m going to kill those two old things. Would you like to come?" Sasuke offered an invitation.


    Ningci gently shook his head: "sorry, I have more important things. Enjoy this revenge by yourself."


    After that, he followed rizu back to Rijia''s residence.


    As soon as he passed through the gate, the young field, which was forcibly locked at home, rushed over and asked in a very hasty tone: "father! I... I heard that Naruto Jun lost control and ran away. Is this true? "


    "Ah! It''s true. He has completely released the nine tails sealed in his body and is raging in the forest not far from the village. " The Japanese football team didn''t hide anything and told the truth directly.


    "Ning... Brother Ning CI?! Why are you here? "


    The little spark that followed opened his eyes. He couldn''t believe that Ning Ci, who defected from the village, could swagger back to the village.


    She remembered clearly that on the night after the Zhongren examination, her father said to himself that in the future, everyone at home should not mention Ningci, otherwise it would be dealt with according to the family law.


    "I''ll take you away from Muye and live in a new place." Ning CI bent down and smiled and pinched his cousin''s lovely face.


    After all, since he knew the truth of his father''s suicide, he no longer hated Zong''s family, but more hated Yunren and Muye''s senior management.


    "Leave?!"


    Hearing these two words, Xiaotian''s pupil suddenly widened, contracted and widened again. Then he asked in an unbelievable tone: "father, do you want to lead us to break away from Muye?"


    "No! It is not I who led you, but you young people who left Muye with Ningci. I and all the older people will stay and live with Muye. And from today on, Ningci will be the new head of the Riyi family. All of you must obey his arrangement. "


    Rizu told her daughter her decision in an indisputable tone.


    As a typical feudal parent, his attitude towards his daughter was always only command and no discussion.


    However, this time, hatada, who had always been docile and obedient, was unconventional and fiercely resisted: "no! I will never leave Muye! I want to stay with you! "


    "Stay? Is it for the boy of vortex Naruto? " The Japanese subconsciously frowned and asked.


    He is not a fool. He has long noticed the different attitude of his eldest daughter towards Jiuwei man Zhu Li.


    "Yes! If the father wants to keep the family going, it''s enough to send the spark away. I have taken the protective forehead and become a ninja. Naturally, I will stick to the last as a ninja. " Hatada expressed his position decisively.


    I have to say that her appearance completely surprised everyone present.


    In the eyes of most people, the eldest lady of the family has always shown her tenderness and weakness.


    But who could have thought that at this critical moment, she had the courage to stand up and make her own life choice.


    Because what we think now is that we are more likely to survive without leaves.


    Looking at her daughter''s unwavering determination like a rock in her eyes, rizu confirmed again: "have you really thought about it? Once you decide, there is no way back. "


    "I think so! Let spark leave with brother Ningci. "


    With that, Xiaotian hugged his younger sister tightly in his arms and whispered, "spark, remember to listen to brother Ningci in the future. Don''t play a small temper, okay?"


    "Alas? Isn''t my sister coming with me? " The spark blinked and asked.


    "Sorry, sister, there are some more important things to do. If we have fate, we will meet again in the future. "


    With the last word blurted out, Hata loosened his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Without looking back, he rushed out of the gate of the house and ran to the battlefield outside the village.


    Looking at her fading back, Ning CI turned to the Japanese foot and said, "don''t worry! Hata will be fine. Allen has ordered the people in the organization to bring the vortex Naruto alive to Yinren village. So if there is no accident, she should also be together. "


    "Please! Patriarch! "


    He stooped down and bowed respectfully to the younger generation.


    He sent a clear signal to the whole family with practical actions, that is, Ning CI has been the supreme leader of the whole family since then.

 Chapter 376

    Obviously, it is impossible for the Japanese family to hide from anyone the fact that they handed over all the young people to Ningci to leave Muye.


    What''s more, Ning CI didn''t mean to hide anything from beginning to end.


    Although at the earliest opening, several people were ordered by the high-level dark Department members to jump out and try to stop, after all were ruthlessly killed, the rest chose to remain silent.


    Because just two days ago, Yunren had informed the other three allies of the killing of Lei Ying and his heavy losses.


    Now everyone knows that rixiangningci is no longer the brilliant genius in the Zhongren exam, but the strong man who dares to intercept and kill Yunren''s pursuit army alone.


    And finally achieved incredible brilliant results!


    Including the famous AB combination in the tolerance world and a large number of young elites, they were all defeated in World War I.


    Except for an eight tailed man, none of the others could leave a complete body.


    In particular, the dense chakra line sprayed directly from the acupoints can easily destroy most of the attack and defensive ninja. Once hit, it will turn into a blood mist.


    At present, Muye is unable to stop such a strong man, so she can only let him leave.


    In addition, another reason is that the two fire shadow consultants have fallen into a pool of blood and swallowed their last breath.


    It was no one else who killed them, but Sasuke with a sharp sword.


    The avenger of the Yu Zhibo family gently shook the blood stains on the sword and said to those who came with a condescending tone: "this is my gratitude and resentment with them. I advise you not to get involved, otherwise I don''t mind washing the building with blood. What''s more, you have heard about Naruto''s life experience. For such a village full of decay, darkness and dirt, do you really want to sacrifice your precious life for it? "


    "Sasuke! You fellow! " Iruka''s eyes showed a complex look.


    As a person completely brainwashed by the will of fire, he can''t agree with his students'' practice of destroying the village in turn.


    But similarly, he was also angry that the high-level concealed the identity of Naruto and allowed it to be discriminated against by the villagers for more than ten years.


    But anyway, the killing of two fire shadow consultants was a naked humiliation and provocation to Muye.


    Any ninja who still has a sense of belonging to this village will not let the killer leave so easily.


    "Mr. iluka. Times have changed! Ninja and ninimura will eventually withdraw from the stage of history like samurai. Your persistence is meaningless. It''s like ninjas now don''t care about the desperate resistance of samurai at the beginning. " Sasuke threw the two bodies out of the window.


    Next second


    Bang! Bang!


    The tragic death of the two consultants was directly exposed to the public outside the fire shadow building.


    instantaneous!


    The whole square became silent!


    Sasuke then disappeared in place.


    Although he originally wanted to wreak havoc in the village, he now hopes to slowly enjoy the whole process of the decline and even destruction of wood leaves.


    Because the longer it lasts, the more painful and desperate those executives will be.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, deep in the woods outside the village, Jiuwei has completely taken over Naruto''s consciousness and is frantically retaliating against the Ninja organization that has captured and imprisoned him for nearly a century.


    Although it had successfully retaliated more than ten years ago, it was controlled by the writing wheel eye at that time. This time, it was conscious. Naturally, there was no comparability between the two.


    "Go to hell! Human! "


    Jiuwei roared and shot a tail jade, tearing everything within hundreds of meters ahead on the spot. At least six or seven ninjas who had no time to escape the explosion died on the spot.


    Unlike the other eight tailed beasts with specific attributes, it is the closest to the existence of the legendary ten tailed divine tree. Chakra is also a yin-yang escape, rather than the five basic attributes and derived blood inheritance of wind, fire, water, earth and thunder.


    Therefore, unless the same yin-yang Dun, or the kaleidoscope of Yin-Yang Dun, writing wheel eye, wood Dun and vortex seal, most Ninja can''t do anything with it at all.


    Even if it is immortal mode, at best, it can only play fifty-five with Jiuwei''s state of going all out.


    "Damn it! In this way, we will not be able to support this afternoon! "


    The master of the five generations of Huoying clenched his fist and showed his expression of despair and helplessness.


    She is undoubtedly well aware of how unfavorable the current situation is for her own side, but she can''t come up with any good way.


    After all, her job is medical ninja. Most of the time, she undertakes logistics work such as treating the wounded.


    As for combat effectiveness


    Maybe it''s powerful in the eyes of ordinary ninjas, but it''s really a little worse than the top group.


    When Muye was full of talents in the past, this point will not be too obvious.


    But now, as Zilai was also knocked into a coma by the changmen, kakassi lost his divine power and wrote the wheel eye, and his strength decreased greatly. The master of Arts has actually become the highest combat power in the village.


    As for Mike Kai who lost one arm, he tried to open the eight door dunjia several times to completely suppress the nine tails, but they were stopped.


    Because Muye now needs to face not only the violent Nine Tailed man Zhu Li, but also yuzhibo Sasuke, who is extremely hostile to the village, the blooming rebels in the country of fire, the dawn organization with reincarnation eyes and secretly collecting tail beasts to revive the legendary ten tails.


    "Lord Huoying! Let those ordinary ninjas retreat. They can''t continue to make unnecessary sacrifices. As for Jiuwei, I will lead it to a place where there is no one. I will talk to Naruto after he recovers his consciousness. "


    At this critical moment, Kakashi took the initiative to undertake the dangerous task with a mortality rate of up to 90%.


    But before the master gave a reply, a golden figure suddenly flew out of Jiuwei''s stomach.


    "Old... Teacher?!"


    Kakashi stared, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Not only he, but also others around him raised their heads and stared at the golden figure standing in the air.


    "Four generations! Isn''t he dead? " The master''s face also showed an expression of shock and shock.


    you ''re right!


    This figure is no one else. It is the fourth generation fire shadow of Muye, the so-called Golden flashing wave wind water gate, and it is also Naruto''s biological father.


    With Jiuwei''s will to completely break free and control human column force, chakra, which was sealed in his stomach, was finally awakened.


    Looking at the chaotic situation around, Watergate immediately frowned and muttered, "what''s the matter? Why does Naruto suddenly run away? Even I can only feel the sadness, anger and hatred in his mood? "


    "Ha ha! Watergate! Do you want to know the truth? Then ask the villagers who sacrificed their protection! They will tell you why the child chose to give his body to me. " Jiuwei gave advice with a wild laugh.

 Chapter 377

    Although he was very confused about Jiuwei''s words, Watergate decided to follow suit.


    After all, he is just in a state similar to the remnant soul gachakra. He can''t confront the strongest tailed beast head-on, and his attempt to communicate with Naruto failed, so the only thing he can do is to find out the situation first.


    No hesitation!


    The fourth generation Huoying directly locked his most familiar disciple Kakashi and one of the three forbearance masters in the crowd. He flew straight over and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Teacher? You''re not dead! " Kakashi was so excited that his hands trembled slightly.


    You know, his short life is extremely sad.


    First, when he was young, he watched his father forced to commit suicide in gossip, followed by the youth and lost his two most important companions. Finally, even the teacher and his mother died in the nine tail rebellion.


    To put it awkwardly, it''s just a standard Tiansha lone star template.


    It''s no wonder that he fell into darkness for a long time later and was even favored by people like Tuan Zang.


    Now at first glance, seeing the teacher''s death and rebirth, the emotion that has been suppressed for more than ten years finally burst out.


    "No! I''m really dead. Now you see me, just a conscious body condensed by the remnant soul and chakra. And my existence time is limited. You should make a long story short. If Naruto''s consciousness cannot be awakened, the situation will develop in the worst direction. "


    Watergate obviously doesn''t have much time to waste talking about the past, and the two eyes staring at Jiuwei are full of worry.


    As a father, what he wants most now is to liberate Naruto from that self closed state.


    Interestingly, all the Muye ninjas present, including the master, showed a ashamed expression on their faces.


    Anyone with a little sense of shame will never agree that the decision made by the three generations, Tuan Zang and the two consultants was to protect the orphan of the four generations of Naruto.


    Even if you want to hide and protect the new people''s strength, you should always ensure their basic life needs.


    But what did these old people do?


    Even the most basic living subsidies have not been paid in place!


    But also spread rumors to make all the villagers hate and isolate the son of the hero.


    What''s more, there are many children at the top of Muye, and there are few hidden identities.


    Take the three generations of Huoying as an example. When his son ASMA was young, he left Muye to be the guardian of the great name of the country of fire. Sun Tzu Muye pill played tricks unscrupulously in the village.


    Why did a double sign come directly to Naruto?


    Feeling that there seemed to be something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere, Watergate immediately realized that his son''s violent walk was probably related to the decision-making of the village''s high-level after his death, and immediately turned his eyes to the master next to him.


    The latter knew that he had to give an explanation, sighed helplessly and told the situation in the village after the nine tail rebellion.


    When he heard that the village he had sacrificed his life for treated Naruto like this, even the good tempered Watergate became angry and asked, "is this the meaning of three generations of adults, or Tuan Zang?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know. Because no matter my teacher, three generations of eyes, or Tuan Zang, are dead. The two consultants are now estimated to have been killed by yuzhibo Sasuke. No one knows what happened that year. Why did they arrange Naruto like this? " The master replied with a wry smile.


    With a forthright personality, she doesn''t even have the courage to look up into each other''s eyes at the moment.


    Sometimes, she felt that wood leaves had become like this. Indeed, as Alan said, they had no value of existence for a long time.


    "All right! I got it! It seems that Naruto was strongly stimulated, so he felt that the whole world had deceived himself, took the initiative to cut off all contact with the outside world and handed over his body to Jiuwei. Now, what we have to do is wake him up first and try to gather his best friends and companions on weekdays... "


    Before Watergate could finish his words, Dai Tu, wearing a mask and a Xiao organization uniform, suddenly cut into the battlefield and turned the strongest tailed beast into his pet with only one look.


    With Jiuwei''s eyes becoming the shape of writing wheel eyes, all those who have experienced the chaos of Jiuwei show a look of fear and despair.


    "Sorry, Jiuwei is ours now."


    The ability to directly launch the kaleidoscope with earth and transmit itself into Shenwei space together with nine tails.


    "No!!!!!"


    Although Watergate tried to catch up with the flying Thunder God, the launch speed of shuangshenwei''s writing wheel eye was far higher than that of all other space ninja.


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    For a moment, the whole battlefield became silent.


    Although Jiuwei''s threat disappeared, no one could laugh.


    Watergate, in particular, had planned to take this opportunity to talk to his son, but in the end he couldn''t do anything.


    Moreover, without the protection of the seal power, his chakra is dissipating at a very fast speed and will leave the world forever in a few minutes at most.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the earth that successfully captured the nine tails and the human column force did not stop, and directly brought it to Allen: "here! This is the nine tails you want. "


    "Well done! It seems that there are only eight and three tails left. The task of collecting all nine tailed animals can be declared completed. "


    Alan looked at the whirlpool Naruto lying unconscious on the ground, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    "The more cautious you are at this time! Do you know who I saw just now? Fourth generation fire shadow wave wind water gate! He seems to have left something like chakra and soul in the seal. " Earthy and meaningful reminder.


    But Alan didn''t care. He spread his hand with a smile: "so what? It''s just a wisp of ghost. Even if he appears, he can''t change anything. What''s more, I have better arrangements for the future of whirlpool Naruto. "


    "Better arrangements?" Dai Tu keenly grasped a key word.


    "Yes! You don''t know! Sasuke is actually the reincarnation of chakra of Indra, the eldest son of the six immortals, while whirlpool Naruto is the reincarnation of Ashura chakra, the second son. To some extent, they are the children of destiny, carrying the fate of entanglement for thousands of years. With a little training and introduction, they will become right-hand assistants in the final battle. "


    Allen did not hide the gods and spoke out his intentions.


    After this rampage, it was basically certain that the whirlpool Naruto could not return to Muye again.


    Lies and deception have made the boy lose his trust in the village and all his acquaintances. In addition, the ninja who killed too many Muye after losing control is bound to undergo transformation both psychologically and physically.


    At this moment, who can tell him more truth and secrets, he will be on whose side.


    "Indra and Asura? The two sons of the six immortals? " Open your mouth in surprise.


    "This is a long story. If you are interested, I can tell it to you slowly. In addition, it happens to be the same between Yuzhi wave spot and qianshouzhu. "


    With these words, Allen stretched out a finger and gently pressed it on the strange seal on Naruto''s stomach, feeling the chakra which belongs to half of the nine tails inside.

 Chapter 378

    More than 200 kilometers away from Yinren village, another stronghold secretly built by big snake pill.


    Dou, heijue and ghost mackerel are gathered here for the final preparation for the transformation of filthy soil into Yu Zhibo.


    Especially ghost mackerel, with his years of rich undercover experience, soon won the trust of the first two.


    ok


    It can''t be regarded as trust!


    To be exact, whether it is pocket or black Jue, it is regarded as a valuable tool.


    The latter even wants him to play a double agent and secretly monitor the former''s every move.


    No one knows. In fact, he is the man who is the leader of Xiao organization, changmen, who is here to monitor Dou and heijue.


    It has to be said that this is indeed a rather ironic thing.


    On the one hand, what ghost mackerel hates most is to be a spy, but he can''t get rid of his spy identity.


    On the other hand, heijue thinks he plays with everyone''s applause, but he becomes a clown under Allen''s exposure, and everyone around him is enjoying his hard performance.


    But he didn''t know it at all. He still tried to control the situation in the dark and complete his plan that had been prepared for thousands of years.


    "Hoo - finally ready! Do you want to start now? " Dou raised his head and stared at heijue''s eyes.


    "Of course! Let''s go! I can''t wait to see him resurrected. " Black gave a positive answer without thinking.


    Yin Si Xu Chen


    "Forbearance - the art of reincarnation of filthy soil!"


    With a clear voice echoing in the dark basement, a huge coffin slowly rose from the ground.


    At the moment when the coffin lid was about to open, heijue suddenly ordered: "you two go out for a while first! I need some time to be alone with this adult. "


    "No problem!"


    "As you wish!"


    Ghost mackerel and Dou looked at each other, and then turned away without hesitation.


    After they completely walked away, the coffin slowly opened the lid and came out of it a man in red armor.


    He is no one else. He is the famous Shura in the forbearance world. He is the only close friend and opponent between the fire shadow thousand hand pillars of the early generation. At the same time, he is also a yuzhibo who firmly believes in the eye of the moon plan.


    The once powerful man first felt his physical condition, and then immediately frowned and asked, "what''s going on? Why didn''t I come back to life? Is there anything wrong with the plan? "


    "Lord ban! I''m very sorry, I have to call you back from the pure land in this way. The plan did make a big mistake. To be exact, the appearance of one person made the whole plan out of its original track. "


    The shameless black Jue immediately put on a loyal look and said the changes of the whole tolerance world before and after Alan''s appearance from beginning to end.


    At the same time, he did not forget to secretly observe each other''s expressions and eyes.


    Obviously, this guy was very afraid, and like changmen, he had a strong interest in overthrowing the old order and establishing a new era, and finally put aside the collection of tail animals.


    "Oh? You mean... Someone wants to end the age of ninja? Even one of the five great powers has been eliminated, and the other four are in danger? " Spot touched his chin with a playful smile.


    Black Jue quickly nodded, "that''s right! At present, there is an organization called the Resistance Army all over the world. They wantonly killed Daming and nobles and compressed the living space of Ren Village. And the guy named Alan also joined Xiao and kept collecting tail beasts. He seemed to be very interested in the power of the legendary ten tails. "


    "Funny little guy! It seems that many new faces have emerged in the period after my death. Besides, what about the soil? What has he been doing lately? "


    Ban suddenly thought of the young Yu Zhibo who was completely pulled into the darkness by himself.


    "The guy with soil is searching for the trace of three tails. As soon as it is resurrected, the plan to resurrect ten tails will start immediately. By then, the weak powers will have no time to respond. " Heijue explained in a disdainful tone.


    When ban heard these words, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha ha ha! Between the pillars! Did you see it? This is the result of refusing to listen to my advice! Human greed is endless! There must be an absolutely powerful force to dominate everything! Otherwise, war and chaos will never disappear. "


    "Yes! This is you! " The black never moved a compliment.


    "Let''s go! Let''s get out of this damn place and meet the threat you mentioned. I''d like to see what kind of young people can change the tolerance world on their own. "


    With that, Yuzhi Boban was about to walk towards the tunnel leading to the outside.


    But before he took a few steps, heijue stopped him and reminded him quickly: "Lord ban, you are in a state of filthy soil reincarnation. It''s better not to be known by too many people. What''s more, Dai Tu has your name right now. Once you wear it, the guild will be very troublesome. "


    "Hum! No problem! I just went to meet the young man named Alan. And over the years, I''m afraid not many people will recognize me. "


    With this sentence blurted out, the whole person suddenly disappeared in place.


    Because of the speed, Dou and ghost mackerel didn''t even have time to react. They just felt a figure passing by them, and a cold sweat burst out all over them.


    Because this means that if the people who have just passed want to kill them, it will never be much more difficult than eating and drinking water.


    Crush!


    Absolute strength!


    The gap like a natural moat suddenly made the recently inflated pocket show a palpitating look.


    The ghost mackerel, who already knew that the reincarnation object of the filthy earth was yuzhiboban, was secretly frightened. He couldn''t believe that the Shura of the forbearance world would be terrible to this extent.


    But now, none of this matters.


    The important thing is how to send the news to changmen without being found by anyone.


    Just at the door, when the two guys had their own ghosts, heijue finally came out of the ground and threatened with an indisputable tone: "remember! You didn''t see anything just now, okay? Otherwise, the adult will be unhappy! If he is unhappy, no one will know what terrible things will happen. "


    "Yes! I''ve always been very strict. " Ghost mackerel was the first to stand up.


    "Me too!" A tight climate.


    Seeing that they were so knowledgeable, heijue nodded with satisfaction: "very good! If I have the chance, I will say a few words of kindness for you in front of that adult. "


    The voice just fell!


    He went directly into the ground in front of Dou and ghost mackerel to chase Yu Zhibo

 Chapter 379

    "Verna lassas, do you feel it? That belongs to the unique chakra of nine tails! As expected, Shiwei sacred tree is a typical bioenergy collector. This means that the so-called chakra fruit is actually the crystallization of countless life energy. "


    Alan put his hand on Naruto''s stomach and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    I don''t know what the six immortals thought when they created Nine Tailed beasts. The strength gap between tailed beasts and tailed beasts is simply outrageous.


    Nine tails, in particular, are two completely different levels from the previous eight.


    Even if only half of the nine tails sealed in Naruto''s body are chakra, they can still sling the second ranked eight ox ghosts.


    Obviously, if ten tails are compared to a big tree, one to eight tails are the branches of the tree, and nine tails are the typical trunk.


    It''s a pity that we can''t pull out half of the nine tails yet. We can only wait patiently for the three tails to resurrect.


    "Well! I feel it! It contains more media than the other eight tailed animals combined. By gathering energy, purifying and concentrating, eventually forming a certain essence that can change the essence of life, this group of alien biotechnology is really incredible. If we can capture and devour the sacred tree, we can extract energy directly from the planet itself. "


    When she said these words, Verna lasas''s tone was full of excitement and expectation.


    In her opinion, the individual efficiency of simple phagocytes is too low. How can we extract energy from the planet itself faster.


    Not much, just one extraction can make them fly in place and enter another level of life.


    Alan nodded deeply, "yes! We don''t even need to completely drain a planet like Huiye. We only need to extract half or even a third, and we can immediately obtain unimaginable great power. "


    "But the problem is! If Huiye really swallowed nearly half or even a third of the life energy of the planet under her feet, then her strength would be far greater than we thought. " Verna Rasas whispered.


    "Don''t worry! Huiye''s original qualification is not good, and he is not good at fighting, and he has not even developed his full potential. Although she can be called a goddess on the level of life, she is not a real strong person, and she dare not face death. As long as we show our ability to kill her, she will run away like a frightened kitten. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    Is Huiye strong?


    From the perspective of vitality, she is the most powerful individual on the planet.


    But what about her fighting ability and fighting consciousness?


    sorry!


    It''s almost out of stream!


    As a God who devoured one-third or even half of the life energy of the planet, she was defeated and sealed by her two sons, but later she was sealed again by Naruto and Sasuke. It was a shame to lose her to grandma''s house.


    Especially in the way of fighting, there is no skill from beginning to end, that is, simply using blood and energy to crush the opponent, and never developing any ability that belongs to him alone.


    And from Huiye''s life experience, it is not difficult to see that this woman is extremely afraid of injury and death.


    So from beginning to end, Allen didn''t regard Huiye as a real opponent, just as a prey, that''s all.


    "I suggest you''d better be careful! In any case, it is an individual whose life level is far above us. "


    After that, wernarasas changed things like tentacles, inserted them into the seal of Naruto''s abdomen, and slowly extracted the medium from half of the nine tails of the Naruto.


    Although the efficiency of this method is far less than that of sealing into Allen''s body, it can be counted as a little.


    With the influx of a large number of media, she is no longer satisfied with storing energy, but wants to transform it into an energy collector, just like the ten tail divine tree.


    However, she is obviously not satisfied with the efficiency that the divine tree only bears fruit once a thousand years, so she plans to use her special blood of red dragon to make some improvements and shorten the process as much as possible.


    Just as Allen quietly watched those hands draw the medium from the body of Jiuwei Naruto, a dark figure suddenly opened the door and came in slowly from the outside.


    You know, his room is a forbidden area in Yinren village. Only a few people, such as Dou, Ningci and xiangphosphorus, are qualified to enter and exit.


    And these people will knock on the door before going in and out. They will never be so rude.


    Aware of this, Allen instantly entered a state of battle and directly opened the circle to wrap the whole room in it.


    When the invisible thought spread out completely, he immediately found that the intruder was not a living person, but a dead person reborn from filthy soil. No wonder there was no response to tracking human beings.


    Thinking of the news provided by Dai Tu not long ago, the other party''s color identity was immediately ready to come out.


    "Are you Alan?" The shadow asked, staring at his scarlet eyes.


    "Ah! it''s me! Are you the legendary Shura Yuzhi spot in the forbearance world? " Alan looked up at him without showing weakness.


    The two people looked at each other for half a minute. Ban couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! Good momentum! Good eyes! It is worthy of being a young man who can break the pattern of the five great powers and bring drastic changes to the whole tolerance community. "


    "Thank you! But you came back from the world of the dead to praise me? " Allen asked meaningfully.


    "No! Of course not! " Spot shook his head gently¡° You don''t seem surprised at my appearance. That is to say, you have already seen through the identity of carrying soil. "


    "Isn''t that obvious. If the famous yuzhiboban also wears a mask to hide his head and tail, how can he become as famous as the fire shadow thousand hand column of the early generation. Although I don''t know who the guy who claims to be you is, I can''t feel the smell of a strong man from him. " Alan explained with a deliberate casual look.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t expect yuzhiboban to find himself so soon after he was reborn by filthy soil.


    I also don''t know what this psychopath with a pit in his head wants to do.


    "You''re right! Carrying soil is like a mouse used to living in a sewer. It will never have its own power. No matter how disguised, it''s just my mean shadow in the end. But you are different. I see strong self-confidence and even conceit in you. Tell me, why did you join Xiao? Or what is your purpose in joining Xiao? " Ban goes straight to the subject without nonsense.


    "For the tailrace! To be exact, to revive the ten tails! " Allen gave the answer without thinking.


    "Resurrect ten tails?" Spot subconsciously frowned.


    "Yes! Don''t you wonder what happens when nine such amazing energies are brought together? And the tail is just a tail? At least from my current research, they still hide some unknown secrets... "

 Chapter 380

    In order to convince ban that he is really interested in tailed animals, Allen deliberately revealed some characteristics of chakra, a tailed animal.


    Since the Nine Tailed animals belonged to different tolerance villages in the past, no one has ever done this research.


    Among them, there are many views, which make ban have an amazing feeling.


    Although he was not very interested in these, he began to believe that the young man was indeed full of interest in the tail beast, otherwise he would not risk so much to seal so many tail beasts in his body.


    But out of the persistence of the eye of the moon plan, after a short silence of two or three minutes, the conceited man finally asked, "when are you going to seal the tail beast in your body into the external magic image?"


    "Soon! At least a few weeks, more than a few months. "


    Allen estimated the speed of the remaining tailed beasts and immediately gave a deadline.


    He understood that the reason why the other party came to him as soon as he was reborn from filthy soil was to ensure that there would be no mistakes in the plan to revive ten tails.


    As long as this can be guaranteed, spot won''t care about other things.


    "Good! As a reward for messing up the five powers, I''ll give you this time! "


    As expected, ban nodded very readily and agreed.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Allen pretended to be humble and owed himself to the forbearance elder.


    But ban smiled and shook his head: "no! Don''t thank me. You deserve it. In addition, aren''t you curious about the ultimate purpose of collecting tailed animals? "


    "No!" Allen did not hesitate to give a negative answer¡° I only focus on my own field and am not interested in what happens outside. No matter what you want to do, or what the organization wants to do, it''s all your business, not mine. "


    "Ha ha! Interesting! How interesting! I''ve never met anyone as interesting as you. In addition, I heard you also have a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye? "


    When he mentioned this, his eyes suddenly became the shape of an eternal kaleidoscope.


    "That''s right!"


    Alan also opened his strange kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.


    After a brief pupil force collision, a surprised expression appeared on the spot''s face: "the rumor is actually true! Are you sure you don''t have the blood of the yuzhibo family? "


    "Of course! Very sure! This is my ability, not my blood. "


    Alan rubbed his eyes deliberately with a look of pain.


    The best way to deal with a proud guy like ban is to put yourself in a weak position.


    In this way, no matter what you do, spot will feel carefree.


    After all, if such a perfect Huiye resurrection container runs away, he can''t find a suitable substitute for a while.


    "Ability? Ah! I remember it. It''s the power called reading! If you don''t mind, can you show it to me? "


    Although this sentence was said in a consultative tone, it is not difficult to see from the expression on the spot''s face that it is actually an order.


    "Yes! But it doesn''t seem to work here. Why don''t we change places? "


    The voice just fell!


    Alan disappeared into place in an instant.


    The spots followed, galloping at a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    In just a few minutes, they went one by one to a lawn near the river.


    Because it is in the state of reincarnation of filthy soil, the spot not only recovers to its youth, but also has an almost infinite chakra and an immortal body in the real sense.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, he directly ordered: "attack! Use your strongest attack! I''d like to see what''s strange about this power called reading. "


    "As you wish!"


    Without saying a word, Allen gathered a lot of Qi directly on his right fist to form an indestructible hard.


    Next second


    Boom!


    When his fist waved out, half of Ban''s body disappeared, and his original self-confidence solidified on his face.


    Although the reincarnated body is not as powerful as the real body, it can break half of the body with one punch, which is by no means what ordinary Ninja can do.


    Even the fist between the thousand hand pillars was not so terrible!


    Fortunately!


    In just a few seconds, the damaged body has been repaired.


    Aftertaste the amazing destructive power of the blow just now, a thoughtful expression appeared on his face: "is this reading? You can''t see it with the naked eye, but you can feel it. No wonder ordinary people can force ninjas into a dead corner in a very short time after learning these things. "


    "This is just the basic use of reading! According to everyone''s personality, growth experience and deepest desire, it can also develop a variety of interesting abilities. It''s a pity that you are reincarnated in filthy soil. You can''t accept the transformation of the human body, let alone learn and use ideas. " Alan sighed with regret.


    To tell the truth, he is quite curious about what interesting abilities people like yuzhiboban and qianshouzhujian will develop.


    But ban responded with disapproval: "there''s nothing to be regretted. Although this power is interesting, it is not so important to me. Remember, seal those tailed animals in your body into the external magic image as soon as possible. If you dare to deceive me, I won''t be like this next time I come. "


    Then he disappeared without a trace.


    However, the spot''s front foot just left for less than a few seconds. The black queen''s foot drilled out of the ground and asked urgently, "are you finished?"


    "Well! We''re done! Unexpectedly, the master behind Xiao organization is really yuzhiboban. If you don''t mind, can you tell me what you''re going to do next? As far as I know, Penn seems to be in the dark. " Ellen made a meaningful test.


    "Hum! Don''t worry about this. Lord ban will deal with it himself. I hope he will know the current affairs as well as you, otherwise the end may be very miserable. " Black Jue looks like a loyal dog leg.


    "How terrible! It scared my heart out. It seems that the leader can only ask for his own blessing. Others can''t help him. "


    Allen patted his chest with an affectation and asked the red dragon to detect the life state of heijue.


    Just now, he had switched all the hunter''s tracking skills. As a result, he was stunned that no tracking could show what the black thing like oil was in front of him.


    Not humanoid creatures, not elemental creatures, not dragons, beasts, giants and other messy things.


    Even strictly speaking, it should be the same as the tail beast. It is an unknown life born from the combination of pure consciousness and energy.


    As for those black liquids, they are a bit like melted qiudao jade

 Chapter 381

    Alan is undoubtedly quite interested in what black Jue is.


    It''s a pity that he can''t catch this guy and study it well for the time being. He can only watch the other party disappear into the ground again.


    When it was confirmed that the guy had gone far, Allen stretched out his left hand to create a tennis ball sized jade, and said with great interest: "chakra is really an interesting thing, isn''t it? It seems different from what we think is just pure energy. It can also have life and consciousness. "


    "No! You''re wrong! Chakra is actually divided into two kinds. One is the life energy extracted from your own cells, which is the embodiment of your own vitality and spirit. But another part is the natural energy drawn from the surrounding environment and even the whole planet, or other biological energy. This part is drawn from other organisms, so it will inevitably carry all the residues of the biological consciousness and thought. I think the black Jue and the tail beast are not so much created as brought together those chaotic consciousness and guided and transformed in some way. "


    Verna lasas put forward different views.


    She has seen with her own eyes the human beings who have become white after reading the infinite moon, and she also understands that no life and consciousness can be born out of thin air, just as she has experienced a period of growth before she gradually obtains independent thinking and consciousness.


    If heijue was really created by Huiye at the moment when it was about to be sealed, it could not be a life created from nothing.


    "Transformation? You mean... Black is probably the residue of human consciousness that has been read for an infinite month? " Alan touched his chin and lost himself in thought.


    "Maybe, maybe not, who knows. However, the black mucus that formed his body was indeed created by yin-yang Dun, which is 80% the same as the material of qiudao jade. It is very difficult to destroy it. " Answered wernarathas in a low voice.


    "Well, it seems that it was the right choice not to act rashly. Otherwise, once this guy runs away, it''s not easy to find it again. "


    After that, Allen showed his space Ninja again and went straight back to his own room in Yinren village.


    But just as he was passing through the black tunnel, he suddenly found that the knife maker uncle was waiting for him with "burning magic sword" in his hands.


    Different from the shape of the blank when it was forged, it now has a beautiful handle and scabbard, and the grid is carved with a zigzag pattern from the remaining source ingot.


    Including the scabbard and handle, the whole weapon is more than one and a half meters long.


    The first two are made of molten dog skin and black dragon skin, so they look red and black, giving people a very wild impression.


    Moreover, because it completely complies with the actual combat design, there are not too many fancy decorations from head to foot. It is only the eye of safras near the sword lattice, which can''t stop flashing red light and heat.


    "Finally finished?"


    Without saying a word, Allen took it directly and pulled it out, feeling the amazing power contained in this weapon.


    "Yes! It''s all done! This is the most outstanding achievement of my life, and perhaps the most powerful knife in the whole forbearance world. Its firmness and sharpness surpass everything. Without your help, I might not be able to melt harmonious and mysterious metals and materials. Even if it is thrown into magma or molten iron, it can still be intact. "


    When he said these words, the 50 year old knife maker''s face was full of pride and pride.


    Even in order to make the burning magic sword, his hands have been wasted three times. I''m afraid he would be a standard disabled person now if he didn''t have medical ninja and therapeutic potion.


    "Thank you! This is the reward I promised you. "


    Alan immediately took out the box prepared in advance and put it in front of the other party.


    No more, no less, a total of 120 million.


    Although this sword is not produced by any copy or related task, the one handed sword proficiency of up to 300 points still works instantly.


    In addition to the swordsmanship learned from various Ninja scrolls, he can exert the maximum power of the artifact in his hand with little effort.


    Especially with the hunter''s two melee skills "Raptor Strike" and "mongoose bite", it can definitely cause amazing damage in an instant.


    "You''re welcome! If you want to build something else in the future, you can come to the iron country to find me at any time. "


    Uncle knife maker took up the heavy box full of money, turned and disappeared at the end of the dark tunnel.


    Allen stroked the body of the burning magic sword and instantly launched the replication ability.


    Next second


    The same weapon has become two handles!


    After all, melee hunters should hold both hands!


    According to the original plan, he should have a wind sword in one hand and a burning magic sword in the other.


    But unfortunately, under the light of the "black hand halo", the imprisoned skull has not seen a shadow until now. It can only make do with it like a double holding inflammatory magic sword.


    For Allen, who has far exceeded the limit of human physical fitness and reaction speed, the obstacle of using two weapons at the same time is almost No.


    Just the opposite!


    With the speed of terror nerve reflex, these two swords are like the extension of arms. They can easily make many difficult movements and look like an elf dancing from a distance.


    But this dance is a dance of death.


    All enemies shrouded in red flames will be ruthlessly slaughtered, no matter outside.


    After a little practice for about ten minutes, Allen quickly put away his weapons and fixed them behind him with a prepared rope and support, instead of putting these two weapons in the weapon column of the Hunter class panel.


    This can not only accelerate the sudden and speed of sword drawing attack, but also enjoy the basic attributes of 45 points of agility and 22 points of endurance of the long handled weapon spider demon eye.


    Simply put, it means to equip weapons with higher attributes and use weapons with higher damage and more destructive power.


    To some extent, this should be a loophole in the game system.


    If it is before crossing, 80% will be sanctioned by the game administrator.


    But now, let alone the game manager, there is no living person in the whole game world except Alan.


    So he has begun to follow the rules from the beginning to drill as long as he finds a loophole.


    At present, they are even considering how to keep those relevant memories in mind forever without deleting business skills.


    In this way, he can learn the most important business skills of forging, enchanting and alchemy at the same time without worrying about which two to choose.


    After all, the biggest difference between people in the real world and the characters in the game is that they have unlimited learning ability.


    No matter what it is, as long as it is a systematic thing, it has not learned the truth that it will not.


    Will deleting business skills lead to related memory loss?


    No problem!


    You can take detailed notes before deleting it, and then learn it bit by bit with your own efforts after deleting it.


    For a person with an almost infinite life span, the most important thing is time.

 Chapter 382

    While Allen was planning how to break the rules and restrictions and learn all important business skills, ban finally found the only successor he designated after his death in that year, Dai Tu, in a small town far away in the border area of the kingdom of fire.


    After many years, when the two yuzhibo met again, they didn''t speak for several minutes. They just opened the kaleidoscope silently and looked at each other.


    About two or three minutes later, ban took the lead and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You seem to have matured a lot."


    "Isn''t that a matter of course. After all, nearly twenty years have passed, and I am no longer the ignorant boy. " Earthy and meaningful response.


    Although at this moment he wanted to tear the real murderer who killed Lin into pieces, he was stunned and pretended to be nothing.


    Because the real deep love and hate are not things floating on the surface, nor will they cry and die like dog blood idol drama, but will settle down in the bottom of my heart and become some unshakable faith and persistence.


    Obviously, the current soil belt is in such a state.


    From the moment he made up his mind to retaliate against the two behind the scenes, he was silently patient and accumulating strength, waiting for the last moment.


    "Yes! It''s been so many years before you know it. "


    There was a trace of emotion in his tone, and he was completely unaware of how dangerous the chess piece controlled by himself had become.


    But soon, he turned the conversation and asked with a smile: "what is changmen doing recently? I heard that he seems to be obsessed with helping the rebels overthrow Ren Village, nobles and daimyo and establish a new order. He is not very interested in catching tailed animals. "


    Dai Tu nodded gently, "Hmm! you ''re right! That''s right. But I''ve found another alternative. "


    "You mean the boy named Alan? I''ve just met him, and I''ve also felt the power called reading. As a young man, he is really excellent, and he has quite unique views on tailed animals. Unfortunately, like most people in the world, he failed to get rid of the mortal way of thinking. But you and I are different. We have all tasted real sadness and felt pain and helplessness. Only the moon eye plan can create a truly peaceful world. "


    When Ban said these words, he was full of responsibility and domineering.


    In essence, he was never a bad man.


    Just the opposite!


    This guy has too much sense of justice, strong conceit and lack of political vision, so he will be fooled and lame by the black Jue.


    His behavior fully proves how stupid and terrible things can happen when a person with strong personal strength but no management ability wants to change the world.


    "Do you believe that young man named Alan?" Dai Tu deliberately pretended to be playful and tentatively said.


    "Believe it! Because in front of me, he can''t lift any waves. What''s more, didn''t he take the initiative to seal a seal into the external magic statue? This means that he does not intend to seal all nine tailed animals into his body. " Spot answered carelessly.


    In his mind, unless he can gather Nine Tailed beasts and resurrect ten at the same time, there is little difference between one tailed beast and eight tailed beasts.


    As long as he intended, he can start the power of writing wheel eyes in the eternal kaleidoscope at any time to control all tail beasts.


    Dai Tu no doubt knew his idea very well, and deliberately whispered, "I advise you to be careful. Although we don''t know why Alan joined Xiao, there are obviously some secret agreements between him and changmen that we don''t know. Besides, what are you going to do with the long gate? Take his reincarnation eye directly, or... "


    "No hurry! Before the resurrection of Sanwei, I''m not going to have a showdown with changmen. Let him continue to indulge in the illusion that he is the Savior. "


    From Ban''s attitude, it is not difficult to see that he did not pay attention to the leader of this organization from beginning to end.


    "Why not directly control the changmen to perform the art of reincarnation?" Dai Tu asked very puzzled.


    "Because not yet! Xiao organization is now helping the rebels suppress and consume those Daren villages. If I had a showdown with changmen at this time, I would be helping the enemy. So I''d rather wait a little longer. " Spot explained directly.


    Although he was only reincarnated by filthy soil soon, he has learned the current situation of tolerance from heijue.


    Among them, Yan Ren, who has disappeared, can be directly ignored. The sand Ren, who has lost his tail and become a second-rate beast, and the fog Ren, who is trapped on an isolated island, are also not worth wasting too much thought.


    This means that only Muye and Yunren are left in the whole tolerance world, and they still retain a considerable degree of power.


    If these two tolerant villages are allowed to turn their hands, it will certainly have a certain impact on the plan.


    Therefore, ban would rather keep the posture of reincarnation of filthy soil first, and then go to changmen for a showdown after collecting all the tailed animals, so that Xiao, an organization that should not have appeared, can completely withdraw from the stage of history.


    "I see! But you''d better be careful with Dou and ghost mackerel. These two guys are not ours. "


    After saying this, Dai Tu showed his kaleidoscope and disappeared in situ.


    Less than five seconds after his front foot left, heijue drilled out of the ground and asked in an uncertain tone, "have you seen the earth?"


    "Yes! As you said, this guy is no longer satisfied with being a chess piece, but wants to replace me as a chess player. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know what kind of back door we left in him. " Spot sneered and responded.


    "What are you going to do next? Just waiting for the news of the resurrection of the three tails? " Black did not move and continued to ask.


    Ban smiled and shook his head: "no! Of course not! I''m going to Muye to see what the village built between the pillars has become. "


    "To the leaves?"


    Black Jue was obviously stunned.


    He never dreamed that the extremely proud and conceited guy in front of him would want to go to Muye village at this time.


    "Let''s go! Take a last look before it is completely destroyed. I hope the descendants and disciples of Zhujian will not be too disappointing. "


    With these words, Bantou jumped and disappeared in the depths of the dense woods without looking back.


    Looking at his fading back, heijue immediately frowned and muttered, "is this the fate of Indra and Asura entangled for thousands of years? I was thinking of fighting with each other at this time. I hope there will be no trouble when the plan is about to succeed. "


    There is no doubt that in heijue''s eyes, no one is trustworthy except himself.


    As it happens, in the eyes of ban, other people are not trustworthy except himself and heijue.


    It was their distrust and concealment that gave Allen an opportunity.


    These two guys don''t know at all. The whole organization already knows their plan and the ancestor of chakra sealed inside the moon.

 Chapter 383

    The appearance of spots is a big event for many people.


    In particular, the core members of Xiao organization, one by one, returned to Yuren village after hearing the news and began to discuss countermeasures fiercely.


    Among them, Didala, who was rebellious, shouted loudly: "isn''t it yuzhiboban! If he dares to come, I''ll show him what the ultimate art is. I''ve learned a new formula and blasting method from Alan to ensure that he won''t come back. "


    "Sorry, although I don''t want to hit you, I still want to say that with your reaction speed, I''m afraid you will be killed by yuzhiboban before you can detonate the bomb. He is so fast that he can''t even be caught by the naked eye. " Ghost mackerel took the initiative to describe the horror of spot.


    As a witness, he will never forget the feeling that his hair stood up in that moment.


    Compared with the strange ability of writing wheel eyes with an earth kaleidoscope, the real spot exudes the unique bloody smell of the strong in the Warring States period.


    That''s the momentum gathered after killing thousands of people!


    And this momentum has been reflected in Allen.


    "Yuzhi speckle is really as strong as you say?" The scorpion subconsciously frowned.


    You know, although Didala is not the strongest among Xiao''s core members, he is also not the weakest.


    In particular, oversized clay bombs can often destroy a village with one blow. Perhaps their power can not be compared with that of Allen''s used nuclear warhead, but they can also be followed in the second place.


    Even he was not sure if Didala would survive the violent explosion if she went completely crazy and detonated her body as a bomb.


    Ghost mackerel obviously knew what scorpion thought and nodded without thinking: "yes! His power is far beyond our imagination. Even the leader''s six ways and reincarnation eyes are not necessarily the opponent of yuzhiboban''s eternal kaleidoscope. "


    "After all, that''s the only Shura who can fight with the Ninja God qianshouzhu! I have seen a thousand hand pillars, and even fought with them. His strength is beyond your imagination. So no matter how strong Yuzhi''s spots are, I won''t be surprised. "


    The old longevity corner in Xiao organization finally stood up and said a fair word.


    Although many people joked, he threw a sword 800 miles away when he fought with the fire shadow of the early generation.


    But in fact, the horns not only just made a positive, but also forced the other party to use wooden Dun, which finally failed miserably.


    If it weren''t for the benevolent character of qianshouzhu, he felt that it was not easy for Xiaoren village to Cultivate Elite ninjas like angle. Finally, he chose to let him go. It is estimated that he is several meters high even with the grave grass.


    "You are right! No matter how careful we are, we can''t be too careful. And with the development of the situation, what Allen had said is becoming a reality bit by bit. So for the sake of safety, let''s follow his plan. " Weasel took a clear stand to express his attitude.


    With his physical condition getting worse and worse, the genius and pride of the yuzhibo family in the past know that his time is running out. He is ready to find time to finish with his beloved brother and give his eyes to Sasuke as a parting gift.


    The weasel''s attitude towards the spot suddenly resurrected in the way of dirty soil reincarnation is always very clear, that is to ensure that the other party performs 100% according to the script planned by Allen.


    After all, compared with those guys who are more or less played by spot and heijue, he is more willing to believe Alan who can turn the two behind the scenes into his hands.


    What''s more, Allen has also demonstrated his power of reincarnation eye, yin-yang escape and seeking Tao jade.


    "I agree with weasel! It''s safer to follow Allen''s plan than to work out temporary countermeasures. If ban can''t wait to control me to use the natural art of reincarnation, don''t stop any of you. My sacrifice will not be in vain as long as I can liberate the world from the hands of the ancestors of chakra so that mankind can decide the future by its own will. "


    After a long silence, changmen finally made a decision.


    Like the weasel, he also knows that his body is running out of time under the consumption of reincarnation eyes, so he is not afraid of death at all, and even looks forward to that day.


    Because he really wants to meet the man who can still control his destiny after death - yuzhiboban.


    "Since changmen said so, we have no reason to continue to quarrel here. But weasel, haven''t you decided when to finish with Sasuke? You should know that the appearance of spots not only means that the eye of the moon plan is about to begin, but also means that the world will enter an unprecedented dangerous state. Only with the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can your brother be qualified to stand on the final stage. "


    Dai Tu reminded him in a meaningful tone.


    "I''m already preparing! And before this time comes, I hope to meet Alan alone. Can you arrange it for me? " The weasel raised his head and tried very carefully.


    "Yes!" Dai Tu promised without hesitation¡° But you''d better not have any thoughts! He has mastered the six powers. Any Ninja based on chakra system is theoretically invalid for him, including the water stop eye. "


    "Don''t worry, I just want to make a deal with him, that''s all." The weasel replied quietly.


    After saying this, the core members of Xiao organization went their own way and continued to perform their tasks.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the deepest part of miaomu mountain, shenzuo immortal was standing in front of toad immortal and asked in a very respectful tone, "have you foreseen the future of tolerance?"


    "Yes! I foresee! The outsider sealed on the moon will eventually be killed by the hot magic sword and swallowed up by the red dragon. The gods will eventually fall, and the world will usher in the era of mortals. " The old toad pill gave the answer in an intermittent voice.


    "But I don''t understand. Why did you order to block the communication between miaomu mountain and the outside world? Even xiaozilai was abandoned." There was a trace of confusion in the deep tone.


    After all, since the birth of Ninja, no holy land will unilaterally tear up the psychic covenant, which will greatly affect the reputation of the toad family in mankind.


    "Because the human threat is not just a threat. If we continue to intervene, he will drop that powerful weapon on miaomu mountain. At that time, perhaps immortals like you and me can be spared. This place where toads live for generations will eventually be completely destroyed. As he said, human affairs are left to human beings to solve. "


    After that, the old toad pill finally couldn''t hold on. He fell asleep again, leaving only shenzuo standing in situ in a daze.

 Chapter 384

    "I... where is this?"


    Accompanied by a slight groan, the whirlpool Naruto who fell into a coma for more than three days finally slowly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, he just felt like he had a nightmare.


    In his dream, he became Jiuwei and killed and destroyed in the forest outside the village. Countless Muye ninjas died miserably, even some people he knew.


    "Are you awake?"


    With the familiar voice, Allen slowly came out of the darkness and put a steaming meal and water in front of the protagonist.


    "It''s you?! Why are you here! "


    Naruto suddenly jumped up from the bed and assumed a defensive posture.


    In his impression, this guy in front of him is the enemy of Muye, as well as the enemy of all ninjas and Ninja villages.


    But Allen didn''t care much about it. He smiled and replied, "this is Yinren village. Of course I live here. Have you forgotten what happened before? "


    "Before?"


    Naruto was stunned at first, but his face soon became ugly. It was obvious that he recalled the question he asked the master before he ran away. It was also the fact that those nightmares were not just nightmares, but the fact that he took place after he handed over his body to Jiuwei control. The whole person immediately sat down on the bed, and his two dark blue eyes were full of fear and despair.


    After all, for him, the village is his home, and becoming a fire shadow has always been his dream and hope.


    But now, he destroyed all this with his own hands.


    The desperate Naruto subconsciously covered his face and said to himself in a depressed voice, "I... what have I done..."


    "No! You did the right thing! The wrong one is wood leaf! What''s wrong is the stupid system of forbearance village! Wrong is the high-level including the three generations and Tuan Zang! And you just asked them for justice. "


    Allen tried to guide the thought and consciousness of the young man in front of him with a bewitching voice.


    He won''t believe it!


    Ashura''s chakra is really so powerful that it can turn everyone attached into a hot-blooded Xiaoqiang.


    Today, he will try to change Naruto.


    "I''m not wrong?"


    When Naruto heard this sentence, there was finally a bright color in the gray pupil, followed by slowly raising his head.


    Allen nodded without thinking, "that''s right! Any other person in your position will inevitably make similar actions. So you don''t have to blame yourself at all, but think about what to do next. "


    "Can I go back to Muye?" Naruto asked weakly.


    "At least hundreds of ninjas died during Jiuwei''s violent walk. What do you think?" Allen asked with a smile.


    Naruto''s face turned pale when he heard this number, and he clenched his fist subconsciously.


    After a full minute, he grabbed his messy hair like crazy, said bitterly, "okay! It seems that I''m going to throw away my dream of becoming a fire shadow from my mind. It is estimated that teacher Kakashi, master-in-law and those ninjas in the village will never forgive me. "


    "Just the opposite! It is not you but they who should beg for forgiveness. Don''t forget, it was these people who concealed your parents'' identity, and even almost handed you over to Tuan Zang, completely wiped out all their feelings and became a weapon of war that only knew how to kill. You haven''t seen people in the root organization, and you will never know how inhumane Tuan Zang''s training is. Do you know why Sasuke hates Muye so much that he even wants to destroy it himself? Just look at these related task records. The village full of sunshine and warmth you think never existed, but it was disguised as that by the high-rise of three generations of fire shadow tailed beasts. "


    After that, Allen still kept a scroll recording the history of countless wood leaf black in front of Naruto.


    Out of curiosity, the latter opened it and just glanced at it, and anger surged into his heart again.


    This time, there was no guilt in his pupils. Instead, he clenched his fist and tried to tear the scroll into pieces several times, but he finally read it all with patience.


    After reading the last word, Naruto took a deep breath and asked without raising his head, "are these true? Since the second generation of Huoying, the senior management of the village has been constantly suppressing the yuzhibo family. Teacher Kakashi''s father was forced to commit suicide by deliberately spreading messages. What happened to Ningci''s father? Shouldn''t the village be a place to protect your companions? But why did Huoying make such a decision again and again? "


    "Because this is the game of power!" Alan pursed his lips with a sarcastic expression¡° In order to stabilize their power and prevent anyone from threatening their status, the three generations of Huoying, Tuan Zang and the two consultants have done countless disgusting acts. In their eyes, there is no one who can''t sacrifice except himself. In particular, the will of fire, which has been emphasized by the three generations, is, to some extent, brainwashing to turn all those who accept this consciousness into tools and victims. Unfortunately, you are the poor brainwashed man. "


    The voice just fell!


    Boom!


    Naruto suddenly swung his fist and smashed a big hole in the wall.


    His whole body trembled slightly because of his excitement.


    With the truth being solved little by little, he became more and more disgusted and hated the kind and kind image of the three generations of old men in his memory.


    It was this old man who turned him from the son of a hero into a demon fox despised by everyone. He was not only discriminated and bullied since childhood, but even couldn''t fill his stomach. He had to live hard by eating non nutritious instant noodles and drinking expired milk.


    What''s more ridiculous is that I actually believe that cheap and deceptive rhetoric, and am eager to change everyone''s view of myself through efforts, and finally become the shadow of fire.


    Looking at the intense emotion on the whirlpool Naruto''s face, Allen tilted his mouth slightly, showed an imperceptible smile, pointed to the water and food on the table and said, "well, don''t think about that first, eat the food while it''s hot. You should know that you haven''t eaten anything for two or three days. If you go on like this, your digestive system will have problems. And this is Yinren village. Muye''s hand can''t stretch out for a while. You can think about it slowly. "


    "Thank you! Thank you for telling me this. Now I finally understand Sasuke''s mood at that time. "


    After making a solemn bow, Naruto immediately picked up the cup, drank half a glass of water, then wolfed down and began to put food in his mouth.


    Although the two had many conflicts before, after experiencing this incident, he suddenly felt that Allen didn''t seem so hateful.


    At least the other party let himself in the dark know who his biological parents are and the old man of three generations has been cheating himself

 Chapter 385

    Obviously, completely changing Naruto''s character and way of thinking is definitely not something that can be done overnight.


    Therefore, Allen was not in a hurry at all. He just exerted a subtle influence on him through words and hints, tried to amplify the disgust of Muye and three generations of fire shadow in each other''s heart, and finally embarked on a completely different road.


    In addition, he also needs to place the members of the Japanese clan who came back with Ningci.


    Since Tian Zhiguo and Yinren village have long become a land of right and wrong, it must not be here.


    Finally, after careful selection, they took a fancy to a secret base abandoned by big snake pill.


    It is hidden in the depths of high mountains. It is not only very hidden, but also surrounded by cultivated farmland. It can basically be self-sufficient. It only needs to go out to purchase a small amount of living materials every other period of time. It is very suitable for living in seclusion.


    In addition, Allen mastered a large number of wooden Dun and earth Dun ninja, and easily solved all problems, including housing.


    Watching the young spark practice soft boxing with several separated families in the field, Ning CI showed a very rare smile: "thank you! Thank you for everything you have done for me and my family. "


    "You''re welcome! Now you can finally let go of the past. It''s time to calm down and deeply tap the full potential of these eyes. "


    With that, Allen turned and stared at each other''s two white eyes that had begun to release a bright blue light.


    There is no doubt that this is a sign that the reincarnated eye is about to awaken.


    In particular, a large number of chakras originally flowing in the body are focusing on the eyes at an unimaginable speed. It is estimated that it will soon change from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    "Yes! I feel that in a short time, these two white eyes will evolve into what you said. When the final battle opens, it will surprise everyone. " Ningci responded confidently.


    He had learned many secrets of the Japanese family, especially the origin of white eyes and caged birds.


    However, compared with the conservative practices of the older generation, he hopes to solve the potential dangers once and for all.


    Only in this way can the separation of the Japanese family gain real freedom.


    To do this, we must have the power of rolling.


    Alan nodded softly, "Hmm! I''m sure you won''t let me down. Come on, we don''t have much time left. In addition, I''m going to Yuren village recently to seal all the tailed animals into the external magic statue, and discuss the next plan with changmen. I think people like ban won''t jump out quietly until ten tails are resurrected. He will try to make some big news before that. "


    "You mean that guy will take the initiative to start a war?" Ningci subconsciously frowned.


    You know, ban is now in a state of filthy reincarnation, with a certain degree of immortality and almost unlimited chakra.


    Coupled with the strength of the eternal kaleidoscope and the experience of many battles, there are almost no people who can defeat him in the whole tolerance world.


    "Almost! He is a person of great pride and conceit who will not choose to change the world in an unknown way. So in order to make this game a little more difficult, I''m going to revive the big snake pill, and then the big snake pill will revive the first generation of fire shadow, the second generation of fire shadow and the fourth generation of fire shadow. In this way, ban will have no time and energy to pay attention to our small movements. " Alan touched his chin and said his plan.


    In fact, although the big snake pill was killed by Sasuke, it still left many means of resurrection.


    Among them, the simplest and most direct is the curse of heaven on Hongdou and Sasuke.


    Therefore, the cost of resurrecting the big snake pill is very low. At the same time, it can resurrect the fourth generation fire shadow and pull out the other half of the nine tails.


    As a person with mild obsessive-compulsive disorder and perfectionism, Allen would not allow so many media to slip away from his hands.


    "When are you going to do it?" Ning CI asked thoughtfully.


    "After discussing with changmen, I will go directly to Sasuke or Hongdou to release the big snake pill and help him recover his strength. I believe that after this failure, he should realize what he lacks and will not jump out and do those irrational things in a short time. " Allen replied meaningfully.


    He couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the psychedelic operation of the big snake pill and the embarrassment of stealing chicken and eroding rice.


    What''s more sad is that this guy found the Longdi cave, but found that he couldn''t learn the immortal mode. He had to study the spell seal desperately and try to solve the mystery of the immortal mode from another direction.


    The herbalist''s bag, on the other hand, easily learned the magic through trial by virtue of the scroll of contract.


    Not only that, the perfect body that big snake pill worked hard to prepare for himself finally got this guy cheap.


    Now, even if he is resurrected, I''m afraid he can''t take back his own things from his pocket. It''s so sad.


    "Hum! If he dares to have any bad intentions, I don''t mind sending him to the pure land again. "


    Ning CI obviously didn''t like big snake pill, and his tone was also strongly disgusted.


    Because this guy once spied on the white eyed blood of the Japanese family, and even wanted to make a clone.


    But in the end, because of Alan''s relationship, he didn''t take practical action.


    "Relax! Big snake pill is indeed a genius to some extent, but he will never catch up with you descendants who have the direct blood of chakra''s ancestors. That''s why I let him do it to Sasuke. Well, since the new residence of the Japanese family has been built, I don''t have to stay here to waste my time. Remember, before the final battle is over, make sure they all stay here and don''t go out, otherwise God knows what will happen. "


    With these words, Allen immediately launched the space Ninja to disappear from the original place.


    Next second


    He directly crossed a long distance and appeared directly in front of the long door with the help of the space ability obtained by swallowing Shenwei''s writing wheel eye and the positioning of flying Thunder God.


    The latter was obviously surprised at this scene and asked curiously, "you can now use space Ninja directly from Yinren?"


    "Yes! Although some assistance is needed. " Allen glanced at the flying Thor left by himself in the wheelchair.


    Changmen undoubtedly found this, and a suddenly enlightened expression appeared on his face: "no wonder! You left it the last time you left. You should already know about the resurrection of ban? "


    "How can I not know. He was the first to find me, and urged me to seal other tailed beasts into the external magic image as soon as possible. " Alan said with a sneer.


    "What are you going to do?" The long door raised his right index finger and gently tapped the armrest of the wheelchair.


    "Of course, do as he says. These tailed animals are of no use to me. Let banxiang be happy for a while. In addition, I''m going to revive the big snake pill, and then let the dirty soil of the big snake pill reincarnate the fire shadow of the first, second and fourth generations, so as to distract Ban''s attention. "


    Allen didn''t hide anything and spoke out his plan.


    He understood that the more he was at this time, the more he had to be honest to ensure that changmen and Xiaonan would not have suspicions.

 Chapter 386

    "Resurrection snake pill?"


    Xiao Nan frowned immediately after hearing the plan.


    As one of the earliest and core members of Xiao organization, her senses of big snake pill are quite poor.


    Because this guy hasn''t been honest since the moment he joined Xiao.


    First, he spied on the kaleidoscope of Yu Zhibo weasel and wrote a wheel eye. As a result, he was killed by an eye. Then he defected and left without authorization. He set up a Yinren village and hid in the dark to do some dark activities.


    In Xiao Nan''s opinion, the big snake pill is a poisonous snake hidden in the grass. It is not trustworthy at all.


    No one knows what he is thinking, let alone when he will suddenly turn around and bite himself.


    "That''s right!" Alan nodded softly¡° Due to the possible threat of Yuzhi wave spot, we must find something for him to do, otherwise there will be trouble. The big snake pill that master the reincarnation of filthy soil is just the most suitable candidate. At present, there are only half of the nine tails in the whirlpool Naruto, and the other half has been brought to the blissful pure land by the wave Feng Shui gate. I must get him back. "


    "Can you guarantee that the big snake pill will join us after resurrection?" Xiao Nan asked with a slight sigh.


    "No! Big snake pill has a very strong independent thought and consciousness. It will not succumb to anyone. It will only act according to its own ideas and will. But I''m sure he would never want to see the planet under his feet over pumped of life energy and eventually turned into a barren desert. So, no surprise, big snake pill should be our ally, not our enemy. " Allen analyzed it from a rational point of view.


    To be exact, most people in the world will never stand on the black side after learning the truth of the moon eye plan and the ambition of Huiye, the ancestor of chakra.


    Maybe even the spot will jump back in an instant.


    "You''re right. Big snake pill really shouldn''t be our enemy."


    Changmen is obviously easier to understand Allen''s thoughts than perceptual Xiaonan, and a thoughtful expression appears on his haggard and weak face.


    "Now that you have agreed, I will go to Muye later to find Hongdou or Sasuke, and use the curse of heaven left by big snake pill to revive him. But before that, let''s seal all these tailed beasts into the external magic statue. I want to make room for the last three tails, eight tails and nine tails. "


    Then Allen subconsciously put his hand on his stomach.


    Obviously, for him, except for the two tails just sealed in, the rest of the tailed animals are useless.


    And throwing these tailed beasts into the external magic statue earlier can also make ban reduce his vigilance, which is completely killing two birds with one stone.


    "Let me help you!"


    The long gate controls Payne liudao and Allen to enter the place where the external magic statue is stored, quickly seal and begin to guide the chakra of the tail beast to quickly flow to the residual body of the divine tree.


    Whenever the chakra of a tailed beast is completely extracted, one of the nine eyes on its head will open, giving a very gloomy and terrible feeling.


    After the four tailed beasts were stripped off in a certain order, even people like changmen, who had the blood of the vortex family and a large number of chakras, were so tired that they almost collapsed and went straight back to their room to have a rest.


    Allen alone, with the help of the flying thunder god skill placed in Muye village, directly exercised space ninja and crossed a long distance to the small room that once belonged to him.


    Judging from the thick dust on the table and the ground, no one has been here for a long time since he left.


    Not only that, the surrounding housing allocated to xiaren is also similar.


    From this point alone, it is not difficult to see that with the rise of the rebel forces and attacks again and again, the number of ninjas in Muye has been reduced to a very low number.


    I''m afraid the amount of tolerance is less than one fifth of that before the wood leaf collapse plan.


    "What a doomsday scene. The war potential and mobilization ability of ninjas who implement the elite selection system are far from those who implement the national selection. This is why almost all elites who break away from the people will eventually collapse without exception. "


    Alan stood in the empty and bleak street and sighed.


    As the culprit of all these results, he did not regret what he had done, and was even a little pleased that the resistance of the people at the bottom was faster and more violent than he expected.


    But with emotion, he didn''t forget what to do next.


    Because he had been in the root tissue of Tuan Zang for some time before, Allen knew where Hongdou lived.


    After all, this woman is the only disciple of big snake pill and has always been the key surveillance target of the village, especially the root organization.


    But as a large number of ninjas died, Muye''s internal control became weaker and weaker.


    When he sneaked into Hongdou''s residence, he found that there was no one nearby.


    Just as he was about to enter the yard, a figure suddenly appeared behind him, suddenly waved his arm and threw out several poisonous snakes: "latent snake hand!"


    But unfortunately, these snakes could not bite anything at last, and all passed through the remnant shadow.


    "Good alertness!"


    Relying on the reflection speed of his figure, which is tens or even hundreds of times faster than ordinary people, Allen not only didn''t open the blow, but also grabbed Hongdou''s arm with his backhand and pressed it on the tiles on the roof.


    "It''s you?! What are you doing here? "


    After seeing the intruder''s true face clearly, Hongdou''s face suddenly changed.


    When the Muye collapse plan was launched, she had seen the terrorist damage caused by Allen''s last use of the tail force before he left, and knew that it was impossible to compete with it with her own strength.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not coming for Muye this time, but for you. To be exact, it was printed against the curse of heaven on you. "


    Without any nonsense, Allen directly tore open the red bean''s coat and injected a large amount of chakra into the pattern of the three tadpoles on the surface of the skin.


    Next second


    "Ah ah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    The unbearable pain made red bean scream on the spot.


    In a short moment, a huge white snake came out of the curse.


    That''s not over!


    When the huge snake head completely grew out, it opened its big mouth and protruded a living man from its stomach.


    And this man is the big snake pill that has been dead for a long time!


    Making a living man out of thin air is obviously a great burden for Hongdou''s body.


    So before long, she was in a semi coma.


    In contrast, the resurrected big snake pill seemed to have completely restored its full strength. First, it felt chakra and Nian in its own body, and then it couldn''t help but burst out a deep, hoarse and creepy laughter.

 Chapter 387

    "Ha ha! Mr. Allen, where did you learn the secret about the spell seal? "


    Big snake pill glanced at Hongdou, who had lost too much chakra and physical strength and fell into a coma, and immediately realized what had happened.


    As the developer of mantra seal, he just wanted to make up for his inability to learn immortal mode at first.


    However, with the in-depth study, he soon found that mantra and natural energy were far more complex than any kind of Ninja he knew, and he could even make himself reborn after death.


    The curse seal of heaven was specially created to meet this need.


    But what big snake pill didn''t expect was that Alan would be the last person to help him leave the world of the dead.


    According to his expectation, this person should be Dou or Jun Ma Lu.


    "Why, are you surprised?" Allen asked with a smile.


    Big snake pill smiled and nodded, "yes! Because you have always been the kind of person with clear intentions and goals. Unless you need it, you will never do anything that has nothing to do with yourself. Let me guess, you must be in trouble, so you want me to help you solve the problem, right? "


    "Yes! I need you to resurrect several people through filthy soil. " Allen gave a positive answer without thinking.


    "Dirt reincarnation?"


    When big snake pill heard these words, a strange expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    If others say so, he may not be surprised, but Allen, who will also be reborn from dirt, says that anyone who is not a fool will feel something wrong.


    "Yes! I need you to revive the first generation of fire shadow thousand hand pillar, the second generation of fire shadow thousand hand gate, and the fourth generation of fire shadow wave wind water gate whose soul is sealed into the belly of the God of death. It shouldn''t be too difficult for you? " Alan made a straightforward request.


    "Why must it be me? You and Dou should be able to do it? " Big snake pill narrowed her eyes and asked.


    Allen replied carelessly: "because Dou has now joined Xiao, and has transplanted the cells that you have prepared a perfect body for yourself, and learned the immortal mode of Longdi cave. Now he is no longer the trembling assistant around you, but a very dangerous guy. As far as I know, not long ago, he just helped the filthy soil reincarnate yuzhibo. "


    "Did this guy betray me after I died? No wonder... "


    Big snake pill touched his chin and showed a thoughtful expression.


    But before long, he continued to ask, "what exactly does Xiao organization want to do? They resurrected yuzhiboban. Shouldn''t they really want to start the war of tolerance? "


    "How to say, in fact, the leaders and members of Xiaoxiao organization are just chess pieces thrown by the bigger behind the scenes, and all this involves the six immortals and his mother, as well as the gratitude and resentment that lasted for thousands of years. If you''re interested, come with me. However, in advance, once you listen, it means that you have joined my camp by default. You are not allowed to betray or withdraw halfway, otherwise you should know the consequences. " Alan warned with half truth.


    When dealing with a curious person like big snake pill, the more you hide it, the more he can''t help jumping into the pit.


    "Yes! I agree! "


    Big snake pill promised directly without even thinking about it.


    Apart from others, just taking Xiao organization as the behind the scenes player has made him full of interest, not to mention the six immortals, the founder of Renzong.


    "This is not the place to talk. We''d better leave Muye first." Allen threw the red beans into the yard and grabbed the big snake pill to start space ninja.


    Before the guy who jumped out of the dark reacted, they disappeared without a trace, leaving only a few Muye dark members with masks standing in place at a loss.


    About a few minutes later, all the people involved, including the comatose red bean, were taken to the Huoying office building.


    The master, who was already in trouble, directly used medical Ninja to wake up the only disciple of the big snake pill and asked impatiently, "tell me! What the hell is going on? Why did Allen and big snake pill appear near your house? "


    "Lord Huoying?!"


    Red bean suddenly got up from the ground, subconsciously touched the spell seal on his body, found that the thing had completely disappeared, and then explained in a slightly trembling voice: "yes... It''s resurrection! He revived the big snake pill by using the spell seal on me! "


    "What?!"


    The master''s voice rose sharply eight degrees when he heard the news.


    Not only her, but also other senior executives in the office showed stunned expressions.


    You know, even in this tolerant world where everything will happen, it is absolutely shocking to come back from the dead.


    "The big snake pill is resurrected! I saw it with my own eyes! There can be no mistake. " Red bean clenched his fist and repeated.


    "Damn it! Now we have to deal with another dangerous enemy. " The master held his forehead and cursed in a low voice.


    Although she didn''t know why Allen wanted to revive the big snake pill, she instinctively felt that it was not a good thing for the stormy leaves.


    Because big snake pill, like Sasuke, is full of hatred and hatred for this village.


    Not long ago, Muye just experienced a nine tail rebellion + yuzhibo rebellion comprehensive version 2.0.


    In particular, the dark scenes that were exposed again made many ninjas start to separate from the village.


    One of the most typical is that Rijia sent all his young people away.


    If it had been in the past, it would definitely be an out and out act of treason against the village, which needs to be investigated for responsibility, or even all as treason and suppression.


    But now?


    As a master of the five generations of Huoying, not only can he not be held accountable, but also reward the middle-aged and elderly people who intended to stay with the village to live and die together.


    It can be said that the current wood leaf is only the last step away from breaking up.


    Watching the village founded by the two grandfathers become this scene, the master''s heart is as painful as being eaten by thousands of ants.


    But what can we do?


    I can''t fight again!


    And even the Nine Tailed man Zhuli Naruto was lost.


    When she was at a loss, mute suddenly rushed in from the outside and shouted in a overjoyed tone: "master! Zilai also... Zilai also adult, he woke up! "


    "I''ve been awake since I came here!"


    This news immediately injected a trace of vitality into the originally gloomy Huoying office.


    No hesitation!


    Everyone rushed into the hospital to visit the seriously injured toad fairy and ask what the intelligence was about.


    But no one noticed that there was a pair of scarlet wheel eyes standing on the head of the thousand hand pillar on the fire shadow cliff, silently watching their every move.


    The owner of these eyes is not a human being, but a Yu Zhibo who was reborn from filthy soil not long ago.

 Chapter 388

    "Hum! Sure enough, as you said, this village is really degenerate. "


    Staring at those coming and going in the street, but there was no anger on their faces and eyes. Only the numb and desperate ninjas, Ban''s tone was full of contempt and disdain.


    You know, when he and qianshouzhu jointly established the village, Muye was the most powerful organization in the whole forbearance community at that time. Even if all the remaining forbearance villages were united, they would only be beaten.


    But who could have thought that in just a few decades of Kung Fu, the former brilliant and powerful leaves were gone and replaced by a kind of decaying breath.


    "Yes! Since the death of the brother between the pillars, the whole Muye has been trapped in the vortex of factional and political struggle, and even broke out several crises. If this is not the case, the plan to bring soil will not succeed. " Black Jue smiled and agreed.


    "Three generations and Tuan Zang are all disciples trained by the mean man in the gate. It''s not surprising that they can make Muye look like this."


    For the second generation of Huoying, ban is undoubtedly full of disgust and hatred.


    Because if there were no thousand hands, his brother quannai would not die and might become the first generation of fire shadow of Muye.


    Unfortunately, all this finally became a bubble because of a person.


    Heijue was no doubt very clear about the gratitude and resentment between them, and deliberately encouraged: "why not destroy this village now? At present, the wood leaf has reached the level that it will collapse with a gentle hand push. With your strength, it should be able to completely disappear in about ten minutes. "


    But ban shook his head: "no, I''m not interested in bullying a group of young people. Let the wood leaf decay slowly in decay and decadence."


    With these words, he turned away without hesitation and planned to go to the valley of the end again to remember his old friend qianshouzhu.


    Looking at the old man''s nostalgic appearance, a trace of mockery flashed in heijue''s eyes, but in the blink of an eye, he returned to his usual appearance.


    As the culprit who personally provoked the hatred between Indra and Asura, he almost witnessed the struggle between the two chakras after their reincarnation, so he was very clear about how persistent ban was to defeat this fatalistic opponent.


    It was by taking advantage of this persistence that he finally pushed the plan to rescue his mother to the final stage.


    This is a thousand years of humiliation!


    Of course, if Alan were here, he would laugh at black as a waste.


    For thousands of years, he hid in the corner and watched the reincarnation of chakra, the two sons of the six immortals, fight with each other, and then do nothing?


    However, in heijue''s eyes, it is his own caution that makes the eye of the moon plan advance so smoothly.


    What''s more, he and Huiye both have the characteristics of immortality, and time has no meaning for them.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side, Allen has just finished this paragraph for big snake pill. Because an alien invasive species has led to thousands of years of turbulence in the whole world, he concludes in one sentence: "the so-called Ninja is actually the younger brother and his descendants accepted by the six immortals after they founded the forbearance sect. So you can regard the war of tolerance as a struggle within tolerance. "


    "I see! No wonder when I study blood inheritance, I often find the same very similar genetic factor. " The big snake pill''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    There''s no way not excited!


    As a person who is determined to learn all ninja and blood following, today he finally cleared away the layers of fog and found out what the ultimate goal he needs to pursue is.


    It is neither yuzhibo nor Qianshou, nor diurnal and whirlpool, but the root of all these blood, liudao immortal feather coat, and his mother, Huiye, the ancestor of chakra in the world.


    Thinking of this, the big snake pill stretched out its slender tongue and licked its lips, and took the initiative to propose: "I can help you regenerate the first generation of fire shadow, the second generation of fire shadow and the fourth generation of fire shadow with filthy soil. But there is one condition, that is, I hope to finally get a piece of the blood and flesh of the mother of the six immortals for research. "


    "Yes!" Alan agreed without even thinking about it.


    He knows very well that people like big snake pill will never help themselves for no reason, so trading is the best way.


    "Hehe, I knew you would agree. I wish us a happy cooperation. "


    "Happy cooperation!"


    The hands of the two held tightly together again.


    Although the final outcome of the last cooperation was that the big snake pill was killed by Sasuke trained by Allen


    With the agreement reached, big snake pill immediately began to act without saying a word.


    First, he quietly took back the control of the reincarnation of the first and second generation of filthy soil from his pocket, and then began to look for the death mask left by the vortex family.


    Looking at this guy''s busy appearance, Allen showed a meaningful smile on his face, returned to his own room in Yinren village, directly deleted the engineering skills on the hunter career panel, and then learned forging.


    Next second


    All the engineering knowledge in my mind disappeared without a trace.


    But it doesn''t matter. He has made all the backup copies, directly picked up a dense ten cm thick note and began to read and study again.


    As expected, although the system removes all engineering related memories from his mind, these carefully sorted notes can help him regain all engineering skills.


    In particular, several engineering devices can be operated and used through learning even without equipment.


    This means that it is not impossible to break the restrictions of the two business skills, but it takes a lot of time to learn and try.


    And once learned in this way, you don''t have to worry about forgetting.


    "I''m really a genius! From now on, I don''t have to make those headache choices anymore. As an adult, Lao Tzu wants everything, whether it''s forging, engineering, enchanting, alchemy or leather making! "


    While saying these words, Allen made a gesture of grasping with both hands, and the expression on his face looked like the big boss of the evil camp.


    Because all this knowledge and technology from Azeroth world is too important for him.


    If you can learn and master all of them, you can break the restrictions of the game system, deploy new potions, create qualified weapons and equipment, and enchant existing weapons and equipment according to the raw materials available in the current world


    No matter which one, it can ensure that he can adapt to the new environment faster and better.


    Most importantly, these things can help him disguise himself as a blacksmith, pharmacist and enchanter.


    As the project turned into forging, Allen immediately put a lot of energy into the jingling iron.


    Because a large number of ores and metal ingots were saved in previous mining, it took little effort to rush the forging to the full level, and did its best to gather all the formulas, followed by recording all the knowledge and new ones, and deleting the skill again.


    In the following period of time, he practiced and deleted all the business skills such as alchemy, enchantment, tailoring, skinning, herbal medicine and so on.


    Finally, I saved a lot of notes alone. It is estimated that it will take at least seven or eight years to learn from scratch.

 Chapter 389

    As Allen went into dormancy again and began to concentrate on his business skills, the whole tolerance community finally began to quiet down.


    On the one hand, knowing that yuzhiboban had been resurrected, the core members of Xiao organization ended their help to the rebels and began to prepare for the upcoming final showdown.


    Especially Didala, a crazy guy, secretly made enough clay to level a large island, and planned to let ban have a good look at his ultimate technology.


    In the absence of high-end force, the rebels dare not take the initiative to attack those Daren villages with cards. Instead, they enter the strategic holding stage, desperately digest the territory seized during this period, and improve the internal rough system and management mode to prepare for the upcoming founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    On the other hand, the remaining four tolerance villages finally signed an offensive and defensive alliance with the efforts of gang Shou and chilabi to help Daming and nobles stabilize the remaining land.


    In this way, the turbulent world has ushered in a short period of peace.


    But unfortunately, this kind of peace is only a mirage in the end.


    When the news of the presence of wild three tails came, Xiao organization, including Allen, the senior management of the four tolerance villages, and yuzhiboban and heijue, who have been wandering around recently, all began to take action.


    In less than three or four days, this originally deserted place has become very lively.


    "Interesting! I didn''t expect that the five generations of Huoying masters were quite bold. They led the coalition forces to snatch the three tails with us at this time. " Dai Tu stared at those ninjas who were camping, and his tone was full of ridicule and playfulness.


    Not only him, but also several core members of Xiao organization responded similarly.


    Due to the frequent fighting relationship some time ago, the two sides have long been substantive enemies, so after the meeting, a tense atmosphere broke out.


    But before the appearance of the three tails, both sides maintained restraint.


    "Shall I teach them a lesson?" Didala''s eyes twinkled with excitement and expectation.


    But the long gate controlled the way of heaven, and Payne shook his head: "no! They won''t have any impact on our plan to capture the three tails. Compared with these people, the spots and black Jue hidden in the dark are more worthy of vigilance. "


    "Don''t worry! Spot and black will never catch up with this action to catch three tails. " Alan cocked up his mouth and smiled playfully.


    "Oh? You shouldn''t be... "


    Changmen instantly thought of the previous plan to revive the big snake pill.


    "Yes! It is estimated that he is talking to his old friends now, and there is more than one. " Allen hinted meaningfully.


    The voice just fell!


    A huge noise and vibration suddenly came from the woods in the distance.


    Looking up, I saw a dark blue giant completely composed of chakra standing in mid air.


    Suzanneng!


    Kaleidoscope''s unique ability to write wheel eyes!


    But before everyone could tell what had happened, an equally huge Guanyin statue with thousands of hands appeared out of thin air.


    Mu Dun - thousands of hands!


    There is no doubt that qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban are working against their old enemies again.


    "Such an amazing xuzuo Neng Hu and Mu Dun! Could it be... "The weasel''s face suddenly became serious.


    "Ah! you ''re right! It''s the two of them. It seems that the big snake pill is doing well. I believe we don''t have to worry about spots for a long time. " Allen gave a straight answer in the affirmative.


    "You deserve it! Even people like Yu Zhibo ban are played with applause. " The ghost shark grinned and showed a sharp tooth.


    "No! It''s because ban is so arrogant that he thinks no one can stop him. But he forgot one thing! Resurrection from the dead is not impossible in this world, but a little troublesome. Let''s go. Let''s finish three tails quickly, and then catch eight. At that time, Nine Tailed beasts will be together. "


    With that, Allen went straight to the foggy water ahead.


    As early as a few months ago, he had successfully extracted all nine chakras from Naruto and Watergate, and the second tail was also drawn 7788 and stuffed into the stomach of the external demon statue.


    At present, his body has left space for sealing three tails and eight tails.


    When he gets the last three tailed beasts, he will immediately hide in the copy for a period of time until 90% of the media is removed.


    In this way, the final battle can be started.


    "Damn it! Xiao''s guys moved! " Sha Ren, who is in charge of guarding, shouted nervously.


    There''s no way not to be nervous!


    He had seen with his own eyes how Alan had entered the uninhabited territory of his village with three men. Even the old puppet master like mother-in-law Qiandai could not resist, and finally he had to bow his head and be soft.


    Unfortunately, no one has paid attention to him at the moment.


    The eyes of most of the coalition forces were firmly attracted by the spectacular scene of the fight between mu Dun and suzanneng in the distance.


    In particular, the five generations of master of fire shadow almost recognized that it was a ninja that only his grandfather could perform. The whole person trembled with excitement, and his two eyes showed an excited light.


    But just as she was about to send two people over to have a look, Kakashi suddenly lowered her voice and reminded, "Lord Huoying! Xiao''s people are taking action! It''s not others, but Alan. "


    "What?!"


    Hearing this sentence, the master of art immediately recovered his mind and turned his eyes to Allen, who had begun to search and detect under the water. Without looking back, he ordered: "come from me! Take all the elite and make trouble for me as much as possible. Today, they can''t take the three tails anyway. "


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    Zilai, who recovered from the serious injury, also patted his chest to make a guarantee.


    The near death experience did not make the generous old man feel any fear. On the contrary, he figured out many things, and even achieved the method of entering the immortal mode by himself, even without calling two toad immortals for help.


    In the blink of an eye, he absorbed a lot of natural energy and put himself into the immortal mode.


    After that, he rushed directly to the water, raised his hand to the immortal method - super large jade spiral pill, aimed at Allen and hit him hard.


    Next second


    Boom!


    The high-speed rotating chakraton immediately released the terrible destructive force and set off a huge wave of more than ten meters on the water.


    Several other elites, Shangren, also began to seal one after another, using their best and most powerful ninja.


    "Water escape - the art of Great Falls!"


    "Wind escape - wind blade!"


    "Wind escape - Tornado hurricane!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all kinds of Ninja with gorgeous visual effects appeared on the water one after another.


    Unfortunately, when all the fog and spray dissipated, Alan still stood in place intact, and even his clothes were not stained with a little spray.


    Not only that, he opened his mouth and asked, "that''s it?"

 Chapter 390

    "How... How possible! So many Ninjutsu above level B, he didn''t do anything at all. "


    A Wuren, who had never fought with Xiao organization and Allen, couldn''t help showing an unbelievable surprised expression on his face.


    You should know that even the shadow of a village, when facing Ninja above level B, either use the same level of Ninja to counteract it, or use doubles in the world, or use instant body books to avoid it.


    But what about Alan?


    From beginning to end, I stood where I was and didn''t move!


    It seems that all the attacks just now are some kind of illusion, not what really happened.


    "Calm down! He is not an ordinary person, but known as the most dangerous guy in the whole tolerance world. You should be prepared, because it''s no surprise that anything happens to him! "


    Another Muye Ninja explained in a low voice.


    "He''s right! The man we are facing now is a monster who really has the ability to easily destroy a country. So fight with the determination to die! Maybe in the next second, we will all be killed. " Yunren''s upper tolerance also echoed with a dignified expression.


    Just as several people spoke, Zilai had launched at least three rounds of attacks on Allen.


    Unfortunately, his understanding and application of immortal model and natural energy is still in the initial stage.


    Several so-called fairies have not been able to break away from the original category of ninja. At best, they have only strengthened their power.


    In front of Allen, this attack doesn''t even need to dodge. It''s enough to transfer it directly through space ninja.


    "It''s space ninja?! Did you divert all the attacks? "


    Zilai is obviously not a fool. After several attempts, he finally noticed something wrong.


    Because all ninja skills will disappear inexplicably when they are close to a certain extent.


    Although almost imperceptible to the naked eye, he found abnormalities through his keen perception of natural energy.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "that''s right! I suggest you don''t waste your energy! As far as the immortal mode is concerned, you are just a baby who has just learned to walk and can''t pose any threat to me. "


    "No! I will never watch you collect Nine Tailed beasts and resurrect the ten tails in the legend. " Since then, he also said firmly.


    "Well, that''s a pity. In that case, I''ll teach you how to use the immortal mode. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen''s body suddenly inhaled amazing natural energy, followed by a terrible breath from his body.


    Although there is no change in body shape, even the eye does not appear eye shadow, but it gives people a sense of oppression which can not be described by words.


    "Is this?!!!!!!!"


    Since then, this feeling is undoubtedly the strongest. I was surprised to grow up.


    "This is my immortal mode! Although the principle comes from the Longdi cave, it is a completely different thing under my transformation. Now, let''s start with the most basic use of energy. The real magic chakra, to put it bluntly, is to refine and apply the ubiquitous natural energy in the world. Generally speaking, in order to ensure safety, users use their own chakra as the basis and stabilizer, and then mix it with natural energy. But if your chakra control ability is strong enough, even a little of your own chakra can trigger a chain reaction of several times or even dozens of times of natural energy, just like this... "


    With that, Allen raised his hand to imitate the Ninja just performed by the other party. In just a second, he made a giant spiral pill dozens of times larger than the super large jade spiral pill.


    In order to increase its power, he even incorporated his best Leidun chakra into it.


    I haven''t even heard of such a terrible thing, let alone seen it with my own eyes.


    While everyone was shocked and frightened by this terrible ninja, Allen threw it directly over the head of the coalition camp.


    "No! Come on! Spread out! "


    I don''t know who shouted. The people who were still standing showed their magic powers one after another and fled the coverage area as soon as possible.


    As soon as these people left their front feet, the super thunder escape spiral pill fell from the sky and directly turned into white lightning to devour the whole camp.


    No matter the flowers and trees, or the temporary tents, they are all carbonized in an instant. Some of them are punctured by lightning and begin to naturally emit a pungent burning smell.


    It can be predicted that few people in the whole camp will survive if they escape fast enough.


    "See? This is the real power of the immortal model, using the least self chakra as the introduction. That''s why it''s called magic. "


    Allen is like a teacher, and he talks to himself about the basic principles of magic.


    Although the focus of the immortal mode of the three holy places is different, in the final analysis, they all use natural energy to improve their combat effectiveness.


    Of course, this is just a method that local aborigines are forced to think of without the pure blood of aliens.


    Like the bright night that swallowed the chakra fruit, What immortal mode is needed there to integrate directly with the divine tree and extract life energy from the planet until all life on the whole planet is consumed and completely becomes a death star.


    But he obviously didn''t know this since he came. He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and asked, "are you humiliating me?"


    "Humiliation? No, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I''m just showing you the real potential of the fairy model. Now you are too weak to even participate in the coming final battle. " Alan replied with a playful face.


    When Zilai also wanted to say something, a huge figure like a turtle finally floated up from the water.


    Sanwei Jifu finally appeared!


    Seeing this scene, Allen immediately left ziliya and rushed straight to three tails.


    "No! Stop him! Don''t let Xiao seize the three tails! "


    Zilai also shouted and tried to catch up.


    However, at this time, the long door controlled Payne''s six ways to stop him and said in a tone without any emotion: "since I came here, it seems that you didn''t learn a lesson from the last narrow escape."


    "Long gate..."


    Encountering the student who almost killed himself again, he suddenly showed extremely complex emotions.


    He clearly knows that he is definitely not an opponent with Payne''s six ways and reincarnation eyes.


    Apart from other things, the two abilities of the heavenly way Payne''s Vientiane Tianyin and the divine Luo Tianzheng made him unable to find any solution.


    As for others, they are naturally blocked by several other core members of Xiaohua organization.


    Although the number of coalition troops is large, few can really defeat jiaodu, weasel, ghost shark, scorpion and Didala.


    And once they fight, they will not be able to decide the outcome in a short time.

 Chapter 391

    There is no doubt, but in terms of quantity, the number of Ninja allied forces is dozens of times that of Xiao organization.


    But the problem is that the war of tolerance has never been won by quantity.


    Otherwise, there would be no thunder shadow of tens of thousands of Yanren besieging the three generations. As a result, he fought hard for several days. Finally, the other party died because of his strength, rather than being killed.


    Therefore, the value and role of a strong man on the battlefield are much higher than that of thousands of ordinary lower tolerance and middle tolerance.


    Unfortunately, Xiao organization is such a small group composed entirely of the strong.


    Excluding the dead cult crazy believers, feiduan is a waste, and the rest is a true Shadow level. Even a weasel whose body is on the verge of collapse and is about to die can easily hang and beat most of the elite.


    Not to mention Didala, ghost shark and scorpion, who are good at large-scale coverage attacks.


    Therefore, the two sides fought for less than two or three minutes, and a large number of combat attrition began to occur on the side of the coalition forces.


    Not to mention chasing Alan over them, it''s even difficult to ensure that you survive.


    As for Zilai, one of the three forbearances, he was once again rubbed on the ground by his own disciple changmen, who had been trained by himself. He was supported by the immortal model with large amount of chakra and strong recovery ability.


    "You are also a teacher. Give up. There is no place for you in the future world. If you abandon unrealistic fantasies early, you may be able to survive as an ordinary person. " The long door advised in a superior tone.


    "Give up? How can you give up! I''m Muye''s Ninja! To death! "


    Zilai also roared and threw out a huge magic spiral pill to fly the beast road close to him.


    But just as he was about to perform his next ninja, he suddenly felt the biting cold in the surrounding air.


    Before everyone could react to what had happened, Allen, who stood on the water, suddenly opened his arms.


    instantaneous!


    Including the three tails that just floated up and everything within a dozen kilometers around, they were all frozen into white ice.


    Such a terrible picture like a natural disaster shocked not only the Ninja allied forces, but also the people of Xiao organization.


    In particular, changmen can also use the earth explosion star to create a meteorite and hit it, causing different coverage damage in the same range.


    But that is the release of energy generated by gravitational acceleration impact.


    This kind of large-scale super status that even tailed animals can freeze is obviously much more difficult, and the consumption of chakra is also particularly amazing.


    You know, it''s not just freezing a layer of ice. It''s freezing all the water hundreds of meters deep into a big ice lump.


    Several of the unlucky people who had no time to dodge near the water became crystal clear ice sculptures in almost a second. The speed completely exceeded the concept of general ninja.


    In contrast, Allen pulled the three tails out of the completely frozen ice and forced them into his body directly through some operation that no one knew.


    No seal!


    The whole process is as relaxed as drinking a drink.


    "Damn it! Let this guy get it! "


    Seeing this scene, Zilai immediately realized that the task had failed and made a decisive gesture to stop all those who were fighting with Xiao organization.


    Because he knows that if Allen gets three tails, it means that his plans and efforts have failed.


    The only thing to do next is to stick to the last eight tails of Yunren.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the chilabi who has remained silent since the death of Lei Ying.


    Compared with the previous style that was out of tune and opened his mouth as a non mainstream hip-hop rap, he obviously made a 180 degree turn, and his eyes glittered with the light called anger and hatred, as if he could rush up and die with the enemy at any time.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is jiaodu, who has five hearts and has rich combat experience. He failed to get anything cheap after several attempts.


    "Come on! Hold the eight tailed man''s column! "


    Changmen immediately gave orders to Xiao''s core members.


    When he came, he had already discussed with Alan that he must deal with the last two tailed animals at one time, or ban and heijue will take advantage of it.


    "Protect chirabi!"


    Zilai also slightly changed his face and immediately tried to get close to the eight tailed human column.


    But it was obviously not easy to get rid of Penn''s six ways. Just a few steps after he ran out, he was immediately attracted by Vientiane.


    Didala also took this opportunity to release an oversized clay bomb.


    "Art is explosion!"


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    The dazzling fire and explosion instantly lifted everything within hundreds of meters around chilabi to the sky.


    At least forty or fifty coalition troops were killed on the spot.


    Chirabi was also forced to completely enter the tail beast, and stubbornly resist the destructive power of the explosion.


    When the dust and smoke slowly dispersed, the cow ghost''s strange and huge body finally appeared.


    "Go to hell! Xiao''s scum! "


    Chilabi immediately gathered a large number of chakras and formed a huge tailed jade near his mouth, aiming at the direction of Allen.


    "Naive!"


    Allen, who has completely completed the control and swallowing of the three tails, sneered, raised his hand and directly transferred the Nine Tailed chakra, and then gathered natural energy to create a larger and more powerful tailed beast jade in a very short time, which was directly connected back.


    When two tailed jade beasts collided in mid air!


    The whole world is eclipsed by it!


    The amazing explosion directly turned the sky into black and white!


    Many new generation ninjas who witnessed the battle between renzhuli and renzhuli for the first time, without exception, stood in situ and stared at the dazzling light in the sky and how the terrible shock wave formed after the explosion tore the earth apart.


    Real gods fight!


    Especially those who endure in the middle and lower, they don''t even have the qualification to stand a little closer and watch.


    Even if it is only the aftermath, it is also an irresistible terrible natural disaster for them.


    "You bastard! Sure enough, did you take Jiuwei from Naruto... "


    As the leader of the seventh class, Kakashi almost recognized the source of the tail beast yuchakra at a glance, and his face suddenly became very ugly.


    You know, since Naruto disappeared, many Muye ninjas, including him, have been asking for information.


    What''s more, his teacher, the ghost of the four generations of fire shadow wave, wind and water gate, asked Naruto to bring it back before it dissipated.


    "Take away? no I think you misunderstood something! This is Naruto. Please let me take this demon fox away from my body. He is tired of your hypocrisy and the so-called fate he bears. Now he just wants to pursue a free and unrestrained life, and I gave him such a chance. " Allen turned and stared into Kakashi''s eyes.

 Chapter 392

    "Where is Naruto? What have you done to him? " Kakashi frowned and asked.


    "Don''t worry, I just made a deal with him and went my separate ways after taking what I needed. He wanted freedom and peace, and I gave him the kind of life he wanted. " Allen explained carelessly.


    Obviously, persuading Naruto such a stubborn guy is by no means an easy thing.


    So he didn''t intend to persuade Naruto from the beginning, but directly took him to one of the most potential rebel sites.


    Let this idiot, who has been indoctrinated with the will of fire for more than ten years, see the suffering of the civilians at the bottom, and feel the reason why the rebels can blossom everywhere, even if they are destroyed several times, they can still revive.


    As the saying goes, seeing is believing and hearing is false.


    As a result, it took only more than a week for Naruto to learn from those civilians how miserable and miserable life is for ordinary people under the rule of Ninja, daimyo and nobility.


    Muye, in particular, is not as just and bright as he imagined.


    In order to keep it a secret, the massacre of the whole village has not been done less!


    More Than This!


    They also collected orphans in war-torn areas, trained them into dead soldiers and spies, and sent them to other countries to inquire about information and engage in all kinds of sabotage.


    In the eyes of civilians, Ninja is the source of all evil in the world. It is a vicious dog kept by Daming and nobles.


    For a teenager who is determined to become a ninja or even a fire shadow, this is undoubtedly the most fatal psychological blow, and even shattered all his dreams and hopes in life.


    While whirlpool Naruto was disillusioned, Allen gave a spiritual hint to a senior rebel through magic.


    As a result, a "coincidence" a few days later, he got to know the senior, joined the resistance at the invitation of the other party, and began to do what he could for the civilians with the help of his ninja power.


    Gradually, the disillusioned Naruto began to integrate into the group bit by bit, and even found a feeling called home.


    But Kakashi obviously didn''t know this. He asked in an incredible tone, "did you let him go?"


    "Yes! I will never force anyone, which you should know best. In my opinion, people should be equal. This equality has nothing to do with identity, status, wealth, power and power, but the most basic respect. Unfortunately, ninjas like you who rely on strict superior subordinate relations and death threats to consolidate their rule will never understand. " Allen said meaningfully.


    indeed!


    The original intention of establishing wood leaves among fire shadow thousand hand pillars in the early generation is good.


    Moreover, during his reign, the problems encountered were basically that everyone sat together for easy discussion.


    However, with the second generation of Huoying thousand hands on the top, the originally loose alliance inside Muye began to run all the way towards the road of no return.


    Ninja school, secret department, police department and other newly established institutions directly transformed Muye into a ninja assembly line factory from training to brainwashing.


    The secret service, in particular, is an out and out secret service organization that does everything possible to achieve its goal.


    Later, the root organization of Tuan Zang brought this concept to the extreme.


    Any normal country or organization will never regard assassination and destruction as an ordinary means of deterrence.


    But in Naruto''s world, this is the norm for almost all major countries.


    Many people are loyal to the village, not because they love the village, but because they are afraid that they will be chased and killed by secret forces after defecting.


    In short, it means relying on terrorist threats to achieve the purpose of uniting the internal.


    It was the second generation of fire shadow thousand hands that opened the folding door of evil.


    I have to say that this brother has never done a few good things in his life.


    The forbidden art he invented was almost filled with the whole sealed book. His discrimination against the yuzhibo family directly pushed the other party to the cliff of extermination. The system he founded turned the whole forbearance world into an out and out Shura field. The two disciples he trained directly led to the darkness and political struggle in the decades after Muye


    Thinking of this, Allen suddenly understood why ban hated the door so much.


    Because compared with the open and aboveboard column, this guy is completely a typical dark character and always likes to think of people as bad.


    While they were talking, chilabi gathered a huge tailed jade again.


    But this time, before Allen could make a move, the ghost shark rushed up with the big knife shark muscle, tore off a large piece of flesh and chakra on eight tails, and said with a grim smile: "don''t be too arrogant! Do you think we will always give you time to prepare tailed jade? "


    "You swallowed chakra with the tail?" Chilabi stared at the other party''s strange weapon, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    Although he had long heard that the core members of Xiao organization were almost extraordinary, he didn''t expect that any one who stood up could match himself.


    You know, he is the strength ranking of yunnincun "this bastard!"


    Yunren, who was pushed away, immediately cursed in a helpless low voice. Without saying a word, he immediately turned back and commanded others to jointly perform ninja and suppress the people of Xiaohua organization with long-range fire.


    Less than two or three minutes later, the war began again.


    For a while, in this place where three tails haunt, all kinds of Ninja, detonating talisman and swords are flying all over the sky. Every few minutes, several incomplete bodies will appear on the ground.


    The coalition''s strategy is very simple, that is, to use the number of people to organize these strong chakras, even if it is to fill them with life, it will repel the other party.


    Unfortunately, their wishful thinking is doomed to fail.


    When Allen joined the battlefield again, the number of these ordinary ninjas was meaningless.


    He was just a thunder Dun''s armor and flying Thunder God, and instantly killed through the solid defense line composed of hundreds of ninjas.


    Most people don''t see who killed themselves in the last lesson before they die. The only thing they can see is the flash of white lightning.

 Chapter 393

    "Lei Dun''s armor?"


    "Flying Thor?!"


    "Is this guy a monster?"


    "How can you win against this monster!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield, there is nothing more desperate than the emergence of an enemy who is good at space ninja.


    What''s more, Allen is not only using space ninja, but also using the double enhancement of immortal mode and jialeidun''s armor.


    Ordinary swords and A-level Ninja can''t even break the outermost defense!


    In the blink of an eye, the Ninja allied forces who rushed to protect chirabi were cleaned up.


    Looking at the corpses everywhere, Allen raised his head and asked Zhu Li, who had been completely tailed: "is this the result you want? More people die? Accelerate the decline and demise of Yunren? "


    "Shut up! What do you know, you bastard! " Chilabi roared angrily.


    "I really don''t understand why you ninjas work so hard as dogs for Daming and nobles, and even have some inexplicable sense of superiority. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it won''t be long before ninjas will completely withdraw from the stage of history like samurai. No matter who it is today, it can''t stop me from getting eight tails. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen''s eyes instantly became the shape of an eternal kaleidoscope.


    Before the other party could react to what had happened, the cow ghost began to go crazy.


    "Roar!!!!!!!!!!!"


    After a deafening roar, it directly aimed at the coalition and would shoot a powerful tailing jade, instantly causing a large number of casualties and casualties.


    As for chirabi, although he is known as the perfect human pillar, he is now unable to do anything in the face of the eight tails controlled by the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, so he can only do his best to suppress them.


    "Despicable! You use this method! Don''t you even have the courage to fight me head-on? " Chilabi gnawed his teeth and asked loudly.


    Because Allen mastered too many ninja skills and abilities, and rarely used kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, most people forgot that he had such an ace.


    Now it is suddenly taken out, which puts the Ninja coalition into an unprecedented crisis on the spot.


    "Mean? Sorry, I don''t think you guys are qualified to say that about me. After all, what you do is a hundred times dirtier and meaner than me. I once said that this distorted and deformed world needs to be corrected, and you are the cancer that needs to be removed. "


    With that, Allen opened his arms and spit out a few words from his mouth: "wood Dun - the coming of the flower and tree world!"


    Before everyone could react, tens of millions of trees and vines rose from the ground and directly shrouded the whole area of more than ten kilometers.


    Especially the flowers growing from the top will spray deadly pollen around.


    Even if the film level strong person accidentally inhales, he will be put on the spot and lose his ability to move.


    Looking at those Ninja allies who were in a hurry and finished products were put into pieces, the weasel finally couldn''t help sighing: "is this the wooden Dun used by the legendary fire shadow in the early generation? It''s terrible! "


    "Yes! This is the power of Mu Dun! It seems that this coalition is coming to an end. " Jiao Du nodded and echoed.


    He once fought with qianshouzhu, and he knew the horror of Mu Dun very well.


    Compared with those pure aggressive ninja, the most terrible thing about Mu Dun is that it is a process of creating life.


    All chakra activated plants, no matter how seriously damaged, will soon grow again as long as the caster is still maintaining.


    And once these plants touch the target, they will immediately extract chakra from the other party until they completely lose their combat ability.


    "Cut! I also want to show them more art! Now it''s all gone. " Didala curled her lips in discontent.


    I don''t know if the child was beaten silly when he was a child. He was always obsessed with all kinds of dangerous explosions.


    Even his own body has been transformed into a super bomb, which is crazy to the extreme.


    Just when changmen was about to say something, several figures suddenly fell from the sky and attacked Allen standing in the middle of the battlefield with lightning speed.


    "Flying Thor cut!"


    "Big jade spiral pill!"


    I saw a white and a yellow figure. With the help of the bitterness thrown out in advance, they instantly crossed the distance of space, cut from the left and right respectively at a lightning speed, and completed a perfect cooperation.


    Needless to say, one of these two guys invented the thousand hand gate of flying Thor, and the other is the wave wind water gate with the title of golden flash.


    Unfortunately, Allen''s nerve reflex speed is too fast, and he has the good habit of opening circles and tracking humanoid creatures in battle.


    As a result, their attack not only did not produce any effect, but was severely hit back by the fist of the sandbag.


    In particular, half of the body was broken in the door.


    If it hadn''t been for the immortality of foul soil reincarnation, he would have been killed on the spot.


    "Interesting! Did the master find you? "


    Alan stared at the two guys reborn from dirt, with a playful smile on his face.


    Obviously, they have broken the control of big snake pill and are acting according to their will.


    Especially in the fourth generation, chakra, who had been drawn half of the nine tails, knew that the young man in front of him was also one of the behind the scenes.


    "Ah! you ''re right! It was the master who came to us to stop your evil plan. " He replied with a gloomy face.


    From those angry and annoyed eyes, it is not difficult to see that the second generation Huoying already knows the current situation of Muye and even the whole tolerance world.


    Allen is full of disgust at trying to subvert order and provoke a new round of war.


    "How can you stop me? Rely on those forbidden techniques invented and created during your lifetime? If so, it would be very disappointing. Because I''ve read the seal book and know all the forbidden arts like the back of my hand. And you think only you can fly Thor? "


    The voice just fell!


    Alan disappeared from his place in an instant!


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!


    He appeared directly behind the thousand hands, swung his fist with terrible destructive power, and directly smashed half of the second generation Huoying''s body.


    Just at the moment of the fight, Allen had successfully left the flying Thor''s skill in the other party''s foul soil reincarnation body.


    With the kaleidoscope''s sense of space, he is faster than the man who is known as the first speed in the world of tolerance!


    At the same time, tens of times the nerve reflex speed also determines that when he takes the shot, no one in the world can hide.


    "Second grandpa!"


    Just rushed out of the woods, the five generations of Huoying master immediately became very nervous when he saw that the thousand hand door was broken.


    You know, it took her a long time to drive away the big snake pill and finally brought the two powerful reinforcements back.

 Chapter 394

    "Don''t worry! I don''t die so easily now! "


    Speaking Kung Fu, the body between the thousand hands recovered most of the time, and the eyes became alert.


    Because he never thought that he would lose to another person in speed.


    "Second generation adults! look out! His body is sealed with a complete nine tails! " Bo Feng whispered to the Watergate.


    "What?"


    Hearing this sentence, the whole person feels bad.


    After all, there is already a crazy eight tailed man Zhu Li, plus a Nine Tailed man, even he can''t return to heaven.


    At this time, only the big brother can solve the problem.


    Unfortunately, Zhujian is engaged in a fierce battle with his old rival Yu Zhibo ban in another battlefield, and he can''t get away at all.


    "The second generation of fire shadow thousand hands! Fourth generation fire shadow wave wind water gate! I can''t imagine that these two people have also been reborn by filthy soil. " The old birthday star of the forbearance world all subconsciously narrowed their eyes and muttered to themselves.


    The advantage of living long is to have a wide range of knowledge and know who can afford it and who can''t.


    Obviously, these two are the types he can''t afford.


    "Elder, shall we go up and help?" Didala poked out half his head and asked.


    "Idiot! If you are impatient, just go! I want to live a few more years and I won''t die with you. " The horn turned his eyes angrily.


    To deal with two flying thors?


    Do you think you are the God of Ninja, the thousand hand pillar, or the Shura Yuzhi spot in the forbearance world?


    Did you know that during the Third World War, the golden flash wave Feng Shui gate killed 50 enemies in a moment?


    In front of this speed, if you don''t have the same reaction speed, no matter how powerful ninja is, it doesn''t make any sense.


    "Are they really so terrible?"


    As the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    Didala was originally a mallet with abnormal brain nerve. She didn''t even have any awe for her teacher''s three generations of local shadow. Naturally, she wouldn''t fear Muye''s two fire shadows.


    In his opinion, no matter who you are, it''s like trying Lao Tzu''s ultimate art.


    "Ah! Dealing with that mysterious space ability, as long as you make a mistake for a moment, you will be in a different place immediately. " The weasel explained carelessly.


    "Retreat first! Leave it to me! "


    At the critical moment, changmen took the initiative to stand up.


    After all, if you want to capture the eight tailed human column force, you must drag these two enemies who can shuttle freely on the battlefield.


    Otherwise, even Allen is difficult to get rid of the thousand hand gate and the wave wind water gate without exposing his cards.


    Soon, under the control of the long gate, Penn liudao finally left Zilai and directly entered the battlefield.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    "Earth burst sky star!"


    No hesitation!


    As soon as he entered, he immediately launched the strongest ability of reincarnation eye.


    A master of the five generations of Huoying didn''t pay attention and was directly sealed in the middle by the earth explosion star.


    "Master!" X2


    Zilai and qianshoufa saw this scene and rushed up like crazy.


    In particular, the latter directly launches the multiply detonator to try to blow a hole in the huge sphere composed of rock.


    "Thanks!"


    Allen nodded at the long door, then flashed in front of the runaway eight tails, and without hesitation pulled out the second tailed beast and sucked it into his body.


    Although Watergate tried to interfere with flying Thor, his weakness of insufficient attack was reflected incisively and vividly when he lost half of Nine Tailed chakra.


    Several attacks failed to break Lei Dun''s armor, and finally had no choice but to retreat.


    After all this, Alan threw chilabi to the ground, smiled and announced loudly to all the living people present: "so far! We have collected all nine tailed beasts! Next, there will be a moment to witness miracles. Ten days later, we will revive the legendary ten tails. If you still have the courage to continue to resist, start the fourth World War to determine the future of the world. "


    After that, he did not hesitate to use space ninja and disappeared without a trace.


    Perhaps for most people, ten days is not long.


    But for Allen, he can take advantage of the time difference of ten times of the copy to directly draw the media in nine tails and eight tails.


    Seeing that the last two tailed beasts were captured successfully, changmen did not continue to stay, but took Payne liudao and evacuated the place with other members of Xiao organization.


    As soon as he left his front foot, the huge meteorite that exploded in the sky at his back foot was blown open, and the almost dead Master was saved.


    Looking at a messy battlefield and hundreds of corpses on the ground, he sighed helplessly: "Alas, we failed again. I really don''t know who can stop these guys after the legendary ten tails are resurrected. "


    "Don''t be discouraged! At least we now have two grandfathers and four generations to help! " The master shook the dirt and gravel on his body and encouraged him.


    "You can count big brother! He is now dueling with Yu Zhibo ban. I believe he will come soon. No matter what sinister and evil plans this organization has, they will not succeed. " With a dignified voice, he injected a trace of vitality into the demoralized Ninja coalition.


    After all, the name of Ninja God is still very easy to use!


    At least in the eyes of most people, qianshouzhu has become synonymous with invincibility.


    As long as he is there, no matter what kind of enemy he meets, he will have a certain chance of winning.


    Unfortunately, these people do not know that only those who master the power of Yin-Yang Dun and the six ways are qualified to enter the upcoming final battle.


    Unfortunately!


    The former Ninja God is not qualified to enter the finals!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in another battlefield not far away, the enemies between ban and Zhu have been fighting for more than half an hour, which can be described as playing cards.


    Under normal circumstances, the column with immortal body should have dragged down the spot long ago.


    What''s interesting is that both of them are in the state of dirt reincarnation, so the role of the immortal body has been greatly weakened, so they even split the favor.


    As a battle maniac, ban undoubtedly enjoyed the long lost battle, grinned and said, "you are still as difficult as before."


    "You too! Tell me, what the hell are you planning? Why help the organization called Xiao? " Asked the straightforward quality between the columns.


    "Why? Of course, to realize my long-standing dream! Don''t you know? Xiao is actually the chess piece in my hand! Now that the Nine Tailed beasts have gathered, it''s time to end all this. Take a good look, between the pillars, I will bring permanent peace to the whole world in my own way. "


    With these words, ban turned around and disappeared into the dense jungle.


    The fire shadow of the early generation did not catch up, but rushed to the position of the coalition army.

 Chapter 395

    "It''s not easy! Finally got all nine tailed animals. How about, how long will it take to drain the last two? "


    Alan sat on the ground at the entrance of the copy, leaning against the white marble wall, and took the initiative to ask.


    "At least eighty days! In particular, nine tails contain more media than the sum of the first eight. " Verna lasas gave a clear time without thinking.


    As the whole plan is about to enter the last step, she can''t wait to swallow the ten sacred trees and Huiye and turn them into nourishment on her evolutionary path.


    "Eighty days? It seems that I will stay here for some time. " Allen subconsciously reached out and touched the young wolf lying beside him.


    yes!


    After such a long gestation, Rubeus II finally gave birth to Rubeus III.


    And unlike his father and grandfather, the newly born baby was transformed by Verna lasas when he was a fertilized egg.


    Not long after he was born, he already had a complete six Tao power and reincarnation eye.


    It is estimated that if we continue with this iteration, when Rubus V or VI, we can directly press the six immortals on the ground and rub them repeatedly.


    "Woo woo..."


    The wolf cub stretched out his tongue and gently licked the master''s palm. His eyes were full of attachment.


    It is estimated that in another 100 days, it should have entered a sub adult state, just in time for the final battle that will affect the whole tolerance world.


    "Here you are! This is your favorite roast quail. Eat more. When you''re full, you can grow up quickly, and then help me bite the enemy. "


    Alan took several roast quails out of his pocket and put them in front of the little guy.


    Since he came to this world, he has been collecting all kinds of useful things and cards. Now it is finally the time to harvest. It is inevitable that he will be a little excited and excited in his heart.


    As for Rubeus and Rubeus II, they can only watch this little guy gradually become the new leader of the wolf pack.


    no way out!


    Due to the continuous evolution of Vilna lasas, the later born wolf will always be stronger than the previous born wolf.


    Moreover, the addition of the new power system will also make the wolves begin to have a more and more clear division of labor.


    Rubeus is a typical long-range control type, which mainly kills the enemy by creating shadow split self explosion.


    The second is more like a soldier. He is much stronger than his father and son. After being transformed, the fur is covered with a layer of solid and thick scales. In addition, he strengthens the Department''s mental ability and human body skills. Even if Allen wants to kill him, it will take some effort.


    In contrast, the third, who inherited most of the power of the chakra system, is more like an assassin. He likes to hide in the dark and kill with one shot by taking advantage of speed.


    After simply feeding the three pets something to eat, Allen began to try to integrate all his abilities, strength and cards.


    The time of 100 days in the copy is neither long nor short.


    If you can make good use of it, it will definitely make his strength to a higher level.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after ending the battle with his old enemy, ban directly took heijue to Yuren village and planned to find changmen for a showdown.


    But when he saw that there were only two black blood holes in the eyes of the long door sitting in the wheelchair, the whole person became very angry and asked in a harsh voice, "what happened? What about reincarnation eyes? "


    "We were careless! The reincarnation eye was taken away by the deliberate pharmacist! " Dai Tu deliberately pretended to be gloomy and replied.


    "Pocket? Is that the guy who revived me by reincarnation? " Spot exudes an amazing murderous spirit all over.


    He never dreamed that the little generation like a mouse had such unknown ambition and dared to take away his reincarnation eyes.


    "Yes! More Than This! He also channeled away the image of an alien demon. Now, the initiative is no longer in our hands. "


    The film emperor''s earthy fist was clenched, and the expression on his face was as painful as his dead father.


    In contrast, the long door without glasses is like a dead man sitting in a wheelchair motionless, as if he had lost his faith in living.


    Obviously, all this is for ban.


    In fact, all these scripts were arranged by Allen in advance.


    Through the gold medal undercover of ghost shark, Xiao organization easily told Dou the secret about ten tails and reincarnation eyes.


    As expected, Dou couldn''t control his ambition and wanted to be the only God in the world.


    Decisively, on the way to retreat, he ambushed the changmen with his own filthy reincarnation army.


    And when the long door is deliberately waterproof, quickly seize the reincarnation eye and retreat.


    At present, this guy has installed reincarnation eyes and is ready to negotiate with Allen after he shows up and get the last few tailed beasts through trading.


    But what he didn''t know was that he had unknowingly become the best person to use the natural art of reincarnation and revive Yuzhi wave spot.


    "Find him! Now! Now! " Bantu won''t give orders to heijue.


    You know, Dou is not carrying soil, and there is no back door left by him.


    Once he becomes a pillar force of ten tail people, even he can only end up hating.


    "Not just looking for a pocket! And find Alan! Don''t forget! He still has the last few tailed animals on hand. " With the soil hurriedly pretending to remind.


    "I know! But the question is, does anyone know where he hid? " Ban turned and asked.


    Dai Tu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I don''t know! This guy often disappears for some time. No one knows where he went, so the only thing we can do is wait. Ten days is not long anyway. "


    "Ten days! We must find out the pocket in these ten days! The eye of the moon plan must not fall short! "


    After that, the spot disappeared without a trace.


    After confirming that the dangerous element had completely gone away, Dai Tu sneered and said, "it seems that ban has been fooled! In the next period of time, he will spend all his energy on chasing the bag and fighting with the thousand hand pillar. "


    "It''s much smoother than expected! I can''t believe Alan expected all the reactions of spot and black Jue. Is it... Does he have some power to predict the future? " Changmen asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Maybe!" He shrugged his shoulders noncommittally¡° However, the current situation is most favorable for us. Tell ghost mackerel to keep an eye on his pocket and make sure we can find this guy''s position at any time. Once the time is ripe, let him display reincarnation, born resurrection spot, and start the final plan of killing God. "


    "Don''t worry, ghost mackerel has been undercover for so many years. He should know what to do. I''m more concerned about where Alan went than him. Will he really show up in ten days? "


    Then the long door touched his empty eye socket.


    The timing of the attack was so good that he didn''t have time to change into the copied spare eyes.


    But as long as the plan goes well, he doesn''t mind being blind for a while.

 Chapter 396

    Iron country, a neutral country close to the country of fire and the country of field, is also the last country ruled by samurai.


    As a permanent neutral country in the tolerance world, the iron country was very lucky to avoid several tolerance world wars.


    Moreover, the current leader Sanchuan is also a very powerful swordsman. He once fought with Shanjiao fish banzang in the rain country, proving to the world that he has the power to protect the iron country.


    Therefore, for a long time, the iron country was synonymous with stability and security.


    But with the strong rise of the rebels, the country ruled by the last samurai began to become volatile.


    In order to ensure that the iron country will not break out the fierce conflict between civilians and the upper ruling class like other countries, the three ships resolutely carried out a series of drastic reforms.


    Even absorb a large number of civilians who have learned the ability to read, and grant them the status and position of warrior.


    Although this has led to the dissatisfaction of many traditional Samurai groups, and even crazy rebellion.


    But in the end, all the rebellions were suppressed without exception.


    When the third ship was busy calming the increasingly sharp and fierce contradictions between the two factions every day, he didn''t know that a big war was about to break out on his own territory.


    To be exact, Dou secretly established a secret stronghold here while taking advantage of the internal turmoil of Tiezhi, and brought the huge foreign magic statue together.


    After all, as a permanent neutral country, the warriors of the iron country almost never take the initiative to participate in the war between ninjas. Therefore, the number of spies placed in each big ninja village is also the least.


    Less spies means lower risk of exposure, which can effectively reduce the probability of being found.


    Standing in front of the huge external magic statue, the pocket with reincarnation eyes was slightly tilted up and sighed: "is this the body of the legendary ten tails? What an incredible spectacle! I can''t help trembling just to feel some of its residual power. If I completely resurrect it and become a ten tailed human pillar force, then I will become a God walking on the earth, just like the six immortals in those years. "


    "Reincarnation eye! Ten tails! You''ve got what you want now. Remember to promise me something. " Ghost mackerel deliberately pretended to be impatient and reminded.


    "Of course! As long as the plan succeeds, I will certainly not forget you, an ally who has provided key information. " Dou turned around and responded meaningfully.


    Although when he was most open, he always felt that the man who looked like a shark in front of him was actually a spy sent by someone to monitor himself.


    But after the successful attack on the long gate, the suspicion was finally dispelled.


    The reason is simple!


    The attack was so easy and smooth that it didn''t even use the cards prepared in advance. It was easy to win the eye of reincarnation from the leader of the organization.


    This means that ghost mackerel is not loyal to changmen, or heijue and yuzhiboban.


    For now, the only thing Dou needs to worry about is how to persuade Allen, who holds the last few tailed animals, to join his side.


    But ghost mackerel obviously knew the next script and casually comforted: "don''t worry, our plan will succeed. Because Allen never cared who would become the ten tailed man. What he wanted didn''t conflict with us. In addition, I suggest you pay attention to Shannon phosphorus and Ningci at most. These two people are Alan''s most trusted companions. If he appears, he will contact them at the first time. "


    "I hope so! I''ve sent someone to watch Ningci and xiangphosphorus. " The bag gently pushed the glasses on his nose, and the whole person was like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark.


    I don''t know whether I learned the relationship between the Dragon Cave immortal model or transplanted too many big snake pill cells. Now he is like a cold-blooded reptile. Even if it''s just a move and a look, it will make people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    Ghost mackerel pretended to nod, then turned and left.


    But before he took a few steps, Dou couldn''t help asking, "where are you going at this time?"


    "Of course, it''s to watch Mr. weasel and his brother solve the last grievance." The ghost shark answered without hesitation.


    "Oh? The brothers can''t help but start killing each other at last? " A strange light flashed in his eyes.


    Ghost mackerel gently nodded: "yes! Perhaps after the duel is over, there will be another pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in the tolerance world. Imagination alone makes people look forward to it. "


    "Hum! Whether it is kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes or eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, they are not afraid in front of these two wheel back eyes. " A confident smile appeared on his face.


    There is no doubt that he has expanded, and he is a typical ignorant person fearless. He doesn''t know that the reincarnation eye is the final evolutionary form of writing the reincarnation eye.


    "Hehe, maybe. But I''ve been working with Mr. weasel for so long, and now he''s dying. My companion always has to take a ride. "


    After that, the ghost shark ignored the bag and left the dark underground space directly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, it is far away in a valley outside Yinren village, tianzhiguo.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke has arrived at the agreed place two days in advance. He is bored sitting on the ground looking up at the sky. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Xiangphosphorus, who was responsible for ensuring that the civil war between brothers would not be disturbed by others, asked curiously, "Hello! Sasuke! Do you really hate your brother? "


    "Of course! But what I hate is not that he did those crazy things! It''s stupid! He thinks he stands higher and sees farther than all other people. He has the ability to surpass the whole yuzhibo family, and then decides the fate of others without consulting anyone. But when the answer is revealed, he is actually just an idiot who is kept in the dark and used by others. " Sasuke expressed his most real thoughts in his heart.


    "So... You''re actually hating him for not telling you the truth?" Xiangphosphorus''s face is full of gossip.


    To tell the truth, sometimes she really wants to know what kind of feelings this dead arrogant girl has for her brother.


    But now it seems that 80% should belong to the type of love into hate.


    "No! What I hate is his self righteousness! What he hated was why he did not choose the family at the beginning, but chose the dark and decaying wood leaves, and even reached an agreement with the three generations and the immortal bastards of Tuan Zang. If it''s me, I''d rather use a kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, directly release the nine tails, and let the whole wood leaf be buried with the yuzhibo family. "


    Sasuke''s extreme tone is full of strong reluctance and anger.


    Because if the wood leaf is really a home worth doing everything to protect, it''s just.


    But actually?


    It''s not worth guarding!


    No matter before and after the yuzhibo extermination incident, or the concealment of the identity of vortex Naruto, and forcing Rijia to hand over a human life as compensation for Yunren, the decision and choice of Muye senior management are extremely disappointing, even disgusting.


    In particular, Tuan Zang didn''t intend to fulfill the agreement from beginning to end. He just wanted to cut off the blood of the yuzhibo family once and for all.

 Chapter 397

    Time flies, and two days pass in a flash.


    Early in the morning of the third day, when the sun just sprinkled the golden light on the earth, the weasel in the uniform of red Yunxiao organization on a black background finally appeared on the other side of the valley.


    Compared with a few months ago, he seemed to be extremely thin and weak, but only his eyes were still bright.


    "You''re here at last!"


    Sasuke stood up and shook the dust and weeds on his clothes.


    "Yes! Because the time to decide the fate of the world is coming soon. What''s more, your eyesight should have decreased a lot? " The weasel asked in a voice of a passer-by.


    "OK! At least it''s much better than you. " Sasuke replied with a complicated look.


    I have to say that if I don''t know the real situation, just listening to the brothers'' conversation will definitely feel quite awkward and awkward.


    In particular, Xiang phosphorus, who has a straightforward personality, only feels that he is going to fall down with goose bumps all over.


    If Ellen hadn''t told her not to let anyone interfere with the duel between the two guys before she disappeared, she would definitely turn around and leave immediately instead of staying here to suffer.


    In contrast, those onlookers or witnesses from Xiaohua organization just stood high and silently watched the duel that was doomed before it began.


    Anyone who knows something about the weasel knows that as a brother, he is absolutely impossible to win, and he also has no intention to win.


    Sasuke obviously knew this, slowly pulled out his sword and said bluntly, "since you have arrived, let''s start quickly. I can''t wait to send you to see your father, mother and those innocent people who have died to see how you will explain your actions to them. "


    "I never expect to be forgiven, so naturally I don''t need to explain anything. Come on, do your best to avenge your father, mother and those dead people. Because it''s your responsibility! "


    With that, the weasel directly opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye and released an illusion towards his brother.


    Unfortunately, Sasuke, who also has a kaleidoscope, easily bounced back this illusion.


    Next second


    At the same time, they rushed out like an arrow off the string, waved the sharp blades on their hands and collided with each other.


    Dang!


    For a moment, sparks splashed!


    Before the audience reacted, the brothers launched suzanneng at the same time.


    When the two giants, one purple and one red, rose from the ground, the ghost mackerel finally couldn''t help sighing: "Yu Zhibo''s blood following the limit is so powerful! This is true of banhe daitu, and so are Mr. weasel and Sasuke. "


    "They are inherited from the lineal blood of Indra, the eldest son of the six immortals. It''s not surprising that they have such strength. Compared with the brothers, I am more interested in the six immortals and his mother. As the goddess who swallowed the fruit and became the ancestor of chakra in the world, how powerful should Huiye be? " It''s very rare that all the corners touch their chin, showing a worried look.


    "I don''t know! But from the battle between ban and qianshouzhu, it will be very, very terrible. I don''t know if Alan can kill each other completely as he promised. " Scorpio''s tone is also full of questions.


    "Are you a little too pessimistic? Don''t forget! Allen has the ultimate art that can completely flatten tens of kilometers at a time. I believe he will succeed! At least so far, isn''t everything going according to his script? " Didala retorted with interest.


    Since witnessing the spectacular picture of nuclear weapon explosion, he has become a die hard fan of Allen and has even said many times that he wants to learn how to make that kind of bomb.


    But it''s a pity that when Allen was talking about the principles of nuclear fission and fusion, the idiot who hadn''t read well since childhood was completely surrounded.


    In desperation, Didala found another way, began to work hard on clay, and finally created another new material ten times more powerful than before.


    So he looked forward to the final battle more than several others in Xiao''s organization!


    I intend to show my art completely in this highlight moment.


    Ghost mackerel nodded approvingly, "that''s what you said! Alan, that guy hides too many cards. And... He also secretly created an artifact - Yan magic sword. It is said that Xiao Nan once saw this sword and thought that even God would be killed. "


    "This sword must have used some special metals and materials."


    The scorpion subconsciously touched his new body made of silver, secret silver and black iron.


    He can be said to be quite satisfied with these raw materials he has never seen before.


    Combined with professor Allen''s engineering, this once talented Puppet Master of sarin has created a real "Gundam".


    As long as he intended, he could release those giants at any time and cover the enemy with omni-directional and three-dimensional fire.


    After tasting the taste of overheated weapons, scorpions no longer look at those inferior cold weapons, poisons and mechanisms, but run all the way in the direction of both truth and justice.


    Didala, who is also an art duo, no doubt knows what her old partner has done during this period. She immediately laughed and joked: "brother Scorpio! You seem to be beginning to understand my art, don''t you? "


    "No! Explosion is just a means! The eternity of the puppet itself is art! " The scorpion glanced at each other and stressed.


    He will not give in to the pursuit and belief of art.


    While these people were chatting, Sasuke and weasel in the valley had fought fiercely for dozens of rounds.


    In particular, the destructive force released by the collision almost tore up all the surrounding trees, stones and soil, leaving only a large bare pit.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    "Sasuke, you''ve really grown up a lot."


    The panting weasel''s eyes showed a trace of relief.


    Because he has felt that he is no longer his brother''s opponent without using his cards.


    "Hum! Isn''t that a matter of course. Do you know how much I suffered and how much I was beaten for this day? "


    While saying these words, the two pillars did not forget to sweep the incense and phosphorus not far away with the residual light from the corner of their eyes.


    Every time I see the violent woman''s fist, it hurts in her stomach, face and chest.


    no way out!


    Too many fists have produced a conditioned reflex.


    But killing him won''t take the initiative to tell such a scandal.


    "Hehe, but it''s all worth it, isn''t it? And I''m glad to see you make real friends. " The weasel raised his arm and gently wiped the blood and tears left by the corners of his eyes.


    As chakra was consumed, he could feel his body collapsing, and his death would come as scheduled in a few minutes at most.


    However, to die here and in Sasuke''s hands is not a relief for him, a sinner.

 Chapter 398

    The civil war between all kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes will eventually evolve into a competition between Xu Zuo Neng Hu.


    Because this is the most powerful force of yuzhibo family members, and it is also the ultimate embodiment of Yin dun.


    By showing the strong desire in the heart in the form of chakra, and achieving the perfect integration of attack and defense, this is the special feature of xuzuo nenghu.


    Moreover, due to the different thoughts, consciousness and experience of the owner of each pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, the ability and shape of xunenghu are also strange.


    The weasel''s xuzuo Neng is almost a right-hand ten fist sword. Once the target is stabbed, it will be instantly absorbed into the gourd and sealed in a dream.


    The left hand is the eight close proximity mirror, which can convert attributes according to the way of being attacked, so as to achieve the effect of rebounding all ninja and physical attacks.


    In addition, there is also a bottom card called kouyu of baban, which can throw chakra of xuzuo nenghu to form a huge kouyu with wheel eye pattern, and cause a violent explosion at the same time.


    In contrast, Sasuke''s Xu Zuo Neng is slightly inferior.


    Maybe it''s a relationship that I''ve just mastered, or maybe I haven''t used it enough, so I''m far less skilled than my big brother.


    Now, he can only rely on his advantage of holding a bow and arrow for long-range shooting, constantly pulling apart and shooting chakra arrows with sky light and black flame.


    Both of them didn''t mean to keep their hands, so the war looked very fierce.


    Especially the weasel whose body has reached the point where the lamp is dry and oil is exhausted, not only its eyes are bleeding and tears, but also its mouth and nose are spraying blood from time to time, as if it would die suddenly in the next second.


    But with a firm and tenacious will.


    Because he wants to give his beloved brother the last lesson before he dies.


    "Sasuke, do you know what your biggest weakness is?" The weasel controlled the eight close mirrors to block a chakra arrow attached to the sky''s black flame and asked in a low voice.


    "Weakness?"


    Two pillars subconsciously frowned.


    As a proud Yu Zhibo, he always pursues perfection.


    Whether it is body art, ninja, sword art, magic art, or the immortal mode that is very difficult to master, he has learned it all.


    So in his opinion, he has no obvious weakness at all.


    Even if there is, it is not easy for the enemy to catch it.


    The weasel obviously knew his brother very well, and immediately smiled and nodded, "that''s right! Maybe you haven''t realized it yet, but next I''ll tell you with practical actions. "


    The voice just fell!


    He suddenly controlled his xuzuo Neng and threw out a huge red gouyu.


    "Gouyu of baban!"


    Next second


    This thing, like writing the wheel eye pattern, immediately drew a beautiful arc in the sky like a sword in his hand, directly bypassed Sasuke''s back and triggered a violent explosion.


    Boom!!!!!!!


    The red flame engulfed the purple chakra giant on the spot.


    However, for suzanohu, who has the perfect ability of integrating attack and defense, this attack is obviously not enough to completely defeat the defense, but just block the realization.


    But Sasuke obviously wouldn''t stay in place and be beaten passively. He immediately jumped out of the hot flame.


    But just as he jumped out of the flames, he suddenly found that the weasel had been waiting for him outside.


    "Ten fist sword!"


    I saw a long sword composed of spirit body directly passing through the protection of xuzuo nenghu, stabbing the curse of heaven on Sasuke''s neck, and then completely eradicating the hidden danger of using this big snake pill to revive himself.


    When all this was done, the weasel''s mouth spewed out a big mouthful of scarlet blood again. He could no longer maintain the ultimate power of xuzuo nenghu''s kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. He stumbled to the ground and said in an extremely weak tone, "see? Sasuke! This is your weakness! You are too proud and conceited, just like most Yu Zhibo, so you are often too hasty or not cautious in making judgments. "


    "You took away the curse of heaven?"


    Sasuke wiped the position where his shoulder and neck were connected, and his face immediately became very ugly.


    He is not a fool. He knows that if the ten fist sword hit him just now, what was sealed is not just a spell.


    "Well! The curse of heaven is the card that big snake pill uses to revive itself. Although it can help you extract and use natural energy more easily, the same hidden danger is not small. And after acquiring the eternal kaleidoscope, you no longer need it. "


    After that, the weasel took out a glass test tube directly from his arms, dug out his nearly blind eyes in front of everyone, carefully stored them, and then handed them to Sasuke: "here, take it, it''s the last thing I can leave you. Promise me that no matter what happens, you will live well. "


    "Don''t worry, I will not only live well, but also revitalize the yuzhibo family."


    The two pillars looked complex and took over the scarlet eyes stained with blood, and the whole person''s mood became extremely complex.


    "Hehe, in that case, I can leave at ease."


    With the last blurt out, the blood in the weasel''s mouth and nose was like a flood opening the gate. It couldn''t stop spraying out, and finally fell on its back to the ground and swallowed its last breath.


    Just when all the people who came to watch the war felt sorry for the young genius, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and took the weasel''s body directly while Sasuke was distracted.


    He is no one else, but a pharmacist''s pocket that has been hidden around for a long time.


    Obviously, this guy wants to use the corpse to regenerate the filthy soil and make the weasel with kaleidoscope wheel eyes become his powerful helper.


    "Mean mouse! How dare you? "


    Sasuke burst into anger, roared and raised his hand, which was an arrow of Tianzhao black fire.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    For the pocket with reincarnation eye, ordinary attack obviously can''t play any role.


    By controlling gravity alone, the arrow can easily deviate from its original orbit.


    As a spy who is used to being cautious, he didn''t stay around the core members of the organization for too long. After he got what he wanted, he immediately performed instant body skill and disappeared without a trace.


    "Asshole! Pharmacist''s pocket! I swear I''ll kill you no matter how far I go. "


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke once again sent out incompetent rage.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to catch up, but the war of brothers just now has consumed too much chakra. At the same time, the two kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are swollen and painful. It''s obviously overused. Even if he catches up, he may not have to do anything. He has the pocket of reincarnation eye and immortal mode.


    As for the rest of the people, they basically know that this is a part of Allen''s script, so they have no intention to stop it at all.


    So far, the civil war between the yuzhibo brothers finally came to an end.


    Weasel fulfilled his wish, gave his eyes to his beloved brother, and prepared for the coming reincarnation of filthy soil.

 Chapter 399

    The appearance of Dou undoubtedly makes the spot and black Jue who are crazy looking for him fall into madness!


    In just a few days, the two madmen made no secret of dispatching a large number of baijue and began to search 360 degrees around Yinren village.


    Because their behavior was completely unexpected, they must avoid becoming very impatient.


    Because once Dou becomes the pillar force of ten tail people, even heijue can''t regain the dominance of the eye of the moon plan from him in the absence of restriction.


    What''s more, Dou just wants to be the second of the six immortals and the God walking in the world.


    From beginning to end, he had no idea and intention to start unlimited monthly reading.


    This failure is absolutely intolerable for heijue, who has planned for thousands of years to come to this step.


    Unfortunately, he never dreamed that he would hide himself and the foreign demons in the territory of the iron country, which is the most difficult to be found.


    At the same time, the first, second and fourth generations of Huoying who got rid of the control of big snake pill have also integrated the Ninja coalition forces facing disintegration, once again making these guys who are about to be eliminated by history burst out with amazing fighting will.


    Not only that, they also took the initiative to attack a large number of Bai Jue army out of thin air, which made ban, who was not in a good mood, jump into a rage and fight several times with his old enemy qianshouzhu.


    When the outside world was in chaos, Allen, who had disappeared for ten days, finally left the copy and appeared in his own room in Yinren village.


    As soon as he appeared, Ning Ci, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately asked, "all done?"


    "Ah! It''s all done. " Alan smiled and nodded¡° Next, let''s revive ten tails and complete the unprecedented feat of killing God. "


    "That''s what I''ve been looking forward to!"


    Then Ning Ci''s white eyes flashed a dark blue light.


    Needless to ask, his eyes have finally completed evolution and are qualified to join the final battle that determines the direction of the world.


    "Me too!"


    Xiangphosphorus suddenly injected a large number of chakras into her eyes, revealing a pair of lavender reincarnation eyes.


    There is no doubt that both of them have completed the integration of yin and Yang, and have become the other two people in the world who have obtained the power of the six Tao after Yuyi and Yucun.


    Looking at the two helpers chosen by himself, Allen smiled with satisfaction: "very good! Let''s start! First, tell me where the bag is now? "


    "Iron country! When the yuzhibo brothers were in the civil war last time, he had secretly sent the information to me. "


    Without saying a word, Xiang phosphorus handed over a simple map directly.


    "Worthy of being a gold medal undercover! I didn''t expect that he won the trust of Dou so soon. " After Allen glanced at it, he immediately praised the professional ability and level of the ghost shark.


    You know, it''s not easy to win the trust.


    This guy, who was trained as a spy since he was a child, doesn''t trust anyone except himself from the bottom of his heart.


    But Ning CI explained with a sneer: "it''s not how well ghost mackerel did, but changmen took the initiative to cooperate with him in a play for the smooth implementation of the whole plan, and let Dou easily take away the reincarnation eye and the external magic image. At present, banhe and heijue are furious about this accident and have fought several battles with the Ninja coalition led by qianshouzhu. "


    "What about big snake pill and Dai Tu? What are they doing? " Ellen asked with interest.


    "Since the fire shadow of the first, second and fourth generations got rid of the filthy soil, big snake pill has been hiding in the dark and refused to show up. Even Jun mariu and the original Yinren don''t know where he is. Obviously, this guy is waiting for us. As for Dai Tu, he has been following ban, patiently waiting for the opportunity of revenge. In addition, as you expected, Dou suddenly appeared and robbed the body of the weasel. "


    Xiangphosphorus quickly explained all the information she had collected during this period.


    She has a super wide range of perception, so it''s easier to find information than anyone else.


    Often, several kilometers away, she knew what was going on in front of her before she could wait for the other party to get to the wrong place.


    "In other words, although there were some small accidents, everything was still going on according to my pre-designed script." Alan touched his chin with a playful expression.


    Obviously, it is not because of his intelligence that so many people can play with applause, but because he makes full use of the advantage of information asymmetry.


    He knew the plot of ban and heijue from the beginning, but they knew nothing about him.


    In addition, the collective backwater of Xiao organization and the continuous trouble among thousands of hands make the other party have no time to calm down and think, so they can only be passively tired.


    After understanding this, Allen immediately took xiangphosphorus and Ningci, walked out of Yinren village and headed straight for the secret base in the iron country.


    Because he didn''t hide his whereabouts, as soon as his front foot appeared, his rear foot spots and heijue got the news.


    "Damn it! It seems that this guy really only wants to resurrect the ten tails. He doesn''t care who resurrects and who will be the ten tails. "


    Dai Tu took the lead in pretending to be unhappy and swearing in a low voice.


    As one of the participants in the whole plan, he knew very well that Allen''s appearance meant that the final battle had begun, and he was close to the moment of revenge.


    "We must stop him! At all costs! "


    Ban is worthy of being a strong man from the Warring States period. He made a decision in just a few seconds.


    After all, at this time, no plan or language is more powerful than practical action.


    But what he never expected was that his sudden departure immediately attracted the attention of the Ninja coalition army opposite.


    The two brothers who knew spot''s character very well immediately left the others and followed closely.


    In this way, the two sides entered the territory of the iron country one after another.


    Although the samurai group leader Sanchuan wanted to fulfill his responsibilities, he was the opponent of these fierce people and was overturned to the ground in less than a second.


    If not for the spot in a hurry, I''m afraid it would be baked into coke by the powerful Huodun on the spot.


    But the warriors who followed him were not so lucky.


    More than 500 people died, not even one survived.


    Looking at the mutilated bodies everywhere, the old warrior leader finally left tears of pain and despair.


    Because he knows that the iron country is over.


    This is about to become the main battlefield of the fourth World War of tolerance!


    The peace and stability that he has spent so much energy to maintain are in vain, and he simply has no ability to resist the wanton ravages of these powerful people.


    No matter who loses or wins in the end, the iron country will become the biggest loser.


    And the samurai who failed to perform their duties to protect the people will disappear forever.

 Chapter 400

    "Hehe, you did come."


    Dou stood in front of the huge statue of the exorcism, with open arms and a look of welcome.


    Perhaps he never thought that he could get such a powerful power one day, so his face was full of a happy smile.


    "Yes! I''m coming. And take the other tailed animals you want most. What, are you ready to be the sixth immortal,

 Chapter 401

    "The Ninja God''s thousand hand pillar, the first speed thousand hand gate, the Shura yuzhibo spot in the forbearance world, and the yuzhibo who created the chaos of nine tails by himself and killed the four generations of Huoying couple. It seems that all the people who should come have arrived... "


    Looking at the familiar figures in the distance, he couldn''t help but tilt his mouth slightly and show a playful smile.


    To be exact, he deliberately leaked information through spies placed in the Ninja coalition.


    As a cautious person, Dou will never do anything uncertain.


    In particular, he once felt the almost invincible speed and momentum of ban at a close distance, so even after he obtained the reincarnation eye, he still didn''t want to confront the famous Shura head-on.


    On the contrary, his perennial spy career makes him prefer to rely on external forces to fight strong enemies.


    But just as he was about to hide in the dark and quietly enjoy the upcoming good play, another figure suddenly came out slowly from the darkness and gave out a creepy laugh.


    "Hehe! You''re a surprise, dou. I can''t even believe that you, who have always been cautious, have come to this step. "


    Then the dead snake pill finally showed its snake like pale face in the light of the fire.


    "Long time no see, Lord big snake pill." Dou took the initiative to bend down and salute.


    If his eyes were not shining with the light called ambition, I''m afraid anyone would regard him as the clever assistant before.


    Big snake pill undoubtedly noticed this and nodded with emotion: "yes! It''s been a long time. Since I failed and was killed by Sasuke, the situation in the whole forbearance world has been like a runaway carriage running along a road of no return. What I didn''t expect is that you still have the courage and courage to get involved. "


    "No, you are wrong, Lord big snake pill. What drives me to do so has never been courage and courage, but desire, which is used by human beings for endless desire. Like you, I am eager to explore the truth of the world, and the legendary ten tails are the key to the end of truth. You are too addicted to the blood following limit, especially the writing wheel eye of yuzhibo family, so you will encounter failure again and again. But I am different. I aim higher. To some extent, now I have surpassed you and will become the second six immortals. "


    When he said these words, his tone was full of excitement and excitement.


    He was obviously not surprised that the big snake pill could bypass the strong ones who were reincarnated from filthy soil.


    After all, this was originally one of the secret strongholds established by the other party, and the understanding of the ninja of the reincarnation of filthy soil is stronger than him.


    "Become the second six immortals?"


    When big snake pill heard this sentence, a playful smile suddenly appeared on his face: "then I wish you can realize your wish at last."


    He had already learned the truth of the whole thing from AI Lu. He knew very well that Dou was just a poor pawn used and could not laugh to the end.


    But Dou didn''t know. He still kept his 120000 vigilance and carefully tried, "is that why you suddenly appeared to say this?"


    "Yes! I have frankly accepted my failure. Next, I just want to look at the World War I that determines the future of tolerance with my own eyes. So you may not have to be so defensive against me, because I have never been your enemy. " Big snake pill made its position clear.


    Especially in his eyes, there was no previous greed for the reincarnation eyes close at hand.


    Just as they talked, the distant spots, the earth, the first generation of fire shadow, the second generation of fire shadow, and the strong who were reborn from filthy soil finally ended their confrontation and fell directly into a big scuffle between the three parties.


    For a while, all kinds of powerful Ninjutsu changed the surrounding terrain and environment forever.


    The dust Dun of the second generation earth shadow directly creates a huge pit, while the water Dun of the second generation water shadow fills the pit and creates an artificial lake with a large area in the blink of an eye.


    As for the spot, it was even more terrible. With the destructive power of suzanneng, he cut off the top of a mountain.


    Thanks to the fact that both belligerents are immortal bodies reincarnated from filthy soil, otherwise there will be a large number of deaths and injuries in this moment.


    Without saying a word, qianshouzhu opened the immortal mode, wantonly wielded his powerful wooden Dun, and stubbornly suppressed more than 30 strong people reincarnated from dirty soil on the ground.


    When the shock of the fierce battle reached the ground, Allen, who was drawing nine tails of chakra, finally opened his eyes and asked in a tone without any emotional color: "has it finally begun outside?"


    "Well! Here we go! Although the main force of the Ninja coalition has not arrived yet, the first generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying have come. " Xiangphosphorus gave a positive answer without thinking.


    "Do you want me to stop them?" Ning CI asked eagerly.


    Alan shook his head gently: "no, not for the time being. Let them play slowly now. Compared with this, I''m more curious about where Sasuke and the fourth generation huoyingbo fengshuimen have gone. "


    "If there is no accident, I should go to find Naruto. For Sasuke, even his fateful opponent was also his most cherished companion. For the wave Feng Shui gate, it was his own son who had only seen one side since he was born. " Fragrant phosphorus pushed the glasses and analyzed it.


    "In other words, whirlpool Naruto will face a difficult choice next." Allen pursed the corners of his mouth and a meaningful expression appeared on his face¡° Whether to return to Muye with his father or stand on our side with Sasuke? I really expect what kind of choice he will make... "


    "Is this important?" Ningci''s tone was full of doubts.


    He couldn''t figure out what impact the vortex Naruto who lost nine tails would have on the situation at this stage of the plan.


    Not to mention the fool who often makes unexpected actions, even Sasuke can only be a trivial cannon fodder in this final battle.


    Alan smiled and replied, "don''t underestimate him! As the reincarnation of ashuro chakra, Naruto has unimaginable great potential. And do you think liudao immortal feather coat is really dead? no Not only did he not die, but his soul has been wandering in the world. So we must prepare for the worst, that is, the reincarnation of Shanghui night, liudao immortal and his two sons chakra. "


    "You mean... Six immortals will stop us from killing Huiye?" Ning Ci was obviously surprised.


    "It''s hard to say. You should understand that Huiye is his biological mother anyway. Besides yuzhibo weasel, who is an abnormal and crazy fool, have you ever seen anyone kill his mother? Therefore, we are taking the most difficult road, which is also the only correct road that can permanently solve all hidden dangers. No matter who the final enemy is, I will never hesitate or shrink back. "


    After that, Allen closed his eyes again and began to concentrate on extracting the Nine Tailed chakra and sealing it into the external magic statue.

 Chapter 402

    Just as the iron kingdom had been ignited by the war, there was a small tavern in a town controlled by the rebels in the fire kingdom.


    Whirlpool Naruto is sitting on a table, very distressed, looking at several people around looking for the door.


    On the left hand side is Sasuke, a former good friend, who is drinking. On the right hand side is bofengshuimen, his biological father. On the opposite side are Kakashi, ziliya, Sakura and Hata.


    It can be said that all the people in the world who care about him and him have arrived.


    If it is the past, for Naruto who has been eager to be recognized by everyone, this is undoubtedly a happy thing.


    But the problem is that now he doesn''t want to be involved in those disputes, let alone have any contact with the past. He just wants to stay here quietly and do what he can for the suffering civilians.


    Because under Allen''s leadership, he visited countless villages and towns, large and small, in the kingdom of fire, compared the lives of the people at the bottom under the control of the rebels and the aristocrats, and began to realize how unpopular the latter as a decadent old force, as well as the reason why ninja and ninja village were hated by so many people.


    So after so much experience, my feelings for Muye are gradually put down.


    What Naruto never expected was that when he pressed his heart to do something, so many acquaintances suddenly appeared.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing again: "Alas, I said, I''m not a ninja anymore, and I won''t go back with you. Sorry, lecherous fairy, teacher Kakashi, and father... Father. I just want to live an ordinary life here now. I don''t care what the leaves will look like. Perhaps its destruction is a good thing for the whole tolerance world. "


    "What?!"


    Zilai also heard this sentence and immediately opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it jumped out of Naruto''s mouth.


    "Naruto! Three generations, Tuan Zang and two dead consultants may have done a lot of sorry things, but Muye is your home, where you were born and grew up. " Kakashi warned in a serious tone.


    He can''t believe it. In such a short time, Naruto has become like this under the influence of Alan. It''s like a person.


    "Home? Kakashi, don''t make me laugh. Those are just empty slogans shouted by the shadow of fire for political needs, especially to deceive those ignorant fools to die. If it''s really a family, why are there so many betrayals and darkness? Is this how Muye treats his family? " Sasuke sneered and said sarcastically.


    Looking at the disciple who hated Muye, kakashton was speechless and couldn''t even refute.


    Not only he, but also others around him subconsciously turned their heads and dared not look at the scarlet eternal kaleidoscope.


    After all, unlike only a few people in the original story who knew the black materials, Allen basically exposed the black history of Muye.


    Now, anyone who is a Muye resident can be familiar with the immoral things done by his senior management. Even the good tempered fire shadow qianshouzhu couldn''t help scolding, and the second generation fire shadow lowered his head in shame.


    "Naruto, are you sure you really don''t want to go back?"


    Bofeng shuimen, who had been silent, finally asked.


    "Well! I have considered it clearly. I will neither go back to Muye with you nor go with Sasuke. For me, this is my home, and those fellow rebels are my relatives. " Naruto gave the answer decisively.


    But just as he was about to get up and leave, a strong palpitation suddenly surged from the bottom of his heart, as if some force were calling.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke showed the same expression.


    The good friends looked at each other and immediately realized that it was not an illusion, but a really incomparable feeling.


    Before they could react to what had happened, a breath of terror came from the north.


    This time, not only Sasuke and Naruto, but all the Ninjas with chakra felt a strong call.


    "Damn it! Is it... Ten tails resurrected? " The Watergate sprang up from his chair with an incredible light in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the main battlefield of the iron country, whether it is spot or thousand hand column, the endless fighting stopped at the moment, looked up and watched the huge monster slowly climb out of the ground and roar deafening.


    "Roar!!!!!!!!!!"


    Ten tails are finally resurrected!


    Staring at the behemoth close at hand, Dou immediately couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! Is this the legendary ten tails? So powerful! Now, it''s mine! "


    "Of course! It''s yours now. "


    Alan jumped down from the top of ten tails and made a gesture of invitation.


    "No!!!!!! Stop him! Never let that guy get ten tails! "


    Heijue uttered a cry of despair.


    Next second


    With soil, spots, columns and leaves, they put down the fight between each other and rushed to the position where the bag was located.


    In particular, it took almost two or three seconds to get close to the second generation of fireshadow who mastered flying Thor.


    Just as he was about to launch the mutual multiplication detonator, another figure appeared behind him and directly swung his fist and smashed it down.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, half of the body between the leaves was blasted on the spot again, and the whole person couldn''t help flying back more than ten meters.


    The inter column and spot were also blocked by xiangphosphorus and Ningci respectively.


    As for Dai Tu, he was originally an undercover, so he began to play without saying a word.


    "Asshole! Why did you do that? " Ban shouted angrily.


    "There''s no special reason. It''s just that the external devil statue is in Dou''s hand. And... Compared with you guys who are not very normal in mind, I think it''s a good thing for such a rational person to get ten tails. " Ellen explained, smiling rather than laughing, in a tone of anger.


    There was no accident. Ban was annoyed by this sentence.


    He controlled xuzuo Neng and suddenly waved a sword, trying to split Ningci in front of him.


    But at the moment of the coming hand, those chakra lines in Ningci acupoint suddenly gushed out and forcibly dismembered and tore up one of xuzuo Neng''s arms.


    Such an incredible picture, not only is ban stunned, but also between the thousand hand column and the leaf.


    You know, it''s an eternal kaleidoscope. After writing the wheel eye, all must be able to do it!


    It''s not so easy to break the thousand hand column of Ninja God.


    But now?


    It was easy for a teenager to tear off an arm!


    In particular, the tenacity of the chuck cable, which can hardly be distinguished by the naked eye, is far beyond the limit of everyone''s imagination.

 Chapter 403

    "You seem surprised?"


    Ning CI stared at Ban''s eyes and said nothing sad or happy. He didn''t look like a teenager who had just defeated Shura in the tolerance world.


    It seemed to him that it was a matter of course.


    "Who are you?"


    The spot is very rare, showing a serious expression.


    As a strong man who has experienced many battles, he can feel what happened in a moment just now.


    In particular, the density and strength of those chuck stay wires sprayed from the acupoints are far higher than their complete body.


    Without the blessing of yin and Yang escape, this is absolutely impossible.


    This means that the present day home imp has the same level of chakra as himself and between the pillars.


    "Suning times! The current owner of the family! "


    With that, Ning CI put out the classic starting action of the Japanese family''s soft fist.


    Of course, compared with the traditional soft boxing such as Bagua 64 palm, Huitian palm and empty palm, he has now taken a different path.


    Although it seems that the action is not very different, the actual principle and destructive power are different.


    "So you are the Japanese genius who betrayed Muye with Alan and killed four generations of Lei Ying himself not long ago." The spot flashed across his eyes.


    Needless to ask, Hei Jue had already mentioned the name of RI Ningci when introducing the situation.


    But he didn''t care too much and subconsciously ignored it.


    But now, the Shura finally regarded Ningci as an enemy with equal strength.


    In contrast, seeing this scene between the columns on the other side, he immediately subconsciously frowned and shouted at his brother, "look what you''ve done! If it weren''t for your extreme thoughts and cleverness, how could Muye become like this! He even abandoned the village to the whole family for days! "


    "Sorry, brother, I know I''m wrong." A thousand hands bowed their heads in shame.


    no way out!


    Three generations, Tuan Zang, and those two advisers who stir up shit like sticks are all his disciples.


    But who could have thought that after his death, these guys did so many crazy scandals in order to strive for power and profit.


    What''s worse, it was finally exposed by people, which directly led to the separation of the heart and mind of the wood leaf.


    If the rebel threat were not close at hand, it would have disintegrated.


    He can''t evade his responsibility in this matter.


    "Oh, forget it. Now is not the time to say that. Let''s try our best to prevent Dou from becoming a human pillar at the end of ten."


    Then the pillar turned his eyes to the girl standing in front of him and asked in an uncertain tone, "are you the descendant of the vortex family?"


    "Yes! My name is whirlpool phosphorus. As long as I''m here, you''ll never get close to Lord Allen. " Xiangphosphorus responded with a fist.


    "Ha ha! What a vortex orphan! No wonder you''re so much like Mito. I really don''t want to fight you if I can. " The pillars laughed and scratched the back of their head.


    After all, his wife is whirlpool Mito, the first nine tailed man Zhu Li.


    In addition, their personalities are very similar, and it is inevitable that they will have feelings of love and love.


    Unfortunately, this matter has not been decided by him according to his own preferences.


    Because anyone who has witnessed the terrorist force of Shiwei will never allow anyone to become its human pillar force.


    Otherwise, when the power of life and death in the whole tolerance world is mastered by someone, the result will be disastrous.


    "Hum! Don''t talk like you can win! You know, I''ve competed with Ningci so many times, but he hasn''t won me once. Take it! "


    The voice just fell!


    Fragrant phosphorus took the initiative to attack.


    Although she did not open the reincarnation eye and use the power of the six ways, she still came near at a very fast speed with the strong vitality of the immortal body.


    Next second


    Boom!


    The terrible fist blasted the Ninja God''s right hand and half of his body to pieces!


    Such amazing destructive power, not only the column itself was stunned, but also the leaf and spot on one side could not help looking at it.


    As for the army reincarnated from filthy soil, it is completely incomprehensible why these two young people are so powerful that they can even compete with the top strong men from the Warring States period, such as ban and Zhu, and even steadily overwhelm each other.


    Fortunately!


    At present, the column is in the state of waste soil reincarnation, so the blasted part will soon recover as before.


    Realizing how powerful the girl was in front of him, he immediately sealed his hands and shouted, "wooden Dun - the art of wooden man!"


    "Do you think you are the only one who can escape?"


    Xiangphosphorus looked at the huge wooden man rising from the ground and immediately made the same seal: "wooden Dun ¡¤ art of wooden man!"


    As like as two peas in a twinkling, two wooden men of the same nature rose and beat each other.


    "How dare you be so stupid?" Zhu Jian opened his mouth in surprise.


    You know, in those years, countless people were eager to learn his wooden Dun, but in the end, there was no success.


    "Mu Dun? no This is not just Mu Dun! But what Yang Dun can do only when he integrates with water and soil. If there is no Yang Dun, even if you learn wooden Dun, the power can only be regarded as the level of ordinary B-level ninja. " Xiangphosphorus raised her chin slightly and explained in a proud tone.


    "Damn it! It''s troublesome! "


    As a master of martial arts, Fanjian obviously knew the theoretical system of Ninja very well. He suddenly realized that xiangphosphorus was not a wooden Dun learned by mistake, but really understood the principle behind wooden dun.


    This means that the other party''s Mu Dun will never be much weaker than his big brother. Maybe he will be stronger.


    And with his strength alone, he could not get a bargain from Allen, let alone stop the pocket that was sucking ten tails into his body.


    "Immortal mode!" X2


    Just when the second generation of fire was frowning, xiangphosphorus and Zhujian showed their first cards one after another, absorbing a lot of natural energy, and strange patterns appeared near their eyes.


    Before the people around them could react to what had happened, they collided again.


    In the blink of an eye, a large number of plants grew on the land just destroyed by various ninja skills.


    Whether trees or vines, they were divided into two camps and hanged each other.


    The spectacular scene was enough to shock anyone who saw it from the heart.


    At the same time, they also realized why when the older generation mentioned Mu Dun, they always showed their longing and awe.


    For 99% of ninjas, they are no different from ants in front of this power. They may be swallowed up by the sea of green trees at any time

 Chapter 404

    With the two strongest fighting forces on the scene, banhe and Zhujian were stopped by two young people, and the battle fell into a stalemate at the same time.


    There was only one person standing in front of Allen.


    As for the possession of the film emperor, we have already reached an agreement with those filthy reincarnation guys.


    Seeing that he had devoted himself to the pocket integrated with the ten tails, the second generation Huoying finally couldn''t help opening his mouth and said tentatively, "what do you want to do? Or what is your purpose? Don''t tell me that you resurrected ten tails to make others become human pillars. "


    "Hehe, don''t you always think you''re smart? Guess! " Alan flirted with each other in a cynical tone.


    If you pick out the two most annoying in the fire shadow of previous dynasties, the old man of the third generation of double label dog will undoubtedly rank first, and then it will be the guy in front of you.


    It was the series of reforms of the second generation Huoying that brought the major tolerance villages into a state similar to an arms race, and various * * * * ideas prevailed.


    In order not to be defeated by the enemy, every village is doing its best to strengthen its military strength. At the same time, it does everything to weaken its opponents. It even doesn''t treat ordinary people as people at all, and often massacres civilians in the name of confidentiality.


    In other words, the economic situation of the country on fire is much better than that of the other four big countries. Otherwise, if we continue to play in this militaristic state, Muye will be the first to die.


    So Allen has always hated qianshoufeijian and even fully agreed with Ban''s evaluation of him.


    There was no doubt that he clearly felt this and immediately asked, "do you hate me?"


    "That''s right!" Alan nodded unabashedly¡° In my opinion, if you hadn''t played those despicable tricks to prevent yuzhiboban from becoming the fire shadow of the first generation, perhaps the tolerance world would not be so dark, distorted and morbid as it is now. Unity is always better than division, which is a truth understood by fools, but you cut off this possibility for your own personal gain. Shouldn''t I hate you? "


    "For personal gain?" Subconsciously frowned between the thousand hands.


    "Yes! If it were not for your stubborn prejudice against the yuzhibo family, things would not have developed to this extent. It can be said that the turbulence, darkness and blood of Muye in the following decades are the seeds planted from you. So you''re a sinner! When the truth is revealed, the sinner who is nailed to the pillar of historical shame forever! Just like your disciples three generations of Huoying and Tuan Zang. "


    When he said this, Allen had a very bad smile on his face.


    Because he did.


    In almost all rebel territories, there are all kinds of black materials about the second generation, the third generation and Tuan Zang.


    It is estimated that after they seize power and establish a country, they will certainly write these things into history textbooks.


    By that time, the three old Yin B could not be washed even if they jumped into the sea.


    "You want me to live forever?"


    Hearing these words, Qian shoufei''s face suddenly changed.


    With his intelligence, it is impossible not to feel the malice contained in this practice.


    "Congratulations, you guessed right. Not only that, I will interpret all the reforms you have made as preparations for an evil purpose, and describe the things that the three generations and Tuan Zang have done as being instructed and influenced by you. After all... History is written by winners, isn''t it? " Allen said meaningfully.


    However, this time, before the strong malice from the front door came back, the pocket finally succeeded in integrating with the ten tails. Two sharp horns immediately grew on the forehead and a tin stick in the hand.


    There is no doubt that with the power of ten tails, he successfully integrated all attributes of chakra and finally awakened the power of the six ways.


    After all, the perfect body prepared by the big snake pill contained a large number of intercolumn cells.


    Coupled with the reincarnation eyes belonging to Yuzhi wave spot, Dou finally crossed the threshold and obtained the ultimate strength.


    In particular, the jiugouyu reincarnation writing wheel eye above the eyebrow, which symbolizes the strongest power, has slowly opened.


    "It feels... Great!"


    He clenched the tin stick in his hand and grinned with a look of ecstasy.


    powerful!


    be equal to anything!


    At this moment, he thought he was a God walking in the world.


    "There happens to be an enemy here. Do you want to try?" Allen pointed to the second generation of fire shadow and said with a smile.


    "Of course! Let your men come back. Next, I will let everyone know that from today on, I am the second six immortals. "


    With the last word blurted out, he suddenly waved his tin stick and rushed to the door of a thousand hands.


    Although the latter dodged in time, one arm was still smashed in an instant, and there was no intention of automatic reply.


    "What''s this?!!!!!!"


    Something was obviously wrong between the leaves.


    You should know that the reincarnation of filthy soil is the forbidden art invented by him. You know very well what kind of power can make you lose your recovery ability in this state.


    "This is the tin stick used by the six immortals in the legend! Unless it has the same level of power, anything is as fragile as a piece of paper in front of it. " The answer was given in a casual tone.


    In fact, the tin staff is a weapon made of qiudao jade, so it also has the same ability as qiudao jade.


    Even if a person is reincarnated from dirty soil, his injury will not be repaired after being hit.


    If the second generation Huoying didn''t react fast enough, he could go directly back to blissful pure land to report just now.


    Just when they were shocked by the incredible power of the tin stick, xiangphosphorus and Ningci finally stopped fighting and took the initiative to retreat back.


    In particular, xiangphosphorus, after noticing the change of Dou after becoming the pillar force of ten tail people, immediately asked in a low voice, "did you succeed?"


    "Well! It seems that the integration is pretty good. " Allen touched his chin and replied with a playful look on his face.


    As we all know, since eating chakra fruit, Huiye has been integrated with ten tails.


    In other words, the ten tails are equivalent to the bright night itself.


    But now her consciousness is still sealed in the interior of the moon, and she must perform unlimited monthly reading to wake it up.


    Therefore, the current pocket can only be regarded as using the power of Huiye, not its own power.


    Unfortunately, the poor man who was in the dark didn''t know anything. He was still immersed in it and couldn''t extricate himself. He even took the initiative to attack between the spot and the column. He couldn''t wait to show his strength.


    "When are you going to do it?" Ningci''s eyes flashed a dark blue light.


    "Don''t worry, the good play has just begun. You want to make Dou happy for a while. And Sasuke, Naruto, changmen, and the core members of Xiaohua have not arrived yet. "


    After that, Alan made a chair and sat down, intending to slowly enjoy the farce before the final showdown began.


    Especially the expression on ban and heijue''s face at the moment is simply wonderful

 Chapter 405

    "Damn it! How did this happen? It''s only the last step! The result was robbed of the final result! "


    Seeing that liudaodou easily smashed the spotted beard with a immortal tin stick, heijue finally couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    If he can, he really hopes to rush up to the control pocket and aim at the moon overhead to release unlimited monthly reading.


    But unfortunately he can''t!


    Because, unlike the one with soil that directly devours baijue to repair the body, the primary cells on the pocket are cultivated by big snake pill in the laboratory, and have been transformed through reading ability, so there is no way to control them at all.


    What''s more terrible is that becoming a ten tailed human pillar means immortality.


    Moreover, Dou has been wary of him, so it is absolutely impossible to be fooled easily.


    This means that the plan to help his mother break the seal will be stranded indefinitely. The two nearly immortal old Wang Ba will live longer than who.


    At the thought that he would spend thousands of years in pain and suffering, heijue had an impulse to rush up and strangle his pocket immediately.


    Just as he racked his brains to find a way to reverse the current situation, a large number of ninjas began to appear on the periphery of the battlefield.


    After a while, the Ninja allied army led by the five generations of Huoying master finally arrived.


    But before these people got close to the center of the battlefield, they were immediately attracted by the earth shaking war in the distance.


    One of them, Zhongren Gang, who was in charge of investigation, wanted to ask about the current situation of the first and second generation of Huoying. As a result, he was accidentally swept by a waving tin stick. In an instant, the whole person was smashed and completely turned into small particles that could not be distinguished by the naked eye and dissipated in the air.


    This sudden change immediately made the master realize that this war could not be participated by ordinary ninjas, so he immediately issued an order to stop moving forward.


    But if the Ninja coalition does not advance, it does not mean that the strong controlled by the reincarnation of filthy soil do not advance.


    At the command of Dou, these people who used to be called neutral in the tolerance world war one after another took out their strongest ninja, rushed up like a tiger into a flock of sheep, and beat the coalition forces that didn''t respond at all.


    In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of casualties.


    "No! It''s dirt reincarnation! Seal class! Get ready now! Seal the souls of these people! " His hands trembled with anger.


    After all, the number of ninjas in the coalition was not large. If you lost too much in this war, you don''t have to confront the rebels after you go back, and you can directly dissolve in situ.


    It''s easier said than done.


    Although the forbidden art of reincarnation of filthy soil has various disadvantages, it is more difficult to defeat it with the existing strength of each village or limit it in a short time with the blessing of strong power and rich combat experience.


    "Sorry, Lord Huoying. There are too many enemies, and they are immortal. With the high-end combat power we currently have, it is almost impossible to win them. Not to mention winning, it is very reluctantly to resist the other party''s attack. " A fog bear reported helplessly.


    At this moment, Zhao Meiming, who has just been awarded the title of water shadow, has rushed to the forefront and is forced to fight with the second generation of water shadow and the fourth generation of water shadow.


    On the other side, the three generations of thunder shadow reincarnated from filthy soil have killed through Yunren''s defense line.


    The strong forbearance village, which used to break the wrist with Muye, now only chirabi, who lost eight tails, can barely support the facade.


    As for the weakest Sha Ren, he was repeatedly trampled on the ground by the former hero Ye Cang with burning dun. Even the wind shadow of I love Luo was almost killed by a big move.


    For the first time since ninjas replaced Samurai as the actually strongest military group, they felt so weak.


    "Damn it! If only he had been with Watergate. " The master clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of helplessness and unwillingness.


    But at this critical moment, the gods seemed to hear her begging and rushed in several familiar figures from the other side of the battlefield.


    Among them, the first is the wave wind water gate, which is good at speed and known as the golden flash.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately solved seven or eight famous Shangren.


    Kakashi, zilaiya, Naruto, Sakura and hatada also joined the battle group one after another, instantly changing the original passive disadvantage.


    There is no doubt that all this is thanks to the Watergate with the art of flying Thor.


    Otherwise, the rescue force will never come back so soon.


    Compared with those Muye ninjas who rushed directly to help, Sasuke took a clear-cut stand and looked on coldly.


    After seeing the terrible power of liudaodou, he immediately went straight to Allen and asked, "what''s the matter? After you resurrected the ten tails, you gave them to Dou? "


    "Well, that''s right. It''s interesting, isn''t it? " Alan had a smile on his face.


    With six powers, he could clearly feel that chakra in his body began to become restless, and was doubling at a very fast speed, whether it was the two pillars in front of him or the Naruto fighting side by side with his father not far away.


    He would never believe it without the help of feather clothes hiding in the dark.


    Obviously, the six immortals had begun to realize that some things were beyond their control, so they began to prepare for their own end.


    "Interesting? I don''t think so. Tell me, what exactly does ten tails mean? Why do you, who yearn for great power, choose to give it to others instead of yourself? "


    I have to say that although Sasuke has a series of shortcomings such as pride, conceit and impatience, his brain is much better than Naruto.


    As long as you are willing to calm down and think, you can often find something wrong immediately.


    For the question raised by the two pillars, Allen replied in a meaningful tone: "because I am only interested in what can be transformed into my own power. As for borrowing other people''s power... Sorry, that''s not what I want. "


    "You mean... Ten tails are the power of others?" Sasuke''s eyes flashed a strange light.


    "Yes! But now is not the time to reveal the answer. Come on, sit down and have a rest. It won''t be long before a better play will be staged. "


    With that, Allen handed the other party some drinks and raised his glass.


    But Sasuke seemed to notice that the weasel was reincarnated and resurrected by dirt on the battlefield. His face suddenly became very angry. He suddenly pulled out his sword, gnashed his teeth and asked, "are you on the other side of the pocket this time?"


    Alan smiled and shook his head. "No, of course not. Don''t get me wrong. I''m just a neutral. Whether you want to kill Dou or destroy the Ninja coalition, it has nothing to do with me. "


    "Are you sure? If I kill Dou, won''t you turn your face? " Sasuke narrowed his eyes and said tentatively.


    "No! Please don''t hesitate to do it. " Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    After repeated confirmation, the two pillars took a deep breath, immediately started the eternal kaleidoscope, wrote the complete body of the wheel eye, and ran straight to the pocket.


    His purpose is very simple, kill the pocket and let the weasel regain its freedom.

 Chapter 406

    High self-esteem and defiance are the characteristics of every Indra chakra reincarnation.


    Yuzhibo is like this, and so is yuzhibo Sasuke.


    In addition, they all have a pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, so when they began to work together to deal with the six duds, they immediately felt the smell of the same kind on each other.


    "Are you Sasuke?" Ban asked, looking into the eyes of the young generation.


    "You are the spot?"


    Sasuke also looked up and down at the man who pushed the reputation of yuzhibo family to the top.


    However, before they could have a more in-depth communication, Dou rushed over with a wild smile, waving his tin stick and shouting nervously: "what yuzhibo! What thousand hands! In front of ten powerful forces, it is as fragile as a newborn baby! Now I am the God of the world! The second six immortals! "


    "What a madman!"


    Between the thousand hand pillars, his face sighed solemnly.


    He didn''t understand why the character of this guy was so different before and after he became a ten tailed man.


    In particular, the longer the battle, the more strange the response of Dou, as if affected by another consciousness.


    "What''s the matter with that guy?" There was a strong doubt and confusion in xiangphosphorus''s tone.


    Because in her eyes, Dou has always been an extremely rational and cautious person.


    Unless you are sure enough, you will never take any risk.


    But now, he is like a mad dog with recurrent neuropathy. He has no reason at all. He is just wasting the powerful power brought by ten tails, that''s all.


    "Dou doesn''t have the blood of Yu Zhibo and Qianshou, so now it''s not so much that he is controlling ten tails as ten tails are affecting his brain." Alan touched his chin and explained meaningfully.


    "Ten tails are affecting him?"


    The big snake pill came out of the darkness slowly, with strong curiosity in her eyes.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! To become a ten person pillar force is not everyone, but must have the direct blood of the six immortals and be proficient in yin-yang escape. Although Dou took the reincarnation eye from the long gate and transplanted the primary cells from the perfect body you prepared for yourself, neither of these things belongs to him, so he can''t really control the ten tails. Under the influence of Shiwei, his ambition and desire, which had been suppressed for a long time, finally got out of control, so he appeared in this picture. "


    "No wonder you always say that the world is distorted! It turns out that we ordinary people are not even qualified to touch the strongest power. " Big snake pill''s face was full of naked resentment.


    "Yes! That''s why I have to correct it! Let everything get back on track. " Allen responded carelessly.


    There is nothing more irritating, angry and unwilling than to restrict a person by birth and descent.


    But unfortunately, this is the world of Naruto.


    Without Qianshou, Yu Zhibo, vortex and Japan, which inherit the direct blood of aliens, there is no qualification to enter as cannon fodder in this final decisive battle related to the future direction of the whole world.


    On such a big planet, the survival and continuation of local life and civilization depend on the offspring of the enemy!


    Is there anything more sad and ridiculous than this?


    Therefore, from the moment he decided to kill Hehui night, Allen was ready. Even if the two brothers Yuyi and Yucun resurrected and stopped themselves, he would kill them mercilessly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, ten kilometers away from the battlefield.


    Xiao organization gathered together again, wearing uniform with red clouds and black background, and was obviously ready to join the battlefield.


    As a leader, changmen, who lost his reincarnation eye, has lost almost 90% of his combat effectiveness, but he still came here with the help of Xiaonan.


    Through the unique chakra perception of the vortex family, he can clearly feel everyone standing in front of him, so he said bluntly: "I believe you all know the truth about the tolerance world and the causes of chaos and war for thousands of years. I won''t say any more nonsense. Now let''s take practical actions to save the planet under our feet. The action of killing God has officially begun! "


    "Ha ha! I''ve been waiting for this order! Come on! Let''s have a big fight! "


    With excited laughter, Didala immediately spit out a large amount of white clay and made a giant bird rise in the air and fly directly in the direction of the battlefield.


    The scorpion released a huge war puppet sealed in the scroll up to more than ten meters. He sat on the puppet''s shoulder and moved forward step by step.


    Every time he raised his feet and settled his feet, the behemoth would make a deafening sound and violent vibration.


    In the blink of an eye, these ferocious rebels showed their magic powers, cut into the battlefield in their own way, and launched indiscriminate attacks on the Ninja coalition and the dirty soil reincarnation army.


    Their emergence undoubtedly makes the already chaotic situation more chaotic.


    In particular, as long as Didala, a psychopath, flies over the sky, he will inevitably drop a large number of new clay bombs, just like a heavy bomber.


    Although Watergate tried to knock it down from the sky with flying Thunder God, it was immediately interrupted by the scorpion who arrived later.


    Because the scorpion uses Azeroth special metal and engineering to make a large war puppet with stronger destructive power and greater threat.


    And class B Ninja can''t even break through the outermost protective shell of the puppet.


    However, puppets often have a round of bombing and shooting, resulting in serious injury and death of more than ten or twenty ninjas.


    Seeing these familiar faces, Allen couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "now that everyone is here, it''s time to start bringing this wonderful play to a climax."


    "Oh? Are you ready to do it? " Big snake pill pursed up the corners of her mouth and showed an expectant smile.


    "Yes! If he doesn''t do it again, I think he is likely to lose himself and be completely dominated by ten tails. I don''t want him to die without understanding why he failed. "


    After saying that, Allen directly ordered, "Verna lassas! Let those eyes play their real value. "


    "As you wish..."


    With a familiar voice, the red dragon finally launched her art of sealing her eyes.


    Next second


    The bag, which was still frantically attacking, suddenly stopped. The whole person entered an uncontrolled state, and his hands quickly formed a strange seal.


    "Heresy - the art of reincarnation!"


    In an instant, a huge unidentified creature rose up, opened its mouth and released the souls of countless people.


    In less than half a minute, all the dead ninjas in the scene were resurrected, and the guys reborn from the dirty soil also found that they had become some flesh living people, rather than a puppet manipulated.

 Chapter 407

    "What happened?"


    "Didn''t I just die?"


    "Filth... Has the reincarnation of filthy soil been lifted?"


    "Is this the power of the combination of immortal''s eye and ten tailed human column force?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, everyone was shocked that this terrible secret can reverse life and death.


    Especially among the thousand hand pillars, he even repeatedly touched his face several times. After knowing that it was not an illusion, he raised his head and looked at the young man standing not far away, as if he had been frozen up and down.


    He knew better than most people around him how terrible chakra was needed to revive the immortal body at once.


    But where''s the pharmacist''s pocket?


    It was done in a moment!


    While most of the resurrected people were still stunned, heijue suddenly jumped into the temporarily immovable pocket at a very fast speed and directly buckled the reincarnation eyes out of each other''s eyes.


    instantaneous!


    Ten tails lost control and began to squeeze out of Dou''s body bit by bit. They appeared in front of everyone in the posture of an alien demon statue again.


    "Eyes! Give me those eyes! " Spot hurried loudly.


    "Here you are!"


    Without saying a word, heijue directly left the pocket that had lost its use value and sent the reincarnation eyes to ban''s face.


    No hesitation!


    The spot puts the eye directly into the dark orbit.


    After that, his whole body exuded a stronger momentum than before, and laughed happily: "ha ha ha! succeed! I finally regained my own eyes. Now, let''s officially start the eye of the moon project. First of all, it is the human column force that becomes the ten tails. "


    "What? You also want to be a ten tailed man, Zhu Li? " The face between the columns suddenly changed.


    "Of course! This was my plan! It''s just that this kid took the lead. "


    With that, ban glanced at the dying pocket lying on the ground with a mocking look.


    The price of using the natural skill of reincarnation is the caster''s own life!


    If it is the ten tail human column force, it may last a little longer, but after losing the ten tail, his death has become inevitable.


    "Do you also want to be the second six immortals to dominate the whole world of tolerance?" The intercolumn mass continued to ask.


    But this time, ban showed a disdainful expression: "become the second six immortals? no My ideals and wishes have not changed from beginning to end! That is the end of war forever! Create a peaceful world! Becoming a ten tailed human column force is only the first step, and then the second part is to release a powerful illusion directly to the moon - infinite monthly reading, so that everyone can be immersed in the world of illusion. In this way, war naturally does not exist. "


    Hearing these words, not only qianshouzhu was stunned, but others, including Sasuke, were also stunned.


    Not because of how powerful the plan is!


    But they can''t believe that the famous Shura Yuzhi spot in the forbearance world is so brain crippled!


    Actually want everyone to live in illusion forever?


    Anyone who has a little brain and reason will not think that it has half a dime to do with peace.


    crazy!


    This is the real madman and psycho!


    But


    It''s a funny ratio between the Ninja God qianshouzhu, so it''s not difficult to accept that his good friend ban is a psycho and a madman.


    After all, birds of a feather flock together.


    "Magic - Mingshen gate! Spot! I won''t let you succeed! "


    Aware of the real purpose of this former friend in front of him, Zhu Jian resolutely took out his strength to press the bottom of the box, directly summoned countless red bird houses, and directly pressed the huge ten tails on the ground.


    "Hum! You can try to stop me! " Ban pursed his mouth and showed a contemptuous smile¡° Wheel tomb - side prison! "


    instantaneous!


    Four shadows that no one else could see rushed out.


    Next second


    Poof!


    One of the pillars didn''t pay attention, and his abdomen was directly torn open, and blood gushed out.


    Fortunately!


    For him with the immortal body, this injury is far from fatal. After a few seconds of repair, he completely stopped the blood.


    However, compared with the wound, he was obviously more concerned about the attack that he couldn''t perceive just now.


    "Sky shine!"


    Just when ban was complacent, Sasuke decisively launched a sneak attack from behind.


    At the same time, other people also reacted one after another and released their best Ninja against yuzhiboban.


    No one wants to live in an illusory world full of deception, even if the world is always peaceful.


    But when most people''s attention was firmly attracted by ban and ten tails, Allen came to the dying pocket with big snake pill and asked expressionless, "do you have any last words?"


    "Yes... You did it, didn''t you? You... You''re the one behind all this. " Dou used intermittent voices to try to find out the truth before he died.


    "Yes! it''s me! The reincarnation eye you stole from the long gate has actually been tampered with by me. After all, these eyes don''t belong to you, but belong to yuzhibo. You can''t really control them. " Allen gave a positive answer without thinking.


    "Why? Why did you do that? "


    Dou struggled to get up from the ground with a strong doubt and confusion in his tone. He obviously couldn''t understand Allen''s motivation.


    "Hehe, let me answer this question."


    At this time, big snake pill suddenly stood up and pasted it to Dou''s ear to narrate Huiye, six immortals, Indra, Asura and everything that happened after the war in the valley of the end.


    After hearing these hidden secrets, Dou finally couldn''t help laughing, laughing and laughing at himself: "I see! I''m just a used pawn. No, not only me, but also ban, Dai Tu and the whole Xiao organization are the objects of utilization. What a pity! I''m dying! I can''t see the moment when you kill the gods. "


    "There''s nothing to regret! I promise that no matter whether it''s spots, black Jue or bright night, I will go down to accompany you soon. "


    After saying that, Alan ignored the pharmacist''s pocket, gently moved his arms and fingers, raised his head and looked at the figure of the human enemy in mid air.


    It has to be said that after seizing the reincarnation eye, the strength of ban has surpassed all the people present.


    Even the former strong enemy qianshouzhu is far from an opponent.


    In just a few minutes, he eliminated almost two-thirds of the enemy through the terrible reincarnation eye ability of tianjizhenxing.


    In particular, the Ninja coalition led by the master could not even contain it. It was directly smashed into meat sauce, and the bodies were pressed under the meteorite.


    There was no one present who was able to block the super meteorite falling from the sky with a diameter of more than 100 meters.


    While ban was enjoying the pleasure of rolling, Allen suddenly jumped into the air and hit the second one with his fist.


    Before others could react to what had happened, a deafening noise echoed over the whole battlefield.

 Chapter 408

    Boom!!!!!!!!


    Just one punch!


    In this way, the super meteorite with a diameter of more than 100 meters was forcibly smashed, turned into countless fragments and fell like a heavenly woman scattered flowers.


    "Unbelievable! Can you do this just by physical surgery? "


    The master raised his head and looked at the figure that had made him hate, with an expression of shock on his face.


    You know, she inherited the strange power of fire shadow from the early generation. At best, she can only break stones with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    "No! Not just body art! And the power called reading! " Mike Kay, with only one arm left, corrected in a low voice.


    Due to the loss of an arm, his strength decreased a lot, but he still kept the card to open the eight door dunjia and open the last door unused.


    "Read..."


    When Hata heard the word, he immediately turned his eyes to the Naruto next to him.


    Because she already knew that her beloved also obtained this power after human body transformation.


    In fact, there are only two people who master the meridian transformation technology. One of them is naturally the big snake pill, and the other is the pharmacist''s pocket.


    With the latter''s death, the former has become the only person who can do this kind of reconstruction surgery.


    Even Allen only knows the principle, but how to operate it is not very clear.


    "Ah! you ''re right! Allen once said that ideas can be divided into six types: reinforcement system, change system, release system, embodiment system, trait system and operation system. The strike just now obviously used the idea of strengthening the system. This power can strengthen anything, including fist, chakra, speed, eyesight, etc., so when the two are combined, one plus one is greater than two. In addition, I happen to be a reinforcement department. "


    Seeing everyone staring at him, Naruto had to say everything he knew.


    This is also part of the original deal between him and Alan.


    "But Ninja can''t practice! I tried this a long time ago. " Mike Kay''s tone was strongly helpless.


    After all, as a master of physical skills, such skills as reading can not only strengthen the power of boxing and feet, but also accelerate the ability of speed after physical injury. How can he not be interested in it.


    When those books began to spread around, he secretly took them to study for a period of time, and the results were self-evident.


    "It''s not that you can''t practice, but that you need some physical transformation. I don''t know exactly how to do it, but after the transformation, I can use it. " Naruto scratched his head and explained in embarrassment.


    Whenever he saw the lost arm of Mike Kay, he felt a strong guilt in his heart.


    Because it was he who allowed Jiuwei to run away that caused such a result.


    Although everyone didn''t mention it in front of the strong enemy, it doesn''t mean that he will forget.


    "Forget it, this is not the time to say these things. Order the rest of the Ninjas to leave the battlefield. This is not what they can participate in. " As the commander in chief of the coalition forces, he decisively issued a withdrawal order.


    Besides, it is not difficult to see from the terrorist combat power shown by ban and Allen that the next battle will surpass the shadow level.


    In addition to increasing casualties, Zhongren and xiaren can''t play any role at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Ninja allied forces retreated one after another, ban finally couldn''t help asking, "Alan, are you going to resist me, too?"


    "Resistance? No, no, no, I think you seem to have misunderstood something. " Alan smiled and shook his head¡° I''m just completing my assigned plan step by step. Haven''t you noticed? Why did Dou use the natural skill of reincarnation for no reason? I arranged it all. "


    "You arranged it?" Spot subconsciously frowned.


    "Yes! I sealed a spell in your reincarnation eyes. Once I start it, the pocket will be instantly controlled and do what I want him to do. In addition... Do you think you are the only one with reincarnation eyes? "


    With that, Allen injected chakra, a yin-yang recluse, into his eyes.


    Next second


    His eyes showed the pattern of reincarnation eyes.


    Not only that, one side of the incense phosphorus also made the same move.


    In just a few seconds, two pairs of reincarnation eyes appeared on the battlefield.


    This mutation not only stunned ban, but also the black Jue on one side immediately felt that something was wrong.


    But Allen seemed to feel that this stimulation was not enough. He whistled to summon pets in full view of the public.


    instantaneous!


    Three silver wolves appeared out of thin air.


    Especially in the eyes of Rubeus III, there are a pair of reincarnation eyes.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    Seeing so many reincarnation eyes that he was proud of, one of them was still on the animal. Ban immediately felt that his three outlooks and self-esteem had been smashed by a heavy hammer.


    "Ouch!!!!!!!!!!"


    The three silver wolves raised their hair and howled bitterly, as if announcing their arrival to the world.


    "Ha ha! fantastic! That''s great! Alan, you really didn''t disappoint me! "


    After seeing this scene, big snake pill couldn''t help laughing hysterically.


    In fact, since his resurrection, he has been speculating about Allen''s cards and dares to say that he wants to kill the gods.


    Today... He finally found the answer.


    Don''t mention the spot. Even Yu Zhibo Sasuke couldn''t help but ask in a harsh voice: "asshole! What have you done! What is the eternal kaleidoscope of the wolf? Are you insulting the yuzhibo family? "


    "Insult? No, don''t think too much. It''s just a technology and ability. What do you think the so-called writing wheel eye is? In fact, it is just a change after Yin Dun chakra stimulates the optic nerve, and it is continuously transmitted to future generations in the form of recessive genes. The reincarnation eye is the product of the combination of Yin Dun and Yang Dun, also known as the power of all things. So I have been emphasizing the importance of knowledge. Even Shiwei is a product of knowledge and technology. But you fools take it as some kind of myth. So I''m very disappointed in you, very, very disappointed... "


    When he said these words, Allen finally stopped hiding himself, but wantonly vented the surging vitality in his body.


    You know, he has extracted 90% of the media of the Nine Tailed animals, so now he can easily extract natural energy from the surrounding environment to supplement himself, so as to form a momentum more terrible than ten tailed animals, which makes many people out of breath.


    "Damn it! Take the soil! Wait here for me! "


    Realizing that the situation was bad, ban resolutely stopped pretending to force, rushed directly to the ten tails and began to absorb them into his body.

 Chapter 409

    Facing so many enemies, Dai Tu said he was very flustered.


    In particular, the three wolves around Allen gave him a huge pressure that words can''t describe.


    In addition, the growth rate of Ningci and xiangphosphorus also far exceeded his expectations.


    Among them, the eyes of the former, which twinkle with blue chakra, have obviously gone beyond the scope of white eyes and are releasing a breath of the same level as the reincarnation eyes.


    There is no doubt that the current situation has long been beyond the understanding of Dai Tu, so the only thing he can do is to believe Alan''s previous commitment and give him a chance to take revenge on ban and heijue.


    Staring at the swirling mask on Dai Tu''s face, Allen smiled and asked, "you seem nervous?"


    "Hehe, how could you not be nervous. After all, now there are three pairs of reincarnation eyes staring at me! " Dai Tu replied helplessly.


    "Hello! Alan! What are you still talking about! Get rid of this fake! Otherwise, the spot will become the pillar force of ten tails! " Sasuke shouted nervously.


    "Sasuke! Stop talking! Just watch! From now on, this is not an area you can reach. "


    The weasel who relieved the state of filthy reincarnation came and stopped his brother''s stupid remarks.


    As a core member of Xiao''s organization, he already knew what the core of the whole plan was.


    As for the spot, it is just a container used to revive the bright night.


    Only when he became the ten tailed human pillar force and released the infinite moon reading to the moon will the ancestor of chakra, who has been sealed for thousands of years, be resurrected.


    "What do you mean? Is there a secret I don''t know? "


    When Sasuke''s sharp gap was wrong, he immediately turned his eyes to other members of the organization. As a result, he found that one of these guys was very calm, as if he had predicted what was going to happen in advance.


    "Hehe! There are many things you don''t know. Be quiet and have a good look. The next step is the final battle that will determine the future destiny of the world. " Didala explained in a tone of superiority.


    He was always full of disgust for the yuzhibo brothers and the scarlet writing wheel eyes.


    After all, when the weasel went to Yanren village to solicit him, he used the magic of writing wheel eye release, which almost blew himself up.


    He always remembers this revenge.


    Just when Sasuke was angered by Didala''s attitude and just wanted to attack, ban finally completed the integration with ten tails. Like the previous pocket, a pair of horns grew on his forehead, and a tin stick with different shapes and shapes appeared on his hand out of thin air.


    However, the difference from the bag is that there are several black Tao seeking jade floating behind his body.


    Obviously, compared with Qidou, ban not only has Yin and Yang escape at the same time, but also the reincarnation of Indra chakra.


    So before Huiye''s consciousness awakens, he can perfectly control the power of ten tails.


    When Allen saw this scene, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and asked in a slightly ponderous tone, "next, do you want to show your God - the birthday of the tree world, and then aim at the moon to release the infinite moon reading?"


    "Oh? Have you seen that stone tablet, too? But it doesn''t matter! Because no matter what kind of ability your reincarnation eye has, it can''t beat me who has become the pillar force of the ten tailed people. "


    The spot''s face first showed a surprised expression, but soon returned to normal.


    Because he just remembered that the other party seems to have obtained the writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo family through the power called Nian, and upgraded it to the level of kaleidoscope. Now he has also obtained the wheel eye like himself, so it''s not surprising to have seen the content on that stone tablet.


    "Sometimes I really admire your confidence. In that case, let''s try. See if you can beat my pet now. "


    With that, Allen directly marked the spot with a hunter, and then immediately activated the hunter skills of the two animal Kings - Wild anger and coercion.


    Next second


    The three wolves immediately rushed out like a stray arrow!


    "Die!"


    Obviously angered by this insulting move, ban immediately threw the Tao seeking jade floating behind him.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t seem to know that seeking Tao Yu is a very dangerous thing for those who don''t master the power of the six Tao, but for those who have the power of the six Tao, it is completely a harmless toy for people and animals.


    Seeing that Rubeus III jumped directly, he steadily caught all the flying jade beggars.


    The other two wolves took the opportunity to mobilize their own strength. One moment created a large number of shadow parts, and one brain rushed to the location of the spot. The other showed the kaleidoscope to write the complete body, beard and energy unique to the wheel eye, and rushed up is a crazy bite.


    Unlike the human suzanneng is a warrior with various weapons, the wolf''s suzanneng is a huge wolf in armor, which looks like the devil shaking the earth in Nordic mythology - fenril.


    Even if it has six powers and has become the spot of ten tail human column power, it is very embarrassed by carelessness.


    The claws and teeth seem to have some unknown special power. With a single bite, they can tear off a large number of chakras and swallow them to grow themselves.


    Plus the initial coercion skills made him dizzy for several seconds.


    As a result, it became a spectacular picture of six spots being bitten by a canine.


    But before anyone else could recover from the shock, Rubus''s dozens of shadows jumped up and detonated directly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With continuous violent explosions, these wolves created by the combination of reading ability and chakra directly devour hundreds of meters.


    Both trees and the ground withered, festered and died rapidly under the erosion of terrible shadow energy, and gave off a chilling smell of decay.


    As for the spot at the center of the explosion, it is no longer as natural and unrestrained as before. Even the whole face has been blasted. The epidermis and a small amount of flesh and blood are falling down, looking like a zombie infected with virus mutation.


    "Asshole! How dare you? God - Christmas in the tree world! "


    The angry spot immediately displayed the unique reincarnation writing wheel eye of the ten tailed human column force, releasing wooden Dun to the whole world and completely releasing the power of the divine tree.


    In just a few seconds, all the trees around came alive. Even the world-famous column can''t control these manic plants.


    A large number of ninjas who had planned to retreat were captured in this way, and then hung up like cocoons one by one, constantly drawing chakra.


    At the same time, he also released unlimited reading to the moon.


    Under the control of this most powerful illusion, most people can''t even resist, so they are forced to fall into an illusory dream.


    Their chakras were all absorbed into the body of the spot.

 Chapter 410

    dark!


    silent


    Only the rustling sound of the divine tree!


    With the launch of the infinite monthly reading, the whole world became a dead silence.


    In addition to Allen, Ningci, xiangphosphorus and daitu, and three silver wolves linked with Allen''s soul, everyone else was hanged one by one by the divine tree and turned into an energy source for chakra.


    You know, before Huiye ate chakra fruit, there was no chakra in the world, and no one could extract chakra.


    Later, after liudao immortal feather coat defeated his mother and founded the forbearance sect, it distributed the media that could refine chakra in the divine tree to his disciples and two sons, and did its best to return the life energy captured from the planet before Huiye.


    Because of this, there were a large number of families that could use this energy, which eventually led to the rise of the Ninja profession.


    In short, this is a process of the diffusion of alien technology among local residents.


    Unfortunately, the six immortals are just a simple user and do not understand the principle of the divine tree, a powerful energy collector. They can only be reluctantly divided into nine tailed beasts to ensure that this indestructible device is revived again.


    Unfortunately, he never dreamed that all his efforts would eventually come to naught.


    And it was no one else who destroyed everything, but his two sons, Indra and Asura.


    The two brothers just fought over who would inherit forbearance and staged a good play of cannibalism.


    Therefore, the unlimited monthly reading actually recycles all chakra stripped from Huiye''s body, and finally can revive the female alien''s body.


    "Is this infinite monthly reading? What a terrible sight! " Ning CI murmured in a voice that only he could hear.


    Although he had listened to Allen''s oral description, he still felt a heartfelt shock after seeing it with his own eyes.


    powerful!


    It''s so powerful!


    He could not imagine how terrible it would be if so many chakras were concentrated on one person.


    On the other side, xiangphosphorus also subconsciously clenched his fist, nervous and speechless.


    "Ha ha! Did you see? This is the perfect world I want to build! No disputes! No trouble! Everyone is immersed in their own world! "


    Ban stood in the scarlet moonlight, with open arms and a burst of crazy laughter.


    But Allen sneered and said, "yes! Human beings are extinct, and naturally there will be no disputes and troubles.


    I don''t know if you''ve ever thought about it. If everyone is immersed in the illusion of unlimited monthly reading, how will they reproduce?


    Even if we can reproduce, how can we educate those babies who have just been born without any right and wrong, values or even self-awareness?


    How can society and civilization develop and progress in a false world without any labor and creation?


    You think this is the perfect world?


    no This is just an extreme escape.


    It is true that war means pain, death and sadness for most ordinary people, but it means competition and progress for the whole civilization.


    Human beings are contradictory and special creatures. Only under pressure and competition will they make every effort to explore the unknown field and constantly invent and create new things.


    But now you want to stifle this competition and creativity.


    Tell me, how are you going to solve these problems, Mr. Ban? "


    Hearing this series of questions, Ban''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Let alone give the answer, he didn''t even think about it.


    no way out!


    Ninjas like him who came from the era of chaos and fruits of war can understand words and basic calculations.


    Even the students who graduated from Ninja school are mostly illiterate or semi illiterate. There are absolutely few school bullies such as Sakura and lumaru.


    Moreover, because they often need to fight with the enemy, ninjas spend most of their time and energy on how to improve their combat ability, rather than learning more advanced theoretical knowledge.


    It can be said that from the shadow of a village to the students who have not graduated, basically one is a serious lack of social science knowledge.


    Appreciating Ban''s face more distorted than constipation, Allen finally couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, as expected, I didn''t think about it at all. I can''t believe you''d rather write a message on a slate without knowing who left it, than think about it. What''s more ridiculous is that you actually took action. Should I praise you for your strong action? Or should I laugh at your stupidity? "


    "Who the hell are you?"


    After being silent for a long time, ban finally raised his head suddenly, and his eyes glittered with a terrible light.


    "Me? I''m just a traveler on the road of pursuing strength. I occasionally stop to enjoy the scenery along the way and do something I think is right. " Allen responded carelessly.


    "Traveler?"


    Spot is undoubtedly aware of the subtlety of the word.


    Just when he wanted to continue to ask, Dai Tu could no longer resist his strong desire for revenge, and suddenly launched divine power to penetrate the enemy''s heart from behind.


    Poof!


    With the gushing blood, the avenger finally roared: "how do you feel? Spot! "


    "What... What?"


    Ban suddenly turned his head and couldn''t believe that Dai Tu would suddenly attack himself at this time.


    "For Lin!" Dai Tu gave a straightforward reason for doing it himself.


    "You know? When! " Spot subconsciously looks at heijue.


    Because only the two of them knew when they planned it.


    Unfortunately, heijue has focused all his attention on the huge chakras extracted at the moment, ignoring the meaning of spots.


    On the contrary!


    If chakra hadn''t had enough at present, he would have done it himself.


    "Before you are reborn by dirt! Not only me, but the whole organization already knows your plot. The reason why we didn''t uncover it is just to pursue a greater goal. "


    As he spoke, Dai Tu slowly pulled out his arm that was not stained with a drop of blood.


    With the blessing of shuangshenwei kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, even with the strong recovery ability of spot now, it is still unable to heal the big hole in the sexual mouth.


    Because the space at the edge of the wound is being continuously cut, the regenerated cells can''t fill in at all.


    Obviously, after obtaining these eyes, Dai Tu has been trying and practicing, and finally developed this attack method that even six spots can''t do anything.


    Revenge!


    This is the whole meaning of his life!


    Although we can''t really kill ban, it''s no problem to let the man behind Lin''s death suffer.

 Chapter 411

    Can a person live without a heart?


    Perhaps it is absolutely impossible for most ordinary people.


    But for the spot who has mastered the power of the six ways, this is just an ordinary wound that makes him feel uncomfortable. In a short moment, a new substitute grows again in another part of the body.


    Under the influence of Yang Dun and massive chakra, he is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. No matter what kind of injury he receives, he will recover in a very short time.


    And carrying earth is not a fuel-saving lamp. Obviously, this situation has been expected for a long time. Almost every attack will add Shenwei''s space ability around the wound to ensure that once hit, it can cause irreparable wounds.


    As a result, after just a few rounds, he really left three or four wrist thick holes in Ban''s body with his unique power of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    Of course, the reason why these holes can be maintained is entirely because they have been exerting divine power.


    If you die with earth, or lose consciousness and lack of chakra, these wounds will completely heal in less than two or three seconds.


    "When did your other eye become a kaleidoscope?" Spot asked with a serious face.


    In his impression, Dai Tu always had only one kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, and his ability tended to be defensive rather than offensive.


    "Not long ago! Do you know why I always wear this mask? Because it can help me avoid the surveillance of you and heijue. Don''t think I don''t know. You always regard me as a chess piece that can be controlled and manipulated at will. But even chess pieces have their own ideas! Now, I have seen through your ridiculous lies and this stupid moon eye plan. " Replied the earth gnashing his teeth.


    While he was talking, a lot of blood and tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    It is clear that such reckless use of space capabilities is not without cost.


    Whether it is the consumption of chakra or the burden on the body, it has become so large that even Mudun can''t maintain it.


    Carefully avoiding the siege of three silver wolves, ban asked in a disdainful tone: "so... Now you just want revenge? For the girl named Lin? "


    "Ah! you ''re right! For this world, I have nothing to miss. The only thing that keeps me alive is to make you feel pain, even if it''s only for a while. " With earth raised his hand and wiped the blood and tears flowing down his cheeks, with a certain determination in his tone.


    "I admit it! Your powerful writing wheel eyes are really dangerous. Even I must deal with them carefully. But that''s all! With the release of infinite monthly reading, all chakras in the whole world will hit me. In the face of this power, no matter what you do, you can''t change the final outcome. For your contribution to the eye of the moon project, I will mercifully give you a dream. "


    Ban undoubtedly felt the strong hatred of Dai Tu for himself, resolutely gave up his intention of persuasion and was ready to cut off the threat at one breath.


    After all, Allen is still eyeing, so he doesn''t dare to let a pair of kaleidoscope controlling space forces continue to exist.


    However, before ban put it into practice, the huge divine tree standing between heaven and earth suddenly changed.


    Two of them were suspended in mid air and suddenly released amazing chakra from all over.


    Next second


    Bang! Bang!


    Vortex Naruto and Sasuke directly tore open the things tied to themselves and jumped out of the white cocoon.


    Among them, chakra on Naruto obviously shows the characteristics of Yang Dun, while Sasuke shows the characteristics of Yin dun. One of the eternal kaleidoscope has become the shape of reincarnation eye.


    Needless to ask, the six immortal feather clothes in the form of soul finally made a move.


    "You broke free from unlimited monthly reading? And what''s the matter with that reincarnation eye! " Ban was stunned.


    People with reincarnation eyes such as Allen and xiangphosphorus can resist unlimited monthly reading. He can understand that it is reasonable to know the plan of the eye of the moon with the earth, which can be avoided in an instant.


    But what''s going on?


    This guy doesn''t even have a writing wheel eye. He can break free from the illusion of unlimited monthly reading.


    As for Yu Zhibo Sasuke, it''s even more outrageous.


    In less than ten minutes, one of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes evolved into a reincarnation eye, and it is still a very special gouyu reincarnation eye.


    You know, it took quite a long time for the spot to evolve from the eternal kaleidoscope to the reincarnation eye after capturing the blood and flesh between the columns.


    "Six immortals!"


    Alan, who had been watching the play for a long time, finally solved the mystery.


    "Six immortals? Isn''t he already dead? " Spot subconsciously frowned.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "yes! From a biological point of view, he is indeed dead. But from the perspective of soul, he is still alive, even hiding in the dark and silently observing the changes of the world. When he thinks the world is in crisis again, he will naturally take action. Moreover, Naruto and Sasuke are the reincarnations of this generation of Asura and Indra chakra. "


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you even know this? " The tone of the two pillars was with strong vigilance.


    There is no doubt that when he met liudao immortal feather coat just now, he must have got information from the other party about being careful of Allen and so on.


    This can also be seen from Naruto''s reaction.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is what I want to do next."


    Allen ignored their different attitudes before and after entering the infinite monthly reading, and directly turned his eyes to heijue: "it''s almost time! Aren''t you going to do it? "


    "Oh? You know what I''m going to do! " Black Jue''s face changed slightly.


    "Of course! Or do you think I''ll let spot toss around for so long? " Allen asked meaningfully.


    Hei is not a fool. He suddenly realized that the mysterious young man in front of him knew his plan, and immediately tried carefully: "why do you want to get something? From a human perspective, you seem to have no motivation or reason to do so. "


    "Don''t ask so many questions and finish what you should do quickly. Otherwise... "


    Allen paused deliberately. One of his hands held the hilt of the burning magic sword and glanced at the spot that didn''t understand the situation with his remaining light. The implication was self-evident.


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Spot finally noticed something wrong and immediately turned around and stared at them, especially heijue.


    From beginning to end, he firmly believed that this dark thing was created by himself with chakra, and it was also an extension of his will. He never had even a little doubt.


    It has to be said that for an unknown creature who appears out of thin air and has independent consciousness and thought, I really don''t know whether to praise him for his big heart or his lack of brain.


    At least Allen knew that he had been on guard for a while when Verna lasas said his term

 Chapter 412

    "You''ll regret it! No one can resist the power of mother! She is the God and creator of the world! "


    With that, heijue immediately came behind the spot and directly injected the black solution constituting his body from the wound while the other party was completely unprepared.


    "Damn it! What are you doing? "


    For this sudden change, ban was surprised and angry, and found that his body had begun to get out of control.


    "What are you doing? Of course, do what I always want to do! Do you think the only things you''re playing with are the earth and the long gate? no In fact, you are one of them! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Appreciating the expression on Ban''s face from shock to anger and chagrin, heijue finally burst out a wild laugh full of ridicule.


    As the biggest behind the scenes in the world, he has planned for thousands of years for this moment.


    Now, to successfully rescue the sealed mother, my heart is naturally full of excitement, excitement and unparalleled joy.


    "Asshole! You lied to me? " Ban roared angrily.


    Unfortunately, what else can he do now besides being an incompetent maniac?


    "That man is right. You are a complete fool. Do you know? I have lived from the age of six Immortals'' feather clothes to the present. I personally planned the killing of Indra and Asura''s brothers, and secretly modified the content on the stone tablet. It''s funny that you, who boast of being smart, believe it. "


    While laughing at Ban''s stupidity, heijue began to try to draw more chakras to shape the body for the coming resurrection of Huiye.


    Although he did not quite understand why Allen allowed himself to untie the last seal, he firmly believed that as long as his mother was resurrected, all problems would no longer be problems.


    "What is your purpose?"


    Watching his body inflated by a huge amount of chakra bit by bit, ban realized that he was about to die and simply asked the last question of concern.


    "Purpose? Of course, it is the resurrection of the legendary goddess of Mao, the mother of the six immortals in feather clothes, the ancestor of chakra in this world, Da Tong Mu Huiye. "


    With the last word blurted out, Ban''s body finally reached its limit and burst open with a bang.


    "No!"


    "Stop him!"


    Naruto and Sasuke rushed straight up, trying to take advantage of this gap and use yin-yang Dun to seal the bright night that has not yet fully recovered.


    Unfortunately, before they rushed to the front, their long white hair like a waterfall bound them.


    In less than two or three seconds, a woman with pale skin and surprisingly long hair finally appeared out of thin air.


    She not only has white eyes, but also has a pair of reincarnation writing wheel eyes symbolizing the ten tail divine tree on her forehead. She has a wide white long-distance running on her body, and her face is indifferent without a trace of emotion.


    Needless to ask, this woman is the alien Huiye who invaded the world.


    In particular, the incredible amount of chakra in the body is far beyond the limit of anyone''s imagination.


    It can even be said that she has gathered almost half to a third of the vitality of the planet under her feet.


    "Hehe, finally appeared, big barrel muhui night."


    Allen slowly pulled out the burning magic sword, and his eyes glittered with naked and undisguised killing intention.


    The three wolves also felt the owner''s strong fighting intention through the soul link, immediately changed the rowing state when dealing with spots, and sent out a wild breath all over.


    "Mother, be careful, this guy is a little unusual." Black Jue whispered.


    "Something''s wrong! What happened? Why is the sacred tree so weak? " Hui ye asked with a frown.


    No more than a half hanging user like Dou and ban, she knows very well what power the fully restored sacred tree should have.


    But now?


    Even the extraction of chakra is ten times slower than usual!


    "Divine tree?"


    Black Jue was stunned at first, and then immediately raised his head and stared at Allen not far away: "it''s you! You must have done it, didn''t you? You sealed almost every tailed beast in your body before! "


    "Good! It seems that it''s not unreasonable for you to deceive fools like ban and Indra. "


    Alan didn''t hide anything and admitted it openly.


    Not only that, he also raised his hand, directly extracted the surrounding natural energy with the media seized from the tailed beast, and casually explained: "you know?


    At the beginning, I was thinking about what the tail beast and the sacred tree were. They could extract vitality and transform it into an energy called chakra.


    Later, after studying and trying, I finally found that chakra itself is not the most important.


    The most important is the media that cannot be seen by the naked eye!


    It is these media that transform vitality into chakra.


    So in the process of collecting the tail beast, I have extracted 90% of the media originally belonging to the divine tree, and the rest constitutes the present divine tree. "


    "You... You calculated me?!" Black Jue screamed unbelievably.


    "Calculation? Do you deserve to say that? " Allen asked with a smile.


    "Asshole! You will pay for your arrogance! Mother! look out! This guy has the power to be very close to you! "


    When he said these words, heijue''s tone was full of anger, ferocity and unwillingness.


    He couldn''t believe in a dream that his plan would make such a big mistake in the end.


    "Shut up!"


    Huiye stopped the black Jue who wanted to say something directly.


    After all, maybe others don''t know what the essence of sacred tree is, but she knows it very well.


    What Allen just said has far exceeded the upper limit of the civilization level of the planet. Even her two sons, Yuyi and Yucun, can''t figure out what the essence of the sacred tree is.


    "Big filial son" heijue suddenly turned into a good baby and curled up in the wide robe sleeve under his mother''s scolding.


    When the guy was completely honest, Huiye stared into Alan''s eyes and asked, "you can''t be a person in this world! Who the hell are you? "


    "What?"


    "Not from this world?"


    Sasuke, Naruto and Dai Tu all opened their mouths in surprise.


    Although they can feel more or less that Allen''s way of thinking and action is incompatible with the tolerance world, especially the power called reading has never appeared in the tolerance world.


    But even so, no one ever thought he would be from another world.


    "Yes! Bingo!


    I''m not from this world!


    But from another world with more advanced technology.


    So I have a vision and insight beyond everyone, and I know very well what it means to collect the energy of a planet through biotechnology.


    Explore and plunder. Like the God of death, you and your people constantly shuttle through the universe, looking for planets with strong vitality, and collect energy to make crystals called chakra fruit, so as to continuously evolve their own life level.


    As for those planets themselves, as well as the life and death of intelligent life and civilization on the planet, you never care about or even think they are human.


    Am I right? "


    Allen not only shows his identity, but also reveals the identity of the other party.

 Chapter 413

    The universe?


    Energy collection?


    People from other worlds?


    Although there were only a few words, the amount of information contained in it made Sasuke and Naruto explode on the spot.


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    What am I doing?


    Although they met the souls of six immortals in feather clothes in the infinite monthly reading, they also knew a lot about Huiye and the tragedy of the feud between Asura and Indra brothers.


    But all this is far less shocking than Alan''s speech just now!


    you ''re right!


    It''s shock!


    Whether Huiye''s real identity or Allen''s personal admission that he comes from another world is far beyond the understanding of Naruto and Sasuke.


    "Are you an outsider, too? No wonder... "A trace of clarity flashed in Huiye''s eyes.


    But soon, she put on another ferocious expression and said sternly, "no matter what world you come from! This planet belongs to me! Nobody wants to take it away from me! Hand over what you took from the sacred tree, or... "


    Before the other party finished speaking, Allen interrupted with a sneer, "otherwise what? Kill me? Or like those who hang on books, I become tools to provide energy? What''s more... What do you think I''m here for? I''m here to kill you! "


    With the last word blurted out, he rushed out in an instant, waved the artifact made specifically for today - Yan magic sword and cut straight at the prey.


    Raptor Strike!


    Boom!


    With the dazzling red light flashing, the sword body releases a huge fireball, which directly engulfs Huiye completely.


    She didn''t have time to make any response at all. A terrible wound was torn from her left shoulder to her chest, and all the flesh and bones around the incision showed a scorched color.


    Obviously, he was severely burned by the fireball and flame just triggered.


    "Ah!!!!!"


    The severe pain made the woman scream, and then she immediately showed her floating ability, quickly retreated and fled to the middle of the air where she thought it was safe.


    And under the action of amazing chakra, the terrible wound was restored in just a blink of an eye.


    When the last scar was completely healed, she stared at the burning magic sword with extremely vigilant eyes. After a full minute, she asked, "is the weapon in your hand from another world?"


    "You say this sword? no It was forged in this world! And it''s specially forged for you! Today, it will drink your blood. "


    With that, Allen gently stroked the hot body of the sword with his fingers, let the blood in Huiye''s body immerse into the blade, and slowly formed a layer of dark brown coating.


    These black and brown things are nothing else. They are created through the combination of yin and Yang, like Tao seeking jade and tin stick.


    These substances will make it more threatening and lethal after they are integrated with the sword half body.


    "Kill me? Are you serious? Do you know what it means to the world if I die? " Hui Ye''s eyes twinkled with anger and panic.


    Anger is because no one dared to say such words to her since she swallowed the chakra fruit. Even the two rebellious sons a thousand years ago can only seal it.


    As for the panic, it is because Allen''s strength, coupled with the devastating fire magic sword, is enough to threaten her life.


    You know, most of the weapons hit her and couldn''t even pierce the outermost skin.


    What about the burning magic sword?


    A single blow almost split it in half.


    Especially at the moment of contact with the body, the terrible high-temperature flame that seemed to come from the depths of the earth directly evaporated all chakras used for defense.


    Even if he recovers now, there is still unspeakable pain from the wound.


    It comes not from physical pain, but from spiritual pain.


    In other words, this sword can hurt the soul of Huiye.


    Allen shrugged his shoulders carelessly: "the worst situation is nothing more than the blowout release of all chakras extracted by you, destroying everything hundreds or even thousands of kilometers around. But please rest assured that I will not give you such a chance. Killing you, seizing and devouring everything about you is my real purpose. Whether it''s the sacred tree or the massive chakras in your body, as well as the unique genes derived from the big barrel wood race, will become my booty. "


    "No! You can''t do that! " Naruto jumped out and blocked the way loudly.


    "Yes! The six immortals said, "she can''t die, she can only seal it." Sasuke followed suit.


    "Never die? Hum! Don''t be fooled by that guy in feather coat! No one in this world can never die! The reason why he told you that you can only seal is just out of his own selfish heart. Anyway, Hui Ye is his biological mother. As a son, is it strange to want to keep his mother''s life? " Allen''s tone was filled with contempt and disdain for the immortal.


    Just seal it?


    You''re kidding!


    It''s enough to die a million times just because of what Huiye has done.


    Most importantly, she never regarded the human beings on this planet as human beings, but regarded them as resources that can be raised and slaughtered at will like birds and livestock.


    Just when Naruto and Sasuke wanted to refute, Allen directly ordered xiangphosphorus and Ningci: "solve these two troubles for me! They have been influenced by feather clothes! If necessary, it doesn''t matter to kill it directly. "


    "Yes! Sasuke, leave it to me! " Ning CI stared directly at the two pillars that used to have the name of genius like himself.


    Xiangphosphorus sighed helplessly, "Alas! Then I''ll deal with Naruto. "


    The voice just fell!


    They disappeared in situ.


    Next second


    Bang! Bang!


    Whirlpool Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke flew out on the spot and rolled on the ground in a very embarrassed way. They barely stabilized their body until they broke several big trees.


    In the past, they would be seriously injured even if they didn''t die.


    But since they got chakra and yin-yang Dun given by the six immortals, their resistance and vitality have increased sharply, and they were only slightly injured.


    However, Allen''s attention was no longer on Sasuke and Naruto, but turned to the last battle force: "tell me your choice!"


    "If you succeed in killing Huiye and taking her power, what will you do?" Dai Tu asked, staring at two divine kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    "Do nothing! I will choose to leave! The world does not need a God. Human beings should choose the future path in their own way. " Allen gave the answer without thinking.


    After hearing this, Dai Tu immediately smiled and replied, "then I''m on your side!"


    "Very good! Let''s finish the last step of the whole plan together. "


    Realizing that the fire magic sword alone could not kill the enemy quickly, Allen resolutely inserted the artifact back into the sheath and took out his best bow and arrow.


    Because he knows that Huiye, who has space ability, may not easily give himself a close chance, so instead of chasing with a sword, he might as well use a bow and arrow to create a fatal chance.

 Chapter 414

    "The emperor of heaven!"


    As Allen expected, after tasting the terrible power of the burning magic sword, Huiye completely gave up the idea of close combat and directly transmitted Dai Tu and Allen to two different worlds.


    The place where Allen is located is a vast expanse of white glaciers.


    Obviously, Huiye wants to make use of environmental factors to weaken the power of the weapon to the greatest extent.


    However, she obviously knew that it was not easy to solve Allen, so she threw it into this ice and snow world and disappeared.


    It is estimated that we should deal with the soil in another space.


    "Interesting! Do you want to break each other with me? "


    Feeling the terrible low temperature around him, Allen tilted his mouth slightly, showed a playful smile, and began to look around at the independent space created by reincarnation writing wheel eyes.


    Obviously, this is not a complete world, but created through chakraga yin-yang dun.


    And it is actually not as big as the eyes see. It just deceives the vision and senses in some way, creating an effect similar to Mobius ring.


    Just as Allen was about to try to destroy or transform the surrounding space, he suddenly noticed the changes behind him through the circle and tracking humanoid.


    Next second


    Huiye came directly from another space and raised her hand to make a large hard and piercing ice cone, which fell on her head.


    "Icicle 99!"


    "Naive! Do you think this level of attack will work on me? "


    Allen sneered at the ability to change in a moment, melted all ice cones into hot steam, and completely turned the surroundings into a vast white fog area.


    However, because the bright night has white eyes, these fog can not play any role in blocking the line of sight.


    Similarly, he also opened a circle to track humanoid creatures, and could clearly feel the enemy''s every move.


    "Is this... Ninja? No, no, it''s not ninja, not even chakra. Is it a power system from another world? " Huiye stared at the thick fog formed by water vapor around her, and a very surprised expression appeared on her face.


    "Mother! This is a power called reading! As far as I know, it also forms all kinds of incredible abilities by controlling vitality. " Black Jue quickly came out and explained.


    "Read? I see! " Hui Ye nodded thoughtfully¡° But this energy is really not under my control like chakra. "


    But just as she was trying to launch a second attack, she suddenly felt that all the hairs on her body stood up, as if locked by something terrible.


    Through her white eyes, she clearly saw that Allen on the other side still opened the bow string and injected all the terrible life energy into the arrow.


    "What is this?!!!!!!"


    Huiye''s pupils suddenly enlarged. Without saying a word, he immediately opened the space channel and drilled in, intending to escape from the ice and snow world.


    But just as she entered another space full of red flames, a terrible black arrow directly crossed the space and distance, stabbed into her back very accurately, followed by her chest.


    Boom!!!!!!!


    With the deafening noise and vibration, the upper body of Huiye''s whole neck was instantly torn to pieces by the amazing energy impact.


    Not to mention the relatively fragile structure of flesh and blood and internal organs, even bones are broken into powder and scattered in the wind.


    "Mother!"


    Heijue is worthy of being the first filial son of Huoying. Although he was seriously injured in the explosion, he still liquefied at the first time to help Huiye reconnect his head and body.


    In just a few seconds, the woman with almost unlimited chakra recovered again.


    However, this attack across space undoubtedly frightened her a lot. She asked with a dignified face, "what''s the matter? I have clearly left that space. Why can his arrow catch up and hit me? "


    "Of course it''s because of the ability of these eyes!"


    With the familiar sound, Allen also tore space from the world of ice and snow to this space full of hot flames.


    There is no doubt that he just used the ability to create a certain hit through the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. At the same time, he used the flying thunder god skill engraved on the arrow to confirm the coordinates and forcibly broke the other party''s blockade and imprisonment.


    "The eternal kaleidoscope writes the eye of the wheel? Your eyes can actually switch between reincarnation eyes and writing wheel eyes? "


    Staring at the pupils with strange patterns, Huiye''s tone was full of undisguised surprise.


    To be exact, from the beginning of the war to the present, the young man has shown too much power to surprise her.


    Whether it''s the power of thought or the ability to control your body and even your genes at will, it is by no means inferior to the big barrel wood family.


    "Why not? Whether it''s writing wheel eyes, white eyes or reincarnation eyes, they are essentially just some fragments hidden in genes. As long as one of them is activated when needed, it will naturally change. In addition, it is clearly yin-yang escape. Why do you have to show it through your eyes? "


    As like as two peas, Alan suddenly restored his pupil to the original position and pulled the string with the same movements.


    Although there is no writing wheel eye at the moment, Huiye still feels the same terrible sense of oppression.


    Obviously, she was locked again.


    "No! Mother, send him to the last space! " Black Jue immediately warned loudly.


    No hesitation!


    Huiye immediately adopted the cheap son''s suggestion and transferred them to a turquoise space full of bumps and bumps, just like a mosaic.


    As soon as he entered, Allen immediately felt the unspeakable gravity, immediately cancelled the action of drawing bow and archery, and even struggled to keep standing.


    The bright night is also not easy, and even the floating flight state can not be maintained.


    There is no doubt that this is the last space in the emperor of heaven - hypergravity.


    Although I don''t know that it is several times the gravity of the outside world, the feeling that the whole body is firmly nailed to the ground is definitely not something that ordinary people can bear.


    It is estimated that when ordinary people come, organs such as internal organs, eyeballs and brains will be overstocked and deformed every minute. If they don''t break on the spot, or the spine breaks, they are young.


    But with superhuman physique, whether Huiye or Alan, they all bear it.


    Not only that, they also stare at each other, ready to kill each other under this terrible gravity.


    No negotiation!


    No compromise!


    Today, only one of them can leave alive, that is the winne

 Chapter 415

    "Seek Tao jade!"


    After a short confrontation, Huiye decisively used one of his strongest strengths.


    As a power that claims to be able to seal everything, eliminate all substances, turn the whole world into nothingness, and even open up a new starting point in space, this thing will cover the whole sky as soon as it appears, and devour everything around it like a black hole.


    Moreover, because this is a gravity space, it is very difficult to move, and it is impossible to escape the coverage with the help of high-speed movement like in the normal gravity environment.


    "Ha ha! You''re dead! Tremble before the power of your mother! " Black Jue poked out half his head from Huiye''s sleeve and laughed recklessly.


    In his opinion, no one in the world can resist the power of expanding and seeking Tao jade!


    Even the two villains of Yuyi and Yucun can only wait to die if they are wrapped by something like a black hole.


    "Dead? I don''t think so! "


    Allen drew the bow again with a slow movement, absorbed the floating black air mass and two white air masses into the arrow, and launched chakra to cover the whole arrow with a completely opaque black.


    Not just arrows!


    Even the bow body and bow string completely cover the ultimate creation of Yin-Yang escape!


    At the moment when Tao Yu was about to devour him, the finger holding the bow string finally loosened gently.


    At the same time, Allen finally launched his ability to awaken the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye when the other eye.


    That is to greatly enhance the destructive power of weapons!


    Of course, the most important thing is to strengthen the destructive power of the arrow!


    The completely opaque arrow still flew out at an incredible speed under the bondage of terrible gravity.


    When it rushed into the expanding Tao jade like a black hole, it immediately released the energy of terror to the extreme.


    Before Huiye could react to what had happened, the dazzling light spots were emitted from the black swelling jade.


    Follow


    The white light directly covers the whole space!


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!


    With the deafening sound and violent shock, the gravitational space was torn alive on the spot.


    Not only here, but also several other surrounding fire, ice, desert and strong acid spaces collapsed under this blow.


    All the people who were forcibly transmitted, including the belt, returned to the real world.


    "What happened?" Dai Tu glanced at the surrounding environment in surprise.


    "Nothing. I broke the space created by this woman, that''s all." Allen lightly fiddled with the black bow string and replied carelessly.


    "Heaven... The imperial jade of heaven has been broken? How is that possible! " Black Jue''s tone was filled with strong anger and disbelief.


    Not only him, but even Hui Ye was shocked and speechless.


    You know, although chakra''s recovery speed has been a little slow because 90% of the most important medium in the ten tails has been taken away, she didn''t release any water when she released the emperor of heaven and asked for Tao Yu.


    Especially the last arrow, as if to tear up the sky and the earth, is definitely not the power that ordinary people can have.


    Even in the big barrel woody family, there are only a few people with this degree of strength.


    "Nothing is impossible. No matter how powerful the power and ability, it is impossible to be perfect. Since it is not perfect, nature may be destroyed. The real power is never the power or ability itself, but the people who use it. Although you control one-third or even half of chakra on this planet, the number is far more than me several times or even dozens of times, but the users are really too weak. "


    With that, Allen locked Huiye again, and his eyes burst out naked and undisguised killing intention.


    "Do you have to kill me? Can''t we work together to dominate the planet? " Huiye carefully suggested the safe distance of the holder.


    Obviously, she finally began to be afraid.


    The two villains just wanted to seal their differences. Allen really wanted to kill her, and he didn''t hide this purpose from beginning to end.


    Although he has lived for thousands of years, Huiye doesn''t want to die at all. Otherwise, when he was sealed, he wouldn''t try his best to create such a thing as heijue to help him get out of trouble.


    "Together? Join if you can''t fight? Sorry, it''s against my intention. " Allen refused meaningfully.


    As he expected, Huiye is not a qualified strong man at all.


    There is neither the consciousness of being a strong man nor enough combat experience and consciousness.


    Including the original plot, she didn''t fight with an opponent of the same magnitude from beginning to end. Instead, she abused vegetables and kept abusing vegetables. Finally, she abused vegetables and lost.


    Now, after realizing that the situation is bad, the first reaction is not to think about how to benefit their own advantages, but to reconcile and even conclude an alliance.


    After all, Huiye''s original behavior can be said to have betrayed her people, so she has been secretly preparing, and even plans to launch a war to resist.


    "Original intention?" Huiye subconsciously frowned.


    "Ah! you ''re right! I said at the beginning that I would kill you and take everything. Do you think this is a joke? no These are my heartfelt words! So be ready to die! " Alan pursed his lips with a mocking expression.


    The voice just fell!


    He again sucked the white and black air masses floating around his body into the arrow.


    "No! Mother! Get away! "


    Black Jue gave a loud warning and quickly turned into a solid shield.


    Because his body is a kind of material similar to qiudao jade, it is extremely difficult to be destroyed. Even if he can''t completely resist the power of this arrow, at least it''s OK to weaken some of its power.


    Unfortunately, he forgot that Alan was not alone.


    Next second


    Take the earth to instantly launch the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, and directly suck the black Jue into the Shenwei space.


    "No!!!!!!"


    With the scream, heijue was forced to separate from his mother again.


    And Dai Tu himself also got into Shenwei space and planned to soak up the last enemy.


    Seeing that the guy in the way has been taken away, Allen unscrupulously uses the media to extract the surrounding natural energy and transform it into chakra''s brain and inject it into the arrow.


    "Eighty Shenkong attack!"


    "Kill gray bones together!"


    Huiye obviously knew that after he was locked, no matter where he fled, he could not escape the chasing arrow, so he simply rushed close to try to interrupt the action of archery.


    Unfortunately, just as she came near, Ellen''s finger pulling the bow string immediately loosened.


    Boom!!!!!!!


    Due to the close relationship between the two sides, the terrorist power of this blow not only caused heavy damage to Huiye, but also affected Allen himself.


    When the explosion ended, their bodies showed different degrees of serious damage.


    Among them, Huiye, who is under the frontal attack of arrows, needless to say, most of his body has been torn alive, and even the process of muscle and bone regeneration can be seen with the naked eye.


    On the other side, Allen''s cheeks and neck were also exposed with large blood red muscles and thick white bones.


    But for the protection of Red Dragon Armor, he would never be much better than each other now.

 Chapter 416

    "You madman! How dare you launch such an attack at such a distance? " Hui Ye''s face was full of incredible expressions.


    You know, even for her, repairing an injury of this degree will consume a lot of chakra.


    In addition, 90% of the media inside the ten sacred trees have been removed. Even if countless people continue to provide life energy for a long time, the recovery speed is still far behind the consumption speed.


    After all, her so-called immortality is based on having a huge amount of chakras.


    Once chakra is exhausted, even the big barrel wood will die.


    "Hehe, it seems that you have never fought with an opponent who can really threaten you, have you?" Alan asked back with a smile.


    Because the injury is much lighter than the other party, he has recovered at the moment, but the newly grown skin is still sensitive. He feels very itchy when he is gently blown by the wind, so he subconsciously scratched twice.


    But scratch and scratch, he didn''t stop.


    "Just because you have never fought with anyone who can threaten you, you just chose to retreat instead of dragging your seriously injured body to fight back. I''m not afraid to tell you that in a real battle of equal strength, it is absolutely impossible to win without the intention of exchanging injury for life or even dying with your opponent. In short, it is the consciousness of facing death. This awareness is more important than any skill and power. It''s a pity that you don''t have it at all. "


    without doubt!


    This sentence directly named Huiye''s biggest weakness and the cruel fact that she was strong outside but weak in the middle.


    Liudao immortal feather coat once evaluated that her mother was stronger than anyone, which refers to chakra''s quantity, not her combat experience and will.


    In fact, Huiye''s combat experience and will are not as good as those who have the consciousness of death.


    "Asshole!"


    At this moment, Huiye finally realized how dangerous this alien world visitor who threatened to kill himself was.


    But Allen obviously didn''t mean to let go of his opponent easily, and continued to say: "fear of death makes you unable to look directly at my attack! It also means that you can only be beaten passively! Let me guess, how many times can you support this level of body repair with the amount of chakra you have now? When you no longer have this ability to recover, it is the focus of your life. Come on! Use the little time you have left to please me as much as possible. Unlike you, I enjoy fighting with the strong and tasting the strong stimulation of passing by death... "


    "Seek Tao jade!"


    The angry Hui night didn''t want to hear these harsh words at all, and immediately used his strongest strength again.


    In an instant!


    A huge black sphere appeared directly out of thin air.


    Different from the last exhibition in hypergravity space, this expansion is particularly fast, and there is no need to worry about whether it will destroy the space created by itself as before.


    "What''s that?!"


    Naruto, who was being run away by Shannon phosphorus, suddenly stopped and looked up at the huge black sphere above his head.


    "It''s seeking Tao jade! A huge jade for Tao! damn! Is that guy trying to destroy the world? "


    Sasuke controlled the whole body. Sasuke could barely dodge Ningci''s attack, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He could not imagine that if this thing expanded indefinitely, the whole tolerance world would be completely swallowed up and turned into nothingness.


    "Hum! Seeing this, don''t you still think the woman who invaded our world should die? Although we all have some of her blood flowing through us, she is just an intruder, and the world is our home. " Ning CI asked with a sneer.


    "But... But the old man said that if Huiye died, the whole time would suffer a great disaster." Naruto pleaded with a clenched fist.


    "Disaster? What a ridiculous excuse and reason! Isn''t what you see now a disaster? Don''t forget that the so-called six immortals are actually the remaining children of this woman. Allen''s conjecture was right. The guy really didn''t mind letting the whole tolerance world experience another disaster or several times in order to save his mother''s life. But we are different! We must cut off this threat once and for all! Human beings do not need a God, let alone a so-called immortal to guide them. "


    Xiangphosphorus said firmly what Allen often said on the edge.


    As the person who has followed Allen for the longest time and spent the most time together, she can understand the importance of killing Huiye more than anyone.


    Just as a few people spoke, Allen had already gone straight to his opponent with his excellent moving speed.


    After all, this is not a space created by the emperor of heaven.


    Even if the Taoist jade can expand infinitely and engulf the whole planet, it will be a long time later.


    But as long as you kill Huiye before that, when qiudaoyu loses energy supplement, it will naturally stop, or even directly crush into nothingness.


    It''s like when playing games, most people don''t waste time competing with summoning creatures, but will kill the summoner and solve the problem once and for all.


    "You can''t come near me!"


    Huiye was undoubtedly aware of Allen''s intention and quickly tried to pull distance with the ability to float freely in the sky.


    But how could Allen allow the other party to escape and directly rely on flying Thor and space Ninja to cross hundreds of meters in an instant, shortening the distance between them to less than three meters, and whispered: "Verna Rasas! Wings! "


    "As you wish!"


    With the familiar sound, the Red Dragon Armor hidden under the clothes suddenly extended a pair of huge dragon wings.


    "Eighty Shenkong attack!"


    Huiye was obviously a little flustered at this time. He just wanted to repel this dangerous enemy with a storm like blow.


    But how could Allen miss such a good opportunity, directly open up all the defense means he knows, and continue to rush forward with this extraordinary forbearance, even if all the ribs in his chest were broken, and even some bones pierced into his lungs, resulting in a large amount of blood gushing from his mouth and nose.


    This crazy and firm fighting will directly defeated Huiye''s last psychological defense line.


    She didn''t even care about continuing to draw chakra. Turning around was like fleeing to the moon and even outer space.


    Unfortunately, although she can float and fly, she doesn''t have any advantage in speed.


    When Allen began to control gravity, electric field and magnetic field, the whole person instantly turned into a red meteor to catch up, put away his bow and arrow, directly pulled out the burning magic sword behind him, and poured it directly into Huiye''s back heart.


    Raptor Strike!


    Bang!


    This time, he took the ancestor of chakra and fell to the ground from an altitude of more than 1000 meters, nailing him directly to the ground.

 Chapter 417

    There is no doubt that for Huiye, who has all chakra attributes, any Ninja attack is invalid. Only the simplest and most primitive body art and reading ability can hurt her.


    Therefore, after nailing Huiye to the ground, Allen did not hesitate at all. He directly opened the eight door dunjia to comprehensively strengthen his physical quality. At the same time, he launched the replication ability and copied two inflammatory magic swords at one go, just like a chef chopping meat, which devastated the woman.


    In just a few seconds, Huiye''s body collapsed under the tear of two artifact, and became a pool of burnt fragments.


    However, because she ate chakra fruit and integrated with the divine tree, no matter how seriously she was injured, she was constantly reborn.


    So now there is a very strange scene.


    That is, Allen constantly tore up Huiye''s body, and even countless scorched black corpses were scattered around dozens of meters, but Huiye was immortal and would scream of pain and despair.


    no way out!


    It''s not that he has a tormenting hobby, but that the woman can''t be completely killed until chakra is exhausted.


    However, the damage of the burning magic sword is obviously not limited to the body, but also seems to cause irreversible burns to the soul.


    Therefore, with more and more times of being cut, the reason in Huiye''s eyes is slowly disappearing, replaced by a kind of godless stupidity, and the scream is getting smaller and smaller, as if she can''t feel the severe pain.


    "Verna Rasas! What''s the matter with her? " Allen continued to wave the Yan devil arrow and asked the red dragon about his opponent''s life state.


    "There''s no physical problem. Chakra can last at least ten minutes. But I guess her soul has been seriously damaged and her memory and subjective will are collapsing. " Verna lasas hesitated and gave her own judgment.


    After all, the field she currently controls is only life itself, not an extremely mysterious and complex soul.


    "Can you swallow her now?" Alan followed and asked.


    "If you just devour flesh and blood, it''s OK, but the rest won''t work. After all, whether it''s the sacred tree or the huge chakra, it''s still under her subconscious control. I can''t complete the capture and swallowing for the time being. " Werner lasas gave a straightforward negative answer.


    Although she wants to quickly swallow the big tonic in front of her, it is a pity that Huiye''s life level is obviously higher, so it is basically impossible to do this before she completely loses her resistance and will.


    Just as Allen was about to order the red dragon to start swallowing Huiye''s flesh and blood, a dignified voice suddenly echoed in his ear.


    "Enough! Stop now! "


    Soon, a figure composed entirely of soul appeared out of thin air.


    He is no one else, but the six immortals who pass chakra and the media necessary to refine chakra to others.


    But at this moment, there was no sign of kindness on the feather face, but it was full of anger.


    "Grandpa?"


    "Old man!"


    Sasuke and Naruto, who were suffering, immediately looked at the hero who had saved the tolerance world as if they had seen the Savior.


    But it''s a pity that the six immortals can''t take care of the reincarnation of the two sons, staring at the mother who was nailed to the ground and enjoying the pain of thousands of cuts.


    "Excuse me, what qualifications do you have to order me? Or do you think I''ll listen to you, a dead man? " Alan smiled contemptuously.


    But at the same time, his hands waving Yan magic sword didn''t mean to stop.


    Stop?


    You''re kidding!


    Don''t say that the old man has no power from the ten tail divine tree, and he is still in a state of soul.


    Even if someone resurrects and wants to fight, he will definitely accompany him to the end.


    "Do you really want to be my enemy?" Feather coat was obviously completely angered by Allen''s behavior and attitude, and his eyes glittered with anger.


    He vaguely remembered the last time he was so angry, when he broke with his mother.


    But I never thought that after thousands of years, I would be angry with another person for the sake of my mother.


    "No! We are already enemies! Come on! The legendary six immortals, let me see what you can do. In addition, by the way, I have left countless marks of flying Thor in the world, so the seal of earth burst star doesn''t mean anything to me. "


    As he said this, Allen raised his head slightly, and his tone was full of provocation.


    Not only that, he even cut off Huiye''s skull and inserted it on the tip of the sword in a very insulting way to slow down its regeneration.


    Looking at her mother''s eyes that had lost their look, the six immortals finally couldn''t bear it anymore. They directly extracted a part of chakra who escaped Yin and Yang from Naruto and Sasuke''s body, and created a body for themselves on the spot.


    As changmen said, the reincarnation eye has the power to master the reincarnation of life and death.


    Therefore, it is never difficult for feather clothes to cross life and death.


    In fact, if he had not forcibly pulled the ten tails out of his body, and then sealed them with the power of reincarnation eyes, and created the huge moon on his head, he would not die at all, and even live all the time.


    Unfortunately, this guy seemed to have lived enough, so he deliberately thought about the toss of the law and finally stubbornly tossed himself to death.


    Feeling that chakra, who had not seen him for a long time, began to flow in his body, the six immortals said, "the last warning! Let go of my mother! She can''t die! Because the world is still facing greater threats, and at that time, she will not only be an enemy, but also our potential ally. "


    But Allen obviously didn''t like this, and questioned with a smile: "can you tell me, are you saying this as a son or as a savior? If it is the former, can I understand that you don''t care about the life and death of ordinary people on this planet, let alone how huge losses and disasters they will bear. If it is the latter, please explain how many innocent people Huiye has killed. Shouldn''t she pay for it? "


    "But she is my mother!"


    Feather coat was silent for a minute under Allen''s questioning, and finally said this sentence.


    Obviously, he no longer intends to reason, but to directly use force to determine contradictions.


    "Good! It seems that you admit that you are the former and choose the latter between the lives of countless innocent people and evil mothers. "


    Speaking of this, Allen turned to Sasuke and Naruto: "do you two fools hear clearly? This is the true face of the legendary six immortals! As a descendant of Huiye''s strong blood, he can''t really understand the sadness of being a weak person, let alone produce even a little feeling of sameness. His attitude towards ordinary people is more like that of human beings towards cats and dogs. He may be compassionate and compassionate, but it does not include understanding. Tell us, even so, do you want to believe him? "

 Chapter 418

    Naruto is silent!


    Sasuke was also silent!


    Because when the six immortals said "but she is my mother", they had clearly expressed their attitude.


    He did not come to save the world, but only to save his mother as a son, even if the mother had committed unforgivable crimes.


    Looking at the reaction of the two protagonists, Allen couldn''t help but show a playful smile: "look, this is the world of adults. There are only positions and no right or wrong. There is nothing wrong with Yuyi''s choice to save his mother, because no matter how many disasters and deaths Huiye has caused to the world, he is his indisputable biological mother. But again, am I wrong to want to kill her? Not to mention how much benefit she will bring to the world after her death, the things she has done in the past are enough to die 10000 times according to the legal standards of most regions. "


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Sasuke raised his head and asked impatiently.


    "Nothing, just want to tell you, learn to think with your own brain, don''t believe what others say, and don''t feel that you are on the side of justice. Finally, if you don''t want to be my enemy and die here, please leave now. Because next, the whole iron country will become a battlefield. Maybe even the moon overhead will fall down, causing unimaginable terrorist destruction. "


    After saying these words, Allen ignored Naruto and Erzhu, waved two copied burning magic swords in his hand, and slowly approached the enemy close at hand.


    Unlike Huiye, who has an immortal body, although feather clothes also have an extremely powerful immortal body, once the heart, brain and other important organs are seriously damaged, they will die on the spot immediately.


    But in the same way, he also used far more than Huiye''s fighting will, especially the consciousness of facing death.


    There is no doubt that this is a real strong man, whether it is strength or thought.


    "Ten coffin seals!"


    No hesitation!


    The first thing the six immortals did was to absorb the sacred tree into their body together with their mother.


    In this way, he gained all the power including reincarnation writing wheel eye, and also had more sufficient chakra.


    "Smart choice! It seems that you are the prey I expect! Come on, show your strength and let''s enjoy the excitement and pleasure of fighting. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen directly used his space ninja and rushed forward. He swung his burning magic sword and stabbed it hard.


    Dang!


    The feather coat directly waved the immortal''s Tin stick to block the blow.


    Although there was a big hole in the tin staff under the attack of artifact, it was not cut after all.


    "Yin Yang seal! Six ways - earth burst sky star! "


    Feather clothes obviously don''t want to fight Allen. They directly launch the so-called strongest sealing technology, and intend to create a gravitational source to throw the difficult visitors from the different world into outer space.


    Although space Ninja works with flying Thor, there is a certain chance to escape.


    But as long as it is still far enough, even the flying Thor''s technique will completely lose its effect.


    "Naive! Do you think I''ll be caught easily? "


    Allen directly opened the huge perceptual circle, and the whole person shuttled through this range at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and jumped out of the huge rising meteorite without difficulty.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Seeing that the earth explosion star failed to capture the target, the feather coat launched the reincarnation eye ability again and wanted to pull the other party over and fix it.


    But the next second


    With the help of the acceleration generated by gravity, Allen came close in an instant, raised his burning magic sword and stabbed it fiercely.


    Although the six immortals planned to strike again with the help of the tin stick in their hands, they didn''t know why. The sword body directly turned into nothingness, passed through the tin stick, followed by turning into an entity again, and instantly cut a terrible wound with deep visible bones at the side waist.


    Moreover, because the surface of the sword emits amazing high temperature and heat, all the blood and meat near the wound are burned black brown in the blink of an eye, and emits a pungent burnt smell.


    "Ah!!!!!"


    The severe pain made the six immortals scream.


    But soon, he immediately threw out several Tao seeking jades, forcibly forced Allen back, and launched chakra to repair.


    Unfortunately, the repair speed of the immortal body is much slower than that of Huiye. It can''t heal all for more than ten seconds.


    Especially the burnt part of the wound greatly hinders the regeneration speed.


    "Hehe, with your reaction speed, you dare to show me the Vientiane Tianyin? Should I praise you for your courage? Or should I laugh at your stupidity? Now, how long do you think you can hold on to such a heavy blow? " Allen''s two hands waved the burning magic sword that constantly sent out intense heat and fire to the surrounding air, and slowly circled around his opponent.


    For those who also master yin-yang Dun, most Ninja has lost its function. Instead, fighting will return to the most basic body skill competition.


    In short, it is the most basic attributes of speed, strength and response, as well as the experience of progressing hand to hand combat.


    Are the six immortals experienced in melee?


    The answer is obviously no!


    Because he had only fought one battle in his life, that is, the battle of sealing Huiye after his mother and son turned against each other. Most of the rest of the time he was spreading ideas and distributing chakra and the media to the disciples of tolerance sect.


    But can you really gain experience by fighting with people like Huiye?


    Obviously impossible!


    After all, people weaker than her will only be ruthlessly crushed, while people stronger than her can easily crush them in turn.


    Feeling Allen''s rich combat experience and skills, the original anger on his feather face disappeared and replaced by a complex emotion that is difficult to describe in words.


    After a full minute, he opened his mouth and said, "are all the people in your world as strong as you?"


    "No! As far as human beings are concerned, I am the strongest. " Allen gave the answer without thinking.


    "The strongest? No wonder... "Yu Yi nodded thoughtfully¡° What about the purpose? What is your purpose in this world? Like my mother cow, is it to plunder the natural energy of the planet? "


    "I have no purpose and no intention. In fact, I came to this world because of an accident. If you want to know my origin, or whether there is a greedy conqueror behind me, you don''t have to. I''m just a traveler who happens to pass by. I won''t stay in the world for long. Well, that''s all the nonsense. I''ll do my best next time. Don''t blink, or you won''t see the best moment. "


    With these words, Allen suddenly whistled.


    Before the six immortals could react to what had happened, the three silver wolves rushed up from different angles.


    "No!"


    Feather coat obviously didn''t expect the other party to call pets to help fight. One was accidentally knocked down by the beard of Rubus II.


    Allen on the other side keenly seized this fleeting opportunity, and the whole person instantly turned into a touch of red light and disappeared from the original place.

 Chapter 419

    How fast can Allen unlock all the constraints and go all out?


    The answer is completely beyond the limit of physical meaning, which can not be captured by human eyes!


    Because he not only used space ninja, but also opened the last door of the eight door dunjia, making the blood of his whole body boil and produce red steam.


    In addition, I regard myself as an arrow and finally strengthen my reading ability through countless fusion.


    Within a few kilometers, Allen had achieved the degree that he could instantly appear at any coordinate point with just one idea.


    So even if the six immortals felt the flash of red light in the retina, the moment before the brain had time to deal with it, severe pain came from the left and right shoulders.


    When I looked down, my arm was gone.


    To be exact, the flame and heat generated by the high-speed waving of the burning magic sword evaporated.


    Even there are a lot of black scorched marks left at the incision!


    All this took less than 0.01 seconds


    "I said don''t blink, but you didn''t seem to hear it, did you?" Allen asked meaningfully.


    With the help of Verna lasas, he quickly closed all eight dunjia and began to quickly repair the torn cells, muscles and bones on his body.


    Although due to physical problems, even if he opened the last door of death for a period of time, he would not die like Mike Kay, but the injury is absolutely inevitable.


    In order to minimize the damage to himself, Allen usually only opens the last dead door at the moment of attack, and then closes it immediately after the attack to ensure that all dangers are under control.


    "How did you achieve this speed?" His face was full of incredible expressions.


    At the same time, he is still trying to use Yin and yang to make his lost arm grow again.


    Unfortunately, the power of Yan magic sword is far beyond the scope that most people can understand.


    Especially after absorbing Huiye''s blood and chakra, the cells near the wound will be seriously affected where they are cut and cut. Even Huiye''s immortal body can''t regenerate very fast.


    Moreover, the six immortals did not have the infinite regeneration constitution of Huiye.


    "It''s simple! I was originally a person who pursued extreme speed! Because no matter what kind of attack, it can easily kill any opponent as long as it can meet the destructive power, tear up the defense, and be fast enough for the opponent to have no time to respond. Unfortunately, for you, these two points have been satisfied. So... You''ve actually become meat on the chopping board, and I''m the cook with a sharp blade. "


    With that, Allen made a stabbing gesture again.


    The three wolves are ready to go, ready to rush up to contain and limit the movements of the six immortals, so as to ensure that their master can hit with one blow.


    After all, there is a disadvantage of being too fast. That is, when the attack is launched, there is no time to make any adjustment. You can only move straight until you hit the target.


    In any case, even space Ninja requires brain to make a judgement, then mobilize chakra to open the space channel.


    With Allen''s all-out speed just now, he was able to sprint a few kilometers away in a few seconds.


    So every time he launched an attack, he actually made a prediction in advance.


    If someone can dodge at the moment of the attack, the probability of avoiding will exceed 50%.


    you ''re right!


    Even if you can seize that fleeting opportunity, you have only about half the chance to avoid it.


    Because this speed mode is too fast!


    Fortunately, this is not the world of the pirate king, and there is nothing called seeing and hearing color domineering.


    Most importantly, Allen hasn''t used the ability to hit with certainty


    "It''s troublesome..."


    Realizing that his reaction and speed could not match each other, feather clothes immediately felt a headache.


    Because he has long been free from the shackles of life and death in the traditional sense, even if he is killed, he will not really die, but return to the state of soul.


    But the problem is that once she returns to her soul state, her mother Huiye will be exposed to the threat of that terrible artifact again.


    "Are you ready to be killed by me?" Ellen smiled and asked.


    In terms of chakra''s quantity and life level, he is obviously far inferior to Huiye and the legendary six immortals.


    But in terms of combat effectiveness, he almost crushed the mother and son.


    No him!


    It''s because these two guys haven''t really thought about how to fight!


    In most cases, their fighting style is more dependent on lineage and instinct, and they are very satisfied with their current state without in-depth development.


    But that''s not surprising!


    After all, since eating chakra fruit, Huiye is the strongest creature in the world, and her two sons are indisputable second.


    Therefore, when the civil war between mother and son ended, liudao immortal feather coat also completely lost its competitors and its strength stagnated.


    As a saying goes, life is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    At present, the feather coat has begun to feel that he can''t adapt to this high-intensity frontal confrontation after thousands of years of neglect, so he doesn''t hesitate to control qiudaoyu to form a defensive movement track around his body. At the same time, he draws a large number of his mother''s chakra to make himself directly tailed.


    Obviously, he wants to reduce damage with the help of the huge body after tailing, and then wait for the opportunity to fight back.


    "Dying struggle!"


    Seeing that the six immortals made such a posture of shrinking and passive defense against being beaten, Allen showed a sneer of disdain, and once again cooperated with the three pets to launch a final attack on the enemy.


    This time, he aimed not at his limbs, but at his neck.


    The feather clothes didn''t know what they were thinking. They didn''t mean to dodge at all. They just stood in place and planned to connect.


    When the dazzling red light flashes away!


    The whole head of the six immortals with tail beast burst in an instant.


    But the next second


    His body suddenly turned into a huge palm, firmly grasped Allen''s ankle, immediately mobilized all chakra from all over his body and shouted: "six - earth explosion star! Disappear from this world with me! "


    The voice just fell!


    The huge gravity adsorbed countless stones, and soon they were completely closed into a huge sphere and flew out of space.


    Needless to ask, this guy is going to use himself as a bait to seal his mother Huiye and Alan together.


    But before the huge stone ball flew thousands of meters, Allen mocked in the dark environment: "is this your last resort? What a disappointment! It seems that the big barrel wood family is no big deal, but relying on the relatively developed biotechnology to crush the lower civilizations of other planets. Verna Rasas! Give me all your strength! "


    "I see!"


    With the clear and pleasant sound, Allen''s body began to expand rapidly, and the fire red scales covered every corner of his body in just two or three seconds.

 Chapter 420

    "Dragon... Dragon?!"


    Although the inside of the sphere was dark and there was no light at all, the feather coat clearly saw Allen''s appearance at this moment through the reincarnation eye.


    In particular, his huge body shape and the momentum that radiates around him all the time are more magnificent and magnificent than any creature he has ever seen.


    "Hum! This is the end of your history of dominating the forbearance world. After today, whether you, your mother, or your two sons, chakra, who is constantly reincarnated and reborn, will all disappear. As I said, the world does not need a God, let alone your so-called immortal guidance. The fate of mankind is determined by mankind itself. Whether it is going to glory or final destruction, it is mankind''s own choice. "


    With that, Allen, who was completely dragon like, suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out hot dragon breath.


    "No!!!!!"


    With the scream of despair of the six immortals, the hot fire of life swept through the interior of the whole sphere.


    Due to the strong gravity, there is no room to dodge here. Including him and Huiye, they are swallowed up by the fire of life in an instant, and the surrounding stones melt into hot magma at a very fast speed.


    "Fool! You think you can abandon the body and exist as a soul, so I can''t help you? no Dealing with the soul is what Vilna lasas is best at! " Alan''s face showed a ferocious smile, just like the evil red dragon in myths and legends.


    You know, in Azeroth, the red dragon was given by the Titans to be the guardian of life power.


    Therefore, their protruding flame is not only burning, but also has extremely powerful purification ability.


    Especially when dealing with the scourge of the dead, it often burns hundreds of skeletons, zombies and abominations with one breath. Even the Banshee without a fixed form will die completely under the fire.


    "Damn madman! You can''t do that! My mother is just a person sent to guard the sacred tree in this world! There are more powerful people in the big tube wood family, who will come in the near future. If you kill us all, then no one can stop them from turning the planet into a barren desert. " The feather coat roared loudly with the pain of burning the soul.


    "Look! Arrogant face above!


    That''s why I hate you.


    If it weren''t for you, would the world fall into thousands of years of war and chaos?


    Will it stagnate under this stupid and backward system for thousands of years?


    no The answer is No.


    What''s more, you think only you can stop the people sent by the big barrel wood family?


    Don''t be silly!


    Human creativity and potential are beyond your imagination.


    As long as they find the right method and route, they can create unimaginable miracles in just a few decades.


    Compared with mankind''s endless desire for exploration and knowledge, the big barrel wood family is nothing at all.


    Verna Rasas! Devour that woman! "


    With Allen''s order, the red dragon immediately grew a head from his body, opened his mouth and swallowed the dying barrel of muhui night together with ten sacred trees.


    In less than a second, the terrible chakra and life energy quickly poured into every cell of the whole body.


    The six immortals who have lost their body and only have their soul can only watch in despair and can''t do anything.


    At this moment, he really realized the pain of thousands of families in the tolerance world who lost their loved ones because of the internal struggle between their mother and son.


    Appreciating the distorted expression on the other party''s face and the hatred revealed in his eyes, Allen nodded with satisfaction: "great! That''s fair! At the last moment before you die, I''ll show you the most powerful weapon that weak and small humans can create with their intelligence. "


    "Weapons?" Feather clothes seem to be aware of something, and the pupils dilate in an instant.


    indeed!


    Allen directly took out the nuclear warhead from his backpack and copied hundreds of them at a time, which filled the interior of the magma filled sphere.


    No hesitation!


    He directly pressed the simultaneous start button.


    Drop! Drop! Drop! Drop!


    With the crisp sound of the electronic timer, these dangerous "little fat" entered the final countdown of 30 seconds.


    "Enjoy the last, most spectacular and gorgeous fireworks in your life. I won''t accompany you."


    With the last word blurted out, Allen directly sprayed hot dragon breath, burned an outlet on the side in more than 20 seconds, and stirred his wings as fast as possible to fall rapidly to the ground from an altitude of more than 50000 meters.


    Before he could fly far, he heard a deafening noise behind him.


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Dazzling white light instantly produces countless times more brightness than the sun!


    Even the atmosphere was blown a big hole in this terrible explosion.


    Including the six immortals and the star celestial bodies he created, all disappeared in an instant.


    Even the scum and mutilation didn''t leave a trace.


    What''s more terrible is that the aftermath of the explosion produced a violent chain reaction in the atmosphere.


    For a while, there were strong winds on the ground and on the sea, and various natural disasters such as lightning storms, heavy rain, tornadoes, hurricanes, earthquakes and tsunamis emerged one after another.


    Fortunately, these extreme weather only lasted a short time. When the power of hundreds of nuclear weapon explosions completely subsided, everything gradually returned to normal.


    Alan, who soared above the clouds in the form of a giant dragon, watched all this silently. It took a full minute to ask, "can you control ten tails now?"


    "Of course! It''s ours now. However, the energy conversion and extraction efficiency of this thing is a little low. I intend to completely absorb it into my body for transformation. " Verna lasas answered without thinking.


    "Wait! Don''t forget the trapped ninjas on the ground! In addition to Ningci and xiangphosphorus, completely recover other media in the human body, so that the Ninja profession will disappear forever. " Alan spoke out his plan directly.


    "Good idea! I now control the sacred tree to recycle all the media. "


    For anything that can make her strong and evolve, Verna lasas will not let go easily.


    So before long, she took chakra and media from those ninjas trapped by unlimited monthly reading. Even Sasuke and Naruto could not escape.


    When this process is over, the only people who can extract chakra in the whole world are xiangphosphorus and Ningci.


    At the same time, Allen also lifted the unlimited monthly reading, appreciated those unlucky people hanging on the tree, woke up from their dreams, and then looked frightened and found that he had lost his ability to refine chakra.


    So far, the era of Ninja has finally come to an end.


    Whether the last remaining tolerant village is voluntary or not, they will lose their last capital to compete with the rebels.

 Chapter 421

    "What happened?"


    "I... I seem to have a dream!"


    "I dreamed too!"


    "No! Something''s wrong! Why can''t I extract chakra? "


    "Damn it! I can''t! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the main battlefield in the iron country, whether it is the Ninja coalition, those who are reborn from the dirty soil, or the fire shadow like the thousand hand brothers, they all feel that they have lost their ability to refine chakra.


    Although their physical quality and vitality are still far above most ordinary people, they can no longer compete with those who have the ability to read all kinds of strange forces.


    This strong sense of loss, which fell directly from the sky to the ground, instantly swept through every ninja who claimed to be an elite.


    On the contrary, the former Ninja God qianshouzhu smiled freely and said, "without chakra, Mu Dun and Ninja, I can finally enjoy the life of ordinary people. Next, do you want to find a casino to play with, or... "


    Before he finished speaking, the door on one side couldn''t help reminding: "Hello! eldest brother! This is not the time to think about it. If everyone loses the ability to extract chakra, it means that the ten sacred trees have taken something from our bodies. No matter who the final winner is, the whole tolerance world has lost the power to fight him. "


    "It''s Alan! The winner is Alan! This guy has planned everything! From taking reincarnation eyes and external magic images, to using reincarnation to naturally revive all filthy earth reincarnators, to killing Huiye and taking ten sacred trees, all are in his plan. " Sasuke struggled to climb out of a cocoon and told what he thought was the truth.


    Fan Jian, who always liked conspiracy theory, immediately nodded: "that''s right! If we still maintain the state of filthy reincarnation, it is equivalent to having unlimited chakra. But that guy just resurrected us all! "


    no way out!


    He was born with a dark heart. No matter what happened, he couldn''t help thinking about the worst.


    "What about Ningci and xiangphosphorus? Why are they missing? There are also the people of Xiao organization. They seem to be gone! " The master glanced at the chaotic environment around him and frowned.


    Obviously, these people have played an extremely important role in this incident. It can even be said that they are the initiators of the whole conspiracy.


    But now, they disappear out of thin air. Even fools can feel something wrong.


    Unfortunately, after losing the ability to refine chakra, all ninjas, including the five generations of Huoying, have become waste that is only a little stronger than ordinary people.


    Perhaps the courage and combat experience exercised all year round can still make them easily crush ordinary people, but that''s all.


    At present, it will take a long time to even get out of this area that has been completely changed by previous battles, not to mention tracking things that consume both energy and physical strength.


    Just when this group of ninjas fell into a state of extreme maladjustment, in a cave a few kilometers away, Xiao''s people were gathering together, and even heijue was imprisoned here.


    "How, did our plan succeed?" The long door asked directly.


    Ning CI nodded without thinking: "yes! succeed! Allen successfully killed Huiye and her son, liudao immortal feather coat, and even recycled all the media used to extract chakra from Ninja. Now, only me and xiangphosphorus in the whole world still retain such power, and others can''t use it anymore. "


    "Damn it! Why did that guy take away the medium we extracted from chakra? " Didala asked with an unhappy face.


    "Be content! Compared with scorpions and horns, you are already quite lucky. "


    With that, Xiang phosphorus glanced at the ground, leaving only a pool of broken meat and two unlucky eggs completely scattered.


    Scorpion has transformed itself into a puppet, so there is no sudden sudden death after losing chakra.


    Jiaodu is the body, which has long been replaced by Di Yuanyu. When chakra was lost, the secret weapon of Longren village was immediately scrapped and died together with him.


    I have to say, this is a great irony.


    Because within the whole organization, only these two guys yearned for immortality, but they all died in the end.


    On the contrary, changmen, daitu and weasels who were not afraid of death survived.


    "Yes! A sinner like me who has died once is very lucky to be resurrected and bathed in the sun. If you don''t mind, let me spend the rest of my life incognito and ordinary. " Weasel expressed his thoughts with emotion.


    He clearly knew that for people like himself, losing strength was not a bad thing, but a relief.


    From then on, you can cut off the past and embrace the future.


    "Yes! I also intend to change my face and spend the rest of my life with Lin''s tombstone. " Take the earth and follow the way.


    "Where''s Alan? Where is he now? " Xiao Nan suddenly raised an issue that everyone was concerned about.


    "He? He should be completing some kind of evolution and transformation now. Don''t worry. He won''t interfere in the world. He doesn''t even intend to stay here too long. " Ningci explained carelessly.


    "What do you mean you don''t intend to stay here too long?" Changmen keenly grasped a key word.


    "Literally! He will leave the world and, as promised before, hand over the decision-making power of the future to mankind and let us control our own destiny. "


    When saying these words, xiangphosphorus''s face showed a lonely and sad expression.


    Although she tried to express and retain, she finally got a very clear refusal.


    Because even Allen himself has not figured out the conditions and opportunities for the emergence of the dark door, how can he risk taking another person with him.


    "What about this guy?" Didala kicked the black Jue imprisoned in place by the forces of yin and Yang.


    "According to the requirements of carrying soil, I will create a seal to lock him in forever, and then bury him in the deepest part of the earth. Next, there will be endless darkness, loneliness and emptiness waiting for him. " Ningci said the most frightening and desperate words in a very calm tone.


    Many people present who originally hated black Jue and hated the itchy roots of their teeth showed pity and sympathy at the same time.


    They know that it is far more cruel than killing it.


    No normal intelligent life can be lonely and lonely for decades, hundreds, or even thousands of years. There is even no object to talk about around. Some are just endless darkness and waiting.


    It is estimated that after waiting for hundreds of years, even if someone dug out the black Jue, its spirit would have long been abnormal

 Chapter 422

    The disappearance of chakra and the loss of proud power of tens of thousands of ninjas are tantamount to a magnitude 12 earthquake for the whole world.


    Whether it''s Muye, Sha Ren, Wu Ren and Yun Ren, they all turned into zero in a very short time, abandoned the village they originally guarded, dispersed quietly, and integrated into the new environment as ordinary people.


    Because they are not fools and understand that their cruel suppression and killing of the rebels will inevitably lead to the most fierce retaliation.


    So after losing the ability to refine chakra, the first thing I think about is how to save the lives of myself, my family and friends.


    But even so, a large number of people were investigated and then ruthlessly liquidated.


    As Allen has always stressed, people are always responsible for their actions and choices and bear the corresponding consequences, whether they like it or not.


    For these ninjas who lost their strength overnight, everything has just begun.


    But compared with ninjas, those nobles and celebrities are the worst.


    When the rebels found that the tolerance villages in various countries were empty, they immediately attacked the big cities and the richest areas without saying a word.


    In less than a month or two, the whole aristocratic class in the tolerance world collapsed.


    To be exact, it was slaughtered from blood.


    Even if some people get away with it occasionally, they can only hide their names from now on, instead of reporting their families as before, claiming how noble their blood is and how long and glorious their family history is.


    When these systems and social systems that rely on blood and birth to determine a person''s upper limit are ended, everyone stands on the same starting line again.


    Coupled with the fierce competition between the rebels, it can become the only evaluation standard for selecting management.


    When these people who overthrew the old system began to establish a new order on a piece of ruins, Allen, hiding in the depths of the inaccessible forest, finally digested the essence of a large number of life obtained by swallowing Huiye, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Eh? Rubeus, II, III, you seem to be getting taller? "


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand and touched the pet he had guarded here for two months.


    You know, before that, due to taking a lot of heightening drugs, his height has jumped to about 1.8 meters. He only needs to reach out and touch the head of the silver wolf.


    But now, you need to stand on tiptoe to do this.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Rubus and his two post daytons burst out with a question mark in his head.


    Because in their view, this is not their own height, but the owner''s height.


    A few seconds later, Allen suddenly realized this and immediately clenched his teeth and asked, "Verna lasas! I need to explain! Why is my height getting shorter again? Isn''t this really some kind of curse? "


    "Sorry, I didn''t find any trace of curse on you. The reason why your height becomes shorter is entirely because you can''t get the supplement of external nutrition within the two months after completing the transformation, so your body will naturally shrink slightly. But don''t worry, since we have obtained the divine tree as an energy collector, will we starve to death even if we don''t eat or drink? " Verna lasas quickly explained.


    "Is this the question of starvation or not? I fucking changed from one meter eight to one meter five! And the heightening medicine is almost half eaten! At this rate, my height may become eternal pain soon. no way! It must not go on like this. Remember to remind me to shave my hair next time. Perhaps only in this way can we offset this vicious curse. "


    without doubt!


    On the question of getting bald and getting short, Allen did not hesitate to choose the former.


    Although he doesn''t know whether it''s useful or not, it''s always right to try.


    It''s just hair!


    He is not a programmer who stays up all night. Even if he shaves his head, he can grow again soon.


    But height


    Once you get shorter, it''s not easy to grow back.


    At least so far, he has not mastered such ability.


    "Well, I see." Verna lassas sighed helplessly.


    She clearly knows how paranoid and unreasonable her creator and master are in terms of height.


    But soon, the red dragon removed its armor and turned into a red young dragon again: "now that you have completed the transformation of the life level, it''s my turn next."


    "Oh? Do you want to be a dragon egg again? " Alan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Well! I need to reorganize and integrate the divine tree, a powerful energy collector. The next time I hatch from the eggshell, we no longer need to devour individuals, but directly collect the power of an entire planet. Of course, without affecting the living environment of most aborigines. "


    After that, Verna Rasas''s whole body began to contract rapidly and spray a large amount of white viscous liquid.


    In the blink of an eye, she once again became a dragon egg pregnant with amazing life energy.


    Feeling the hot temperature from the dragon eggs on his hands, Allen immediately showed a meaningful smile: "do you directly collect the energy of a planet? It seems that Huiye has really contributed a good thing. But the question now is, how can I summon the dark gate out of the world? After all, I already have a real sense of immortality... "


    In order to find out this, he immediately began to try all kinds of death behavior.


    The first choice is to sink directly to the bottom of the deep sea, just like the last time the dark gate was summoned.


    In order to achieve the best results, he also specially selected a terrible trench with a depth of more than 10000 meters.


    Looking at the dark black water under the ship, Ning Ci, who accompanied him, finally couldn''t help asking, "are you sure you want to go down? In such a deep place, even the immortal body will be squeezed flat by strong water pressure. "


    "It doesn''t matter! That''s what I want. Remember, if I don''t come up after a day, you can leave directly. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen jumped off the deck of the ship and swam straight to the deepest part of the sea.


    Although he is not sure whether the salt concentration and pressure of the sea water in the tolerance boundary are the same as those on the earth, the water pressure will reach at least 1100 atmospheres in places more than 10000 meters.


    This means that it needs to bear more than one ton per square centimeter.


    And this kind of heavy pressure is not like the attack from the enemy, which is only produced in an instant, but is squeezing muscles, blood vessels and internal organs all the time.


    The body structure evolved by human adaptation to land survival is absolutely impossible to bear.


    Even Allen, who has completed his life transformation, began to feel very uncomfortable when he reached about eight to nine kilometers.


    In particular, the fragile trachea and lungs began to leak blood continuously, and the consciousness gradually became blurred.


    Just when he felt that he was about to lose his support, some invisible force suddenly gushed out of his body and directly formed a huge dark door on the seabed in front of him.


    In the center of the door, the green symbolizing evil energy flickers constantly, bringing a touch of light to the dark deep-sea world.


    No hesitation!


    Alan went straight through with his last strength.


    Next second


    He immediately felt that the terrible pressure around his body had disappeared and replaced it with a touch like grass and leaves.

 Chapter 423

    "Here is..."


    Looking at the vibrant virgin forest in front of him, Allen was stunned. Subconsciously, he turned back and wanted to see the dark door he had just passed through behind him.


    But at the moment of turning around, the huge green portal flashing as a symbol of evil energy disappeared.


    If the environment had not changed at the moment, and his clothes still exuded a peculiar fishy smell of sea water, he would even think that he had an illusion.


    However, compared with the last time I fell into a coma directly, this time I was obviously conscious.


    Especially at the moment when the dark door appeared, Allen seemed to feel some kind of connection, but he couldn''t tell what was going on.


    Just as he was going to find a place to sit down and rest for a while and find out the preconditions for the emergence of the dark door, he suddenly found a group of dense green giant worms pouring up from all directions.


    "Where did these things come from?"


    Alan showed a surprised expression on his face, immediately summoned his pet, took out his bow and arrow and got ready for battle.


    When these huge insects entered the attack range, the three silver wolves immediately rushed up to launch their own ability to tear the enemy crazy without saying a word.


    In particular, the second directly opened the huge suzanneng, and entering the swarm of insects was a random killing.


    The other two are not willing to be outdone. The just grown third generation directly uses Vientiane Tianyin to gather hundreds of insects, while Rubus himself controls the shadow chakra to rush up and explode.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the deafening noise and explosion, all the insects burst on the spot, turned into an invisible crystalline powder and dissipated in the air.


    Not only that, they also dropped a large number of crystals of different colors after their death.


    Out of his subconscious first reaction, Allen bent down and picked up one of them, felt the strange energy inside, immediately smiled and said, "well, I know where this is now."


    Among the many animation works he has seen, only one world is completely consistent with the current situation, that is whether there is something wrong with Meeting in the dungeon.


    And his current position should be about the 50th floor of the underground city.


    According to the setting, this is a world where gods are extremely poor and boring, and directly seal the divine power to come to the earth to live, live and even fall in love with humans.


    Most of the gods live in the labyrinth city called "orali", and establish their own families to give the seeds of mortal power.


    These people who get the power seeds are also called adventurers. By constantly fighting with all kinds of monsters in the dungeon, they can improve their basic attributes and awaken powerful skills and magic.


    In short, this is a real game world.


    Dungeons will continuously produce monsters, and killing these monsters can obtain all kinds of falling materials and magic crystal stones.


    Especially the latter, which is equivalent to inexhaustible energy in this world, can be made into lamps, elevators and a series of commodities that provide convenience for life.


    The most important thing is that the God here is not superior, but like an ordinary person, he must cooperate and exchange with ordinary people to obtain the needs of his daily life.


    Otherwise


    Even God may be reduced to the streets and become a beggar.


    The only difference is that God plays business simulation and cultivation, while mortals play role-playing and action exploration.


    Although most adventurers will respect the LORD God of their families as the LORD God, in fact, the status of both sides is not so much superior and subordinate as what they need.


    Therefore, Allen not only did not feel disgusted with these gods, but found it quite interesting.


    After finding out the situation, he immediately swept away the magic crystals falling on the ground, and quickly evacuated the dangerous place and began to look for the way to the upper level before the dungeon refreshed more monsters.


    Since the 50th floor is no longer the area that most adventurers and family members can reach, there are no signs of human activities along the way, but all kinds of monsters emerge one after another.


    Moreover, the abilities of these monsters are quite strange. If they are not careful, they are likely to suffer a big loss.


    Because Rubus II despised the enemy, he was directly dissolved by the terrible acid sprayed by those big green insects. The whole back was corroded and even the bones were exposed.


    Fortunately, under the effect of the healing pet skill, it soon recovered.


    From then on, when this guy rushes to the monster, he will observe the ability of the other party, and then decide whether to attack head-on or dodge carefully.


    In this way, a person and three wolves wandered around the complex, and they couldn''t see a figure for several days. They couldn''t even determine how many layers they were on, whether they were deeper or moving towards the upper layer.


    No reference!


    No map!


    I don''t know the way!


    Fortunately, Allen habitually swallowed a lot of desert meatballs, roast quails, lorntam potato chips and other foods in his backpack and warehouse, plus drinks that can restore mana, so he didn''t have to worry about hunger and thirst.


    Although at his current life level, even if he doesn''t eat or drink for a long time, it won''t be a big problem, but the habit he has developed for a long time can''t be changed easily.


    What''s more, eating is still a supreme enjoyment, and he won''t give up easily.


    Another week later, when Allen began to notice that the refreshed monster began to weaken obviously, and the falling magic crystal was getting smaller and smaller, he immediately realized that he had come to the upper middle area.


    But before he could figure out which of the seven or eight branches he should choose, he suddenly heard a harsh scream at the end of one of the channels.


    "Someone?!"


    Allen, who had not seen a living man for nearly half a month, had his eyes shining, patted Rubus''s head directly and ordered, "go! Find the source of the sound. If someone is in danger, give him a hand. "


    "Woo woo..."


    Lubbers nodded slightly, and then rushed out first like an arrow.


    With its transcendence of human hearing and smell, it soon found its goal in the labyrinth like underground city.


    In a particularly dark place, several armed people were standing in front of a huge skeleton, with shock and despair on their faces.


    "How... How! Didn''t udaeus just be killed by Rocky''s family? How did it come back to life so soon? " A man who looked about thirty had a slight tremor in his voice.


    "Idiot! Dungeons are alive! It''s over! This time it''s really over! We''ll all be killed by you! "


    Another woman also complained in a trembling voice.


    Obviously, this team did not have the strength to kill the floor owner at all. It just wanted to take advantage of this gap to explore the deeper place of the dungeon, but it never thought it hit the muzzle of the gun.

 Chapter 424

    As a behemoth with a height of more than ten meters and a body composed of countless strong bones, udeos still exudes a strong sense of oppression even if he stands there and does nothing.


    Moreover, it is also the main floor of the 37th floor of the underground city. Only adventurers above level 5 to 6 are qualified to crusade against it and win.


    The adventurers who can do this in the labyrinth city of oulali are not only the mainstay of the major families and factions, but also often the most favored children of the gods.


    Obviously, although the level of these adventurers is not low, they are far from the floor master who challenges the boss level.


    So when udaeus''s eyes were shining with terrible light control, and he held up his big hand like a black skeleton and smashed it down, these people immediately scattered and fled without saying a word, without any intention of confrontation.


    Unfortunately, they obviously underestimated the terrorist destructive power of the floor owner.


    Just one hit!


    The ground was smashed into a huge pit!


    At the same time, a large number of things like bone spurs quickly rushed out of the ground, turning the surrounding tens of meters into a dead zone.


    A young woman moved a little slower. As a result, she was instantly pierced in her thigh, fell to the ground with a plop and screamed in pain.


    "Ah!!!!!!! Legs! My legs! Come and help me! "


    Unfortunately, at present, everyone is desperately running away. There is no time to take care of others.


    If it''s normal, maybe most members of the team won''t mind performing a hero to save the United States and show their heroism by the way.


    But now it''s udaeus!


    A terrorist floor owner that they may not reach all their lives. It''s good if they can get away with it.


    At this time, let alone turning around to save people, even if the pace is a little slow, it may die instantly.


    "No! Don''t leave me! Please! "


    The girl who was in her early twenties last year gave a cry of despair.


    Because she could clearly see that the huge black shadow on the ground behind her had shrouded herself in it. At most, a fatal blow would fall from the sky in a second or two.


    At this critical moment, Rubus finally released a large number of shadow chakras to let the wolves rush up at a very fast speed.


    Before the girl with short brown hair could react to what had happened, the deafening explosion and the shock wave generated by the explosion blew her out more than ten meters away on the spot and hit the rock wall.


    When she struggled to raise her head, she immediately saw a silver giant wolf standing on the broken main body of the floor, digging out the heart key of the flashing red light in her chest with sharp claws.


    Next second


    Bang!


    The huge udaeus turned into white translucent dust and dissipated, leaving only a huge magic crystal.


    "How... How! The owner of the 37th floor... Was defeated by a wolf? " The girl''s eyes widened with an unbelievable expression.


    But soon, because she lost too much blood and was seriously injured, she quickly fell into a state of coma and shock.


    On her deathbed, she vaguely saw a young man with short silver hair coming slowly from a distance with two other silver wolves with very similar shapes. She bent down to check the wound a little, then smiled and said, "you''re lucky. You met me. Otherwise, with this injury, I''m afraid I''ll die in ten minutes at most. "


    "Don''t... don''t leave me. I don''t want to die."


    The girl uttered this sentence with her last strength, and then she completely lost consciousness.


    Looking at the girl who fell into a coma and still clung to her, Allen couldn''t help sighing: "this desire for survival is really strong enough. And I just need a guide. So don''t worry, you''ve been saved. "


    After that, he directly took out a bottle of the top therapeutic potion and poured it down to the other party.


    With all the copies of level 60 have entered the rolling state, all kinds of healing potions and mana potions he has in hand have already begun to flood, and even pressed the average price of each group of these two items in the auction house system to less than one gold coin


    In less than two or three seconds, the penetrating injury of the deep visible bone on the girl''s thigh recovered as before, and her pale face also recovered a little blood color.


    Having found a living man, Allen simply gave up his foolish act of wandering around looking for a way. He directly used wooden Dun to create a tree, then split it to light a bonfire, took out a big pot from his backpack and began to prepare. He didn''t know whether it was breakfast, lunch or dinner.


    After all, the internal environment of the underground city is very complex. Some places are dense rainforests, some places are grasslands, mountains and deserts, and some places are dark mazes. It''s dark overhead and you can''t see anything at all.


    I can''t tell whether it''s day or night outside.


    After a while, the attractive aroma filled the air, and the three pets began to drool involuntarily.


    Unfortunately, the three guys ate too much, so Allen only symbolically filled each wolf with a large basin, and the rest was replaced by a large number of roasted quails produced by the northern tribute of bad luck, combined with the Alterac cold cheese produced in some stansom copy supply boxes, which was both nutritious and full.


    Although in the system judgment, the wolf only eats meat.


    But in reality, these three silver wolves are not only limited to eating meat, but also like cold drinks and desserts,


    Just as Allen fed his pet and was about to sit down and eat a little, the unconscious girl finally made a slight groan, followed by slowly opening her eyes and staring at him and the food in his hand.


    "Are you awake?" Alan''s face showed surprise.


    Because according to his estimation, normal people lose so much blood. Even if they use the top therapeutic liquid, they have to lie down for at least an hour or two to recover.


    But the girl in front of me only took about 40 minutes and looked like a person who was fine.


    In particular, the thigh that has been penetrated has now recovered its blood color, and the newly grown muscles look very tight and symmetrical, obviously after long-term and strict exercise.


    Needless to ask, her top adventure is definitely not low. Her physique and recovery ability are far superior to ordinary people.


    "Thank you! Thank you for saving me. I will never forget this kindness! "


    The girl struggled to get up from the ground and bowed deeply.


    "You''re welcome, but it''s a little help. If you don''t mind, can you tell me your name and your family? " Allen asked, pretending to be casual.


    "Of course! My pleasure! " The girl nodded without thinking and agreed.


    After all, for oulali''s adventurers, it is the most basic courtesy to first meet their names and family members in the newspaper.

 Chapter 425

    "My name is Ariel. I belong to the family of the LORD God of Ganesha. At present, my personal level is level 3. The reason why I ventured into the deep layer this time is that I did my best to catch some powerful monsters under the command of head Shakti FALMA and prepare for the upcoming monster Festival. "


    The 20-year-old girl who calls herself Ariel. Obviously, he is straightforward and explains all his information clearly.


    And when she said these words, her eyes glittered with naked and undisguised worship.


    you ''re right!


    Is worship!


    In Ariel''s opinion, even Allen''s pet has the ability to kill udeos, so the owner must be a top adventurer of level 5 or even level 6 or above.


    "The families of Ganesha? I see... "Ellen said thoughtfully.


    As the God of the whole orali force, second only to Loki and Freya, the family level of Ganesha is s. It is entrusted by the guild to manage the public security in the city, and a large-scale carnival celebration called "monster Festival" is held every year.


    His adventurers are not only numerous, but also of great strength. Among them, leader Shakti FALMA is known as the strongest of the human race.


    In particular, the monster festival needs to capture a large number of living monsters, transport them back to the city and detain them, and then kill them through a grand fight when the celebration opens.


    Unfortunately, this team was obviously unlucky. They wanted to venture into the place after the 37th floor to catch stronger monsters. As a result, they happened to encounter udaeus resurrected early.


    Moreover, most of the members of the team are other family adventurers hired for money. It is not surprising that Ariel is the only real person of the janissa family, and finally turns into birds and animals.


    After finding out the situation, Alan immediately filled the girl with a large bowl of steaming food, smiled and said, "come on, have something to eat first."


    "Thank you!"


    Ariel was obviously attracted by the smell of the food, secretly swallowed her saliva several times, quickly thanked her, and then wolfed down.


    In three or five minutes, a large bowl of steaming stew disappeared without a trace.


    After licking the bowl clean, she blushed and said in a very embarrassed tone, "hold... Sorry! I''m really hungry, and your food is so delicious that I can''t control it. I''m not like this. "


    "It doesn''t matter! If you''re not full, you can fill another bowl. " Alan shrugged his shoulders as usual.


    He is no doubt very clear about how attractive the food made by his full-level cooking skills is.


    In the world of fire and shadow, even Ning Ci and ER Zhu, who are very proud and charming, will abandon their reserve when eating.


    "Alas? OK? Thank you very much! "


    Ariel quickly thanked her and immediately ran to the campfire and filled another bowl.


    As for the rest, they were all lost to three greedy pets.


    When the whole pot of meat was destroyed, Ariel patted her slightly raised belly and said with satisfaction: "delicious! It''s delicious! It''s the first time in my life that I''ve tasted such a delicious stew. "


    "Just like it. Now let''s go back to oulali. "


    With that, Alan put away the pot and bowl and motioned the girl to lead the way for herself.


    Ariel obviously didn''t know that the life-saving benefactor in front of her was a visitor from a different world. She also thought that the other party was the main member of a powerful family and happily accepted the invitation of her peers.


    After all, in the battle just now, the weapons and shields in her hands had long been unknown where they fell.


    In the absence of weapons and armor, there is a strong escort, but anyone who is not a fool will accept it.


    So, under the leadership of the three-level female adventurer, they went all the way unimpeded and soon came to the upper area.


    Here is no longer like more than 30 floors, almost no trace of adventurers'' activities can be seen.


    On the contrary, every once in a while, there will be people, either alone or in teams, who are constantly fighting with regenerative monsters in a complex maze.


    Among them, there are teenagers, uncles and aunts in their 40s and 50s.


    In addition, the humanoid races such as the dwarves, elves and orcs also opened Allen''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, Verna lasas is now sleeping and can''t know how these interesting lives are different from human genes.


    As for the monsters encountered along the way, all were handled by the three wolves.


    They even pick up the fallen magic crystals and materials and put them into a row of 18 grid black dragon bags tied to both sides of their body.


    Looking at these powerful creatures with bursting IQ and full of spirituality in their eyes, Ariel finally couldn''t help asking when she reached the 18th floor: "Alan, are your awakening skills and magic related to training and strengthening pets?"


    "Oh? Why do you think so? " Allen asked back with interest.


    "Because these three wolves are so powerful! And they can use all kinds of magic! It seems to have surpassed most level 4 adventurers. " Ariel gave the reason without thinking.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Rubus and his two descendants had never really come up with all their strength since they left the 40th floor. They didn''t even open the big moves of Vientiane Tianyin, earth explosion Tianxing and xuzuo Neng. They easily crushed most of the refreshed monsters with their strengthened body, speed, strength and physique.


    Obviously, the fortieth floor is a watershed.


    There was basically no threat to Allen and the three pets in the previous area.


    However, after the 40th floor, the threat will increase exponentially with each level.


    It''s estimated that even Allen will be serious after 60 floors.


    After all, this is a world with real gods, and the emergence of dungeons seems to be closely related to the descent of gods.


    Thinking of this, Allen immediately smiled and explained, "no, you''re wrong. Rubeus and his descendants do not have such power only because they are strengthened by my skills and magic, but because they have such power themselves. Maybe you won''t believe it. In fact, I''m a forger and alchemist. I''m better at making armor and weapons, making all kinds of potions and making interesting gadgets. When I get back to oulali, I''ll open a shop. You and your friends are welcome to visit. I''ll give you a 20% discount. "


    "What... What?!"


    Ariel opened her mouth in surprise and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    A forger and alchemist entered the 37th floor below which countless adventurers dare not easily touch?


    And pets can easily kill udeos, who is qualified to challenge only a few elite?


    For a moment, the girl''s brain fell into chaos.


    In addition, she was not the type who was good at thinking, so before long, she was fooled by Allen with his skilled lies. She naively thought that the other party was just lucky. She happened to pick up the cub of a powerful magic wolf, raised it by chance, and finally gave birth to two other offspring. In fact, she had no combat powe

 Chapter 426

    More than ten hours later, when the sky outside was all dark, Allen successfully walked out of the underground city under the leadership of Ariel and stood under the Babel Tower in the center of the labyrinth city of oulali.


    According to legend, the tower actually existed long before the appearance of the gods and played a role similar to the cover of the dungeon to prevent the monsters and floor owners inside from running out and invading the surface world.


    But now the white tower is not the original appearance, but accidentally broke it when the first gods came, and then it was greatly repaired and improved on the basis of damage.


    At present, it is the world''s highest multi-functional building.


    From the first floor to the ground floor, there are halls for adventurers to enter and leave freely.


    However, from the second and third floors, it has become a large number of public facilities. From the fourth floor to the twentieth floor, it is regarded as a business district. Anyone can spend money to rent a store here to do business.


    As for the twenty stories above, that is the dwelling place of the gods.


    The more powerful the family members are, the higher the gods tend to live. At present, Freya, the God of love and beauty, lives at the highest level.


    OTA, her number one confidant, is known as "the ultimate weapon of oulali". She has held the strongest title for many years and is the only level 7 adventurer in the world.


    Just as Allen looked up and appreciated the magnificence and majesty of the tower of Babel, Ariel finally stretched out her waist and breathed a long breath: "Hoo - finally came back alive! To show my gratitude, let me treat you to a big dinner. "


    "Hehe, good. But before that, I want to go to the guild and exchange these magic crystals into fari. And... I''m not an adventurer registered with the guild, so I need your help. "


    As Allen spoke, he took out a large number of magic crystals obtained in the upper dungeon from the backpacks of the three wolves.


    After all, his bag contains large magic crystals dropped by monsters more than 40 floors. If they are taken out, they will inevitably cause many unnecessary troubles. On the contrary, these small pieces are very suitable for Ariel LV3''s identity.


    Moreover, he also plans to study what kind of energy these magic crystals contain and whether he can use it.


    "Yes! Leave it to me! "


    The girl patted a large-scale chest and vowed to give a guarantee, completely unaware that she had been unknowingly used.


    When she came forward, there was almost no obstacle to the guild trip, and she easily got several bags full of fari.


    Fortunately, Allen was ready to directly release the magical burden of reading ability, reduce it to the size of the palm of his hand, and throw his brain into his Onyxia leather bag.


    After changing the money, Ariel went back to the family residence to report the situation to the head and took some money. Then they went straight to the rich hostess, the largest tavern on the West Street of the city.


    As soon as he entered the door, Allen saw many adventurers who had been fighting for a day in the dungeon gathered here, drinking happily and telling their recent experiences.


    Obviously, they gathered here not only to eat and drink, but also to communicate with each other.


    After all, the food and drinks here are not cheap.


    Those who can spend here for a long time should at least be second-class adventurers.


    As for the whole oulali, more than half of the adventurers stay at the first level for life.


    This means that the rich hostess not only provides food and drinks, but also provides a platform for secondary and above adventurers to know and communicate with each other.


    "There happens to be an empty table over there. Let''s go over there." Ariel suggested, pointing to a table by the window.


    "Listen to you!


    Alan obeyed the good advice and followed each other to the empty table.


    Just as their buttocks fell on the chairs, a black haired cat girl dressed as a maid approached and greeted with a vigorous voice: "meow! Welcome! What would the two guests like to eat? "


    "Long time no see, Chloe." Ariel obviously knew each other and said hello with a smile.


    The man called Chloe immediately replied with a smile: "you haven''t come to our store for dinner for a long time. Well, as a family member of Lord God of Ganesha, you must be very busy recently. "


    Hearing this, Ariel immediately complained bitterly, "Damn it! Forget it. I almost died in the underground city today. Do you know? Udaeus, who was beaten by the rocky family not long ago, was resurrected early! If you hadn''t met the benefactor, you''d never see me again in your life. "


    "Meow?! You have met udaeus! " Chloe''s tail, hidden under her skirt, suddenly stood up, and the whole person couldn''t help shivering.


    Not only her, but also the adventurers who were drinking and eating around also stopped discussing, turned their eyes one after another, and pricked up their ears to listen to the hot news.


    no way out!


    The main udaeus on the 37th floor is almost a nightmare for adventurers below lv4.


    In particular, the attack mode with great coverage may be destroyed even if a team is formed to attack.


    "Yes! The guys hired to catch monsters ran away in an instant. "


    Although Ariel hated the bastards who left themselves and ran away, she didn''t resent each other.


    In that case, even she would make the same choice herself.


    The reason is simple!


    With the team configuration and average adventure level at that time, it was not enough to defeat udeos.


    The more people left, the more people died.


    At this time, the best way is to disperse and escape to see who is unlucky and will be caught up by the floor owner.


    "Meow! It''s terrible! By the way, the life-saving benefactor you just mentioned should not be...... "


    With that, Chloe glanced at Alan, who was sitting across the table, a little ugly and concentrating on the menu.


    Ariel nodded without thinking: "yes! It''s him! Bring all your signature dishes today. In addition, prepare enough meat for the three wolves, who are also my saviors. "


    "I see, meow!"


    Chloe immediately trotted all the way to the back and asked the kitchen to prepare a big meal.


    The adventurers in the tavern stared at Allen and the three silver wolves around him with strange eyes and whispered to guess why it was the family of the God and why they had never heard of it.


    You should know that all the floor owners who can enter the 37th floor of the underground city and successfully defeat udaeus are all celebrities of the labyrinth city.


    What''s more, Allen is so conspicuous no matter what he wears, his figure or his appearance.


    As long as the guild has issued an announcement, it will definitely be firmly in mind, not that everyone can''t figure out his identity as it is now.


    As for false news


    They don''t think Ariel, the third level adventurer with the title, would lie about such a thing.

 Chapter 427

    "Hello! What do you think of that guy? "


    "I don''t know! But I can feel that the black and red sword behind him must be unusual. "


    "Yes! The energy of the fire element around the sword is very active. Maybe it''s a magic sword. "


    "What? Magic sword! "


    "No wonder we were able to defeat udaeus because we had powerful weapons."


    "Damn it! I really want a magic sword! "


    "Idiot! Is the magic sword so easy to get? "


    ¡­¡­


    As the black cat Chloe kept bringing delicious and rich dishes to the table, almost everyone in the whole tavern was whispering about Allen.


    Some of them noticed the breath inadvertently emitted by the artifact behind him - the burning magic sword, while others noticed the terrible vitality of the three generations of Rubens.


    Obviously, as adventurers who are blessed by the gods and gain great power, most of them have good eyes.


    In addition, knowing from Ariel that Allen defeated udaeus, it is inevitable to have some preconceived views, and subconsciously think he is a very powerful adventurer.


    However, Allen didn''t care much about these comments. He tasted all kinds of rich dishes on the table and took a drink from time to time.


    Just as he was silently thinking about how he should spend the time when wernarathas completed his evolution, several people suddenly came in from the outside.


    The leader was no one else, but Finn, the head of the rocky family.


    Although the little man is only less than 1.4 meters tall, he exudes a strong momentum of courage.


    Obviously, like Allen, he is a typical man whose height is obviously inversely proportional to strength.


    The strong man of the villain family first glanced at the tavern, then quickly locked the two people who were eating, went straight to the front and asked with a smile, "are you Ariel of the family of Ganesha?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter? " The girl looked up at the famous "brave man".


    "I heard that the team you led met udaeus, the class leader on the 37th floor today. Is this true?" Finn asked straight to the point.


    He came specially from the family residence to confirm whether udaeus had really risen early.


    Ariel replied without thinking, "it''s true! But now there is no need to worry, because someone has eliminated it. "


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    There was a flash of light in Finn''s eyes.


    "That''s him!"


    Ariel pointed to Allen across the table, her eyes shining with worship again.


    Needless to ask, the reason why she did this was actually to help the life-saving benefactor become famous.


    After all, for most adventurers, reputation is also a very important capital.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that Allen didn''t intend to become famous now, let alone join any family members or become an adventurer.


    At least until he knows the effect of divine blood on human body, Allen will never allow divine blood to enter his body, otherwise God knows what unknown side effects will be.


    "You defeated udaeus alone?" Finn looked up and down at the very beautiful young man in front of him.


    In fact, considering the time spent in the copy, Allen is almost an uncle in his thirties and forties.


    Unfortunately, his appearance still stays at the age of 14 or 15.


    In addition to his violet eyes, he occasionally reveals maturity inconsistent with his appearance. Most of the time, people who meet him for the first time will mistake him for a big boy.


    "No, not me, but my partner, Rubus."


    Allen did not hesitate to throw the pot to his pet.


    "Rubus? A wolf! " Finn raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Alan nodded softly, "yes! It is a demon wolf with great power. I picked it up and raised it when I was young. As for me, I''m just a forge and alchemist with little combat power. "


    "Can you tell me your name and your family?" Finn narrowed his eyes and said tentatively.


    Obviously, he didn''t believe a word of what he said just now.


    "You can call me Alan. As for the family members... It is confidential for the time being. " Allen tilted his mouth slightly and showed a meaningful smile.


    After all, there have been countless gods coming to earth in this world, including many unlucky people who failed in the struggle in oulali and were eventually driven out, or returned directly to the divine world.


    So as long as he pretends that he is a family member, those gods will not flock like annoying flies in a short time.


    "Ha ha! ok It seems that you don''t like others to inquire about yourself. But it doesn''t matter! Soon you will understand that our rocky family is not a guy who makes small moves in private. Finally, I wish you a pleasant meal. "


    With that, Finn quickly turned and left with the people.


    When passing by Rubus, he specially released some of the magic in his body to see how the silver wolf would react to save his life.


    Normally, if it is an ordinary beast, it will go crazy at the moment of sensing magic.


    But Lubbers only showed disdain and rolled his eyes mockingly.


    That''s it?


    The shadow wolf king despised each other at the bottom of his heart, then closed his eyes and enjoyed his leisure and laziness after a full meal.


    "Interesting! Sure enough, it''s not an ordinary wolf. "


    Finn whispered and disappeared at the end of the street outside the tavern.


    When they returned to the family residence, a group of people immediately gathered around and scrambled to ask, "commander! What about? Is that news true? "


    "Udaeus really resurrected early?"


    "No! If udaeus is really resurrected, it will be impossible for the hunting team of the janissarians to cope. "


    "Isn''t it a false rumor?"


    Looking at these familiar faces, Finn immediately explained with a bitter smile: "first of all, the news is true. I have just gone to the rich hostess to check with the client. In addition, there is another amazing news, that is, udaeus after resurrection was attacked by another person. His name is Alan, and he won''t reveal his family. "


    "What? Would not reveal his family members? "


    "Alan''s name seems to have never been heard! Is he really oulali''s adventurer? "


    The Amazon sisters, Fiona and Dione, immediately approached, with strong doubts in their tone.


    "I''m sure! He''s definitely not a guild registered adventurer. Never even appeared in orali. "


    With the familiar voice, the LORD God rocky finally appeared, and touched his chin with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "You mean..."


    Finn obviously understood the idea of his own God best, and his eyes twinkled with a strange light.


    Rocky immediately responded, "I mean, his identity and origin are very suspicious, which is very worthy of investigation."

 Chapter 428

    After a big meal, Allen soon said goodbye to Ariel and began to wander along the busy street alone.


    The purpose is also very simple, that is to find a suitable place to rent, or buy, and then open a shop.


    In this way, while observing the city, you can learn the thick pile of business skills notes in your pocket, master the knowledge and technology forgotten because of deletion bit by bit, and wait for Verna lasas to wake up from her deep sleep.


    Due to special requirements, those ordinary houses and shops are obviously not suitable.


    Finally, after more than three hours of careful selection, Allen finally bought the following house in the seventh and eighth districts in the northwest of the city.


    no way out!


    When he changed money in the guild before, in order not to attract attention, he only exchanged about one million fali.


    The value and purchasing power of this currency called "fali" are almost only slightly stronger than the yen.


    According to the price of food in the "rich hostess" tavern, it can be judged that one Farley is about four yen.


    Let alone buy a store in the most prosperous area, the rent may not be enough for one year


    What''s more, the money also includes Allen''s living expenses for a long time to come, which naturally needs to be saved a little.


    By the way, the abandoned church where the goddess Hestia and bell lived in the original plot should also be near this area, which is a typical place for the poor in the city.


    However, he believes that with Azeroth''s forging technology, alchemy technology and enchanting technology, it is no problem to make some money in this world.


    After all, Allen is a no money business!


    All of his raw materials can basically be obtained in the copy. Even if they can''t be obtained, they can also be purchased in batches in the auction house.


    In this way, after paying the homeowner 600000 fali, the building of the two-story masonry organization became his legal property in the city.


    No hesitation!


    After getting the house, the first thing Allen did was to transform and clean it in an all-round and three-dimensional way, so as to eliminate all creatures such as spiders, mice and cockroaches.


    With the Tu Dun Ninja he learned in the fire shadow world, he hardly took any effort to make the whole house look new. Beautiful trees and flowers even grew around him, which was the opposite of the dilapidated streets nearby.


    As for furniture and furnishings, it directly used wooden Dun to make a new set of furniture.


    When the transformation is completed, the first floor of the house has become a shop for displaying goods, while the second floor is a place for eating and resting.


    Since Allen intended to make things from the beginning with the help of the furnaces, iron felt and alchemy test-bed in the copy, there was no working equipment in the house.


    When all this was done, he immediately got into the copy with a thick pile of notes and began to learn the cumbersome and complex knowledge and technology from scratch.


    About 10 days in the real world and 100 days in the replica world, the shops on the first floor are finally filled with all kinds of weapons and armor made and enchanted, as well as goods of different colors on the shelves, as well as guns and bombs made by engineering means.


    "Hoo - finally open for business."


    Allen glanced at the things he had made himself, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    Although the general level of these things taken out for sale is not high, basically no more than level 40, all weapons and equipment are attached with a variety of attributes and trigger effects after hitting.


    For adventurers in this world, it is definitely a rare treasure.


    As long as one person buys and realizes it, the word of mouth will soon spread. At that time, powerful adventurers will flock to him and completely realize his identity as a forger and alchemist.


    Unfortunately, after the arrogant opening sign was put up, no one came in from the outside for three days.


    On the one hand, the location here is a little remote, and the flow of people is not much.


    On the other hand, all adventurers living here are basically rookies and weak chickens who have eaten every meal. Where can they buy weapons, equipment and medicine that can start hundreds of thousands or millions of Lifa.


    But Allen was not in a hurry. He still opened as usual every day and sat alone at the counter reading the notes.


    After more than two weeks, he really welcomed the first batch of guests.


    To be exact, it was rocky himself and the "sword girl" ace Wallenstein behind her.


    "Welcome!"


    Alan bowed his head and greeted in a very perfunctory tone.


    "Well - these things look good."


    Rocky picked up a dagger on the weapon shelf and commented in a rather professional tone.


    However, she soon realized that her strength had increased a lot after holding the dagger, although the degree of strengthening was not high.


    On the other side, ACE, who was holding a long sword, obviously noticed this. Her dull eyes suddenly became sharp and asked directly, "what''s the best weapon here?"


    "The innermost one on your right is the one with silver lightning." Allen pointed to the weapons placed separately not far away.


    It was a standard long sword with a length of about 1.3 meters. The main material was silver ingot, so the sword body was green.


    However, due to the large amount of wind and air essence, the wind and thunder power is given.


    When ace picked it up, she immediately felt a strong resonance with her wind attribute, and her strength and agility attributes were strengthened to a certain extent, which was at least five times stronger than the sword just now.


    without doubt!


    Just holding it in her hand, she can feel that this is the most suitable weapon she has encountered so far.


    So without hesitation, the blonde immediately asked, "how much is this sword?"


    "Thirty million profit law. But I want to remind you that although its hardness and toughness are quite good, it will be damaged or even broken if it is done recklessly. " Allen reminded carelessly.


    He knows very well how rough the sword lady is in dealing with weapons. Even the desperate sword with good attributes can be used up.


    "If it breaks, can it be repaired?" Ace continued to ask without expression.


    "Of course! But in this world, only I can repair it. If you find another blacksmith, it is likely to cause irreparable damage. In addition, this sword has a special ability, which can only be played in battle. "


    While saying this, Allen kept staring at Rocky who was wandering around the store.


    Needless to ask, the purpose of the God of lies and tricks is not simple, let alone to buy things.


    On the contrary, she wanted to find out Alan''s origin through these goods.

 Chapter 429

    As a God who has lived for many years, rocky has undoubtedly seen many strange things, but none of the goods on the store shelves are familiar to her.


    Whether it''s guns, bullets and explosives with strange shapes, or potions with various functions, it''s definitely the first time to appear in oulali.


    Even weapons and armor are forged in different ways.


    In particular, the inscriptions and materials engraved on the top are unheard of and unheard of, but they also have an incredible effect.


    From this alone, rocky can infer that Alan''s origin is definitely not simple.


    Just when she was about to open her mouth to test, ACE finally made a decision: "30 million Lifa! I want this sword! "


    "Alas? Are you sure? " Rocky grew up in surprise.


    Maybe others don''t know how picky this natural girl is about weapons, but she knows it very well.


    To put it mildly, most of the weapons forged by blacksmiths could not even support the magic and skills released by ACE, and instantly turned back to twisting and breaking under the strong wind.


    That''s why ace chose not to have any other additional attributes, but only to emphasize the strong sword of despair.


    "Well! This sword is very good! Stronger than my sword of despair! I just don''t know how strong the wind it can withstand. " Ace nodded seriously.


    "All right! Anyway, it''s just a 30 million profit method. " Rocky threw his hands out indifferently.


    As one of the two strongest families in this maze City, although she doesn''t have the top adventurer of LV7 such as "fierce" OTA, there are several lv6 at the next level, so her income has always been quite guaranteed.


    Moreover, the price of 30 million Lifa is really not expensive.


    After all, the really top weapons are tailor-made, and even the friendship price often needs hundreds of millions of profits.


    The cost of Ota''s black sword is as high as 410 million Lifa, so 30 million is nothing for really powerful family members and adventurers.


    Seeing that he sold one of the most expensive goods in the store at the first opening, Allen suddenly smiled: "in that case, this sword belongs to you. Just remember to send the money in three days. If there is anything else you are interested in, please feel free to choose and I''ll give you a 20% discount. "


    "Oh? really Even those potions? " There was a flash of light in Rocky''s eyes.


    "Of course!"


    Alan gave a positive answer with a smile.


    He knows that this guy is probably going to buy it and take it back to professionals for more specific analysis and testing.


    Unfortunately, these potions do not belong to the world, either in terms of manufacturing techniques or materials. It is useless to study them.


    However, rocky obviously didn''t know this. He immediately bought three or five bottles of magic potions of different colors on the shelf one by one, including more than 30 bottles of various levels of treatment at a time. Finally, he bought a traveler''s backpack with a copy dropped and stuffed everything into his head, Happily, he took AIS away from the shop and returned to his family residence - Dusk hall.


    As soon as he entered the door, Finn, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately asked, "how about it? Did you find anything suspicious? "


    "There are no suspicious places, but a lot of interesting things have been found. By the way, let someone send 36 million Lifa. We bought a lot of things in his store and haven''t paid yet. "


    As Rocky ordered, he poured the contents of his backpack onto the table.


    "36 million Lifa?! What did you buy? " The dwarf grace Landrock stared with surprise.


    Rocky pointed to the long sword flashing with electricity in ace''s hand: "this sword alone is worth 30 million Lifa!"


    "Eh? This is... Injecting the power of wind and thunder into the sword? "


    Finn reached out a finger and touched the blade gently. He immediately felt a strong paralysis, and released a strong wind to mess his hair.


    "Yes! It can not only improve my strength and agility attributes to some extent, but also resonate with skills and magic. In orali, I have never seen anyone who can do this with a weapon. "


    Ace was obviously an honest child and told all the facts she felt.


    In order to prove her point of view, she also instantly launched Magic - wind spirit gallop.


    instantaneous!


    The power of the wind element is blessed around the body, greatly improving the attack, defense and speed.


    Normally, this skill is the limit to this extent.


    But the next second


    The long sword suddenly burst out stronger wind power, which reflected each other with the wind spirit galloping!


    More Than This!


    The silver electric light also wrapped around the blonde girl, which strengthened her physical qualities, especially her reaction speed.


    "Unbelievable! This sword... This sword is almost tailor-made for ace! " The werewolf Bert finally couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Not only him, but also others around him.


    Despite the participation of gods, there are magic weapons born every once in a while.


    However, it is the first time to see a weapon that can fully match the holder''s own magic skills and enhance and sublimate them.


    "It''s a big profit to spend this 30 million profit method! With this sword, ace will certainly become one of the most powerful fighting forces in the team during the next expedition. " Finn''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    Soon, he seemed to think of something again, and immediately asked excitedly, "yes! Are there any other similar weapons in that store? I think we should buy them all! Not much. As long as it has one tenth of the power of this sword, it can greatly improve the combat effectiveness of the first and second echelons. "


    "It''s like putting weapons and armor. Let''s try these potions."


    Rocky quickly sorted bottles of potions of different colors according to their functions, and then put them neatly on the table.


    Compared with those tangible things, she obviously cares more about these liquids containing mysterious power.


    After all, in oulali, there are only two dependents who can make recovery potions, one of them is diankate dependents, and the other is Mihe dependents.


    However, the scale of these two families is not large, and they are mainly physical recovery drugs. They are not only scarce, but also extremely expensive. Most low-level adventurers can''t afford them.


    As for those who can directly cure wounds, relieve poisoning and other abnormal states, or restore magic, there is nothing at all.


    That''s why rocky paid special attention to these drugs.


    In her opinion, if the real energy source continues to produce these magical potions, no matter what Allen''s real identity is, he will inevitably be warmly welcomed by the gods, even all high-level adventurers and family members.


    If you can reach some agreement before other gods find out, you can get the most benefit from it.

 Chapter 430

    Just when the rocky family got together to test the effects of various drugs, Allen, who stayed in the store, yawned bored, looked at the slightly shabby and bleak scenery outside the window, and said meaningfully: "Rocky family, as well as the gods of the city, let me try your reaction to foreign things."


    There is no doubt that it is no coincidence that the sword fits ace Wallenstein so well.


    It''s the result of his careful design.


    As early as a few days ago, Allen found that there were often some sneaky figures around his shop.


    By tracking humanoid creatures, he soon found out the identity of these guys, that is, adventurers belonging to the rocky family.


    Obviously, since the last contact in the pub, Finn not only didn''t give up inquiring about his identity and origin, but secretly sent someone to stare in the dark.


    Realizing this, Allen deliberately forged the sword and waited to catch ace Wallenstein.


    As a result, not surprisingly, the natural fool took a fancy to it at a glance, and was very happy to buy it.


    Not surprisingly, it won''t be long before the sword will spread with the name of "Jianji".


    At that time, both gods and adventurers will know Allen''s existence and the good things he can provide.


    With these products, even if he is not an adventurer, he can occupy a place in oulali and get some materials, knowledge and technology he is interested in.


    When Vilna lasas woke up from her deep sleep, she was discussing what to do next.


    According to Allen''s estimation, it should be with the help of the transformed divine tree power to extract the energy called magic from the depths of the dungeon, then condense a fruit, and finally eat it to achieve the purpose of further strength.


    "What is magic?"


    Allen gently played with a dark red crystal dropped by the monster, with an expression of interest on his face.


    Different from the pure life energy of Nian and chakra, magic seems to be another completely different thing.


    At present, although it can be perceived, it can not be controlled and utilized.


    Is it only after joining a family and being opened up by the blood of the gods?


    Or is there some kind of hidden secret.


    In addition, how did the adventurer upgrade and significantly improve his physical attributes?


    Have the killed dungeon monsters absorbed the magic in the air unconsciously by the adventurers?


    Or, there is something similar to the abyss law in the dungeon itself. As long as you keep killing, you can become stronger and stronger by swallowing each other''s power.


    Although most people don''t think about these details, Alan, who is curious, wants to get to the bottom.


    It was getting dark that day. When he was going to close the store and open the door again tomorrow, he suddenly found another smaller figure breaking in from the outside, looking for a place to hide.


    Just two or three seconds later, the little guy whose face was completely shrouded under his hood got into the dead corner on the side of the counter, put his right index finger on his lips and motioned Alan not to make any sound.


    "What''s going on?"


    Alan was stunned.


    But before he could ask, several powerful adventurers with weapons and armor rushed in directly, roaring angrily: "get out now! Little bastard! Or when we find you, you''ll be dead. "


    "Yes! I''ll throw you into the dungeon and let those monsters tear you up. "


    "How dare you cheat our money! I''m really impatient with my work. "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at these angry guys looking for them in his shop, Allen suddenly turned very terrible and said bluntly, "Hello! You guys! What do you think this is? With my permission? Dare to turn around! "


    "Kid! We''re catching a thief and liar who specializes in entrapping adventurers! You''d better shut up and stand aside, or don''t blame us for being rude. " The leader threatened fiercely.


    As this is the poorest place in the whole orali, the public security situation has always been not very good, and various criminal activities such as robbery, murder and kidnapping often occur.


    So as long as you are in this area, even the most honest adventurer will have more courage quickly.


    "You''re welcome? I''m so scared! " Alan pursed his lips with a sarcastic smile.


    He directly ordered the three pets lying on the floor to rest: "get these idiots out of here."


    "Ouch!!!"


    With the piercing howl, three amazing silver wolves slowly drilled out of the corner, and their eyes were emitting terrible light.


    Because they were always lying on the ground and covered by shelves, it was difficult for most people who just came in to find their existence.


    But the moment he stood up, the inherent terror of predators shrouded the shop in an instant,


    "Wolf... Wolf?!"


    The guy who said something rude just now was so scared that he quickly retreated to the place where the gate was located.


    Another adventurer seemed to be too nervous and released a fire like magic directly at the nearest Rubus.


    Boom!


    Without any accident, he didn''t even break Rubeus''s defensive thoughts. He just blew up an empty shelf.


    As for the goods inside, you don''t have to ask. Rocky just bought them.


    Next second


    Rubus raised his hand with a claw.


    Blessed by the power of terror!


    The unlucky guy was like a ragged doll, flying ten meters from the front door horizontally. At last, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then fell into a coma.


    See your partner killed by one move!


    The rest were scared out of their wits. Without saying a word, they immediately turned around and ran away.


    Unfortunately, Allen obviously didn''t intend to let go of a few troublemakers, but planned to kill chickens and frighten monkeys and let some guys who were hiding in the dark to observe the situation understand what would happen if they offended themselves.


    "No! no no Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Ah ah


    A troublemaker was overtaken by Rubus II, and immediately shouted with fear and waved his sword indiscriminately.


    But his risk level is too low to cause any real harm.


    On the contrary, the second bite easily broke his sword arm.


    That''s it. It''s merciful, or I''ll lose my life.


    In contrast, the other two were not much better. They were pressed on the ground and rubbed repeatedly by the wolf who caught up with them before they ran far.


    I''m afraid they never dreamed of meeting such a terrible and difficult character in such a place.


    So simply give up resistance, kneel on the ground and beg for mercy under the gaze of countless eyes, and the scene was once very annoying and embarrassing.

 Chapter 431

    It''s human nature to enjoy watching.


    When several armed adventurers who looked very annoying were driven out of a shop by three wolves, they immediately attracted many passers-by and neighbors.


    But I don''t know why. These guys are only onlookers and don''t want to participate, even if the unlucky guy is bitten bloody.


    Even when the silver giant wolf approaches, it will retreat one after another to keep a safe distance and prevent itself from being accidentally affected. It can be said that it is experienced.


    After all, orali is a very special city.


    The rulers here are not kings and nobles, but guilds jointly built by the gods.


    Coupled with the overt and covert fighting between the factional valve and the family members, conflicts and fights have long become commonplace.


    At the same time, the residents seem to be used to the big scenes, and they are very calm one by one.


    Allen, who came out of the shop, saw this scene. He couldn''t help twitching slightly at the corners of his mouth. He raised his gun at the fastest guy and pulled the trigger decisively.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the unlucky man fell to the ground and screamed.


    "Ah ah!!!!!! Legs! My legs! "


    The unlucky guy''s leg was directly penetrated by bullets. The perforation caused by the front side alone was two fingers thick and thin, and the trumpet diffusion behind was even more shocking, almost taking away large pieces of flesh and blood.


    You know, the top of Azeroth''s muskets are all large caliber. Even if they are used by dwarfs and goblins, their power is much more terrible than pistols and rifles in modern firearms.


    The only problem is that the recoil of these weapons is so great that it is very difficult to use them.


    If ordinary people are not trained, they can hardly expect to hit a target 15 meters away.


    But Allen is a patient with obsessive-compulsive disorder. He has already practiced all weapon skills, including firearms, to level 300 in the copy, so as long as he raises it, he can immediately have a feeling that words can''t describe.


    Let alone a living man, even birds in the sky can be shot down.


    "Damn it! What was that noise? It was so loud. I almost threw the wine bottle on my hand! "


    "Like a weapon you haven''t seen before?"


    "I don''t know! I didn''t even see it clearly! It''s too fast! "


    "Not only that! The wound is also terrible. If it hits the chest or head, it will be hopeless. "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the onlookers were full of curiosity about this strange shape and something that can make a loud noise.


    And the guy with sharp eyes found a bullet deeply embedded in a wall along the trajectory.


    But Allen ignored the reaction of the onlookers and went straight to the unlucky guy with serious leg injury. Once again, he and his skilled means stuffed gunpowder and bullets into the barrel, put them directly on each other''s forehead, and said in a non emotional tone: "sorry!"


    "What... What?"


    The man with a face full of flesh raised his head and stared at the metal pipe emitting hot heat. The whole person was trembling slightly, and his eyes were full of fear.


    He couldn''t believe and understand that such a strange weapon, neither sharp nor heavy, had such terrible destructive power. It was like being hit by some magic and skill.


    "Don''t you think you should do something about the rude behavior in my store just now? So apologize! Don''t let me repeat it a third time! "


    With that, Allen opened the hammer with his thumb and put his index finger on the trigger to make a posture ready to shoot.


    As the first person in the world to taste the taste of firearms, the man did not hesitate at all. He directly endured the sharp pain from his legs and came to a tiger landing, sweating and shouting: "yes... Sorry! It''s all our fault! We are so angry that we lose our reason. We shouldn''t act recklessly in your shop! Please spare us this time! "


    Voice Gang Lu!


    Bang!


    Another gunshot reverberated over the street.


    But this time, instead of aiming at anyone, Allen adjusted the muzzle of the gun and fired a bullet close to the other party''s cheek.


    As the onlookers were ready, they clearly saw that the metal bullet hit a small pit on the ground, then rebounded and fell to the root of the wall.


    After all this, Allen said carelessly, "remember! This is the first and last time. If this happens again, I''ll break all your heads. Now go away, go as far as you can, and don''t let me see you again in a short time. "


    "Thank you! Thank you very much! "


    These troublemakers were immediately pardoned, helped each other and disappeared at the end of the street.


    Although their injuries look terrible, they actually belong to skin injuries. The most serious one is just a broken arm. With the physical quality of adventurers, they can recover in a month or two at most.


    Obviously, Allen has a good sense of propriety and knows what the guild''s bottom line is for the conflict in the city.


    And he also achieved the purpose of deterrence.


    After this matter is spread, if someone wants to make trouble or find fault, it is necessary to consider the consequences.


    Just as he was about to turn around and return to the shop, an adventurer suddenly stood up and asked, "Hello! boss! Do you sell the weapon you have? "


    "Huh?"


    Allen immediately stopped and noticed that most of the suspected adventurers around showed an expression of expectation, so he smiled and replied, "of course! There are a lot of interesting goods in my shop. All of them are clearly priced. If you want, just choose. "


    Hula!


    Hearing this, the crowd burst open and rushed into the shop.


    Their goal is very simple, that is, guns and ammunition of different lengths placed on the weapon rack on the right.


    Because everyone present witnessed the amazing power and relatively simple use of this long-range weapon.


    Not surprisingly, monsters within the 12th floor can be easily solved with one shot, which is much better than any sword and crossbow.


    In less than a few minutes, more than 50 muskets were snatched away. Even the most expensive large caliber double barreled handguns were bought by a third-class adventurer at a profit of 1.2 million. All the supporting bullets and gunpowder were cleared.


    Looking at the empty shelves in the long-range weapon area, Allen sighed with tears and laughter: "I didn''t expect that the guns were sold out first. I thought it would be liquid medicine. But it''s not surprising to think about it. For novices who have just become adventurers, the power of muskets is much stronger than swords. At the same time, they don''t have to risk close combat with monsters, so it''s almost natural to be sought after. I just don''t know. Will these guys who use guns develop different magic and skills in the future? What an expectation. "


    "Well... Thank you for helping me out."


    After all the adventurers who rushed in to buy guns left, the little man finally came out of the inconspicuous corner, took off his hood and showed a lovely baby face.

 Chapter 432

    "Come on, what have you done to make those people so angry."


    Alan looked at the little fellow standing in front of him with interest.


    Judging from the height of just over one meter, this is obviously a typical Lilliputian woman, about 14 or 15 years old, wearing a worn Beige cloak and a huge backpack not commensurate with her body size,


    To tell the truth, he could not imagine how such a thin and delicate girl could annoy a group of big men.


    "Er... In fact, it''s nothing, just a little contract dispute." An awkward smile appeared on the girl''s face.


    You don''t have to ask. She doesn''t want others to know the details.


    But where is Allen so easy to fool? He immediately raised his mouth and asked with a smile, "so, those adventurers didn''t lie just now. Did you really deceive them?"


    "It''s not a lie. They''re completely self inflicted." The girl defended herself.


    "Hehe, well, what you say is what you say. Besides, you can go now. If a similar situation happens again, I will throw you out directly. Do you understand? " Allen warned meaningfully.


    After all, he is not a child who follows his facial features. He will tolerate others to use himself again and again.


    When the girl heard this sentence, her eyes suddenly became a little depressed. She bowed her head and said, "sorry to trouble you."


    Then she ran out without looking back.


    Looking at the girl''s back, an old man standing at the door suddenly sighed and said, "Lily was also a good child, but it''s a pity that her parents died early. As a result, she mistakenly joined the sumo family. She was squeezed by those bastards all day, and finally embarked on this road of no return."


    "Lily?"


    A different color flashed in Allen''s eyes.


    Because the name reminds him of an important supporting role in a plot.


    "Yes! The child''s name is lililuca ERD. I held her when I was a child. Therefore, we must be careful when choosing family members, or we will sink deeper and deeper like her. "


    After saying this, I don''t know whether it was emotion or advice, the old man turned back to his shop, closed the door and ended the day''s business.


    "Lily Luca... It''s her!"


    Allen''s mind suddenly came up with the image of the girl with a tragic life experience in the animation.


    You don''t have to ask. The lily I saw just now has actually undergone transformation and disguise.


    As a supporter of non combatants, Lily Luca has a very powerful ability - Cinderella, who can change her appearance, shape and gender freely.


    It is also with this ability that she can repeatedly harm those adventurers, seize the magic crystal, money and weapons and equipment on each other, and then hand over all the harvest to the senior family members who have been completely poisoned by the so-called "divine wine".


    In Allen''s view, this "divine wine" that will become addicted and can''t get rid of dependence after drinking is essentially no different from narcotics.


    In order to obtain "divine wine", sumo''s family members do almost everything to collect money, and the external wind evaluation has long become smelly.


    But the God was good, completely indifferent.


    "Forget it, it''s none of my business anyway."


    Allen shrugged his shoulders indifferently and hung the closure sign outside the door.


    After all, the guild that ruled orali formulated a series of rules, and outsiders could not interfere with the internal affairs of other dependents.


    Unless


    Unless he also joins a dependents, and then let his God launch a war game against the sumo dependents, and the other party is just willing to accept it.


    Otherwise, there is only one way left to kill God.


    Although the gods who came to earth sealed their power and might even be killed by monsters and mortals, the risk to be borne is still too great.


    Just as Allen was going to lock the door and go to the busy night market outside, he suddenly saw rocky with a ticket, ignoring the closed sign and breaking in directly from the outside.


    Without even a word of nonsense, she motioned the people behind her to throw a few boxes full of golden Lifa on the ground: "here is the previous payment. In addition, we have wrapped up all the medicine in the store. "


    "All?!" Alan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Rocky nodded without thinking, "that''s right! Including the strengthening potion and recovery potion that can take effect for a long time. And I hope to sign a contract. We have the preemptive right to buy the things you produce here in the future. "


    Obviously, she has tested the effects of various drugs and is deeply aware of how convenient they can bring to the upcoming expedition.


    Besides, healing and mana potions alone can greatly improve the endurance of the team in fierce combat.


    As for the long-lasting potions such as Mongoose, giant, powerful arcane method and powerful agility, it can greatly improve the original good strength of senior adventurers.


    So in order to ensure that these precious things would not be robbed by other family members, the rocky belt people rushed over as quickly as possible.


    Although this may attract the attention of other gods and family members, she can''t care so much now. First deal with the amount needed for the expedition.


    Seeing Allen standing in place for a long time without responding, Finn, as the leader, immediately added: "as long as you promise these conditions, the rocky family will be your ally from now on. No matter what happens or what trouble you encounter, we will come forward to help solve it. In addition, you also have the priority to select the rare materials obtained in the process of raiding the dungeon. "


    "What if what I want is knowledge and books? Can you get it? " Ellen asked with some interest.


    "Of course! There''s nothing we can''t get all over orali. And so far, we are the deepest team in the dungeon. We have all the other dependents, and we also have what other dependents don''t have. "


    When saying this, Finn''s tone was naked and undisguised pride and pride.


    Because all this was achieved under his leadership.


    "Well, I promised. However, there is a premise. Due to the limited production of medicine, I can only give you one third of it first, and the rest will be sold to other dependents. After all, you don''t want to be the target of orali, do you? " Alan smiled and bargained.


    "Deal! From now on, you will be our closest ally of the rocky family. Of course, it would be better if you could join our family. " Finn agreed without thinking.


    As the leader of one of the two heroes of oulali, he is undoubtedly very clear that eating alone will be hostile to other family members. It is a good result to be able to seize one-third of the share.


    The remaining two-thirds, if not surprisingly, the Freya family, one of the two males, should grab half, and the remaining half will be contested by other family members.


    The labyrinth city of orali has always been a place where the strong are respected.


    Which family member is the most powerful, which family member has a greater voice, and can even unscrupulously bully those weak family members.


    But Rocky''s family members are very proud and never disdain to do such a tasteless thing.


    But if they don''t do it, it doesn''t mean that the freyad family won''t do it

 Chapter 433

    "You guys! Keep your hands and feet light! These are the most important materials for the expedition. If they are accidentally broken, I can''t spare you. "


    "Captain! Look! This pair of fists adds extra fire damage! "


    "And this hammer! It can greatly enhance my strength! "


    "Oh, my God! Magic! It''s all magic weapons and equipment! "


    "It''s incredible!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the two sides reached a cooperation agreement, members of the rocky family immediately began to search the goods on the shelves.


    I didn''t know the result. I was startled at the sight.


    In the whole store business area, there is nothing that can be called ordinary. Without exception, it contains some mysterious magic power.


    As a result, these dazzling guys took out their daily savings and began to buy wantonly.


    By the time they left, nearly half of the goods on the shelves had disappeared, and most of them were high-grade goods.


    I have to say that the eyes of the rocky family members are really good. They can find all the best weapons and armor from so many weapons and armor at once.


    Of course, Allen also gained a lot of Farley, so much that he began to worry about how to spend it.


    Looking at the mountains of metal coins on the ground, he couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, the life of the rich is so simple and boring. Let me see, what is there worth buying in this world? Magic guide book? Magic sword? Or special materials that only dungeons produce? Or buy some divine blood to study? If only Vilna lasas were here at this time. She always gives the best advice. "


    There is no doubt that there are many interesting things in this world, and even an almost invincible black dragon.


    It was for these reasons that Allen chose to enter orali as a non combatant, such as a forger and alchemist.


    Now it seems that this step is the right one.


    From the reaction of the rocky family, it is not difficult to see how popular his potions, weapons and magic equipment are.


    But the problem is that these Lifa cannot be converted into gold coins in the game.


    If you can''t find a way to consume, it''s meaningless to earn more.


    Just as Allen was thinking about how to lose his family, he suddenly heard a gurgling sound of gastrointestinal peristalsis.


    "Huh?" Subconsciously, he turned and glanced at the pet lying on the ground¡° Rubus, are you hungry? "


    The wolf king quickly shook his head, indicating that he was not himself. At the same time, he raised his claws and pointed to the door outside, indicating that the voice came in from the outside.


    "Outside?"


    Alan was slightly stunned.


    Before he could react, another louder cry came in.


    good heavens!


    How long have you been hungry? It''s like thunder. You can hear it clearly through the door.


    Driven by curiosity, Allen immediately opened the door and looked out.


    At the door of his shop, there stood a young girl in a short white skirt with her hair in the shape of a double horsetail, staring at the recruitment notice hanging on the door.


    Hestia?


    Due to the high degree of appearance recognition, Allen recognized the goddess who depended on bell in the original plot at a glance.


    Similarly, Hestia noticed him and immediately asked in a very nervous voice, "you... Do you want a clerk here?"


    "Yes! I''m looking for a clerk who goes to work at 8 a.m. and leaves work at 6 p.m. The monthly salary is 100000 Lifa. Would you like to try? " Alan asked back with a smile.


    Obviously, the goddess has only been down for a short time, and she can''t recruit anyone to join her family, so she is forced to embark on the tragic road of migrant workers,


    As far as he knew, if he didn''t show up, Hestia would eventually find a job selling potato balls with a salary of 30 Lifa an hour


    Thirty profit per hour!


    What is this concept?


    Even eating fried noodles in the "rich hostess" is hundreds of profit methods!


    It takes almost ten hours of work every day to barely fill your stomach.


    As a God, it''s a shame to get mixed up in this job.


    It''s no wonder that for a long time, they can only rely on the same country boy Bell who no one wants.


    The stall owner also fully demonstrated the essence of a black hearted boss. Even God dared to squeeze his life. He is really a business model.


    "One hundred... One hundred thousand?!"


    When Hestia heard this number, her eyes suddenly glowed with gold and nodded desperately like a chicken eating rice: "dry! I''ll do it! "


    "That''s you! Let''s go and celebrate your becoming the first employee of our store. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. "


    With that, Alan turned and picked up a bag full of money from the ground.


    Although it was only for a moment, Hestia saw the golden Lifa discarded on the ground in boxes and bags, and immediately covered her mouth for fear that she might cry out accidentally.


    As a penniless pauper, she can''t believe that a shop can make so much money in the chaotic place where the seventh and eighth districts are handed over.


    Especially the clown logo on the box, we can basically conclude that the money was sent by the family members of the arch rival rocky.


    However, as a "worker" who has just joined the job and has not officially gone to work, Hestia did not make any extra trouble or ask more questions. She just followed Alan to the rich hostess''s tavern and found a relatively quiet corner.


    As soon as they sat down, Chloe, the black cat, immediately gathered together and greeted with full vigor: "welcome to meow! What would the two guests like to eat? "


    "Order what you want! I''m the same as last time! " Alan didn''t even look at the menu and handed it directly to the goddess whose saliva was about to flow out.


    "Alas? Anything? "


    Hestia was undoubtedly hungry, and her eyes were green.


    "Of course! You''re welcome. " Alan smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    "This! This! This! And this! "


    Realizing that Allen was not joking, Hestia immediately ordered several delicacies recommended today, as well as a dessert and a good red wine.


    While waiting for the food, five or six familiar figures suddenly came in from the door.


    They are no one else. They are the rocky family members who have just bought a lot in Allen''s shop.


    And it was rocky himself who took the lead.


    The goddess, who usually squints, first patrols around. When she finds Alan and Hestia sitting in the corner, she immediately shows an expression of surprise. Then she goes straight to the front and mocks with a strange tone: "Oh! Isn''t this a dwarf? I heard you''ve been eating and drinking at Hephaestus, but the other party couldn''t bear it and kicked you out, right? "


    "Hum! I''m going to recruit people to create my own family! " Hestia raised her chin and retorted proudly.


    But unfortunately, a sound from the stomach and intestines destroyed all this in an instant.

 Chapter 434

    Gollum


    The sound of gastrointestinal peristalsis is so loud that many guests around look at it.


    And rocky laughed recklessly: "ha ha ha! Recruit people to set up their families? Bobby made me laugh, dwarf. Ask the adventurers in the tavern, who would want to join a goddess who wants to starve herself? "


    "Asshole! You fucking flat chest! I fought with you! " Hestia jumped up in anger.


    "Come on! Dwarf! Who is afraid of who! "


    Rocky was furious when he heard the word flat chest.


    As a result, the two goddesses pinched each other in public.


    It has to be said that the world God is really quite interesting. Instead of giving people a feeling of being superior and inhuman, it is full of emotion.


    Especially in the life after coming down to earth, I abide by the rules I made at the beginning.


    It is absolutely unambiguous to say that the complete seal power is the complete seal power.


    And even if she was expelled from oulali, there was no one to cheat. It was a crisp gamble to admit defeat.


    Even the specific things within the family are often managed by the head of a mortal.


    The gods only play the role of giving strength and maintaining the internal relations of family members.


    Therefore, in essence, God is integrated into mortal life as a mortal.


    Their only difference is that they can give adventurers the seeds of strength and help them develop their inner potential bit by bit.


    Looking at the two goddesses who refused to admit defeat to each other, it was a pleasure for you to come and fight with me. Finally, Fiona sylut couldn''t help catching rocky back: "I say, Lord God, enough. This is a public place. You must not ruin the prestige of the family members that the regimental commander has managed to build. "


    "You''re lucky!" Rocky gave his old friend a fierce look.


    "Hum!"


    The hungry Hestia obviously had no strength to fight any more. She put her hands on her chest and put on a posture that I won this time.


    After calming down for a while, rocky asked, "why do you sit with this dwarf for dinner? Could it be... "


    "Don''t get me wrong! She''s just the clerk I just recruited. " Alan interrupted the other party''s wild speculation.


    "Shop assistant?" Rocky''s eyes widened in surprise¡° Dwarf! You''ve degenerated to the point where you have to work by yourself? Oh, my God! Are there any gods who are more shameful than you? "


    "We''ll see! Sooner or later, I will recruit countless people to build a strong family. " Hestia gnashed her teeth and said a cruel word.


    Just when rocky wanted to make another mockery, Chloe the black cat finally brought the steaming food to the table.


    Soon, the verbal struggle between the two goddesses became a competition between the speed and quantity of food.


    Before long, the table was filled with empty plates and bowls.


    They didn''t stop until they couldn''t hold any more food. They stood like seven months pregnant and stared at each other.


    Fortunately!


    Because they ate too much, whether Hestia or rocky, they had lost the ability to start and speak, because as long as they opened their mouth or moved a little, the things in their stomach would surge up.


    "Sorry to make you laugh."


    Livilia, the elf royal family with the title of "nine magic girls", reluctantly apologized for the nonsense and childishness of her God.


    But Allen smiled and shook his head. "There''s no need to apologize. It''s not me anyway. In addition, I happen to have a list here. Please help me collect it. "


    "Oh? Magic sword, magic guide book, forging experience of Hephaestus family, medicine formula of Mihe family, books related to magic theory... "


    After reading the contents of the list, livilia''s face suddenly showed an expression of shock.


    Of course, this shock was not because things were difficult to obtain, but because she felt the young man''s ambition and desire for knowledge and technology.


    You know, most people can''t climb to the top in a field in their whole life.


    But what about Alan?


    I want to learn all of them!


    At this moment, livilia really believed that Allen was a real forger and alchemist.


    Because these are just in addition to these two occupations, other adventurers will not be interested at all.


    Realizing this, Riviera immediately turned her eyes to rocky, as if she were asking for the advice of her own God.


    After all, it''s easy to say magic sword, magic guide book and magic theory related books, but only the forging experience of Hephaestus family and the medicine formula of Mihe family must be approved by the other party.


    In other words, the gods must come out in person.


    Rocky touched his chin and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he nodded and agreed: "it''s no problem. I can handle it."


    "That''s no problem! Give us half a month. All the items on this list will be delivered to your store before the expedition starts. " Rivelia assured confidently.


    Although the magic sword and the magic guide book are truly rare resources even in oulali, they are not a problem for the rocky family, one of the two males.


    After all, the weapons of the senior members of their team are not tens of millions, but the supreme profit method.


    As for the books related to magic theory, she, the strongest Wizard of orali, has collected a lot. Just find someone to copy one.


    "In that case, thank you." A satisfied smile appeared on Allen''s face.


    At this moment, he felt that it was indeed a very wise choice to form an alliance with the rocky family.


    At least in terms of access to materials, the other party is much better than himself.


    "Yes! Would you like to join our expedition? I''ve heard that you and your pet have reached below the 37th floor of the basement and even defeated the floor owner udeos. " Rocky narrowed his eyes and offered the invitation.


    "Let''s talk about it then. If I''m not busy, it''s good to go with me and have a long experience. "


    Allen neither refused nor immediately agreed, but gave an ambiguous and vague response.


    If you remember correctly, this should be the first expedition of the rocky family before the beginning of the plot. Finally, it stopped at the 50th floor, which is the place where he had just arrived through the dark gate.


    The second expedition reached the unprecedented 59th floor, encountered the separation of fallen immortals, and finally began to contact the real secret about the dungeon.


    In other words, the second expedition was more meaningful than the first expedition.


    However, considering that there are some things he is interested in in the dungeon, it''s nothing to join.


    "Ha ha! Then I wish us a happy cooperation! Cheers! " Rocky laughed and raised his glass.


    "Cheers!"


    Alan raised his glass and drank it.

 Chapter 435

    At night, most of the streets of the labyrinth city of oulali fell into darkness.


    Only the central Babel Tower, the store street in the North District, the hotel street in the East District, the red light district, the stronghold of the family members of the southeast ISTA, the bustling street in the south, and the two blocks lined with pubs and exchanges in the southwest still flash bright lights.


    Of course, it''s all thanks to the mass production of magic crystals by dungeon monsters.


    It is precisely because of these crystals containing energy that people in the world can enjoy cheap lighting at night before the industrial revolution.


    Standing at the top of Babel Tower, which stands above the underground city, Freya, the God of love and beauty, is looking down on the city, with some chilling strong desire in her eyes.


    In fact, she has maintained this state for half an hour.


    About two or three minutes later, a family member came in quickly from the door, bent down and bowed deeply: "Lord God! I have investigated the man''s name and origin. His name is Alan and he claims to be a forger and alchemist. The first discovery was on the 37th floor of the underground city. The discoverer was Ariel of the family of Ganesha. Moreover, according to the description of the party concerned, he and his pet seem to easily beat the floor owner udeos. It is inferred that they have at least LV5 strength. "


    "Oh? Do you have the strength of adventurers above LV5 as soon as they appear? " Freya''s mental state seemed to become more excited.


    "Yes! More Than This! He also opened a shop at the junction of District 7 and District 8. It is said that today alone, the people of the rocky family bought a large number of weapons and equipment and almost all medicines. Obviously, what he made must be very excellent, otherwise Finn''s character would never have made such a reckless decision. "


    The man tried to analyze it from a rational point of view.


    After all, in the eyes of Freya''s family members, only Rocky''s family members are qualified to compete with themselves, so she has been focusing on collecting intelligence on weekdays.


    "Hehe! Interesting! In that case, let''s go and see you tomorrow. "


    Freya let out a burst of tempting laughter that made people have infinite reverie, and then waved her hand to indicate that the family member could leave.


    After the other party completely walked away, she said to herself in her deep voice, "what an incredible and beautiful soul! And such a soul actually appears in a mortal! If rocky hadn''t been a little too big, I would have missed it. But it doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to find out. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Allen on the other side did not know that he had been targeted by a goddess who liked to "hunt for beauty". He was familiar with the working environment with Hestia, who was full of wine and food, and gave her a spacious and bright guest room, so as to save the working goddess from showing up on the street or living in the basement of the dilapidated Church in the plot.


    "Wow! You made all these? "


    Looking at the remaining weapons and equipment on the store shelves on the first floor, Hestia''s eyes glittered with undisguised surprise.


    You should know that Hephaestus, the God of forging, is one of her best friends, so her vision for weapons and armor is naturally not too bad. You can feel the skills contained in it just by holding it in your hand.


    "Yes! Your future job is to sell these clearly priced things to customers. Remember, we don''t accept bargaining or credit except for a few people I promised. " Alan gave a brief account of the details of his work.


    In fact, he only needs a person who is responsible for looking at the store so that he can spare more time to study the contents of his notes and study what he is interested in.


    Although the goddess often does something out of tune, there is one advantage, that is, she will never be malicious because of too much money.


    Compared with the greed of mortals, God often does not have much pursuit of wealth.


    It is estimated that in their eyes, money is only a consumable for maintaining their life and enjoyment on earth, as well as an indispensable fund for the development of their families.


    "I see! Don''t worry, leave it to me! "


    Hestia patted her chest and vowed.


    "Well! It''s getting late. Take a bath and go to bed early. We''ll start business early tomorrow morning. "


    With these words, Allen turned back to his room, locked the door directly, sent the copy directly, and began to use the time difference to forge weapons and armor and modulate all kinds of potions.


    When the sun did not rise the next day, he had made up all the missing species.


    When Hestia finished washing and opened the door after breakfast, she looked at the full shelves with a shocked face and couldn''t help exclaiming, "what happened last night?"


    It''s a pity that Alan has disappeared. He didn''t even have to ask someone.


    However, she didn''t tangle for too long. She immediately straightened out the attitude of her employees and stood in the counter looking forward to the arrival of guests.


    As a result, less than five minutes after opening the store, a person Hestia least wanted to see pushed the door and came in from the outside.


    instantaneous!


    Four eyes relative!


    "Oh! Isn''t this Hestia? Could it be that... You work here as a salesperson? " Freya opened her eyes and pretended to be surprised.


    In fact, she knew about it last night.


    Hold it!


    Hold it!


    Don''t be angry!


    She''s a guest!


    She''s a guest!


    He''s a guest!


    Repeat the important thing three times!


    Hestia resisted the impulse to go back, forced out a smile, and said in a reluctant tone: "Welcome! What would you like to buy? "


    Freya saw this scene and immediately showed a playful smile: "ha ha, where''s the owner of this store?"


    "I don''t know! He may have gone out early in the morning. "


    Realizing that the other party didn''t come to buy things, Hestia''s attitude immediately became a lot colder.


    Because in her eyes, not shopping means that she is not a guest at all.


    Since he is not a guest, he has no need or obligation to continue to give a good face to annoying people.


    "Out?"


    Freya was stunned for a moment, then turned around and looked at the family member who followed her.


    The latter immediately shook his head gently, indicating that he had not seen Alan go out.


    After making this clear, she immediately asked, "are you sure?"


    "Not sure! I''m just a shop assistant. How can I know the whereabouts of the boss. What''s more, he has always been mysterious and even has a very close relationship with rocky. "


    Seeing that her little trick was seen through by the other party, Hestia decisively chose to bring disaster to the East.


    Anyway, these two people are the guys she hates and dislikes most, so it''s best if they can fight each other and lose both.


    Sometimes, the seemingly innocent goddess is actually quite black

 Chapter 436

    The underground city is a complex underground labyrinth directly below oulali, and the deeper it goes, the larger it becomes. It is a typical trapezoidal structure.


    One to twelve floors are called the upper area.


    In theory, as long as you accept the grace of the gods and become an adventurer, you won''t have much problem dealing with the constantly refreshing monsters in this range.


    But in fact, more than half of the adventurers in the whole city have been active in this range all their life. If they want to venture deeper, the result is often no return.


    The 13th to 24th floors are defined as middle-level areas. The guild recommends adventurers above Lv2 to go.


    Floors 24 to 36 are the lower floors. Adventurers above LV3 are recommended.


    Starting from the 37th floor, that is the deep level of the standard. Only adventurers above lv4 or forming a strong team are eligible to enter.


    Of course, this recommendation is not absolute.


    Moreover, the guild can not limit the adventurer''s desire to become stronger, or the impulse to explore deeper areas, so there are definitely not a few low-level adventurers who enter levels far beyond their own levels.


    Especially the novice who has just won the favor will always have an unrealistic illusion that no matter what danger he encounters, he can always avoid it.


    The fluke of selective belief is perfectly reflected here.


    However, unlike most idiots who rushed to the 13th floor without even making preparations, although young Albert is only a first-class adventurer, he carries the guns and bullets snapped up in Allen''s shop yesterday, as well as some expensive explosives.


    Looking at the oncoming hellhound, he calmly raised the silver hunting gun and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Bang!


    With a gunshot, the hell dog burst open, turned into white translucent particles, and then turned into a fiery red magic crystal.


    "What a good weapon! It is much more powerful than long-range weapons such as bow and crossbow. This is the best gift for low-level adventurers who have not yet awakened skills and magic. "


    The boy patted the hot barrel, cleaned up the residual impurities inside, and then reloaded the gunpowder and bullets.


    From the bulging backpack behind him, it is not difficult to see that with this relatively primitive firegun, he has hunted and killed many middle-level monsters, especially the hell dog called fire spitting demon.


    After all, this kind of monster often likes to rush to a relatively close distance, and then spit out a high-temperature flame to burn the adventurer alive.


    For melee with swords, it is absolutely a nightmare.


    However, taking advantage of the range advantage of the musket, Albert can easily snipe it as long as he uses the terrain to climb to a high place, even if there are seven or eight at the same time, which is many times higher than the previous efficiency.


    But he is obviously not the only one with similar ideas.


    In just a few minutes, there were more than a dozen gunshots around this floor.


    Needless to say, the group of people who bought guns yesterday have basically entered the middle-level area today.


    Because the penetration and lethality of large caliber bullets are much higher than crossbows, even low-level adventurers without skills can still kill monsters stronger than themselves.


    Although few people use muskets at present, Albert believes that before long, this strange weapon will become the standard for all adventurers.


    Even if it is not the main weapon, it will bring one or two self-defense.


    The reason is simple!


    It''s so convenient to use!


    There is no need to pull the bow and string, just fill it in advance, raise your hand to aim at the target and pull the trigger when you encounter a monster.


    The only question now is whether there are corresponding skills and magic in grace to match this weapon?


    If not, the musket can only be used as a transition from low-level adventurers to high-level adventurers. Once it obtains better skills and magic, it will immediately retreat to the second line.


    But these low-level adventurers who used fire guns obviously didn''t notice that there was always a pair of eyes watching them in the dark.


    "Have so many people been fighting with muskets? significant! Let me see whether the so-called divine grace in the world is a force that has been firmly limited within a certain system, or can change with individual changes. " Alan touched his chin with an expression of interest.


    There is no doubt that, as a thing that has never appeared in the world, the musket is quite strange even to the gods.


    This means that if grace is a huge system similar to putting all skills and magic into it, it is impossible for adventurers to retrieve matching things in the process of upgrading.


    But if it is reversed, it shows that God''s grace only activates the potential of those who receive grace. What will develop in the future depends on the individual.


    After confirming that the power of muskets and explosives was enough to cause enough damage to monsters below the 20th floor, Allen immediately left the dungeon quietly.


    When he opened the door and returned to his shop, he suddenly found that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere in the house.


    To be exact, the two goddesses Hestia and Freya are staring at each other, while OTA and two other family members on one side are also nervously guarding against three silver wolves who have stood up.


    Obviously, as olali''s highest combat power, OTA can undoubtedly clearly feel the surging vitality in Rubeus, II and III.


    If he really started, he was not sure to protect the safety of his goddess in the fierce battle.


    "Well... Can anyone tell me what happened?" Alan broke the silence with an uncertain tone.


    "You''re back at last! Get rid of this annoying woman! She''s not going to buy anything at all. She''s just looking for trouble. " Hestia waved her little fist and shouted angrily.


    "Hum! It''s obviously you, the shop assistant, who are rude and don''t know how to greet guests. " Freya retorted with a high attitude.


    But soon, she focused her eyes on Allen and suggested with a smile, "if I were you, I would fire this unqualified clerk. A guy with such a bad character can''t do a good job of service. "


    "Sorry, my opinion is just the opposite of yours." Alan turned down the other party directly with a smile.


    Compared with the subtle and changeable beauty God in front of him, he was more willing to deal with rocky and Hestia, who had a clear purpose and rarely played Yin tricks.


    Freya, who was good at observing and guessing people''s hearts, saw through Allen''s vigilance for herself at a glance, immediately released an indescribable charm, stretched out her right index finger and scratched gently on his chin: "hehe, are you sure you really want to refuse me?"


    "Very sure! Besides, would you mind not touching my chin? I''m a little ticklish. "


    While saying these words, Allen''s violet pupil suddenly released a strong spiritual pressure and forcibly shook Freya back several steps.


    Needless to ask, the charm of the beauty God failed, and even failed to shake his will.

 Chapter 437

    "How is that possible? You... You are completely immune to my charm! "


    After Freya stabilized her figure, her face suddenly showed an expression of horror.


    In this world, even God can hardly do this.


    Even the guy with firm will will be temporarily absent-minded under her charm, or even completely lose self-consciousness, and finally bow down under the pomegranate skirt and completely become a licking dog.


    "Nothing is impossible. The essence of all charm is to stimulate one''s subconscious emotions and desires, enlarge them infinitely, and finally break the shackles of reason. A person can easily get rid of control as long as he can face up to his desires and clearly know where the boundary of reason is. " Allen explained carelessly.


    In fact, I don''t know whether it was because the hunter chose a female role of night elf or because of the side effects of gaining almost eternal life.


    In short, his resistance in this area is quite high, and it can even be said that so far he has no desire to bear and reproduce.


    So let alone this degree of teasing, it''s useless to take off your clothes on the spot.


    "Ha ha! Well done! It''s really my boss! "


    Seeing Freya eat shriveled, Hestia jumped up happily and put her arms around Allen''s neck from the back half. The whole person was as excited as a child, not a goddess who had lived for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Stop it! It''s working time. If you don''t do your job, be careful that I deduct your salary. " Alan warned angrily.


    "Hi! Hi! Hi! got it! got it! Who made you the boss? "


    Hestia let go of her hand and went back to the counter, staring at Freya with provocative and mocking eyes.


    The latter''s charm failed and obviously had no face to continue to stay in the store. He immediately took several family members, including OTA, and turned and disappeared at the end of the street.


    Seeing them go away completely, Allen put down his guard, gently touched the heads of Rubus and the other two wolves, smiled and encouraged them: "well done! The next time someone comes to trouble, deal with it in the same way as today. "


    "Woo woo..."


    Rubus let out a deep whine to show that he knew.


    As for the second


    He is looking at the third generation who has a pregnant stone on his back with gloating eyes.


    Needless to say, after a month at most, the wolves will soon add another member.


    And this time the new members will get the power of the world called magic.


    Just as Allen was looking forward to the birth of the wolf cub and the awakening of Werner lasas, Hestia suddenly asked, "Hello! Alan! You haven''t joined any dependents yet? "


    "Oh? What makes you think so? " Allen turned and asked in a smile.


    "Feel! My intuition is very accurate. " Hestia stretched out a finger and replied triumphantly.


    "Intuition?"


    A flash of surprise flashed through Allen''s eyes.


    Because when he was a full-time hunter, he once met a woman with special intuition - March.


    Although this thing sounds metaphysical, it is undeniable that it does exist.


    What''s more, the God of the world is still a complete mystery to Allen.


    "Yes! It''s intuition! What, did I guess right? Do you want to join my family? " Hestia held her chin and smiled at the invitation.


    But Allen shook his head without thinking: "sorry, I haven''t joined any family members yet."


    "Alas? Why? " Hestia was stunned.


    We should know that almost one of the people who came to orali was eager to get the grace of the gods, so as to become adventurers and become stronger and stronger.


    "Nothing, it''s just my personal quirk. I won''t accept any divine grace until I know the secret of grace. " Allen gave his reasons meaningfully.


    "The secret of grace? Ah! I see! You have some doubt about the descent of the gods, don''t you? "


    Hestia put on a look of "I know very well", and then explained excitedly: "in fact, the so-called grace is the process that God uses his own blood to activate all the potential in a mortal body. It doesn''t have any power in itself, but adventurers can make themselves stronger by killing monsters in the dungeon until there is a process from quantitative change to qualitative change. This is the so-called upgrade. "


    "Why can killing monsters become stronger?"


    Allen was obviously not so easy to fool, and immediately pointed to the most critical issue.


    "Of course it''s magic! Although most of the magic will return to the dungeon at the moment of the monster''s death, some will be absorbed by the adventurer, and finally the crystal will fall. This is why the higher the level of adventurers, the more powerful monsters they have to defeat to get promoted. Especially before and after the upgrade, the potential of the body has grown to the critical point, and the higher the requirements for magic quality. This is also the reason why senior adventurers must obtain great achievements in order to be promoted. How, can you understand this explanation? "


    Although it was not long before the lower boundary, Hestia clearly knew the relationship between God and his family and the reason why adventurers could become stronger and stronger.


    In short, the adventurer is to capture magic from the huge magic source of the dungeon, and then continuously strengthen himself.


    Only mortals who receive divine blood can absorb magic by killing monsters.


    "So... The root of everything is magic!"


    Alan touched his chin with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    Although he is unable to determine the authenticity of this theory for the time being, there is really no big problem from a logical point of view.


    Most importantly, he also killed monsters in the dungeon and felt the energy contained in the white translucent powder released at the moment of monster death.


    "Yes! how? Want to join my family? If you join now, you will be the head of the Hestia family. No matter how many people you recruit in the future, you will be the one and only leader. " Hestia came up and seduced with a pair of big watery eyes.


    Obviously, the bare pole goddess is now full of the idea of covering the white wolf with empty hands.


    Because through the short conflict just now, she has been able to feel that Allen is definitely a person with considerable strength.


    In addition, three silver wolves with vigorous vitality and the skill of making all kinds of weapons, equipment and potions, this is a cornucopia.


    As long as we win Allen, we can attract a large number of adventurers to join us in just a few days.


    In this way, the Hestia family can complete the magnificent transformation from nothing, from weak and poor to strong.


    Most importantly, she doesn''t have to continue working hard. She can continue to be a waste house and enjoy a relaxed and beautiful lower life.


    yes!


    At this moment, Hestia has no ambition at all, and doesn''t want to be the strongest family in this maze city. She just wants to be a relieved shopkeepe

 Chapter 438

    What kind of Goddess was Hestia before meeting bell?


    Just look at her now.


    Be lazy, eat and die. If you can sit, never stand, lie down and never sit, you basically come how comfortable you are.


    She lost almost all the features of the abandoned house.


    No wonder he was driven out by his good friend Hephaestus.


    It is estimated that if it continues to develop like this for a few years, 80% of it will become a waste God. It is better to starve and return to heaven as soon as possible.


    Looking at Hestia''s expectant eyes, Allen couldn''t help smiling and asked, "give me a reason to join? Why don''t I choose a relatively mature and powerful family like rocky instead of you, a goddess who can hardly support myself? Or, to put it another way, what else can you offer besides the grace that all gods can offer? "


    "Well... It seems not."


    Hestia had an awkward smile on her face.


    This is also the fundamental reason why she is clearly a genuine goddess, but she can''t even recruit a family member.


    After all, all gods can give grace, so ordinary people tend to favor those who have strong power when choosing their families.


    Once you join such a family member, you can not only get support and help from the family member in the novice period, but also get the guidance of those senior adventurers. You don''t have to worry about being bullied by other family members.


    As for the God who has just come to earth, because he can''t provide the above, he can''t recruit family members at all.


    We can only rely on luck to pick up some goods left by other family members in the street, and then develop and grow from the bottom.


    Of course, if you are lucky enough to meet one or two geniuses, the whole family will rise rapidly in a short time.


    Although such examples are rare, they are not without precedent in oulali.


    Especially before bell appeared, Freya had completed the counter attack on the Hera family by adopting OTA, who had a talent for terror.


    You know, the beauty God was destroyed by the powerful Hera family, and even himself was bound for humiliation.


    This is also why, when Zeus and the Hera family were destroyed by the black dragon group, she was the first to stand up and drive her former enemies out of orali.


    The two sides had deep hatred long ago!


    "So! You''d better consider these before recruiting people to establish your own family. In addition, if you want to invite me to join, please at least recruit a member on your own. "


    With these words, Allen turned and disappeared at the corner of the stairs leading to the second floor.


    "Well... Is this some kind of test?" Hestia subconsciously frowned.


    About two or three minutes later, she took up her pen and paper, wrote a recruitment advertisement, pasted it on the wall outside the store, and marked it in the eye-catching position at the bottom. This matter has nothing to do with the store.


    After it was posted, the goddess waited with great expectation for someone to come to the door.


    It''s a pity


    In the past seven or eight days, quite a lot of people came to buy things, but none of them joined the Hestia family.


    To be exact, no one cares!


    The goddess of Ru with great childlike face is despised in this job, which can be regarded as no one.


    "Ah ah!!!! I can''t bear it! Why? Why? Am I so unattractive? "


    Hestia screamed in pain and despair as she grabbed her hair.


    Allen picked up the cup and took a sip of hot tea, then smiled and replied, "this is not a question of charm, but that ordinary people are often very practical when considering problems, that is, what benefits can they bring by joining family members. Since you can''t give them benefits, you can''t blame them for not choosing you. "


    "What do you think I should do?" Hestia asked angrily.


    "It''s simple! Choose from the losers who are rejected by other family members, and then cultivate them yourself. Only in this way can you complete the transformation from nothing to something. As for how many of these people can become talents, it depends on how much time and energy you intend to devote to cultivating them. " Alan smiled and gave his advice.


    Just a few minutes ago, he saw a funny scene that almost sprayed tea from his nose.


    Hestia invited an old man in his fifties and sixties with gray hair to join his family. As a result, he was sternly rejected by the other party, and then turned around and ran away.


    The expression on the goddess''s face was so wonderful!


    Just as Hestia wanted to say something, the closed door was suddenly pushed open.


    I saw a young man with white hair and red eyes, dressed in shabby clothes, slowly came in from the outside, summoned up the courage and stammered in a very shy voice: "well... Well, is this the place where Hestia family members recruit members?"


    "Uh huh! you ''re right! Boy! I am the LORD God Hestia! You have a good eye! "


    Hestia rushed out of the counter excitedly and slapped each other on the shoulder.


    "No, it''s not that I have vision, but that I was rejected by all the other family members, so I took a chance with the mood of trying..."


    The young man was obviously an honest man and explained his tragic experience directly.


    The implication is that he chose the Hestia family because he had no choice.


    "Pooh, ha, ha, ha!"


    When Allen heard this, he couldn''t help but spit out the tea in his mouth.


    no way out!


    Hestia''s reaction in just a few seconds was so interesting.


    And he also recognized the little guy who came to the door, which was the protagonist of the original plot - Bell crony.


    without doubt!


    Bell and Hestia are a perfect match.


    One no one wants, one can''t receive at all.


    It''s equivalent to two unlucky people huddling together for warmth.


    "Hello! Have you laughed enough? " Hestia shouted angrily.


    Alan quickly covered his mouth and resisted the urge to laugh. "Sorry, you go on. I promise I won''t make a little noise again."


    "Go! Let''s go upstairs. "


    Hestia was angry, rolled her eyes and dragged bell to her own room on the second floor.


    "Sorry to interrupt."


    As he passed, Bell said hello politely.


    Obviously, his presence meant that the first expedition of the rocky family was about to begin.


    And the next orali will fall into endless troubles and disasters one after another.


    In particular, the internal strife between the gods will become more and more frequent.


    "Dungeons, adventurers, dependents, gods, heretics, and the invincible black dragon. The future is really full of expectations. " Alan mumbled with a smile.


    As he spoke, Rubus, who had been lying in the corner, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the dark alley opposite the shop. He seemed to notice something.

 Chapter 439

    As Allen expected, bell passed Hestia''s test with little effort and officially became the first and only member of the family.


    After all, he is kind-hearted by nature. Except for his weak character, he basically has no big shortcomings.


    After receiving the favor, he soon became the lowest adventurer.


    "Good morning, Lord Allen."


    After washing and having breakfast, bell came down from the second floor and saluted Alan, who was sitting in the replenishment room.


    "Good morning! Are you going to the dungeon? "


    Alan stopped his work, turned and glanced at each other.


    Bell was wearing a khaki coat with almost no defense ability, a pair of black trousers with no defense ability, and the only weapon was the inferior knife pinned to his waist.


    It can be said that it is too shabby to be shabby anymore.


    Although this dress is not that he can''t cope with the first few layers of goblin, who is slow and doesn''t have any magic and skills, his current state is no different from that of beggars compared with most new low-level adventurers.


    But no wonder!


    After all, when bell came to orali, he had spent almost all his money on the road, and Hestia had not worked for a month. She was also a penniless poor man, so she had to make do with that inferior short knife first.


    If Alan hadn''t bought all the food and accommodation, they would have to live in the basement of the dilapidated church like the original story and feed their hunger by selling potato balls all day. How could it be a miserable word.


    "Well! you ''re right! Today is my first time to enter the underground city. I''m a little excited just thinking about it. " Bell''s eyes twinkled with infinite longing and expectation.


    "Here you are! Take this as a gift for you. "


    With that, Alan picked up a long sword emitting white cold light from the weapon shelf and threw it.


    "Alas?!!! Send... Give it to me! "


    Bell caught it in a panic, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    Because he had clearly seen that the sign on the shelf of the sword was a million Lifa.


    Not to mention the lowest level novice adventurer, it is also a real huge sum of money for Level 2 and level 3 adventurers.


    "It''s just a cold phantom blade enchanted. Don''t make a fuss."


    Alan shrugged as like as two peas, and then put it away from his waist bag.


    Obviously, adhering to the principle that the appearance must be handsome and the enchantment must be cool, his weapons and equipment here absolutely hang all blacksmiths in the whole oulali from the appearance.


    Coupled with its excellent quality, it will naturally be favored by adventurers.


    Unfortunately, the high price makes most low-level adventurers who have little money stop. Only those who have more money dare to come in and choose.


    "But... But it''s too expensive."


    Feeling the biting chill from the phantom blade in his hand, bell, even a fool, can realize the extraordinary of this sword. Coupled with the dazzling white light, it makes him a boy who has a heroic dream since childhood full of infinite reverie and desire.


    Alan smiled and comforted, "it doesn''t matter. Just think I lent it to you. Just pay it back when you make money in the future. Oh, by the way, you still need a scabbard. "


    "Thank you very much! I swear I will try my best to make a million profits! "


    Bell bent down again, bowed deeply, held the sword tightly in his arms, and his face turned red with excitement.


    Soon he trotted out of the shop and headed for the tower of Babel in the middle of the city.


    Seeing bell go away completely, Allen smiled and said to Hestia at the corner of the stairs, "when are you going to hide there?"


    "I just happened to pass by. I didn''t think you were kind enough to care about bell. But is it really okay to give him such valuable magic weapons? " Hestia asked in an uncertain tone.


    "It doesn''t matter. So far, only I sell such enchanted weapons here. So anyone who wants to make up his mind needs to consider the cost of being my enemy. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    It is no secret that he is allied with the rocky family. Even Freya and her family, who suffered a big loss last time, have not made any action for a long time.


    So for bell, the sword was not the source of disaster, but an amulet, a sign for everyone to see.


    Just when Hestia wanted to say something, Finn, the leader of the rocky family, suddenly opened the door and came in. He directly put the backpack full of the Secretary and a giant sword inserted in the scabbard on the table: "here! This is what you asked for last time. We''ve already collected it for you. "


    "Oh? So fast! " Alan was surprised and took out a book and simply turned it over.


    "Of course! In order to collect them, we used a lot of relationships. Besides, the expeditionary army will start tomorrow. Do you want to come? " Finn offered another invitation.


    After all, since the families of Zeus and Hera were expelled, the rocky families have maintained the highest record of going deep into the dungeon.


    In order to keep this glorious record, he will never allow the second family to surpass, even the Freya family, one of the two males.


    "Yes! Count me in. "


    After a little thought, Allen finally nodded and agreed.


    For the sake of these knowledge, magic guide books and magic swords, he decided to help the rocky family.


    When Finn heard this answer, he immediately showed undisguised joy: "that''s great! Remember to assemble at nine tomorrow morning. Don''t be late. "


    "Don''t worry, one of my biggest strengths is punctuality."


    After that, Allen ignored each other, took all these things back upstairs, prepared to enter the copy, and used the time difference to read and learn the knowledge recorded therein.


    In particular, the book that systematically records the theoretical knowledge of magic can help him understand what this energy called magic is.


    As an outsider, how can he control magic and transform it into a part of his body, just like Nian and chakra.


    As long as this is clear, even if Allen does not accept the grace of the gods, he can win magic from the monsters of the dungeon like those adventurers.


    What''s more, after the red dragon wakes up, you can directly release ten sacred trees in the depths of the dungeon, continuously extract magic and finally condense fruit.


    From the scale of the dungeon, the number of monsters and the main strength of the floor, it is not difficult to see how terrible the world has potential.


    It is at least several levels stronger than the star in the world of fire and shadow, which will completely become a desert as long as it is smoked two or three times.


    If you can take away a third or even a quarter of the magic of the whole dungeon, he will immediately become a life form beyond the gods.


    But before that, we should first understand the essence and characteristics of magic.

 Chapter 440

    The time of the day is fleeting.


    At about 8:30 the next morning, a large number of people gathered around the whole tower of Babel.


    There are not only ordinary people, but also adventurers and gods.


    But their purpose is the same, that is, to watch the rocky family expedition under the clown flag.


    As one of the two heroes of oulali, with the style of unity, the rocky family has always been the pioneer and record holder in the deepest part of the underground city.


    In contrast, although Freya has the strongest LV7 adventurer in the whole city, there are many problems within the family.


    Especially senior members, no one disagrees with anyone.


    Moreover, compared with team action, they prefer to challenge deeper dungeons alone, so they are stronger, but they are lagging behind in terms of progress.


    In short, teamwork trumps individual heroism.


    "Damn it! It''s already 8:30. Why hasn''t that guy come yet? Are you sure he promised to join the expedition? " Werewolf Bert asked, scratching the back of his head impatiently.


    "Calm down! Don''t worry! It''s half an hour before 9 o''clock. " Finn smiled and comforted his team.


    As a leader, he knew very well that Bert''s character was always extremely impatient and arrogant. Although his mouth was a little poisonous, he was actually a very trustworthy partner.


    And only those whose strength is recognized will get Bert''s special attention.


    "Cut!"


    Hearing the leader''s words, the werewolf can only sit on the ground with one buttock, and his two eyes are always staring at the street in the distance.


    In contrast, AIS, who was a little natural, kept wiping the long sword bought for 30 million Lifa, with a strange light shining in her pupils.


    As early as a few days ago, she had gone to the dungeon to test the power of weapons, so she was full of expectation for this expedition.


    Get stronger!


    Become stronger!


    This is her simple and pure purpose of becoming an adventurer.


    "Oh! Ace''s expression is really terrible. " Rocky squinted at the blonde''s expression and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well! you bet! Ace has been very focused these days! It seems that the sword let her find the key to break through the bottleneck. It has to be said that although the weapons and armor made by Allen are very expensive, they are all worth it. As for those drugs, they are irreplaceable. On this expedition, we will certainly achieve quite good results. " Livilia replied with a smile.


    She was full of confidence in the expedition because of her abundant material preparation.


    Just when rocky secretly approached ace from behind and planned to attack her chest with two salty pig hands, Allen finally came out of the crowd with two silver wolves and waved to say hello: "yo! You came early enough. "


    "Damn it! It''s already eight forty-five! Don''t you feel a little nervous? This is an expedition to the depths of the dungeon! Explore unknown and dangerous areas! " Werewolf Bert complained with an unhappy face.


    "But I''m not late, am I?" Allen asked with a smile.


    This sentence choked instantly, Burt was full of complaints, and his face was once choked into the color of pig liver.


    But soon, he found a new face behind him, and immediately asked, "who''s the kid behind you? Don''t tell me you''re taking him with us to join our expedition. "


    "No! He is just a novice who has just joined the Hestia family. He just goes into the dungeon along the way. " Allen explained carelessly.


    "I... my name is bell! Please take care of it for the first time! "


    Bell quickly stood up and saluted the elders present.


    no way out!


    Just the momentum inadvertently emitted by these superior adventurers made him feel nervous and out of breath.


    "Hestia?! Did the dwarf recruit his family members? " Rocky''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    After all, she was still laughing at each other two days ago. She went down to earth for so long that she couldn''t even establish her own family.


    "Yes! Although the process is quite tortuous and strange, the Hestia family has indeed been established. "


    Then Allen patted bell on the shoulder: "go and help you. The next thing is not something you can participate in now. "


    "Yes! I will try my best! "


    Without saying anything, bell immediately pulled out the chilling phantom blade and rushed straight into the entrance on the first floor of the dungeon.


    Until he completely disappeared from sight, Finn asked in a slightly surprised tone, "did you give him that sword?"


    Alan nodded softly, "well, that''s right. Is there another person in this city besides me who can make similar weapons? "


    "Don''t you think it''s too luxurious and conspicuous for a novice to use such a weapon? And... Do you really want to accept the dwarf''s invitation to join her family? " Rocky broke in.


    Obviously, she was testing Allen''s attitude and tendency.


    "Maybe, who can tell the future clearly. Moreover, compared with those powerful family members who have become a system, I do prefer those who are relatively small. " Allen replied equivocally.


    After several days of research in the copy, he has probably figured out what magic is.


    But the problem is that without accepting God''s grace, it is almost an impossible task to integrate this ubiquitous energy into itself.


    On the one hand, he is not a person in this world at all, so he is not born with some magic like local people, animals and monsters.


    Since they don''t have it, how can they control and mobilize it.


    On the other hand, compared with the pure life energy of Nian and chakra, magic is closer to the arcane energy of Azeroth, that is, the mana value in the Hunter class template.


    He was not sure if he really forcibly absorbed magic, it would lead to some unforeseen serious consequences.


    For these two reasons, Allen has begun to consider whether to sign a contract with Hestia, and then accept the favor to join each other''s family.


    Anyway, after a period of time together, he felt that although the goddess had all kinds of problems, her character and style of behavior were still in line with her appetite.


    What''s more, at present, the Hestia family has only bell, so they don''t have to worry about management and operation.


    Rocky obviously understood what Allen wanted to express, so he didn''t entangle too much. After sending blessings directly, he asked Finn to take the expeditionary army to the dungeon.


    With strong strength and excellent team cooperation, they pushed all the way to the 20th floor in less than a few hours.


    I didn''t even stop to have a rest when I passed the safety zone on the 18th floor.

 Chapter 441

    "Keep your formation!"


    "The supporters in the back, hurry up! Don''t fall behind here! "


    "Ace! Clean up the monsters from the left! "


    "Grace! Positive breakthrough! "


    ¡­¡­


    With Finn''s calm command, the expedition of the whole rocky family is like a sophisticated machine, and everyone is strictly performing their responsibilities and obligations.


    In particular, supporters without any combat effectiveness have no fear at all. They have 100% trust in the combatants around them. Even if the monster rushes close, they still run forward and don''t stay for a moment.


    Obviously, most of these people have long been used to facing monsters countless times stronger than themselves, and even the threat of death.


    "What a good team." Alan commented with a smile.


    Although others were very nervous, he was still very relaxed. He only occasionally raised his strange firegun and shot those monsters who broke through the defense line one by one.


    The terrible lethality and accuracy made everyone of the whole rocky family look at it.


    Because so far, no monster can stop the bullet from that thick metal tube.


    More than 90% of them hit key positions such as eyes, chest and mouth.


    And several times the bullets were close to their own scalp and shot into the monster''s body.


    People with a little eyesight don''t think it''s a coincidence!


    On the contrary, this is the performance of absolute confidence in their shooting skills and skills.


    "Is that how you fight? A shooter! "


    With a huge double-edged sword, Fiona knocked a monster with a sheep''s head to the ground, then turned around and asked curiously.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Alan asked back with a smile.


    "No! I was just a little surprised. After all, you always carry a sword behind you. I thought you fought with a sword like ace. " Fiona shrugged her shoulders.


    In fact, limited by the power of bows and crossbows, real front-line adventurers rarely choose long-range weapons. More than 90% use close combat weapons such as swords, spears, heavy hammers and axes.


    Because only these weapons can really cause enough damage to those huge monsters and floor owners.


    In contrast, the efficiency of converting the elastic potential energy of the bow string into the kinetic energy of the arrow is too low.


    If you have skills and magic, it''s OK. If you don''t, it''s a complete chicken rib.


    As a bow and arrow user, Allen is well aware of the advantages and disadvantages of this weapon, and has also developed a series of capabilities to make up for it.


    Up to now, his arrow power has far exceeded that of missiles, and even when he hits with all his strength, it is comparable to small tactical nuclear weapons.


    But guns are different!


    From the beginning, the firegun converts the chemical energy of gunpowder into the kinetic energy of bullets.


    In terms of transformation efficiency, it is much more than bow and crossbow.


    Therefore, he only needs to wrap the projectile through his reading ability to strengthen the destructive power or penetration, so he can cause amazing damage to most of the maze, and he doesn''t even need to inject chakra with changes in nature.


    "In my opinion, weapons are just tools for killing. They are no different from shovels and saws used for work. As a user, the most important thing is not to limit yourself to a certain field, but to switch the most suitable one according to needs. For this team that lacks long-range attack, the musket is just right. "


    With that, Allen and his skilled movements raised the "bug gun" again and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    A half goat monster was shot in the head on the spot, turned into silver white translucent powder and dissipated in the air.


    "Is this guy... Really an ordinary person who has not joined any family? I''m afraid his basic attributes are about to surpass LV5 adventurers? " There was an incredible light in the werewolf Bert''s eyes.


    Although he knew for a long time that he could go deep into the 37th floor alone and even beat the floor master udaios, he would never be so weak.


    But Allen''s performance far exceeded expectations.


    Especially the thick muzzle of the "bug gun", the loud noise and vibration every time the trigger is pulled, shows that this thing is not as easy to control as it looks.


    The adventurer with insufficient strength attribute may be knocked down by the anti earthquake force at the moment of shooting.


    But what about Alan?


    Even you can shoot with one hand, and there is no trace of shaking in the whole arm.


    This alone shows how excellent his strength is.


    In addition, the shooting method of hitting the key accurately with almost every shot shows that it is not inferior in agility and dexterity.


    "He just doesn''t have family members for the time being, which doesn''t mean he hasn''t received grace." Rivelia gave an explanation that she thought was reasonable.


    After all, there are so many gods coming to earth, not all of them are concentrated in oulali, and there are many unlucky people who fail in the struggle and are driven out of heaven.


    In addition, there are not only monsters in the dungeon force, but also many monsters with a lot of magic in their bodies on the ground.


    Therefore, the distribution of adventurers is quite wide. Adventurers who lose their family members will not lose their strength, but they can''t see their growth records for the time being.


    Bert nodded thoughtfully, "that makes sense! However, I think he is still hiding himself and has not shown all his strength at all. The amazing power emanating from that sword, I believe you, the mage, should feel the most obvious. I don''t believe people with such weapons don''t know fencing. "


    "Don''t think about it yet! Concentrate on the monsters around you! Wait until you reach the security level and camp. "


    As one of the "elders" of the dependents, livilia undoubtedly has high prestige and is even jokingly called "mother" by rocky.


    So when she spoke, the werewolf immediately shut up and madly attacked the monster.


    Looking at that posture, it seems that I want to compete with Alan who killed more monsters.


    Seeing this scene, the "sword girl" on the other side immediately accelerated the waving speed of the long sword in her hand.


    "Ha ha! Bert and ACE''s competitive spirit was aroused! " Dwarf grace couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes! It seems that inviting Alan was the right decision. At this rate, we should be able to reach the safety zone on the 39th floor today, at least half a day earlier than expected. " Finn laughed, too.


    Fast speed means that with limited supplies, the expeditionary army can explore deeper at one time.


    You know, although the dungeons in this world are very much like a common maze in the game, they don''t have any magic transmission points or return scrolls.


    So every time you go to the deep underground city, it means it takes at least two days to come back.


    So far, the only place for replenishment and rest is the security zone on the 18th floor.


    No matter how deep it is, it has exceeded the ability of oulali adventurers, guild and family members. Even if they know that there is a safe zone, they can''t Garrison for a long time, let alone transport all kinds of materials.

 Chapter 442

    The 39th floor of the underground city.


    This is the first safe area in the deep area. It is also the only place where you can rest after you go to the 40th floor.


    The rocky family expeditionary army, which maintained a high-intensity battle for a day, finally began to camp in place at the command of head Finn.


    Among them, the supporters responsible for logistics have come up with their own skills, some building tents and some cooking food.


    In less than half an hour, the tempting smell of food echoed over the whole camp.


    Of course, as a prudent commander, Finn did not take it lightly because he arrived at the security level.


    On the contrary!


    He chose a place that was as easy to defend and difficult to attack as a cliff as his first choice. At the same time, he also sent two teams to stare at the entrance of the 38th floor and the 40th floor respectively.


    In this way, even if there are monsters at the lower and upper levels rushing in, the team can get an early warning at the first time.


    As the whole underground city is a downward horn shape, the lower the space and area, the more complex the terrain is.


    By the time we reached the 37th floor, we could completely wrap the whole labyrinth city of oulali inside.


    Therefore, without sufficient information, even adventurers above LV5 who enter the deep area may die of hunger, thirst and fatigue because they are lost.


    Allen once wandered between the 40th and 50th floors alone for a long time. He was very aware of the feeling of being chased and attacked by monsters and being unable to sit down and rest.


    If it weren''t for being able to send copies at any time, even he would be driven crazy.


    Therefore, for the expedition army of the rocky family, the real challenge begins here.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Finn handed over a bowl of steaming broth and two pieces of hard dry bread.


    Obviously, this is today''s dinner and the only dinner today.


    Allen took a sip of hot soup and casually replied, "I''m wondering what the dungeon is, why it can continuously breed so many powerful monsters, and why it is full of hostility to the gods."


    "Oh? What is your conclusion? " Finn was obviously interested in the topic, and his eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    "There''s no conclusion, just a guess, and it''s a terrible guess. Do you want to hear it?" Allen pursed his lips and asked meaningfully.


    "Of course! Please be sure to say it. When I was young, I liked listening to scary horror stories best. " Finn smiled and nodded.


    Looking at the firm and unwavering eyes of the villain hero, Alan immediately said calmly while eating food: "as we all know, the dungeon is a special life with extreme hostility to gods and self-consciousness. But have you ever wondered why it has the ability to continuously create monsters, and where did these monsters come from? Why is there such a great rejection of God? "


    "Because... Dungeons are the enemy of God?" Finn spoke with a strong sense of uncertainty.


    "Yes! enemy! Combined with the existence records of dungeons, which are far earlier than the records of gods, I have reason to think that dungeons should be the original will of the world, and those monsters should also be the original aborigines of the world. As for the later emergence of other intelligent races and gods, they should be outsiders, or called invaders. The two sides probably broke out an unprecedented tragic war. Finally, the latter defeated the former, sealed the will of the world and formed the present underground city. The will of the world is unwilling to be sealed, so it has been making powerful monsters, trying to break through the seal and recapture everything that belongs to itself... "


    There is no doubt that this inference is full of countless subversive contents.


    Even Finn felt more reasonable the more he listened to it, and finally he was even a little stunned.


    Just as he was lost in thought, Allen suddenly turned the subject and said in a half joking tone, "don''t take it too seriously! As I said, this is just a personal guess. Maybe it''s the opposite. After all, right and wrong are not the most important. The most important thing is the position and camp. "


    "Camp?" Finn suddenly broke free from his confused thinking.


    "Yes! Camp! Including humans, elves, dwarves, orcs and Lilliputians, we can all be collectively referred to as the surface race, while the monsters born in dungeons belong to another camp, the hostile camp. In order to protect our own interests, we don''t have to care about the origin of the dungeon at all. We just need to know that it is an enemy that must be defeated. Finally, thank you for the soup and dry bread. "


    After that, Alan left a playful smile, then stood up and walked alone to the tunnel leading to the 40th floor.


    Less than a minute after his front foot left, livilia''s back foot appeared out of thin air and asked in a very curious tone, "what did he say just now? There seems to be something wrong with your face. "


    "Nothing, just discussed the speculation about the origin of the dungeon. I don''t know why. I always have a feeling that he must have hidden a lot of secrets. " Finn gently bit his right thumb, and his face was even more serious.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in oulali, far away from the dungeon, Freya, the God of beauty, was sitting in a chair, gently reading the information collected by her family members.


    After a full minute, she asked without raising her head, "Alan set out with Rocky''s distant family army to go to a deeper underground city?"


    "Yes! And he also took two silver wolf pets, leaving only one looking at the store. Do you want to... "


    "Don''t be stupid! Using this little trick that can''t be on the table will only disgrace me. "


    Before her men finished talking, Freya simply interrupted her directly.


    Since the last charm failure, she has been secretly collecting all kinds of intelligence related to Allen, knowing what kind of means can be used and what kind of means will only backfire.


    "Let me do it!" OTA volunteered to take over the task.


    For this "oulali''s final weapon", Freya is like a mother.


    So no matter what the goddess wants, he will not hesitate to contribute his strength.


    As for right and wrong, morality and rules, these things have never been considered.


    Looking at OTA''s incomparably strong figure, Freya immediately smiled and asked, "are you sure you can handle him?"


    "Well! Judging from his current strength, although there will be some difficulties and challenges, I believe the winner must be himself. " OTA gave his assurance with confidence.


    "Very good! In that case, go yourself. Remember, don''t have a head-on conflict with Rocky''s people, or it will be difficult to end. " Freya reminded me by licking her lips.


    "I see!"


    With this sentence blurted out, OTA turned and disappeared into the darkness.

 Chapter 443

    After resting on the 39th floor for about ten hours, the expedition army of the rocky family set off again towards the more dangerous 40th floor.


    From here on, monsters have crossed a new level in both quantity and intensity.


    And all kinds of monsters that can release amazing magic and skills, such as black rhinoceros, bipedal flying dragon, thunder snake and silver snake, also began to appear frequently. Even lv4 and LV5 adventurers need to be careful, otherwise they may capsize on the spot.


    The travel speed suddenly slowed down, and even stopped from time to time to deal with the wounds of the injured people.


    If a large number of therapeutic and detoxifying agents were not prepared in advance, it is estimated that 100% of the people would die.


    Aware of the seriousness of the situation, Finn immediately distributed fortified potions to the main combat members.


    When bottles of Mongoose, giant power, powerful agility, powerful arcane magic and other potions are drunk by different types of adventurers, the combat power of the whole team is greatly improved.


    In particular, ACE, who was stuck at the critical point and couldn''t be promoted and was in urgent need of "great cause" to break through the final boundary, was even more crazy. She rushed ahead and faced many dangers several times, which made many people who cared about her a little frightened.


    Fortunately!


    With the magic of wind spirit galloping, which can comprehensively improve the basic attributes of the body, and the wind thunder sword that can resonate with the magic, it was safe at last.


    More Than This!


    She also became the person who killed the most monsters in the whole team!


    Especially when the wind thunder sword is fully activated, the whole body is wrapped with dazzling white lightning, just like a dazzling meteor flashing in front of you, and you gain a lot of awe or worship.


    In contrast, Allen is still blatantly rowing. Even the two wolves don''t give full play to their real strength. They just occasionally help contain the monsters who rush to the front.


    After several days of continuous fighting, the expeditionary army finally successfully reached the next security level - the 50th floor.


    Looking at the familiar scenery around and the entrance of the tunnel where a large number of giant worms have been drilled, Allen touched his pet''s big furry head and whispered, "we''re back again, aren''t we?"


    "Woo woo..."


    Rubus let out a low, warning roar.


    "You mean those insects are still there?" Alan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Wuwu..."


    Rubus nodded softly, his eyes flashing with vigilance.


    "Interesting! Let''s take a look at the reaction of the rocky family to this monster for the first time. If they can''t handle it, I''ll clean up the mess. Anyway, for me, the purpose of this expedition has been achieved. "


    After that, Allen hid several short daggers engraved with flying Thor in a place that was not easy to notice.


    Last time, he didn''t leave the transmission mark rashly because he didn''t know the number and location of layers at all.


    But now that it has been confirmed that this is the security layer, it is of course necessary to leave a mark to prepare for the next plan.


    Not only the 50th floor, but also the other two safety floors, he also left the flying Thor''s skill.


    After all this, Allen returned to the camp, opened his backpack and counted the gains of the trip.


    Especially the superhard ore, a specialty of the underground city, obviously contains a lot of magic, so that even the structure and characteristics are abnormal.


    Most of the weapons in the hands of oulali senior adventurers are forged after adding this ore.


    Its hardness and toughness can almost reach ten or even twenty times that of steel, which is comparable to Mercer silver, only a little worse than AOJIN. It is a very precious and rare raw material.


    Allen plans to go and try to use this special ore and mix Azeroth''s forging technology to see if he can create more interesting weapons and armor.


    If you can, you can also use this technology to strengthen the inflammatory magic sword twice.


    Just as he was concentrating on playing with the minerals in his hand and the rare materials dropped by the monster, a harsh scream suddenly came from a distance.


    Immediately after, a large number of turquoise worms with patterns rushed out of the channel on the 50th floor and began to spray the dark purple acid recklessly.


    Some of the more responsive adventurers immediately pulled out their weapons and tried to kill these monsters to protect the materials stored in the camp.


    Unfortunately, when they handed it in, they were shocked to find that the expensive weapons and equipment they bought at a high price could not resist the acid spit out by the insects.


    In just a few seconds, a long sword will dissolve in an instant.


    The same is true of shields and armor.


    "Damn it! Where on earth did these insects come from? " Finn asked loudly with a dignified face.


    "It''s the 51st floor! They rushed in from the 51st floor! " A family member with severely corroded arms replied with great pain.


    While talking, the acid has corroded most of the muscles and blood vessels on the arm, and the innermost white bone can be seen.


    Such a powerful and amazing corrosion ability, not to mention these rocky dependents who reached the 50th floor for the first time, even Allen felt a little incredible.


    Even the corrosiveness of the fire shadow world can''t reach this level!


    "Fifty first floor?" Finn immediately glanced at the dark passage in the distance¡° Gather all the combatants at once! Since weapons can''t deal with them, use the power of magic to destroy them. "


    With his order, ACE, the Amazon sisters, Bert, grace and other main forces have come up with the ability to press the bottom of the box, try their best to attract the attention of these insects and lead them together, so that large-scale destructive magic can give full play to its power.


    But just when livilia and leifia began to sing the spell, Alan, who had been watching the play, finally moved.


    He put away the "insect gun" used to paddle all the way, suddenly twitched the burning magic sword from behind, injected Nian and chakra into it, and came to the middle of these big insects at an indistinguishable speed.


    Next second


    Sweep!


    Boom!!!!!


    The dazzling bright fire lit up the sky in an instant!


    The terrible heat wave pushed everyone nearby twenty or thirty meters away.


    When the dazzling fire disappeared completely, there were no living monsters within a radius of more than 100 meters around Allen.


    Don''t talk about monsters!


    Is that the soil has been burned into a terrible scorched black!


    At the same time, the water was completely evaporated, forming an indescribable scene of purgatory.


    There is no doubt that he not only used Huodun, but also strengthened the power of all flames, including the weapon itself, through his mental ability, which finally created such a spectacular scene.

 Chapter 444

    "Are you kidding me! That''s a monster on the 51st floor! Just one sword... "


    "Is that a magic sword?"


    "No! incorrect! Isn''t the magic sword automatically destroyed after use? But his sword is intact! "


    "Must have used some powerful magic and skills?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, everyone was shocked by the terrible power shown by Allen and Yan magic sword.


    Only Finn remained calm and calm, lowered his voice and asked, "rivelia! That wasn''t magic just now, was it? "


    "Well! Even quick attack magic needs to at least correctly shout the name of magic. " Rivelia gave the answer without thinking.


    "Interesting! It seems that he hides much more than we think. And the speed and power of that blow, I''m afraid only the all-out OTA of the whole oulali can match it. "


    As he said these words, Finn''s mind came up with the tall figure who always maintained an indifferent expression.


    Unlike the rocky family members who emphasize teamwork, most of the strong members of the Freya family members like to fight alone.


    They are often a person to challenge the bottomless underground city.


    One of them, Ota, with one person''s strength, stubbornly bit the ass of the whole rocky family expeditionary army.


    No matter how many layers they reach, this fearsome man who will never shrink back will catch up in a short time.


    "Another LV7? Orali seems to be getting more and more lively. If he joins the hestya family, it will be a tripartite confrontation in the future. " Livilia showed a thoughtful expression.


    As we all know, the strength of dependents does not depend on quantity, but on quality.


    Generally speaking, an LV5 adventurer is enough to support a medium-sized family.


    If a family member has the adventurer of the plural LV5, it can already be regarded as quite powerful.


    As for the adventurers with lv6, there are only two families in the whole oulali, that is, rocky family and Freya family.


    "Hehe, this is not a bad thing for us, is it?" Finn pursed the corners of his mouth and smiled meaningfully.


    Livilia seemed to understand the meaning of her head, and nodded gently: "that''s right! It''s not us who should be nervous, but the Freya family. If their goddess still refuses to stop... "


    Just as they were talking, Allen had waved the burning magic sword and killed all the insects.


    How fast!


    High efficiency!


    It simply refreshed the rocky family''s understanding of the adventurer''s strength.


    Especially ace, who has been eager to become stronger, walked forward and asked, "can you teach me the way to become stronger quickly?"


    "Yes! But my training method is a little rough. Are you sure you can bear it? " Allen slowly put the burning magic sword back into its sheath, and his eyes glittered with a chilling light.


    To be exact, so far, almost every guy who has received his special training will regard it as a lifelong nightmare.


    After all, the way of desperately squeezing potential, even if you know you won''t really die, will inevitably leave a psychological shadow.


    Of course, adventurers in this world improve their strength mainly by defeating monsters, seizing the magic contained in each other''s body, accumulating basic attributes, and finally completing the leap from quantitative change to qualitative change, so their combat methods are often very simple and rough.


    It can even be said that it adheres to the idea of "reducing ten meetings by one force" and is completely used to crushing opponents by attributes.


    In the original story, except for bell, the protagonist whose attributes explode every time he upgrades, it is impossible for others to do this.


    So the only thing Allen can teach is a wealth of skills and experience.


    "It doesn''t matter! No matter what kind of training, I can stick to it. " Ace responded decisively.


    "Then come to me in the store after the expedition. However, you must keep this training confidential and never tell anyone, even the family members and God. "


    As he spoke, Allen glanced at Finn not far away.


    For this thoughtful villain hero, he was full of vigilance and didn''t kill him for a moment.


    "I see! I will keep my promise and never tell anyone the content of the training. " Ace promised without hesitation.


    With all the insects rushed in from the 51st floor killed, the precious materials stored in the camp were finally saved.


    However, the problem is that in the battle, some of the main members'' weapons are corroded by strong acid and are either completely scrapped or can no longer be used.


    Looking at everyone''s empty hands, dwarf grace sighed helplessly: "Alas, I''m afraid our expedition will end here."


    "Yes! Without weapons, the expedition can only end ahead of schedule. " Finn''s tone was strongly unwilling.


    But there''s no way!


    As a leader, he can''t let everyone fight with unknown monsters with bare hands.


    However, those supplies that have not been consumed can be left behind and brought back on the next expedition.


    After all, so far, they are the only adventurers who can come to the 50th floor. They don''t have to worry about being taken away by others.


    "Are you sure?"


    Allen was obviously surprised that the other party would make such a decisive decision to retreat.


    Under his intervention, the rocky family expeditionary army actually did not suffer much loss and could go further.


    But Finn smiled and explained, "this is the expedition of the rocky family! Although you are strong, we don''t want to rely too much on your strength. "


    "I see!"


    Alan nodded your head to show understanding.


    At the same time, he also realized that it was no luck for the rocky family to become one of the two heroes of oulali.


    To be exact, they already have the dignity and pride of the strong, and will never rely too much on or rely on the power of outsiders.


    And those who have this kind of consciousness, only do not die on the way forward, will eventually achieve some great achievements.


    In this way, the people simply packed their bags, dug a pit and buried the materials they didn''t need to take away, and then began to return along the original road.


    Different from the flat push all the way back, Finn chose to avoid fighting as far as possible.


    After two days of hard trek, the team finally returned to the safe area on the 17th floor.


    you ''re right!


    For many low-level adventurers, the extremely dangerous middle-level area can not feel any threat in the eyes of the rocky family.


    Even with their bare hands, senior adventurers can still easily crush those Minotaurs.


    At this moment, the basic attributes accumulated and superimposed like game upgrade, and finally showed a terrible gap.


    Not a single star, but several times or even dozens of times.


    Under such an amazing gap, it is just as incredible that low-level adventurers can challenge high-level adventurers.


    When Allen judged the average value of various physical attributes of LV5 adventurers of rocky family, he suddenly found that a tall man holding a huge sword blocked the way forward in the tunnel not far away.


    He is no one else. He is the only LV7 adventurer in the city. He is known as OTA, the ultimate weapon of oulali.

 Chapter 445

    "Yo! Long time no see, Ota. Are you looking for me? "


    Finn raised his hand to signal his team members not to act rashly, but took the initiative to stand up and say hello.


    He clearly knew how serious casualties would be caused to those unarmed League members if the man in front of him went crazy.


    "No! I''m looking for him. " OTA pulled out her huge sword and pointed it at Alan.


    "Me?"


    Allen pointed to his nose and a playful smile appeared on his face.


    Finn obviously noticed this, and immediately whispered, "can I help you?"


    "No! unwanted! You go back first and let me meet this olali''s strongest man alone. "


    After that, Allen moved his neck and wrist a little, and his joints suddenly crackled.


    Obviously, he also wants to test how far mortals in the world who accept God''s grace can grow.


    "Livilia, you''ll take the others first. Grace and I will stay here." Finn ordered without looking back.


    The purpose of this is to prevent accidents on the one hand, and to observe the strength of Allen and OTA on the other hand.


    After all, this battle is likely to determine who is the strongest adventurer of oulali in the future. He doesn''t want to miss it easily.


    "I see! Be more careful. "


    Livilia was a demon guide. She was obviously not very interested in this duel between melee battles. She soon led the team and disappeared at the end of the dark tunnel.


    Although some people don''t want to go, but want to stay and enjoy the wonderful duel.


    Unfortunately, they obviously did not have the courage to disobey the orders issued by the regiment commander, so they were reluctant to return to the ground with the large forces.


    Finally, only Finn, grace, ACE and werewolf Bert stayed.


    Seeing that the irrelevant people had left, Allen smiled and asked, "did the goddess Freya let you come?"


    "Well! The goddess asked me to take you back. If you won''t, I''ll convince you. " OTA made his intention clear.


    He was obviously a silent character who was not good at words. After saying this, he immediately put on an offensive posture.


    "Convince me? Ha ha ha ha! Who gave you the courage to say this? "


    Alan was undoubtedly amused by each other''s arrogance and ignorance, and his eyes flashed a dangerous light.


    But OTA obviously had absolute confidence in herself and immediately responded, "don''t you draw your sword?"


    "No! unwanted! Fists are enough for you. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen disappeared in situ.


    Before several spectators could react, he appeared less than half a meter away from his opponent and smashed it with a flashing fist.


    But Ota is obviously not an ordinary person. He uses the big sword as a shield to resist with great speed.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!


    Under the action of some great force, he began to slide backward involuntarily.


    It was not until he slid out more than ten meters that he finally managed to stabilize his body and stopped.


    Especially the sword body hit by the fist, there was a very conspicuous mark out of thin air at the moment.


    If this sword had not used a lot of superhard ores and rare materials produced by the dungeon, it would have been turned into scrap iron by one blow.


    What a fast speed!


    What terrible destructive power!


    OTA''s face showed an expression of shock.


    He had no idea that his opponent could cause such terrible damage with his fist alone.


    If the blocking action just now was a little bit more at night, I should have fallen to the ground by now.


    "His speed is getting faster again!" Werewolf Bert subconsciously clenched his fist in his pants pocket.


    As a werewolf, speed is his racial talent and specialty.


    But now, he found that he could not compare with a human being. Suddenly, he felt that his self-esteem had been severely hit by 10000 points.


    "Not just speed! And power! OTA''s black sword is not ordinary! Even if I cut it with my axe, it won''t leave any trace. " Dwarf grace also spoke out his point of view.


    "Hehe, OTA should feel bad now." Finn smiled with glee.


    As for the somewhat natural ace, her eyes widened and she was absorbed for fear of missing any detail.


    "How did you do that punch just now?"


    After a few seconds of silence, OTA finally couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    It was the first time since Zeus and the high adventurers of the heradian family were destroyed by the regiment that he felt suppressed in power attributes.


    Allen casually explained, "it''s very simple! Speed is power! As long as my speed is fast enough, the kinetic energy carried by my fist will not be too weak. By the way, have you ever been hit by supersonic? "


    "Beast!!!"


    OTA undoubtedly felt the threat and immediately launched skills that can greatly improve all basic attributes.


    In just a few seconds, his body expanded like a balloon, and his originally exaggerated muscles suddenly became more exaggerated.


    Just the afterwaves released unintentionally will smash the ground and walls under your feet and within a few meters around you.


    "Orali''s final weapon is going to be serious! If you don''t want to miss the wonderful moment, you''d better not even blink your eyes. "


    Finn seemed to have seen OTA go all out and immediately reminded his companions.


    At the same time, Allen also cut into the opponent''s defense circle in an instant. With the double strengthening of reading ability and chakra, his two arms opened a continuous attack integrating attack and defense.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Countless shadows that could not be distinguished by the naked eye fell on OTA like raindrops,


    Although the time was very short, maybe only a few seconds, he suffered a heavy blow of more than hundreds of punches per second.


    In particular, the last hook on the abdomen forcibly hit his feet off the ground, and his mouth and nose spewed out a lot of blood.


    When Allen stopped, OTA also fell to the ground with a plop. She struggled to get up several times, but she couldn''t keep her balance because of a concussion, and finally fell again.


    "How... How possible! You... You have reached the level of that guy. " OTA looked up as if she had returned to that day full of grief, anger and humiliation.


    In those days, the strongest of the Hera family easily knocked him to the ground, and then let him go in an almost humiliating way.


    "That guy? Do you mean the female emperor of the heradian family? " Ellen asked with interest.


    "Empress?"


    Hearing this obviously nickname, ACE immediately turned her eyes to her head.


    But unfortunately, Finn didn''t want to explain. Instead, he fell into some kind of memory, and his eyes and face became very terrible.


    Those who have not experienced the era of eulali ruled by Zeus and Hera can never imagine how powerful these two families were at the beginning.


    Let alone lv6 and LV7, they even have a plural number of lv8 adventurers, and the head stood at the top of the pyramid and became Lv9.


    To put it mildly, if we hadn''t finally met the invincible monster of the black dragon, it is estimated that the rocky family and Freya family are still being trampled by each other.

 Chapter 446

    There is no doubt that many years have passed since the families of Zeus and Hera were expelled from orali.


    Even most adventurers do not know that there have been such families.


    But the gods don''t forget easily.


    In particular, the Loki and Freya families, as parties, have always regarded their former enemies as their goals and examples.


    Try your best to reach that height!


    But unfortunately, although they have also stood at the apex of this labyrinth City, they are still thousands of miles away from each other''s great achievements.


    "Ah ah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    With a roar of anger and unwillingness, OTA finally climbed up slowly from the ground, holding the black sword with both hands, and his eyes glittered like a wounded beast.


    Obviously, having tasted the failure and humiliation once, he doesn''t want to taste it again.


    "Good look! What an exaggeration of resistance and self-healing ability. You are also the first person who has been hit by supersonic fist so far, can keep awake and stand up again. "


    Allen did not mean to appreciate the strong man''s firm will in front of him.


    Because he could clearly feel that he had just almost broken several ribs of the other party, and his muscles were seriously torn, and his internal organs suffered unimaginable concussion.


    After being hurt to this extent, most people, let alone insisting on getting up and continuing to fight, can not fall into a coma and can be called iron man.


    It has to be said that the defense and basic attributes of senior adventurers in the world are a little exaggerated.


    In particular, the skin, muscles and bones strengthened by the name of magic energy are completely comparable to tank armor.


    No wonder it can be hard connected to all kinds of powerful magic and physical attacks.


    "The pity of the strong for the weak? I don''t need it! I want victory! Defeat you! Eat me! "


    OTA roared and aroused all her strength and potential.


    Amazing magic quickly flows to every corner of the body with the blood, desperately squeezing the energy contained in the cells.


    In just a few seconds, there were signs of some element around his body.


    "Damn it! This guy is going to use that move! Step back! "


    Finn was no doubt very clear about the assassin''s mace of the oulali''s final weapon, and immediately asked his family''s companions to run back.


    I don''t know why, Jianji ace refused to leave no matter how she pulled, and insisted on staying in place to watch the whole process of the duel.


    Just when the werewolf Bert couldn''t help but want to be rough, OTA finally completed all the preparations, and her eyes turned dark red like blood.


    Next second


    He suddenly raised his huge black sword and chopped it down.


    "The ultimate prison tooth!"


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    instantaneous!


    The ground, walls and head of the whole underground city began to vibrate violently, followed by a complete collapse with a bang.


    Under the impact of the sword like Qi and magic, anything in front of it will be torn on the spot.


    But Allen not only didn''t mean to dodge or shrink back, but his face was filled with an excited smile. He instantly opened the eight door dunjia, and attached the hard skills of reading ability to his fist.


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! this is it! Come on! Show me your strongest strength to please me! "


    With the last word blurted out, he greeted him, swung his fist and collided with the sword.


    Before the people of the rocky family could react, what had happened was shrouded in dazzling white light.


    After that, everyone seemed to be hit hard by something. Their feet immediately left the ground, and their bodies flew back involuntarily. They didn''t stop until they hit a wall or a stone pillar.


    When the white light gradually dispersed, they were stunned to find that the originally intricate maze around them had disappeared.


    Instead, there is a huge circular karst cave.


    More Than This!


    The top of the cave also connects the 16th, 15th and 14th floors!


    The lower part connects the 18th, 19th and 20th floors!


    The terrible collision just now opened a fast passage from the 16th floor to the 20th floor in the underground city.


    "What two monsters!" Dwarf grace shook the dust and sighed.


    Finn nodded approvingly, "Hmm! you bet! But I''m more concerned about who won the duel? "


    "Should it be OTA?" Bert guessed in an uncertain tone.


    But AISI on one side immediately retorted, "no! Not OTA! Alan won! "


    The voice just fell!


    A huge rock falling from the top of the head suddenly moved.


    Then the whole was lifted up by an amazing force and hit the wall next to it.


    It was no one else who lifted the stone. It was Alan who was unharmed.


    And he also carried OTA, who had completely lost his strength and fell into a coma.


    "Congratulations! You have now replaced him as the strongest person in orali. " Finn said in a slightly envious tone.


    Determined to revitalize the whole villain family, he hopes that the one who can defeat Ota is himself.


    But unfortunately, he has no such "qualification".


    To be exact, he knew very well that he would never win OTA in a one-on-one battle.


    "The strongest? no I have no interest in such a boring title. Besides, can I ask you something? " With that, Allen took out a bottle of healing potion and poured it into the "fierce man" who dared to wave his sword.


    Finn saw this scene and immediately thought of something. He smiled and asked, "do you want me to help give OTA to the goddess Freya?"


    "You guessed right. By the way, don''t bother me again. Otherwise, I don''t mind repeating what happened that year. Oh, I almost forgot. If this guy wakes up halfway, tell him that he is always welcome to challenge. "


    With these words, Allen threw OTA directly to dwarf grace, then jumped up and rushed into the newly opened shortcut above his head.


    Looking at his fading back, grace finally couldn''t help asking, "Ota is a hot potato! What are you going to do? "


    "What else can I do? Of course, send him back. And this may not be a bad thing for us. After all, OTA''s defeat was not a small thing for the whole oulali. Since Allen doesn''t want anyone to know that he did it, let''s try our best to be the protagonist of the storm. Anyway, we will not take the initiative to admit that we have defeated Ota. The Freya family should not disclose any information. In the end, it will only evolve into some rumors that are beneficial to us... "


    Finn smiled and showed the wrist and mind that a leader should have.


    After all, for a family member, reputation is also an intangible asset.


    The more famous the family members are, the more potential adventurers will be attracted.


    If the outside world begins to rumor that the main force of the rocky dependents has defeated the strongest OTA, the novices must first consider them when choosing to join the dependents.


    It''s like when fresh graduates choose to work, the first choice is always the big enterprises of the world''s top 500.


    "Yes! What about the monsters that just refreshed? " Bert suddenly broke in.


    "No! Some of them should have run along the open channel! "


    "Come on! They must not be allowed to enter the upper area! "


    With Finn''s order, the main forces of the four rocky dependents immediately dispersed and moved rapidly along the tunnel extending in all directions. Once the monster escaped from the 17th floor was found, it would be destroyed immediately.

 Chapter 447

    Most adventurers are completely unaware of the short battle on the 17th floor of the dungeon.


    At most, I just felt a violent vibration, and then everything calmed down again.


    Neither refresh the terrible monster, nor see anything dangerous and suspicious.


    Therefore, most of them chose to continue to hunt monsters in the upper and middle areas according to the original plan, exercise their ability values, and obtain magic crystals for money at the same time.


    No one noticed that a Minotaur from the 17th floor had entered the upper layer.


    And the power it has is not what first-class adventurers can deal with.


    Unfortunately, bell is such a bad luck.


    Although he was only a rookie who had just entered the industry for a few days, he easily swept the first few layers with the cold phantom blade enchanted in his hand.


    So gradually there is an illusion that you are strong and can continue to move deeper.


    However, when he saw Minotaur appear in front of him, he immediately realized how wrong he was.


    Just one round!


    Bell''s sword was knocked down by the other party, and his arms were completely numb under the action of the anti earthquake force. He could only watch the sharp blade flashing cold light fall from the sky.


    In the face of the death that was about to be split in half, he finally couldn''t help crying out in despair: "no!!!!!! How can a terrible monster like Minotaur appear on the seventh floor! "


    At the critical moment, "sword girl" ace Wallenstein finally arrived and killed this tricky monster even for Level 2 adventurers with a direct backhand sword.


    The whole process took less than half a second. It was incredibly fast.


    After all this, she glanced at Bell sitting on the ground with the rest of her eyes: "are you okay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bell was obviously completely attracted by the other party''s fleeting heroic posture and sat on the ground like a fool.


    Just as he opened his mouth to say something, werewolf Bert also arrived and immediately sarcastically said in a disdainful tone: "cut! It''s this miscellaneous fish! What a good weapon. Ace, let''s go. Since all the monsters running out of the 17th floor have been cleaned up, we don''t need to waste any more time. "


    "Yes!"


    The blonde nodded gently, and then followed her family''s companions back to the surface.


    When the two people completely walked away, bell picked up the sword that fell to the ground. His eyes were full of loss and reluctance, and his ears were constantly echoing the insulting word "miscellaneous fish".


    He hated why he was so weak for the first time!


    First desire to be strong!


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Finn has brought the unconscious OTA to the base camp of Freya family.


    Because he didn''t mean to hide at all, he caused a great sensation from the moment he left the dungeon.


    Many people followed closely, trying to find out who defeated "oulali''s final weapon".


    Others wonder whether the Loki and Freya families will go to war.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Freya''s family members reacted strangely calmly and let the rocky family members in directly.


    About five minutes later, Finn finally stood in front of the goddess and gently threw OTA on the carpet: "Alan, please give me a word. If you don''t stop, he doesn''t mind repeating the history of that year. I believe you should understand what this so-called history means? "


    "Was OTA defeated by him?" Freya narrowed her eyes and asked.


    "Yes! He''s alone! We didn''t intervene. As for the specific and detailed process, you''d better ask OTA yourself after he wakes up. "


    With these words, Finn bowed politely, and then turned away under the gaze of countless unkind eyes.


    When they completely walked out of the family base camp, another LV5 adventurer immediately couldn''t help shouting: "how is this possible?! Ota is the strongest adventurer in this city! That guy must have used mean means! "


    "Shut up! No one is allowed to act rashly until I find out the situation. " Freya reprimanded with a serious expression.


    Compared with those who later joined the family, she was undoubtedly more willing to trust OTA, who shared weal and woe with herself and felt like a mother and son.


    After all, OTA faced the strongest Lv9 female emperor of the Hera family for her.


    Under the dual treatment of potion and magic, OTA soon woke up from her coma.


    When he saw the concerned face of the goddess, he immediately said with shame, "I''m sorry, I failed again, and I failed as thoroughly as last time."


    "Is he really as strong as that woman?" Freya subconsciously frowned.


    "Well! He didn''t even pull out his weapon and beat me with his fist. " OTA frankly admitted his failure.


    Different from the image of the invincible bully rumored by the outside world, he has actually been growing up under the constant pressure of the strong HeLa family.


    Compared with most adventurers in the outside world, he is more likely to accept his failure, draw experience and lessons from his failure and continue to grow.


    "How could such a monster suddenly appear in orali?" Freya touched her chin and was lost in thought.


    After all, adventurers like lv8 and Lv9 can never be born casually. They must be accompanied by magnificent and great adventures.


    These are the rules set by the gods for adventurers!


    Only when a strong enough opponent is defeated can a senior adventurer win enough magic from the other party to complete the level promotion.


    Especially after LV7, every upgrade must be accompanied by earth shaking war.


    Otherwise, the Zeus family and the Hera family would not choose to challenge the almost invincible black dragon.


    Although the gods came to earth because they were too bored and wanted to do things and have fun, the efforts and feelings they paid were true.


    It will never push the whole family into an endless abyss just for fun.


    Moreover, only such a powerful enemy can meet the great cause required by the promotion of lv8 and Lv9 adventurers.


    But what about Alan?


    No one had heard of him before he came to oulali, and no one knew where he came from and what kind of experience he had.


    Most importantly, no one knows what kind of family he has joined.


    For Freya, everything about Allen is so mysterious.


    In addition, she was completely immune to her charm and the soul with a strong breath. If there was no such a person in the heaven, she would even think that it was a God who secretly came next and disguised herself as a mortal.


    But unfortunately, this inference is not tenable.


    The only certainty now is that Allen has a lot of interesting knowledge and skills.


    In particular, the weapon called musket has aroused great interest among many relatively weak family members.

 Chapter 448

    With the rumors of Ota''s defeat spreading rapidly throughout oulali, many people began to inquire about the truth secretly.


    However, when the Loki and Freya families remained silent, everyone could only guess.


    One of the most reliable statements is that Finn, the head of the rocky family, joined forces with several other main players to finally defeat Ota.


    Anyone who knows something about OTA''s capabilities knows how terrible the gap between LV7 and lv6 is.


    What''s more, OTA has stayed at this level for a long time, and all attribute values have long been close to the critical point. In addition, the whole attribute has been greatly improved after animal transformation, even three level 6 adventurers can''t beat him.


    While the outside world quarreled about this matter, Allen had returned to his shop.


    As soon as he opened the door, he waved to Hestia, who was helping customers choose guns: "yo! I''m back! "


    "Wow! So early! how? Did the expedition go well? " Hestia immediately turned and asked in surprise.


    "Well... Although I encountered a little problem, it''s pretty good on the whole. I''m not here. What time did nothing happen in the store? " With that, Allen subconsciously glanced at the dog man woman who looked strange.


    To be exact, her extremely uncoordinated right arm.


    Hestia replied proudly, "I''m here to see what can happen to the store. And the business is very hot these days. It''s estimated that if you don''t come back to replenish the goods, I can close the store directly. "


    "Well, it''s really hard for you." Alan gave the goddess a head kill.


    At first, Hestia didn''t feel anything.


    But soon she found that the other party touched his head and Rubus''s head in a way, and immediately pushed him away in anger: "I''m not your pet!"


    "Hehe, don''t be angry. I''m just used to it."


    Allen also realized that his habitual action was wrong. He quickly took his hand back and looked at the dog man around him: "do you want to buy a musket?"


    "Well! Do you have any good recommendations? " The young woman asked softly.


    "If I guess correctly, you used to use bows and arrows as weapons, right?"


    Ellen said, picking from the few weapons left on the shelf.


    "Oh? Can you see? " The dog man woman showed a surprised expression.


    Because few people can see this since she accidentally lost her right hand in her adventure.


    Allen replied with a confident smile, "because I''m also good at using bows and arrows, I can tell from your eyes and subconscious actions. Moreover, you are also a shooter who is used to long-distance sniping. You always like to measure the distance with one eye on your side. If your budget is high, buy this specially reinforced gun that can attach additional fire damage to the bullet. If the budget is low, try this relatively simple rifle. "


    The voice just fell!


    He put the two he recommended in front of each other.


    "I''ll take this rifle." Dog man women didn''t even think about it and directly chose the cheapest one.


    It can be seen that she is not rich, and there is a prosthesis developed by Dean Kate''s family in her right hand.


    You know, the price of this thing is not cheap. It is quite expensive even for superior adventurers.


    However, Allen was not unhappy because the guests bought cheap things. Instead, he explained excitedly: "the biggest difference of rifle is the spiral groove in the barrel called thread bore.


    Its function is to make the bullet obtain rotation force when accelerating the barrel, so as to improve the stability during flight.


    Generally speaking, a gun without a bore can only accurately hit a target 30 to 50 meters away at best.


    But with a wire bore and a long enough barrel, even a target one or two hundred meters away can hit accurately.


    Believe me, as long as you practice more, you will become a good long-range shooter. "


    "Thank you! My name is Naza Elise. I''m glad to hear so much about guns. " The dog man woman volunteered her name.


    "Naza Elise? Ah! I remember it. You are the clerk of Tianqing medicine store. " Allen remembered all the other party''s relevant information in his mind.


    This is a girl who has been promoted from LV1 to Lv2 in six years.


    But in the later adventure, he suffered a setback and lost his precious right arm.


    For an archer, this is almost the end of his career.


    But the God of medicine, mikh, resolutely took out all his property and bought expensive prosthetics for a period of time.


    It has to be said that the kind God is really taking the family members as his own children, even if he bears a heavy debt.


    According to the original plot, this family member should be facing a very serious financial crisis.


    However, Allen asked the rocky family members to buy various medicine formulas and paid a lot of money for it some time ago, so the economic situation of the Mihe family members should be improved, otherwise Naza can''t spare money to buy relatively expensive muskets.


    "Yes! it''s me! Thanks to the huge expenses you paid, our family members can start to venture into the dungeon again. " Naza smiled and bowed.


    She said this not as a compliment, but as a sincere gesture of gratitude.


    After all, although Allen bought the formula, he didn''t make the potions sold by Tianqing pharmacy, but took the high-end route as usual.


    This means that after taking a large amount of "patent fee" in vain, Tianqing pharmacy can still continue to maintain its original income.


    "You''re welcome, because I''ve got what I want." There was a meaningful light in Allen''s eyes.


    Money doesn''t mean much to him since the world of full-time hunters.


    If it can be used to exchange some knowledge, technology and power that can benefit for life, it is absolutely a sure thing to make a profit.


    Although it may be in the eyes of the God of medicine MIH, the pharmaceutical formula used by these mortals is nothing at all.


    But for Allen, it is the key to make his alchemy level break the shackles of the game system and go further.


    The same thing, as well as forging knowledge and technology purchased at a high price from Hephaestus.


    In addition to the minerals and materials harvested during this expedition, he is ready to combine the technology of Azeroth world and try to make some works that really belong to him, rather than continue to learn and imitate.


    In this way, Naza turned and left the shop with her newly bought guns and ammunition.


    Not surprisingly, according to her accurate sniping ability at ultra long distance, she should soon be able to get out of the shadow of the past and be active in oulali as an adventurer again.


    Even with the new weapon of fire gun, we have created our own road of strength.

 Chapter 449

    After seeing Naza off, Allen directly hung the sign "closed today" on the outside door, and then casually asked, "where''s bell? Why hasn''t he come back so late? "


    "Maybe it''s still in the underground city. The child has been working very hard since he accepted the favor and became an adventurer. Enter the dungeon early in the morning and come back after dark. And the money that magic crystal changed back didn''t give up to spend. I gave it all to me. "


    As soon as he mentioned the only member of his family, Hestia''s eyes suddenly showed a light of love and comfort.


    After all, after tasting the bitter fruit of rejection again and again, it is difficult for her not to be moved by the other party''s innate gentle character.


    Although bell seems too weak in the eyes of most men, for women, this weak character can just stimulate potential protectiveness.


    Therefore, his feminine edge has always been particularly good, and even his good advantages have gone too far.


    "Congratulations, it seems that you have gained a good family." Alan smiled and sent his blessing.


    "Thank you! But compared with this, what did you say about your previous commitment? " There was a sly light in Hestia''s eyes.


    "What promise?"


    Alan obviously wanted to tease the goddess and pretended to forget.


    But Hestia obviously wouldn''t give up so easily. She immediately put her waist in and warned: "not long ago, I remember someone said that as long as I recruited a family member, he would join."


    "Hello! I didn''t say that. My original words were, if you want to invite me to join, please at least recruit a member on your own. " Allen corrected carelessly.


    "So I have recruited a member now. Come on, when are you going to join? " Hestia looked up with a successful conspiracy smile on her face.


    "Are you sure you want to invite me to join? You know, I''m a real danger! " Allen asked meaningfully.


    "Dangerous elements?"


    Hestia blinked, as if she didn''t quite understand the meaning of the word.


    Alan nodded with a smile: "that''s right! Dangerous! First of all, I have never been a quiet person, and I have no respect for the gods. This means that if one day a God really annoys me, I may do some crazy things, such as killing God... "


    Hestia''s pupils dilated when she heard the last two words.


    As we all know, God has the power to see through all lies.


    So no one can lie in front of the gods.


    So Hestia finally realized that the young man who looked too beautiful was not joking, but serious.


    According to orali''s rules and laws, killing God is the highest felony.


    Although in the traditional sense, mortals do not have the ability to kill gods.


    After all, even if the divine power is sealed, even if only a little divine power is released, most ordinary people will lose their resistance in an instant.


    Moreover, even if God is killed on earth, it is only equivalent to being exiled and expelled, returning to heaven and continuing to engage in boring work.


    The only thing in the world that can pose a death threat to God is the dungeon!


    This is why the guild has repeatedly stressed that Gods cannot enter the dungeon.


    But somehow, Hestia always felt that Alan seemed to have such ability, so she couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    About two or three minutes later, she opened her mouth again and said tentatively, "what if I say I don''t mind?"


    "Then we can talk about the next two preconditions. First, I reserve the right to withdraw at any time. Believe me, this is a good thing for you and the whole family. Second, my pets should also receive grace. If you are willing to promise these two points, I will be the head of the Hestia family from today on. Everything, including this store, will become the property of the family members. "


    Allen didn''t mean to hide anything, and he spoke out his conditions.


    He also knows that there is no way to lie in front of God, so a direct showdown is the best choice.


    "Before I make a choice, can you tell me what you really want to do or get?" Hestia changed her usual playful style, and her eyes were full of seriousness and seriousness.


    Allen replied without thinking, "of course, it''s to become stronger! Complete self transcendence! "


    "Stronger?"


    Hestia was stunned at first, but soon recognized that it was not a lie, but a real idea from the heart.


    Realizing that Allen was not the kind of madman who was polluted by the underground city and fell into chaos, she immediately restored her usual smile, put her hands on her hips and nodded her head: "yes! I agree! "


    "After that, please take more care, Lord God." Alan bowed symbolically.


    Through various books obtained from the rocky family members, he has almost understood the rules of the world, and is not worried that the secrets hidden in his body will be exposed.


    On the contrary!


    His biggest headache now is how to get magic from nothing.


    Since the red dragon has been sleeping, it is obviously impossible to swallow the adventurer.


    And directly using the magic crystal dropped by the dungeon monster is too dangerous and full of all kinds of uncertainty.


    Finally, I think it''s safest to find a reliable God to accept grace.


    Anyway, for the God of this world, coming down to earth is to get rid of loneliness and boredom and try our best to find stimulation and fun.


    Even if it is found that Allen is a heterogeneous from another world, it is very likely that he will not eliminate it, but focus on training and observe the difference between people from different worlds and mortals in this world.


    "Uh huh!"


    Hestia was obviously quite satisfied with the title of "Lord God", and a satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    But before long, she recalled her responsibility as a God, immediately opened her eyes and suggested, "let''s go! Follow me upstairs and I''ll give you and your pet grace. But in advance, I have never heard that gods can give grace to animals, so I can''t guarantee whether it will succeed. "


    "It doesn''t matter. If you succeed, it''s the best. Even if you don''t succeed, I won''t blame you. " Alan gave Hestia a reassurance.


    After all, even if the pet gift fails, he can wait until the red dragon wakes up and think of another way.


    There is not only one way to get magic.


    The way of God is impassable. You can find a way from the dungeon.


    Olali has many examples of transforming herself from a mortal to a dungeon monster.


    Since they can all do it, Alan feels there''s no reason why he can''t.

 Chapter 450

    The process of accepting God''s grace is very simple, that is, take off your coat, lie on the bed, let God''s blood enter your body, and form a unique pattern, symbol and mark on your back.


    Depending on the gods, this mark will take on a variety of different forms.


    For example, Rocky''s family is a clown pattern, while Hestia is a sacred flame.


    There will also be a table like part at the bottom of the pattern. Only after injecting divine blood will the detailed data representing the adventurer''s level, basic attributes and abilities be revealed.


    At that time, as long as you stick a piece of paper, you can rub it down, and then give it to the adventurer himself, so that I can understand my improvement speed.


    Just a few minutes later, Hestia fulfilled her responsibility as a God, stared at Allen''s personal ability on the paper, and couldn''t help but open her mouth and exclaimed, "Alas!!!!!!!!! You... You haven''t received any grace from the gods yet? "


    "Is there anything strange?"


    Alan got up, put on his clothes, and then grabbed the paper with his adventurer''s record from each other''s hand.


    As expected, a person''s initial ability before becoming an adventurer is completely hidden, so it is all zero at a glance.


    And because there is no magic for the time being, magic and skills are completely empty.


    In other words, no one can get any useful information from this paper.


    Even if someone sees it later, it is limited to knowing the power he has gained in this world.


    "Unbelievable! Have you been able to go down to the 37th floor alone before you got the favor? And joined the rocky family expedition? " Hestia suddenly felt that her brain was not enough.


    Although she had long known that the young man in front of her was very strong, she didn''t expect to go so far.


    I''m afraid only those ancient heroes in the story book can achieve the quality of surpassing LV5 before accepting grace and becoming an adventurer.


    "Rank doesn''t mean everything! Breaking all constraints and limitations and surpassing your own limits is the real adventure. My dear Lord God. " Allen lit the paper and watched it burn to ashes in the palm of his hand.


    Just as Hestia was about to hand over the paper of the other three wolves after receiving the favor, a familiar voice suddenly came downstairs: "Lord God, I''m back!"


    "Oh! It''s bell! "


    Hestia immediately threw three pieces of paper on the table, trotted down, directly opened her arms and gave her original family a warm hug: "Welcome! Beljun! Come and let me see if I''m hurt! "


    "Well... I''m fine..."


    Bell seemed a little lost and just managed to squeeze out a smile.


    After all, not long after he came to oulali, he first experienced the contempt and bad attitude of some superior adventurers towards subordinate adventurers.


    "Cheer up! I have good news for you now! Alan has officially agreed to join the family! " Hestia announced loudly with excitement.


    "What?! Really? That''s great! "


    The news undoubtedly brightened Bell''s eyes, and immediately bowed to Allen who came down the stairs: "please take care of him in the future!"


    "You''re welcome. In addition, in order to celebrate this important day, I decided to invite you to the rich hostess for a big meal. "


    With that, Alan took out a big bag full of Farley from the counter.


    During his absence, the business in the store was really good. Even the boxes for money were almost full. It was just time to take them out to reward the greedy goddess.


    "Long live! Have a big dinner! I want a big meal! " Hestia jumped with joy.


    "It''s too expensive..."


    Bell clearly knew how expensive the rich hostess''s food was, and a look of flesh pain immediately appeared on his face, although it didn''t cost him money at all.


    "What are you talking about! Now, including this store, all are the property of Hestia family! We don''t have to live frugally as before. We can finally enjoy it. " Hestia put her arm around Bell''s neck and said proudly.


    "All... All?! Is that true, Mr. Allen? " Bell''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Well! you ''re right! So stop thinking about money. You can have as much as you want in the future. " Alan said his most overbearing words in a very flat tone.


    And the poor bell heard it and burst into tears.


    Because he has been frugal and worked hard these days, he has earned a mere twenty or thirty thousand fali.


    But now Allen spends several times that amount on a meal.


    In just one day, he experienced a triple blow from physiology to heart and then to economy. The whole person was as depressed as if he had lost his soul.


    This situation continued until we arrived at the rich hostess''s tavern.


    However, it was not because of the food, but because he saw the rocky family celebrating the return of the expedition and the figure of "sword girl" ace Wallenstein.


    "Yo! Alan, you''re here, too. Would you like to come and have a drink with us? " Finn smiled and invited.


    "Yes! Come and have two drinks! "


    Fiona, the sister of the Amazon sisters, echoed enthusiastically.


    But before Allen could respond, Hestia took the initiative to stand up and directly refused: "sorry, this is an internal gathering of our family members, so I can only say sorry to you."


    "Inside the family?" There was a flash of color in Rocky''s eyes.


    "Hey, hey! Unexpected? Alan is my family now. So you''d better get rid of unrealistic ideas. " Hestia raised her chin and announced proudly.


    "Really? Have you joined the dwarf''s family? " Rocky showed an expression of surprise.


    Although she had expected such a day, she didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "Well! We made an agreement, and now I am indeed a member of the Hestia family. " Alan nodded softly.


    There is no way to hide such things as joining a family member, and there is no need to hide them.


    What''s more, what he wants to do next is not just to kill monsters in the dungeon and improve his basic attributes like ordinary adventurers.


    Realizing that it was a foregone conclusion, rocky couldn''t help complaining: "you''re really lucky, dwarf. It''s only a short time after the lower bound, and you can pick up such a big bargain. "


    "Hum! This just proves that I am an attractive goddess. "


    Hestia propped up her full chest, which was not commensurate with her height, and stared at each other''s plain airport with scornful eyes.


    As the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison!


    Such a naked show off instantly gave rocky 10000 critical hit damage.


    As a result, the two goddesses fought again in an instant, and the scene was even more intense, once out of control

 Chapter 451

    "Woo woo! This is so delicious! "


    "This is also good!"


    "Wine! Another glass of your best wine! "


    ¡­¡­


    After a brief tussle with rocky, Hestia quickly turned her attention to the rich food, began to eat and drink without the image of a lady, and could empty a plate in just a few minutes.


    Her stomach is like a bottomless hole, and there is no sign of bulge at all.


    Obviously, even if all the forces are sealed, God is still God, which is essentially different from mortals.


    In contrast, Bell''s attention was completely attracted by "Jianji", even when eating, he didn''t forget to secretly aim at each other with the rest of his eyes.


    This little move can''t hide from the werewolf Bert who has been sitting next to ace.


    He first gave a fierce stare, and then deliberately said in a loud voice, "Hello! You know what? When I came back today, ACE and I met an interesting kid in the upper area. The guy was completely stunned by Minotaur and sat on the ground like an idiot. Sometimes I really don''t understand how such a weak and timid guy can become an adventurer. "


    "Alas? Really? " Another adventurer of the rocky family asked curiously.


    "Yes! Even when we left, the kid sat on the ground in a daze. Am I right, ace? " Bert tried to get the blonde to speak for himself.


    Unfortunately, Jianji didn''t seem interested in this topic. She still had a slightly dull expression on her face and drank the drink in the cup.


    But when bell heard this, he immediately clenched his fist subconsciously as if stimulated, and his eyes flashed anger and reluctance.


    Seeing this, Allen immediately put down his glass and asked with a smile, "is he talking about you?"


    "Well! I''m sorry, I''ve humiliated the Hestia family. " Bell replied with his head down.


    "No, there''s no need to apologize.


    No one is strong from birth.


    No matter how great a hero is, he becomes stronger and stronger from the weak, and finally stands at the top of the times.


    So don''t feel inferior for being weak now, let alone ignore the irony and ridicule of others.


    All you have to do is move forward fearlessly and surpass yourself until one day you stand higher and look down on those who have laughed at you.


    Then you will find that they are just clowns.


    In my hometown, there is a saying that the strong wave a knife to the stronger, and the weak wave a knife to the weaker.


    Strength and weakness are sometimes not just strength, but also heart and thought.


    If a person does not have the mentality of a strong man, he will never climb the highest point of the mountain.


    Conversely, if a person has the mentality of a strong man, even if he does not have enough strength for the time being, people around him will still feel his courage.


    In orali, the gods call this mentality the measure of a hero.


    Now, I give this sentence to you.


    Come on, bell crony.


    Let those who look down on you be ashamed of their words and actions. "


    Because Allen didn''t lower his voice when he said this, all the members of the rocky family nearby could hear it clearly.


    Especially the werewolf Bert, his face turned red in an instant, and he was choked by the wine in the cup and coughed all the time.


    Because these words make him look like the clown, and he is the least fashionable clown.


    On the other side, bell stood up excitedly as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, fought back his tears and replied loudly, "thank you for your teaching! I Swear! Even if you die, you will die on the road of continuous progress! "


    Alan nodded approvingly, "that''s the momentum! Sit down and have a good meal. Don''t think about those meaningless things. After all, having a broad mind is also one of the most basic qualities to become a hero. "


    In just a few words, he changed the atmosphere in the tavern.


    No matter the rocky family members or other adventurers who came to eat and drink, their faces showed awe and admiration.


    As a God, rocky narrowed his eyes and asked the head of his family in a slightly pondering tone: "do you feel after listening to these words? Finn! "


    "That''s great! It not only encouraged the battered newcomers of his family members, but also turned the abusive Bert into a clown in everyone''s eyes. Most importantly, he spoke the voice of all the bottom adventurers of the whole oulali and gave those who were about to be flattened a reason to cheer up. I believe that in a day or two at most, this sentence will spread among adventurers. " Finn couldn''t help sighing.


    After all, even his own heart is full of excitement at the moment, not to mention others.


    All those who come to oulali to become adventurers, without exception, initially hold the dream of becoming a hero.


    But with the passage of time, dreams will gradually become unrealistic illusions, and the blood will gradually cool down. As a result, adventure has become a means of making a living.


    Others have fallen to the point of getting money by any means and have long forgotten their original intention.


    But Allen used his words to wake up these things that were about to be forgotten and make the cold blood boil again.


    Look at the eyes of those adventurers in the tavern, as if there was a fire burning violently.


    "What''s more terrible is that he also defeated OTA, who is already the real strongest in the city. From now on, eulali will transition from the era of two kings to the era of the tripartite confrontation. It''s just that other family members don''t know this for the time being. " Dwarf grace tells the current pattern.


    Rocky nodded in deep thought: "yes! In the eyes of the outside world, Hestia is just an insignificant family. But in fact, it is an iceberg hidden under the sea. I don''t know which unlucky guy will hit the iceberg first and then break his head and bleed. "


    "Ha ha! It''s definitely not us anyway. To some extent, we are still allies with the Hestia family. And with their number and rank, they will not have any impact on us in a short time. " Finn laughed out his judgment.


    In his eyes, the Hestia family is actually Allen''s family at present.


    If you want to be recognized by the guild, it will take at least ten to twenty years to train your younger generation. Only when there are almost four or five adventurers above LV5 can you really be strong.


    The rocky family once spent four years to cultivate the "sword girl".


    It is also known as the fastest escalating adventurer in the history of the guild.


    Normally, it takes at least four to six years for an LV1 adventurer to rise to Lv2.


    Unless led and escorted by high-level adventurers, even genius will take a year or two.


    That''s why most adventurers prefer to join powerful families.


    But Finn doesn''t know Bell''s true identity. In fact, he is the orphan of Zeus family, and he doesn''t know how amazing growth speed and potential this seemingly weak teenager will burst out

 Chapter 452

    There is no doubt that for bell, today is definitely the biggest day of ups and downs in his life, but it is also a particularly meaningful day.


    Especially after hearing Allen''s blood boiling words, he completely put down his psychological burden and began to drink with his goddess one cup after another until he was completely drunk and lost consciousness.


    Looking at the white haired boy sleeping on the table, Hestia''s original intoxication in her eyes disappeared without a trace. Instead, she was a kind of light comfort. At the same time, she smiled and said, "I can''t see that you can inspire others. I believe that after this transformation, bell will release the bright light that surprised everyone like polished gemstones. "


    "Of course! Because bell has such qualifications. And from tomorrow on, I''ll start hell training for him. You''d better be mentally prepared. " Alan got a shot in advance.


    "Hell training?"


    Hestia''s hair stood up in an instant, instinctively producing a bad premonition.


    Allen nodded carelessly, "Hmm! Just as it literally means. But don''t worry, I promise no one will die. "


    Just as they were talking, a girl clerk with a single ponytail was hiding in the back kitchen, looking carefully at this side, and her face was full of concern.


    Suddenly, the black cat Chloe suddenly emerged from behind and asked in a playful tone, "meow! What are you looking at, hill? "


    "No... nothing."


    The girl called Hill was immediately startled, and a faint blush appeared on her face.


    "Nothing? If I remember correctly, you seem to be secretly preparing lunch for someone every day recently, right? " Chloe glanced at Bell sleeping on the table.


    "Alas? You saw it! "


    Hilton was like a frightened rabbit and almost jumped up.


    "Ha! You meow mysteriously all day. Even fools can see that there is a problem. " Chloe said proudly.


    Just when she wanted to flirt with her colleague and companion again, she suddenly felt someone standing behind her. Suddenly, she turned around like a fried cat. She found that it was Alan who was sitting in the opposite chair a few seconds ago.


    At the same time, the expression on Hill''s face suddenly became a little strange.


    They looked at each other for more than ten seconds, and finally Alan broke the silence: "I remember I asked Finn to speak to you, didn''t I?"


    "Sorry, I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Hill blinked innocently.


    But her acting skills obviously can''t deceive Allen who already knows the truth.


    The latter even took an impolite step forward, put it in the human girl''s ear and whispered, "don''t pretend, goddess Freya, I can''t hide the fact that you and Helen can exchange identities and share senses from me. Since this is the first time and there is no substantive action yet, I can ignore it. But if it happens again, you''ll be ready to meet the demise of your family. "


    "You..."


    Freya''s pupils dilated instantly when her disguise was torn off.


    She never dreamed that this disguise that even the gods could not see through would be easily seen through by the young man in front of her.


    "I don''t care what role-playing games you play in private, but please don''t disturb me and don''t cross the border. That''s enough. Please take care of yourself. " Allen warned meaningfully.


    After that, he ignored the shock and disbelief on each other''s face, turned around and carried the drunken bell and Hestia to leave the tavern and disappear into the boundless night.


    When the three people completely walked away, Freya disguised as hill barely calmed the huge waves in her heart, sent Chloe away in a few words and directly let her consciousness leave the body.


    About a few seconds later, her consciousness finally returned to the goddess body over the tower of Babel, licked her lips and said in a very hungry tone: "did she see through the disguise that even God can''t see through? Alan, you''re a special guy. But you think this will make me give up? no For the God who has had enough of boredom and boredom in the heaven, the only purpose of coming down to earth is to find stimulation and fun. How can I let a funny man like you go easily. And the boy named bell is so interesting. Hestia is really lucky and enviable. "


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, another god Hermes was sitting in an abandoned house in the old city, reading the information collected by his family.


    About three or five minutes later, he asked with great interest, "is OTA really in the hands of the three giants of the rocky family?"


    "I don''t know! No one knows what happened except the rocky family. We only know that Finn and grace came out of the underground city with the comatose OTA, and the people in the middle area obviously felt the violent vibration, and even once there was a man-made shortcut to link the upper and lower levels. Unfortunately, the dungeon soon repaired this shortcut. "


    With the title of "Almighty", ASFI El Andromeda quickly said everything he knew.


    As we all know, the underground city is a living body with independent consciousness.


    So no matter how the adventurers destroy it inside, it will be repaired automatically in a short time.


    This is why the guild managing oulali never thought to concentrate human and material resources and open up a shortcut to deeper success, so as to make the expedition easier.


    "Huh? This means that the possibility of a third party is not excluded. And how''s the young man named Alan doing? " Hermes continued, touching his chin.


    "Sorry, Lord God, we can''t collect any information about this person for the time being. He seemed to come out of thin air. No one even saw him enter the dungeon. At present, the only useful news is that he has just joined the Hestia family and has maintained a good cooperative relationship with the rocky family. In particular, the medicine and weapons and equipment sold in the shop are widely praised by senior adventurers. This is a musket bought in his shop. Please have a look. "


    Another family member presented a shotgun with both hands.


    Hermes picked it up, loaded it with gunpowder and bullets, aimed directly at the wall not far away and pulled the trigger.


    Next second


    Bang!


    With the fire, smoke and loud noise, the bullet hit a small hole directly on the wall and was deeply embedded in it.


    Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "it''s really the same as the rumor. It''s an easy to operate and powerful weapon. No wonder it is widely praised by low-level adventurers. It seems necessary for us to get in touch with the young man and find out his purpose in coming to oulali. "

 Chapter 453

    Early the next morning, when the sun rose slowly from the horizon to disperse the darkness, bell, who was drunk for the first time in his life, finally woke up from his deep sleep.


    I don''t know whether it was alcohol or the relationship inspired by his words last night. He felt that all fatigue and pressure disappeared and replaced by a positive and enterprising attitude.


    No hesitation!


    The rabbit like boy immediately rushed into the bathroom to wash, drank up the milk prepared by the goddess at one breath, then held a sandwich made of bacon, eggs, vegetables and bread, directly opened the door of the store and rushed out, intending to go to the underground city to start a day''s practice.


    But just as he crossed the threshold, he suddenly saw Allen and ACE standing in the open space at the door, fighting fiercely.


    Because the speed is too fast, I can only vaguely see a residual shadow, as well as the crisp sound and sparks from the collision between swords.


    When another round was over, the blonde finally couldn''t support the high-intensity battle. She stopped to breathe heavily, and her eyes were full of shock.


    Because she has tried her best, but she still can''t break through the other party''s defense circle.


    Not to mention the defensive circle, Allen didn''t even move from beginning to end. His feet were nailed to the ground like nails, and he breathed smoothly without even a drop of sweat.


    "Strange... Thing!" Ace bit her lower lip and jumped out of her mouth.


    Although many people in the outside world have used the same words to describe her, she knows very well that the guy with a faint smile in front of her really deserves this title.


    "Do you know why every attack is futile?" Allen''s straightforward question.


    "Because I''m too weak! And you are too strong! " Jian Ji replied without thinking.


    Hearing this, Alan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "no, you''re wrong. I''ve just limited my physical quality to the same state as you, so it doesn''t matter whether it''s strong or weak. On the contrary, your offensive skills are too rough. You can even say that you are completely relying on instinct. "


    "Skills?"


    Ace frowned subconsciously.


    Some of her skills are taught by the head Finn, and some are honed in the battle with monsters over time. In the adventure of the same level, she absolutely belongs to the strongest echelon.


    Now, suddenly someone said that her skills were too rough, which would inevitably produce an uncomfortable feeling.


    "Yes! skill! Take the simplest example! If I raised my sword and stabbed you in the throat, what would you react to it at the first time? "


    With that, Alan suddenly handed out a sword.


    Ace had no time to think about it and immediately waved her sword to block it.


    But unfortunately, just when she thought she could stop the sword, she suddenly found that the other party''s wrist shook, directly drew a beautiful arc in mid air, and finally stopped at a place less than half a centimeter from her waist.


    If it was a life and death struggle, she was afraid that her internal organs and intestines would flow out now.


    There is no doubt that the skill of changing moves halfway is unheard of and unheard of for ace.


    Compared with skills, most adventurers in the world prefer to rely on levels, attributes, skills and magic to suppress their opponents.


    In addition, the main enemies to deal with are monsters with low IQ in the dungeon, so it has gradually formed a straight fighting style.


    Although it can''t be said that there are no skills at all, there are still too many flaws in Allen''s view.


    Especially when the basic attributes are almost the same, this very easy to see through attack and defense completely by feeling can''t stop those skills that have been tempered.


    "How did you do it?" Asked ace with her head tilted and a puzzled face.


    Allen took back his sword and casually explained, "it''s very simple! I used your habitual thinking, or I predicted your prediction. Because whether you attack or defend, your actions are too single and basically have no change. It''s easy to guess what you will do next. Of course, I don''t mean that brevity is not good, but that we should be flexible in battle. "


    "How can I change it?" Ace continued to ask.


    "First of all, remove all redundant actions and reduce attack and defense to only a few basic actions. Secondly, repeat these actions day after day in the battle until the instinct of muscle memory is formed. When you do this, you can start the last part, work on pace and change, connect all the actions, and use them at the most appropriate time. It''s a long process. You can come here every morning. I''ll take out a disappear to practice with you. As for today, let''s stop here. Go back and digest it well. We''ll continue tomorrow. "


    After that, Allen played with his sword and turned his eyes to Bell who was eavesdropping: "don''t stand silly! Pull out your weapon and attack! Let me see what you''ve done these days. "


    "Alas? Me... Me? " Bell pointed to himself in surprise.


    "Yes! Is there anyone else here besides you and Jianji? " Ellen urged impatiently.


    Realizing that he had no choice, bell had to harden his head, pull out his sword and shout, "I''m going!"


    The voice just fell!


    He rushed over and started sweeping.


    But before entering the attack range, I suddenly felt something kicking my ankle.


    Next second


    The whole person felt earth shaking, as if his body rotated 360 degrees in mid air, and finally lost his balance and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Too much range! Too many redundant actions! The pace is not steady enough! In short, there are flaws all over the body. It seems that you need to start training from scratch, otherwise it will be difficult to change once you form a bad habit. " Alan said, touching his chin.


    Although bell had long been expected to be a complete rookie, he didn''t expect that the foundation was so poor.


    I don''t know how Zeus raised children these years.


    Didn''t you train at all?


    If so, how did he have the courage to send bell to orali, a hero tomb where countless adventurers die every day?


    Do you really think the underground city is a public toilet? You can go in and out if you want?


    You should know that the cemeteries originally prepared by the guild for adventurers have been full of incomplete bodies, so you have to set aside another place as a new cemetery.


    It can be seen how high the death rate of people entering and leaving the dungeon every day is. It''s like pinning their heads on their belts.


    "Will you train me?"


    Bell quickly got up from the ground, his eyes glowing with excitement and expectation.


    "Oh, yes. Be prepared. From now on, every day in the future will be hell. Since you were too frightened by Minotaur last time, let''s start from the 17th floor today. "


    After that, Alan pursed his lips and a demonic smile appeared.


    "Ten... Seventeen floors? I''m the first-class adventurer! " Belton trembled with fear.


    But Allen didn''t give him any chance to refuse. He knocked him unconscious with a knife, then walked towards the entrance of the dungeon with big steps on his shoulder.

 Chapter 454

    There is no doubt that the dungeon is a magical place.


    Because here, not only can the adventurer kill the monster, but also the monster kill the adventurer.


    In particular, Minotaur, a humanoid creature, not only has excellent attack and defense and basic attributes, but also can learn to use a variety of weapons. Even second-class adventurers are not easy to deal with.


    Therefore, there are few adventurers on the 17th floor all year round.


    After all, those with low levels can''t fight. Those with high levels can cross this layer and go deeper. They can''t find a crime here.


    But today, there is a terrible God of death.


    It took Allen less than half an hour to clean up all the monsters from beginning to end.


    Feeling the energy called magic pouring into his body, he couldn''t help raising his mouth slightly: "interesting! It''s really the same as playing games. You can gain experience as long as you keep killing monsters. And the critical point of attribute growth will vary according to everyone''s potential. Before bell appeared, most adventurers thought s, or 999, was the highest limit. According to the upper limit of my body, I''m afraid this number will become particularly terrible. I hope Hestia won''t be frightened. "


    "Ow!!!"


    Rubus obviously felt the transformation and strengthening of his body by magic, and couldn''t help howling with excitement.


    "Well, you and II go deeper to hunt monsters. I''m here to find a suitable training target for this little guy."


    After that, Allen patted the heads of two pets, and then turned his eyes to one of them, Minotaur, who had just been born from the wall.


    Before the poor guy could react to what had happened, one arm was torn off alive.


    The sharp pain made it instantly send out a cry containing pain and anger: "roar!!!!!"


    And the cry just woke up Bell who was in a coma.


    When the rabbit like boy opened his eyes and saw such a bloody scene in front of him, he immediately jumped up from the ground and shouted, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Calm down! Here! This is your sword! Now, use all your strength to kill it. Remember! When attacking, don''t have any superfluous actions, let alone such a large range, otherwise you will be killed immediately with your current strength. "


    Alan explained as he handed the phantom blade.


    In his opinion, nothing can inspire a person''s potential and learning ability more than facing death.


    "Oh - I''m kidding! I... how could I be the opponent of Minotaur! " Bell couldn''t help crying out in despair.


    But Allen was unmoved and announced coldly, "you have four hours to kill the monster or be killed by the monster at noon. If you fail, I will take your body to the goddess Hestia. Imagine how sad she would cry when she saw your bloody body. If you want to be a hero, the most important quality is courage, waving a sword to an enemy far stronger than yourself. Bell crony, prove to me your worth and potential. "


    "Courage..."


    When bell heard the word, his original fear gradually calmed down, looked up at Minotaur close at hand, and finally summoned up the courage to swing the first sword.


    "Ah ah!!!!"


    However, it doesn''t make any difference.


    No accidents!


    He was directly hit back by the huge force of the other party. He rolled out several meters on the ground and hit the rear wall.


    "Good!" Alan nodded approvingly and warned, "your range of motion is still too large, and your pace is still not steady enough. In addition, pay attention to the opponent''s actions and find its weaknesses. "


    "Bah!"


    Bell spits out the blood in his mouth and focuses all his attention on the monster who is far more powerful than himself.


    At this moment, even if he was stupid, he knew that Alan was exercising himself in some extreme way to make himself strong quickly.


    After observing for about two or three seconds, bell found that Minotaur had only one arm left, so there was a gap in both attack and defense. He rushed up decisively and launched a second attack.


    This time, unlike the previous time, he was easily beaten back, but almost broke into the defense circle and left a wound on the other party.


    [yes! I can win!]


    Seeing hope, he quickly became extremely focused, and charged the monster again and again in the next two hours. Several times, it was even dangerous, and he almost cut off his head directly.


    But in the end, with unparalleled dexterity and speed, the boy like a rabbit finally successfully broke through Minotaur''s defense and cut a wound with two fingers deep on each other''s thigh.


    Although this injury is still far from fatal, the cold magic attached to the sword soon entered the blood along the wound, which greatly affected the movement and turning.


    Moreover, in the process of hundreds of attacks and defenses before, bell continued to improve his movements, not only smaller and more concise, but also learned the skills of emergency stop and turn in high-speed movement.


    "Roar!!!!!!"


    Minotaur obviously realized that he was dying. His eyes instantly turned red, emitting crazy and bloodthirsty light, and his muscles were completely expanded.


    Obviously, it evolved at the last minute, or learned a skill similar to rage.


    If it had been a few hours ago, bell would have been shaking with fear.


    But after more than two hours of fierce fighting, he has gradually understood what skills mean, continued to accelerate smoothly, and cut into the opponent''s defense circle with an arrow step.


    Next second


    Minotaur raised his heavy weapon with cold light in his hand and cut it down!


    Boom!


    This blow obviously missed any target and directly hit the ground, splashing a large amount of dust and gravel.


    Bell had already predicted the attack, so he not only dodged in advance, but also bypassed the back under the cover of dust and gravel, aimed at the monster''s neck and stabbed it with all his strength.


    Poof!


    Although Minotaur has extremely high defense, according to the power attribute of first-class adventurers, it is very difficult to break this layer of defense.


    But the phantom blade is not an ordinary iron sword, but a magical weapon.


    At the moment of hit, the effect of reducing the target''s armor is triggered instantly.


    For a moment!


    The whole sword sank into the root and came out of the throat in front.


    A lot of blood gushed down the wound and directly flushed bell.


    A second or two later, Minotaur finally flopped down on his knees and turned into a white translucent powder, leaving only a crystal clear magic crystal.


    "I... I won? I promised Minotaur! "


    Bell looked at his bloody hands, as if he couldn''t believe he really did it.


    "Look! Not as hard as you think? Human beings are creatures full of infinite potential and possibilities. You will never know what amazing things you can do without forcing. So get ready to be in hell. I''ll train you in the way of training a hero. "


    Alan pursed his mouth and smiled like a devil again.

 Chapter 455

    Challenge a strong enemy in the morning and go to the upper dungeon to improve your attributes and skills in the afternoon


    Allen told bell what the real hell training was like.


    Especially in the regular leapfrog challenge every morning, the opponent is 100% stronger than he is now by at least one level, and the basic attribute is rolled in an all-round way. He was even badly hit several times and almost died.


    But at the critical moment, Allen will act in time and save it with the top therapeutic potion priced at tens of thousands of Lifa.


    Even if you break your hands and feet, you can immediately reuse medical ninja, or use yin-yang escape to let the lost limbs grow by themselves.


    In this strange state of not worrying about disability and death at all, bell gradually got used to fighting with stronger opponents than himself, and began to polish his original rough skills.


    In just one week, he has transformed from a simple rookie into a dangerous assassin.


    Once you find your opponent''s flaws, you will seize the opportunity to launch a fatal blow in the next second.


    Similarly, Allen takes turns every afternoon with three pets to go deep into the 40th floor of the dungeon and frantically collect the magic carried by the monsters.


    With his overwhelming strength, he can often clean up the monsters of the whole layer in half an hour, so his attribute value soared like a rocket. It didn''t take long to rise from LV1 to Lv2. At the same time, he also obtained three skills and two magic.


    skill:


    Weapon Master (increased proficiency and power when using all weapons)


    Shooter (increased range of long-range weapons and increased chance of hitting key points)


    Gather energy (you can concentrate magic for a long time to make magic play its original power several times or even dozens of times)


    Magic:


    Element attachment (any element can be attached to the weapon or body, so as to strengthen itself and destructive power. The effect of each element will be different)


    Magic explosion (inject your own magic into the touched target, causing resonance and violent explosion. Power is directly proportional to the magic injected by oneself and the magic contained in the other party''s body)


    Although all attributes have been cleared to hidden values due to upgrade, Hestia is still frightened.


    Because for most adventurers, LV1 and Lv2 will only awaken one skill at best, and magic is beyond reach.


    But Alan was good. Five came at once, and the top of them were rare and powerful abilities.


    Of course, Hestia would not be so rude if only one person did so.


    However, the problem is that the three wolves and bell also completed the level leap, and gained quite good skills and magic at the same time.


    In other words, the Hestia family, which has only been established for less than a month, theoretically has five Lv2 adventurers.


    This speed will definitely shock the whole oulali.


    After all, the last person to keep the fastest record was "sword girl" ace Wallenstein.


    But even she took a whole year to rise from LV1 to Lv2.


    But what about these guys in front of you!


    It''s needless to say that Allen and the three silver wolves are so strong that they don''t become adventurers. It''s not surprising to have such an upgrade speed.


    But the problem is bell!


    This "waste" initially rejected by all the family members of the whole oulali can catch up with Alan.


    Although Hestia knew that Allen had been giving bell some kind of ferocious hell training.


    But it''s too fast!


    Looking at the records of these sheets of paper, the goddess finally could not help holding her forehead and Tucao, "you really make complaints about me!"


    "How? Lord God! Have I upgraded? "


    Bell was obviously most concerned about his strength improvement. He quickly got up from bed and asked impatiently.


    "Well! Congratulations, Mr. bell. You are already a second-class adventurer! " Then Hestia handed the paper directly.


    Bell took a glance and jumped up excitedly: "long live! I''m finally stronger! "


    "Here, this is yours." Hestia followed and handed Ellen the remaining sheets of paper¡° Now we have to consider how to declare to the guild. "


    "Declaration?"


    Bell blinked for some unknown reason.


    "Yes! Declare! " Hestia nodded solemnly¡° According to the regulations of the guild, all adventurers must declare their promotion at the first time, and then the gods will meet to discuss a title. If a family member deliberately conceals it, the guild will issue a huge ticket once it is found. And you upgrade too fast! If it is announced immediately, it will inevitably set off a storm. "


    "It doesn''t matter! If you don''t want the limelight, press it and report it. Anyway, we can''t afford to pay the fine. What''s more, even if it''s published. No matter which God, as long as he dares to fight us, I will personally send him back to heaven. " Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval.


    Through this period of observation, he has already seen through the gods of the world.


    Not to mention those dark faction guys, most of the gods living in orali are very afraid of being sent back.


    This can be seen from the titles of the main members of each family member.


    At first, someone proposed to give ace Wallenstein the title of "bride of the gods".


    But what happened?


    Loki patted the table in public and said that as long as anyone dared to nod, he would immediately take the family members to war and directly send the God who nodded and agreed back to heaven.


    Finally, all the gods counseled


    yes!


    These gods fear returning to heaven even far more than death.


    "That''s why I''m worried!" Hestia gently rubbed the center of her eyebrows.


    Compared with those ambitious gods who want to ascend the summit of orali, she has no great ambition and doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism.


    If Allen did anything out of the ordinary, it would surely end up on the Hestia family.


    "So you''re going to press it?" Alan stared at Hestia with a smile.


    The latter sighed helplessly: "Alas... It can only be so now. Press it until the end of the month. Although it is a bit surprising to rise from LV1 to Lv2 in a month, it is much better than reporting immediately. In addition, you''d better be mentally prepared. Then the peaceful life will come to an end. Whether we like it or not, we will be forced to get involved in a storm. "


    "Don''t worry! Neither the rocky nor the Freya will act rashly. As for the other dependents, no matter how many they come, I promise to let them have no return. I''m actually better at dealing with people than dealing with those monsters in the underground city. "


    After that, Allen lit several pieces of paper recording the upgraded state, and then watched them burn to ashes bit by bit.


    The city under our feet is a huge duel field!


    Escape can''t solve any problems!


    That will only make you look weak!


    So he was ready to kill a chicken to scare the monkeys.


    I just don''t know who this chicken will be

 Chapter 456

    Because Hestia, the main god of the family, decided to lower the level, Allen temporarily gave bell a holiday and allowed him to move freely in the next period of time.


    He himself continued to harvest monsters in the deep dungeon, steadily increased the magic reserves in his body, and exercised the two magic abilities he had just mastered.


    In particular, magic explosion can not only be released through physical contact, but also be injected into swords, bullets and arrows to inflict heavy damage on the enemy at the moment of hit.


    It can be said that the interesting energy of magic is like an enhancer, which instantly improves Allen''s strength to a higher level.


    Most importantly, the transformation of the body by magic is much higher than the ability to read and chakra.


    Almost every upgrade will greatly improve the basic attributes.


    While he was enjoying this "strange upgrade" like playing games, an uninvited guest suddenly came to the store.


    "Yo! Hestia, long time no see! " Hermes took the initiative to say hello with a faint smile on his face.


    "What''s up?"


    Hestia sat in front of the counter with her chin, in a tone of obvious alienation and coldness.


    After all, the guy who likes to wander around in front of him is the most elusive and secretive God among the many gods in orali.


    Especially his adventurers, many people secretly hide their grades, and the declared grades are much lower than the actual grades.


    "Ha ha! Nothing. Can''t you come and see your old friend? "


    Hermes pretended to spread his hands easily, and at the same time, he patrolled around the store with the rest of his eyes.


    You don''t have to ask. He''s looking for Alan or bell.


    But unfortunately, only Rubus III yawned on the ground and stared at everyone who came in with his sharp eyes.


    "Sorry, I''m not your old friend. Your old friend should be Freya." Hestia rolled her eyes angrily.


    To be exact, few of the male gods in heaven could resist the charm of the beauty God. One of them had worshipped under her pomegranate skirt.


    That''s why Freya often said publicly at the banquet that these male gods were tired of eating and wanted to find some fresh prey.


    But Hermes was obviously quite thick skinned, pretended not to understand the irony in the words, smiled and said: "don''t be so ruthless, I just want to ask you for some information about the mysterious young man in your family..."


    "Sorry, do you think I would be stupid enough to tell you the secret of my family members?"


    Before the other party finished speaking, Hestia immediately interrupted without hesitation.


    She really didn''t understand what Hermes was thinking. He could make such a rude request in front of himself.


    But Hermes smiled and explained, "don''t rush to refuse first. Listen to me. I believe you should also know that the young man named Alan first appeared in the depths of the dungeon, so many gods of oulali, even the guild, began to doubt his identity. So if you can tell me some useful news, I can help dispel their concerns. After all, there are too many lunatics and dangerous elements in this city, and even some guys have transformed themselves into half people and half monsters. "


    "Is that what you mean, or the gods behind it, or Uranus?" Hestia asked, narrowing her eyes.


    "That''s what I mean! The city under our feet has hidden too many crises and can no longer bear a new one. So... I think it''s better to deal with Alan as soon as possible. "


    Then Hermes took off his hat and stroked his chest with one hand.


    Always remain humble and let the other party think that he is the one who firmly controls the initiative. This is a means that he can swim among many family members all the time.


    Just when Hestia hesitated to reveal any information, the door of the store was suddenly pushed open, followed by Alan and two silver wolves.


    Not only that, he carried several members of the hermetic family, including "Almighty" ASFI, directly threw them to the ground and said in a slightly playful tone: "sorry, these people are sneaking around the store, so I took the lead to take them all."


    "What have you done to them?" Hermes''s face changed slightly.


    After all, family members are God''s only support in the world.


    If all the main forces of a divine family are killed, unless the sphere of influence is so small that there are no enemies and competitors, otherwise, wait to be driven out of oulali.


    "Relax, they just fainted and didn''t die. Besides, I just heard that someone was asking for my news, didn''t I? " Ellen asked back with a smile.


    "We just want to confirm whether you have any connection with the dark factions and monsters, that''s all." Hermes defended himself by fiddling with his hat.


    "Oh? So it''s the Commission of the guild? " Ellen pressed on impolitely.


    Seeing that his little trick was seen through, Hermes shook his head with a bitter smile: "no, it''s not the guild, but from some gods who have paid attention to you for a long time."


    "If it''s so convenient, can you tell me who these gods include? I''m also curious. There are those gods who are interested in my past. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen''s right hand began to gather a lot of magic. With a gentle touch, he could instantly blow all the people on the ground to powder.


    Threat!


    Naked death threats!


    As the main god of the family, Hermes obviously could not watch several main members killed, so he immediately took up his pen and paper and wrote several names on it.


    After all this, he asked in a very curious tone, "even if you get these names, what will you do next? Destroy their families? "


    "It won''t bother you. I have my own plans and plans. By the way, you''d better mind your own business in the future, because I''ve heard that nosy guys usually don''t live long. "


    With this warning, Allen immediately dispelled the gathered magic and glanced at the names on the list.


    Apollo, the sun god, ISTA, the goddess of the happy festival, and finally sannis, the head of the sumo family


    If there is no accident, sonnis should be eyeing the daily gold business of the store.


    The first two gods should focus on him and bell, who is growing rapidly.


    After realizing this, Allen raised his mouth slightly and said in a chilling tone, "I''m worried that I don''t have a chicken to kill. I''ll send three by myself at once. So... Which lucky man should I choose first? "

 Chapter 457

    "What are you going to do?"


    Seeing Hermes disappear at the corner with his stunned family members, Hestia finally couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    You know, Alan made it clear that he didn''t mind killing dangerous people who kill gods themselves.


    She was afraid that when she fell asleep, she suddenly heard the explosive news that a God was forcibly sent back to heaven by mortals.


    "No hurry! I always like to convince people with reason, physical reason. Since you want to do it, you have to let everyone find nothing wrong. And... Don''t you think bell would be a good bait? With his innocent and kind character, he may soon provide us with a perfect excuse for doing things. " Alan spoke out his plan meaningfully.


    "Bell?"


    Hestia raised her head with a puzzled expression on her face.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "Well! You don''t know, he''s been working with a supporter named Lily Luca of the sumo family recently. If nothing unexpected happens, something interesting should happen soon. "


    "Su Mo''s family... Divine wine..."


    Although Hestia has only recently come to earth, she has also heard many rumors about this God who does not participate in the management of family members and only knows the brewing God.


    To be exact, sumo''s family members are not so much family members as a gathering place for a group of drug addicts who do all kinds of evil.


    All addicts almost have to do everything in order to collect money to buy the divine wine that makes people feel very happy.


    In particular, the superior adventurers within the family members squeeze the subordinate adventurers. Anyone who still has a sense of justice in his heart will be angry when he sees it.


    "An inactive God like sumo does not deserve to have a family, let alone stay in orali. Just take this opportunity, let''s expel him or send him directly back to heaven. " Allen''s eyes gleamed with naked malice.


    The more he knew sumo, the more disgusted he was with the God.


    To put it mildly, sumo is a typical irresponsible. From beginning to end, he didn''t put down the airs of being a God, and even despised mortals.


    To put it seriously, the magic wine brewed by this guy is essentially a kind of drug that makes people lose their sense and judgment, and is crazy and addictive. It belongs to a drug lord to the letter.


    No matter what position he takes, he must pay for it.


    Hestia obviously didn''t like sumo. After touching her chin and thinking a little, she immediately said, "I support you! Let go! If necessary, I will ask the gods to vote on the expulsion of SUMO on the grounds of failing to fulfill their responsibilities and obligations at the meeting of the gods. Also, be careful of Apollo and ISTA. These two guys have some disgusting hobbies. "


    "Hehe, my dear Lord God, you might as well worry about Bell as worry about me. After all, compared with me, who is not easy to mess with, he is the easiest little white rabbit to succeed. "


    After saying that, Allen turned back to his room and prepared to enter the copy to forge the materials collected today into weapons and equipment, or into two potions he had developed recently.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Hermes, who hurriedly escaped from the store, was sitting on the ruins of the old city and sighed in a palpitating tone: "what a terrible guy. Unexpectedly, when facing God, he can still release such a strong killing intention. Alan, who are you and what changes will you bring to the city? "


    "Lord God, are we going to continue with that commission?" ASFI rubbed the big bag on his back head, with a look of fear on his face.


    Because up to now, she can''t remember how Alan found himself and how he knocked himself out in an instant.


    You know, although she reported Lv2 to the guild, she is actually a real lv4 adventurer.


    In addition, he is very good at making all kinds of magic props. Even if he fights with LV5 adventurers, he can ensure his whole body to retreat.


    But in the face of Alan?


    From beginning to end, I didn''t even see the shadow of my opponent.


    This terrible gap makes the "Almighty" feel that death is so close to him for the first time.


    "Commission? forget it! Judging from Hestia''s trust in him, this young man could never be a member of the dark faction, or a madman who transformed himself into a half man and half monster. Although he must have hidden many secrets, this secret is definitely not the kind that the guild is worried about. " Hermes gave a straightforward negative answer.


    Continue the investigation?


    Are you kidding!


    He doesn''t want to put his whole family in order to explore this secret.


    What''s more, accepting this Joint Commission was essentially a test.


    Now that this goal has been achieved, of course, there is no need to continue taking risks.


    As for sannis, the head of Apollo, ISTA and Sumo families, and the Freya goddess who hid in the dark and observed all this silently, let them participate in this dangerous game by themselves.


    Sunnis, in particular, tried to be on an equal footing with the gods by controlling sumo.


    Unfortunately, this guy doesn''t understand that either Apollo, who has worked closely with him, or ISTA, the goddess of happy street, is essentially using him to achieve his own purpose.


    The goddess Freya, one of the two males, stood at the highest place and waited patiently for the best time.


    "What are we going to do? If you don''t give a reply for a long time, the other party will be suspicious. " ASFI asked with a embarrassed look on his face.


    "Easy! We disappeared together for a while. Don''t forget, I''m a God who claims I''ll never stay in another place for too long, so it''s not normal to travel? And another advantage of disappearing from everyone''s sight is that we can observe the choices made by every God and family. The era of the coexistence of ASFI and orali is over, and Hestia and her family will set off a new storm. I just don''t know what position Uranus, who controls the guild, will stand this time. "


    With these words, Hermes put on his hat again, raised his mouth slightly, and walked slowly along the dilapidated streets of the old city towards the direction of the city wall.


    As a god of "entertainment to death", he is absolutely excited and looking forward to the emergence of Allen, a troublemaker.


    But the problem is that he can''t find a good time to intervene for the time being, and he doesn''t dare to intervene excessively.


    Otherwise, with the strength of their families, they will easily be torn to pieces by the upcoming storm.


    "Alas, the situation has really become more and more complicated..."


    "Almighty" ASFI was undoubtedly used to cleaning up the mess for his God. After a slight sigh, he quickly followed up with several other family members.

 Chapter 458

    The 17th floor of the underground city.


    As usual, there are still few signs of adventurer activity here.


    Even if one or two superior adventurers pass by occasionally, they come and go in a hurry and have no intention of staying at all.


    But bell is clearly not an ordinary adventurer.


    Due to Allen''s influence, he likes to find the most difficult monster challenges in the same level, and also likes to fight one to many.


    Because only in such an environment can he give full play to his agile advantages and combat skills in the face of strong enemies.


    Under the siege of seven or eight Minotaurs, the boy like a rabbit kept moving and dodging. He killed all the monsters in less than a minute, and even didn''t use his magic ability.


    When he finished all this, he was slightly relieved and muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "it seems that upgrading from LV1 to Lv2 has really become much stronger. A few days ago, it was very difficult for me to deal with two Minotaurs at the same time, but now I can easily kill seven or eight. And Allen''s hellish special training results become more and more obvious with the improvement of attributes. No wonder Jianji will come to the battle training on time every morning. "


    "Lord bell! You are so great! I can beat so many Minotaurs as a low-level adventurer! "


    Lily Luca ran from behind with a huge bag on her back, and her eyes were even more shocked and unbelievable.


    As a supporter, she has worked with many adventurers, but she has never seen anyone kill Minotaur like goblin in LV1.


    "Hahaha! In fact... There are many reasons to pull here. " Bell quickly scratched his head with an embarrassed smile.


    Because Hestia decided to hide the promotion for a period of time, he didn''t dare to tell outsiders that he was already Lv2.


    "Come and have a drink, Lord bell."


    Lily Luca quickly handed over a small kettle painted pink, and a touch of guilt and intolerance that was not easy to detect flashed in her eyes.


    "Thank you!"


    The inexperienced bell obviously didn''t know what the water in the pot was added. Then he raised his head and drank several mouthfuls.


    When he put down the kettle and just wanted to wipe his mouth, he suddenly felt dizzy, then fell on his back and lost consciousness.


    Looking at the calm expression on the boy''s face, Lily Luca couldn''t help lowering her head and whispering, "sorry, Lord bell, I can''t help myself."


    The voice just fell!


    She quickly and skillfully took off Bell''s magic weapons, equipment and potions, and then stuffed them into her backpack.


    After all this was done, the villain girl turned and ran quickly to the top without looking back.


    However, before running out a few steps, several adventurers of SUMO family came out of the dark corner and directly stopped her way.


    The leader of the group smiled grimly and threatened, "Hey! Lily! Hand over everything you just got, or you''ll know the consequences. "


    "No... no! These are to be handed over to captain sonnis! " Lily Luca grabs her backpack nervously.


    "Hum! Don''t toast, don''t drink! As long as I raise more money this time, I can get him down from the position of leader immediately. By then, the whole family has the final say.


    With that, the big guy slapped the little girl down and grabbed the whole backpack in a very rough way.


    When he saw the chilling phantom blade, as well as a large number of magic potions and armor, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! you ''re right! That''s it! The head of Hestia family is really a fool. Doesn''t he know that giving a rookie this kind of equipment is like a child wandering around downtown with gold. As long as I sell all these things, I can scrape up enough more money than sonnis. At that time, we will be able to win the favor of SUMO God and become the new head of the whole family. "


    But the voice just fell!


    Another man suddenly shot and stabbed a sharp dagger from behind.


    Poof!


    No accidents!


    The sharp blade with cold light went straight through the chest and twisted the whole heart to pieces.


    "You... You..."


    Looking at the blood gushing from his chest, the guy who was proud a few seconds ago, his eyes were full of fear and despair of death.


    The murderer grabbed the backpack mercilessly and said with a sneer, "do you think you''re the only one with such an abacus? no We are the same! As long as you can become a leader, you can naturally master sumo God and divine wine. No matter what you want at that time, as long as you give an order, someone will send it up. "


    "Yes! You idiot thought we would really be loyal to you? Don''t be kidding! " Another man echoed.


    Obviously, this is a portrayal of the real situation within the sumo family.


    For the sake of divine wine and power, almost everyone is trying their best to collect money, and then win the favor of SUMO God.


    Just as these guys were about to leave Lily Luca and turn away, a clear sound of footsteps came from the end of the dark maze.


    Closely following the footsteps, from far to near, gradually revealed a person''s figure.


    "Sumo family garbage! Are you declaring war on the Hestia family? " Asked Allen with a dangerous smile on his face.


    Obviously, he has been waiting for such an opportunity.


    After all, there must always be a seemingly reasonable excuse for a war between family members and family members.


    Bell was plotted and his weapons, equipment and property were robbed, which happened to be a perfect reason for war.


    At that time, even if the whole sumo family is uprooted, the gods will only feel that they have suffered for themselves and can''t find any fault at all.


    "Damn it! How could he appear in such a place? "


    The man with the bloody dagger in his hand couldn''t help showing his eyes of fear.


    Because he has heard that Allen is the kind of fierce man who can go deep into the underground city alone and kill the floor owner udeos.


    Although the specific level has always been a mystery, there is no doubt about its strength.


    Similarly, Lily Luca was cowered and trembled when she saw Alan appear.


    For a moment, these scum who often work together to frame other family adventurers, and then seize each other''s property as their own, are aware of what will meet them next.


    In particular, the silver wolf has blocked all the left and right sides of the maze.


    No one can expect to escape alive!


    What''s more terrible is that once their behavior is exposed, it will immediately attract public anger.


    At that time, all the gods and dependents of the whole orali will cast hostile and disgusting eyes on the members of the sumo dependents.

 Chapter 459

    The third district southeast of oulali.


    This is the base camp and wine store of SUMO family members, close to the residence of ISTA family members and the extended happy street.


    As we all know, wine and color have always been inseparable.


    Therefore, there has always been very close cooperation between the two families.


    In particular, semi-finished divine wine is an essential high-end luxury in happy street, which is deeply loved and welcomed by the majority of LSPs.


    As the head of the sumo family, sonnis quickly transformed the whole family from the original adventurer group into a criminal group similar to a semi gangster and specializing in gray business.


    Not only did he connive at the guys inside his hand who used everything to get divine wine to go to the dungeon, plot against the adventurers of other family members, and plunder each other''s weapons, equipment, potions and magic crystals, but also forced the beautiful women of family members to become prostitutes in happy street.


    All this is to meet their infinite desire for desire.


    Even in his heart, sonnis was full of contempt for sumo, making him a useless waste and puppet.


    But today, I don''t know why, his heart is always full of restlessness and restlessness, as if some danger is approaching.


    After a full minute, the man with a cold light in his eyes slowly stood up and planned to go out to inquire about the recent trend in the city.


    But before he came out of the room, he suddenly heard a loud noise outside.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    The deafening noise and explosion instantly broke through the roof and walls and smashed the whole family base camp.


    "What''s going on? What happened? " Sonnis roared angrily.


    Although there are few strong people in the sumo family, there are a large number of good and bad people. Normally, no one will dare to come to the door to make trouble.


    "Regiment... Leader! No! Alan of the Hestia family attacked us! He claimed that our dependents used despicable means to try to seize the weapons and armor on their dependents bell, and asked us to make compensation and a public apology. " A member of the sumo family came here in a panic.


    "Hestia family? Alan?! "


    Sunnis''s pupils dilated when he heard the name.


    Because not long ago, he just gave Lily Luca a mandatory order to start against bell.


    But who would have thought that after only a few days, the other party dared to call the door.


    You know, in the eyes of most people, the sumo family is definitely much stronger than the hestya family.


    According to the normal process, Allen should at least try to communicate and solve it first.


    "Captain! Find a way! Otherwise our base camp will be demolished! "


    The voice just fell!


    Another violent explosion!


    With the gorgeous magic halo, the two floors of the three story building were forcibly leveled, turned into rubble, dust and rubble, and dispersed in the wind.


    "The scum of SUMO family! Get out of here! Don''t hide like a mouse in a sewer. "


    Allen kicked the door open and defied with his arrogant tone.


    From this gesture, it is not difficult to see that he came today to intensify contradictions, not to solve contradictions.


    As for those who followed, bell woke up from a coma and a member of the sumo family who was caught in the dungeon.


    "Asshole! What on earth do you want to do? "


    Looking at the base camp that has almost become ruins around, sonnis finally had to stand up.


    Anyway, he is the head of the sumo family.


    If you don''t stand up at this time, the whole family can''t expect to stay in oulali in the future.


    "Hum! Don''t you know what you did? "


    Allen directly pulled one of the prisoners'' hair, picked it up and threw it in front of the other party.


    "This is your family member, isn''t it? He personally admitted that under your instigation, more than half of the members of the whole sumo family had used despicable means to attack the adventurers of other family members in the dungeon, and robbed them of their weapons and armor in exchange for property. And I saw with my own eyes that he had Bell''s weapons and armor in his hand. What else do you want to argue? "


    Because he deliberately used violence to destroy many times during the attack, many people came to watch the excitement around him.


    When these people heard this sentence, they were in an uproar.


    Then, countless curses rose to the sky.


    In less than two or three minutes, the whole sumo family base camp was submerged by the stone rain falling from the sky.


    To completely destroy an organization, we must first destroy its image and reputation in people''s mind.


    Allen undoubtedly has a deep understanding of this, so the beginning is Wang bombing, and he doesn''t give the other party any room to fight back.


    His plan is simple and rough.


    That is to directly expose all the dirty activities that the other party has secretly done, and let all the people in this city stand on their side and denounce the sumo family members together.


    No one will sympathize with a family member who does all kinds of evil!


    Therefore, when the reputation of the sumo family completely stinks, no matter how badly they are treated, they will be taken for granted.


    Although sannis may not understand this, he knows very well that if it is not handled well today, the whole family may be expelled from oulali.


    So after a little hesitation, he immediately endured his anger and said, "you misunderstood! I didn''t order these things, but they made their own decisions. "


    "Make your own decisions?"


    Alan pursed his lips with a sarcastic smile.


    "You really shirk your responsibility. But it''s a pity that you have no say in this matter. There are only two ways in front of you now. First, pay huge compensation and make a public apology. Second, prepare for an all-out war. From today on, the Hestia family officially declared war on the sumo family. I will keep hunting you until the last sumo clan dies. You can try to resist, or you can try to contact those allies. But I promise, it''s all in vain. "


    Just when Sunnis wanted to continue his sophistry, sumo finally appeared.


    First, he glanced at the angry adventurers and people outside, followed by the two people who were at war on the ruins, and finally frowned and asked, "what''s going on, sonnis?"


    "It''s war! You have to pay for your laissez faire to your dependents! Irresponsible gods! " Allen explained with a very bad attitude.


    "War? What happened? "


    The indifferent sumo finally realized that something was wrong and raised his head and stared into Sunnis'' eyes.

 Chapter 460

    As a God who came down to earth to find excitement and fun, sumo is undoubtedly extremely unqualified.


    Because he didn''t integrate into mortals from beginning to end, but still held the airs of God. Even he was extremely disappointed just because his family members couldn''t resist the temptation of divine wine, and then he stopped asking about the management of family members.


    Let hundreds of people become a tool for ambitious people to achieve their goals.


    Compared with SUMO, look at other gods.


    Almost most of them have gradually changed from a high God to a big parent who cares about family members, enjoying this close relationship like a family.


    Even the God who wants to satisfy his own desires, just like Freya, is also meticulously fulfilling his responsibilities and obligations as the LORD God of the family.


    It was precisely because of this that Allen was extremely disgusted with the Dionysian in front of him, and he didn''t even mean to hide it at all.


    However, Su Mo had ignored this at the moment. While raising his arm to block the stone rain from the sky, he stared at the head appointed by himself, trying to find out the reason why everything happened.


    As we all know, you can''t lie in front of God, so as long as Sunnis speaks, he can immediately judge why his family has caused such great public anger.


    "Ha ha! You have the face to ask why? "


    After a brief silence, sonny burst into a hysterical laugh, and his eyes glittered with naked contempt.


    "What do you mean! I need to explain! "


    Although the expression on sumo''s face was still cold, his eyes began to shine with a light called anger.


    In any case, he is a real God. He can''t stand mortals talking to himself with such an attitude and tone.


    Unfortunately, in this world, the God sealed with power is basically an ordinary person. He can only rely entirely on his family members to realize his wishes and goals.


    What is more regrettable is that he has long lost control over his family members.


    "Where do you think the money comes from purchasing all kinds of rare materials to brew divine wine over the years?" Sunnis asked back with a wide grin.


    Su Mo understood something in an instant and immediately turned to look at the man thrown by Alan and shivering on the ground: "what have you done?"


    "I... we are in the underground city, attacking adventurers of other families, and then plundering their weapons and armor to sell money." The man spoke the truth in a slightly trembling voice.


    Hearing this sentence, sumo suddenly exploded in situ, with a look of horror and disbelief on his face.


    He could not believe in his dream that the money he spent on brewing divine wine over the years was actually obtained through this shameful means.


    What made him even more unacceptable was that the head appointed by himself had been pushing the whole family into an endless abyss.


    "You can''t lie before God! So now you should know what terrible consequences your irresponsible behavior has led to? If a mortal makes a mistake, he must pay the price for his own mistake. The same is true of gods. Be prepared for deportation or repatriation! Sumo! The war of family members has begun! "


    After saying this, Allen didn''t rush to completely raze the surroundings, but took bell, the victim, and chose to turn around and leave.


    Just like all major events need public opinion fermentation!


    This action against the sumo dependents also takes a little time for the gods and dependents of the whole orali to respond.


    Especially the Apollo family and ISTA family who have close cooperation with each other.


    "Come on, come with me. It''s not worth your nostalgia." Bell held out his right hand to Lily Luca.


    As in the original plot, after learning about the girl''s tragic experience, he not only didn''t resent his plot, but forgave each other very freely.


    To be exact, anyone who shows repentance can basically get his forgiveness.


    Although Allen didn''t like this "good man" character a little, he didn''t mean to stop it.


    After all, Lily Luca plotted against Bell, not him, so it was Bell''s own business not to forgive.


    What''s more, when the sumo family is annihilated and the gods are sent back to heaven, the Lilliputian girl with precious and scarce ability can immediately join the Hestia family and become one of them.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that a full-scale war between one family member and another family member is no longer news in oulali.


    But the gods are still full of interest.


    In addition, what the sumo family did obviously violated the rules formulated by a large number of guilds, so the tendency of these gods naturally fell to the hestya family.


    "What do you think of the war involving two families?" Rocky tapped the table and asked first.


    "I think it is most appropriate to decide the outcome directly in the form of war games according to tradition." Freya smiled and expressed her point of view.


    As the two main gods of the strongest families in the city, their speeches undoubtedly laid the main tone for the meeting of the gods.


    But Hephaestus, Hestia''s good friend and the God of craftsman, questioned: "the sumo family has committed so many crimes, isn''t it inappropriate for them to participate in the war game? At least not fair. "


    "Fair? Ha ha ha ha! Is the world really fair? " Apollo retorted with a laugh.


    "Since it''s a war game, you should have fun. As for the handling of the crimes committed by the sumo family, it''s like putting it back a little until they decide the outcome. " ISTA followed suit.


    From the attitude of the two gods, it is not difficult to see that they have already colluded and are ready to drain the final use value of the sumo family.


    Freya glanced at the two gods meaningfully and said carelessly, "I think Hephaestus''s words are reasonable. The means of SUMO family members are too dirty and must be severely punished. Since the rules of the war game cannot be changed, we can make some adjustments in the gambling contract. For example, once the sumo family loses, all their property will belong to Hestia. At the same time, the LORD God sumo will be forcibly repatriated. "


    "Repatriation?!" Apollo became nervous when he heard these two words.


    Because for the God who comes down to earth, this is almost the highest level of punishment, which is not much different from the death penalty that deprives mortals of their lives.


    "Agree! Sumo has not fulfilled his responsibility as a God for a long time! That''s why his family degenerated to this extent! In order to give a warning to the later gods, he must pay for his actions. " Rocky nodded without thinking.


    In fact, she knew what Allen wanted to do a few days ago, and she didn''t mind doing a little favor on this occasion.


    "I agree!"


    "Sumo is the shame of the gods!"


    "I really don''t understand the meaning of going down to earth!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the gods in the conference room expressed their disdain.


    Finally, according to the result of a show of hands, the two families will hold a war game in three days.


    If the hestya family wins, the sumo family will not only hand over everything, but also the LORD God sumo will be forcibly repatriated.


    But if it were the other way around, the Hestia would have to hand over their property.

 Chapter 461

    Just as lazy people will be despised, gods who ignore their families will also be despised by the gods.


    With the formal announcement of the rules of the war game, the whole oulali almost supported the Hestia family on one side.


    In less than a few hours, the sumo family became a street mouse called by everyone.


    What''s more tragic is that their leader, sonnis, is no more than Lv2. He just thinks about how to compete for power and profit and make money every day. He has long forgotten that the most important thing as an adventurer is strength, so he can''t get a decent high-end combat power at all.


    In addition, according to the difference in the number of people between the two sides, the sumo family members are judged to be defensive, and a large number of people need to be scattered around the designated location.


    So before the war game started, they already knew that there was no chance of winning.


    In addition, the contradiction between sumo, as a God, and sannis, the actual power holder of the family, also broke out completely.


    Although the latter is a mortal, he can''t face the gods.


    However, because the former has been indifferent to his family members for a long time, no one inside has the original intention to believe in his irresponsible God.


    "Sumo and his family are finished." Hestia sighed slightly.


    Although from the beginning, she didn''t think how long this family member who was completely maintained by "divine wine" could last, she never expected to end in this ironic way.


    God ignores his family, and the family deeply despises God in another way.


    Finally, this irreconcilable contradiction finally broke out, which directly let sumo taste the bitter fruit planted by himself.


    Return to heaven!


    This is the guild''s most terrible and heaviest punishment for the gods.


    It was also a naked humiliation!


    "Hum! He deserved it! No sympathy at all! "


    Allen sneered, gently fiddled with the enchant stick in his hand, and attached a burning effect to the surface of a long sword just forged.


    instantaneous!


    The red flame began to roll on the top and sent out amazing heat into the air.


    After confirming that the enchantment was successful, he grabbed the hilt and waved it twice, and then threw it directly to bell: "here! Take it! If I remember correctly, you seem to be practicing the two armed combat mode, aren''t you? "


    "Alas? Give it to me! "


    Bell hurriedly caught it and felt the amazing power contained in the sword. At the same time, he subconsciously touched another enchanted cold phantom blade pinned to his waist.


    For most low-level adventurers, it is quite enviable to obtain a weapon like this.


    This can be seen from the envious and jealous eyes of the people around you when you enter the dungeon every day.


    He even secretly vowed to save enough money quickly and return this great favor.


    But who would have thought that the debt owed by the last sword had not been paid off, and he got a better sword.


    "Yes! The real game will be yours in three days. Don''t be merciful and completely destroy sumo and his family! " Ellen warned meaningfully.


    "What?! You mean... Let me go to the war game alone? "


    Bell was obviously shocked by the decision and almost scalded by the flame released from the sword.


    After all, although he has risen from LV1 to Lv2, he has not fought with other adventurers so far. He has no bottom in his heart, let alone know what level he is at.


    "No, you didn''t go alone, but you attacked the sumo family members alone. I''ll watch from the back. In addition, you can regard this as an assessment of your special training achievements in the previous period. Don''t let me down, or you should know what you''re going to face next. "


    Allen spoke in a very kind tone that made Bell''s hair stand up in an instant.


    The boy like a rabbit will never forget that when he first faced Minotaur, the other party also used a very similar tone and expression.


    Obviously, if he fails, he will be waiting for a series of more terrible devil training.


    "Ming... Understand! I will try my best! "


    Bell responded loudly, holding back his fear.


    Obviously, in his mind, Allen was much more terrible than the sumo family combined.


    "All right! Don''t scare bell. The strongest member of the sumo family is only Lv2, and they are not united at all. Even now, they are still busy fighting. With Mr. Bell''s strength, it should be no problem to win the war game. " Hestia said with a relaxed face.


    "Lord God, it''s not good to underestimate the enemy."


    Bell was obviously quite unsure of himself. He couldn''t help but be frightened at the thought of fighting those ferocious enemies soon.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. bell is very strong, but you haven''t felt it yet."


    As Hestia updates Bell''s status every day, she knows how amazing the growth rate of this teenager is.


    In other words, his existence itself is used to break the common sense of all orali.


    "Well... I hope so."


    Bell sighed helplessly and turned to the supporter girl who had been hiding in the corner.


    At the moment, Lily Luca is like a prisoner waiting for trial. Her eyes and actions are full of tension and uneasiness.


    As early as in the underground city, she had decided to abandon the family that had become a street mouse and wanted to join the Hestia family after the war game.


    Of course, all this depends on whether the goddess herself intended to accept it.


    "Are you the supporter bell mentioned?" Hestia looked up and down at the Lilliputian girl in front of her with her chin.


    "Yes, Lord God." Lily nodded cautiously.


    "Tell me, why do you think I will forgive you after doing those things?" Hestia asked gravely.


    "I don''t expect you to forgive me. I just want to get a chance to atone. I would do anything for bell. "


    With that, Lily took the initiative to kneel down and put her posture to the lowest.


    Hestia touched her chin and thought for a little two or three seconds. Then without looking back, she asked Alan, "what do you think?"


    "Me? I have no problem. Unlike those who deserve it, she has no choice from beginning to end and can only be forced to go further and further on the wrong road. Now that she repents, give her a chance to correct and atone. What''s more, aren''t you going to recruit people to expand the scale of your dependents? " Allen gave a straightforward answer.


    "Well - all right! Then give you a chance. Remember, don''t be clever in my family, let alone bring those bad habits of the sumo family. " Hestia warned, staring into Lily''s eyes.


    "Thank you very much! I swear I will give all my strength to the Hestia family. "


    Lily burst into tears of joy and couldn''t help but leave tears of excitement and joy.


    Because it''s like rebirth for her who has been living in darkness and loneliness.

 Chapter 462

    The three days were short and passed in the blink of an eye.


    When the war game began, almost all the gods of the whole orali came to the scene.


    In particular, Apollo and ISTA, who worked closely with the sumo family, were watching the situation nervously.


    They really want to find out what Allen''s strength is and whether he really has the strength comparable to LV5 adventurers as legend has it.


    But just as the gods were looking forward to watching Allen''s personal performance, he himself stood still and said to bell in a casual tone, "go! Show your talents and potential! Tell all the gods and adventurers of the whole orali what it will cost to provoke the members of the Hestia family. "


    "I see!"


    Armed with no nonsense, bell immediately pulled out two swords, one ice and one fire, and rushed out towards the main door like an arrow.


    No tactics!


    No tactics!


    In less than a minute, he rushed to the gate and suddenly waved the sword of fire: "burst!"


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!


    I saw the original solid gate, which was suddenly torn to pieces by the powerful explosion.


    Several guys hiding in the doorway preparing to sneak attack didn''t even react. They were directly shocked by the shock wave generated by the explosion and fell to the ground on their back. They didn''t know whether they were dead or alive.


    Obviously, because Allen warned Freya, she didn''t sneak a magic guide book to bell as in the original story.


    This directly leads to the fact that Bell''s magic skills are very different from the original plot.


    "Quick attack magic?!" Rocky''s eyes lit up when he saw the scene.


    Because for LV1 and Lv2 adventurers, magic is absolutely something that can be met but not sought.


    In particular, fast attack magic, although its power is not comparable to those large-scale magic that need to sing for a long time, it has the advantage of immediate release anytime, anywhere, often making the opponent defenseless.


    Of course, none of the above surprised her most.


    What makes her feel most incredible is that bell is clearly a waste rejected by all his family members, but why can he grow to this extent in such a short time?


    Did Allen''s crazy devil training work?


    Or did all the gods and families of the whole orali look away?


    No matter which one, it means that this is a subversive and explosive news.


    "Ha ha! Interesting! How interesting! Hestia, who has only two dependents, sent only the weakest one and beat the sumo dependents down. " A male god nearby gave a nervous laugh.


    It was not difficult to see from his contemptuous eyes and tone that he was full of naked and undisguised disgust for sumo.


    "What a shame! Guys like this should be repatriated as soon as possible, so as not to stay in the lower world and lose face. " Another goddess rolled her eyes and echoed.


    However, compared with Bell''s strong combat effectiveness, Hephaestus obviously focused on the two different magic swords of ice and fire.


    Through observation, she found that although the two swords looked very similar, they actually used two different forging and enchanting methods.


    Among them, the phantom blade attached with cold ice uses 100% of the materials they have never seen before, while the flame long sword uses a large number of materials and super hard ores produced by the dungeon.


    Obviously, this shows that Allen has perfectly integrated the two forging technologies.


    As the God of craftsman, Hephaestus has always wanted to meet this interesting mortal and exchange experiences on forging.


    In particular, the weapon called musket gave her a premonition that she would sooner or later replace crossbow and become the king of the strongest long-range weapons.


    When the gods began to fiercely discuss how Bell did "turn over the salted fish", the boy like a rabbit had successfully killed almost half of the sumo family members and successfully broke into the inner city.


    Looking at the fear in the eyes of the enemy in front of him, he even had a strong sense of unreal: "so... Am I so strong unconsciously?"


    "Asshole! What are you doing? Kill him quickly! " Sonnis roared angrily.


    "Nonsense! You try! The boy is too fast and responsive! We can''t catch him! " An Lv2 adventurer took it back impolitely.


    At present, the reason why the sumo family members can still unite together is relying on the power of "divine wine".


    Once the gods are forcibly repatriated, they will never drink the wonderful drink that makes them feel very happy in the future.


    So even for the sake of divine wine, they are willing to put down their gratitude and resentment for the time being and unite to tide over the difficulties.


    "Waste! It''s all rubbish! "


    Sannis was obviously very angry and slowly pulled out a short sword with a pale purple light from his body.


    "Magic... Magic sword? No! Get out of the way! "


    Lv2 adventurers are obviously not fools. They recognize this expensive and powerful disposable consumable at a glance.


    Unfortunately, sannis was obviously waiting for this moment, immediately activated the magic stored in the magic sword, and shouted ferociously: "go and die for me!"


    instantaneous!


    The dazzling white electric light was suddenly released from the sword!


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    The silver electric snake pierced the bodies of several people in a short moment!


    The skin and hair of the unlucky man who was hit showed a burnt black color, and then his eyes turned white and fell to the ground.


    But somehow, bell only stepped back two steps and was not hurt at all.


    Because a layer of golden eggshell shaped energy shield suddenly appeared out of thin air, absorbing almost 80% or 90% of lightning damage, and the rest is not enough to threaten an Lv2 adventurer.


    When the energy shield snapped, sonnis realized that the magic sword he had spent a lot of money on could not play any role. He immediately couldn''t help cursing: "asshole! How is that possible? This is a high-level magic sword worth millions of fares! "


    "Magic sword? I see! "


    Bell subconsciously glanced at the rabbit shaped Trinket Allen gave himself before the battle began.


    You don''t have to ask. It was this thing that saved his life.


    To be exact, this is the first active defensive shield ornament created by Allen by combining forging and enchanting technology from two worlds.


    A total of eight "Uther''s power" are used as raw materials, which can release a layer of shield to absorb damage when the wearer suffers a fatal attack.


    In fact, one of Bell''s equipment is his experimental works, which are mainly used to test his technical level.


    When he thinks the time is ripe, he will start to create a set for himself.

 Chapter 463

    "Do you even attack your companions? You are as despicable as lily described. " Bell''s eyes were red and his voice was full of anger and disgust.


    What he didn''t dislike was not that the other party used the magic sword against himself, but that he didn''t care about his companions.


    "Hum! How can a lucky guy like you understand my pain!


    Do you know?


    Since the establishment of the family, our God Suma has been addicted to brewing divine wine all day and forced us to pay a lot of money.


    In order to maintain his huge consumption, I had to do everything possible to make money.


    But what about you?


    You just joined the family and got everything other adventurers dream of!


    God who cares for family members!


    A strong and generous leader!


    Lower your head and look at the weapons in your hand, the magic armor and accessories you wear. Together, it''s worth tens of millions of fali!


    How can you accuse me of climbing up from the bottom! "


    When he said these words, sonnis was obviously very excited, and his face showed the ugliest gesture of a man - jealousy.


    you ''re right!


    He was almost jealous of bell. Even hundreds of meters away, he could smell a pungent sour smell.


    In his opinion, Bell''s experience was a mess except that he hit a wall when he joined his family.


    Not only does Allen, a mysterious expert, preach by example, but even weapons and equipment are all high-grade goods. Any one can be equal to the sum of his hard-working income for a month or two.


    It was this strong imbalance in his heart that made sonnis have a strong hostility to Hestia, and finally evolved into today''s outcome.


    "Me? "Lucky?"


    Bell was obviously shocked by what he had just said.


    Because he always thought he was an old unlucky guy, he spent all his money when he came to oulali, and was ruthlessly rejected by countless family members, and almost became a beggar on the street.


    Even at the beginning of exploring the dungeon, you will encounter Minotaur running up from the deep.


    If AIS hadn''t suddenly appeared at that time, it would be half a meter high now.


    But now hearing what sonnis said, bell suddenly found that he was more than lucky. He was simply the proper protagonist template in the heroic story.


    The goddess Hestia showed meticulous care for herself, and the regimental commander Alan taught herself the fighting skills that even the "sword girl" was eager to master from scratch.


    In addition, there are valuable armor, magic rings and jewelry, and two long swords that will attract people''s eyes wherever they go


    "Ha ha! Looks like you realize it, too, don''t you? Remember! Lucky kid! The world is much more cruel than you think! Even God is not trustworthy! The only thing worth trusting is money, power and power! " Sannis was obviously aware of his end, so he laughed wildly.


    "No! You''re wrong! My goddess Hestia will never be as indifferent to her family as sumo. What''s more, these are just excuses for your despicable behavior. "


    Bell suddenly recovered, waved his ice and fire swords and rushed up.


    Although his character is somewhat weak, he is by no means a fool who will be fooled by three or two words.


    Lily has already described what the sumo family leader did after he took power.


    Taking advantage of the fact that mortals cannot get rid of the dependence on divine wine, force everyone who joins the family to drink divine wine first, and then order them to do something against their own will.


    If you don''t want to, cut off the supply of divine wine and let this person fall into the pain of life rather than death.


    To put it bluntly, sonnis is an out and out ambitious. From beginning to end, he did not pay attention to God and family members, but was loyal to his strong desire.


    "Well, let''s wait and see."


    Seeing that the final strategy of provoking discord failed, sonnis pulled out his weapons and greeted him without saying a word.


    As an adventurer stuck in Lv2 level, his basic attributes are not poor, but his skills and practical experience are far less powerful than those trained by Allen.


    After just a few face-to-face meetings, he was forced to retreat again and again, and could not resist the fierce attack of his opponent.


    Especially pace and speed!


    It''s like facing an adventurer of LV3 level, rather than a newcomer who has just risen from LV1 to Lv2.


    yes!


    The day before the war game, Hestia made a time difference and secretly reported the news of Alan and Bell''s upgrade to the guild.


    Although most of orali''s dependents do not know the news for the time being, it is naturally impossible for the sumo dependents, who are participants in the war game, not to pay attention.


    Jingle!


    With the crisp sound of weapon collision, sonnis was soon suppressed by bell.


    Let alone counterattack, even defense is very reluctantly.


    You know, this is still on the premise that he launched his own enhanced magic, otherwise he may be killed by the mysterious sideways attack skill every minute.


    "Unbelievable! Is he really a novice who has become an adventurer for less than a month? I''m afraid there are few LV5 adventurers who can master this advanced offensive skill? " Demit, the God of agriculture and grain, covered his mouth with an expression of surprise.


    "This is due to another member of the Hestia family." Rocky narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully.


    "Another man? You mean the boy named Alan? "


    Demeter stroked her long brown hair and subconsciously glanced at Alan who had not moved since the beginning of the war game.


    Rocky nodded softly, "that''s right! Even our family''s ace has benefited a lot from his training. "


    Obviously, as the main god of the family, she knew that ACE would go to Ellen to practice for about 40 minutes to an hour every morning.


    At first, she thought it was just an exchange between adventurers, so she didn''t care very much.


    But soon, with the passage of time, the attack and defense actions of Jianji in battle have changed greatly.


    Not long ago, he even defeated head Finn in an internal competition.


    The streamlined but unpredictable attack surprised everyone present.


    Combined with Bell''s performance today, with Rocky''s IQ, it is naturally impossible not to know that all this is professor Allen''s.


    What''s more terrible is that each of the two students has a different style.


    Among them, AIS takes the positive attack route. With the wind system strengthening magic, she turns herself into an invincible long gun and runs straight through her opponent.


    Bell took a clever route, constantly changing directions, launching attacks from the dead corner of the enemy, just like an assassin.


    There is no doubt that this is not only teaching students according to their aptitude, but also the most difficult thing to do in the process of teaching skills.


    "Interesting! No wonder Freya never forgets him. Even I am a little excited. " Demeter licked her seductive red lips.


    For a goddess like her, the most important thing to go down to earth is to taste and enjoy all kinds of mortal men in addition to looking for excitement.


    With Allen''s appearance and talent, nature will inevitably become the most delicious prey in the eyes of the goddesses

 Chapter 464

    There is no doubt that although the war game is an almost cruel fight for the two sides involved in the war, it is a real carnival for the whole oulali.


    During this period, Uranus, the leader of the guild, allowed the gods to release their divine power temporarily and broadcast the whole war situation in real time.


    Images created by divine power can be seen in pubs, squares, guilds and streets.


    Some even set up special gambling games to accept the majority of adventurers to bet on the two war dependents.


    For a moment, the whole city was as lively as a festival.


    However, the excitement rushed out of bell alone and crushed the whole sumo family all the way, and fell into a strange silence.


    Because in the eyes of most adventurers, the war should be evenly matched.


    After all, Hestia has two Lv2 adventurers, and the sumo family also has several Lv2 adventurers.


    If the latter wants to lose, at least it should play back and forth.


    But what about the actual situation?


    As the main force, Allen didn''t even make a move at all. Bell, a rookie who was rejected by all his family members, won easily.


    Of course, although Sunnis is still struggling at the end.


    But anyone with a clear eye can see that it''s only a matter of time before he loses.


    "It''s incredible! This boy named bell, I remember he has been an adventurer for less than a month? It takes less than a month to rise from LV1 to Lv2, which is ten times faster than our ace. " Finn''s eyes twinkled with surprise.


    You know, when bell first came to orali, his qualification was recognized as extremely poor, otherwise he would not be shut down again and again.


    But now?


    Now he is just like breaking the cocoon into a butterfly, showing unparalleled talent and potential.


    "Hello! Ace! You have the most contact with this boy. What do you think of him? "


    Dione, the sister of the Amazon sisters, asked in a very curious tone.


    "Well... Bell worked hard and made incredible progress. At first, he couldn''t even make it in front of me, but now he can play with me for two or three minutes. Although his grade is only Lv2, it feels like LV3. I think his basic attribute value must be very high, especially in terms of agility. "


    Jianji gave her feelings after a little thought.


    "Is that an exaggeration? If you say so, isn''t his talent higher than you? " Werewolf Bert questioned with an unhappy face.


    In the whole rocky family, if anyone wants to see bell become stronger, it must be him.


    Because if bell really gets stronger, what Alan said in the rich hostess''s Tavern will become the most inspirational story handed down by the adventurers.


    And he is the clown who plays the villain in this story.


    But naturally, AISI obviously didn''t know what was in his companion''s mind, and immediately explained without thinking: "it''s not exaggeration, but fact. You can''t imagine what special training Alan gave him. As far as I know, bell killed Minotaur in a one-on-one battle when he was in LV1. At present, he is not much weaker than me in combat skills, and will become stronger and stronger with the promotion of his level. "


    "What a terrible newcomer. It seems that the rise of Hestia family has become inevitable. When the war game is over, they should start recruiting family members on a large scale. " Grace guessed, touching the thick beard on his chin.


    "It depends on Alan''s will. But as far as I know, he seems to care more about quality than quantity. In other words, the Hestia family will not recruit too many people, but will choose the elite route. " Rivelia gave a different view.


    Since Allen often asked her about magic during that period of time, they had a lot of communication and knew each other better than others.


    "Elitism?" Finn''s eyes flashed a different color.


    Livilia nodded softly, "yes! In fact, Allen has no interest in managing his family, but simply pursues knowledge and power. Therefore, according to his character, he will never recruit hundreds of people at once, but will carefully select and recruit those potential adventurers into his team and cultivate them. As for the number, I don''t think it will exceed ten. "


    After hearing this, Finn immediately showed a thoughtful expression: "I see! This means that the Hestia family may become very strong, but it will never become very big. "


    The voice just fell!


    With the title of "thousand elves", lefia suddenly stood up and shouted, "look! Bell beat sonnis! The sumo family was defeated! "


    In the picture, bell is standing alone on the ruins, overlooking his opponent whose life and death are unknown on the ground. The double swords of ice and fire shine in his hands, looking like a hero from the story book.


    Especially the last blow!


    He combined magic with skills and played a terrible destructive power.


    The whole castle was like paper paste in front of this attack. The top floor was blown up in the air, and a large amount of gravel and dust fell like raindrops, burying the sumo family members who were in a coma.


    There is no doubt that this amazing power storage magic attack is definitely not what an Lv2 adventurer can do.


    Even the gods who saw this scene got up one after another, and their eyes twinkled with the light of rare treasures.


    [great! That''s great! This child... I must get it!]


    Apollo clenched his fist and trembled slightly all over with excitement.


    Freya also kept licking her lips, her face red as if she had fallen into some incomparable pleasure.


    "Hehe, I think we may have to give the child a louder nickname."


    After leaving this sentence, rocky got up and left the meeting place that only God could enter.


    Other gods also got up and either returned to their families or congratulated Hestia on his victory.


    From beginning to end, no God paid attention to the loser sumo sitting alone in the corner.


    About ten minutes later, the law enforcement officers from the guild took the Dionysian to the designated place and forcibly repatriated him to the heaven according to the rules.


    When the golden light ran through the world, everyone realized that sumo had disappeared from the city forever.


    As for his family members, they either change to other gods, or honestly leave oulali and find a place where no one knows them for the rest of their life.


    After all, they had done too many immoral things. If they stayed, 80% would be liquidated.


    Even if the guild does not trouble them, the relatives of the victims will find a chance to eradicate them and avenge their victimized companions.


    Forgiveness is a luxury word among adventurers.


    Because most of them believe in the idea of tooth for tooth and eye for eye.

 Chapter 465

    "How does it feel to defeat the enemy under the spotlight?"


    Alan smiled and asked Bell who had just come down from the battlefield.


    He could feel that after the war game, the boy in front of him had become mature and steady.


    In particular, self-confidence has slowly begun to build up, with the style that a strong person should have.


    Bell smiled, scratched his head and replied, "it feels good! Thank you, chief. Without your teaching, I would never have grown so fast. And these expensive magic weapons and... "


    But before he finished, Allen impatiently interrupted, "save your thanks. As long as you continue to work hard, don''t let me live up to my expectations for you. It''s better than anything. "


    "Please rest assured! I will redouble my efforts in the future and never let you down. " Bell bowed solemnly.


    Through this battle, he finally realized how valuable the devil training that made him feel fear and despair.


    Accustomed to the high-intensity fight with Alan and Jianji after the war, and then turn around to fight these ordinary adventurers, it''s like bullying children.


    "Good! I look forward to your performance in the future. Come on, now let''s go and receive the booty. Although I don''t think much of the sumo family''s property. "


    With that, Alan took bell and went straight to the sumo family base camp.


    As God himself was sent back to heaven, it had long been taken over by the guild.


    After seeing the two people, eina, who was counting her belongings, immediately ran over and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Hestia family has won the war game. Mr. bell, I''ve seen your bravery in battle. come on. I believe you will fulfill your dream. "


    "Thanks to miss eina''s guidance and care." Bell felt his face a little hot and quickly responded politely.


    His character was originally a little weak, so when he heard someone praise himself face to face, he immediately felt very uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    But Allen had long been used to such a scene. He touched his chin and asked with interest, "how much property does the sumo family have?"


    "Well... Judging from the current statistics, it should not be less than 60 million fali. Of course, including this land. If you don''t need it, you can directly hand it over to the guild for auction. " Eina glanced at the list in her hand and immediately gave a relatively vague number.


    "Sixty... Sixty million fares?!!"


    Bell, the poor man, couldn''t help crying out in disbelief.


    You know, he is still trying to save money to pay off the one million fali of phantom blade.


    "Don''t make such a fuss. Don''t forget that the sumo family members have two powerful tools to make money, divine wine and semi-finished divine wine. If it were not for extravagance, this figure could at least be increased several times. " Alan casually knocked bell on the head and explained.


    Wine is a real profiteering industry in any era.


    What''s more, it can be addictive and feel extremely pleasant.


    This is tantamount to combining alcohol and narcotics without any negative effects on the body.


    "Yes! Although the level of SUMO family members is not high and there are no powerful adventurers, their income is quite rich even for a real orali. However, most of them were squandered by SUMO in the name of studying wine making technology, so there is only these left. " Eina''s eyes showed appreciation.


    After all, she has seen a lot of stupid and rude adventurers, but there are very few adventurers like Allen who have a keen mind and business mind and can see the income of the sumo family at a glance.


    "60 million Lifa! I''ve never seen so much money in my life! " Bell once again expressed the unique feeling of the poor.


    Of course, he had no idea about the money.


    Allen ignored Bell''s emotion and said bluntly, "replace all things, including this land and all objects, with Farley for me."


    "All? Those weapons and equipment are also included? " Eina''s tone was strongly surprised.


    Normally, even if a family member wants to sell his property, he will not choose to sell his weapons and equipment.


    Because even if they can''t use them, they can be saved as a kind of welfare and handed over to those newcomers who join later.


    Allen nodded without hesitation: "Hmm! All! If there are no other problems, we''ll go back first. "


    "OK! When the liquidation is completed, I will take someone to send the money to your store. "


    Eina suddenly remembered that she was not only an alchemist, but also a forger and enchanter. She instantly understood why she packed and disposed of her weapons together.


    The reason is simple!


    I just don''t like the weapons and equipment purchased and collected by the sumo family members.


    Compared with the top equipment of millions or even tens of millions in Allen''s store, these ordinary goods really have no retained value.


    After saying goodbye to the half elf woman, they immediately went straight to the rich hostess''s tavern.


    As soon as she entered the door, Hestia, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed up, held them firmly, and shouted excitedly, "bell! Alan! Well done! from now on! We hestiya family finally started our own name. Come on! Raise the glass! We won''t get drunk tonight! "


    "Oh, oh, oh! Don''t get drunk! "


    "Those bastards of the sumo family should go to hell!"


    "To our little hero!"


    "Cheers!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the atmosphere in the tavern has long been driven up, many people stood up, held up their glasses and began a cup by Cup Carnival.


    In particular, Hestia, who doesn''t drink much in ordinary days, simply turned into a wine maniac. In the blink of an eye, she killed more than a dozen cups, blushed and stood on the table talking nonsense.


    The other guests obviously have long been used to the gods appearing around them in this posture, clapping and cheering while shouting.


    As for poor bell, he had long been completely surrounded by a group of goddesses and big sisters, and his whole head was trapped in a white meat forest. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless.


    Looking at this interesting scene, Allen couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, ordered a fried noodles directly, and sat alone in the corner to eat.


    About three or five minutes later, Lily Luca, who was a little drunk, finally squeezed out of the crowd, sat opposite him and asked in a very confused voice, "Lord Allen, why don''t you join in? Don''t you like excitement? "


    "No! I''m just used to keeping my head clear at all times. What''s more, defeating the sumo family is just the beginning, and there are two enemies behind them that have not emerged for the time being. I don''t want to give them any opportunities. Oh, I almost forgot to ask, you are now a member of the Hestia family, aren''t you? "


    Alan swallowed his food and glanced at the Lilliputian girl.


    "Yes! Hestia, God has changed my favor. The enemy you mentioned just now doesn''t mean the Apollo family? "


    Lily is undoubtedly a smart man. She guessed eight or nine at once.

 Chapter 466

    "Do you know the relationship between the Apollo family and Sunnis?" Ellen asked with interest.


    He knew very well that the Lilliputian girl who looked just over a meter in front of him had actually honed her mind and observation ability beyond ordinary people in a difficult and complex living environment.


    Even often develop a series of complex strategies to ensure that they can retreat when they are in danger.


    So if it was lily, she should be able to detect the secret cooperation between the sumo family and the Apollo family.


    "Well! I once met jacintos, the head of the Apollo family. He and Sonis met several times in private, but what he talked about is unknown. "


    Lily Luca answered, rubbing her face hard, forcing herself to recover from the domination of alcohol.


    "Jacentos..."


    When Alan heard the name, he immediately turned up his mouth and smiled playfully.


    Because in the original Greek mythology, Apollo, the sun god, is a typical two-way plug, and Jacinto is his male lover.


    According to the rumors in the streets of oulali, the two guys do have some shady relationship.


    To be exact, Apollo had a somewhat ambiguous relationship with many male members of his family.


    Obviously, this is an extremely indulgent God with special hobbies.


    Also a disgusting god.


    More interestingly, Apollo proposed to Hestia at the time of heaven.


    Allen wondered if Hestia would ask him to beat his dog''s head directly if the other party dared to jump out and look for trouble this time.


    "Will we go to war with the Apollo family?" Lily asked cautiously.


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t depend on me, but on the God. Once I grasp the excuse or handle of the war, waiting for him is to enter the same ending as sumo. Don''t you know? Our goddess Hestia and Apollo have a lot of hatred. " Alan explained with a smile.


    Lily nodded thoughtfully, "I see! From tomorrow on, I will pay attention to collecting trends and news about the Apollo family. "


    Because she has the magic skill of perfect transformation, she is very good at getting information, and she doesn''t have to worry about being discovered by the enemy.


    The only problem is that my personal strength is a little weak. Once I encounter tracking and other situations, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult to get out.


    Thinking of this, Allen pulled out the short gun he hung at his waist, handed it along with the ammunition bag, and said carelessly, "take this and pay attention to safety. If you find something wrong, don''t hesitate to aim directly at the target and pull the trigger. Besides, you should know how to use a gun? "


    "I know!"


    Lily took over the long-range weapon inlaid with a large number of magic crystals, which was almost as exquisite as an art.


    In fact, as a supporter using a crossbow, she had long wanted to obtain such a weapon.


    Unfortunately, I''ve been in a hurry since I was driven out of the store last time.


    We can only watch the adventurers who bought guns kill in the underground city.


    "Good! Remember, don''t let bell know for the time being. He is too kind and simple to participate in such things. "


    After that, Alan pushed the empty plate forward, picked up the napkin and wiped his mouth, then picked up the cup and drank a cool drink.


    "Please rest assured that I know what to do."


    Lily hid the shotgun in her wide cloak and fixed the ammunition bag at the same time.


    After all this, she soon took part in the carnival activities in the tavern as if nothing had happened.


    Finally, the agitation that swept most of the city lasted until early in the morning. Allen helped several drunken guys back to their homes and threw them one by one into their beds.


    After sunrise the next day, a shrill scream suddenly echoed in the corridor on the second floor.


    The goddess Hestia held the door frame with one hand and pressed her head with the other hand. She cried out in pain: "ah! My head! It''s going to explode! "


    "You deserve it! Let you drink so much wine yesterday that no one would listen to you. " Alan make complaints about his way out of the house.


    "Lord God! Drink some water. "


    Although bell had the same symptoms, he endured his physical discomfort and sent a glass of water to his goddess.


    Hestia didn''t say a word. Then she lifted her head and drank it. She gently raised her fist and beat her skull. She said gnashing her teeth: "it''s so uncomfortable! I Swear! Never touch any alcoholic drinks from now on. "


    "Uh huh! Me too! " Bell nodded in agreement.


    But just as he had just finished saying this, Hestia suddenly opened her eyes and exclaimed in disbelief: "bei... Bell! Where did the lipstick on your face and neck come from? "


    "Ah?"


    Bell jumped up from the ground in a nervous moment and glanced at a mirror hanging in the corridor.


    Sure enough, I found more than a dozen red lip prints, large and small, all over my cheeks, forehead and neck.


    Especially the one on the chin, almost to the lips.


    Seeing this scene, the boy like a rabbit immediately panicked and quickly lowered his head to check his clothes. At the same time, he didn''t forget to ask with trembling: "regiment... Head! What happened in the pub yesterday? Did I do something I shouldn''t? "


    "If you ask yourself if you are still a virgin, I can definitely answer you, yes. But again, the lip prints on your face and neck are true. Do you need me to tell you who the owners of those lip prints are? When they left, they reluctantly sent you a further invitation. " Allen joked in a tone full of schadenfreude.


    If he hadn''t stayed awake last night, it''s estimated that bell would wake up today and see not lying alone in bed, but white breasts and thighs as soon as he opened his eyes.


    no way out!


    The goddesses and women in this world are so terrible!


    Every top is a strong desire meat department!


    Coupled with Bell''s natural character and excellent performance in the war game, he is like a delicious lamb there.


    All the big gray wolves want to rush up first, peel off the lamb and eat it.


    "No! No! I don''t want to know anything! "


    Bell was obviously frightened. His face flushed. He rushed into the bathroom, turned on the hot water and began to wipe the attractive lip prints. At the same time, those beautiful pictures kept coming to his mind.


    After all, when Zeus, the LSP, raised him, he secretly instilled a lot of unhealthy thoughts, resulting in his relatively precocious character.


    However, as a saying goes, rich theoretical knowledge is one thing, and practical experience is another.


    Bell has not yet made the transition from theory to practice.


    What''s more, the object he really longed for in his heart was "sword girl" ace Wallenstein

 Chapter 467

    "You must have done it on purpose, didn''t you?" Hestia asked with her head tilted.


    Although she is a little out of tune on weekdays, she is not really stupid.


    She knew that without Ellen''s acquiescence, the goddesses would never dare to touch bell, let alone leave a series of lip prints.


    Allen didn''t mean to deny it, but just smiled and asked, "don''t you think the whole Hestia family has slackened a lot after winning this easy war game? Bell, in particular, is obviously not as motivated as he was before. "


    "So?" Hestia''s eyes twinkled with doubt and confusion.


    "So I want to create a sense of crisis for him. You should remember that special skill? Only surrounded by a sense of crisis will bell grow at the fastest speed. " Allen gave the reason directly.


    As a traveler, he can''t stay in the world forever, but he will leave immediately once he reaches his goal.


    Therefore, before leaving, we must leave a person enough to support the table for the Hestia family.


    As the protagonist of the original plot, bell, who has the fastest upgrade speed, has naturally become the best choice.


    The boy like a rabbit must grow up faster than the original plot, otherwise he can''t deal with the extremely complex and changeable situation of oulali.


    "Longing with one heart..."


    Hestia, who checks and updates information every day, naturally knows this sudden powerful skill.


    It is this skill that enables bell to grow rapidly beyond common sense.


    To put it simply, the function of wholeheartedly longing is a little similar to the effect of doubling the amount of experience gained by the character in the game.


    The stronger the attachment to the desired object, the faster the growth rate.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! Bell must not relax. He must always be in a state of tension. That''s why I let the goddesses do it. Only in this way can he have enough sense of crisis and strengthen his vision of ACE Wallenstein. Emotion is Bell''s most powerful weapon, but also a weakness that can be exploited. What I''m doing now is to make him stronger until no one dares to make a wrong idea. "


    "Well, you have a point." Hestia rubbed her exploding head and sighed.


    Looking at the goddess whose height is not commensurate with her figure, Allen suddenly approached her and asked in a very curious tone, "can God be drunk?"


    "Nonsense!" Hestia rolled her eyes angrily¡° If you can use divine power, God will not get drunk. But the problem is that according to the contract, all the gods who came down to earth should seal all their divine powers. Only at a specific time, such as broadcasting the live war game, can it be removed and used a little. "


    "I see! Divine power... "Ellen''s face showed an interested expression.


    Hestia was undoubtedly aware of this and immediately added: "in fact, the so-called divine power is also a kind of magic. But God''s magic is more pure and powerful, so you must not start with God because of curiosity, which will lead to the great crime wanted by the whole guild. "


    Alan certainly understood what his goddess was worried about, and smiled and spread his hand: "relax, I''m not an idiot affected by the dungeon. What''s more, even if I have to do it, I will find myself a perfect excuse. Finally, make sure that dungeons can kill death, right? "


    "Yes! Dungeons are one of the few forces in the world that can really kill gods. However, once a god enters the dungeon and is perceived, the whole dungeon will fall into a violent walk. Monster! Especially those who are already very powerful floor owners will evolve rapidly until they are enough to kill gods. I have heard several cases in the heaven. Those dead gods have never been able to return to the heaven. "


    In order to let Allen have a clear understanding of the relationship between the dungeon and the gods, Hestia looked very serious when she said these words.


    From the process of dealing with the sumo family members, she can be 100% sure that the beautiful young man in front of her really has no fear of the gods.


    What''s more terrible is that her sixth sense as a goddess keeps reminding herself that Allen is likely to really have the ability to kill gods.


    "So... In the final analysis, the source of all power is the energy called magic."


    Allen raised his hand and, with strong control, shaped the magic in the palm into a violet flame.


    When Hestia saw it, her pupils widened instantly and exclaimed in an incredible tone: "this is not a skill or magic! You... How did you do it? "


    "Of course it''s because of your grace, my dear Lord God. Most adventurers rely too much on the so-called attributes, skills and magic, but they don''t realize that the real thing is just a digital embodiment of their own power. What really matters is never level, attribute, magic and skill, but the magic that exists in every adventurer. But I''m different. I always know this very well, so I keep exercising my control. "


    With these words, the violet flame in Allen''s hand solidified instantly and became a crystalline state, just like the magic crystal falling from the monster in the dungeon.


    The only difference is that the purity of this magic crystal is particularly high, and it is full of beauty that words can''t describe.


    "Is this the power and truth you seek?"


    Hestia stretched out a finger and touched it gently, with an extremely complex look on her face.


    "Yes. And I think it won''t be long before I can unlock the real secrets of the dungeon and why it hates the gods so much. "


    Alchemist and forging enchanter is the disguise Allen put on himself in this world.


    So when he joined the family, he gave the goddess a preventive injection in advance.


    After a short silence, Hestia''s face reappeared the iconic bright smile, endured the pain of splitting headache and said, "then I wish you can achieve your goal as soon as possible in advance. If you really uncover the secret of the dungeon, then both the guild and the gods will build a hero statue for you and spread it to future generations. "


    Alan smiled noncommittally, "maybe. But I''m not interested in being a hero. What really interests me is always knowledge and power. Don''t open a shop today. Stay in your room and have a rest. I''ll see what useful news lily has heard. By the way, I''ll take her to the dungeon to exercise. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen walked down the stairs without looking back, pushed the door directly to the outside street.


    By tracking humanoid creatures and circles, he can clearly see several sneaky figures lurking around.


    You don''t have to ask. This must be a spy sent by other family members to watch.


    Among them, Apollo family and ISTA family are the most suspected.

 Chapter 468

    As a city whose economy is completely dependent on the guild, or a large number of adventurers, there are countless pubs in the streets of oulali.


    These large and small pubs, on the one hand, provide places for adventurers to drink and eat, on the other hand, they are also the ideal places to inquire about news.


    Some pubs even specialize in the business of selling intelligence under the guise of pubs.


    They usually buy the internal information of each family member at a low price, and then sell it at a high price when necessary to earn a lot of profits.


    If the guests don''t have the information they want, these guys will contact the insiders in the form of intermediaries to promote both parties to reach a transaction and draw a certain share of commission from it.


    Because she has been wandering on the edge of the illegal zone for a long time, Lily Luca knows very well which pubs are specialized in intelligence business and which pubs are particularly well informed.


    At this moment, she sat alone at the bar, drinking drinks and looking through the information she had just paid.


    About two or three minutes later, the girl left some coins on the table, then turned and walked outside.


    However, as soon as she walked out of the tavern with her front foot, her back foot immediately noticed that someone was following her. She immediately subconsciously accelerated her pace, got into the alley with extremely complex terrain, and planned to get out.


    But unfortunately, the other party is obviously familiar with the terrain nearby, so he can''t throw away the distance no matter how he runs.


    In desperation, Lily could only bite her teeth, pull out the short gun Alan gave her from under her cloak, aim at the guy in front, and pull the trigger without hesitation.


    A huge magic array suddenly appeared out of thin air, followed by all the magic crystals embedded in the whole gun body.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!


    A blinding ray of thunder shot directly from the barrel of the gun and smashed the detestable tracker to pieces.


    you ''re right!


    It is not the penetration in the ordinary sense, but the whole person has become a blood fog.


    More Than This!


    Within fifty meters, everything in a straight distance was destroyed.


    Such terrible power, let alone those who caught up, scared. Even Lily herself was pushed back and rolled out for several meters by the huge recoil force, so she barely stabilized her body.


    Looking at the horror trajectory that was struck by a bullet in front of her, she realized that the gun on her hand was not the ordinary goods used by adventurers outside. She could not help but make complaints about it. "Lord Alan, though you gave me this kind of powerful weapon, I was very moved. Ken, the problem is... It''s really too powerful. I can''t control it at all. "


    After all, the power of the blow just now almost caught up with the magic sword.


    At the same time, the other two trackers who were lucky not to be hit finally recovered from the shock and immediately wanted to turn around and escape without saying a word.


    They are not fools. They understand that it is impossible to avoid the dazzling thunder with their own strength, so they choose to retreat.


    But before the two men ran a few steps, a huge silver wolf suddenly ran out of the corner and stopped directly on the only way.


    Then Allen came out with another pet from the other side of the alley, blocking each other completely one by one.


    "Damn it! It''s him! What shall we do? "


    One of them clearly recognized Allen with a strong panic in his eyes.


    "Surrender! It''s not worth dying for such a thing. What''s more, we just accept employment. "


    Another man sighed helplessly, threw his weapon directly to the ground and took the initiative to show his attitude and position.


    "Say your identity and purpose, and then you can get out."


    Allen is no doubt very clear that a character like this cannon fodder can''t know too much inside, so he gave the condition to retreat.


    Hearing this sentence, the first person to drop the weapon was relieved and replied bitterly: "we just received one person''s money. He asked us to follow the woman who bought news about the Apollo family everywhere. "


    "Who is that man?" Alan narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "I don''t know! He is tall and wears a gray cloak. He can''t see his face clearly. " The other party quickly explained.


    "Are you being followed? Or did you happen to meet someone... "


    Allen flashed all kinds of possibilities in his mind, but in the end, he was forced to give up because there were too many suspects and waved his hand gently.


    When the two cannon fodder bought by money saw it, they immediately turned around and ran recklessly.


    They swore in their hearts that they would never covet such a small bargain again.


    Otherwise, once involved in the struggle between family members, I''m afraid ten lives are not enough to die.


    "Lord Allen, am I exposed?" Lily got up from the ground and asked carefully.


    Alan shook his head gently, "I don''t know! However, your transformation ability must have been revealed to the Apollo family by sonnis. How, did you find any useful information today? "


    "Well! As far as I know, Apollo family members are currently purchasing a large number of magic swords and materials for manufacturing magic swords on the market. Moreover, it seems that a certain member of the ISTA family joined them secretly through some kind of transaction and became one of them. There are signs that these guys seem to be preparing for war. " Lily looked serious and said what she had inquired about.


    Of course, these messages were not free, but spent hundreds of thousands of fali.


    "So Apollo and ISTA joined forces? Let me see what waves they can make. " Alan pursed his lips and smiled contemptuously.


    There is no doubt that compared with the Apollo family, the strength of the ISTA family is undoubtedly much stronger.


    Especially furini Jamil, who also owns an LV5.


    You should know that all dependents with LV5 members are definitely the top power faction in the city of oulali.


    Unfortunately, even if ISTA sent the ugly toad to the war, the result would not change.


    Seeing that the head of her family was still so calm, Lily immediately put down her hanging heart and quickly presented the powerful and terrible short gun in her hand: "Lord Allen, you''d better take this gun back. It is too precious and powerful to be controlled by a supporter like me. "


    "Can''t control it? No problem! Let me help you with your special training. I believe that when a stage of special training is completed, you should be able to control it easily. "


    After that, Alan''s face showed a demonic smile again.


    "Special... Special training?!"


    Lily''s pupils suddenly dilated and the whole person trembled with fear.


    Because she had heard bell talk about how terrible the training content was, and even struggled on the verge of death several times. She never thought that such training would fall on her head one day.

 Chapter 469

    Obviously, the little moves of the Apollo family and the ISTA family did not make Allen feel nervous at all.


    On the contrary!


    He began devil training for Bell and Lily.


    Lily, in particular, thought at first that she was only a training companion, but she found that Allen was training herself completely in the way of training the main combatants.


    power!


    Speed!


    Reaction!


    Body method!


    Step!


    And eyesight and aiming and shooting posture!


    Almost none of the qualities a shooter should have.


    What''s more terrible is that all the training objects selected by Allen are monsters who either move extremely fast or have the ability to fly.


    In just a few days, Lily felt that she had fallen many times, but in the end, without exception, she was forced to stand up again and fight with her dying body.


    In this constant torture and ravage, her potential was finally squeezed out bit by bit, not only the basic attributes improved by leaps and bounds, but also the speed and response increased sharply.


    At present, it can not only carry out long-distance sniping, but also shoot at the opponent while moving in the process of entanglement.


    At the same time, the original single short gun has become two short guns and a long gun.


    There is no doubt that Allen will never treat each other differently because they are women in training and fighting.


    In his view, doing so is a kind of naked gender discrimination and double labeling.


    Similarly, poor Lily realized the terror of her head for the first time.


    During the hellish training, no matter how she begged for mercy or cried, Allen sat there and watched expressionless. He would only cure her when she was really dying.


    Unless you complete the amount set every day, you will remain in the dungeon.


    heart of stone!


    unfeeling!


    These are the labels Lily secretly put on Alan.


    However, she also knows that these seemingly cruel training are actually very good for herself.


    You know, not long ago, she even had a hard time dealing with ants on the tenth floor.


    But now?


    Now you can easily hunt and kill any kind of monster within the 20th floor alone.


    With the medium and long range shooting with long and short guns, even those monsters who move very fast can''t get close.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the deafening gunfire, several monsters fell on the road of charging and became crystal clear magic crystals.


    When the last one completely disappeared, Lily gently blew the white smoke from the muzzle of the gun, inserted the firegun into the sleeve around her waist in a very fancy way, and asked without looking back: "Lord Allen, today''s training can be over."


    "Well! Yes... "


    Before Allen finished speaking, he suddenly felt the dragon egg lying in his backpack for a long time, and finally began to tremble slightly.


    You don''t have to ask. It must break out of the shell again.


    Realizing this, he immediately said to the girl in front of him: "lily, you go back alone today, no problem?"


    "Alas? No problem, no problem. But do you have anything urgent? " Lily turned around with an expression of surprise.


    "Yes! Tell bell and Hestia that you don''t have to wait for me to eat tonight. "


    After saying that, Allen immediately launched space ninja and went directly from the 20th floor to the safety zone on the 50th floor according to the flying Thor skill he left in a deeper layer.


    No hesitation!


    He quickly took out the red dragon egg from his waist bag and carefully held it in the palm of his hand.


    In less than three or five minutes, a large number of spider web like cracks were opened on the surface of the eggshell.


    Finally


    The whole egg smashed!


    The red dragon spread its wings and rushed straight into the air like an arrow, and its size became larger and larger until its huge wings completely covered its head.


    "Verna lasas?" Alan whispered the name of his closest friend.


    "It''s me! Where is it? I seem to feel some strange energy. " The red dragon slowly landed on the ground from mid air with strong curiosity in his eyes.


    "This is the dungeon of another world. The strange energy you feel is something called magic. " Alan explained with a smile.


    "Magic? i see! Come on, let me check your physical changes. "


    Although she had just awakened from her deep sleep, Werner lassas began to change rapidly into the form of armor and quickly embedded into her master''s body.


    In just a few seconds, she found out the situation and extracted a small part of magic into herself.


    "How is my body?" Ellen asked with interest.


    He has always wanted to find out how magic works inside the body and how to transform and strengthen cells.


    After a moment''s meditation, Verna lasas immediately replied with a smile, "great! This energy called magic is quite different from the previous thought and chakra of life energy. Its essence is an increase. The more the total amount of magic in the body, the more terrible the increase in the body. And even if it''s completely lost, it won''t endanger life. Most importantly, I can feel that this underground city is actually a huge source of magic. Maybe... We use the transformed ten tails to extract energy until it is concentrated into a magic fruit. "


    "Is it dangerous? As far as I know, the dungeon is a living body. It has its own will. " Alan warned in a serious tone.


    You know, dungeons have the ability to kill gods!


    Especially for the top monsters such as the fallen Fairy Spirit and the black dragon, it is estimated that even he will not be too easy to deal with.


    "It doesn''t matter! We can take our time and try to find out the reaction of the dungeon first. "


    After that, Verna lassas opened her mouth and spit out a doll the size of a palm.


    The doll quickly jumped into the soil under his feet, grew and developed rapidly with the naked eye, and soon grew into a towering tree with intricate roots and stems.


    Obviously, this is the ten tail divine tree after transformation.


    However, it has changed from only extracting life energy to form chakra to an energy collector that can absorb any kind of energy and finally condense into fruit.


    When this thing began to work, the whole dungeon began to react in an instant.


    At first, a large number of monsters rushed in from the 51st floor.


    However, with the acceleration of the extraction speed, the whole dungeon began to tremble violently. At the same time, a strong will began to bless these monsters and force them to evolve rapidly in a short time.


    Some monsters also began to devour the same kind of magic crystals. One by one, they became bigger and bigger, and even evolved magic skills that can sing a wide range of damage

 Chapter 470

    [Magic - element attachment]


    [Magic - Magic explosion]


    [skill - gathering energy]


    [mental ability enhancement]


    [chakra strengthening]


    [aim and shoot]


    [multiple shots]


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the huge monster group, Allen directly chose to open fire.


    With the deafening noise and explosion, deadly arrows, like precision guided missiles, continue to explode in the densest places of monsters.


    In just a few minutes, the entrance from the 50th floor to the 51st floor is densely packed with a thick layer of magic crystals. Even the smallest one is the size of a basketball, and the largest one is close to the truck.


    But even so, the monsters strengthened by the dungeons continued one after another, and there was no sense of retreat at all.


    What''s more terrible is that a red dragon that swallowed countless magic crystals still grows to be hundreds of meters long and emits an atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Verna Rasas! I think so! If you continue to stimulate, God knows what kind of response the dungeon will make. "


    Aware of the terrible power contained in the deepest labyrinth underground, Allen decisively ordered the red dragon to stop unscrupulous magic extraction.


    Because the rampage is not limited to about 50 floors, I believe a similar situation must have happened in the shallow area.


    If it continues, it is estimated that those adventurers are really going to die.


    And the guild will investigate the cause of the whole thing.


    "Well! I''m already reducing the speed of magic. But these monsters had better be solved, otherwise it may be very troublesome. "


    With that, Verna Rasas suddenly lifted her armor and completely turned into a red dragon, directly tearing and wrestling with the same kind bigger than herself in the sky.


    Because of their huge size, when they tumble and fall from the sky, they directly hit a big pit on the ground.


    The extremely hot dragon breath directly melts the surrounding rocks and soil into hot magma!


    On the other side, Allen was not idle. He gathered several monsters together to form monsters that can release a wide range of offensive magic, and shot them by name with bows and arrows one by one.


    Obviously, this test has fully proved that the dungeon is 100% exclusive or even angry for extracting its own magic.


    And these powerful monsters forced out of catalysis are the best proof!


    Fortunately!


    No matter it is the 49th floor or the 51st floor, there is no floor master like boss, otherwise God knows what big trouble will be caused.


    Just when Allen shot several fusion monsters with the potential of thunder and felt that the violent change would stop with the weakening of the extraction strength of the ten sacred trees, there was a sudden violent vibration on the ground, followed by a huge flower bud, which suddenly drilled out of the ground, and extended countless vines like tentacles at the same time.


    Ten tails naturally could not allow such a plant to invade their territory, but also released a large number of strong roots to hang with each other.


    But in this crazy hanging process, the huge flower bud at the top slowly blooms, raising a female image from the center.


    Fallen fairy!


    Allen recognized the terrible creature who met the rocky family on the second expedition in the original story.


    To be exact, it''s just a split, a replica.


    According to the legend of this world, fairy spirits are powerful creatures second only to the power of gods.


    In ancient times, when monsters in the dungeons poured into the surface and almost wiped out all human and other human races, it was they who drove all these monsters back to the depths of the earth.


    When multiple immortals unite, they even have the power to kill gods.


    They are super biological weapons created by the gods!


    At the same time, it is also the ceiling that all mortals in the world can never surpass!


    Because every adventurer knows very well that no matter how high his level is, he will never reach the level of fairy essence.


    As for the immortals who have been eroded by the dungeon, it is even more terrible.


    With the magic crystal falling from the monster, no one knows how terrible the fallen Fairy Spirit in the deeper layer is.


    Some people even compare it to a disaster of the same level as the invincible black dragon.


    "Damn it! It''s troublesome. "


    Allen sighed slightly and realized that the crazy extraction of magic just now might really annoy the consciousness of the dungeon. He even sent out such a big killer.


    "Kill it! Come on! Don''t let this guy do any damage to ten tails, otherwise all the magic you''ve collected will dissipate. " Vilna lasas shouted at the top of her voice as she fought with a dragon of the same size.


    We should know that the current ten tails are no longer the Xiaoqiang in the fire shadow world, who will recover as before by absorbing life energy no matter what kind of damage.


    In order to maximize the speed of energy collection, she shifted the focus of the biological device to efficiency transformation rather than survival.


    Especially the strong roots full of amazing magic, once attacked, they will explode instantly, and maybe trigger a chain reaction.


    At that time, it is estimated that the sacred tree will take a long time to recover.


    "Don''t rush! Don''t you see I''m trying hard? " Alan responded angrily.


    At this moment, he couldn''t care so much. He directly pulled out the upgraded Yan magic sword, aimed at the fallen Fairy Spirit and cut it down.


    But Xianjing is obviously not a vegetarian!


    As a biological weapon created by the gods to deal with dungeon monsters, their magical talents and abilities are even praised by the creators.


    In the blink of an eye, the fallen fairy had completed the mantra singing and blessed himself with some powerful defense magic.


    When the burning magic sword was cut up!


    Suddenly burst into dazzling golden light!


    Boom!


    With the flames gushing out of the sword, the magic array with mysterious symbols unexpectedly blocked the full blow of the artifact.


    Although cracks like cobwebs appeared in many places, they were blocked after all.


    "Interesting! Is this the fairy''s magic? Is this the strongest power in the world? "


    Instead of being shocked, Allen became excited.


    After all, it''s been too long for anyone to take his full shot.


    But now!


    Just a projection and separation can do this!


    Let him instantly look forward to the immortal essence hidden in the depths of the dungeon.


    Similarly, the fallen Fairy Spirit was frightened by Allen''s blow. He quickly sang spells at a very fast speed and added an unbreakable defense magic to himself.


    Closely following, it crazily controlled the vines extending from the ground around it, trying to contain the dangerous enemy in front of it and buy time for itself to exert stronger magic.

 Chapter 471

    One thing all the adventurers of oulali know is that magic is a powerful force that can make people leap over the level.


    Even the top adventurers of lv6 dare not say that they can stop the offensive magic after LV3 adventurers complete all singing.


    The reason is simple!


    In this world, magic power is basically equal to singing time plus its own magic limit.


    In short, the longer the chanting time is, the more complex the spell is, the more energy gathered when the magic is formed and the greater the power released.


    Because of this, except for the quick attack magic that can be released instantly, the other singing magic releases the energy that ordinary adventurers need to release in a few rounds in just a few seconds.


    And this kind of all-out strike after gathering energy is naturally not something that can be easily resisted.


    And almost all adventurers who awaken the talent of singing magic will be trained by family members and teams.


    Because they are the only cards that can be used to overturn when they encounter an invincible enemy in the strategy dungeon, and they are the terminators who can make a final decision at the critical moment.


    But the magic of human beings, elves and goblins is not in the same dimension as that of fairy spirits.


    To be exact, the magic used by the latter is basically a simplified and inferior version after the castration of the fairy essence.


    When the projection of the fallen fairy began to sing spells at an incredible speed, the surrounding space was distorted by strong magic surge, and complex and mysterious magic arrays emerged one by one like dolls.


    "What a gorgeous spell!" Allen waved the burning magic sword to burn all the vine tentacles that poured up around him, and then sighed softly.


    Although he has also learned and mastered some magic, compared with the creature in front of him, which seems to be composed of magic even the soul, he is just a novice.


    It is estimated that livilia, who is known as orali''s strongest mage, has come, and can never be the opponent of this fallen fairy.


    Because there is a huge gap between the two sides in terms of control and the efficiency of mobilizing magic.


    In other words, the Fairy Spirit''s terrible magic is the closest power to the gods.


    But the admiration returned to admiration, but Allen didn''t mean to stop at all.


    In order not to give his opponent too long to sing the spell, he not only opened the last death door of the eight dunjia, but also activated the power of yin and yang to create a huge Tao seeking jade out of thin air, aiming at the indestructible defense of the fallen Fairy Spirit like a tortoise shell.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    Without any reservation, Allen''s attack was absolutely devastating.


    With the speed and power of terror, coupled with the destructive power contained in qiudao jade itself, the fifty layers of fragile ground collapsed instantly, directly breaking a huge hole.


    Together with the two dragons and the fallen fairy spirits, they all fell down the big hole to the ground on the 51st floor.


    Boom!


    Another loud noise!


    The three giants splashed a lot of gravel and soil like meteorites, and even many monsters that didn''t have time to escape were forcibly smashed.


    In particular, the fallen Fairy Spirit was directly interrupted by the mantra being sung. As a result, Allen seized the opportunity to break through the outer layer of magic defense as hard as a tortoise shell, waved the burning magic sword and cut off the other party''s huge head.


    instantaneous!


    The huge projection collapsed into a strange green magic crystal and fell to the ground, emitting a different breath from ordinary monsters.


    Allen stretched out his hand and touched it gently. He immediately felt a breath very similar to the divine power. He couldn''t help showing a surprised expression on his face: "could it be... Fairy essence is actually a super creature created by the gods according to their own blueprint? This energy is just as like as two peas of energy generated by the gods during the war games. What is a dungeon? Why can we let the fairy spirit with the same core as God fall? "


    Obviously, no one can answer this question.


    At least he didn''t think Hestia would tell himself the secret of the gods.


    Therefore, we can only continue to explore deeper into the dungeon, find the immortal essence and ask clearly.


    After carefully putting away the unusual magic crystal, Allen turned and urged: "Verna lassas! Stop playing! Let me see your evolution! "


    "As you wish!"


    Vilna lasas suddenly opened her wings, and every scale on her body burst out a dazzling rose flame, looking like a phoenix reborn from a distance.


    But the only difference is that these flames are not real, but the result of the high condensation of life energy.


    Just when another red dragon got up from the ground and wanted to continue its attack, these rose colored flames fell from the sky like raindrops and swallowed the behemoth on the spot.


    Before Allen knew what had happened, all the flames gathered into a ball and suddenly spewed out a dazzling pillar of fire.


    meanwhile!


    The giant dragon catalysed by the dungeon also slowly became old and withered in the fierce combustion of the flame, and finally burst into a huge magic crystal.


    "This is... A flame that can burn life directly?" Alan''s eyes widened with a look of amazement.


    Although he knew for a long time that every evolution of Werner lasas must be accompanied by the result of quantitative change to qualitative change.


    But this power is terrible!


    It''s like some unavoidable rule!


    As long as it is life, once it is contaminated, it can''t be saved even if God comes.


    Verna lassas fluttered her wings and fell slowly from the air. She smiled and nodded, "that''s right! I have completed the integration of Nian and chakra! Now, these two kinds of life energy have become one. How, do you need me to help you integrate? "


    "Will it have any impact on my existing abilities?" Alan asked in an uncertain tone.


    After all, several of his reading abilities are quite rebellious and can even be said to be irreplaceable.


    If he could, he hoped it would be best to keep it.


    "No! can''t! The combined energy will take into account the advantages of the two life energies of chakra and chakra, and will not have any impact on the existing abilities. If combined with this energy called magic, you and I will soon reach the level of God on the level of power. " Werner lasas gave the answer without thinking.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for? Let''s start alone."


    Hearing that it would not affect his current ability, Allen immediately relieved.


    Vilna lasas, who got the permission, quickly changed into armor again, put her hands into the master''s body one by one, and did not forget to remind: "in the process of integration, you can''t use these two forces for a long time, so please be careful."


    Alan shrugged his shoulders carelessly: "don''t worry! Now, even if I rely on the adventurer''s ability brought by the grace of the gods, I can easily deal with most of the troubles... "

 Chapter 472

    While Allen was cleaning up the mess made by Verna lasas deep in the dungeon, he didn''t know that orali had turned upside down at the moment.


    To be exact, the adventurers who escaped from the upper area have reported the evolution and rampage of monsters at all levels to the guild.


    In addition, the violent vibration caused by the battle still spread to the surface, and even caused a slight earthquake. The guild ruling the city immediately entered a level-1 combat readiness state.


    In less than 20 minutes, he blocked the entrance of the dungeon, and called all the adventures above LV3 to form a coalition to clear up those mutated and evolved monsters. By the way, he found out what caused all this.


    "Damn it! What happened inside the dungeon? These monsters in the upper area can become so fierce! Even the basic attributes have been greatly improved! " A dignified expression appeared on the face of a member of the rocky family.


    You know, this is the seventh floor!


    Normally, for adventurers of his level, it should be easy to roll on this layer.


    But now?


    You should be careful when dealing with one. If you are careless, you will be scratched by the fast little monster, and then infected with terrible toxins.


    Fortunately, the scope of the first few mazes is not very large, otherwise those low-level adventurers can''t escape alive after encountering mutations.


    "I''m more worried about the camp on the 18th floor than this. It''s the only supply point in the dungeon. If something goes wrong, it''ll be a big trouble. "


    As the interim commander of the coalition, Finn knew exactly why the guild sent this unprecedented coalition.


    To know the entire dungeon, judging from the number of layers currently proved, there are only about three to four, which will not refresh the monster''s safety area.


    Among them, the 18th floor where the logistics supply base has been established is one. It is said that there is also a secret security location between the 28th and 29th floors, and then the 39th and 50th floors.


    However, the security layers behind are too far away. The current adventurer level of the guild and oulali is not enough to support the establishment of permanent strongholds in such a deep place, let alone the continuous transportation of various materials.


    Because of this, the 18th floor, the base connecting the upper and middle areas, is particularly important.


    Only by keeping this stronghold can it be possible to ensure that adventurers above Lv2 have a place where they can eat, rest and sell booty safely, and take this as a base to continue to move deeper and exercise their ability and strength.


    As the head of the rocky family, Finn undoubtedly has excellent command ability, mature thought and heart.


    Under his leadership, this elite group composed of more than 20 superior adventurers cut through thorns and thorns and soon reached the 18th floor of the basement.


    When they came out of the dark cave, they were stunned by the spectacular scene in front of them.


    Not far from the simple camp, countless adventurers are launching a crazy siege against a huge figure.


    Although there are many lv4 masters, compared with the strengthened floor master, most of the attacks are no different from tickling.


    "Goliath, the master of the 17th floor! How could it become so huge! " Lefia asked with wide eyes in disbelief.


    "It''s a dungeon! Dungeons evolved it! Don''t stand there! Get ready to sing the spell! With its current strength, I''m afraid it won''t be much easier to deal with than the deep floor master. "


    Having said this, Finn was the first to take the lead in joining the attack sequence.


    The supply base on the 18th floor can''t be lost!


    This is the task assigned by the guild, and it is also the expectation of all gods and dependents.


    As a person who has experienced the strong period of Zeus and Hera family, he understands that orali is far from coming out of the terrible black dragon shadow, and those adventurers of LV3 and lv4 also need more time to exercise and grow.


    Because of this, the guild will keep its stronghold on the 18th floor at all costs.


    Otherwise, it would be a huge blow to all adventurers.


    With Finn''s strong men from the rocky family joining in, the precarious situation suddenly stabilized.


    In particular, lefia kept singing spells in the rear to release her best "arc ray" and "continuous fire gun".


    It can cause amazing damage every time.


    At the same time, bell and Lily, who were forced to get involved here, also showed their cards and stood out among many Lv2 to lv4 people.


    Especially the weapons in their hands and the equipment that can resist magic attacks made many people''s jealous eyes red.


    If it weren''t for the big enemy, someone might have begun to think about how to do it.


    Never overestimate the quality and morality of adventurers.


    There is no shortage of scum and scum among these guys.


    Some scum will even fix those beautiful and lovely monsters and do some disgusting things.


    "Lily! Give me a hand! " Bell shouted at his supporters.


    In the face of a strong enemy, he will always show that kind of strength and toughness contrary to his usual weak character.


    "Here we are! get ready! One! Two! Three! "


    For the benefactor who saved herself from the darkness, Lily always responds to her request.


    After the countdown of her three short lives, she immediately pulled out the gun, stuffed one of the special bullets into the gun chamber, and fired it with the special short gun.


    Next second


    Bang!


    At the moment when the bullet ejected from the muzzle, it directly turned into a strong air flow and forcibly pushed bell into the air.


    The boy like a rabbit didn''t hesitate to release all the results he had exercised these days.


    In the blink of an eye, his double swords scattered white light, and then rushed to the giant''s head like a stray arrow.


    "A heroic blow!!!!!"


    Before others around him could react, bell stored up his sword for several minutes and stabbed Goliath in the head.


    instantaneous!


    All the power is completely released in a second!


    Finn, who has excellent eyes, even saw the two different energies of ice and fire, which produced a gorgeous scene beyond words in the giant''s head.


    Goliath''s body was covered with a layer of thick and solid ice at a very fast speed, followed by a very hot flame gushing out from under the ice.


    Under the extreme temperature of one cold and one hot, the main floor of the strengthened 17th floor burst open instantly, leaving only a huge magic crystal flashing purplish red.


    The enhanced version of Goliath, which makes countless senior adventurers helpless, was killed by a rookie who was just promoted to Lv2?


    Not only those adventurers of LV3 and lv4 are stupid, but even Finn, who has seen the world, is a little confused.


    Because he tried to attack several times just now, he found that the defense ability of Goliath after evolution was very strong. Even if he wanted to kill it, it would take some time.


    But with one blow, bell released more terrible energy than Raphael''s magic.


    Although some of the credit belongs to the two powerful magic swords, the power storage skill before attack is the real key.


    There will never be more than five people in the whole orali who master this rare and destructive skill.


    "Grace! What do you think? " Finn didn''t ask his old friend back.


    The dwarf smiled and replied, "the growth rate of this teenager has far exceeded the normal range. Maybe Allen is right. He really has the talent and ability to be a hero. It seems that the rise of Hestia family has become inevitable! Their number may not be too many, but the high-end combat power will narrow the distance with us bit by bit. "


    "What about the underground rampage?" Finn asked again, biting his finger habitually.


    "Hard to say! How can we know something that even the gods and the guild can''t understand. But through Goliath, it is not difficult to see that the monster''s fury and strengthening do not cover one or two floors, but cover the whole dungeon. For a long time, we may have to clean up the stronger monsters bit by bit. Of course, the advantage is that these strengthened monsters will drop more advanced materials and magic crystals. " Grace made his point.


    While they were talking, Lily rushed to bell and asked in a very concerned tone, "are you okay?"


    "Hey, hey! don''t worry! I feel great now! "


    Bell gripped the two swords in his hand, and his eyes glittered with excitement.


    Floor master!


    The strongest monster that scares countless adventurers!


    Even for floor owners like Goliath who are located in the middle and upper areas, many adventurers above lv4 are unwilling to challenge easily, not to mention that this is still strengthened by the underground city today. I don''t know how many times.


    But even so, he still defeated him with his awakening skills.


    This feeling of defeating the strong with the weak is just like the hero in the story book.


    After all, Bell''s first wish to become an adventurer was to emulate the heroes in ancient stories and do some feats that people respect and praise.


    At this moment, he finally realized that this might not be an unreachable dream. He might really be a hero.


    "Don''t take such a risk next time! Especially in the absence of Captain Allen. "


    Lily and her skillful movements checked bell from head to foot. After confirming that there were no fatal injuries, she was relieved.


    "Yes! Where''s Alan? Isn''t he with you? " Bell sprang up from the ground.


    Lily shook her head gently: "I don''t know. He just asked me to come back first and didn''t say what he was going to do. However, with his strength, even if he encounters the deep strengthening monster of variation, he should be able to retreat all over. "

 Chapter 473

    Uranus, the founder and Lord God of the orali adventurers guild, was also the first savior to descend grace and forcibly pull back the surface race from the brink of extinction.


    As early as in ancient times, he had come to earth and personally established the fortress city at his feet to suppress the restless underground city with powerful divine power.


    Without his guard day and night, with the average strength of adventurers and the development level of surface civilization, I''m afraid he will repeat the mistake of destruction every minute.


    yes!


    Although the families of various gods are more and more happy in the dungeon, they are actually a group of weak people.


    As long as the dungeon returns to its previous state of rage or madness, nothing can stop those terrible monsters from the deep except the gods themselves.


    Similarly, Uranus is also the God who knows most about dungeons and knows how serious consequences will be caused if he uses too much divine power in the lower world.


    It is for this reason that he proposed to create the race of fairy spirits to replace the gods to sweep away the monsters all over the earth, and formulate a series of rules to let God seal the power to come to the earth and help mortals grow in the form of grace.


    It can be said that in order to make human beings survive, the God has tried his best.


    At the moment, he was sitting on the stone chair that had not been moved for thousands of years, staring silently at the front. After a full minute, he asked, "Firth! Find out what caused the rampage of the dungeon? "


    "Finn, the leader of the rocky family, has led the coalition forces into the 18th floor. He has just helped the adventurers there defeat Goliath, the strengthened floor master, and is exploring deeper in an orderly manner. According to the current information, this riot was not one or two floors, but the whole underground city, and each floor fell into a state of frenzy. According to the records of the guild, this scale of agitation is the first time in history. "


    Shrouded in black robes, the man called Firth quickly bent down, bowed and whispered.


    "All?!" When Uranus heard the news, his pupils suddenly widened.


    Because in his memory, the last time this happened in the dungeon, it also dates back to the ancient times, when the monster wreaked havoc on the surface.


    without doubt!


    This is not good news for the whole orali, even the surface world.


    Fels obviously knew what his loyal God was worried about, and immediately comforted: "please rest assured that the dungeon has returned to calm, but there are some strengthened monsters that need to be cleaned up. I believe those family members who rank high and adventurers above LV5 will be very happy to take over. "


    "No, you don''t understand. I''m not worried about dealing with the aftermath, but about the cause of the riots. Generally speaking, there are only two reasons for such a violent reaction in the dungeon. One is that a God entered without authorization in violation of the regulations and was found. Another is that the fallen fairy is planning something again. " Uranus explained solemnly.


    Although he has repeatedly stated that he will never use divine power without authorization, let alone enter the dungeon.


    But the problem is, God is a group of lawless guys.


    Only fools will believe that they will 100% abide by the rules set by the guild.


    Especially in the matter of sneaking to the dungeon, unless every God is monitored 24 hours, otherwise any other means are basically useless.


    But will God allow someone to monitor their every move all the time?


    The answer is no!


    As early as when the first gods came, similar things happened several times.


    At the worst, even God died in the underground city.


    The death of every God means the enhancement of the power of the dungeon.


    "So... Do you mean to give a warning or lesson to those gods who always like to break the rules without authorization?" Firth was instantly aware of Uranus''s idea.


    "Yes! Dark factions, necessary evils, freaks, look what these lawless guys have done since they came to earth. They don''t understand how terrible the power of dungeons is. They just blindly pursue freshness and excitement. Once the monsters in the underground city break through orali''s defense and sweep the whole world again, it will finally usher in the dusk of the gods. Go, investigate and see where those restless guys are. "


    In saying these words, Uranus finally showed his arbitrariness and tyranny as the God of the sky.


    He will never allow anyone to destroy the order he has worked hard to establish!


    The monsters in the underground city are not allowed to sweep the earth like a tide again and completely destroy the fragile civilization.


    "As you wish!" Firth bent down and bowed deeply, then disappeared backwards into your darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the meeting of the gods, dozens of gods gathered together to discuss the rampage in the dungeon and the safety of their family members.


    Among them, rocky was the first to say bluntly: "the underground city can never run away without reason! We must find out why and let those behind it pay for it. "


    "Agree! Whoever wants to break the rules will automatically become my enemy. " Freya also clearly expressed her attitude.


    Seeing that the two kings of orali have set the main tone for this emergency, the other gods have also spoken one after another and separated themselves from the underground city.


    No one wants to besiege the two strongest families in the city at the same time!


    You know, only rocky and Freya families have adventurers above lv6. Other families simply have no resistance in front of these two goddesses and will be killed every minute.


    What''s more, any God who has experienced the necessary evil and the bloody rain caused by the dark faction in oulali will not forget.


    Once the bottom line of the guild is touched, it is bound to usher in a thunderous blow.


    However, just when all the gods were discussing and quarreling fiercely, no one noticed that Hestia sitting in the corner was silently distracted with her chin.


    The goddess had a hunch that Allen was absolutely involved in the dungeon riot.


    Because Allen had previously demonstrated his strong control over magic!


    Combined with the naked desire for strength, it is nothing new to do something extraordinary.


    What Hestia couldn''t figure out was what Allen had done to make the whole dungeon into a violent state, and then why it subsided quickly.


    Of course, she will only think about these contents in her mind and will not disclose them to the outside world, even her former God friend Hephaestus is no exception.

 Chapter 474

    As the root cause of all this confusion, Allen is standing on the ground of the 50th floor at the moment, looking at the big hole smashed by himself and the ten sacred trees that have completely taken root and continue to extend their roots to other levels.


    About two or three minutes later, he asked in an uncertain tone, "at this speed, how long do we need to wait before the divine tree can reach the whole dungeon?"


    "A few months to half a year. After all, the consciousness of this underground city is too sensitive. If it is too fast, it will lead to riots again. In this process, I will slowly extract magic by boiling frogs in warm water. When the time is ripe, I will immediately increase the strength to directly let the divine tree condense the fruit of magic. " Verna lasas casually stated her plan.


    without doubt!


    After the test just now, she can almost confirm that the consciousness of the dungeon is the consciousness of the planet itself.


    I just don''t know why this consciousness has such great hostility to God and surface creatures, and even wants to destroy them from the heart.


    But one thing is certain!


    That is, as long as one-third or even one-fifth of the power is drawn from the dungeon, it is enough for himself and Alan to obtain the terrorist power beyond the sum of all the gods in the world.


    you ''re right!


    This is the true face of the dungeon!


    A place where even gods can kill!


    Alan nodded thoughtfully, "that is to say, all we need is patience during this period of time."


    "Well! In addition, it will take about two weeks for the life energy in your body to fully integrate. Now, let''s leave. "


    After saying this, wernarasas lifted her armor and turned into a cartoon shaped dragon on her master''s shoulder again.


    Through this evolution, the two have been completely integrated in life, and can even share the body and exchange the soul.


    This also means that if you encounter an invincible enemy one day, you can abandon your body and transform all vitality, energy and soul into the red dragon.


    After getting away, find a body again, inject vitality, energy and soul into it, and let yourself get a second life.


    To some extent, Verna lasas has fully achieved all the wishes of Allen when he first created her, and has really become a perfect transit station and universal carrier.


    "Goodbye, Shiwei. I''ll come back to see you in a few months."


    Allen waved to the towering tree standing in the middle of the 50th floor, then started space ninja and left the dungeon.


    When he appeared on the streets of oulali, he realized how much shock his little experiment had caused to the city.


    Especially those guild members who are responsible for maintaining law and order are not only busy with their feet off the ground, but also have strong anxiety and panic in their eyes.


    Because in the records of the guild, the dungeon has never been so violent as today.


    Even some people who don''t know the specific situation are ready to fight with monsters on the surface.


    "Interesting. It seems that we''ve gone a little too far." Allen said meaningfully.


    "Will there be trouble?"


    Werner lasas is obviously not very familiar with the world, so she is more cautious.


    Alan smiled and explained, "no, nothing. The God of this world is somewhat different from the God you understand. Although they have great power, they have no matching dignity. Moreover, if there is no God in this world, the fragile civilization established by human beings alone can not resist the endless monsters in the dungeon. "


    "Sounds like fun. So what are you going to do? Spread a new system of power like the previous world and overthrow the rule of the gods? Or follow the rules they make until the divine tree condenses the first magic fruit? " Verna lassas spoke with intense curiosity.


    In fact, she has never understood what kind of principles, or values, her master is following to intervene in different worlds.


    "I can''t do anything. Because people in this world can''t live without the help of gods, otherwise they will die and perish. I am a person who respects objective laws, so I will not interfere in the world. On the contrary, when I reach the fruit condensed by magic, I will leave the world in the quietest way. " Alan spoke out his plan.


    In fact, he never wanted to get involved in those complex and troublesome power struggles.


    Unfortunately, the essence of the fire shadow world is the competition and killing between tolerant villages, and even every village will fight for that ridiculous right.


    Whether you like it or not, you must be involved in it in the end.


    So Allen chose the simplest and crudest way to solve the problem, that is to lift the table.


    He broke the Ninja''s monopoly on war and force and the special environment necessary for the survival of ninjas by spreading his mind ability directly.


    At the same time, incite the people who are full of strong dissatisfaction with ninja and daimyo to resist!


    Finally, this seemingly powerful group disappeared completely with the death of the founder of chakra and the founder of tolerance.


    But the world of dungeons is different.


    In the strict sense, orali is not a city, but a battle fortress.


    Adventurers are equivalent to mercenaries. Under the leadership of their own Lord God, they operate around the management organization of the guild. The ultimate purpose is to prevent the monsters inside from running out to harm the world again.


    In other words, God plays a positive role here.


    Without them, the surface civilization would have completely ended thousands of years ago, and those ferocious monsters in the underground city would become the only master in the world.


    So even from the human point of view, Allen will not challenge the existing order. At best, he will only lay a black hand on those gods who annoy him.


    But what he didn''t know was that at this moment, Apollo and ISTA, two blind gods, finally completely colluded and were planning to attack the hestya family.


    "That''s it! When it''s done, Alan belongs to you and bell belongs to me. " Apollo raised his glass and sipped the scarlet wine.


    "No problem! But you must promise to get rid of Hestia! "


    ISTA lay across the bed, fiddling with her pipe and puffing, and offered an exchange.


    The goddess, who exudes enchanting and seductive breath all over, has always been very jealous of Freya and tried every means to pull her down from the strongest family throne.


    To this end, they even prepared to sacrifice the fox girl Chunji in their family members, mass produce magic Wanbao mallets, temporarily force the battle prostitutes to improve their risk level, and then find a chance to kill Freya herself directly.


    However, after seeing Allen''s terrorist potential, she immediately changed her plan and wanted to bring this interesting young man under her command.


    As for the means, of course, it is a special charm skill proud of being a goddess.


    Not much. Just one bed time, ISTA can guarantee to completely surrender Allen to herself.


    After all, apart from the gods, no mortal can successfully resist her strong charm in this regard.

 Chapter 475

    "Eh? You''re back? Where are bell and Lily? "


    As soon as Allen opened the door and entered the store, Hestia jumped up from her chair and asked with concern.


    Although the guild has not given any death report so far, many people have been injured.


    Look at the shelves that were originally filled with therapeutic potions, but now they are empty. You can see how many adventurers are lying on the ground and can''t move.


    You should know that each bottle of therapeutic potion sold in the store is valuable. Only when people need to save their lives will adventurers be willing to spend such wronged money.


    At ordinary times, they are more inclined to buy high-quality and cheap ordinary potions from Tianqing medicine shop, or receive magical treatment.


    "Bell and Lily?"


    Allen felt the mark of flying Thor left on them a little, and immediately replied with a smile: "don''t worry, they are resting in the safety zone on the 18th floor of the underground city, and should be back soon."


    Hearing this sentence, Hestia Arden breathed a sigh of relief, followed by immediately forked his waist and asked in a paternalistic manner, "come on, did you make this underground city riot?"


    "Why do you think so?" Alan asked back with a smile.


    "Hum! Because I know you too well! You guy, just like the legendary genius Firth seven or eight hundred years ago, are the same conceit and crazy. " Hestia rolled her eyes angrily.


    "Me? insane? Conceited? " Allen pointed to his nose and felt a burst of injustice.


    Although in the full-time Hunter world, under the influence of battle madmen such as sisso and nitro, he does behave a little crazy when he meets the right opponent, but he is definitely a very rational person at ordinary times.


    And he never had the crazy idea of destroying the world or mankind.


    Even in the world of fire and shadow, it is clear that it can absorb the energy of the whole planet and make itself stronger. It still has no choice to do that.


    The reason is simple!


    Alan always remembered that he was just a mortal.


    He is not a God and is not qualified to control and arrange the fate of others.


    But similarly, he is not a devil and will not get any happiness from killing and destruction.


    He just wants to be stronger without affecting others as much as possible.


    But Hestia obviously didn''t think so. She nodded straightforwardly and forcefully: "that''s right! You are the one! Be honest. What have you done to make the whole dungeon run wild? "


    "This is... God?!" Verna lasas asked very well through the close links between souls.


    "Yes! This is God. It''s interesting, isn''t it? " Allen also asked back with a smile through the soul link.


    "Well! It''s really interesting. Although the vitality is extremely strong, the behavior pattern is very close to wayward children. " Verna lasas gave a very accurate evaluation.


    yes!


    These gods, who are over a hundred million years old, have not seen through everything in the world at all, and then feel that everything is insipid, profound and indifferent.


    On the contrary!


    Most of them are no different from ordinary people after they come to earth, and even more emotional and childish than ordinary people.


    Maybe... This is the legendary return to nature?


    Of course, Verna lasas''s stomach will not reach Hestia''s ears.


    Although God has the ability to tell whether a person is lying, he can''t read a person''s mind.


    The goddess even thought that the mini cartoon little red dragon lying on Allen''s shoulder was actually just an ornament or a mechanical doll made by engineering.


    After all, she had seen mechanical squirrels and other special little things for a long time.


    Looking at Hestia''s eyes like emeralds, Alan was undoubtedly very clear that lying must not work, so he had to pretend to sigh: "Oh, OK. I admit, I did it. But it was just an accident. I didn''t expect such a violent reaction. "


    "What?! You did it! " Hestia jumped from the floor to the table in surprise.


    "Yes! I''m just trying to extract a little magic from the huge treasure of the dungeon, but who knows it suddenly fell into a violent state. " Allen shrugged his shoulders and defended himself.


    He will never tell each other that this little bit in his mouth is almost equal to the sum of the magic crystals obtained by all the adventurers of the whole orali who have been fighting in the dungeon for ten years without sleep.


    "You''re crazy! Draw magic from the underground city? What on earth is in your mind! "


    Hestia was obviously so angry that she didn''t even notice that there was a slight light under her short skirt when she stood condescending on the table.


    "Because the dungeon is the biggest source of magic in the world. Think about it. If you can draw energy directly from the dungeon or the magic crystal dropped by the monster, wouldn''t it solve the problem that most adventurers have a slow level rise? "


    Allen deliberately posed as a crazy scientist to cover up his attempt to drain the whole dungeon.


    However, he will not be so stupid as to completely drain the core of a planet. At most, he will only collapse the dungeon and can''t maintain this unlimited ability to create monsters.


    In this way, it is not only a good thing for the world, but also can meet their desire to become stronger.


    "Don''t be silly! What do you think dungeons are? Long ago, someone tried to transform their body so that they could become stronger by swallowing the monster''s magic crystal. That kind of guy is also called a freak. Although they still maintain the human posture in appearance, they have completely degenerated into monsters in their hearts, and can even hear the whispers of the will of the dungeon. In the end, these people, without exception, went crazy and wanted to destroy orali. I warn you that you''d better give up this dangerous idea. He will bring endless disaster to you. "


    Hestia obviously regarded Allen as those who were finally polluted by the power of the dungeon, and her tone was full of seriousness and seriousness.


    She knew very well that if Allen really turned himself into a freak, the harm would be much greater than the mob last time.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid to directly devour the magic crystal from the monster. All I want is the pure magic inside, like this. "


    With that, Allen took out a magic crystal purified by the divine tree from his pocket.


    Different from the magic crystals of different colors dropped by the monster, this one has no variegated color, but is just a block as transparent as crystal, just like the dust scattered in the air at the moment of the monster''s death.


    Only such pure magic can be captured and absorbed by adventurers.


    Hestia carefully took it over and checked it carefully. After confirming that it did not contain any pollution from the dungeon, she immediately raised her head and exclaimed in disbelief: "you... How did you do it?"


    "Hehe, this is a secret." Alan winked mysteriously.

 Chapter 476

    The chaos and panic caused by the sudden rampage of the dungeon soon subsided under the appeasement of the guild.


    In addition to the coalition of high-level adventurers, who are still deeply cleaning up the strengthened monsters, other places have returned to normal.


    Only low-level adventurers are not allowed to enter the dangerous area after the 20th floor for the time being.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with the Hestia family.


    After all, on the face of it, this is just a super small family with two Lv2 adventurers and one LV1 supporter.


    Although rocky and Freya''s family members are very clear that Allen is not just the Lv2 on the surface, but has terrorist strength beyond lv8, they all kept silent or blocked the news.


    It was precisely because of this that Apollo and ISTA dared to rub their hands and prepare to start their sinister plan.


    In the eyes of these two guys, Hestia is just a goddess who has been lucky. She happened to pick up two good seedlings, and then happened to kill sumo who ignored his family members.


    They didn''t understand that all this was not so much Hestia''s bad luck as Alan''s own choice.


    At this moment, Alan is sitting and walking with wolf, watching bell and Lily cooperate with each other to fight with the monsters on the 20th floor, and discussing with each other about the skills and knowledge of forging weapons.


    "You mean that weapons such as swords should adopt two materials with different characteristics, in which the interior is mainly hot forging and the exterior is mainly cold forging, so as to improve the overall toughness and hardness?" Asked wolf thoughtfully, touching his chin.


    As a blacksmith, he was the first member of the Hephaestus family to come to the door for technical exchange.


    Similarly, he is one of the few craftsmen in the city who can forge magic swords.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "that''s right! In my hometown, this technique is called steel clamping method. Although it is not disruptive from a technical point of view, it can save the most valuable materials to the greatest extent. Good steel is used on the blade. If you don''t use this method, you can only make one weapon at best, but if you use it, you can make three or more. Many times, the user''s pursuit of sword weapons is nothing more than sharpness, so the main part doesn''t need to use too good materials at all, just need to have enough thickness and toughness. Only the blade part needs unparalleled hardness. "


    "I see! The blade uses the hardest metal, while the blade uses the most ductile and plastic metal. In this way, when cutting at the target, it can not only prevent the embrittlement and fracture caused by the hardness of the weapon, but also make the blade as sharp and hard as ever. " Murmured wolf, his eyes shining.


    "Yes! This is actually the same reason as forging magic sword. Do you know why the magic sword destroys itself every time it is used? It is because in the forging process, magic replaces metal as the core and main body of the sword. Therefore, no matter what kind of material is wrapped outside, once the internal core is consumed, it will inevitably collapse. Therefore, if you want to create a magic sword that can be used continuously, work hard in this regard first. " Alan gave the other party a direct direction.


    Through the observation of red dragon, he can basically determine that the so-called "clozo blood" blessed by fairy essence is essentially a very special magic factor, or magic control mode.


    Using this factor, anyone with this blood can better inject magic into it, so as to form a special energy storage weapon called magic sword.


    When necessary, it will be activated, and one brain will release all the energy, forming phenomena such as flame, lightning, frost and so on.


    This means that as long as you master all the skills, you don''t have to create a magic sword, but also a disposable magic scroll and a magic book that can be stored and used for many times.


    "Thanks for your advice! Your suggestion opened a new door for me. " Welf bent down and made a deep bow.


    "You''re welcome. I learned the skill of forging magic sword from you, too." Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval.


    He knew that the red haired guy in front of him always hated and refused to forge this valuable weapon because the magic sword was too easy to be damaged, and always wanted a solution.


    Unfortunately, the mechanism and function of the magic sword determine that unless a special material can be charged infinitely, it is basically wishful thinking.


    Welf smiled bitterly and shook his head: "no! You don''t have clozo''s blood, so even if you learn the method, it''s difficult to forge a real magic sword, so I took a big advantage. "


    "Hehe, don''t be too superstitious about clozo''s blood. It''s not difficult for me to master this power."


    With that, Allen raised his hand and gathered a lot of magic in an instant.


    In just a few seconds, a mass of red energy like a flame rose from his palm.


    When welf saw this scene, an unbelievable expression appeared on his face: "this... This is the magic used to forge the magic sword! How can you master it? "


    "It''s very simple. It''s simulated according to the principle you just described. As long as it''s about magic control, there''s nothing I can''t learn. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    Just as welf wanted to continue questioning, Lily suddenly ran over from a distance and panted, "regiment... Head! I just found out that someone seems to be following us in the dark. "


    "Tracking?" Allen subconsciously frowned and glanced at tracking humanoid creatures, but found nothing¡° Are you sure? "


    "Well! Just half a minute ago, bell and I saw a sneaky figure in front of us. Maybe... The Apollo family are ready to do it. " Lily said her guess with a worried face.


    After all, at present, the guild and most family members focus on clearing the monsters in the deep dungeon, which is the best time to make small moves.


    "Interesting! Let me see what tricks they can play. Let''s go to the 18th floor and have a rest. By the way, let''s find out what suspicious guys have passed by recently. " Alan touched his chin with a playful smile.


    Because chakra and his reading ability are still in the process of integration, he is idle and bored recently, just looking for something to relieve his boredom.


    "The Apollo family is going to war with you?" Welf grew up in surprise.


    "Yes! Some of the gods are too idle, so there are always a few jumping out of death every once in a while. Since some people want to die, I don''t mind helping them. This matter has nothing to do with you. I suggest you''d better not get involved and go back as soon as possible. "


    With these words, Allen subconsciously grasped the hilt of the burning magic sword, and his eyes glittered with dangerous light.

 Chapter 477

    In a camp in the safety zone on the 18th floor of the underground city, the goddess ISTA of happy street was lying across a huge and gorgeous tent, raised her pipe, took a deep breath, and then gently spit out the white smoke.


    I''m afraid the whole God of oulali wouldn''t think that she would sneak into the dungeon at this time at the risk of being severely punished by the guild.


    But the goddess obviously didn''t care about the rules set by the guild.


    Because basically, few gods will abide by the rules set by Uranus 100%.


    In the eyes of the gods, not being found is equivalent to not breaking the rules.


    What''s more, ISTA was not a kind God, and the prostitutes run by her family members secretly connived at the crazy black industries such as population trading.


    Just as she was enjoying the happiness brought by smoking, a combat prostitute suddenly came in from the outside and knelt down on one knee to report: "Lord God, the people of hestya family have returned to the 18th floor. When are you going to do it? "


    "Oh? Have you come back? " Esther subconsciously licked her lips, with a strange light in her eyes.


    "Yes! At present, we are camping next to the waterfall about 500 meters away from us. If you move faster, you should be able to end the battle before everyone reacts. "


    The battle prostitute with exposed clothes licked her lips, and made no secret of her inner desire.


    Because most of these fighting prostitutes are from the Amazon people who respect women.


    The most typical feature of Amazon is the exchange of gender and status between men and women. Women are the symbol of power and power, while men replace women as an appendage, a tool to vent desire and childbirth.


    In the eyes of Amazon Women, a man with strength, appearance and beauty like Allen is a delicious meal. He can''t wait to swallow it.


    ISTA was undoubtedly very aware of the virtues of her men, and said with a smile: "don''t worry! My child! When he becomes a member of our family, each of you will have a share. "


    "Ha ha! Including me? "


    A huge and fat monster stood up from the ground.


    She looked like a fine Toad from a distance, and she was the ugliest kind of toad.


    "Furini! I warn you! Alan is my secret weapon against Freya in the future. You''d better stay away from him. " There was a strong warning in ISTA''s tone.


    "Hum! Any man can''t help looking at a beautiful woman like me. If he comes to me on his own initiative, it''s no wonder to me. "


    After that, the ugly monster felt his fat and disgusting face very narcissistically, and then twisted his waist thicker than the bucket and went out.


    Looking at her disappearing figure, another woman in the tent with only a bra on her upper body and a transparent gauze skirt on her lower body suddenly asked, "Lord God, are you really going to let the fool furini out?"


    "Relax, Asha Belka. According to the information I have so far, this young man named Allen obviously has strength beyond his own level, so for the sake of insurance, furini is necessary. Maybe even Chunji will go out with her. There''s nothing wrong with this plan, okay? " ISTA''s meaningful rhetorical question.


    "I see! I''ll take care of the boy named Alan as you tell me. " Asha Belka nodded seriously.


    When she got a positive answer, the goddess immediately showed a satisfied expression on her face: "very good! Let''s get ready now. We''ll start after night. Remember! We must take care of everything before others react, otherwise we will become very passive. "


    ¡­¡­


    Although the underground city is strictly a huge maze in the underground world, there is no difference between day and night.


    However, due to some unknown mysterious magic power, there will be a similar simulated alternation of day and night on some levels.


    The 18th floor is just one of them.


    When the sky on the ground darkened and entered the night, the false sky above here also showed stars all over the sky.


    Adventurers who have been busy all day either spend unjust money to live in a small hotel in the camp, or set up tents and light bonfires in the wild.


    For a moment, the bonfires on the ground also showed a scene very similar to the stars in the sky.


    At this moment, Alan is sitting in front of a campfire, playing his 300 point full-scale cooking, boiling a pot of soup into a light golden yellow, and sending out an attractive aroma to the surrounding.


    Bell, who had been fighting with the monster for a day, had already made a rumbling sound in his stomach. He kept swallowing his saliva and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect you to have such a good cooking! That''s great! "


    Lily agreed: "yes! Alchemy, forging, fighting skills... Now plus cooking, is there anything you can''t? "


    "Well, don''t flatter and pick up the bowl to eat." Ellen laughed and scolded at the two clever little ghosts.


    "Hey, hey! I''ll wait for you to say that. "


    Bell obviously knew Alan well for a long time. He knew that the head of his family was quite easy to talk except that he was a real devil in training.


    He didn''t hesitate!


    He picked up the spoon and filled himself with a big bowl, and then filled lily with a big bowl.


    Finally, like two small animals, they ate the dried bread they carried with them and drank the delicious hot soup carefully.


    It''s the best enjoyment for any adventurer to have a delicious meal after a day''s intense and exciting battle.


    It was quiet around the camp. When there was only an occasional sound when eating, Rubus, who yawned on the ground, suddenly stood up, his ears cocked up, and the whole was on alert.


    "What happened?"


    Lily quickly put down the bowl and half the dried bread, and quickly pulled out the two short guns hanging around her waist.


    She knew very well how powerful the hearing and smell of the silver wolves raised by Alan were.


    Once such a move occurs, someone or monster must be approaching.


    "Hum! Finally come? These guys are really anxious enough. They just chose to do it at night. "


    Allen gave the supporter girl a calm gesture and quickly locked the intruders by tracking humanoid creatures.


    But he didn''t rush to start, but casually drank the soup in the bowl. Then he stood slowly, stretched his waist, and said with a smile, "are there seven? You can just do a little exercise after dinner to help digestion. "

 Chapter 478

    "Exercise after dinner? boy! Your tone is really big enough. "


    With a sneer, Asha Belka came out of the darkness with a large park knife.


    Unlike most adventurers who like to wear armor, she is still dressed as a cool protector from Amazon.


    In addition to the bra, three-point pants and a completely transparent purple yarn skirt that can just cover the key parts of the body, there are only some decorations such as gold, silver and jewelry.


    It can be said that 90% of the skin is completely exposed to the air.


    This is even better than the bold and unrestrained Amazon sisters of the rocky family.


    "Lijie, deputy head of the ISTA family. It was you who did it, not the Apollo family. "


    Alan touched his chin and called out the other party''s title.


    This woman is also quite famous in oulali.


    Of course, this fame does not come from strength, but from her strong desire and bold style.


    "Yes! I advise you to surrender. Otherwise, when furini comes, I''m afraid it won''t be as easy as me. In addition, if there is no accident, your Hestia goddess has been forcibly repatriated to heaven by Apollo. " Asha Belka said triumphantly.


    "What?!"


    Bell''s eyes lit up with anger when he heard that something had happened to his goddess.


    For him, Hestia has long existed as a family or relatives.


    Whoever it is!


    As long as he dares to fight his own God, he will choose to work hard without hesitation.


    But Allen grabbed bell, who was about to lose his mind, and comforted him softly: "calm down! I''ve done the layout in the store. No matter who dares to be rude, what awaits them will be destruction and death. "


    "But... Is God really OK?" Bell asked in an unusually nervous tone.


    "Well! I promise! "


    To appease the rabbit like boy, Allen moved his neck and shoulders a little, then glanced at the exposed combat prostitutes around him, and asked with a smile: "just you guys want me to surrender?"


    "It seems that you have made a wrong choice. In that case, let me teach you obedience with a sword and whip. "


    With that, Aisha Belka rushed up with a park knife.


    Seeing this, several other combat prostitutes also showed their weapons and began a battle between adventurers and adventurers.


    "Come on, bully! Brave soldiers, great heroes, greedy and violent heroes... "


    Asha Belka didn''t mean to keep her hand at all. She took out the singing of magic spells at the beginning.


    Her ability is obviously not the kind of magic that needs to stay quietly in a place and concentrate on what can not be interrupted, but a special move that can sing while fighting.


    In just a few seconds, the blade condensed quite amazing magic.


    When the spell was completely completed, the Amazon woman directly swung her knife and threw a huge magic shell out.


    "Purgatory chaos!"


    Next second


    Boom!


    Allen directly released the magic explosion and instantly detonated the magic inside the shell.


    The amazing explosion and shock wave instantly made the people within ten meters around couldn''t help retreating.


    As the smoke from the explosion dissipated, Asha Belka was surprised to see Alan come out unharmed.


    Obviously, the full blow she had just used did not play the expected role.


    After all, even if Nian and chakra are temporarily unavailable, Allen''s physical strength has already surpassed that of most species in the world.


    Moreover, his property from LV1 to Lv2 is not comparable to those ordinary adventurers whose capacity limit has been determined.


    "Damn it! Are you really Lv2? " Asked Asha Belka, gnashing her teeth.


    "Ah! It''s real! "


    Alan smiled and nodded.


    Just as he was about to end the farce, a huge dark figure suddenly came out of the woods.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Because her body is too huge and heavy, every step she takes forward will cause a slight vibration on the ground.


    Obviously, this guy is no one else, but furini jamir, who has the highest level and the strongest combat effectiveness of the ISTA family.


    As soon as the guy appeared, he immediately opened his mouth and laughed recklessly: "ha ha! Worthy of being the man I like! It was so easy to get Belka. "


    "You like it?"


    Ellen''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a smile that made Lily and bell shudder.


    You should know that the name of furini is a famous socialite in ancient Greek legend. It has a beauty that all men can''t refuse.


    The most famous event is to take off your clothes in court, show your proud figure, and let the judge make a judgment in his favor.


    But in this world, although florini has the same nickname of toad, she is an ugly monster to the letter.


    Ugly enough to make people spit out the overnight meal in an instant.


    What''s more interesting is that she really thinks she has the beauty that can fascinate men like the goddess of ISTA.


    As a modern man, Allen doesn''t discriminate too much against a person''s appearance.


    But the problem is, it''s your fault to jump out of the sky and deliberately disgust people.


    But furini didn''t realize how annoying he was. Instead, he put on a shy posture and said, "that''s right! Well, you''ve been immersed in my supreme beauty. "


    "Vomit -"


    Alan didn''t save face for the ugly ghost. He patted his chest and vomited. Then he sneered and said sarcastically, "beautiful? i ''m sorry! I can''t even tell whether you are a man or a toad monster refreshed in the underground city. "


    "Poof!"


    Lily obviously had never heard the irony that hit her soul. She immediately covered her mouth and laughed.


    Not only her, but also the fighting prostitutes of the ISTA family around her couldn''t help laughing.


    "Asshole! How dare you insult me, you bastard! Kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    Furini was instantly broken by a word, his face was full of twisted and ferocious expressions, and rushed forward like a "mouse tank".


    "Get out! Stay away! Don''t come here and disgust me! "


    Allen suddenly raised his right foot and kicked it out at a thunderous speed.


    Boom!


    No accidents!


    Like a ball, furini was kicked out by terrible forces on the spot, smashed more than a dozen trees in one breath, and finally embedded into the rock wall.


    The nearest Aisha Belka even clearly saw that at the moment of being kicked, the leader with LV5 level spewed a lot of scarlet blood from his mouth, and his eyes were full of unspeakable horror.


    After all, LV5 can be regarded as standing on the top of the whole orali adventurer pyramid!


    Even if the adventurers of all families are added together, there will be no more than 25 adventurers above LV5.

 Chapter 479

    "The regiment head... Was defeated?"


    An unbelievable expression appeared on the face of a combat prostitute.


    You should know that although furini is the most unpopular person in the whole family, there is no doubt about her strength, otherwise the goddess ISTA will not let her misbehave.


    But now, it is such a powerful and terrible monster that Allen, who has just risen from LV1 to Lv2, kicked it out as a ball.


    Look at the large amount of blood on the ground. Even if you don''t die, you must be seriously injured.


    For a moment, members of the ISTA family turned their attention to Aisha Belka, the deputy leader.


    But Asha Belka obviously didn''t expect that the fat toad would lose so simply. The whole person was stunned in situ for a long time and couldn''t get back to his mind.


    When the scene fell into silence, furini, embedded in the wall, finally struggled to climb out, grabbed Chunji, the fox girl who tried to help herself up, and roared wildly: "magic! Give me your magic mallet! "


    "Ming... Understand!"


    Chun Ji was obviously frightened. She hurried to finish the preparation as soon as possible and injected her magic into the other party''s body.


    instantaneous!


    Furini seemed to have eaten the "big pill", and his whole body radiated golden light. He immediately turned around and waved a heavy double-edged axe to attack Allen again.


    "Go to hell! You bastard who doesn''t know how to appreciate beauty! "


    With a hoarse roar, the "heavy tank" started again.


    This time, her strength, agility and reaction speed rose several grades directly.


    After all, the biggest use of Chunji''s magic Wanbao mallet is to make the target obtain the effect of similar level increase.


    This means that frini, at the peak of LV5, still has the strength comparable to lv6 and even close to LV7.


    "Hehe, the situation seems to be becoming more and more interesting."


    Alan smiled and slowly pulled out the burning magic sword that had been behind him.


    When the artifact came out of its sheath, the hot flame burst into the sky in an instant, illuminating the whole night sky like day.


    Before the people around him could react to what had happened, he cut down without hesitation.


    Boom!


    No accidents!


    The axe made by furini with super hard ore at a high price was like a piece of butter in front of the burning magic sword, which was cut off in an instant.


    The fracture shows the molten iron in red after melting!


    Fortunately, after receiving the magic blessing, furini''s reaction speed increased by more than one level, retreated in time and flashed across the hot and sharp blade.


    But even so, her ugly company was still burned by the flame generated when the burning magic sword was waved, and immediately screamed like a pig.


    "Ah ah!!!!!! My face! I can match the beauty of the beauty God! "


    I saw that the head of the "toad essence", which was bigger than the basin, was burned out with countless blood blisters and blisters, a large area of skin was severely scalded under the high temperature, and the hair was burned to ashes in an instant.


    At this moment, just like the nickname given to her by other adventurers, furini has completely become a real toad.


    Because the burning magic sword will show a bright fire every time it comes out of its scabbard, the adventurers resting on the 18th floor also noticed what happened in the camp near the waterfall and rushed here one after another.


    Especially the Loki family headed by Finn recognized this weapon that had impressed them at a glance.


    "Is that... Alan?" A trace of surprise appeared on ACE''s slightly dull face.


    "Ah! you ''re right! One is Alan and the other is furini. It seems that the family members of ISTA can''t help fighting at last. But soon, they will find that the soft persimmon they think is actually a very hard steel plate. " There was a strong sense of schadenfreude in Fiona''s tone.


    However, livilia observed for a few seconds and immediately noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with furini''s state.


    In particular, the speed and response are obviously far beyond LV5, even better than lv6 adventurers,


    She immediately warned, "look at furini! She seems to be getting stronger! "


    "Well! I saw it! I think... This should be some kind of rare and special magic. It is estimated that with the help of this magic, ISTA dared to take the initiative to attack under such circumstances. " Finn touched his chin and analyzed.


    Just as they were talking, Allen had finished dozens of rounds with his ugly opponent.


    Though furious, as like as two peas, he was trying to tear away what he had done to his enemy.


    But her movement was still too slow. Allen easily dodged and blocked every blow.


    In less than five minutes, another axe was melted into a pool of molten iron on the ground.


    "Come on, what last words do you have before you die?" Ellen asked as he walked slowly forward.


    Flerini, who lost his weapon, was scared back and forth, and screamed, "no! Don''t... don''t kill me! I just listened to the goddess. by the way! I can also tell you a secret in exchange for my life. How about it? "


    "Oh? What secret? " Allen suddenly stopped and pointed at each other with his burning magic sword.


    "It''s the goddess ISTA! She... She''s on the 18th floor of the dungeon. "


    Furini obviously had no loyalty to his goddess. He didn''t even hesitate. He threw it out as a chip in an instant.


    Because in the eyes of a selfish guy like her, anything can be exchanged except herself.


    "The goddess of ISTA entered the dungeon? And on this floor? "


    Allen''s eyes lit up with excitement and expectation. He directly handed the burning magic sword forward, making the sharp and hot sword tip close to each other''s jaw: "tell me the location of her tent!"


    "If I told you, you would let me go, wouldn''t you?"


    Flerini, who thought she had found a glimmer of life, asked with a strong resistance to the sharp pain caused by the burning flame.


    "Ah! you ''re right! As long as you say, I won''t kill you. " Allen made a straightforward promise.


    Just as furini was about to say the location of the tent where the goddess lived, Asha Belka shouted, "shut up! Do you want to betray the goddess and your family? "


    "Betrayal? no I''m not betraying! I made this choice only because of the situation. I don''t want to die! "


    Furini casually gave herself an excuse, and then immediately turned around and named the location of the goddess''s tent.


    When she was full of joy and thought she didn''t have to die, she suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from the back of her neck.


    With a click, the whole cervical spine was wrenched by Rubus''s terrible bite force, and the blood slowly flowed out along the wound.


    "For... Why? You... Haven''t you promised me to forgive my life? " Furini asked with wide eyes in the last few seconds before he died.


    "I said I wouldn''t kill you. I didn''t say I wouldn''t let pets bite you. Remember those people who were drugged, whipped and tortured to mental breakdown and even death? This is the justice I seek for them. You are so ugly and scum that you don''t deserve to live! Hell is where you should go. "


    With these words, Allen raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Rubus, who understood it, immediately shook his head wildly and pulled furini''s head off his neck.

 Chapter 480

    Blood!


    Death!


    And the ugly head held in its mouth by a silver wolf.


    Furini''s death made everyone present feel a shock that could not be described in some language!


    Because all adventurers with a little eyesight can feel that the strength she just showed absolutely exceeds LV5, even reaches lv6 and even close to LV7.


    But what happened?


    From beginning to end, they were suppressed and even played.


    In particular, the hot high temperature emitted by the burning magic sword absolutely exceeds the melting point of most metals, which can not be resisted by ordinary weapons at all.


    Coupled with Allen''s omni-directional power, these guys who originally thought highly of themselves could not see any hope of winning.


    "You... You really killed furini?!"


    The pungent smell of blood finally brought Asha Belka back to her senses, with a slight tremor in her tone.


    You know, there is an unwritten unspoken rule among oulali''s senior adventurers, that is, they will not kill each other easily.


    After all, adventurers above LV3 are truly scarce resources.


    Generally speaking, when the dependents are completely destroyed and the gods are forcibly repatriated, they will instantly become a hot commodity without owners and be solicited by other gods and dependents.


    This is also why the fighting between the family members in this city is so frequent, but the overall strength has hardly decreased.


    The reason is simple!


    The disappearance of dependents does not mean that adventurers will disappear with them.


    Many times, they just change a God, just as employees will directly change jobs to another enterprise after the enterprise goes bankrupt.


    But now, Allen broke the unspoken rule and killed furini with LV5 level by the bloodiest and most ferocious means.


    This means that I certainly don''t mind killing all the members of the ISTA family next.


    As deputy commander, how could Aisha Belka not be afraid.


    She is not as cruel, selfish and ruthless as furini, or she will not be respected and loved by other members of the whole family.


    "She asked for it!" Alan put away the burning magic sword flashing with bright fire, and then gave orders to the pet next to him¡° Rubus, get rid of that dirty thing in your mouth. It makes me sick. "


    "Ouch!!!!!!!!!!"


    I don''t know if the taste of blood inspired the wild nature of the shadow wolf king.


    He threw the ugly head into the distance, then opened his big mouth stained with blood and howled.


    However, Allen ignored the pet''s emotional vent, turned to bell and Lily and said, "you can solve the remaining battle prostitutes of the ISTA family. Remember, if I come back and find that the battle is not over, you should know the consequences. "


    "Ming... Understand!"


    Bell, who had never experienced such a bloody scene, trembled for a moment.


    Although this was not the first time he had seen someone die in front of him, it was definitely the most visual impact.


    In contrast, lily, who has been living in the dark, just nodded and subconsciously clenched the gun hidden under her cloak.


    After finishing the task for the two little guys, Alan rushed directly to the location of the ISTA goddess tent without saying a word.


    Finn of the rocky family seemed to realize something. His face changed slightly and immediately ordered the members behind him: "go! Let''s follow up! I hope he doesn''t do anything out of line. "


    The distance of hundreds of meters is fleeting!


    When Allen found the gorgeous tent, he immediately raised his mouth and asked in a low voice, "are you ready? You know, this opportunity doesn''t always come. "


    "Well! be ready Let''s make a deep study of what kind of life the God of the world is. " Verna lasas''s tone was full of excitement and expectation.


    The voice just fell!


    Allen impolitely threw the two combat prostitutes guarding the door to the ground, then opened the curtain and swaggered in.


    Through the dim light generated by the oil lamp and torch, he clearly saw that in the middle of the tent, there was a mature woman whose upper body was almost naked and her lower body was only surrounded by a forked red cloth.


    Needless to ask, this is ISTA, the goddess in charge of abundance, love and war in surmi mythology.


    Seeing an outsider break in, esta didn''t show any panic. Instead, she took a deep breath of her pipe, gently blew the white smoke towards Alan, and then smiled and said, "since you are here, it means that everyone, including furini, has failed, right?"


    "Ah! The disgusting toad was bitten off by my pet. " Allen casually gave a positive answer.


    At this moment, he had no time to care about anything else and focused all his attention on the goddess.


    "Hehe, you are really strong, much stronger than I expected. But you made a mistake, that is, you shouldn''t appear in front of me. For a goddess in charge of love, it is almost effortless to capture a mortal male. "


    With that, ISTA stood up slowly, twisted her waist that made people have infinite reverie, came near, stretched out her hand and began to release her powerful charm ability.


    Just when she thought that the young man in front of her would immediately become her own prisoner, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her chest.


    Look down!


    I found a tentacle covered with red scales. I don''t know when it still pierced my chest and deeply pierced my heart.


    "No!!!!!!"


    "You... What did you do? You are so arrogant that you want to kill a goddess! "


    A terrible power burst out in ISTA''s eyes.


    The original gorgeous tent was torn into countless pieces in an instant during this release.


    The rocky family members who had just arrived could not even stand steadily under the suppression of divine power on the spot. One by one, they knelt on one knee, and sweat trickled down their cheeks bit by bit.


    without doubt!


    God is powerful!


    Even if the divine power is sealed, the remaining divine power alone is enough to suppress the strongest mortal adventurers.


    For the intense reaction of esta, Allen was obviously prepared. With his strong spiritual and willpower, he was completely indifferent. On the contrary, he sighed with profound emotion: "I see! So this is the God! Now I finally understand the relationship between gods and dungeons and the truth behind the whole world. "


    "What are you talking about?!"


    ISTA obviously noticed something wrong and began to struggle wildly, trying to get rid of the tentacle inserted into her chest.


    Unfortunately, although she released the divine power, she did not release the divine power.


    After all, once the divine power is released in the dungeon, it means that 100% will be sent back to heaven.


    But the goddess didn''t know that Allen was using her psychology to directly order Verna lasas to start space ninja and take it directly to the place where the ten tail divine tree is located on the 50th floor of the dungeon.

 Chapter 481

    "Verna Rasas! Leave it to you! Drain her! "


    As soon as he appeared on the 50th floor, Allen did not hesitate to throw the red dragon and ISTA to the towering tree standing in the center.


    "No problem!"


    Without saying a word, werna lasas changed into a set of huge red dragons, split countless tentacles, and inserted her brain into every corner of the goddess.


    When she reached the sky above the sacred tree, she directly fused with the vines extended from the sacred tree to form a strange form of half plant and half dragon.


    At this moment, even if she was stupid, ISTA understood that Allen was not just going to kill herself, or forcibly send her back to heaven. She immediately began to forcibly untie the seal and try to use divine power to tear up these tentacles wrapped and inserted into her body.


    But unfortunately, just a little bit of divine power has just leaked out.


    Verna lasas controls the ten sacred trees and opens the maximum power energy extraction.


    Before Esther could react to what had happened, she felt her divine power flowing away from her body like a flood opening the gate.


    And then struggle, the faster the passage.


    In addition, unlocking the seal is not achieved overnight, but requires a little buffer time.


    But now, this buffer time has become the deadliest thing.


    Realizing this, she immediately roared wildly, "do you know what you''re doing? Let me go! Otherwise the gods will not let you go! "


    "Let you go? Stop kidding! Do you know how rare this opportunity is for me? Don''t blame me! Blame yourself for being stupid! How dare you enter this underground city full of strong hostility to gods. " Alan pinched each other''s chin, and there was no fear of God in his eyes.


    On the contrary!


    There was only a naked desire for power in his eyes!


    Obviously!


    In such a place on the 50th floor of the underground city, even if ISTA completely released its divine power, it could not escape back to the surface alive.


    Because once a large amount of divine power is leaked, the dungeon will immediately run away and forcibly catalyze the monsters and floor owners to evolve enough to kill the gods.


    So ISTA is dead!


    The only question is, will she be drained to death by Allen, or will she be pumped to the depths of the dungeon and let the monsters divide and devour her.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Esta clenched her fist and questioned loudly.


    With the rapid passage of divine power, she has almost foreseen her end, and wants to find out what the purpose of this crazy mortal who steals divine power is before she dies.


    "It''s simple! I need your core. Or the core cut off from the planet under your feet. " Allen replied carelessly.


    When ISTA heard this sentence, her pupils dilated instantly, and the whole person fell into unparalleled shock and fear: "you... You know?"


    Alan nodded softly, "well, I almost know.


    You so-called gods are essentially no different from those monsters and floor masters. They are special lives born from the deepest part of the dungeon.


    But compared with those monsters who have no self-consciousness, you obviously have independent thinking and consciousness.


    More interestingly, you seem to have cut off part of the core from the dungeon in some unknown way, and used this part of the core to establish the heaven.


    That''s why when you appear in a dungeon, the whole dungeon will fall into a state of rage.


    Because it senses what it has lost, it tries its best to get it back.


    Oh, I almost forgot that this kind of thing should only be known to the original God, Uranus, so he has been silently suppressing the angry underground city consciousness for so many years.


    And you gods, each of you has a small core composed of your own magic crystals and fragments.


    This piece of you will be mine soon. "


    After that, Alan song opened his hand and stepped back a little. He watched ISTA become weaker and weaker. Finally, he didn''t even have the strength to scream. The whole person was dying and hung at the top of the tree crown.


    "Yes! Take out what''s hidden in her body. " Verna lasas reminded me with great excitement.


    "Well done! Now... Let me see what God''s heart core looks like. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen mercilessly inserted his right hand into the heart of the goddess''s chest, groped inside for a while, and finally took out a crystal glittering rose red.


    Different from the magic crystal dropped by those monsters, there is even something like a little sun inside this magic crystal, which is constantly emitting amazing energy to the surrounding.


    Needless to ask, this is the source of immortality and powerful divine power.


    But to put it bluntly, it is just a highly condensed magic crystal.


    The most important thing is the inner light mass like the sun!


    It is a fragment of the core of the planet at your feet, a source of amazing magic.


    "What a beautiful little thing, isn''t it?" Alan asked with a smile.


    "Yes! Not only beautiful! And it contains amazing energy. But the problem is, we have killed a goddess now, and there are many witnesses. If you return to the surface, it is likely to cause a series of serious consequences. Especially those gods will never let us go easily. "


    Verna lassas sighed slightly and spoke of their current embarrassing situation.


    It can be predicted that once this matter is leaked, all the gods in the whole heaven will go crazy.


    In particular, the original God Uranus has been competing with the dungeon consciousness for the dominance of the planet by increasing the number of mortals and strengthening the power of the heaven.


    He will never sit back and watch everything he has carefully designed go wrong.


    Alan stood there and thought for a moment. He immediately smiled and said, "now that things have come to this point, I don''t think we need to continue pretending. Come on! Ten sacred trees were allowed to use the maximum power to extract magic, which plunged the whole dungeon into an unprecedented riot. In this way, the gods should not bother to investigate the disappearance of ISTA for the time being. When the magic fruit condenses, we will immediately take the opportunity to return to oulali, find a chance to kill Apollo, and then directly open the dark door and leave the world. "


    "Are you sure the two of us alone can withstand monsters from deeper layers?" Verna lasas asked in an uncertain tone.


    After all, the last time was just a small test, which led to the separation of fallen immortals and spirits.


    If the power is fully turned on this time, something more terrible will come out.


    "It doesn''t matter! First, slightly increase the power and find something for those adventurers and Guilds outside. I will use this time to absorb this fragment and wait for the complete integration of chakra and Nian. At that time, no matter what kind of monster the dungeon spawns, I have confidence to kill it. "


    With these words, Alan sat down with the beautiful crystal in his hand.


    At the same time, the sacred tree also quickly extended two vines to slowly inject the magic plundered from the goddess.

 Chapter 482

    Boom


    As the sacred tree began to increase the extraction efforts, the whole underground city suddenly became restless.


    Although it was far less violent than the last time, it still caused a lot of trouble for the adventurers who stayed in the 18th floor camp to rest.


    At the same time, the originally nervous guild immediately blocked the entrance and exit after discovering this situation, and recruited adventurers overnight to deal with possible crises.


    In less than an hour, Euler entered the most advanced combat readiness.


    After all, the city was originally built as a military fortress to prevent the monsters of the underground city from flooding onto the surface again, so when it began to mobilize in an all-round way, it can definitely be called the strongest on the surface.


    Even OTA, the only LV7, went out in person, took several lv6 and LV5 adventurers of Freya family, and directly destroyed all the monsters that rushed out.


    The fierce battle lasted from about 8:30 p.m. to the early morning, and finally became a little calmer.


    Looking at the massive magic crystals and materials that almost blocked the channel, the exhausted OTA sat on the ground, breathed heavily without image, and asked in an incredible tone: "what''s the matter? Is the dungeon crazy, or are these monsters crazy? "


    "I don''t know! But I promise that if this situation continues for more than 48 hours, orali will soon fall completely. " The deputy head of the dependents wiped the sweat on his face and replied.


    After a whole night of fighting, these senior adventurers were exhausted.


    If they were not at the forefront, those low-level adventurers might not know how many to die in order to guard the exit.


    Obviously, Alan''s plan succeeded.


    After this high-intensity battle, these superior adventurers had no other energy to worry about other things, and soon fell to the ground to sleep.


    The gods also held an emergency meeting to discuss the recent frequent riots in the dungeon, trying to find a way to deal with it.


    As for the disappearance of the goddess ISTA and Allen in the dungeon, it has become a trivial thing.


    However, Uranus, the main god of the guild, realized that this matter was not so simple and immediately ordered his Fels to investigate.


    For a moment, the loose order of the whole orali suddenly became particularly chaotic.


    In addition, there will be a small-scale rampage from time to time in the dungeon, resulting in complaints from exhausted adventurers.


    Even after reaching the 35th floor, Firth himself could not resist the strengthened monsters rushing out from deeper depths. He had to give up the task and come back to report the situation to his God.


    In this way, more than a week passed amid a lot of complaints and complaints.


    When Allen opened his eyes, the whole dungeon was finally boiling.


    Because he has absorbed as like as two peas of the heart of God, and is full of the same powerful power as the gods, or the magic of highly concentrated.


    "You succeeded?"


    Verna lasas, who maintained the shape of a giant dragon, patted the monster rushing in from the 51st floor with her claw, and her tone was full of surprise.


    "Well! yes! I succeeded! If according to the standards of the world, I am already a God to the letter. Moreover, chakra and Nian have been completely integrated and become a powerful life energy. Based on life energy, magic is used as an amplifier. Now I can burst out at least five times higher than before. "


    While saying these words, Allen subconsciously clenched his two fists and completed the double blessing in a short moment.


    The inner layer is wrapped with life energy, while the outer layer is wrapped with magic.


    He gently waved twice towards the passage leading to the 51st floor.


    instantaneous!


    Boom! Boom!


    All obstacles, including mountains and caves, were crushed into tiny particles that could hardly be distinguished by the naked eye in less than a second.


    There is no gap between the 50th floor and the 51st floor, which can almost be called a perfect connection.


    "Alternate tearing and squeezing of two energies?!"


    Verna lasas saw the essence of this attack at a glance, and her eyes glittered with a strange light.


    "That''s right!" Alan nodded softly¡° This is only the most elementary use. As I use and understand the two energies more and more deeply, my skills become more and more skilled, and the power of various moves will become greater and greater. I can be stronger, and so can you. "


    without doubt!


    Compared with those gorgeous moves and magic, he pays more attention to the basic application of energy essence.


    Although ordinary people can hardly see anything when waving those two fists just now, the effect and destructive power are far beyond any kind of magic, ninja and reading ability.


    Because it completely interrupts the connection between matter itself and makes it completely return to a single minimum state.


    If you hit a person, the person will disappear instantly, whether it is body or soul.


    "Hehe... It seems that you and I are still far away from the end of the road of power. But that''s good! After all, growing stronger is our common pursuit and desire. Now, get ready. What you will face next is the strongest anger from the dungeon consciousness. "


    With the last word blurted out, wernarathas directly gave the ten sacred trees the order to extract magic at all costs.


    Next second


    The sacred tree that almost extended its roots to more than half of the underground city suddenly started at full power.


    In just a few seconds, the tree trunks and leaves showed brilliant brilliance.


    At the top of the canopy, a huge flower bud slowly bulged out.


    You don''t have to ask. What is growing there is a fruit called magic.


    Once the fruit condenses successfully, it is equivalent to taking another piece of the core of the planet from the dungeon.


    For this kind of naked and undisguised banditry, the consciousness of underground city can''t agree.


    In a little while, hordes of monsters came up from deeper.


    This time, not only those super giant monsters strengthened, but also the body of the fallen Fairy Spirit and two or three terrible monsters like the black dragon on the surface also appeared.


    Allen saw this scene and immediately released a strong sense of war.


    No hesitation!


    He directly took out the bow and arrow, directly pulled a full bow, injected magic and vitality into one of the arrows at the same time, and then gently released his fingers.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow instantly turned into a streamer and pierced the dragon in front of it.


    Before other monsters reacted, the dragon''s body began to collapse rapidly, and finally turned into dust and dissipated in the air.


    Seeing this, the fallen Fairy Spirit immediately stopped moving, raised his hands and began to sing a spell.


    In the blink of an eye, all kinds of blessings and protection fell from the sky, enveloping all boss level monsters including it.

 Chapter 483

    "Fairy Spirit''s blessing and protection magic? I can''t see that this guy has a team spirit. "


    Allen smiled with disapproval. He soon pulled back the bow string again, took out three arrows directly, aimed at three different targets, and then released his fingers without hesitation.


    Next second


    Three dazzling streamers flashed across the sky in an instant!


    Under the joint action of two distinct energies, these arrows have long been divorced from the common sense of physics.


    There is neither the huge sound and shock generated by the previous supersonic arrow, nor any destructive power that looks very terrible.


    But when they hit, they do far more damage to the target than any ability Allen has ever used.


    And most importantly, these arrows can''t dodge at all. From the moment they are fired, they are bound to hit the target 100%.


    Blink!


    The three arrows hit the fallen Fairy Spirit and the two giants around it at the same time.


    Just a moment!


    Those blessings and protection magic instantly burst into dazzling light!


    At the same time, a complex and profound magic array also emerged, making every effort to resist the invasion and tear of arrows.


    Finally, when the energy tore off each other, both protective magic and blessing collapsed without exception. The arrow was fiercely inserted into the bodies of the three powerful monsters and began to divide and disintegrate their bodies.


    "No!!!!!"


    Looking at the bigger and bigger hole in his chest, the fallen fairy finally felt the breath of death and began to exert all kinds of healing magic to try to stop this decomposition.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard it tries, it can''t stop this terrible process.


    At this critical moment!


    The dungeons began to rage again.


    In less than two or three seconds, incredible magic was continuously injected into three dying advanced monsters, forcibly pulling them back from the edge of death.


    Not only pulled them back, but also made them stronger than before.


    At the same time, thousands of monsters surged up from deeper layers.


    There is no doubt that the dungeon is completely crazy at this moment.


    Even do not hesitate to use their own control of the planet''s core to forcibly promote the evolution of these boss level monsters!


    "Be careful! It''s not a little fuss from now on. Because our actions have completely angered the consciousness of the dungeon. Next, it will destroy us at all costs. " Verna lasas warned in a serious tone.


    "It suits me! Let''s enjoy the fight together. "


    Alan''s face was filled with naked and undisguised excitement. Then he aimed at the distant monsters and opened his fire.


    He held the bow in one hand, took out an arrow from the arrow bag in the other hand, and shot it out at a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    Due to too fast, even the movement of the arm appeared residual shadow.


    At its fastest speed, it can even shoot nearly 100 specially processed sharp arrows in one second, almost reaching the firing speed of fully automatic modern guns.


    The result is that the durability of the bow is crazy!


    In less than ten minutes, the durability of the three bows returned to zero.


    Obviously, it is certainly unrealistic to repair in this fierce battle.


    So Alan didn''t even think about it. He directly pulled out the burning magic sword and rushed out.


    Verna lasas followed, spreading her wings and wildly sprinkling those rose colored flames that can burn out life.


    Two people, one in the sky and the other on the ground, completely sealed the only way for these monsters.


    Allen, in particular, has already transferred all the wolves to his side by summoning pet skills.


    For a moment, the three wolves, plus a little wolf cub hidden in the parenting bag, also took out their ability to press the bottom of the box to help their master resist the endless army of monsters.


    Boom!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With just one hit, Allen turned all the monsters within more than 200 meters in front into magic crystals scattered on the ground.


    The ten tail divine tree unkindly extended its roots from the ground and absorbed all these magic crystals.


    At present, the fireworks at the top of the tree canopy have become larger and larger. It is estimated that the first fruit will condense soon.


    But in the same way, dungeons will become more crazy and even create monsters comparable to gods.


    Realizing this, Allen immediately asked, "how long do we need to stick to it?"


    "At least forty minutes!" Verna lasas gave the exact time without thinking.


    "Forty minutes? In that case, let''s completely untie all the constraints and make a big fuss. "


    Then Allen gently pressed his hand on his chest and whispered, "the heart of God! Start! "


    Before Verna lasas could react, his body suddenly released amazing energy. Both vitality and magic increased several times in an instant, and formed a visible essence in the surrounding air.


    Of course, more importantly, cells become extremely powerful under the action of these energies.


    Looking at the sea of monsters that can''t see the end in front, Alan pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "let me see whether you make monsters faster or I kill faster."


    The voice just fell!


    He disappeared in situ!


    Follow


    A gorgeous flame rises directly from the sky and devours everything within a few kilometers around.


    Whether monsters or those flowers, trees and rocks, all turned into dust and disappeared with this blow.


    Tens of thousands of monsters turned into dazzling magic crystals without knowing what had happened.


    After killing these strengthened ordinary monsters, Allen didn''t stop, but appeared next to the fallen Fairy Spirit again, swung the burning magic sword and cut it down.


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    The terrible chopping instantly tore the protective magic and cut off half of the immortal spirit''s body.


    Those strange blood splashed everywhere!


    Even if ordinary monsters are contaminated with a little, they will be corroded immediately and can''t even leave bone residue.


    Normally, an injury like this can basically be judged to be fatal.


    But the fallen Fairy Spirit is worthy of being known as the creature closest to God!


    Even if it was severely burned by the magic flame of the burning magic sword, it still didn''t die. Instead, it immediately extended countless tentacles from the body and inserted them into those strange smelling bodies to absorb energy, so that the damaged body can recover quickly.


    Several giants nearby also opened their mouths and spewed out powerful magic from their mouths.


    "Is this guy''s vitality too strong?"


    Allen obviously didn''t want to waste his precious energy on the magic of hard resistance to the enemy, and quickly stepped back to avoid the powerful explosion.

 Chapter 484

    "It''s a dungeon! Dungeons are giving them magic at all costs! As long as you can''t do the second kill, no matter how seriously injured you are, these boss level monsters will recover quickly. "


    Verna lasas bit a huge dragon and gave an explanation without looking back.


    She can even feel the magic concentration in the surrounding air begin to rise sharply. Any monster will be greatly strengthened in this area, and the attack will become particularly violent.


    "Damn it! It''s easy for you to say. If I spend too much energy on attack, the consumption speed will be greatly increased. Without the magic fruit, the core of God''s heart will collapse if it is used too much. " Alan sighed helplessly.


    The world is actually cut into two opposing parts, in which dungeons and monsters are one part, and human beings on the surface and gods in heaven are another part.


    The power of the former comes from the core of the planet and is controlled by the will of the dungeon.


    The power of the latter comes from the heaven, which was created by the original God Uranus.


    Although Allen didn''t know how the God got rid of the control of the dungeon, and how to split the next core to create the heaven, the birthplace of the gods.


    But one thing is certain!


    That is, all gods obtain magic from the heaven through the core of God''s heart, so as to maintain their immortality and powerful power.


    However, as a god killer, Allen obviously did not dare to easily connect the core of God''s heart he captured to the heaven. To be exact, he did not know how to connect it.


    So the power he is using now is just a reserve inside the heart core.


    If the last trace of magic is drained by careless use, the precious fragment inside the crystal will completely collapse.


    "Kill the fallen fairy first! Its magic threat is too great! "


    Werner lasas obviously didn''t want to lose this precious thing, and resolutely gave her own suggestions.


    From the current form, the fallen Fairy Spirit is undoubtedly the leader of all these monsters.


    As long as you kill it, the remaining monsters are not worried.


    At least without the powerful protection magic blessing, the overall threat of the monster will drop several levels in an instant.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Allen did not talk nonsense and directly injected more surging magic into the cells of the whole body.


    When he reached the critical point, he immediately crossed a distance of nearly 600 meters and appeared directly beside the fallen fairy crystal.


    "Despicable fellow! You will pay for your theft! " The Fairy Spirit stared at two strange eyes and cursed loudly.


    Obviously, it is different from those monsters. It has not lost its consciousness and reason from beginning to end.


    "Price? i ''m sorry! So far, no one can make me pay the price. On the contrary, I let a lot of people pay the price. " Alan smiled and waved his sword.


    Under the tear of the two energies, those gorgeous protective magic with visual effects are broken again.


    He himself directly injected amazing magic into each other''s body.


    Next second


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The fallen Fairy Spirit is like a living bomb, which directly starts to produce chain explosions from the inside out.


    This time, Allen did not try to cut off each other''s head or body, but used the very special power of magic explosion.


    Because since the dungeon is constantly injecting magic into these boss level monsters, when these magic are detonated, it will naturally cause more objective damage.


    And as long as the magic injection doesn''t stop, the explosion will last forever.


    "Ah!!!!!!! no You... What have you done? "


    With the scream of pain, the face of the fallen Fairy Spirit showed an incredible distorted expression.


    At the moment, its body is constantly disintegrating in the explosion and repairing in the magic transmission, so repeatedly.


    "Relax! I''ll end your pain! "


    After that, Allen turned the power of the heart core of God to the maximum, formed a layer of visible energy on the burning magic sword, aimed at the other party''s magic crystal hidden under the skull, and cut it down with all his strength.


    Pop!


    After a clear sound, the magic crystal glittering with emerald green light broke into powder in an instant.


    At the same time, the body of the fallen Fairy Spirit also completely collapsed and completely dissipated in the air.


    Obviously, this creature created by God can''t resist the power from the creator in the end.


    Although it has gained some power comparable to the gods in the continuous strengthening of the dungeon, it finally met Allen, otherwise it is absolutely capable of killing one or two gods.


    With the death of the fallen Fairy Spirit, the bosses of the surrounding floors quickly lost the blessing of protective magic.


    Although their defense and resistance are constantly accumulating and increasing, they are still far from blocking the artifact - inflammatory magic sword.


    With the help of pets, Alan Leng is a monster who blocks the constant impact of the tide.


    When the reserve of the core of God''s heart was about to run out, he suddenly saw that the huge flower bud at the top of the divine tree behind him finally fully opened, withered and withered at an incredible speed, and finally only a glittering fruit was left.


    "Done! The magic fruit finally condensed! Come on! Eat it! Then we retreat! " Cried Verna lassas in an excited tone.


    Because at this moment, the whole underground city is like an erupting volcano, constantly spitting stronger and stronger monsters from the deepest place.


    Needless to ask, it is undoubtedly extremely angry.


    Alan obviously knew that this was not a place to stay for a long time. He immediately flashed to the top of the divine tree, picked the magic fruit and swallowed it without saying a word.


    instantaneous!


    An unspeakable huge energy is integrated with the core of God''s heart!


    Plop!


    Plop!


    Plop!


    Every beat of the heart will transmit these energy to every cell of the body, and the cells that get energy are rapidly transforming.


    After a while, the two eyes burst out a brighter light than those gods who came down to earth.


    Just as Allen felt that he had completed the process of life transformation, the dungeon suddenly began to shake violently, as if there was a violent earthquake.


    "Take ten tails! Let''s go! "


    Alan made a quick judgment.


    He has got what he wants most. There is no need to stay here and fight with the consciousness of the dungeon.


    "As you wish!"


    Verna lasas shot out a large flame that could burn life at one breath, then turned back to the top of the crown of the giant tree, opened her mouth and swallowed the core of the ten sacred trees, followed by a rapid reduction in size and landed on the owner''s shoulder.


    When her claws seized her shoulder, Allen didn''t stop for a second and opened the space channel to drill in.

 Chapter 485

    "No! The monsters of the dungeon are rushing out again! "


    "All adventurers! Take up arms! Get ready to fight! "


    "Damn it! Why is the ground shaking? Is it an earthquake? "


    "No! incorrect! It''s the dungeon shaking! It''s going crazy again! "


    "Go and inform the guild!"


    ¡­¡­


    After ten sacred trees successfully extracted magic and condensed fruit, the whole city fell into a panic.


    To be exact, no one dares to enter the underground city at all during this time. Even the security base on the 18th floor has been abandoned, and all adventurers stick to the last exit to the surface.


    In particular, the senior adventurers of the rocky family and Freya family have hardly left the entrance.


    Whether it''s eating or resting, you won''t go too far.


    Because I don''t know when there will be a powerful monster they''ve never seen before, but with the strength of the floor master.


    If no superior adventurer comes forward, the whole direction will be broken in an instant.


    "It seems that our behavior has caused a lot of trouble to these people."


    Verna lasas glanced at the nervous adventurers near the tower of Babel and sighed.


    But Allen shrugged his shoulders: "don''t worry! This rampage in dungeons won''t last long. After all, we draw nearly a quarter of the power to condense a fruit. In a few hours at most, it will fall into an unprecedented state of weakness. It is a good thing for these adventurers and for the civilization of the whole surface world. "


    "Why not draw more? With your current strength, even if you drain the core of the whole dungeon, it can''t do anything for you? " Verna lassas raised her biggest concern.


    Although the underground city has a consciousness, this consciousness is extremely vague and does not have the ability to think independently.


    Therefore, as long as it has a level of one quarter to one fifth, it is enough to suppress it in all directions locally.


    It is not too difficult to condense a magic fruit with the powerful extraction speed of the transformed ten sacred trees.


    "Because I don''t want to fight with the gods in heaven." Alan smiled and gave his reasons.


    "Don''t want to go to war with the gods?" A trace of doubt flashed in Verna lasas''s eyes.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! The essence of this world is the process of gods and dungeons competing for dominance. To put it bluntly, it is a change within a planet. If I am as like as two peas, I will not be too close to the world of fire. For the gods, even for the purpose of protecting their own world, they will collectively turn the spearhead to fight against me. If I destroy them, it is equivalent to destroying the surface civilization, so this is not a good option. We might as well get what we need like this without disturbing anyone. "


    "I see! What''s next? " Vilna Lhasa continued to ask with great interest.


    "Say goodbye, of course, and then kill Apollo, a disgusting fellow. Anyway, as my half body, you also need a heart core of God, don''t you? "


    With these words, Allen made great strides towards the location of his shop.


    About a few minutes later, when he came to the door of the shop, he was surprised to find that not only the door was wide open, but also there was a fierce fight inside.


    Bang! Bang!


    Jingle!


    With the crisp sound of metal weapon collision, a familiar figure suddenly flew out and rolled down the ground to his feet.


    "Bell?"


    When he saw the other person''s true face, Allen''s face showed a very surprised expression.


    Because in his opinion, Bell''s strength should have reached the LV3 level long ago.


    In addition, the attributes of each upgrade basically reach s, or even SS. Even if you encounter lv4 adventurers, you should also have the strength of World War I.


    "Regiment... Head?"


    Bell quickly got up from the ground and was excited to tears.


    "You''re back at last! Come on! Help Lord God and Lily! They were all captured by the Apollo family! "


    "Wait! Don''t worry! What happened when the Apollo family took him? I remember yacintos, the head of the Apollo family, was just LV3. " Ellen touched his chin and asked, puzzled.


    "It''s Chunji! They took Chunji! Then she forced her to join the Apollo family. And Jacinto TOS is no longer LV3, but lv4. " Bell clenched his fist and told the truth.


    From those unwilling and angry eyes, it is not difficult to see how much he hates his weakness and weakness at the moment.


    Just as Allen wanted to comfort the rabbit like boy in front of him, several members of the Apollo family came out of the shop.


    The first is no one else, but yaxintos in black body shaping clothes.


    When he saw Allen beside bell, his pupils suddenly widened and subconsciously grasped the handle of the sword: "are you not dead?"


    "Dead? tell me! What gave you the illusion that I was dead? " Alan''s eyes flashed dangerously.


    Through the open door, he had seen a mess inside and half empty shelves.


    Needless to ask, Apollo used other gods and families to deal with the rampage of the underground city. Suddenly, he concentrated all his strength to launch a raid on the Hestia family, and planned to use the hostages to force bell to make a compromise.


    This behavior undoubtedly annoyed Allen.


    "Hum! What if you''re not dead! I''m lv4 now! Coupled with the blessing of magic, it has the power comparable to LV5 adventurers. " Jacintos raised his wave bladed sword in a fighting posture.


    ¡°LV5£¿ Don''t you know that furini is also LV5, but he also died in my hand? "


    Allen asked, slowly approaching.


    He has decided to leave the world, so at this moment, he has no scruples at all and unscrupulously releases his terrible power.


    As the most trusted and close mortal of Apollo, Jacinto felt great mental pressure in an instant. The whole man flopped on his knees without holding on for a second.


    As like as two peas, Baer and everyone else responded the same.


    "God... God power?! How could you have such a terrible power? " Asked jacentos in a trembling voice.


    "It''s simple! Because I killed esta! Took her power! Now, you can call me the man who kills gods. " Alan pursed the corners of his mouth and put them in each other''s ears.


    Boom!


    When yasintos heard this sentence, he felt that his whole head burst open in an instant, and his whole body seemed to be fixed up and down, and he couldn''t move at all.


    But Allen went on: "you and your family have also made a fatal mistake! And this mistake will lead to the death of a God. His name is Apollo... "

 Chapter 486

    In the southwest block of oulali, between Amor square and vichet cafe, there stands a huge and gorgeous house.


    It not only has huge courtyards and gardens, but also stands a variety of * * or naked male sculptures.


    Obviously, as like as two peas in the Apollo family, the statues were restored exactly as Apollo himself did.


    It has to be said that his narcissism is almost the same as his metamorphosis, and he has a certain degree of exposure addiction.


    At this moment, the God was sitting proudly on the sofa in the living room on the second floor and said in a condescending tone: "Hestia, admit defeat. Give me bell and I''ll let you go. "


    "Give you bell?" A trace of disgust and contempt flashed in Hestia''s eyes¡° Stop dreaming! I''d rather be sent back to heaven and entrust bell to rocky or Hephaestus than let him fall into the hands of a pervert like you. What''s more, when you secretly attack me and my family members in the face of such a big enemy, aren''t you afraid of being punished by the guild? "


    "Hum! I didn''t break any guild rules. Why should Uranus punish me? " Apollo asked with a sneer.


    "It seems that you still like to play this kind of little clever words like when you were in heaven. But don''t be complacent. I won''t accept your threat, nor will bell. " Hestia clearly expressed her position.


    Although this state of being captured made her very unhappy, she didn''t feel that the other party really dared to do anything to herself.


    After all, the Apollo family is far from strong in this city. They don''t dare to act recklessly like rocky and Freya.


    "No! Bell will give in! Because he is a kind child, he will never watch his God and his companions suffer... "


    Just when Apollo was about to refute, there was a loud sound of fighting and impact outside.


    Before he could react, two family members flew directly from the entrance of the building, slammed into the wall, turned their eyes and completely fainted.


    Then, a tall pig man came up slowly from below. He was the strongest adventurer in the city, the final weapon of LV7, Ota.


    Behind OTA was Freya, one of the orali kings.


    The beauty God first glanced at Apollo, who was in a panic, and immediately smiled and said, "ha ha ha! Apollo, what do you disgusting fellow want to do to my bell? "


    "Your bell?" Hestia was unhappy and immediately corrected loudly, "bell belongs to me!"


    "Not soon! Do you think you can still keep bell, a child with a jewel like glow from the depths of his soul, after Alan''s disappearance? " Freya tilted her mouth and showed a sarcastic smile.


    Needless to ask, she didn''t mean to spy on the Apollo family for some time.


    "Even you are spying on bell!" Hestia finally panicked.


    After all, Apollo''s shot is one thing, Freya''s shot is another.


    "Hehe, I''ve long liked bell. Not only bell, but also the young man named Alan. Unfortunately, he disappeared in the depths of the dungeon, otherwise I might have to endure for some time. Having said so much, it''s time to send you back to heaven. Don''t worry, I''ll tell bell that Apollo killed you, and I avenged you. I believe that after hearing this tragedy, he will fall into my arms. "


    When she said these words, Freya''s eyes glittered with naked and undisguised strong desire and possessiveness, and slowly approached forward at the same time.


    As for the other members of the house, OTA had already solved it easily.


    Feeling the strong killing intention, Apollo immediately retreated and screamed like a woman: "no! Don''t come here! I don''t want to go back to heaven! "


    "Sorry, you can''t handle it." Freya responded with a very bad smile.


    When she talked about her arm and was ready to push the other party down, a terrible pressure instantly shrouded the headquarters of the whole Apollo family.


    As the strongest mortal, OTA felt her knees soft and almost knelt directly on the ground.


    But at the last moment, he held on to the wall with his hand, didn''t kneel down, turned around at the same time, and stared at the familiar figure at the corner of the stairs: "it''s you?!!!!!!"


    "Ah! Of course it''s me, or who do you think it will be? "


    With a familiar voice, Allen walked slowly to the living room on the second floor and threw yasintos, who had completely lost his ability to move, on the ground.


    Bang!


    The handsome man had a close contact with the ground directly. The tall bridge of his nose broke instantly, and a lot of blood flowed out of his nose and mouth.


    "God... Divine power?!"


    "No! incorrect! This is not just divine power! And divine power! "


    "What on earth did you do?"


    ¡­¡­


    All three gods, without exception, showed expressions of shock and consternation.


    In particular, Apollo, who had a plot with ISTA, instantly thought of some things that frightened him.


    Appreciating the similar and different reactions of the three gods, Allen smiled and stroked his chest with one hand and leaned slightly: "re introduce yourself! You can now call me a traveler from another world and a god killer. you ''re right! ISTA has died in my hands. And I stole the core of her divine heart. "


    "What?! You... You killed ISTA! "


    Even the well-informed Freya couldn''t help feeling cold on her back when she heard this sentence, and a lot of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    In contrast, Hestia noticed the first title and nodded suddenly: "travelers from different worlds? i see! No wonder you are completely different from human beings in this world, and you also have countless knowledge and technologies you have never seen before. "


    "I''m here to say goodbye today. From today on, I officially quit the Hestia family. "


    With that, Allen took off his coat, forcibly took off the pattern formed by divine blood behind him, concentrated it in a magic crystal, and then returned it to Hestia.


    The latter seemed to understand something, took it in his hand and asked in an uncertain tone, "you''re leaving, aren''t you?"


    "Well! I have done some things that violate the bottom line of the gods, so leaving has become inevitable. But before you leave, let me solve the last little trouble for you. "


    With the last word blurted out!


    Allen appeared directly behind Apollo with lightning speed, ran through each other''s heart with a hand knife, and whispered, "Verna Rasas! Drain him! "


    "As you wish!"


    instantaneous!


    The red dragon opened his mouth, sprayed out vine tentacles composed of ten sacred trees, and began to frantically extract the energy sealed in the God''s body.

 Chapter 487

    "Ah ah!!!!!! no Stop! I command you to stop at once! "


    Feeling that his divine power was passing quickly, Apollo finally began a crazy struggle and tried to unlock the seal to fight back.


    Unfortunately, like ISTA, the speed of unlocking the seal is not as fast as that of ten sacred trees.


    In just a few seconds, he was depressed and completely lost his resistance.


    Allen also impolitely took out the other party''s divine heart and threw it directly to the eager Vilna lasas.


    Without saying a word, the latter swallowed the golden heart core in front of the other two gods.


    instantaneous!


    The amazing energy of the magic fruit immediately flows frantically to the red dragon until it reaches about 50%.


    When Vilna lasas opened her eyes again, her whole body exuded terrible pressure.


    "Ah... Lord Apollo!"


    Seeing his God turned into an inanimate body and fell to the ground, Jacinto immediately climbed forward like crazy and hugged it. His eyes were full of pain and sadness.


    But at this moment, no one cares about the rumored relationship between the two guys.


    Freya, in particular, is struggling to untie the seal to deal with this terrible means of killing God.


    But before she made up her mind, Alan smiled and said, "relax, if I want to kill you, you''ll already be dead. Now leave. I have something else to talk to Hestia alone. "


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll go to the guild to report?" Freya tried carefully.


    "It doesn''t matter! Because I''m leaving the world soon! Even if you tell Uranus, he doesn''t have enough time to gather the gods of heaven to crusade against me. " Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "Leave the world?" Freya grasped a key word keenly.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! I have a way to leave this world, so no matter how powerful the gods in heaven are, they can''t do anything to me. "


    "I see! That''s why you dare to kill gods. " Freya flashed a different color in her eyes and soon took OTA and turned away.


    Although she wanted to ask if Allen intended to take himself to other worlds for adventure, she finally resisted.


    Because according to the current relationship between the two sides, 100% of such requests will be rejected.


    For the gods of the dungeon world, living is an extremely boring thing.


    In heaven, almost every day, one or two gods choose to commit suicide.


    Unfortunately, the ordinary way of suicide simply can''t achieve real death, and it won''t be long before it will be reborn again.


    This indifference to death and unrequited attachment to life have resulted in their unique values and world outlook.


    So although Freya was shocked at the beginning that mortals could kill gods, she felt nothing after the novelty passed.


    Similarly, after witnessing the death of Apollo, Hestia gradually calmed down, raised her head, stared at Allen with sapphire like eyes, and asked bluntly, "what else do you want to say to me?"


    "Nothing. I just want to give you a small gift before I leave. If there''s a similar crisis next time, you''ll use this against bell. "


    With that, Allen gently put a crystal glittering with emerald green light on each other''s hand.


    "This is..."


    Hestia obviously felt the unusual of this crystal.


    "A fallen fairy projected the fallen magic crystal. I drove away all the impurities inside, leaving only the purest magic. If bell absorbed it completely, it should be able to reach the level above LV7 in an instant. Coupled with Chunji''s magic Marlborough hammer, there should be no opponent in the whole oulali. " Allen explained carelessly.


    "Did you even consider this?" Hestia raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Alan smiled and replied, "yes! After all, I can''t leave you a mess after I leave, can I? "


    Hearing this, Hestia finally couldn''t help smiling: "thank you! Besides, aren''t you going to say goodbye to bell and Lily before you leave? "


    "It''s not necessary! For them, knowing too much is not a good thing. Let me leave quietly as when I came. "


    After saying this, Allen turned away from the base camp of the Apollo family without looking back, and disappeared at the end of the labyrinth like street of the city.


    He didn''t make any stops along the way, but went straight to a wilderness without any human eyes outside the city.


    "This is a good place! Call the door of darkness here. " Alan said to the red dragon lying on his shoulder.


    "Have you mastered the skill of actively summoning the dark gate?" Verna lasas''s tone was full of surprise.


    "Yes! Although he is not so skilled, he can barely take the initiative to call. "


    After that, Allen closed his eyes and began to recall his feeling of bearing huge water pressure when he went deep into the seabed last time, forcibly pulling out the things hidden in the deepest part of his body and even his soul.


    Blink!


    Two green evil lights gushed out of both hands and built a huge portal in the air at a very fast speed.


    When these terrible energies are about to reach their limit


    Boom!!!!!!


    A strange energy vortex appeared in the center of the gate and began to produce terrible suction.


    "You... Your body?!"


    Verna lassas found that green evil energy lines suddenly appeared near her master''s back, arms and sexual mouth.


    More Than This!


    These evil energies also entered her body through the connection between the two.


    For a moment, life energy, magic and evil energy were mixed together and began to run wild in the body.


    "Damn it! That didn''t happen the last time I summoned the dark gate! " Alan complained with great pain.


    "In short, go through the dark door to another world first. Hurry! Otherwise, in your current state, you can''t fight with the gods in heaven. " Verna lasas hurried to give her advice.


    In fact, her pain is not light at all.


    Those red scales on the body are emitting a green light symbolizing evil energy.


    At this point, Allen undoubtedly had no choice, so he rushed over without saying a word.


    When the body jumps into the energy vortex!


    He felt that something also entered his body with the evil energy, and then his eyes became black and lost consciousness.


    When Vilna lasas saw this scene, she changed into a necklace again to secretly protect her master.

 Chapter 488

    On the boundless blue sea, a small boat was moving slowly under the breeze.


    This is a typical Kirk sailboat, with a length of about 30 meters and a width of 8 meters. It only has a mast and a square sail. It looks like a harmless little fat man from a distance.


    However, it was such an old and old sailboat, but a black skeleton pirate flag was hung on the top of the mast.


    you ''re right!


    This is a pirate ship!


    Moreover, the captain is still a new star with a rising reputation recently. He is called fast sword Dora and offers a reward of 6.4 million Bailey.


    Although this figure is not high, for the East China Sea, the weakest sea, it has far exceeded the average level and is in a relatively high position.


    At least this figure is enough for most small pirates to see and immediately choose to turn around and escape.


    Obviously, since the pirate king Gore D. Roger shouted the words that shocked the world, countless people with dreams and ambitions leave their hometown and embark on the journey of conquering the great route every year.


    Although 99% of these people will die on the way, or they will be caught by the Navy and put in prison.


    But even with such a terrible failure rate, it still can''t stop people''s restless hearts.


    This is an era of broken order, but also an extremely chaotic world.


    The world government representing the interests of Tianlong people has long been corrupt.


    The Navy shouting justice is like a firefighter, trying to suppress this era of violent pirates.


    So far, the revolutionary army has not even confirmed its own ideas and action programs.


    As for the Pirate Group, it is a mixture of good and bad. There are adventurers like Luffy and bastards who do all kinds of evil.


    The four emperors in the second half of the great route built their own fortresses to fight with the Navy and the world government.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the young woman with a height of 1.75 meters, slim figure and sweet appearance is standing alone in the bow of the ship, waving the silver sword in her hand again and again, and her eyes are both focused and serious.


    Since she went to sea, she has practiced fencing almost 10000 times a day.


    It is this unwavering persistence that makes her win the title of "fast sword" as a female, and she has defeated strong enemies in the battle with pirates and the Navy many times.


    Just as Dora was going to finish today''s training as planned, another short haired girl on the lookout suddenly stood up and shouted, "big sister! There is a man floating on the sea ahead! "


    "Huh? Man! Are you sure it''s not a body? " Dora stopped waving her sword with a trace of surprise in her tone.


    After all, in this sea full of all kinds of dangers, a person who falls into the water usually doesn''t live long.


    They either died exhausted under the sun, or were bitten and eaten by all kinds of sea monsters and ferocious fish.


    "Er... I''m not sure! But judging from the color of his skin, there seems to be no sign of swelling. He should still be alive. " The short haired girl replied in an uncertain tone.


    "In that case, take him up." Dora shrugged her shoulders and said in an indifferent tone.


    Although she hung the pirate flag, she never robbed a merchant ship or attacked a village. She just wanted to prove that women can also be strong.


    Therefore, generally, in case of a drowning person who is still difficult in such an encounter, he is usually saved if he can be saved.


    "I see!"


    The girl on the lookout immediately rushed down and the other two crew members waved.


    Without saying a word, the latter quickly pulled up a net and directly dropped it at the moment the ship passed by, dragging the people floating on the sea up.


    When the man turned over to see Chu''s face, Captain Dora suddenly felt her heart beating violently, and her face was a faint blush.


    Because the young man with short silver hair is so beautiful that even she, a beautiful woman who will attract countless eyes wherever she goes, feels a little palpitating.


    Needless to say, this big living man floating on the sea is Alan who came to the new world through the dark door.


    But at present, he is still in a semi coma state, and a emerald green light symbolizing evil energy will flash on his chest, back and arm from time to time.


    "Is he still alive?" Dora asked softly.


    "Still alive! Both heartbeat and breathing are very stable. And... There''s a sword behind him! " A crew member pointed to the simple burning magic sword behind Allen.


    "Sword?!"


    As a swordsman, Dora felt something indescribable in a moment, subconsciously holding the handle of the sword and pulling it out of the sheath.


    instantaneous!


    The body of the flame demon sword, which is red and emits amazing heat and flame, is completely exposed to the air.


    For a moment, everyone on the deck stared in disbelief.


    They may have been born in the East China Sea and have not seen any big scenes, but they can also realize that the burning magic sword is not an ordinary weapon, but has reached the level of at least big and fast knife.


    And this kind of quality weapon is not measurable by money at all.


    "Big... Big sister! This sword... "


    The young crew was obviously very nervous, and even their tongue began to knot a little.


    "Well! It seems that we saved a wonderful guy this time. "


    Dora endured the shock in her heart and her incomparable greed and desire for the sword, closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down, and then put the burning magic sword back into the sheath with her backhand.


    Because she knew that the sword did not belong to her.


    To be exact, even if she got it, she couldn''t control such a powerful weapon.


    What''s more, at the moment of holding the burning magic sword, I could vaguely see a giant rising from the fire in the center of the earth - Ragnaros, the king of the burning devil.


    If you forcibly take it as your own, you will eventually be swallowed up by this rage and anger and become a complete murderer.


    After realizing this, Dora immediately ordered without looking back: "carry him into the cabin and leave someone to guard next to him. If you wake up, let me know as soon as possible. "


    "I see!"


    The two crew members quickly nodded and worked together to carry Alan into the lower cabin.


    But the small pirate group with only four people didn''t realize that they had just escaped.


    If Dora shows a little malice, or wants to take the Yan devil sword as her own intention, werna lasas, who maintains the necklace shape, will immediately kill all the people on the ship, and even destroy the ship itself.


    In fact, she has done this more than once.


    The destruction and debris that sank to the bottom of the sea is the best proof.


    The purpose and simplicity of Verna lasas is to patiently wait for the evil energy, life energy and magic entering the master''s body to reach a certain balance, and then completely calm down.


    At that time, Alan will naturally wake up from his coma and tell himself what happened at the moment when he crossed the dark door.


    As for the life and death of these pirates, she didn''t care at all.


    In this way, Allen became a member of Dora''s boat.


    Although the new member has been sleeping since the moment he boarded the ship, neither eating nor drinking water, he miraculously lives, and his body shows no signs of weakness and atrophy.

 Chapter 489

    There is no doubt that there are only two things that are most important to a group of pirates.


    One of them is strength, because only when strength is strong enough can we enjoy a free life on this dangerous and chaotic sea without worrying about being killed by others.


    Another natural is fame.


    Almost all people who go to sea are eager to make their name resound in the sea, whether it is good or bad.


    These two things can be fully reflected in the reward.


    Generally speaking, the higher the reward, the stronger the strength and the louder the reputation.


    Therefore, almost every pirate will do his best to improve his reward, and regard it as a symbol of identity and status, as well as a supreme glory.


    Obviously, there are few pirate groups with a reward of more than ten million Bailey in the "remote" place of the East China Sea.


    Therefore, in order to prove her strength, Dora finally targeted the Crick Pirate Group, the "overlord of the East China Sea".


    Because on the face of it, they are the most numerous and powerful gangs in this sea area.


    As long as she knocks it down, she can safely cross Rogge town to challenge the great route.


    "Elder sister... Do we really want to fight the Crick Pirate Group?"


    The short haired girl who often sat on the lookout looked at the endless fleet on the sea ahead, and her voice trembled slightly.


    There''s no way not to tremble!


    Although for the strong of the great route, these crooked melon split dates can be instantly cleared with only one click.


    But for this small pirate group that has not yet gone out of the East China Sea, it is absolutely an invincible and powerful force.


    At least captain Dora still has the power to cut off large ships with one sword.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Dora raised her long black hair and asked expressionless.


    The girl quickly shook her head: "no! How! I have sworn that I will follow you to the end, whether it is a sea of sword and fire. "


    "In that case, go and get ready for battle. This time, I will cut off the head of Crick sea, the pirate governor, with my sword. " Dora''s eyes flashed a light as sharp as a sword.


    Swordsmen never shrink back!


    Either climb to the top and become a great swordsman, or die on the way forward.


    At the same time, pirate commander Crick also saw the overestimated challenger and immediately grinned and asked his deputy: "is that the pirate flag of fast sword Dora?"


    "Well! you ''re right! It is said that she is a very beautiful woman, and she is really fast. " Ghost man ah Jin agreed with a smile.


    Needless to ask, neither of them paid any attention to Dora, who had only a reward of more than six million.


    After all, the two of them had a bounty of 20000, a bounty of 12 million, and the overwhelming number of fleets. They didn''t think they would lose at all.


    "Ha ha! Order the fleet to surround and start shelling! I''d like to see what capital this woman has. She dares to challenge me with such a small broken ship. "


    With a piercing laugh, Crick waved his big hand and directly asked his men to raise the battle flag.


    In just a few minutes, the huge fleet quickly spread along the two wings, tilting solid shells recklessly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    For a moment, the iron balls all over the sky fell like raindrops, enveloping the small Kirk sailboat.


    If nothing happens, the ship will be sieved alive in a few seconds and then sink to the bottom of the sea.


    Dora is obviously not an ordinary swordsman. She has already understood the realm of cutting iron on the road of swordsmen. Otherwise, she would not come to challenge the largest and strongest overlord in the East China Sea.


    She put her hand gently on the hilt of the sword at her waist, narrowed her eyes and stared at the shell falling from the sky, and suddenly pulled it out at a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    "Round chop!


    Others around only saw a flash of cold light, and all the shells falling from the sky were cut in half and fell into the surrounding sea, splashing a lot of water.


    At this moment, Dora has slowly inserted the sword back into the scabbard. The whole process is flowing, giving people a pleasant beauty.


    "Wow!!! The eldest sister is so handsome! "


    The girl with short hair instantly fell into a flower infatuation state, and her face was full of naked and undisguised worship.


    Not only her, but also several other members of the ship showed similar performance.


    After all, it is because of Dora''s beauty and strong swordsmanship that these people voluntarily boarded the ship to become followers.


    "Is that woman a swordsman? Ah Kin! Go and kill her! " Crick gave orders to his captain with a gloomy face.


    "I see!"


    The ghost ah Jin was always loyal to his own lieutenant. He immediately jumped on the mast of his own fleet and landed directly on the deck of the enemy ship.


    Ignoring the crew, he directly locked Dora close at hand and asked with a sneer, "woman, do you know the consequences of challenging the Crick Pirate Group?"


    "Of course! After I kill you, I will personally cut off Crick''s head and become famous as the sea. "


    Dora clearly recognized the No. 2 figure of the Crick pirate regiment, leaning forward slightly and taking a fighting posture.


    "Hum! The ignorant are fearless! You have no chance to get close to the governor. "


    After that, Ah Kin rushed up with two metal sticks and launched a stormy attack.


    Dora was unwilling to show weakness and fought with her opponent with a long sword.


    For a moment, the two were even.


    In terms of speed, Dora is obviously better.


    But in terms of strength and experience, ghost ah Jin has an overwhelming advantage.


    After all, women can''t secrete special hormones like men to make their muscles stronger, so they are always at a relatively weak level in strength.


    Except for a few special individuals called monsters, most people can''t break this objective natural law.


    Obviously, Dora is not one of the monsters.


    Therefore, after more than ten consecutive collisions, she soon felt a little numbness in her hands, and her wrists were shocked, which made her unable to exert her strength.


    Ah Jin undoubtedly felt this, and immediately pursed his mouth and said sarcastically, "woman! It seems that your life journey is coming to an end. "


    "Don''t be complacent! You haven''t won yet! " Dora replied, biting her lower lip.


    "Hehe! I hope your mouth will be so hard later. "


    Ah Jin, who felt that he was winning, launched an attack again. Relying on his strength, he constantly forced the other party to block with his sword.


    Every collision will splash golden Mars.


    The sword in Dora''s hand was covered with large and small gaps in a very short time.


    However, the two men didn''t notice at all. Just when they were absorbed in trying to defeat their opponents, Allen, who had been lying under the splint for more than a week, finally slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 490

    "Where is this?"


    As soon as Allen opened his eyes, he felt a slight shaking and a fierce fight outside.


    Most importantly, I smelled a pungent smell of sea.


    "This is a pirate ship! How do you feel now? "


    Verna lasas quickly turned into a cartoon shaped dragon and asked with concern.


    From the green fluorescent scales on her body, it is not difficult to see that she also stores a lot of evil energy in her body at the moment.


    Allen checked his physical condition a little and immediately responded in surprise: "incredible! Evil energy, magic and life energy have formed a stable balance in my body, and there is no sign of rampant. I can manipulate evil energy as I can control the other two kinds of energy. "


    The voice just fell!


    He raised his hand and released a green ball of light.


    Obviously, these terrible energies from the Burning Legion and the fallen Titans entered the body when they crossed the dark gate.


    "Is it because you actively summoned the dark door?" Verna lasas asked in an uncertain tone.


    "I don''t know. Maybe, maybe not. But for now, I don''t feel any discomfort, and I don''t hear any whispers. This means that all evil energy is only pure energy and does not have any threat for the time being. " Alan touched his chin and analyzed it thoughtfully.


    Although in the game, evil can be described as a source of terror that can corrupt, degenerate and even lose one''s mind.


    But in his view, energy is energy, there is no distinction between good and evil.


    "Well, it seems that we can find the answer only the next time we summon the dark door. Now, you''d better go on deck and confirm the world we''re in. "


    After that, Verna lassas climbed onto her master''s shoulder again and put on a lovely look of harmlessness to humans and animals.


    If you only look at the appearance, it is estimated that most people will mistakenly regard it as an ornamental pet.


    Just as Allen was about to get up, a loud noise suddenly came from his head, followed by a very beautiful woman who directly smashed through three layers of wood and threw it heavily into the cabin on the second floor. A big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    You don''t have to ask. This woman is Dora.


    Obviously, after a fierce battle, she finally lost to the ghost ah Jin.


    If she follows the original fate, I''m afraid she will be buried in this article like other newcomers challenging the Crick Pirate Group, and even suffer inhuman torture and abuse before she dies because of her beauty.


    But now, all this has changed because of the intervention of outsiders.


    Alan didn''t even hesitate. He directly reached out and grabbed the iron rod waved by the ghost ah Jin.


    The two metal balls at the end used to increase weight and destructive force are only less than a centimeter away from Dora''s forehead.


    If she did, her head would break into a lifeless body.


    "Who are you?"


    Ah Jin, the ghost man, asked with a blue face and exposed quality.


    At this moment, he had exhausted all his strength, but he could not move the weapon in his hand any further.


    "A traveler. Sorry, you can''t kill her. " Alan replied with a smile.


    After saying this, he loosened his hand and pushed it gently.


    The ghost ah Jin lost his balance in an instant. He felt as if he had been hit by a giant. The whole person rose uncontrollably, directly drew a parabola in the sky, and then slammed it on the flagship deck of the Crick Pirate Group, making a big hole on the spot.


    If an ordinary person fell from such a high place, he would have been killed on the spot.


    But it didn''t take him long to climb out and say to his captain in a nervous tone: "Lieutenant! No! I think we have a big problem. "


    "Big trouble?" Crick subconsciously frowned.


    Because if weapons and equipment are removed, he is not much better than his deputy from the perspective of individual combat effectiveness.


    "Yes! Big trouble! I suggest you''d better turn around and retreat at once. " Ah Jin gave advice with a dignified expression.


    "Dora, there''s another strong man in that woman''s boat?"


    As the commander of a huge pirate fleet, Crick was obviously not an idiot. He immediately realized that the reason why his men suddenly flew back and hit the deck must be a strong enemy.


    However, such a retreat is obviously not in line with the human design of the overlord in the East China Sea. At the same time, it also has a great impact on his reputation.


    So he hesitated to gamble and try whether his equipment could kill the strong enemy.


    At the same time, under the deck of the tattered small sailboat, Dora, who was seriously injured, reluctantly stood up holding the wall and began to look up and down at the young man who had been lying on his boat for more than a week.


    After half a minute, she took the initiative to say, "thank you! If it hadn''t been for you, I would have died. "


    "You''re welcome. Didn''t you get me out of the sea, too. I deserve to repay this kindness. "


    As Allen spoke, he handed over a bottle of healing potion and motioned the other party to drink it.


    Through Ah Kin''s familiar face and the flag of Crick Pirate Group in the distance, he has recognized that this is the world of the pirate king, and he should be in the sphere of influence in the East China Sea.


    But the only uncertainty is the current point in time.


    Without saying a word, Dora raised her head and drank up the red liquid in the bottle. She immediately felt that her severely injured internal organs began to recover rapidly, and even the bruises on her arms and abdomen completely disappeared.


    After discovering this, she immediately asked in an unbelievable tone, "you... What did you give me just now?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a magic potion produced by some kind of alchemy. Now, I''m going to deal with those annoying flies. "


    With these words, Allen came to the deck along the big hole in his head, looked at dozens of wooden sailboats of different sizes around him, and slowly pulled out the burning magic sword behind him.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!


    A dazzling bright pillar of fire rose into the sky!


    Before the members of the Crick pirate group around them could react to what had happened, a gorgeous and huge flame cut flew out of the bow.


    In just a few seconds, all the ships of the Crick pirate group except the flagship "delidaonord saberu" were destroyed and burned on the spot.


    All this happened so quickly and suddenly that the dead pirates on the ship didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry.


    Only the residual flames on the sea proved that what had just happened was not an illusion.

 Chapter 491

    "I''m... I''m kidding!!!!!"


    "What just happened? Who the fuck can tell me what just happened? "


    "Where''s my invincible fleet?"


    Watching the huge fleet that he finally put together disappear in less than a few seconds, Crick was trembling, and his eyes were full of fear and despair.


    Although he is a "woodlouse" who doesn''t even go out in the East China Sea, he can understand that people who have such strength are not capable of dealing with it.


    Monster!


    Real monster!


    The ghost ah Jin''s reaction was not so good. He knelt down on the ground with a plop and sweat.


    He suddenly realized that he was not lucky to survive just now, but that the other party had no intention to kill himself, otherwise he would have been swallowed up by the terrible flame.


    As for Dora on the other ship, she had long lost her ability to speak. She just stared at the hellish scene of those ships burning on the sea.


    In my mind, I replayed the earth shaking scene again and again. Even the sea was almost cut by the terror.


    As a swordsman, she doesn''t know how to describe her inner feelings.


    Shock?


    fear?


    Or the joy of seeing the posture of the real strong in the world?


    Maybe both


    Or maybe none


    "Who the hell are you?"


    After a long silence, Dora finally couldn''t help asking questions that made her feel very confused.


    In her impression, people with such terrible strength should be famous on the sea.


    Even if it''s not a big pirate offering a reward of more than 100 million, it''s at least the head of the Navy or the backbone of the revolutionary army.


    In short, they should belong to celebrities who will be recognized as soon as they appear.


    "A wandering traveler. You can call me Alan. "


    Alan put away the burning sword and smiled and reported his name.


    For those who show kindness to themselves, he will also respond with kindness.


    After all, not everyone will be kind enough to pick up a guy whose life and death are unknown in the sea and put him on his boat, and he can withstand the greed of human nature after seeing the artifact.


    Don''t talk about real artifacts!


    Look at how many players sitting in front of the screen can''t resist the temptation to make some actions that they regret for one or two virtual equipment in the game that only exists in the form of code.


    "Traveler?" Dora''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Obviously, the answer was not what she expected.


    Because in this world, there are usually only four camps, namely pirate, Navy, world government and revolutionary army.


    Generally, people with strong strength will only choose one. No matter how bad it is, they should be a well-known bounty hunter.


    But what is a traveler?


    The young swordswoman couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Yes! I never stay in the first place too long and like to travel around, so I call myself a traveler. By the way, do you need me to help you kill the last ship? "


    With that, Allen turned and looked at the huge wooden sail warship not far away.


    Although the "derido Nord saberu" is a large three deck gunboat with a beast shaped bow and an hourglass painted on both sides of the skeleton flag, representing the resurrection of prey and the deadline for death, it looks both powerful and domineering from a distance, fully reflecting the majesty of the overlord in the East China Sea.


    But at this moment, it is more like a weak and helpless little girl, who squats there pitifully and dare not move.


    I was afraid that the terrible flame would fall on my head.


    Dora was no doubt aware of this, and immediately smiled bitterly and shook her head: "forget it. I challenged the Crick pirates beyond my ability. Instead of destroying them here with your hand, I''d better come back and defeat them myself when my strength becomes stronger. "


    There is no doubt that this young female swordsman who wants to have a face and a figure has a strong heart.


    Compared with defeating strong enemies with the help of others, she hopes to win with her sword.


    "Well, Crick is lucky. But... You still have to charge a little interest. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen instantly soared into the air, flew directly over the sea and landed on the deck of the derido Nord saberu.


    Seeing this scene, pirate commander Crick immediately began to beat his heart wildly, pressing his hands on the switch of the gas device.


    At present, only this card can bring him a little sense of security.


    However, it was a pity that Allen did not pay attention to anyone, but directly walked into the cabin under the gaze of countless eyes.


    After about two or three minutes, he flew back to Dora with a magical burden skin the size of a palm in his hand.


    When the ability was released, countless gold and silver treasures instantly returned to their original size and directly piled a golden mountain on the deck of this small broken wooden ship.


    yes!


    This is not an exaggerated adjective!


    It is a real mountain made of gold, jewelry and banknotes.


    "My God! You... You robbed the coffers of the Crick pirates? "


    The girl with short hair opened her mouth and uttered an incredible exclamation.


    Although she is also a pirate in name, under Dora''s leadership, she neither ransacks merchant ships nor attacks villages and towns. Therefore, her income depends on robbing other pirates. Where has she seen such amazing wealth.


    "No! Not looting! Yes, I charged some interest. You can understand that this is the life money of the Crick Pirate Group. After all, I spared their lives, didn''t I? " Alan smiled and blinked.


    When the short haired girl heard this, she nodded desperately: "mm-hmm! you ''re right! You are absolutely right! With this money, we can buy a big and good boat. And the sword on the eldest sister''s head should be changed. Even if you can''t buy a big fast knife this time, you should at least buy a good fast knife... "


    Needless to ask, she is the housekeeper, lookout and sailor of this small pirate group.


    Just when the girl began to talk about how to distribute the money, the pirate commander Crick on the other side seemed to finally react and immediately ordered the remaining flagship to turn the bow and run away as quickly as possible.


    After seeing the power of destroying heaven and earth, he decided to give up going to the great route for the time being and find a place to accumulate power again.


    Otherwise, even if you enter the great route, it is estimated that you will eventually be wiped out because you encounter other strong men.


    Seeing that everything had finally returned to calm, wernarathas immediately whispered through the soul link, "is there anything worth harvesting in this world?"


    "Of course! Devil fruit is the most valuable thing to collect. " Allen gave the answer without thinking.


    "Demon fruit?"


    Through memory sharing, wernarathas soon realized the interesting power contained in the devil fruit and immediately showed an interested look: "do you give the eater the power to embody some rules? It''s really a good thing. Maybe we can collect devil fruit and see if we can let ten tails extract these rules. "

 Chapter 492

    Wooden barrel Town, a very common town in the East China Sea.


    The reason why it is called this name, on the one hand, is that the island looks like a wooden bucket placed horizontally from a distance. In addition, the main specialty is wooden bucket, so it is naturally named.


    Don''t underestimate this!


    In a world still stuck in the era of sailing ships, wooden barrels are one of the most important materials necessary for navigation.


    On the one hand, it can be used to carry a series of things, including wine, fresh water, food, condiments and so on.


    On the other hand, the empty bucket can also be dismantled to repair the damaged hull. Even when encountering a shipwreck, it can float on the sea for a long time.


    Whether pirates, navies or merchant ships, as long as they go to sea, they are bound to carry a large number of barrels.


    With such strong demand, it will naturally become relatively prosperous here, and there is a small shipyard and dock for maintenance.


    Since the end of the conflict with the Crick Pirate Group, Dora reluctantly drove here with her broken boat.


    Looking at the noisy wharf and the endless crowd on the commercial street not far away, Allen couldn''t help laughing and said, "I can''t see that there are so many people living in this humble town."


    "Of course! Mutong town is an island in the East China Sea where there are few naval branches. Many pirates and bounty hunters like to rest and supply here. " The girl with short hair explained excitedly.


    "No navy stationed? How did it avoid being robbed by pirates? " Alan touched his chin and asked in an uncertain tone.


    In his impression, the pirates in this world are a group of lawless lunatics.


    As long as we find the opportunity, we will rush ashore without hesitation, plunder the coastal villages and towns, and rob everything we can.


    The clown Bucky and the dragon are the most typical representatives.


    The former almost turned a small town into ruins, while the latter crushed the civilians on their own territory and tried their best to squeeze them.


    "Because there is a town guard that is not inferior to the Navy. They not only have the most advanced guns and guns, but also build bunkers and forts at the height of the port. Anyone who dares to make trouble here will be executed mercilessly. I heard that the commander of this guard once followed a big pirate to a great route, and his strength should not be underestimated. "


    The girl with short hair said all the news she had heard in one breath.


    Especially when it comes to blockhouses and forts, I don''t forget to point them out one by one.


    Obviously, wooden barrel town can live safely in this violent era, not by luck, but with its own cards.


    Perhaps feeling the strange eyes from the people around him, Dora immediately interrupted the little attendant who wanted to talk at length: "enough! This is not a place to talk. Let''s go to the shipyard and see if there are ready-made ships. "


    "Elder sister, you''re right! The keel of our ship shows signs of fracture. There should be no way to repair it. We must replace it with a new one. " Another crew member nodded in agreement.


    To be exact, it is no small miracle that the ship did not sink in the town where it could drive.


    What''s more outrageous is that as a pirate ship, it doesn''t even have a gun on it.


    Obviously, the small Kirk was not designed for naval warfare from the beginning.


    The reason why it was used as a pirate ship was that it couldn''t afford a better and more expensive one at all, so I bought one casually to make do with it.


    Plus Dora is a swordsman in her bones.


    For her, the ship is a simple means of transportation. Once there is a war, she will immediately jump on the enemy ship and kill all the enemies.


    It doesn''t matter whether there are guns or not.


    In this way, the party dragged the heavy treasure, changed it all into Bailey in a commercial firm, and then went straight to the shipyard next to the wharf.


    Just when Dora wanted to ask if there were ready-made ships here, he saw a dozen guys with beards suddenly rush over from behind, shouting: "come on, Dora! Die! We''re going to fix your head and reward! "


    The voice just fell!


    Immediately raise the original gun in your hand and pull the trigger.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    For a moment, the fire and smoke instantly plunged the whole shipyard into unprecedented chaos.


    Those craftsmen and apprentices threw down their work and ran away without saying a word, for fear of being accidentally involved.


    Obviously, these guys are bounty hunters. In order to earn the huge reward of more than 6 million yuan on the wanted notice, they completely ignore the rules of barrel calmness and want to take Dora before the guards dare to come, and then directly take a boat to sea and run away.


    Of course, another reason is that they saw the heavy suitcase filled with Bailey in the hands of the short haired girl.


    But unfortunately, all the lead bullets from the sky were cut in half by a draw before they got close.


    In this world, without the domineering bullet, the lethality is basically equal to zero.


    Not to mention Dora, a swordsman who has understood the ability of cutting iron, even a swordsman with a little strength can easily change the trajectory.


    no way out!


    The physical quality and reaction of people in the pirate king world are too abnormal.


    In particular, the surging vitality is just like Xiaoqiang, but anyone who has a breath can slow down.


    Seeing the failure of gun shooting, these bounty hunters immediately pulled out their swords and roared up, trying to give full play to their number advantage.


    Unfortunately, their strength is not very good.


    I saw several cold lights flash in the air, dazzling blood gushed out, and one by one fell to the ground with incredible faces.


    Dora shook the bloodstain on the sword without expression, and then slowly inserted it back into the sheath.


    It is not difficult to see from her skillful movements and emotions without a trace of fluctuation that she has experienced similar things countless times.


    Looking at the farcical attack, Allen finally couldn''t help asking, "does this happen often?"


    "Oh, yes. Since the eldest sister offered a reward of more than one million Bailey, she would encounter guys who exceeded her ability almost every time she went ashore. They are like annoying flies. They can''t finish no matter how they drive them. " The short haired girl sighed helplessly.


    But when she wanted to make complaints about the two sentences, she suddenly noticed that another man was wearing a scarf not far away.


    Obviously, he was different from the mob just now. His eyes were sharp like a sharp sword, and he had three knives pinned to his waist. His face was full of excitement and expectation. He grinned and asked, "woman! You''re a swordsman, aren''t you? "


    "Well! That''s right! " Dora nodded softly.


    "Ha ha! That''s great! I, the bounty hunter lorenoah Solon, challenge you here. "


    After that, the guy suddenly pulled out all three knives, one of which was held in his mouth.

 Chapter 493

    Three knife flow?


    Sauron?


    Seeing this very familiar figure, Allen immediately realized that his current time point should be some time before Lu Fei went to sea, that is, before 1520.


    As for whether it is a year or two ahead of time or a few months, it is not known for the time being.


    Because Dora doesn''t care about anything except her own Kendo, and even doesn''t subscribe to the newspaper sent by the news bird, the members on board are also very insensitive to time.


    Moreover, the reason why Sauron became a bounty hunter is quite funny. It is actually because Lu Chi''s attribute is full, so he can''t find a way back to Shuangyue village, so he can only earn a bounty by hunting pirates and barely make a living.


    In short, people''s bounty hunters hunt pirates by looking at wanted notices, selecting appropriate targets according to their own level, then asking for intelligence, and finally complete the hunting in exchange for bounty.


    But he hunted the pirates entirely by luck.


    Basically, you''re unlucky if you meet, but you''re lucky if you don''t.


    After all, with Sauron''s road madness, it is impossible to complete the "extremely difficult" thing of tracking a fixed target on the sea.


    When Alan make complaints about how to live up to the present, the two swordsmen finally collided.


    Dang!


    With the crisp sound of metal collision, the four swords were intertwined in an instant.


    Obviously, Dora was at an absolute disadvantage in this competition of pure power


    In just one round, she was forced to take two steps back.


    Sauron was so powerful that he immediately waved three knives to attack the stormy version.


    But these seemingly fierce attacks were easily taken down by Dora.


    In addition to strength, she is far ahead of her opponent in terms of speed, reaction, and the basic skills and realm of fencing.


    "Great! That''s great! Your sword is as fast as the legend! As long as I beat you, I can go further in kendo. " Sauron roared and accelerated his sword.


    For him who aspires to become the world''s largest swordsman, there is nothing more gratifying than meeting a suitable opponent.


    You know, in the East China Sea, with his swordsmanship, it is difficult to meet a swordsman who can fight with all his strength.


    If he didn''t know the way, Sauron would have gone to the great route to fight the real strong.


    "Hum! A man who doesn''t even understand the realm of cutting iron still wants to defeat me? "


    Dora jerked her wrist and waved it out at a lightning speed.


    Next second


    One of the knives in Sauron''s hand suddenly broke from the middle without warning!


    About two fifths of the sword body in the front section rushed down directly into the soil.


    Moreover, the part he held in his hand was extremely smooth at the incision, just like it had been carefully polished.


    "Cut the iron..."


    Staring at the broken sword, Sauron suddenly remembered the knowledge taught to him by his teacher Geng Siro.


    Unfortunately, he has been unable to understand the skill of cutting steel in an instant.


    Now, seeing a woman show it, instantly reminds him of his childhood friend guyina, whom he has never been able to beat.


    When Dora was ready to make persistent efforts to solve the young swordsman with certain strength in front of her, the sword in her hand, which had been ravaged in the last battle, suddenly broke into three or four segments without warning and fell to the ground.


    Obviously, when fighting with the ghost ah Jin, the sword was knocked too many times by the ball on the iron crutch, so that the sword body could not withstand the impact again and again, and finally produced a series of invisible cracks inside.


    After using the technique of cutting iron this time, he finally died.


    As we all know, a swordsman will lose his strength immediately without weapons.


    Moreover, the duel between swordsmen and swordsmen cannot continue after one of them loses his sword.


    So Allen stood up decisively at this time and said, "that''s all for today. I''m sure you wouldn''t want to fight an opponent who doesn''t even have weapons, ronoa solo? "


    "Are you a swordsman, too?" Sauron narrowed his eyes and stared at Alan''s burning magic sword behind him.


    "Swordsman? no I''m not a swordsman, I''m a hunter. "


    As a typical pragmatist, Allen will not confine himself to a specific field.


    To be exact, he doesn''t mind trying anything that can make him stronger.


    This is fundamentally different from a swordsman who believes that his weapon can cut everything.


    "Cut! What a disappointment! "


    Hearing Allen''s own admission that he was not a swordsman, Sauron suddenly showed a disappointed expression on his face and inserted three knives back into the sheath one by one.


    At the same time, his stomach made a grunt.


    You don''t have to ask. This guy must have lost his way and inexplicably came to this town. Because he didn''t have money, he wanted to catch a pirate in exchange for a reward and solve the embarrassing problem of hungry stomach.


    Realizing this, Allen immediately smiled and invited, "would you mind going to the town pub with me for a drink?"


    "Huh? Is it your treat? " Sauron subconsciously licked his chapped lips.


    "Of course! It''s my treat! "


    Allen gave a positive answer without hesitation.


    He knew that although the guy in front of him was young, he was a real alcoholic.


    You can take this opportunity to inquire about the characteristics of swordsmanship in this world.


    As for the ethereal domineering, in the East China Sea, where the maximum reward is only twenty or thirty million yuan, we still can''t count on it for the time being.


    Soon, with Dora and some crew members looking puzzled, AILU took a small box of Bailey and left the shipyard with Sauron.


    When they walked away completely, the short haired girl came back and asked in a very confused tone: "big sister! Alan, he... He made the decision to invite our enemies to drink? Aren''t you going to take care of it? "


    "No! You''re wrong! First of all, lornoah Solon is not an enemy. Second, Alan didn''t say he was going to get on our ship. So no matter what he does, I have no right to interfere. As for the debt, he had already paid it off when dealing with the Crick Pirate Group. Even gave us a lot of money. " Dora corrected, holding half a broken weapon.


    "Ah! damn! I forgot he wasn''t one of us. But the question is, why don''t you invite him? " The girl with short hair continued to ask.


    Dora smiled and shook her head, "it''s useless! He is not the person we can recruit at all. The great route is where he should go. But it''s too early for us to go to the place where the strong stand. "


    "I see..."


    Thinking of the Crick Pirate Group destroyed by a sword, the short haired girl immediately understood the meaning of her captain and showed a very regretful expression on her face.


    After all, she thought she could get them together.


    But now, this idea has just emerged and has been completely extinguished by the cruel reality.

 Chapter 494

    In the largest tavern in Mutong Town, Sauron is holding a bowl as big as a washbasin and pulling local characteristic seafood fried rice into his mouth at an incredible speed.


    You can kill one in about a minute.


    It''s like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost.


    What''s more terrible is that after eating six points in one breath, his stomach didn''t bulge at all, as if it was connected to a different dimensional space.


    Although Allen has long seen the incredible food intake of people in the world in animation, he couldn''t help showing his surprise after seeing it with his own eyes.


    Because this means that all the things just eaten are digested and absorbed by the intestines in a very short time.


    In other words, the guys with strong potential in the world are actually Superman.


    Strong digestion means you can absorb more nutrients in a short time!


    Adequate nutrition means a stronger body and incredible resilience.


    No wonder Sauron was able to recover completely in such a short time after being cut by eagle eye mihok.


    I''m afraid this self-healing speed has exceeded that of most students in the world of full-time hunters.


    You know, Luffy actually took less than three months from going to sea to reaching the shampoo islands.


    After careful calculation, the injury caused by this knife almost splitting the chest is likely to recover in less than half a month.


    Sauron obviously didn''t know that the other party was observing himself. After eating all the seafood fried rice, he picked up a bottle full of wine, raised his head and drank it all in one breath.


    After all this, he patted his stomach and said with great satisfaction, "thank you for your hospitality! I''m full! "


    "Guest... Guest! You and this gentleman have just eaten 100000 Bailey''s food, plus a bottle of white wine that has been treasured for many years, 20000 Bailey, a total of 120000 Bailey. "


    The tavern owner finally recovered from the shock and carefully reported the bill.


    It''s the first time he''s seen such an edible guy in so many years.


    Even the four chefs in the back almost fell down alive and tired.


    "Here you are! This is 200000 Bailey, and the extra part will be converted into a bar. "


    With that, Allen opened the box, took out a thick pile of banknotes and threw them on the bar.


    When the boss saw it, his eyes lit up, picked it up, repeated it three times with very skilled movements, and immediately replied with a smile: "no problem! I''ll serve you the best wine in our shop right away. "


    The voice just fell!


    He immediately turned around and took down two golden wine bottles from the upper layer of the dazzling wine cabinet, picked up a rag to wipe the dust covered on it, pried open the cork at the bottle mouth, and directly separated them in front of the two guests.


    As a young drunkard, Sauron''s eyes lit up instantly when he smelled the strange smell of wine. For the first time, he picked it up and put it in front of his nose to smell. Then he raised his head and took a sip. He immediately praised: "good wine! I''m afraid it will take more than five years for this taste and taste. "


    "Good! This guest, you really know the goods. This is the town''s own wine aged for six years. I can guarantee that there are absolutely not many better wines in the whole East China Sea. " The boss clapped his chest and boasted proudly.


    But soon, he found that the two guests seemed to have something private to talk about, so he quickly turned and left.


    Seeing the witty boss go away, Allen asked, "Solon, how long have you been a bounty hunter?"


    "How long? i ''m sorry! I can''t remember. " Sauron shrugged his shoulders indifferently¡° Anyway, since I went to sea, I have been hunting pirates for a living. By the way, don''t you call yourself a hunter? "


    "No, my hunter is completely different from your hunter. If you don''t mind, can you tell me about your Kendo? "


    After going around for a long time, Allen finally revealed his real purpose.


    Because the Kendo of the pirate king''s world is different from any Kendo he has learned before. He pays special attention to the use of momentum.


    Momentum, murderous spirit, fighting heart


    Manipulate these invisible senses of the eye and eventually turn them into weapons through willpower.


    This is the core of Kendo in the world!


    At the same time, it is also the core of the domineering system!


    There are no fancy moves, no thrilling psychological games, and some are just rough rolling.


    Through this powerful momentum, Da Jianhao can even separate the sea with one sword and split an island in half from the middle.


    Although Allen can do this in other ways, he can''t do it with his sword.


    So he is quite interested in it.


    "Do you want to learn Kendo? Ha ha ha ha! sorry! You''re looking for the wrong person! I''m just a swordsman myself. I haven''t even learned how to cut iron. What qualifications do I have to teach you. The woman with you should know more than me. At least, she can cut the iron. " Sauron laughed and laughed at himself.


    Obviously, he knew very well that if Dora''s sword didn''t break suddenly, he would lose the duel between swordsmen.


    After all, the gap of a realm can not be easily made up by strength and three knife flow.


    "It doesn''t matter! I think you should know more about theory and foundation than Dora. And as a reward, as long as you give me all you know, I will give you this sword as a gift of thanks. "


    Without any nonsense, Allen directly took out a long knife made of a variety of materials from his waist bag.


    As Solon, who aspires to become the world''s largest swordsman, there are two things he can''t refuse.


    One is to fight with a strong swordsman, and the other is a famous Dao that makes your heart beat.


    No hesitation!


    After seeing the exquisite decorations on the scabbard and handle, he immediately realized the extraordinary of the weapon and gently pulled it out about two fingers long.


    instantaneous!


    A crisp feeling spread all over the body along the palm of the hand.


    In less than a few seconds, Sauron felt that his strength, speed and reaction had improved more than one grade in an instant.


    At the same time, the beautiful lilac light on the sword and the sharp blade like blowing hair fully show that this weapon is absolutely a powerful weapon to cut iron like mud.


    Pop!


    Sauron inserted the pulled part back, raised his head and asked in an incredible tone, "is this one of the twelve works of the supreme fast knife?"


    "No! It''s my latest work. If you don''t believe it, you can see the name engraved at the bottom of the handle. I don''t think you will refuse me, will you? " Allen asked meaningfully.


    This is why he intended to spend so much energy on business skills such as alchemy, forging and enchantment.


    No matter what kind of world it is, as long as there is competition and war between humans, powerful weapons and magic potions that can cure any injury will inevitably become a hot commodity that everyone wants to obtain.


    At that time, we only need to find out the target''s preferences like now, and we can immediately make conditions that the other party can''t refuse.

 Chapter 495

    The twelve workers of Da Kuai Dao are twelve famous knives with the highest craft level and quality in the world.


    Among them, the two most well-known are the black knife "night" in the hands of eagle eye mikhok, the world''s largest swordsman, and the cloud cutting in the hands of Edward Newgate, who is known as the world''s strongest man with white beard.


    Therefore, for a swordsman, his lifelong pursuit is to obtain a big fast knife, exercise his swordsmanship to the extreme, and become a great swordsman at the top of all swordsmen.


    Although Sauron is not even a swordsman at present, he has the word he Dao in the twelve works of Da Kuai Dao.


    Therefore, his appreciation of Swords is not low.


    At the moment of pulling out the long knife emitting light of lavender, I immediately realized that it was a powerful weapon comparable to the big and fast knife.


    For such a weapon, no swordsman will not be moved by it.


    And after looking at the capital Al (the abbreviation of Allen''s name) engraved at the end of the handle, I realized that this is indeed not any of the twelve workers of big and fast knives.


    More importantly, the blade and blade did not emit even the slightest smell of blood and murderous spirit, indicating that this weapon has not killed people, or a new knife that has not tasted blood.


    A craftsman who has the ability to create more than the twelve works of big and fast knives?


    Sauron raised his head and stared at Allen with two slightly sharp eyes. After a full minute, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha! Well, I agree. But you should be prepared. I''m not a qualified Kendo teacher. "


    "It doesn''t matter! You just have to tell me all the theoretical knowledge you have learned in the Kendo hall, and you don''t even need a practical class. " Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    To tell the truth, Sauron''s current strength is not as good as his eyes.


    However, the knowledge of Kendo theory that Sauron has learned with his master Geng Siro over the years comes from the country of peace in the second half of the great route. It belongs to a real advanced application skill, which may also include the secret of domineering.


    But gengshiro didn''t point it out when he was teaching, so Solon was confused.


    "No actual combat? You''re a strange guy. But it doesn''t matter! I wish you were happy anyway. " With that, Sauron unhesitatingly took off the broken knife, threw it aside, and fixed the new knife on his belt.


    In the next more than an hour, he stumbled out all the Kendo theoretical knowledge he had learned in the Kendo hall.


    Although it is often reversed, there are even some confusing things.


    But Allen listened to it and understood the basic principles of Kendo in the world.


    In short, in addition to simple skills, it is basically the use of Qi and potential.


    Qi is naturally two kinds of domineering that everyone can learn.


    In short, the armed color is equivalent to the strengthening system in the ability to read. It can be used to greatly improve the hardness of the sword and increase the destructive power of moves at the same time.


    The seeing and hearing color is closer to the prediction. Read the actions that may be made in the next moment from the opponent''s breath. The higher the level, the higher the accuracy.


    At the level of great swordsman, personal skills are almost the same. What they compete is their proficiency in seeing and hearing color and armed color.


    As for the so-called potential, it can be the overlord''s domineering spirit that can directly frighten or stun people, or it can also be some kind of willpower that has been tempered for thousands of years.


    When skill, domineering and power are combined into one, it is naturally a great swordsman standing at the top of countless swordsmen.


    But the problem is


    What the fuck is domineering?


    Although Allen has learned three similar and different power systems, including Nian, chakra and magic, it is the first time that something as abstract as domineering is.


    Because it comes neither from the power of life itself nor from the perceived energy of magic.


    It is a very vague feeling such as murderous spirit, momentum and struggle heart, and it is also an innate instinct.


    "Damn it! It''s not suitable for me to learn domineering from nothing. It seems that I have to go directly to the great route to catch a domineering scum and swallow it up. "


    Allen glanced at Sauron, who was completely drunk and lying on the table, sleeping, with a touch of helplessness in his tone.


    Just as he was about to get up and leave, he suddenly saw Dora coming in from the outside with some crew members.


    instantaneous!


    The originally noisy voice in the whole tavern suddenly became quiet.


    Some of the guests were amazed by the beautiful and heroic woman in front of them, but more because of the wanted notice posted on the bar wall.


    For the relatively stable and safe sea area of the East China Sea, more than 6 million Bailey is already a high reward.


    Such "big pirates", no matter where they go, will inevitably arouse the onlookers and curiosity of melon eating people.


    Not to mention a beautiful woman.


    Fortunately, Dora has long been used to the attention of the people around her. As if no one else came to Allen, she directly slammed the box full of money on the table and said in a non emotional tone: "I spent 120 million Bailey to buy a new boat. Here is the rest of the money and give it back to you."


    "Give it back to me?" Alan''s face showed surprise.


    Because he had long regarded all the gold and silver treasures he had robbed from Crick as a reward for fishing himself out of the sea.


    As for spending 120 million on a boat, although it sounds very exaggerated, it is absolutely normal in this world.


    In the original plot, the straw hat group once mentioned in the capital of seven waters that it would cost 100 million Bailey to buy an old ship larger than the "golden Meili", and the huge warship of the navy would cost more than 2 billion.


    That''s why most pirates are crazy about looting merchant ships, villages and towns.


    Only when they plunder enough money can they replace larger and more effective ships to fight against their own navy.


    According to Luffy''s adventurer''s way, I don''t know when I would be able to save enough money to buy my own pirate ship if I didn''t happen to save the daughter Keya''s life.


    "That''s right!" Dora nodded softly¡° You''ve done enough. I don''t want to owe you. "


    "Hehe, OK."


    Alan smiled and accepted the box full of money.


    He knew that once Dora, an independent, self-esteem, self-improvement and proud woman, made a decision, she would never change easily.


    Seeing that Alan didn''t refuse, Dora soon showed a smile on her face, ordered a glass of wine directly, raised her head and drank it up, then licked her lips and asked, "when are you going to leave?"


    "How did you know I was leaving? Maybe I''m going to stay on your boat. " Allen asked, half jokingly.


    "No! You won''t stay. Because my boat is too small for a man like you. The great route is where you should go. " Dora pushed the empty glass to the bartender and motioned for another one.

 Chapter 496

    "Great route..."


    Alan immediately showed a rather playful expression when he heard this familiar and unfamiliar word.


    Because through his previous conversation with Sauron and the tavern owner, he has determined that it should be March 20, 1519.


    In other words, it is almost a year before Luffy goes to sea and about a year and a half before the war on the top of white beard falls.


    Incidentally, the term "top combat" was originally an action plan formulated by the Japanese police department to combat underworld forces during the preparations for the 1963 Tokyo Olympic Games.


    It is worthy of being a country between China and Laos. Even the police can take such a "distinctive" code name to crack down on the underworld.


    And most importantly, Allen has not wanted what camp he should choose so far.


    What are the pirates, the Navy and the revolutionary army?


    Or build a force yourself?


    As for the world government representing the decadent and corrupt Tianlong regime, it was excluded for the first time.


    Obviously, this is an era of extreme chaos.


    Although the navy is subordinate to the world government that has no justice at all, it does maintain a minimum order and provide a certain degree of protection for unarmed civilians.


    The revolutionary army led by long is still in the primitive stage of an armed rebellion to overthrow the regime. It does not even have a unified thought and action program, and does not have the ability to establish a new world government at all.


    As for the composition of the pirate, it is relatively complex. There are adventurers like Luffy, Roger and shanks, guys like aunt and kaiduo who occupy a territory and dominate, and even white beards who are eager to build a big family and dry their sons.


    But more people are those who are driven by ambition and desire. The most representative nature is black beard Dicky.


    When Allen hesitated to do something in the world, Dora seemed to notice something. She immediately pursed her mouth and asked with a smile: "why, don''t you want to do next?"


    "Yes, you guessed right." Allen admitted boldly.


    "My fencing teacher once said. When you are hesitant, confused and confused, the best way is not to think about anything, and directly follow your inner guidance to do what you want to do first. When you come back, you will find that you have found a new goal. Many times, thinking too much is not a good thing. "


    With that, Dora raised her glass, motioned, then lifted her head up again and drank it.


    I don''t know whether it''s the relationship of drinking too quickly or for some other reason. A faint blush appeared on her face after two glasses of wine, which looked different.


    "You mean... Let me go to the great route?" Ellen asked thoughtfully, holding her chin.


    He felt that if he followed the advice of the other party, he had a 80% chance of becoming a pirate, a 10% chance of becoming a navy, and a 10% chance of directly killing Mary Joey, the holy land, and throwing a "truth" on the heads of the world government and Tianlong, or a super ¡¤ tianjizhen star to raise the ashes of these garbage.


    Who makes Tianlong''s disgusting face so annoying!


    If he did, Allen could hardly resist not running him over immediately.


    Dora obviously didn''t know how dangerous the man who looked more beautiful than herself was. She nodded softly, "that''s right! When you are in a specific environment, your heart will help you make choices. This is my personal experience. Now I give it to you as a parting gift. Go, chase your dreams and create your legend. "


    "What about you?" Ellen asked back with interest.


    "Me? I will continue to practice my swordsmanship, and I will embark on a great route in a year at most. " Dora answered carelessly while drinking the wine in the glass.


    "But you can''t even fight the Crick Pirate Group. Can you really adapt to the cruel competition of the great route?" Allen raised a very sharp question.


    You know, Dora is a swordsman who understands the iron cutting skill, that is to say, she can barely use a little domineering at a certain moment.


    But even so, she still lost to ghost ah Jin, which fully shows the gap in physical quality.


    Especially power!


    This is why Geng Siro, Sauron''s master, has always stressed that women can''t become the world''s No. 1 swordsman.


    Dora was no doubt very clear about this. She subconsciously clenched the glass, and her eyes twinkled with a firm light: "maybe I will fail and die somewhere, but I will never stop moving forward. Swordsmen never shrink back. This is my life creed. "


    Someone said that serious women are the most beautiful.


    At this moment, Dora exudes a unique charm.


    Out of appreciation for this courageous spirit, Allen immediately offered, "I happen to have a way to make up for your weakness. Do you want to try?"


    "How to make up for the short board?" Dora trembled like an electric shock.


    "Well! I can teach you a way to turn your life energy into combat power. "


    In order to make the other party better understand, Allen concentrated his life energy integrating chakra and reading ability in the palm of his hand, and instantly crushed the iron wine cup into powdery debris.


    Only Dora could see the scene clearly because he was on his side, blocking all eyes, including the bartender and other customers.


    "You... How did you do it?" Dora showed a very rare expression of surprise.


    After all, the East China Sea is the weakest sea. Most people have never heard of the name of devil fruit, so she simply can''t understand what kind of power can crush iron into debris.


    Allen threw the scrap iron into the nearby trash can and explained with a smile: "of course it''s life energy! The power that exists in every human body. But most people ignore its existence, so they don''t make good use of it. Now, I''m going to teach it to you. "


    "What do I need to pay?"


    As an independent female swordsman, Dora obviously doesn''t want to take advantage of it for no reason.


    She hopes to exchange what she needs through an exchange.


    "Let''s take it as a solicitation. I think you still have a lot of potential to tap."


    Allen made up an excuse that the other party could accept at ease.


    On the one hand, he wants to try how much he can improve people in this world after obtaining life energy.


    On the other hand, he also hopes to see how far this woman without monster physical quality can go on the road of swordsman.


    "Solicit? got it! When I think I have enough strength, I will follow you on the great route. " Dora promised solemnly.


    For her keen pursuit of kendo, getting on someone else''s boat is not an unacceptable thing.


    What''s more, she had seen Allen''s invincible posture when he shot. It was not a shame, but an honor to be liked and invited by such a strong man.


    Just like members of the white bearded pirate regiment, they never feel ashamed to be Edward Newgate''s son, or even proud of it.

 Chapter 497

    Three days later, from the woods outside Mutong Town, there was a crisp sound of weapons collision.


    I saw Dora holding a blue long sword wrapped with strong air flow and suppressing the Sauron of the three sabres. His strength, speed and reaction were significantly higher than before.


    In less than five minutes, the latter was directly put on his neck by a sharp blade because of a mistake.


    Because the sword was too sharp, it even cut the skin and shed a few drops of Yan red blood.


    "Damn it! I lost again! "


    Feeling the cold touch from his skin, Sauron was very unwilling to put away his weapons and admitted his failure.


    You know, in less than two days, he has lost a dozen times, and each time he lost faster, worse and more thoroughly than the last time.


    This strong sense of frustration reminded him once again of the fear of being dominated by guyina in his childhood and the psychological shadow of losing to the same girl in two thousand and one times.


    In particular, Dora''s growth rate suddenly changed overnight, which made Solon unable to understand no matter how she thought.


    "Well, that''s all for today."


    Allen resolutely stood up and ended the competition between swordsmen.


    Obviously, after he transferred the life energy of integrating Nian and chakra to Dora, the woman changed dramatically.


    It has to be said that the human constitution of the pirate king world is just like a monster.


    With a little bit of catalyst, incredible potential will erupt immediately.


    "How on earth can you become stronger quickly in such a short time?" Sauron wiped the sweat on his face and asked in an unbelievable tone.


    But Dora refused without hesitation: "sorry, it''s a secret. I can''t tell you."


    "Cut!"


    Realizing that he was asking for nothing, Sauron immediately turned away without saying a word.


    He was originally a very arrogant man. Naturally, he would not do such a tasteless thing as prying into other people''s secrets.


    Seeing the green haired swordsman go away, Dora said tentatively, "with my current strength, I should be qualified to follow you to the great route?"


    "You?" Allen smiled and shook his head¡° no You''re far from it. Do you know? There are two things in this world that can make a person stronger and stronger. One of them is the devil fruit that can give the eater all kinds of power, and the other is the power called domineering power. In addition, the Navy also has a set of six postures that exceed the limits of human physical fitness, which is also quite good. "


    "Devil fruit? Domineering? "Six body technique?" Dora frowned subconsciously.


    You don''t have to ask. She hasn''t heard of any of the above.


    "Yes! These are the necessary passes to enter the second half of the great route. If not, you may die in a sudden encounter at any time. What''s more, even in the development and application of life energy, you just stay in the primary stage. So stay in the East China Sea and continue to hone yourself. When you can kill the Dragon Pirate Group unharmed, you will be qualified to enter the great route. "


    Allen drew a clear boundary line for the female swordsman.


    Although the evil dragon only offered a reward of 20 million, it was the third leader of the former sun Pirate Group, second only to Qiwu sea.


    But this guy is smart and knows how to plug money into the corrupt navy so that he will no longer be directly exposed to the Navy''s intelligence system.


    Otherwise, based on his identity and that kind of extreme racist behavior, it is estimated that the reward will rise to more than 50 million Bailey.


    "Dragon..."


    Dora''s face became serious at the name.


    Obviously, she knew that the pirate group composed entirely of fish men had a cold light in her eyes like a sharp sword out of its sheath.


    "Anyway, come on. I will wait for you on the great route. "


    After that, Alan gave Dora A a smile full of encouragement, and then the whole person rose up and disappeared at the end of the sea and sky at a very fast speed.


    As a strong man who can fly supersonic at high altitude for a long time, he easily crossed the inverted mountain with little effort and began to look for ships flying pirate flags on the endless sea.


    I have to say, this is really a very boring and boring thing.


    Whenever he finds the target, Allen will immediately fall from the sky, force the main force on the other party''s ship to fight with him, and confirm whether there are domineering users and those with the ability of demon fruit.


    As a result, I don''t know whether it was bad luck or the pirates in the first half of the great route were too weak and didn''t gain much for several days.


    When he hesitated to skip the first half, he suddenly found a pirate ship with a fox bow below, moving at a slow speed.


    After a little recognition of the pattern of the pirate flag, Alan immediately couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, fox fox, you are really unlucky."


    The voice just fell!


    He suddenly turned into a shell and dived straight into the sea.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!


    The ship''s deck was hit with a huge hole in an instant.


    Because the speed was too fast, everything happened too suddenly. The surrounding pirates didn''t have time to respond, and were lifted off by the terrible impact on the spot.


    Nearly half of them slipped into the sea, and the other half were shocked to bleed on the spot, dying to swallow their last breath.


    "What... What''s going on?! Have we been hit by meteorites falling from the sky? "


    Fox fox quickly struggled to get up and stared at the big hole in the middle of the deck, which was ten meters in diameter and almost penetrated the lower cabin.


    What is more terrible is that a clear crack divides the whole ship in two from the middle, and it is still making a chilling sound.


    Without accident, it will soon break in a few minutes and then slowly sink to the bottom of the sea.


    "Ship... Captain! Leave this alone! Drop the boat! Don''t forget, you are a capable person. You must not be contaminated with the sea. " Boqi shouted in panic.


    After all, when a ship as big as this breaks and sinks, it will form a big vortex 100%.


    If you run slowly, you may be sucked in and drowned alive.


    Especially those with the ability of demon fruit, once soaked in seawater, will lose strength every minute, and finally can only watch themselves sink to the bottom of the sea.


    Hearing this, fox fox immediately jumped up and ran in the direction of the wooden boat without saying a word.


    But before he put the boat down, he suddenly stretched out an arm in the dark pit and slapped it on the deck with a loud sound.


    Bang!!!!


    The sound immediately made the hearts of the people present jump wildly.


    He followed Alan and climbed out slowly from below, shaking the sawdust on his clothes, staring at the silver fox fox with dangerous eyes, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s not easy! I finally caught a valuable prey... "

 Chapter 498

    "Double dull light!"


    The silver fox fox felt the danger in an instant and launched his demon fruit ability without saying a word.


    instantaneous!


    Two light waves came at an extremely fast speed.


    Because he wanted to experience the specific effect of Superman demon fruit, Allen didn''t mean to dodge and let it sweep his body.


    Next second


    He immediately felt as if he had suddenly entered another space and dimension.


    Here, everything, including thinking, slows down countless times in an instant. The whole person is like soaking in some viscous and very resistant solution.


    When he came back to his senses, he was surprised to find that fox fox had rushed forward with a short knife and was about to aim at his heart.


    No hesitation!


    Alan hit the dead guy hard on the deck.


    Bang!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, fox fox''s head hit a big hole in the deck on the spot, and the whole person fell into a shock coma.


    ¡°OhNo! The captain was killed! " Boqi opened her mouth and screamed bitterly.


    Whether it was her, the rest of the crew members who were alive turned into birds and animals, threw away their weapons, pushed the boat, or jumped into the sea with empty barrels.


    For most pirate charts, the captain is a symbol and symbol.


    Once the captain is defeated, it means that his own side has lost. There is no point in resisting. It''s better to run for his life earlier.


    Moreover, many members of the fox West pirate group were originally robbed from other pirate groups by the "Davy backfight" game, and their loyalty has always been a problem.


    Coupled with Allen''s overwhelming power, naturally no one would be willing to stay and bury faulkxi.


    Allen ignored the ordinary pirates who were scrambling to escape. He just pulled the silver fox fox fox out of the deck, and then asked in a low voice, "what happened just now, Verna lasas?"


    "It''s the power of rules! When you are hit by those light waves, the surrounding space falls into a super slow time flow. " The red dragon gave the answer without thinking.


    Her eyes sparkled with excitement and disbelief when she said this crossing.


    Because in terms of effect, this dull fruit should be called the fruit of time.


    "Slow down the local time flow rate? No wonder even I can''t resist! Devil fruit is really a terrible power. " Alan narrowed his eyes and stared at foxy, the silver fox in his hand.


    Werner lassas nodded in deep thought: "that''s right! You''d better be careful when facing the demon fruit capable person, otherwise you may capsize in the gutter. Because the devil fruit represents some rules and forces that maintain the existence of the world, even we will inevitably be affected. In addition, I suggest finding a place where there is no one to plant ten tails. "


    "I see! I will find a suitable place to plant ten tails. Now, you''d better help me pull the slow fruit out of this guy first. "


    After that, Alan threw the silver fox fox on the deck of the sinking ship.


    Werner lassas immediately launched her ability to control all life, extended seven or eight hands and inserted them into each other''s body, especially the most important heart.


    About a few minutes later, she slowly extracted the regular power of the slow fruit and injected it into a long prepared fruit.


    instantaneous!


    The fruit has a spiral pattern.


    without doubt!


    Whoever eats this fruit as like as two peas will get the same ability as fox fox.


    After all this, Verna Rasas took back all her tentacles, stared at the strange fruit and asked, "do you want to eat it?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t figured it out yet. From the perspective of rule ability, this fruit obviously has high development value and potential, but it will also bring me a weakness, that is, sea water and sea floor stone. "


    As a person who has followed animation and comics for a long time, Allen naturally knows the advantages and disadvantages of eating the devil fruit.


    And from the current state, on the premise of not disturbing other forces, he can obtain more valuable demon fruit, that is, this slow fruit and the thunder fruit at the top of the empty island.


    Although the latter is a natural system, its development potential is not necessarily much stronger than this slow fruit.


    What''s more, lightning can be made by life energy and magic.


    On the contrary, it is this ability to make a specific area fall into a slow time flow that makes Allen very coveted.


    "In short, you''d better think clearly before eating the devil''s fruit. Because once you eat one of them, it means you can''t make any changes anymore. Although I can extract the regular power of the fruit, the side effect is that it will be drained together with vitality. " Verna lasas issued a warning in a very serious tone.


    "Drain the vitality together? You mean... When you eat the devil''s fruit, the power of rules will be completely tied to a person''s life? " Alan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Yes!" Verna lasas nodded her head and patiently explained, "the power of rules will be intertwined with vitality. If a person dies, the power of rules will quickly leave the body and find a suitable target in the nearest place to parasitize again. You can understand that every demon fruit is the embodiment of rules. They never disappear, they just move. "


    "Sounds interesting! So the last question, is it man-made or the product of the natural formation of the world? " Allen touched his chin and asked meaningfully.


    "It''s hard to say! Maybe, maybe not, but what does it have to do with us? " Verna Rasas asked with a smile.


    "Yes! What does this have to do with us. As long as it can provide us with an opportunity to continue to grow stronger. "


    After that, Alan put away the slow fruit in his hand, followed by throwing the body of the silver fox fox into the sea, rose up again, and continued to search for the pirate ships along the great route.


    In less than half a month, all the pirates who entered the first half of the great route were unlucky.


    Almost more than 60 per cent were attacked mercilessly.


    Fortunately, the captain and the main combatants were killed, and the other crew members could barely escape.


    But if you''re unlucky, even people and boats sink to the bottom of the sea every minute.


    Such an efficient and large-scale hunting operation immediately triggered the panic of the Pirate Group, as well as the attention of the Navy and qiwuhai forces.


    Now everyone wants to find out who this mysterious man who can come and go freely in the sky and has terrible strength is and what purpose he has

 Chapter 499

    Marinfando, the seat of the headquarters of the Navy.


    This is the strongest of the three great powers.


    Although they are not worthy of justice under the control of the world government, they shoulder a series of difficult tasks, such as combating pirates, protecting civilians and maintaining the most basic order.


    It can even be said that the navy is the last bottom line of the world.


    If they collapse, it will definitely be a disaster for ordinary people.


    Therefore, although the marshals of the past dynasties will openly obey the orders of the world government and the five old stars, they have secretly tried to maintain the independence of the Navy.


    It is precisely because of this that a series of strong people who adhere to inner justice, such as Karp and kuzan, are willing to join them.


    At this moment, in Marin Fando''s office, marshal Buddha Warring States is looking through a piece of information just sent.


    After about two or three minutes, he raised his head and asked with uncertain language: "are you sure it''s true? Instead of illusory legends and horror stories like ghost ships? "


    "Of course! These are the information that our intelligence personnel collected in various pirate gathering places. Indeed, there was a mysterious guy who hunted the pirates with a reward of more than 20 million along the first half of the great route. And according to the conclusive evidence currently available, he has eliminated at least four big pirates worth more than 100 million Bailey, and more than 30 of more than 40 million. "


    The young lieutenant colonel quickly saluted and loudly gave a positive answer.


    "In just half a month, I kept shuttling back and forth in the first half of the great route, and even twice in hundreds of nautical miles in a day?" The Warring States period glared with unbelievable expression.


    With such high-speed mobility, even the flying pirate in his memory and the golden lion with the ability to float fruit, I''m afraid he can''t do it.


    However, the young lieutenant colonel was obviously ready. He quickly took out a very vague picture that could only vaguely see a black spot and put it on the table: "please have a look! This was accidentally photographed by a reporter passing by a merchant ship. According to him, this guy obviously has the ability to fly and is much faster than any known bird. "


    "High speed flight?! You mean, this is a demon fruit power? " The Warring States period stared at the photo with a strong surprise in his tone.


    "Yes! According to our speculation, this person probably ate flying fruit or other similar fruit. According to eyewitness reports, he did not change his shape at all during the flight, so it should not be an animal department. In addition, when hunting pirates, this person often only knows the ability to hunt demon fruits and the main combatants who master domineering. For ordinary pirates, they basically take a disregard attitude. To be sure, he''s not a bounty hunter. Because after killing the enemy, he never went to the naval base to receive a bounty. "


    The young lieutenant colonel said everything he knew.


    It can be seen that he is quite excited and excited at the moment.


    Because of Allen''s appearance, the powerful Pirate Group in the first half of the great route suffered an unprecedented blow.


    Even those who have escaped, they dare not do what they want as before.


    If the number and quality of pirates are reduced, the pressure on the Navy will be reduced and the public security situation will be better.


    So in the eyes of the Navy, this is a good thing that pie falls from the sky.


    Moreover, if it can be pulled into the naval camp, it can form a stable deterrent to the pirates in the first half of the great route in the future.


    A lieutenant colonel understands this, and as a marshal in the Warring States period, it is impossible not to understand.


    After a brief consideration, he immediately ordered: "let our intelligence personnel act immediately! Find this man before other forces at all costs! At the same time, investigate his back! And the reasons for hunting pirates. "


    "I see!" The lieutenant colonel quickly gave another military salute, then turned, opened the door and went out.


    Less than a minute after his front feet had left, the Navy hero Kapp in a dog hat staggered in, grinned and asked, "is something interesting happening again?"


    The voice just fell!


    The old man took out a bag of scallops from his pocket and threw it into his mouth as if nothing had happened.


    The debris falling from the teeth covered the Marshal''s desk in an instant.


    "You bastard! Eat Xianbei and get out of the way! " The Warring States roared angrily.


    But Karp didn''t care at all. He picked up the information just sent and glanced at it. A curious expression suddenly appeared on his face: "eh? Someone hunted a lot of pirates in the first half of the great route? But also suspected to be a demon fruit with high-speed flight ability? "


    "Alas..."


    Seeing that the old comrade in arms once again ignored his dignity as a Navy marshal, the Warring States period gave a helpless sigh, then held his forehead and explained: "this is the news just sent by the intelligence department. I don''t know exactly what''s going on. However, recently, many supernovae and extremely threatening pirate groups have disappeared inexplicably. "


    "Ha ha! A super newcomer who suddenly appeared out of thin air? It sounds interesting. Maybe we should recruit him into the Navy. " Kapp laughed out his point of view.


    "I think so, too. Judging from his crazy attack on pirates, he should hate these heinous guys. If handled properly, they should be successfully recruited into the Navy. Anyway, you have nothing to do recently. Why don''t you go out on patrol and see if you can meet him. Here is a piece of information about those who have the ability of demon fruit and the pirate group who master domineering. As long as you chase them, you should soon meet this mysterious young man. "


    After that, the Warring States period took out and handed over a piece of information recording the whereabouts of the pirate regiment with a reward of more than 50 million recently.


    For the Navy assisted by CP secret spy agencies, it is not difficult to master the general movements of these pirates.


    But he didn''t know that Allen had no hatred with the pirates, but he was simply hunting demon fruits and people who could apply his domineering spirit to actual combat.


    "Leave it to me! I will bring him back! "


    The old Kapton was like a child who had got a new toy, and the whole person became eager to try.


    Compared with sitting in the office dealing with boring government affairs, he obviously prefers to go out and sail freely on the sea, pursue the goals he is interested in, and implement the unswerving justice in his heart.


    Before long, a huge warship slowly left the headquarters of the Navy and headed for many islands in the first half of the great route.

 Chapter 500

    On the sea not far from the shampoo islands, a very chic pirate ship is full of sails and moving forward at a very fast speed. It seems to be avoiding something.


    In order to make the ship faster, the sailors even put everything into the sea, including drinks, supplies and cannons.


    Even the ballast stone to prevent the ship from turning over was thrown out of the deck, splashing a lot of water.


    From the frightened expression on their faces, it is not difficult to see that they are absolutely afraid of something.


    However, according to Murphy''s law, the more a person is afraid of, the more often something will happen.


    When the pirate ship could vaguely see the lighthouse set up in the distant port, a figure suddenly flashed overhead and set off a strong airflow.


    When the captain with a fierce face saw it, he immediately sent out a desperate Scream: "no!!!!!!!! How did this happen? I was almost able to enter the protection area of the shampoo islands! "


    Next second


    Boom!


    The figure fell directly from the sky and smashed the main sail in the middle of the ship.


    instantaneous!


    The speed of the whole ship decreased by almost 70%.


    Moreover, due to the loss of heavy objects including the ballast stone, the hull shook violently when the main mast collapsed, almost the whole thing in turn.


    Some pirates who didn''t have time to respond fell into the sea.


    Obviously, this figure is no one else. It is Alan who is hunting.


    After knowing the distribution of pirates in the first half of the great route, he moved the hunting ground to this place.


    As for the reason, it''s very simple.


    The shampoo islands are the only way for all pirates to enter the new world.


    This means that anyone who can come here basically has two brushes.


    More importantly, the number is relatively large, and some bounty hunters engaged in slave capture and trafficking are much more efficient than wandering aimlessly in the first half of the whole period.


    Occasionally, we will encounter black market ships carrying demon fruits, which can be stolen quietly.


    As for whether these devil fruits belong to Don Quixote dorfermingo in the Qiwu sea or Tianlong people, it doesn''t matter about Alan.


    After all, according to his current stealth and forward skills, he can''t be found unless he meets someone who is particularly aggressive.


    Therefore, whoever owns the devil fruit can only eat this dumb loss in the end.


    "Evil... Devil! A sea demon who brings death and bad luck! "


    The pirate captain, who had a reward of 70 million yuan, clung to his weapon and squeezed a few words from his teeth.


    Because less than ten minutes ago, he had just witnessed a supernova worth hundreds of millions of dollars, which was easily crushed to death by the ugly young man in front of him.


    The process is as simple and easy as a human stretching out a finger and crushing a small insect crawling in front of him.


    This overwhelming power of terror is almost as terrible as the devil climbing out of the bottomless abyss.


    So the captain decided to run away.


    What he never expected was that he had escaped so far, but he couldn''t escape the judgment of fate in the end.


    "Devil?" Alan pursed his lips, showed a sarcastic smile, jumped out of his arms a wanted notice and asked meaningfully, "tell me! Are you more like a devil who slaughtered three towns and twelve villages, or am I more like a devil who only shot at pirates? Bloody Butcher - kandida! "


    "What on earth do you want to do? Against the pirates in the first half of the great route? "


    Kandida tried to use the strength of other pirate groups as chips to force back the terrible enemy in front of him.


    "For the enemy? i ''m sorry! You don''t deserve to be called my enemy. Come on, don''t waste your time. Show me your armed arrogance. "


    As Allen spoke, he approached slowly, and there was a suffocating momentum all over his body.


    Plop!


    The remaining pirates on board couldn''t bear it. They fell to the ground on their backs and fell into a coma.


    You don''t have to ask. This is the domineering color he just learned recently.


    Although it was still in the initial stage at that time, it was enough to deal with these miscellaneous soldiers and minions.


    "Ah ah!!!!!! I fought with you! "


    Kandida instantly released his armed domineering spirit, covered his hands and the long knife in his hand to form a black coating, and then used all his strength to cut a flying cut.


    Under the effect of this terrible impact, the deck under his feet disintegrated on the spot, and the devastating blow went straight to Allen''s position.


    But he just smiled, and then raised his right hand to release a layer of black armed domineering, barely wrapping the whole palm.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!


    The strong shock wave will destroy everything around in an instant!


    Especially the chopping blow, which forcibly divided the whole ship in two from the middle.


    When the dust and sawdust scattered, Allen''s figure was finally revealed.


    At the moment, he was not only without hair and injury, but also his clothes were not contaminated with a little dust.


    "This... How is this possible! My chop can''t even break the defense! " Kandida was obviously stunned by the scene.


    It was the first time since he went to sea that he met such a powerful enemy that was completely invincible.


    "Nothing is impossible! You know, although my armed color is still relatively weak, it is much better than you in terms of rank. Now, repent for the ordinary civilians you killed! Their souls are waiting for you! "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen directly hit the other party''s chest with his fist wrapped in armed color.


    "Wow!!!!!"


    Unprepared kandida instantly spewed a mouthful of black and red blood from his mouth, and then knelt powerlessly on the ground. His eyes were full of hatred and unwilling.


    Like most pirates, he left his hometown with the ambition and dream of becoming a pirate king and entered the great route from the far north sea.


    Unfortunately, now these ambitions and dreams will completely dissipate with death.


    "Verna Rasas! Devour him! " Alan gave the red dragon a direct order.


    For such pirates who rely on robbing and killing civilians to obtain wealth, he has always met one by one and one by one. He will not be merciful at all.


    In less than a month, the number of Pirates killed by Allen has exceeded four figures.


    Only an adventurous pirate group like Luffy can survive the hunt.


    More interestingly, the pirate in the first half of the great route gave him an interesting nickname, the sea devil who brought death and bad luck.


    Compared with the Navy, which can save their lives as long as they surrender, these guys are obviously more afraid of killing demons

 Chapter 501

    "Hello! Have you heard? Recently, two more pirates with a reward of more than 70 million have been killed. "


    "What?! Who was unlucky this time? "


    "It looks like kandida, the bloody butcher, and Garvey, the supernova who just attacked the naval branch."


    "Did the sea devil do it?"


    "Nonsense! Besides him, is there the second madman in the world who dares to declare war on all the pirates in the first half of the great route? "


    "It''s terrible! It is said that the two pirate groups destroyed this time are only a few kilometers away from the port. "


    "Shit! I can''t live this day! "


    "Who said no! At present, the whole shampooi islands is like a huge prison. The pirates outside can''t get in, and the pirates inside don''t dare to leave easily for fear of meeting that terrible devil. "


    "You can''t go on like this! We have to find a way. "


    "How?"


    "Well! Someone takes the lead and wants to unite all the pirate groups on the island. Do you want to come together? "


    "Who? Who is taking the lead? "


    "Apparently, it is pika, a senior cadre of the Don Quixote family, who is taking the lead, but it is rumored that tianyecha himself is very interested in this sudden demon."


    "Qiwuhai can''t help but start? OK! I join! "


    "I''ll join!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the captains from different pirate groups had just finalized the alliance, a young figure suddenly opened the door and came in, sat down on the bar and threw a pile of money to the bartender.


    "Business as usual?" The ferocious and strong looking bartender caught it steadily and asked without raising his head.


    "Well! Business as usual! "


    Allen nodded gently and smiled kindly at the pirates who looked at him.


    I''m afraid these fools will never know that the reason why so many pirate ships were intercepted as soon as they went to sea is that they leaked too much information here.


    no way out!


    Most pirates have no sense of confidentiality in their minds. They even want everyone to know what they have done or what earth shaking events they are going to do.


    So often after a few drinks, they will shake out all their plans and plans.


    As for those who have brains, they have long sneaked into the seabed for 10000 meters through the trick of beating around and entering the new world from Yuren island.


    Seeing that they were "Acquaintances" who appeared every day, the pirates immediately lost interest and discussed the specific matters of forming an alliance together.


    No one realized that the "devil" they repeatedly mentioned was sitting next to them, drinking and eating food, while listening to all the conversation clearly.


    After these guys finished talking and got up to leave, Allen pursed his lips and showed a meaningful smile: "qiwuhai Don Quixote dorfermingo? I didn''t expect him to be the first to respond. "


    "Is it troublesome?" Verna lasas asked with uncertain expectations.


    "It''s really troublesome! Because the identity of Domingo is very sensitive and represents a delicate balance. If I accidentally kill him, it means that I will become a thorn in the flesh of many people. At that time, it will probably turn the world upside down. " Alan shrugged his shoulders and explained.


    How many identities does tianyasha have?


    Qiwu sea!


    Tianlong people who have lost the recognition of the Holy Land!


    The emperor of the underground world!


    King of the kingdom of dresrosa!


    The ruler of the Don Quixote family!


    Privately, he also secretly transported artificial demon fruits to kaiduo, one of the four emperors.


    It can be said that this guy is like an octopus, extending his tentacles to every corner of the world and every force. It can really be called black and white.


    As for the strength of Domingo himself and the ability of thread fruit, it is not so important.


    The most interesting thing is that although this guy is a Tianlong man, his wish is to knock the Tianlong man down from the cloud of the power pyramid, and then step on it.


    Therefore, in a strict sense, he belongs to the unstable factors and time bombs lurking within the world government.


    When detonated, it will definitely cause unimaginable great damage to the rule of Tianlong people.


    And this kind of destruction is not comparable to any external factors.


    "So... It''s time to test your acting skills again?"


    Werner lasas undoubtedly knew the character of her master quite well, with a touch of playfulness and ridicule in her tone.


    Alan nodded softly, "yes! It''s time to test your acting skills again. I need a magnificent performance, which can not only match the strength of the Don Quixote family, but also let the enemy lose too badly. Only in this way can we maintain this balance of strength. Otherwise, the target of the war is probably not white beard, but me. "


    "So you''re ready to eat that demon fruit?" Verna lasas had an interested expression on her face.


    "Oh, no, not me, but you."


    With that, Allen took out the fruit from his pocket that had been collected for some time.


    "Me? Ah! Oh, I see! You''re going to confuse everyone by creating the illusion that you''re a demon fruit power. "


    Verna lassas was immediately aware of her master''s thoughts.


    Due to the symbiotic characteristics of almost complete convergence from soul to body, as long as one of them eats the devil fruit, the other person can naturally share the ability of the devil fruit.


    More Than This!


    Under the function of soul link, even hunter pets are included.


    This means that Allen can gain at least six demon fruit abilities at the same time.


    Among them, he himself ate one, the red dragon ate one, and the four wolves ate one respectively.


    you ''re right!


    With the wolf cubs in Rubeus III''s belly finally born, the number of wolves changed from three to four.


    Moreover, when the newborn wolf is in the brood bag, it shows strong magic ability, which belongs to the standard remote caster.


    As long as it is matched with a suitable natural demon fruit, it can be turned into a great mage in minutes and turn the magic into a terrible natural disaster.


    Looking at the flickering banter in the red dragon''s eyes, Allen replied without hesitation: "that''s right! I believe you have a good understanding of the rule power contained in this slow fruit. Now eat it and develop several powerful abilities. It won''t be long before it comes in handy. "


    "No problem! Leave it to me. "


    Vilna lassas immediately opened her mouth and swallowed the slow fruit.


    In less than a second, her face suddenly became very ugly, and even couldn''t help making a retch.


    Needless to ask, this performance is 100% disgusted by the terrible taste of demon fruit

 Chapter 502

    "Vomit -"


    "Damn it! What on earth does this smell like? "


    Verna lasas asked, gnashing her teeth, trying to endure the pain of the rising acid in her stomach.


    You know, she has swallowed a lot of messy things before, but it''s the first time she''s met such a disgusting one.


    "Ha ha! Because this is the taste of devil fruit! " Alan couldn''t help laughing.


    As we all know, devil fruit is the worst thing in the world.


    So he kept holding back and wanted to see how red dragon would react when he ate it.


    After retching for a while, Verna lasas finally suppressed the urge of nausea, and turned her eyes angrily: "you bastard! It must have been intentional! "


    "Just kidding. Don''t be angry. Now do you feel the power of the rules of slow fruit? " Ellen raised his glass and drank up the drink in one breath.


    "Well! Can barely feel it. But it takes at least a week or so to get all the control. "


    As the red dragon who controls life, wernarathas can easily perceive that the power of the devil fruit is merging with her own body.


    When the fusion is completed, she can really gain the power to manipulate the slow flow of time in a specific area.


    "It doesn''t matter! It only needs to be able to release a little in battle. After all, Don Quixote dorfermingo is not a difficult role to deal with. It should be easy to fight a close war with him with the physical strength I currently have. "


    With that, Allen shrugged his shoulders indifferently, stood up and left the bar and began to stroll along the scattered and distinctive streets of the shampoo islands.


    Because the entire shampooi islands is built on the huge roots of the "arqiman mangrove", people here numbered 79 in order.


    The surrounding area of each tree is equivalent to an independent platform with buildings with different functions.


    From the 1st to the 29th, which is where he is now, is a black area.


    At a glance, there are ferocious looking pirates, bounty hunters, shops and auction venues specializing in human trafficking.


    There is no doubt that this is a place full of sin, greed and endless desire.


    In particular, those slaves with collars and chains around their necks and subjected to unbridled insult and whipping will make anyone who has a little conscience and bottom line feel angry involuntarily.


    But Allen knows that the reason why this place is like this is essentially because it is too close to the holy land, so Tianlong people often come to visit it.


    As the saying goes, no business, no murder!


    Even if all the people engaged in slave business in the whole shampoo islands are cleaned up, as long as the group of Tianlong people still exists, everything will revive soon.


    When he began to seriously consider whether to try or purify the Tianlong people in the world, he suddenly found that a familiar figure was dragged into an auction site not far away.


    White hair, cheap glasses, a ragged cloak, a slightly rising smile on the corners of his mouth, without the anger, unwillingness and numbness of other slaves.


    It seems that being a slave is just a leisure after dinner.


    Obviously, the old man was no one else, but sylbaz Reilly, who lived in seclusion here. He was once the deputy of pirate king Roger, nicknamed "Pluto".


    He once again sold himself to traffickers at a low price


    Verna lasas obviously noticed this and immediately whispered, "the vitality and momentum emanating from the old man are very strong!"


    "Hehe, of course. He is one of the most powerful people in the world. Come on, let''s go in and have a look. "


    Allen walked directly into the hottest auction house in area 1.


    As soon as he entered, he immediately saw a male Tianlong man with bubbles on his head sitting in the most prominent position, dragging his chin and staring bored at the slaves on the table.


    You don''t have to ask. This guy has a high vision and doesn''t care about these ordinary goods at all.


    Especially when Raleigh was driven up, he even opened his mouth, yawned, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    "What disgusting rubbish."


    Allen just glanced and immediately gave his evaluation.


    Fortunately, his eyes did not stay on Tianlong people for too long, and he was soon attracted by the auctioneer''s cry on the stage.


    A man in a dress waved a small hammer, pointed to a young man with scars all over his body and unusually strong muscles, and shouted with all his strength: "everyone! Look at this slave around me! He comes from a very secret island and is the strongest soldier on that island. In order to catch him alive, a team lost more than 70% of its hands, all of which were torn alive by those strong hands. More importantly, he himself is also a capable person of devil fruit, and can be transformed into a destructive giant ape under the control of anger. "


    "What?! Animals are capable of demon fruit! "


    "Oh, my God! In the case of giant apes, at least ancient species or eudemon species. "


    "Damn it! If only I could eat this fruit! "


    "Buy him! Buy him anyway! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole auction site was boiling.


    Only the Tianlong man who has slept in the past still shows no sign of waking up.


    In order to stir up the atmosphere, the auctioneer immediately pointed to Raleigh and a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people behind him and shouted: "whoever took today''s finale goods! Will get these slaves as gifts for free! Come on! Let''s start with nothing! "


    "Fifty million!"


    "60 million!"


    "65 million!"


    "Seventy million!"


    "100 million!"


    "Three hundred million!"


    In less than a minute, prices rose like a rocket.


    After all, a slave who eats the fruit of powerful demons and has considerable combat effectiveness will immediately become a qualified thug as long as he buys it and adjusts it a little.


    Some pirate captains took out all the wealth they had gained from burning, killing and looting all the way with the idea of attracting a strong partner.


    But they didn''t realize that the eyes of the party on the stage were still full of tyranny and murder.


    As long as the shackle made of special materials on the neck is untied, it will enter a crazy rampage state every minute and launch indiscriminate attacks on everyone.


    "Alas, it seems that today''s venue will be red with blood..."


    Raleigh sighed slightly, his tone full of helplessness and pity.


    If he could, he would like to save the young man around him.


    But unfortunately, the other party has completely given up the idea of survival and exudes a strong will to die.


    Those slave traders must have slaughtered all the villages on the island in the process of arrest.


    So the young man just wanted to vent his accumulated anger.

 Chapter 503

    After the price exceeded 800 million, the originally fierce bidding suddenly became deserted.


    After all, although the pirates do business without capital, they also spend a lot of money.


    Whether it is the purchase and maintenance of ships, cannons and swords, which are essential tools in the adventure journey, or the condiments, wine and food consumed by frequent banquets, it is bound to spend a lot of money.


    Therefore, most pirate gangs often look forthright and rich, but in fact, there is not much money available for activities.


    Take the adventure journey of Cao Mao Lu Fei all the way. It was not until the capital of seven waters that 300 million Bailey was saved.


    Moreover, since they never loot merchant ships and towns, their main income basically comes from the gold of the empty island. Therefore, even if other pirate groups are free to loot, it is estimated that the money they save will not be much higher than this figure, that is, 500 million or 600 million Bailey at best.


    In addition, Luffy has set up a small elite adventure team, with less than ten crew members, and the daily cost is basically reduced to 50000 Bailey.


    Instead of those large pirate groups with hundreds of people, just filling the appetite of these big bellied men can make the heads responsible for purchasing and managing money ache.


    Therefore, the figure of 800 million is already the limit that supernovae can bear in the first half of the great route.


    Look at the ferocious expressions of those who are still raising prices, we know that they are about to take out the last penny in their trouser pockets.


    "Eight... 823 million!"


    A pirate captain sitting in the front row raised his sweaty right hand.


    When he shouted out this number, his whole body seemed to have been drained of strength. He sat down in a chair and breathed heavily.


    As for the other bidders around, they all chose to give up after hesitating for half a day.


    Not everyone has the courage to take out all his wealth and bet that he can subdue a strong man who has eaten the fruit of animal demons.


    At the moment when the auctioneer counted down and was ready to drop the hammer, Allen suddenly raised his arm and reported in a very calm tone a number that made everyone lose their voice: "one billion!"


    instantaneous!


    All eyes focused on him.


    Especially those who participated in slave hunting, when they saw Allen''s beautiful face that could not be described by words, they showed incomparably greedy and ferocious light.


    In the eyes of these people, Allen is simply the best slave who can sell at a sky high price.


    No matter those high-ranking Tianlong people in the holy land, or women with amazing wealth and power in the world, they will be very happy to buy them at a high price as their favorite pets.


    For these naked and undisguised malice, Allen just smiled with indifference, with no intention of getting angry at all.


    Because in his opinion, these guys have been dead since the moment they exposed this emotion.


    "Ten... One billion times! A billion twice! Three times a billion! deal! Congratulations to the guest. You have won the final product of this auction. " The auctioneer excitedly dropped the hammer.


    Bang!


    With the crisp sound, today''s auction finally came to an end.


    Under the leadership of the staff, Allen came backstage, took out several large boxes of Bailey from his wallet and threw them directly to each other.


    Although he never traded the pirate''s head for a bounty, he almost saved $3.4 billion just by taking away the gold and silver treasures on the other party''s ship. Paying $1 billion is not a big problem at all.


    After the staff of these auction houses counted all the bills and confirmed that there was no problem, the auctioneer carefully took out a unique gadget from the box: "here! This is the instrument used to control those collars. As long as anyone disobeys the command, press the yellow button, and the collar will immediately release a strong current to make it incapacitated. If the slave tries to escape or resist, press the red button. At that time, the collar will explode and blow the rebel''s head to pieces. "


    [remote control]


    The moment Allen got the control device, he immediately figured out the structure through his perception.


    Although it is only a simple remote control such as radio, its scientific and technological content definitely exceeds the average level in the world.


    Not surprisingly, it is probably Dr. berga punk who claims to be 500 years ahead of the world.


    Just when he had a strong interest in this gadget, the staff of the auction house had left with all the money, leaving only a few slaves standing still.


    Riley was obviously tired of this boring farce. With a slight drag and click, he destroyed the whole collar from the inside and threw it on the ground.


    Bang Dang!


    With the sound of steel falling on the ground, he smiled and said, "sorry, young man, I''m afraid you''ll lose a billion Bailey today."


    "Loss? no To see the pirate king''s right hand and the famous underworld king silbaz Reilly here, this billion has been worth it. " Allen pinched the remote control to pieces on the spot and responded with the same smile.


    "Oh? You know me! "


    Raleigh inadvertently noticed the action, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Of course! Why else do you think I''m spending a billion? Just for this big fool? "


    Alan glanced contemptuously at the young man next to him whose muscles had begun to tighten and who was likely to run away at any time.


    There is no doubt that this sentence completely angered the other party.


    In less than two or three seconds, the young man''s body began to expand rapidly and turned into a large ape ten meters high and covered with silver hair.


    But at the moment when he slapped his chest and roared, Allen disappeared in situ.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!!


    He appeared directly on the head of the great ape and knocked it to the ground with just one punch.


    The power of terror directly made this giant weighing more than 20 or 30 tons rise in the air, with its feet five or six meters high from the ground, and then fell on its back to the ground.


    Although the animal demon fruit''s strong resistance and recovery ability did not make him faint completely.


    But the violent concussion made the poor man unable to regain his balance anyway. As soon as he stood up, he would immediately fall down, and even his two arms began to tremble slightly.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha! i see! You are the sea devil who has been hunting and killing pirates for a long time, which has frightened everyone! "


    Raleigh laughed and revealed Allen''s true identity.


    Because the punch just now obviously used a high-level armed color.


    Coupled with the incredible power in the flesh, there will never be a second person in the whole shampooi islands who can do this.

 Chapter 504

    "Be quiet!"


    Allen raised his foot and mercilessly stepped the head of the great ape still trying to get up into the soil.


    In the face of overwhelming power, although the unknown young man has quite good demon fruit ability, he can still only lie on the ground in the most humiliating posture. No matter how hard he struggles, it won''t help.


    Make sure that the guy whose brain has been dominated by anger and tyranny can''t make any more noise, he then continued to say: "people always call what they fear God, devil and devil, just as everyone reveres the Tianlong people who call themselves gods. But actually? Most Tianlong people are just a bunch of stupid and stupid garbage. They can even crush them like bedbugs with their fingers. So the nickname "sea devil" is just the external expression of those pirates'' fear of me. As long as I keep a strong and invincible image, the devil will soon become a God. Because in essence, there is no difference between the two. "


    "Ha ha! You''re a really bad young man. You know, the last batch of people who dared to describe Tianlong like this basically either became a bad old man like me, or had been buried in the soil and turned into a pile of bones. " Raley laughed and sighed.


    "I just told the truth. Sadly, most people in the world are used to the existence of Tianlong people as the highest ruling class. Even in the face of death and insult, I dare not have a little resistance spirit. I will only extend the butcher''s knife to ordinary people who have little power. Tell me, don''t such pirates deserve to die? " Allen asked meaningfully.


    Pirates represent the will of freedom and resistance?


    i ''m sorry!


    He doesn''t think so!


    On the contrary!


    Most of the pirates are actually scum who do all kinds of evil. They just enjoy the satisfaction brought by destruction and venting.


    It is true that their misdeeds have greatly shaken the rule of Tianlong people, but they have also brought endless disasters to ordinary people.


    Therefore, Allen has no favor for the pirate king Gore D. Roger, who opened the era of the great pirate, and is even full of contempt and contempt, even if he conquered the great route and successfully reached the end of rafdrew.


    Raleigh obviously noticed the strange flickering eyes in each other''s eyes and replied with a smile: "pirates are a group of lawless and unrestrained guys! So from the day they go to sea, they should be ready to die on the sea. I don''t care if you hunt them. I just want to know what your motives are. "


    "There''s no special motive. I''m just collecting demon fruits and killing boring time." Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    There is no doubt that the vice captain of the pirate king''s answer surprised him, but it is also reasonable.


    The reason is simple!


    Whether Roger or the emperor among the pirates, such as white beard, aunt, kaiduo and red hair, basically one is one. They have not received any serious education, and their way of thinking stays at the stage of who has a big fist and who has a reason.


    So in their view, it is natural for the strong to kill the weak.


    No morality!


    No mercy!


    No order!


    There are only jungle laws like the law of the jungle!


    "Collect demon fruit?" Raleigh grasped a key word keenly.


    "Well! I have mastered a skill that can extract the devil fruit from the user. " Allen didn''t mean to hide it at all, he admitted.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to keep it secret, but that such things can''t be kept secret at all.


    I believe that before long, the Navy and other forces will find out the rules from the recent attacks and make corresponding inferences.


    "This is really big news! What do you want to do when you collect so many demon fruits? Build a strong team, enter the new world and become a new emperor? Or overthrow the rule of the world government and the Tianlong people? " Raley tempted with interest.


    As one of the witnesses of Roger''s setting foot on the island of louderu, he had seen incredible things for a long time. He was not surprised that Allen could pull the devil fruit out of the capable person.


    What really interested him was what kind of thoughts and thoughts were in the mind of the young man who was out of tune with his surroundings.


    Allen smiled and replied, "I haven''t thought about it yet. How about you join my team? "


    "Oh? Is this an invitation to board? " Raleigh couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course! No matter what I want to do in the future, I need the help of someone who knows the situation of the whole world. If you, the deputy of the pirate king, wanted to join, it would be very easy. " Alan explained half jokingly.


    But Raleigh shook his head gently: "forget it. I''m not the Pluto on the wanted list for a long time. At present, he is just an old man coating the ship and plans to enjoy a few years of stability. But I have a hunch that you will soon make the front page of the newspaper and become a super rookie more terrible than any supernova in the past. "


    "With your kind words. In a few days, I may have a fight with the don Quixotes near the dock. If you are free, you might as well come and see a lively party. "


    With these words, Allen immediately raised his fist and knocked the young man who turned into a giant ape out with a bang, and then dragged him away at the end of the street.


    Raleigh''s refusal of his invitation obviously did not exceed his expectations.


    After all, both of them are completely two parallel lines in terms of thinking mode and basic ideas, without any communication.


    In the world of the pirate king, companions are like-minded.


    In short, there must be a common goal.


    But Allen doesn''t even think about what he wants to do now. Naturally, he can''t attract the top strength of the last era like Raleigh.


    At the same time, looking at Allen''s fading back, Raleigh finally sighed slightly and muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "is another monster born? The world is really getting more and more chaotic and wonderful. Let me see what changes you can bring to this era. "


    The voice just fell!


    He picked up an unbroken wine bottle from the ground and opened the cork with his teeth. He raised his head and poured it wildly while disappearing at the end of the unknown path.


    Not long after the front feet of the two parties left, the security personnel of the auction house rushed in from the outside and stared at the mess in front of them.


    Although after becoming a giant ape, the young man was subdued before he could make any action.


    But several big pits were still hit on the ground, and none of the surrounding decoration and furnishings was spared.


    "Damn it! What the hell happened here? " A person in charge asked in an uncertain tone.


    The auctioneer quickly shook his head: "no... I don''t know! I was fine when I left. Was it the slave who went mad, killed all the buyers and others, and ran away? "


    "Forget it! Anyway, we have received the money. The life and death of that guy has nothing to do with us. Send someone to clean up this place immediately. If it affects tomorrow''s auction, I''ll screw your head off. "


    After issuing a threat, the person in charge quickly handed over the cleaning of the scene to his subordinates, and took out a telephone bug to report the matter to the boss.

 Chapter 505

    As there were no casualties and the damage was limited to the auction site, the storm soon subsided.


    Even the Navy stationed here did not take it seriously.


    no way out!


    The shampoo islands are not a peaceful place at all. Conflicts and fights between pirates are common.


    So generally speaking, as long as it doesn''t cause bad effects or threaten the Tianlong people who often patronize here, they don''t bother to take care of it.


    As for those pirates, wouldn''t it be good for them to kill each other?


    Anyway, no matter who loses or wins in the end, the navy is the beneficiary.


    In this way, when everyone didn''t care, Allen took the young man who had recovered his human form, casually found a place near the sea, threw it on the ground, then made some dry branches, raised a campfire, caught some fat fish, put them on the fire, slowly baked them, and sprinkled a little seasoning.


    About ten minutes or so, when the smell of grilled fish slowly floated out, he said without looking back: "don''t pretend! Get up! I know you''re awake. "


    The voice just fell!


    The young man who was still lying on the ground with his eyes closed immediately opened his eyes, bit his lower lip and asked, "who are you?"


    "Me? A traveler. Here, eat. I believe you''ve been tossing around for so long. You should have been hungry long ago. " Alan grabbed some roast fish and handed them over.


    The young man was obviously a little confused by this sudden move.


    However, he claimed that after he was captured as a slave, he did not eat a full meal, so when he smelled the smell, his stomach immediately made a grunt.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he finally decided to fill his stomach first.


    As we all know, people in the world of pirate king, especially those powerful guys, often have a terrible appetite.


    In the blink of an eye, the unknown young man killed all the roast fish on the campfire.


    You know, these fish are not the small fish less than a foot long on the night market barbecue stand, but the big fish with a weight of more than ten kilograms.


    But even so, after eating all the roasted fish, he still had a little more meaning. Even the fish head with hard bones was chewed and swallowed.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for filling my stomach. The tyranny full of self destruction tendency in the eyes of young people disappeared and replaced by calmness.


    At this moment, even if he was stupid, he realized that the man in front of him had no hostility at all, otherwise he could have killed himself at the auction house.


    After a long silence, he finally took a deep breath and spit out two words from his mouth: "thank you!"


    "Mind telling me what happened to you?" Alan looked at each other with interest.


    "There''s nothing to say! Like all the islands frequented by pirates and bounty hunters, my hometown was completely destroyed. All valuable things were looted, and those who survived became slaves and sold all over the world. Besides, my name is Ike. "


    Although the young man tried to suppress the intense emotions in his heart when he said these words, his face was still uncontrolled, showing an expression of anger and hatred.


    In fact, similar things happen almost every day.


    Since the beginning of the age of the great pirate, it can be said that ordinary people have suffered the most pain and suffering.


    That''s why countless people around the world applauded when the Navy announced the life experience of portcas D. ace and executed him.


    Because his father is the pirate king - Gore D. Roger!


    indeed!


    From the perspective of the audience, you may be moved by the brotherhood between Luffy and ace.


    But who ever thought about how many civilians died and how many happy families were broken by Roger''s words.


    Therefore, when mentioning the pirate king in this world, the attitude of ordinary people is not admiration and worship at all, but naked hatred and spit.


    After all, although the world government and Tianlong people have done countless disgusting things, their number is poor after all, and can only harm one or two places at best.


    But what about the pirate?


    These guys are like cockroaches. They can''t be killed no matter how they are killed, and they are all over every corner of the world.


    If the victims of Tianlong people are compared with the victims of pirates, the number of the latter is likely to be tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of times that of the former.


    As the saying goes, the lesser of the two evils is the right!


    It is not difficult to understand that ordinary people reject pirates and believe in the Navy and the world government.


    For civilians, order is always better than chaos, even if it does not represent justice.


    "So what are your plans in the future?" Alan asked, looking into the young man''s eyes.


    "Revenge! I will find out the killers one by one, and then tear them all to pieces so that they can repent in pain and wail. " Ike gave the answer without hesitation.


    "Hehe, you are lucky. I happen to have a chance here. I don''t know if you are interested. " Alan pursed his lips and a playful smile appeared.


    "Opportunity?" Ike jerked his head up.


    "Yes! opportunity! Pirates and bounty hunters on the island are secretly forming an alliance. If there is no accident, I will have a thrilling war with them on the sea outside in a few days. Well, are you coming? " Alan made a straightforward invitation.


    If someone else heard that they were going to be enemies with all the pirates and bounty hunters on the shampoo islands, it is estimated that even if they were not scared to pee their pants, they would immediately choose to think carefully.


    But Ike, who only had revenge in his heart, replied without hesitation: "of course! As long as I can send those guys to hell, it''s no problem for me to die. "


    "Great! Then let''s make a big fuss and teach these scum what fear is with blood, killing and death. "


    Allen opened his arms and sent out a terrible murderous spirit from top to bottom.


    In just a few seconds, the surrounding seabirds and small animals were scared to flee, and some were stunned on the spot.


    "You are strong! Stronger than anyone I''ve ever seen! It''s my honor to fight side by side with a strong man like you! And I swear, as long as I can blade the enemy, my life will belong to you from now on. " Ike made a solemn oath according to his chest.


    In his hometown, he used to be the most powerful soldier on the island, so he knows what this degree of murderous spirit means.


    "Come on, let me teach you some real power while the moonlight is good tonight. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t live until the battle is over. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen stretched out his hand and injected a trace of life energy into each other''s body.


    Next second


    Ike just felt that every cell in his body was full of inexhaustible energy!

 Chapter 506

    Four days later, hundreds of ships flying all kinds of flags gathered here at the wharf of the shampoo islands.


    Without exception, they are all guys who are afraid to go to sea because of Alan''s crazy hunting.


    However, today, under the leadership of pika, a senior cadre of the Don Quixote family, these people finally unite to wipe out the demons raging on the sea recently.


    Just less than a kilometer away from the port under the gaze of countless eyes, a black spot suddenly appeared at the place where the sea and the sky met, and fell from the sky at a very fast speed.


    "No! Then... The devil is coming! "


    "Get ready to fight!"


    "Cannon! Stand up the cannon! "


    "This guy must not run away today! Otherwise, with his mobility, he will surely pursue us at sea! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all the guys involved began to get nervous and busy.


    In the blink of an eye, the cannon leads placed on the trait shelf were lit one after another.


    In a few seconds or so, a deafening sound accompanied by shells shot a dark curtain of bullets into the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Looking at these broken iron balls, Allen pursed his lips, showed a contemptuous smile, and asked bluntly, "Ike, have you found the position of your enemy?"


    "Of course! It''s the boat painted with a red skeleton! "


    Gritting his teeth, the young man pointed out a pirate ship near the rear right.


    It has to be said that it is a good habit for pirates to design their own flags in all kinds.


    At least you won''t admit it when you take revenge.


    "Ready! We''re going to start a forced landing! "


    With that, Allen suddenly accelerated his speed, and in less than two or three seconds he passed over the towering masts, followed by throwing the young man directly down.


    In the process of descent, Ike immediately activated the demon fruit ability, incarnated into a violent ape in mid air, and directly hit the deck of the enemy ship like a shell.


    Bang!!!


    With his huge size and tonnage, he directly smashed a huge hole in the deck.


    Fortunately, the ship was made of special wood harder than steel. Otherwise, if it was replaced with ordinary wood, it would be broken in two on the spot.


    "Is that you?!"


    When the pirate captain saw the true face of the comer, his pupils suddenly widened.


    "Ah! you ''re right! Are you ready to die? Bastards! "


    Ike swung his fist and smashed the two unlucky people who wanted to attack into meat patties.


    "Damn it! Come on! Get the sea water! This guy is the power of demon fruit! As long as he splashes Shanghai water, he will lose his strength! " The captain obviously suffered and immediately shouted at the men behind him.


    In fact, the reason why he was able to capture him last time was that he took advantage of the weakness that those with demon fruit ability could not be contaminated with sea water, rather than positive rigidity.


    To be exact, few of those who do such immoral things as the slave trade are really powerful.


    Reminded by the captain, more than a dozen sailors immediately threw wooden barrels tied with ropes into the sea, then picked up barrels of salty seawater, and then splashed it on the enemy.


    When the sea water wetted all the decks, the combatants rushed up without hesitation and wanted to take this big fool with muscles but no brain again.


    What they did not expect was that things did not develop as expected.


    Just as the crowd approached, Ike suddenly flashed a tyrannical red light in his eyes.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!


    He suddenly raised his fists and smashed them down.


    "Super heavy fist!"


    With the terrible power given by the animal demon fruit to the user, these unlucky eggs are directly squeezed into broken meat mixed with blood, splashing everywhere like an explosion.


    As for the nearest captain, he roared like crazy: "no!!!!!!!!! You... How come you haven''t lost your strength after being drenched in the sea? "


    "Ha ha! It''s simple! I have recently mastered a new power! It can form a layer of protection on the surface of my body that cannot be seen by the naked eye. So the sea water didn''t really spill on me just now. Now, are you ready for my revenge? "


    Ike smiled grimly, raised a huge slap and patted it with all his strength.


    Killing, destruction, death


    Now he just wants to vent his accumulated anger and kill all the scum in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, another battle began on the huge warship of the Don Quixote family hanging at the front of the fleet.


    "You are the sea devil who brings death and bad luck?" Asked pica in a very sharp voice.


    "If you mean someone who hunts pirates here recently, I''m right." Alan shrugged his shoulders in a nonchalant manner.


    Through a short observation, he found that there were also people on the ship with the ability to explode fruit - guladius, the ability to turn fruit - bafaro, and the ability to weapon fruit - baby5.


    In other words, dorfermingo sent all the members of his special attack forces.


    "Good! Young master wants to see you! Please come with us. "


    After confirming that the young man standing in front of him was the target of the trip, pika directly stretched out his big hand wrapped in rocks and armed color, and planned to capture him on the spot.


    But at the moment he was about to touch, he suddenly felt that the surrounding space fell into an abnormal state.


    Before he could react to what had happened, he immediately felt a sharp pain coming from his chest.


    instantaneous!


    Everything is back to normal.


    Poof!!!!!!!!


    Dazzling blood gushed from the chest in an instant.


    Looking down, pica found that she was cut obliquely from her shoulder to her abdomen, half of her body was slipping slowly, and countless intestines and other internal organs flowed out of the incision, making the whole deck very bloody.


    [what... What''s going on? What the hell happened?]


    With strong doubts and severe pain transmitted by nerves to the brain, the senior cadre of the Don Quixote family fell into a pool of blood.


    One move, second kill!


    Especially when pica is still wrapped in hard rock and armed color!


    Everyone on the whole ship was stunned by the sudden reversal.


    Only Allen shook off the blood stained by the long knife in his hand as if there were no one else, inserted it back into the sheath, and then asked with a smile: "who else is going to do it to me? No problem! Stand up! As long as I can survive a knife, I will agree to go with you. "

 Chapter 507

    While the senior cadres of the Don Quixote family focused all their attention on Allen, wernarasas had quietly inserted her tentacles into pika''s still alive trunk, extracted the rules of Superman''s stone fruit, and then injected it into the fruit carried in the owner''s pocket.


    In the blink of an eye, this powerful demon fruit, which is not inferior to the natural system, joined the collection.


    In fact, after such a long time of hunting, Allen has harvested almost 20 kinds of demon fruits.


    Most of them, of course, are ordinary animal lines without eggs, and again Superman lines with serious polarization. As for the so-called most powerful natural lines, none of them have been encountered.


    However, considering the amazing destructive power and rarity of natural demon fruits, this proportion is obviously reasonable.


    Most importantly, in the process of continuous hunting, Allen finally figured out the principle and skills of domineering.


    In short, this thing is very similar to the essence of mental ability. It is an invisible energy, and it is quite idealistic.


    If mindfulness is the ability to transform vitality into a variety of strange abilities through the power of spirit and will, then domineering is to interfere with the material world with the help of spiritual power.


    In the domineering system, whether it is momentum, murderous spirit, struggle, or some strong obsession, as long as it exceeds a critical point, it will have an impact on the surrounding environment and even materials.


    Although it sounds ridiculous, in the process of practical application, whether it is armed color or seeing and hearing color, the ultimate goal is to use spiritual force to perceive and control micro particles.


    Among them, seeing and hearing color is more about perception, forming a certain perception through these subtle changes, and then judging what may happen in the next few seconds to one or two seconds.


    On the contrary, armed color measurement is to control particles that cannot be distinguished by the naked eye to form a barrier on the surface of the body and objects, strengthen the power of fists and weapons, and even release them to destroy the target from the inside.


    As for overlord color, it is a kind of special mental power. Only those who are born with strong mental power can do this.


    As it happens, these guys with strong spiritual power often have their distinctive personality and will naturally produce a kind of leadership temperament, so they are gradually misinterpreted as having "Wang''s qualification".


    As a traveler in different worlds, Allen''s spiritual power has long been non-human.


    Whether it''s Nian in full-time hunters, chakra in Naruto, or magic in dungeons, the core is to complete the control of energy by spiritual power.


    Therefore, even if he has just learned to be domineering, his quality and grade are not what pica can resist.


    At the moment of cutting with a powerful blade, this demon fruit capable of controlling the power of the earth was cut in two with one knife


    Coupled with the slow development and utilization of fruits, everyone present didn''t see what had just happened.


    "Pi... Pi Ka died like this?"


    After a long silence, the battle maid baby5 finally couldn''t help asking in a trembling voice.


    At this moment, although she was carrying a large number of weapons behind her, she didn''t even dare to move a finger. The sweat slipped down her cheeks to her chest and wet her wine red clothes.


    "Black feather arm gun!"


    Guladius was obviously not as indecisive as the former. He suddenly rushed up and released his demon fruit ability.


    As a person with the ability to explode fruits, he can expand his body and cause an explosion, or detonate the inorganic objects he touches as a bomb.


    It can be said that among the many superhuman demon fruits, this is a very few that can rival the power of the natural system.


    It''s a pity


    When the brilliant red flame spewed out of the sleeve, the time flow in the surrounding space became extremely slow again.


    Before everyone reacted, a dazzling cold light flashed again.


    Poof!!!!!!!


    No accidents!


    Guladius also followed in the footsteps of pika. His whole body was obliquely divided into two. His blood and intestines directly dyed the original white canvas black and red.


    "Damn it! What happened? "


    The fat bafaro stood shivering in his place with sweat.


    There''s no way not to tremble!


    We should know that in the Don Quixote family, pica is already one of the four people at the top, whether power or strength.


    Guladius is the strongest person in the team, second only to the former.


    But these two guys were cut in two on the spot without even holding up a face-to-face. Even dorfermingo could not do this.


    "Don''t ask me! I don''t know! " Baby5 swallowed his saliva and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Obviously, these people didn''t expect that the goal of this mission would be so terrible. Unexpectedly, the senior cadres in the family could kill in an instant. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    Just as Vilna lasas took the opportunity to harvest a demon fruit, dorfermingo, wearing a pink feather coat, suddenly fell from the sky and raised his hand to shoot several silk threads of different colors.


    "Five color line!!!"


    "Oh, it''s so dangerous. You almost succeeded in sneaking attack."


    With his unskilled knowledge and domineering manner, Allen just avoided the blow, and then turned around and looked up and down at the guy who was extraordinarily non mainstream in both dress and behavior.


    "Asshole! How dare you kill two of my important men! "


    Seeing guladius and pica cut in two on the deck, dorferminggordon became very angry and sent out a terrible murderous spirit all over his body.


    Because he never dreamed that the senior combat forces of the two families would die in such a place.


    But Allen shrugged his shoulders carelessly: "so what! According to the pirate''s logic, weak strength is an original sin. Because they are weaker than me, isn''t it natural for them to be killed by me? "


    "Good! Your success angered me! Now, I will tear you to pieces! "


    In his rage, dorfermingo obviously forgot his original purpose, directly brought his domineering and thread fruit ability to the extreme, and fought with Allen.


    Although Allen at present, whether in the use of domineering or the development of demon fruit, is far less than the qiwuhai.


    Can still rely on the terrible physical strength, as well as fencing and slow fruit, and the other party played a "close match".


    Of course, it''s all about acting.


    Especially for the use of slow fruit in close combat, it was amazing to the onlookers nearby.


    After all, Verna lasas is not a silver fox fox.


    Under the control of her almost endless physical strength, AI Lu only needs one idea to envelop the deceleration time flow within a radius of hundreds of meters.


    If it weren''t for dorfermingo to smell the color and domineering spirit, he would feel the danger in advance, and then cover it with a line wrapped with domineering spirit, he would also be cut in minutes.

 Chapter 508

    As a recent battle between the notorious sea devil and qiwuhai Don Quixote dorfermingo, it will inevitably attract the attention of the whole shambaldi islands.


    Moreover, the battlefield is on the sea not far from the port.


    So after a while, the high buildings and roofs of the wharf were filled with people.


    Among them are not only the strong men of the last era like Raleigh, but also the supreme commander of the Navy stationed here. Even the intelligence agencies such as CP can''t help but intervene.


    In addition, there are a large number of ordinary people who come to watch the excitement.


    After all, a battle at this level, no matter who wins or loses, will have a great impact on the whole world.


    In particular, Don Quixote dorfermingo is not just a Qiwu sea. Behind it is an incomparably huge black underground trade network.


    The interests contained in it, even the Navy should think twice about the possible serious consequences.


    "Can the slow fruit be used like this? You really gave me a big surprise. " Raley sighed softly as he drank the cheapest rum.


    On the battlefield, Allen''s attack was like a Schrodinger''s cat.


    The opponent never knows whether he will be mixed with slow light in the next attack.


    This means that Domingo must completely cover his body every time, otherwise he may be caught.


    Shielding will bring a very serious problem, that is, the line of sight will be seriously blocked.


    In this way, he was completely passive from the beginning.


    Let alone win the opponent and win the victory, even self-protection has become a big problem.


    After all, any place affected by slow light will inevitably fall into some kind of ultra slow time velocity, so the line made by demon fruit is no exception.


    In order not to be dragged down by those lines contaminated with slow time flow, dorfermingo had to constantly discard them and then make new ones, which eventually led to great physical exertion.


    Less than half an hour after the war, he was panting and sweating.


    "Hehe, do you need me to give you some time to rest?" Allen inquired with the long black knife wrapped in his hand.


    Obviously, he was provoking and wanted to further annoy the tianyasha.


    However, it is a pity that dorfermingo is obviously different from those fools who completely lose their mind when they are hot-blooded. He resolutely realized that it would be his own loss if he continued to fight, so he tried to resist his anger and hatred and proposed: "let''s stop here today and let''s have a truce for the time being. Otherwise, it will be bad for you and me to be taken advantage of by other forces. "


    "If you want to start a war, you can start a war, and if you want to stop a war, you can stop a war? Do you think I look like a fool? " Alan asked with a playful look on his face.


    Although he hoped to end the war by way of armistice, he must not easily let go of this guy who likes to do things at high places. At least let him shed some blood and remember his lesson.


    "What do you want?" Dorfermingo narrowed his eyes and said tentatively.


    "It''s simple! As the defeated side, we should make compensation, shouldn''t we? " Allen said meaningfully.


    "Defeat?!"


    When dorfermingo heard this word, he suddenly released his domineering color, which immediately pressed all the ordinary sailors on the whole ship out of breath, and some even turned their eyes and fainted.


    However, it is a pity that although it is said that only one in a million people has the color of overlord, it is very rare, but it is not useful in the real master duel.


    After all, those who can become masters, without exception, have tempered their spirit and will to the extreme, and will not be affected by coercion at all.


    Most importantly, with the poor mental strength of dorfermingo, he was not even qualified to make Alan uncomfortable.


    He was completely unaffected by the domineering influence and nodded carelessly: "that''s right! Or compensate! Or let''s go on! Now choose! "


    "Asshole! Do you think I''m really afraid of you? " Dorfermingo assumed a menacing and desperate posture.


    But he has long been seen through.


    Allen turned and glanced at bafaro and baby5 on the ship, and responded in a threatening tone: "I admit it may be a little difficult to kill you, but it''s not difficult to kill them both. And I can also take advantage of mobility to attack all kinds of gray businesses under your banner. Guess how long your family can last under this attack? "


    "How dare you fight against the whole underground world?"


    Domingo was clearly stunned by the madness contained in the threat.


    You should know that the underground world is not only the Don Quixote family, but a huge network formed by countless forces.


    The reason why he can rule this huge network is thanks to the identity of Tianlong people and the umbrella that this identity can provide.


    Otherwise, those cruel and cunning guys will not be willing to sign an alliance and obey the orders of another person.


    "Why not? Do you think I care about a group of hiding mice since I dare to hunt and kill pirates here unscrupulously? "


    Allen''s tone was very relaxed, like talking about what to eat for a while, rather than with a huge alliance all over the world.


    Staring at Allen''s eyes without any joke, dorfermington burst out a burst of laughter: "ha ha ha! You are really an abnormal madman! OK! This time I planted it! Come on, what kind of compensation do you want? "


    Obviously, after regaining his senses, he has realized that the unknown guy in front of him is definitely the most dangerous supernova in recent years.


    Because in Allen, he felt an attitude of indifference to everything.


    And this kind of person is the most terrible!


    No weakness!


    There are no constraints!


    No one knows what amazing moves will be made next.


    Coupled with the monster''s physical strength, as well as the development and application of demon fruit, anyone will have a headache.


    Although it is slightly immature in the use of domineering, it is bound to become stronger over time.


    The only thing dorfermingo doesn''t understand is why Allen can fly slowly and at high speed in the sky at the same time.


    This obviously goes against the common sense that one can''t eat two devil fruits!


    "It''s simple! I need some sea floor stones. " Alan made a straightforward offer.


    He is undoubtedly full of interest in this stone, which is known to have the same ability as the sea. He wants to get some to see if it can be used to strengthen his inflammatory magic sword.


    "Yes!"


    Dorfermingo nodded without thinking and agreed.


    Perhaps for ordinary people, this thing is a valuable resource that is quite difficult to obtain.


    But for him, this mysterious mineral from the country of peace is basically as much as he wants.


    After all, the people who rule the country of peace are kaiduo, one of the four emperors, and he is the only supplier who can provide kaiduo with artificial demon fruit.

 Chapter 509

    With Alan and dorfermingo reaching a verbal agreement, the latter soon withdrew from the chaotic sea with his men.


    Although he lost two men and his heart was full of anger and unwillingness, he finally chose to retreat.


    From this point alone, we can see that this tianyecha is indeed a qualified owl.


    Because only such people will not let emotion dominate reason, let alone shout inexplicable slogans and try to defeat strong enemies through "hot blood" or "seed explosion".


    On the contrary!


    After making concessions, they will hide in the dark and silently observe the enemy''s every move, and then try to find out their weaknesses until they are sure they can win.


    This means that the retreat of dorfermingo is not to admit defeat, but to bear it temporarily for better revenge.


    Alan is no doubt well aware of each other''s ideas.


    But he doesn''t care at all.


    Because the high-end combat power of the Don Quixote family determines that this organization can''t become a big climate at all, otherwise dorfermingo wouldn''t be so afraid of kaiduo.


    "So... Next is a pleasant time to clean up the garbage."


    Allen moved his muscles a little, turned around and looked at the pirate fleet behind him.


    After Ike''s attack for more than half an hour, there are less than ten large sailboats left on the sea.


    As for the rest, without exception, they have sunk to the bottom of the sea, leaving only a small number of barrels, boxes and wood fragments floating on the sea.


    At this moment, the young man who ate the animal line - Ape fruit - King Kong form - ancient species is dying under the siege of many pirates. He is lying on the deck of a giant ship and making tenacious resistance with little life energy left.


    It is not difficult to see from his extremely satisfied expression that he was ready to die in battle, and there was no regret in his heart after killing so many enemies.


    "Come on! Kill him! Never let this dangerous guy leave alive! " A pirate captain roared loudly, waving his long gun.


    "Shoot!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A dozen snipers with large caliber muskets pulled the trigger without hesitation, and one of them even wrapped the bullet in armed color.


    Just as these lead bullets were about to hit the huge body of the great ape, Allen suddenly flashed into the battlefield and pulled out the long knife at a speed indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    instantaneous!


    The harsh cold light flickered several times in the air.


    When the long knife was inserted back into the sheath again, all the round lead bullets fell on the floor and broke into fine metal particles.


    "This... How is this possible! My bullet is wrapped in armed color! "


    The only sniper who knew how to be aggressive showed an incredible expression on his face.


    "No! incorrect! How did this guy show up on our ship? What about the don Quixotes? "


    Another pirate quickly turned and looked into the distance. As a result, he just saw that the ship of dorfermingo was leaving the battlefield and gradually went away, and his face became very pale.


    Not only him, many people around him showed the same despair.


    After all, these guys have seen with their own eyes how Alan fought with qiwuhai just now, and even suppressed tianyasha for a time. He can only be beaten and can''t attack.


    Now, the withdrawal of dorfermingo is equivalent to abandoning them all to this notorious sea demon.


    "Run!!!!!!"


    After a short silence, I don''t know who suddenly shouted. Then almost everyone chose to abandon the ship, plop into the sea and swim to the shore desperately.


    Finally, only two demon fruit capable people stay where they are and stare.


    It''s not that they don''t want to run, but that jumping into the sea is about suicide, so they don''t dare to jump at all.


    "Ha ha! This is the so-called pirate! A pirate who symbolizes freedom and resistance! How ridiculous! How ironic! " Allen couldn''t help laughing wildly and looked at the old figure on the harbor lighthouse.


    Riley undoubtedly felt the sight, and immediately muttered with a bitter smile, "no! You''re wrong! These guys don''t deserve to be called pirates! A real pirate should constantly challenge and conquer the unknown, never yield to any force, and strictly abide by the bottom line and never shoot at civilians. Unfortunately, there are not many people who can inherit this spirit now. "


    Unfortunately, his words did not reach the former''s ears.


    Looking at the pirates swimming towards the dock on the sea, Allen slightly bent down and took a knife cutting posture, gave full play to his understanding of swordsmanship, and suddenly waved a sword forward.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!


    With the strengthening of Qi and potential, the terrible chopping instantly cut the whole sea in half.


    More Than This!


    Moreover, the sea water rose directly under great pressure, forming a wave about 150 meters high.


    It''s like a fast-moving wolf!


    He opened his mouth and dived down, swallowing all the pirates and bounty hunters.


    Needless to say, these guys were all buried at the bottom of the sea and became bait for carnivorous fish.


    Even the aftereffects almost destroyed a pier in the shampoo islands.


    Fortunately, the naval commanders stationed here stood up at the critical moment and fulfilled their responsibilities. Otherwise, it is estimated that this area will be rebuilt after the disaster.


    When the aftershocks caused by the huge waves subsided gradually, the two demons standing on the deck immediately softened their knees, flopped and knelt on the ground and began to beg for mercy loudly.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me! I''m Danny Adams with a $130 million bounty! I would like to join your team and obey all your orders. "


    "Me too! My reward is higher than him! "


    "Sorry! I don''t need scum and scum in my team! So - you can die! "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen cut off the heads of the two guys with a backhand sword, and ordered the red dragon to extract the devil fruit from their bodies.


    In the blink of an eye, he had two more superhuman demon fruits in his hand.


    And one of them is actually a resistance fruit.


    As the name suggests, it is to change the resistance of itself and other people and objects, which can not only increase the resistance infinitely, but also reduce the resistance infinitely, or even close to zero.


    Obviously, if this fruit is well developed, it is not inferior to the slow fruit.


    Unfortunately, its last user is an idiot who doesn''t even understand basic physics. It can only be used to reduce the resistance of bullets, so that guns can shoot farther and more accurately, and can cause greater penetration after hitting the target.


    Allen finally understood why there were so many guys who ate great fruit in the plot, but in the end, they only developed a pile of waste firewood.


    Knowledge is power!


    Especially in the world of the pirate king, most pirates don''t even know the secrets behind scientific and natural phenomena. Naturally, they don''t know how to correctly develop the power of demon fruit.


    It''s like a modern man going back to the 17th century and talking to the ancients about electricity, magnetic fields and nuclear weapons. Only when the other person can understand it can he get out of the ghost.

 Chapter 510

    "Shock! The sudden rise of a supernova shrouded the entire shampooi islands like a dark cloud! "


    "The sea devil who brought death and bad luck wiped out the pirate coalition in World War I!"


    "Dorfermingo, one of the seven martial arts seas, was repulsed by a newcomer!"


    "The youngest swordsman of the new era was born!"


    "Unexpected powerful demon fruit - slow fruit!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the battle on the sea outside the port came to an end, all kinds of outrageous news and headlines were transported around the world with newspapers.


    In particular, the photos of the fierce battle between Allen and dorfermingo, as well as the sword he finally cut from the bow of the ship, are enough to make everyone realize that this is definitely a newly promoted great swordsman and a capable person of devil fruit.


    Unfortunately, Allen is not a pirate, and he has not done anything against order and law, so he did not send a wanted notice with the newspaper.


    But this does not affect the speculation of those melon eaters that if the world government offered a reward, how many billion Bailey should be offered.


    After all, in the eyes of many people, offering a reward has long been no longer the standard to measure evil, but an embodiment of reputation and strength.


    no way out!


    Who let Tianlong people do so many disgusting things, leading to the whole world government has long lost its prestige, so everyone is gradually not ashamed and proud of being offered a reward.


    What''s more outrageous is that pirates actually use their reward money as a symbol of identity. Pirate groups with high reward can often attract more people to join.


    Donghai, on a relatively remote island, Dora is sitting on the bar of the only local pub, drinking slightly sour and sweet fruit wine in the cup and thinking about what to do next.


    Since she learned to use life energy, she has challenged the pirate with higher reward in the sea area in just half a month.


    The results were overwhelmingly victorious without exception.


    The most obvious is the Crick Pirate Group.


    Not long ago, Mingming felt unprecedented pressure against ghost man ah Jin.


    But now, it can easily press the other party on the ground and rub repeatedly with one against two.


    After this war, she had a new understanding of her strength.


    Coupled with the gradual understanding of the two domineering colors of seeing and hearing color and armed color, its strength can be called the strongest pirate in the East China Sea to some extent.


    Just when Dora hesitated to look for the trace of the Dragon Pirate Group, the short haired girl suddenly rushed in from the outside waving a newspaper and shouted excitedly: "big sister! Look! This is the newspaper just delivered from the great aviation building! Guess who''s on the front page of this issue? "


    "Oh? It can''t be him! "


    Dora put down her glass, took the newspaper from her little attendant and glanced at it.


    instantaneous!


    Her pupils suddenly dilated and stared at the photo that occupied almost a quarter of the page, the sea cut by flying, and the huge waves rising from the sky.


    The short haired girl obviously noticed the change in the captain''s face and immediately said excitedly: "Lord Allen is really a great swordsman! And with one man''s strength, he defeated qiwuhai and pirate alliance! That''s great! It''s unbelievable. "


    "Yes! He doesn''t have the arrogance and dignity of those big people at all. He always has a faint smile on his face and even helped me lift the main sail. " Another young man quickly nodded in agreement.


    "Unfortunately, the report did not mention his reward." The girl with short hair sighed regretfully, then turned around and asked her captain, "big sister! How much do you think Lord Allen would be worth if he was offered a reward? "


    "As far as I know, the reward offered by Don Quixote dorfermingo before accepting qiwuhai was 340 million Bailey, and there were many big pirates worth more than 100 million in the pirate coalition. So if there is no accident, there should be at least about 500 million. " Dora stroked the long in front of her forehead and sent out the answer.


    Since she made up her mind to go to the great route, she has been collecting this information in private. Now she is no longer the frog at the bottom of the well who knows nothing.


    "Five... Five hundred million?!!!!" The girl with short hair grew up in surprise.


    "Well! Only more than this, never less than this. Let''s go. It''s time to go to the dragon field and face the strongest Pirate Group in the East China Sea. "


    With that, Dora left a few notes on the bar and turned to take the lead to leave.


    Because of the news in this newspaper, she couldn''t help feeling a little excited and impatient. She wanted to enter the great route and fight with those strong men who rewarded billions of dollars, so as to improve her swordsmanship level.


    At the same time, Solon, who is full of Lu Chi''s attributes, also got the latest newspaper from his two new brothers Joseph and Johnny, and grinned: "ha ha! Big swordsman? You bastard really hid deep! "


    "Brother Sauron, do you know this man?" Joseph asked, his eyes shining with admiration.


    "Ah! you ''re right! My treasure knife is a gift from him. But it''s a pity that I didn''t see his identity as a swordsman at the beginning, otherwise I must try to challenge him. " Sauron clung to the handle of the knife, and his tone was full of a strong sense of war.


    "I''m really big brother! I believe you will become the world''s first swordsman sooner or later! " Johnny was instantly moved to tears.


    But Sauron was unmoved by the compliment. He just raised his head and drank two mouthfuls of wine.


    He knew that he was still a long way from Da Jianhao.


    Not to mention the great swordsman, not even the swordsman.


    After all, the lowest threshold to become a swordsman is to learn to cut iron.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to these two acquaintances, the empress of jiushe Island, kaiduo, white beard, aunt and red hair of the new world, as well as the naval headquarters and the world government, all began to pay attention to this super newcomer who suddenly didn''t know where to come from, and began to plan to pull him into their own camp.


    In particular, the Navy, which has long been inclined in this regard, is directly handed over to the iron fist Kapp.


    After all, Allen''s heavy fisted fight with the pirates has long created some unrealistic illusions for the senior Navy.


    So on the third day after the battle, old Karp with a dog''s head hat boarded the shampooland islands that disgusted him.


    As soon as his feet set foot on the dock, he asked bluntly, "where is that little guy now?"


    "Shaqi''s rip off bar! Recently, he has stayed with Raleigh, the former deputy of the pirate king. " A Navy Lieutenant General gave the answer with a dignified expression.


    In fact, if he hadn''t been unable to beat each other, he would have taken his hand to rob people.


    "Riley? Ha ha ha ha! Isn''t that old guy dead yet? No problem! Just leave it to me. " Kapp laughed, patted each other on the shoulder, and then walked straight to his destination.

 Chapter 511

    In Shaqi''s rip off bar, Alan and Raleigh sat side by side, silently drinking the drinks in their quilt.


    About two or three minutes later, Raleigh couldn''t help asking, "have you really decided?"


    "Well! decided! In fact, I don''t seem to have any better choice, do I? " Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval.


    "Ha ha! you bet! With your character, if you join the Navy, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before you can''t help fighting against the Tianlong people. " Raleigh''s tone had a strong sense of ridicule.


    After a few days together, he has probably understood why the young man around him always has some inexplicable hostility and contempt for the pirates.


    The root cause is entirely due to the massacre and looting of civilians by most pirates.


    He has always been filled with disdain for the move of raising the butcher''s knife and waving it to the weak.


    And in terms of looking at the world government and Tianlong people, they surprisingly reached an agreement, so they gradually became friends who forget their years.


    Raleigh, in particular, occasionally gives some advice on Allen''s domineering cultivation and use skills.


    In return, Allen took out the morning dew wine that had been forgotten for many years in the warehouse.


    As a result, after the old drunkard Raley tasted it once, he shouted on the spot that the wine he had drunk before was rubbish, and then drank it cup by cup until he was drunk.


    After all, the effect of morning dew wine is to restore nearly 3000 mana.


    Although the pirate king world has no concept of mana value, the incidental spiritual pleasure is perfectly preserved.


    In addition, Azeroth''s unique brewing skills and the special spices contained therein are the supreme enjoyment for any drunkard.


    "Tianlong people..."


    Allen whispered the three words, and a playful expression appeared on his face.


    From the moment he made his choice, it meant that the life of these garbage entered the final countdown.


    No matter what power the world government holds, it will inevitably perish in the end.


    Just as Raley wanted to say something, the closed door of the bar was suddenly pushed open with a bang.


    Navy hero Karp went straight to the bar, sat down, grabbed the cup from Raley, raised his head and drank all the remaining morning dew.


    After all this, he wiped his mouth with his sleeve, laughed and praised, "this wine tastes good! anything else? Give me some more! "


    "Karp?!"


    Raleigh was obviously surprised by the appearance of his old opponent.


    "Hey, hey! Long time no see, Raleigh. I can''t believe you''re so old. " Kapp said hello as he dug his nostrils.


    "Aren''t you the same? We are all the remnant parties of the old era. It''s time to retire and give up the stage. " Raleigh responded very calmly.


    "No! I can do it for another ten years! " Karp used his strong pectoralis major muscles to show his strength in this almost childlike way.


    Seeing this familiar scene, Raleigh couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "you''re still the same as before, nothing has changed. Come on, what''s the purpose of the Navy sending you here? Is it for me or for him? If it is the latter, I advise you to give up. "


    "Give up?" Kapp subconsciously frowned.


    If this sentence comes from someone else''s mouth, he will never believe a word, but if it comes from the mouth of the "Pluto", it must not be wrong.


    Because strong people like Raleigh don''t use such boring tricks as lying and cheating.


    "That''s right!" Raleigh nodded softly¡° If you really recruit Alan into the Navy, you must bind him around 24 hours, or you will soon hear the heavy news that Tianlong people have been killed. "


    When saying these words, the deputy of the pirate king did not hide his gloating smile.


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as he heard about the Tianlong man, Kapp immediately realized what was going on and asked Allen directly: "Hello! boy! Are you really sure you don''t want to join the Navy? "


    "If the Navy declares its secession from the world government and allows me to kill all Tianlong people and red dog saakashi, I will join."


    Allen also made a straightforward offer that the other party simply couldn''t accept.


    "Red dog? You have a grudge against him? " Kapp''s face changed slightly.


    "No, there''s no hatred. I''m just sick of what he did. Absolute justice? If killing civilians can also be called justice, what is the behavior of those pirates? " Allen questioned the soul of the naval hero.


    The red dog must die!


    In his opinion, saakashi is completely a lackey of the world government and Tianlong people. What is the qualification to put on a face of justice all day.


    If he really can''t tolerate the existence of a trace of "evil", why not kill those evil Tianlong people in the holy land first?


    Is it bullying soft and afraid of hard, or a typical double labeled dog?


    Or his logical thinking and cognition have been completely confused, and he thinks that what Tianlong people do is not "evil" at all?


    Kapp obviously felt the young man''s contempt for the red dog. He immediately understood that the recruitment task entrusted to him by the Warring States period had failed, or it was impossible to succeed from the beginning. Finally, he had to sigh helplessly and explain: "in fact, many people in the Navy still stick to the justice in their hearts."


    Alan shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t deny it! But no matter how you explain it, you can''t get rid of the fact that you are controlled by Tianlong people and the world government. "


    "So... You decided to be a pirate?" Kapp''s eyes suddenly became very terrible.


    "Well! yes! Although I also hate those pirates who burn, kill, loot and do all kinds of evil, there is one thing the navy can''t give in any case, that is, they can do what they want freely. " Allen gave a positive answer without fear.


    "How dare you say! Aren''t you afraid I''ll catch you here? " Kapp asked with interest, dragging his chin.


    Alan smiled and asked, "why? What crime did I commit? Just because I said I was going to be a pirate? If even you, a naval hero, can''t stick to the bottom line, the Navy will be completely ruined. "


    "Ha ha! Today''s young people are really amazing. forget it! You''d better pray that you don''t touch me after hanging the Shanghai thief flag, or I''ll catch you and put you in prison. "


    After putting down this sentence, Karp immediately stood up and turned out of the bar, without the slightest meanness.


    Looking at his fading back, Raleigh immediately reminded him, "you''d better be careful if you''re watched by Kapp. You know, when Roger was still alive, he caused us the most trouble and crisis. "


    "Don''t worry! I''m not as weak as you think. " Alan smiled indifferently.


    make fun of!


    He now has this big killer!


    Unless Kapp can make something out of thin air to resist the slow time flow like dorfermingo, even if he is covered with the strongest domineering power, he can only stand where he is and be the target.


    Even if it is the top-level color hegemony, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream to avoid the 360 degree slow optical fiber irradiation.


    Even without revealing his real strength, Allen is confident that Kapp can''t help himself.

 Chapter 512

    He stayed in the shampooi islands for more than three months until dorfermingo sent a batch of sea floor stones according to the agreement. Alan just got a ship casually, took the only crew, Ike, and dived directly into the seabed, passing through Yuren island to enter the new world.


    His purpose is very simple, that is to see the power of Edward Newgate, the world''s top power with white beard.


    And as time goes into August 1519, dark fruit and Blackbeard, which has been hidden for 28 years, will soon surface, setting off a huge wave all over the world.


    Allen really wants to know if the outcome of the war will change if white beard doesn''t have so many injuries and if he can recover young.


    After all, Edward Newgate was the only one of the four pirate emperors who had a huge territory, but never robbed civilians and even provided shelter for them.


    With this alone, Allen felt that the old man should not be allowed to die so easily.


    With the purpose of seeing the strongest man in the world, he drove a small wooden boat slowly along the great route and felt the unique romantic style of the sailing age.


    But soon, he found that he underestimated the great and strange climate change.


    When he had just left MERMAID ISLAND, Allen was barely able to confirm his direction with a magnetic needle.


    However, after sailing for about 20 days, I suddenly found myself in a place with chaotic magnetic field. As a result, I began a tragic drifting journey.


    Although he wanted to drop the ship several times, he took Ike directly from the sky to look down on the whole earth, and then searched for the target.


    Unfortunately, although the young man has a very strong physique, he can''t stand the terrible pressure of supersonic flight for a long time.


    What''s more, since we have decided to be a pirate, we can''t easily abandon our ship. Otherwise, what should we do when there are more crew.


    So in desperation, Allen had to listen to fate and let the ship drift by itself.


    Anyway, he has many ways to get clean drinking water, and how much food he wants.


    Without the pressure of survival, getting lost will naturally become less terrible.


    In particular, Ike is even in the mood to exercise his physique, domineering and life energy every day, and his strength is growing rapidly with the naked eye.


    Looking at the seriousness of his naked upper body standing in the bow of the boat, Allen couldn''t help sighing: "it''s incredible potential. In just a few months, his life level has been raised by at least three levels. "


    Werner lassas nodded in deep thought: "Hmm! It''s really rare. But I suspect it may have something to do with the demon fruit of the animal line. "


    "After observing for so long, have you figured out what the so-called devil factor is?" Alan asked excitedly.


    "There are already some eyebrows, but more research samples are needed. If you can, you''d better recruit more crew members, so it''s convenient for me to compare. " Verna lasas offered her request.


    After all, she has only one research object at present, and she has no goal to compare.


    "Don''t worry! When I see white beard, I will immediately find the right person to join the team. But before that, I need a qualified sailor. "


    At the mention of this, Allen couldn''t help smiling bitterly on his forehead.


    Because he seriously underestimated how difficult it would be to sail a wooden sailboat in a sea area with disordered magnetic field and changeable climate without satellite navigation.


    No wonder Nami got the attention of the Dragon immediately after she showed her talent as a sailor at a young age.


    Without a qualified navigator, I''m afraid that soon after entering the great route, he will be completely destroyed by all kinds of extreme weather and disordered magnetic field.


    Not everyone, like Alan, carries food that can never be eaten, and the ability to replenish fresh water anytime, anywhere.


    Just as he was ready to get up and pour himself a drink and continue to enjoy the sunny weather, Ike suddenly stopped waving his fist and shouted at the same time: "Captain! Look! There''s a boat over there! "


    "Boat?"


    When Allen heard this, he jumped up directly from the recliner and looked in the direction of the young man''s fingers. Sure enough, he found a huge wooden sailboat coming towards him, with a very strange pirate flag.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know much about the signs of pirates in the world, so he couldn''t recognize who the pirate flag belonged to.


    As for Ike on one side, let alone living on an isolated island all his life, he didn''t even have a news bird, and he didn''t even know what happened in the outside world.


    At the moment when they stared at each other, the pirate ship opposite was already in full bloom.


    Especially laki Lu, who is always eating meat, ate the meat on his hand and laughed: "my God! The ship didn''t run away after seeing us! I bet the captain of the other party must be a very kind guy. "


    "Ha ha! Is it another newcomer who wants to challenge us? Captain, you must give them some love education later. " Another cadre patted shanks on the shoulder and joked.


    Obviously, these guys are not others, but the famous red haired Pirate Group in the new world.


    Normally, when other pirates see the red FOSS, they subconsciously turn the bow and choose to avoid it.


    Unfortunately, this time, neither Allen nor Ike recognized the iconic pirate flag at all. They were even considering whether to vote, robbed the other party directly, and then forced him to take himself to white beard''s territory.


    "Ah ha ha! Today''s young people are really full of courage. "


    Shanks smiled and scratched the back of his head. It was not as dignified as the other three sea emperors, but completely integrated with the crew.


    "Hello! How many people are there on the ship coming towards us? " Ben Beckman looked up and asked the lookout at the top of the mast.


    The latter raised his telescope and repeatedly confirmed it several times before he responded loudly: "two... Two! There are only two people on the deck of that ship! "


    "What?!"


    "Aren''t they really crazy?"


    "My God! Two people want to challenge our red haired Pirate Group? "


    "Ha ha! Captain! You have been underestimated! "


    "No! no no I think their courage is commendable! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the red FOSS was once again filled with a cheerful atmosphere, and no one took the small wooden boat rushing forward as one thing.


    After all, they are the four kings of the new world!


    And everyone is a real strong and elite. One of them has a famous name.

 Chapter 513

    Since both ships were full of sails and had no intention of slowing down, it was not long before we could see the number of people on each other''s deck and their approximate clothes.


    Especially shanks'' iconic red hair and one arm can be recognized by anyone who is not blind.


    Unfortunately, Ike didn''t know that the man with an improper smile on his face was one of the four sea emperors of the new world.


    Without saying a word, his muscles expanded rapidly, and he was about to turn into a giant ape. When he jumped directly onto the deck of the red FOSS, Allen patted the young man on the shoulder and said, "stop! They are not ordinary pirates. "


    "Oh? Is it some famous pirate? " Ike quickly stopped changing and asked with his eyes staring back.


    "Well! See that red haired guy? He is shanks, one of the four emperors of the new world and the captain of the red haired Pirate Group. " Alan smiled and explained.


    "Sea... Pirate emperor?!"


    Ike obviously knew the meaning of the name, and a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    After all, in the second half of the great route, the four emperors were powerful forces that could compete with the Navy and the world government chamber.


    In particular, shanks, the last to reach the top, has created a series of unprecedented records.


    In addition, he used to be an intern on the pirate king Roger''s ship, so he often gets extra attention from the newspaper news, and his popularity is relatively high.


    "Yes! make preparation! Because that man is about to do it. "


    With Allen blurting out his last word, a terrible domineering Spirit fell from the sky and directly shrouded the small wooden boat.


    Despite being reminded, Ike almost fell to his knees and knelt on the ground on the spot.


    Fortunately!


    Anyway, he has experienced the test of life and death, and the spiritual strengthening after controlling his vitality, so in the end, even sweating, he still didn''t kneel down.


    In contrast, Allen looked much more indifferent, still standing in the bow of the boat.


    Ben Beckman on the red FOSS saw this and raised his eyebrows in surprise: "eh? It seems that the other party is not an ordinary person. "


    "Ha ha! That''s more interesting, isn''t it? " Shanks'' eyes sparkled with excitement.


    "Ah! I remember it. I still remember the sea demon mentioned in the newspaper some time ago. Don''t you think it''s very similar to the young man opposite? "


    A fierce looking man with neither eyebrows nor hair suddenly shouted a reminder.


    When Ben Beckman heard it, he immediately recalled the report, narrowed his eyes and said, "I see! The young man with short silver hair should be the guy who defeated Qiwu haiduo flamenco not long ago and wiped out all the pirate regiments in the whole shampoo islands. "


    "All?! Just two people! " Shanks obviously didn''t read the newspaper that day, so he also showed a surprised expression.


    After all, in this world, most people are famous in a gradual process, otherwise Robin, the son of the devil, would not have caused such a sensation if he was directly offered a reward of 79 million when he was a child.


    "No! To be exact, there is only one person. " Ben Beckman corrected¡° If that report doesn''t have any additives, this young man named Alan is already a great swordsman, and he is also unique in the development of demon fruit. "


    "Great swordsman? Is it another monster... "Shanks touched his chin and smiled.


    As an old partner, Ben Beckman obviously knew what his captain thought and immediately dissuaded him: "if you want to invite him on board, you''d better give up the idea as soon as possible. As far as I know, he doesn''t like pirates. "


    But shanks shrugged his shoulders in disapproval: "how do you know if you don''t try. What''s more, now that he has found us, I, the pirate emperor, can''t be a shrinking turtle. "


    While talking, two wooden sailboats finally crossed the sideboard.


    Allen jumped onto the deck of the red FOSS without hesitation and asked in a slightly embarrassed tone, "well... Can you tell me where the nearest island is?"


    Plop!


    A group of fierce red haired pirates fell down in an instant, and there were more direct laughs.


    They never dreamed that the reason why the young man came face-to-face wanted to ask for directions.


    For a moment, the originally tense atmosphere disappeared and replaced by a very happy and lively scene.


    "Ha ha! Oh, My God! Are you lost? "


    "Unbelievable! Don''t you dare to break into a new world without even a sailor? "


    "It''s really a miracle to be alive until now!"


    "What a pity! Let''s hold a party to comfort their wounded hearts. "


    Seeing that his crew started mischievous again, Ben Beckman immediately coughed hard, motioned everyone to keep quiet, followed by opening his mouth and said tentatively, "are you sure you''re just asking for directions?"


    Alan nodded without thinking: "of course! If it''s convenient, just tell me where white beard is right now. "


    "White beard?!"


    When shanks heard these three words, his face suddenly became serious: "what are you looking for white beard for?"


    "Of course, to see the power of the strongest man in the world! Especially the power of shaking fruits! " Allen did not hide his intention at all and gave a straightforward answer.


    "You want to challenge white beard?!" Ben Beckman''s expression suddenly became very strange.


    As far as he knows, most of the young people who shouted to challenge white beard finally became white beard''s son without exception.


    In short, Edward Newgate received the younger generation who came to challenge him one by one with strong personal charm, and finally formed a huge white bearded Pirate Group.


    "Yes! Your answer is... "


    Allen took a long tone and turned his eyes to red haired shanks.


    The latter put one hand on the handle of the knife, grinned and asked, "why don''t you challenge me? You know, I''m also one of the four emperors. As long as you defeat me, you will become famous at once. "


    "Challenge you? Sorry, I''m not interested in you. " Allen refused without thinking.


    If one of the world''s strong men is the last one he wants to compete with, shanks is definitely one of them.


    The reason is simple!


    There is no power in the other party that he is interested in.


    Whether it''s swordsmanship or domineering, some people are stronger than him.


    Moreover, compared with the two, the devil fruit is what Alan wants most.

 Chapter 514

    "Not interested in me?"


    Shanks obviously didn''t expect the other party to say this sentence, and the whole person was stunned.


    Not only him, but also other members of the red haired pirate group showed doubts and puzzled expressions.


    After all, in the eyes of these people, all the guys who challenge white beard are just for fame.


    This reputation can also be obtained by challenging another pirate emperor, which is not much different in essence.


    "Well! Because you are not the power of demon fruit. " Allen simply gave the reason directly.


    "What is this?"


    Shanks couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at all.


    To be exact, it was the first time he had heard that someone was only willing to fight those with the power of demon fruit.


    Alan shrugged his shoulders and explained, "you can understand that this is my personal quirk. Anyway, I''m not interested in challenging you, and I''m not stupid enough to challenge a four emperor Pirate Group for the sake of the so-called reputation and cause unnecessary trouble to myself. "


    There is no doubt that these words directly made shanks unable to advance or retreat.


    If it''s the other three pirate emperors, whether you''re interested or not, I can do whatever I want. Anyway, I have a big fist and I''m reasonable.


    But he''s different.


    He is a reasonable man. Although he inherits the Bohemian style of pirate king Roger, he never likes to force others to do things they don''t want.


    Finally, after a long silence, shanks finally gave up his original plan and sighed helplessly: "Alas - you are really a strange guy."


    After that, his hand holding the handle of the knife was released in an instant, and a burst of free and easy laughter came out.


    Then the rest of the ship laughed with them.


    But when some members of the red haired Pirate Group began to shout for a party, Allen suddenly said, "of course! If you want to send it to white beard, it''s not impossible to fight one. "


    "Huh?"


    When shanks heard it, his eyes burst out with a sharp and incomparable light.


    "Do you think it''s strange for me to go back?" Alan asked with a smile.


    Shanks nodded deeply, "that''s right! You''re the strangest person I''ve ever seen. And I really don''t understand why you are only interested in devil fruit? "


    "Hehe, you will understand after this fight. Compared with the fixed upper limit of swordsmanship, domineering and body art, the devil fruit is the real power with unlimited possibilities. It''s a pity that people like you will never understand. " Allen replied meaningfully.


    What is the attitude of the red haired Pirate Group towards the devil fruit?


    Just look at their crew.


    From captains to cadres, no one is capable of devil fruit. Basically, they all rely on swordsmanship, gunshot, domineering and physical skills to fight the world.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean they''re not strong enough.


    In particular, domineering can interfere with matter through spiritual force. No matter what kind of world it is in, it is definitely a top cultivation system.


    But the problem is, except for monsters like Allen who can grow infinitely, most ordinary people have a limit on their spiritual power.


    But the devil fruit is different!


    Some regular devil fruits are almost the same as the most unreasonable trait system and operation system in mental ability.


    Even do not need to develop at all, just need to reach some preconditions, you can easily overturn the enemies who are countless times stronger than yourself.


    Among them, the most typical are children''s fun fruit and ghost fruit.


    Therefore, in Allen''s view, the devil fruit is the most core thing in the world, and it is also the most valuable thing.


    There is no doubt that a duel between two people with great swordsman strength is certainly not possible at sea and on board.


    Because they are mixed with domineering flying and chopping, the destructive power is too great, so they must go ashore.


    Under the guidance of the sailors of the red haired Pirate Group, the two ships soon came to the nearest uninhabited island one by one.


    The area of the island is small, only about 10 square kilometers, and it also belongs to the kind of coral island that will submerge most of it once the tide rises.


    He had already pulled out the weapon hanging around his waist according to his curious red hair, and said excitedly, "come on! Let me see what you can do. "


    "As you wish!"


    Without any nonsense, Allen directly pulled out the ordinary saber he often used, covered it with armed color, and then waved it out.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!


    The terrible chopping instantly tore the ground away from a terrible crack with a width of more than 30 meters.


    And the shanks, who was directly opposite to the chopping attack, did not hurry and also waved a chopping attack.


    When the two choppers collided in the middle, the terrible impact erupted, directly exploding a huge pit in the middle of the island.


    "You are really a great swordsman! Your chop is very good! " Shanks praised without stinginess.


    "Thank you for your compliment! Watch it! Next, I will use the power of demon fruit. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen rushed out like a stray arrow.


    When he entered the attack range, he immediately released 360 degrees of slow light without dead angle.


    "No!"


    Through his powerful knowledge and arrogance, shanks undoubtedly foresaw the attack, immediately took off his clothes and threw them out, trying to prevent himself from falling into that super slow time flow at once.


    Unfortunately, Allen obviously expected this action by seeing color domineering, and directly waved his long sword to tear a hole in his clothes.


    As a result, red hair underestimated the carelessness of the enemy and let his right foot be irradiated to a little bit. The whole person involuntarily fell into a short stagnation.


    Although this process only lasted less than half a second, half a second can do a lot for a rush like Allen.


    Poof!!!!!!!


    I saw a flash of cold light!


    Shanks'' chest was cut into a not too deep wound in an instant, and blood gushed out immediately.


    If it hadn''t been covered with armed domineering, he might have been cut into two sections now.


    Members of the red haired pirate group saw this scene and almost didn''t fall off their chin.


    You know, their captain fought with the eagle eye, the world''s largest swordsman, for several days and nights, but he didn''t get hurt.


    But now?


    I was almost cut over by a new man!


    In such a huge contrast, even Ben Beckman was surprised to grow up and didn''t even feel the smoke falling to the ground.


    Fortunately!


    After a successful attack, Allen did not immediately pursue, but stood in place, gently waved his long sword, threw the blood beads on the blade to the ground, smiled and said, "now do you understand what I mean? Devil fruit is not like what you think, but a way to become stronger, or an amplifier of strength. On the contrary, it is the closest force to the essence of the world. "

 Chapter 515

    "Hello! Hey! Hey! Am I right! The captain was cut! "


    A member of the red haired Pirate Group opened his eyes and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    "It is the power of slow fruit! I didn''t expect that the reward was only 24 million Bailey''s silver fox foxy. The fruit power was so powerful and difficult. "


    Ben Beckman obviously saw what had just happened. He took a cigarette out of his pocket and took a deep breath.


    Even with his high IQ, he couldn''t think of a way to crack it for a while.


    Although Allen''s performance just now is still a long way from shanks in terms of domineering cultivation, he is no inferior in terms of speed, strength, reaction and combat experience.


    Coupled with the mysterious ability of slow fruit, it can suppress its captain in an instant.


    Even if Mingming can predict through seeing and hearing color domineering, he can''t resist the 360 degree slow light without dead angle.


    Although only the irradiated place will fall into delay for a short time, it is fatal enough in the master duel.


    We should know that the human body is a precision instrument that needs overall coordinated operation. Once a certain part is uncoordinated, whether it is attack or defense, the action will deform or stagnate uncontrollably.


    Just when the red haired Pirate Group was shocked that their captain was cut face to face, shanks wiped the blood left by the wound, exuded amazing domineering color all over, and said meaningfully: "have you completely integrated the power of swordsmanship and demon fruit? The newcomers now are really terrible. "


    "No, what is terrible is not me, but the infinite possibilities given to me by the devil fruit. Think about it. Obviously, my swordsmanship and domineering are not as good as you, but why did you get hurt in the end? " Alan set out his point with a serious face.


    He really didn''t understand why red hair insisted on not eating the devil fruit. Even none of the members of the team had eaten it.


    Just don''t want to add a weakness out of thin air?


    Or was it influenced by Roger the pirate king, which produced something similar to spiritual belief?


    "Ha ha! You think you''ve won? "


    Shanks laughed and asked, completely ignoring the wound.


    After all, the vitality of the strong in this world is really amazing. In just a few seconds, the wound has stopped bleeding.


    "At least I won''t lose!" Ellen responded with an affectation.


    In fact, if he hadn''t deliberately reduced his cutting power just now, red hair would never be as relaxed as now. At least he would see the internal organs and intestines flowing out.


    Unfortunately, shanks did not know what terrible power was hidden in the young man standing in front of him. He quickly applied the two domineering colors of seeing and hearing and armed color to the extreme and took the initiative to launch an attack.


    At this moment, he finally dropped his usual lazy appearance and showed his real strength as a pirate emperor.


    In the same way, Allen also gives full play to the power he has gained in the world.


    Like Mars hitting the earth, they broke out in an instant.


    Jingle!


    Boom!


    In less than ten minutes, the whole island has become riddled with holes, and there are even faint signs of collapse.


    The destructive power of Da Jianhao is amazing!


    It''s no worse than those natural demon fruit abilities.


    With red hair raising the seeing and hearing color and armed color to the highest level, Allen could no longer cut the second obvious wound, and the two soon fell into a protracted war and consumption war.


    After all, advanced knowledge color can predict the opponent''s actions in the next few seconds, and can avoid being irradiated by slow light to the greatest extent.


    The advanced armed color can make the body harder than any metal. Even if it is occasionally irradiated, it can be used for defense.


    So although shanks got a lot of knives, most of them only cut a little skin and muscle.


    In this way, they maintained the balance of power. They fought from dawn to dusk, and from dusk to dawn


    Until the whole island was completely destroyed, began to sink slowly, and a large amount of sea water gushed out of the pothole underground, they finally stopped the 24-hour battle.


    Feeling the sting of the cold, salty and wet sea water on the wound, shanks couldn''t help sighing: "the power of the slow fruit in your hand is by no means inferior to any other demon fruit. It seems that you don''t want to challenge white beard casually, but you are really ready. "


    "Of course! I''d rather die than be a son to others. " Alan also put away his weapons and joked.


    "Ha ha! Don''t say this in front of the white bearded Pirate Group, or they will work hard with you. " Shanks was instantly amused.


    After all, with white beard getting older and older, the speed and frequency of collecting his son are increasing.


    As long as others want to call him Dad, he intends to provide support and shelter like parents.


    It seems that the strongest man in the world is not a pirate emperor at all, but playing a family game.


    But Allen did not care. "I''m just telling the truth. Those guys have lost the qualification to keep climbing since they shouted the title of "Dad."


    Shanks nodded softly, "that''s right. The biggest difference between you and them is that you are the kind of person who aims at the top from the beginning and won''t be inferior to anyone at all. Come on, let''s go back to the boat and have a party. I haven''t had such a good fight for a long time. In addition, if you are contaminated with Shanghai water, you will be in trouble. "


    There was no doubt that the battle made red hair understand that Alan would not accept anyone''s solicitation, so he gave up the idea of inviting each other to board the ship.


    When they returned to the deck of the red FOSS, every member, including Ben Beckman, looked at Allen with a change of eyes and even a trace of admiration.


    Because the last person who could fight shanks to this degree was joracol mihok, the world''s largest swordsman.


    The strong, no matter where they go, will be respected and should be respected.


    So when the banquet was announced, members of the red haired pirate group regarded Allen as a strong man of the same level as their captain, and even interns with a reward of more than 100 million were responsible for pouring wine.


    Someone once said that shanks was either having a party or on his way to the party.


    Therefore, in the following period of time, he gave Allen a thorough understanding of what is called indulgence and pleasure, wine pool and meat forest with the frequency of a banquet every two days and a banquet lasting at least 24 hours.


    If you change to ordinary people, I''m afraid they will die of overeating or alcoholism in a few days

 Chapter 516

    As we all know, sailing is quite boring and boring.


    Especially in this world with sail as the main power, there are no entertainment activities on board. Even the party demon shanks can only open up and provide wine and food to his crew, so as to transfer their strong yearning and desire for land.


    Similarly, Allen suddenly understood why Luffy had been shouting for a musician.


    It is not that his brain circuit is different from that of normal people, but that in the endless sea, musicians can provide the most important spiritual pleasure for the crew, so as not to reduce the morale caused by long-time navigation.


    When the red FOSS approached white beard''s territory, the eyes of the whole world turned to it.


    Because the outside world is not clear, the red haired Pirate Group just fulfilled its previous commitment and sent Allen to the place where white beard is located.


    On the contrary, they have speculated whether the two maritime emperors of the new world will go to war or conclude some kind of covenant, which will break the original fragile balance?


    Therefore, for a moment, both kaiduo and aunt, as well as the spy agencies of the Navy and the world government, sent personnel one after another to find out what kind of purpose was hidden behind shanks''s move.


    But none of this had even the slightest impact on Allen.


    He still set aside an hour every day to exercise his domineering spirit, and let Honglong continue to further develop and try the slow fruit.


    After about two weeks, the Mobic Dick, the flagship of the white bearded Pirate Group, finally appeared on the sea.


    Obviously, Edward Newgate knew very well that his sons and daughters were not red haired opponents at all, so he rushed over as soon as he got the news.


    "Ha ha! The strongest man in the world finally appeared. Are you ready? " Shanks asked, laughing and patting Alan on the shoulder.


    The latter nodded slightly: "of course! I''m curious. Does the power of shaking fruit really have the power to destroy the whole world as rumored in the outside world? "


    "Ah! you ''re right! The strongest in the world is not claimed by white beard, but recognized by everyone. Be careful, don''t be accidentally killed. "


    While saying these words, shanks put away his playful expression with a strong warning in his tone.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to be killed."


    Alan shrugged his shoulders and took off the ordinary accessory hanging at his waist and left it on the deck.


    His move immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Ben Beckman, in particular, immediately couldn''t help but say, "are you going to use the sword behind you?"


    "Well! After all, the opponent is white beard. At least show a little respect. "


    After that, Alan slowly pulled the burning magic sword out of its sheath.


    instantaneous!


    Boom!!!!!!


    A dazzling red pillar of fire rose into the sky!


    The terrible flames and heat waves immediately made the people around them retreat involuntarily.


    "Damn it! What''s the matter with this sword? "


    A cadre of a red haired pirate regiment quickly covered with armed color to resist the suddenly rising temperature in the air, and stared at the burning magic sword with wide eyes.


    "So this sword is his real card!" Ben Beckman touched his chin with a thoughtful expression.


    After all, most swordsmen will only carry one sword unless they are two swordsmen, but Alan is very abnormal to carry two.


    This means that either he hides the fact that he is good at two swords, or only one of the two swords is really used to deal with strong enemies.


    Before seeing the burning magic sword with his own eyes, Ben Beckman always thought it should be the former.


    But now, he found that he was not only wrong, but also wrong.


    When the burning magic sword came out of its scabbard, even the supreme fast knife pursued by countless swordsmen was eclipsed.


    "Ha ha! You didn''t do your best when you were fighting me? I''m really underestimated. " Shanks couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Because he is also a great swordsman, he knows very well what it means to be cut down by an artifact level weapon such as the burning magic sword.


    Even with the most advanced armed color for defense, it is bound to pay a very painful price, not just a little skin trauma.


    "Excuse me for a moment."


    At this moment, Allen had already focused all his attention on the tall old man on the deck of the Moby Dick.


    He didn''t even wait for the two ships to approach a relatively safe distance, so he took off directly.


    At the moment of airborne, a young man with a cowboy hat jumped up from the deck, waved his fist and roared, "don''t try to get close to Dad easily! Fire fist! "


    Boom!


    A huge inflated fireball shot out of the front of his fist.


    "Hehe, you are really a good son, portcas D. ace."


    Allen smiled and waved the burning magic sword in his hand, devouring the swollen fireball on the spot.


    If we say that the devil fruit that has no threat to him in the world must be burning fruit and magma fruit.


    Because the burning magic sword is an artifact forged from many of the world''s most precious materials.


    In particular, the eye of safras provided by Ragnaros, the king of the Yan devil, is enough to easily absorb the energy of any flame form and even bounce it back.


    "What... What?! My fire fist! "


    It was obviously the first time for ace to encounter such a situation that the flame was swallowed by others, and the whole person suddenly became a little at a loss.


    When he wanted to use more powerful skills, the white beard sitting in the chair suddenly said, "enough! Stop! You can''t handle him. "


    "But Dad..."


    Ace was obviously a little unconvinced and wanted to fight for another shot.


    You know, judging from his appearance, Alan is still 14 or 15 years old, so he is very unwilling to lose to a guy younger than himself.


    But white beard raised his hand to stop his new son, grinned and asked, "Hello! Kid! Are you a redhead? "


    "No! I challenge you only on my own behalf. " Alan made his intention clear.


    "Hahaha! Challenge me? Kid! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    Hearing someone name calling to challenge himself, white beard not only didn''t get angry, but laughed happily and banged the table.


    Allen clearly knew why the other party had such a reaction, and responded carelessly: "of course I know what I''m talking about. In fact, I just played with shanks before challenging you. I didn''t lose in that duel. "


    "Huh?!!!!!!"


    White beard''s laughter suddenly stopped, and his whole body instantly released a more terrible domineering color than shanks. He raised his machete and poked it on the deck.

 Chapter 517

    Bang!


    With a heavy noise, a small hole appeared in the deck of the Mobic Dick.


    You should know that the wood used in this ship comes from the legendary treasure tree, and its hardness and toughness are far higher than any metal.


    But it was directly punctured by the gentle blow of white beard.


    And he did not use fruit ability, or armed color domineering, just relying on the power of his own body.


    Just when the "Sons" thought that their father would teach the arrogant boy a lesson in person, they suddenly felt another amazing domineering spirit. They immediately jumped onto the deck with shanks, turned up their mouth slightly, smiled and said, "that''s right! He did not lose in that duel. "


    The voice just fell!


    The members of the whole white bearded pirate group were in an uproar.


    Although in their mind, their father is recognized as the strongest in the world, the other three pirate emperors are also not weak.


    "You have the face to admit that you were almost defeated by a newcomer?"


    After being admitted by red hair, white beard finally began to seriously look at Alan standing in front of him.


    "Don''t laugh at me. You''ll understand when you fight him."


    Shanks didn''t defend himself, but sat down and continued drinking as if there were no one else.


    He really wanted to know whether the other party would suffer a big loss in front of the strange ability of the slow fruit like himself.


    "Hum! I have a white beard! "


    Edward Newgate suddenly stood up, pulled off all the infusion sets hanging on his body, raised the cloud in his hand, pointed to the island not far from the side and said to Alan, "let''s go to the island to fight between men according to the way of pirates."


    "As you wish!"


    Without saying a word, Allen directly soared into the air like a shell across a track in the sky, and then landed in the center of the island with a bang. He waved his burning magic sword and burned all the plants that were in the way within a few kilometers.


    Not only plants, the terrible and hot flame even melted many stones and mountains into magma.


    There is no doubt that he is deliberately showing his strength to let white beard know that he has the ability to hurt or even kill him.


    But when Edward Newgate saw it, he grinned: "ah, ha ha! This kid is really interesting. It seems that we can finally exercise our muscles and bones today. "


    After that, he waved his fist to create a violent vibration in the air, then jumped up with the help of reaction force and landed steadily opposite Allen.


    As a giant more than 6.5 meters tall, when white beard stood with Alan, the latter looked like a mole ant that could be crushed to death.


    That kind of strong contrast and contrast is like an adult bullying a newborn baby.


    In particular, Allen, as a client, once again had a strong resentment against his height.


    But there''s no way!


    Due to the suspected curse, every time he becomes stronger, he is bound to be accompanied by the shrinkage of his height. He can maintain the current height of about 1.8 meters, thanks to the few remaining heightening drugs.


    They looked at each other for about a few seconds. White beard took the lead and asked, "aren''t you going to attack?"


    "No! I want to feel the destructive power of the earthquake fruit first. Come on, punch here and do your best. "


    Allen opened his arms in an undefended position and pointed to his chest and heart.


    Because only in this way can he determine whether the most powerful devil fruits have the power to really kill themselves.


    "Arrogant kid! You''re looking for death! "


    White beard was instantly angered. Without saying a word, he immediately swung his fist and hit it.


    Boom!!!!!!!


    No accidents!


    Allen flew out sideways, and the bones, muscles and cells all over his body were broken in less than a second.


    Especially the chest, like being detonated from the inside by a grenade, blew up a large blood hole.


    Obviously, this is the power of shaking fruits, and it is also an ability that can never be defended.


    Just when everyone thought Alan had been killed by white beard, the broken chest suddenly began to regenerate at an incredible speed.


    When everything recovered, he immediately inserted his sword into the ground and forcibly stopped himself.


    "How? Do you feel the power and essence of shaking fruit? " Ellen asked with an expressionless face through the soul link.


    "Well! As I expected, this demon fruit can give the user the ability to trigger resonance. " Verna lasas quickly gave the answer.


    "Resonance? I see! "


    Allen instantly understood why he was hit by a blow with his physical strength.


    The answer is simple!


    It is not how powerful white beard''s fist is, but that he causes internal resonance of the body through the power of devil fruit, which eventually leads to the self collapse of the body.


    No wonder the Navy and the world government are so afraid of this 70 year old man and call him a man with the power to destroy the world.


    Because no matter who it is, it is as fragile as a piece of paper in front of such a powerful resonance force, not to mention the terrible tsunami that resonance can trigger in places like the sea.


    At the same time, white beard was also very surprised that Allen could recover from that fatal injury in an instant. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "did you eat two devil fruits?"


    "No! I just have a little special physique, so I have a strong recovery ability. " Alan explained evasively.


    He not only has strong recovery ability, but basically has a certain degree of immortality.


    At least before the huge life energy is completely consumed, nothing can really kill it.


    Consuming all this life energy requires at least billions of times of damage.


    It can even be said that Allen''s own vitality is equivalent to a planet, and will continue to improve over time.


    In fact, when he left the shampoo islands, he had secretly kept the ten sacred trees in a large area of arqiman mangroves.


    Before long, it will swallow and replace these plants, take deep roots in the world, draw energy and breed new fruits.


    "Strong resilience? This is not a matter of recovery! Normally, you should have died just now! " White beard shouted and rushed up again.


    This time, he no longer used his fist, but a machete wrapped with armed color - Congyun cut.


    "Sorry, it''s not that easy to kill me." Allen did not show weakness and held up his burning magic sword to meet him.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 518

    Under the collision between the armed color domineering spirit and the hot flame released by the burning magic sword, an unspeakable spectacular scene appeared over the whole island.


    In particular, the flame rising into the sky directly reflected the whole sky into a red.


    "The good play... Has finally begun!"


    Shanks raised the bottle and took a big gulp of his favorite wine. His eyes twinkled with some unspeakable excitement and expectation.


    In contrast, Ben Beckman glanced anxiously at the ships suddenly appearing on the surrounding sea and whispered, "I advise you to think about how to end it now."


    But shanks shrugged his shoulders: "don''t worry! When the battle is over, whether Kato or Charlotte Lingling will understand that Alan is not the one they can recruit. On the contrary! From now on, the pirate emperors of the new world will begin to think about how to keep their territory. "


    "You mean... He''ll fight to the top soon? That''s too fast! " Ben Beckman''s eyes widened with an unbelievable expression.


    "No, not at all. Although Allen''s domineering and swordsmanship are far from reaching the extreme, with his incredible slow fruit power and the divine sword surpassing the supreme fast knife in his hand, even kaiduo, who is known as the strongest creature, will be seriously injured. What he really lacks now is not strength, but a group of reliable partners. " Shanks licked his lips and explained meaningfully.


    "In other words, once he recruits the right partner, it means the beginning of the war, right?" Ben Beckman narrowed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    As the brain of the red haired Pirate Group, he is not as leisurely as his captain. He must take all adverse factors into account.


    Especially when Allen decides to enter the new world, who will he choose as the challenge object?


    Shanks was undoubtedly aware of the worry of his vice captain, smiled and comforted: "relax, he won''t be our enemy. Don''t forget what he did in the shampoo islands. What we really need to worry about is not the pirate group like us and white beard who never fight civilians, but the pirate group like kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling who let their men kill and seize Ping people''s livelihood. "


    "So we just need to prepare good wine and sit aside and watch the play?" Ben Beckman had a momentary gloating smile on his face.


    Although the four emperors of the new world seem to be independent, they are actually divided into two factions.


    One of them, of course, is red hair and white beard. The other is kaiduo and aunt.


    The former follows the ancient chivalrous spirit and almost never does anything against their conscience and moral bottom line.


    But the latter is different.


    They never take ordinary people as one thing, and even think that since they are strong, they should naturally have the right to dominate the weak at will, or even forcibly deprive each other of their lives.


    The notorious cruelty, tyranny and recklessness of pirates are derived from this behavior.


    Therefore, from the standpoint of the red haired Pirate Group, we are naturally very happy to see that one of kaiduo and aunt Pirate Group is killed and replaced by Alan.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the battle between white beard and Allen on the island not far away also reached a climax.


    After personally experiencing the destructive power of the earthquake fruit, Allen completely let go of his hands and feet, took out his strength in the world, and challenged the man who is known as the strongest man in the world.


    I have to say, white beard really didn''t disappoint him.


    Whether it is strength, reaction speed and chopping, it has comprehensively surpassed the red hair shanks, one of the four emperors.


    The most outrageous thing is the shock fruit, which can distort and refract light through the cracks generated in the moment of shattering the air, so that the slow light can not directly irradiate itself.


    There is no doubt that this method once again refreshed Allen''s understanding of the devil fruit.


    In other words, the devil fruit is more magical and incredible than he expected.


    Of course, white beard is also not good.


    Although he found a way to defend against slow light, his brain is not a computer after all. He can''t ensure that 360 degrees of slow light shines on himself every time.


    In addition, he was older and suffered many injuries when he was young. He couldn''t help the young challenger in front of him for a while.


    More Than This!


    Allen even seized the opportunity to die in a flash and left a black scar on the white beard, which had been completely charred by the flame.


    Feeling the strong tingling from the wound, Edward Newgate was full of appreciation and asked bluntly, "boy! Are you interested in being my son? "


    "Not interested! First of all, I won''t be anyone''s son. Secondly, you can''t give me what I want. " Alan held the burning magic sword in his hand and refused without hesitation.


    "Ah, ha ha! That''s a pity. " White beard gave a sharp blow, grinned and laughed.


    Boom!!!!!!


    After two weapons wrapped with domineering spirit collided with each other, red flames burst into the sky again.


    At this moment, there is no living thing on the whole island, whether plants or animals, all died under the fire.


    Moreover, with the continuous increase of ambient temperature, even the soil and rocks under our feet began to melt, forming one hot magma pit after another.


    From a distance, it was purgatory on earth.


    "I don''t think so!"


    Allen unexpectedly released the slow light again, trying to suppress the other party within his attack range.


    Because he is now basically sure that in the face of these top players, once the distance of slow light exceeds 10 meters, the hit rate is basically zero.


    Not to mention the slow light, even the real speed of light of the Navy General Huang ape can be intercepted.


    After all, it''s too abnormal to see such things as lust domineering and cultivate to the highest level.


    In particular, the battle between two domineering experts is basically the scene of large dolls. I predicted your prediction, and then you predicted my prediction. So many thousands of times


    Sometimes in a short moment, the two sides will meet more than a dozen times.


    If one of them makes a mistake in his prediction, the opponent can take the opportunity to launch an effective attack.


    That''s why the top powers in the pirate king world often fight for days and nights, rather than winning and losing in an instant like the powers in other worlds.


    If matched with the same level and invulnerable armed color, it is almost equivalent to golden bell jar vs iron cloth shirt.


    Not to mention one shot, it is estimated that it is impossible to win unless one of them is exhausted.


    Obviously, this is the case with Allen and white beard, as well as the previous battle with red hair.

 Chapter 519

    The battle between Allen and white beard ended earlier than expected.


    To be exact, it took less than an hour from the start of the war to the end.


    Because the destructive power of the earthquake fruit was so exaggerated that in just one hour, the island under our feet completely collapsed, and a large amount of sea water gushed out of the underground cracks.


    In addition, both of them are capable of devil fruit. Naturally, it is impossible to continue fighting behind the feet of the sea. They can only temporarily declare a draw.


    As soon as he returned to the deck of the Mobic Dick, Marco, the immortal bird, rushed up immediately, stared at the scorched black wound cut by the burning magic sword, and asked with concern: "Dad, are you all right?"


    "Ah, ha ha! don ''t worry! This little injury is nothing to me. Don''t forget, I have a white beard! "


    Edward Newgate carelessly returned to his seat, took up the big bowl and drank all the wine.


    In his opinion, scars are a man''s best medal.


    But Marco was very clear that his father''s physical condition was so bad that he immediately winked at the nurses on the ship.


    The latter immediately surrounded, re inserted the infusion pipes and oxygen pipes, and began to carefully deal with the completely charred wound like a black centipede.


    "How? I''m right. Alan is not the Challenger you''ve met before. He has perfectly integrated fencing, domineering and the ability of demon fruit. "


    With that, shanks came near with a wine pot and filled each other''s empty bowl with wine.


    Although as one of the pirate emperors in the new world, he should not make such self surrender behavior.


    But if the object is white beard, everyone present will take it for granted.


    Edward Newgate accepted the toast from the younger generation, drank it again, and then sighed slightly: "yes! The ability to slow down the fruit is too troublesome. A little carelessness will be caught. It''s the first time I''ve met such an annoying ability in all my years as a pirate. "


    "As an enemy, this is indeed the most annoying demon fruit ability." Shanks nodded deeply.


    After all, he was once one of the victims. Now when the two victims come together, they will naturally have many common languages.


    "Hello! Boy, when are you going to enter the new world? " White beard ignored the red hair, but directly turned his eyes to Alan who had put away the burning magic sword.


    The latter touched his chin and thought for a moment, and immediately replied, "it will take about a few months to half a year. I need some time to recruit the crew and train them enough to fight another four emperor pirate regiment. "


    "What about the goal?" Shanks asked with great interest.


    "Maybe it''s kaiduo''s beast Pirate Group, or maybe big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group. But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is how the Navy and the world government will react to it. " Alan pursed his lips and smiled playfully.


    You know, he doesn''t have any wanted reward on his head. He doesn''t even draw the pirate flag. He just hangs a black flag at will to represent his camp.


    In short, in other people''s eyes, this basically belongs to an unofficial debut.


    "Trust me! Both the Navy and the world government will give you some support for your actions. Because for them, whoever can break the balance of the new world or make trouble for any pirate emperor is happy to see it succeed. " Shanks spoke meaningfully about the strategy of the world''s most ruling group.


    Because personally declaring war on the pirate emperors with strong combat effectiveness and destructive power will undoubtedly cause great damage to the strength of the Navy and the world government.


    Once their strength is weakened, other pirates will rise rapidly and replace the former.


    In the end, the tough repression of the world government and Navy will only outweigh the losses and evolve into a tragedy of pressing the gourd and floating the ladle.


    The five old stars have dealt with political affairs for so many years. Obviously, they can''t be a group of fools.


    Therefore, they resolutely changed their attitude and adopted the strategy of using pirates to deal with pirates, which means "controlling foreigners with foreigners".


    Whether it is the reward on the wanted notice or the establishment of qiwuhai, it comes from the result born under this set of ideas.


    There is only one purpose, that is to let the pirates kill each other and consume each other, so as to prevent the emergence of a dominant family.


    Whether you are the fourth emperor or the seventh Wuhai, you should constantly accept the impact from the back wave.


    If the former loses, their power will inevitably collapse. Instead, the latter will take a long time to establish its own prestige and territory.


    But if the latter loses, the navy can wipe out those potential threats with the help of the pirate emperor.


    In a word, no matter who loses or wins, the world government will make sure it does not lose.


    What they really want to deal with is a guy like Roger who tries to uncover the blank 100 year history and really threatens the existing order and rule.


    Allen clearly knew the behavior of the Navy and the world government, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his face: "I''ll look forward to what kind of support these people will give me first. But before that, I hope you two can reach an agreement. "


    "Agreement? Are you trying to form an alliance? " Shanks showed an interested expression.


    In contrast, white beard said crisp, "as long as you call me dad! When you go to war with Kato and Charlotte Lingling, I''ll take someone to help. "


    "No, I think you misunderstood. What I want is not an alliance, but to make some deals. For example, I can provide magic weapons comparable to or even beyond the supreme sword, potions that can treat all diseases and injuries as long as I drink them, and even life potions that can increase the life span of ten years... "


    As Allen spoke, he took out a wide range of potions, a fire gun inlaid with monster magic crystals, and a sharp sword containing elemental energy from his waist bag.


    Obviously, he wants to expand the scope and collect more demon fruits with the help of the two four emperor pirate groups.


    Curious, shanks picked up one of the bottles of red healing potions, shook it gently in his hand, and asked in an uncertain tone, "can this thing really heal the wound in an instant?"


    "Of course! If you don''t believe it, I can give you a bottle of on-site experiment for free. " Allen glanced at the white beard and got the charred scar on his chest. The implication was self-evident.


    "Give it to me!" Edward Newgate was obviously a cheerful man, extending his calloused hand directly.


    Just as shanks was about to hand over the treatment potion, Marco suddenly stood up and stopped: "Hello! Dad! Don''t drink anything of unknown origin! "


    "Ah, ha ha! don ''t worry! It won''t be poisonous inside. Because I believe that neither red hair nor Alan is such a mean person. "


    The voice just fell!


    The giant, more than 6.5 meters tall, jumped out of the cork with his fingernails and swallowed the red liquid inside.


    In the blink of an eye, a large number of pink granulations appeared in the scorched black scar on his body, and split and grew at a very fast speed, and finally the scar healed.

 Chapter 520

    "Old... Dad''s wound has really healed?!!!!!!"


    Marco opened his mouth in surprise and couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    Because he is the ship doctor of the team, he knows very well how fast white beard has aged in recent years.


    In addition, a large number of old wounds and diseases left on the body began to recur, and even the inflammation of the resurrection of their own immortal bird fruit could not have a good effect.


    But now, a small bottle of medicine of unknown origin can instantly heal the wound. No matter from which point of view, it is an out and out "divine medicine".


    If you can have a bottle of this potion in the face of a strong enemy, it is equivalent to one more life.


    Feeling the relief after all the old wounds disappeared, Edward Newgate subconsciously touched the slightly red skin at the wound, and then asked, "what do you need to exchange a bottle of such medicine?"


    "It''s simple! Devil fruit, or the ability of devil fruit. Animal and Superman can exchange at least five bottles of such therapeutic potions, while natural department can exchange 30 bottles. If the fruit is rare or strong enough, I also intend to raise my chips, and there is no upper limit. " Allen made a straightforward offer that the other party could not refuse.


    After all, eating devil fruit means a fatal weakness, so not everyone wants to eat it.


    For those who are unwilling to eat or have eaten the devil''s fruit, it is definitely more valuable to exchange a few bottles of life-saving medicine at a critical moment than money.


    "Interesting! Can you tell me where you got these rare treasures? "


    White beard grabbed a huge dragon cutting sword with dazzling cold light and compared it with his beloved Congyun cutting.


    It turns out that there really is no harm without comparison.


    Cong yunche, as one of the supreme fast knives, is naturally the best sword in the world.


    Unfortunately, the quality of the Dragon chopping sword is obviously better, and the power of the whole person in his hand has been slightly improved, as if some power was passed from the sword body into the body.


    "I am a craftsman and alchemist. All this you see, I made it myself. Especially this bottle of life medicine can make an old man like you ten years younger in an instant. All you need is a demon fruit, and it''s yours. "


    In that case, Alan took the bottle of medicine that fused the essence of life and his own life energy and put it gently in front of the other party.


    instantaneous!


    All the members of the white bearded pirate regiment on the deck of the MOBIDIC focused on the small bottle of liquid emitting green light.


    In particular, the captain of the third team, diamond joz, took out a wooden box without saying a word, slammed it on the table and said in a deep voice, "I''ll buy this medicine!"


    Allen opened the box and saw that there was a superman demon fruit with a unique pattern in it. He immediately threw the medicine to the other party: "it''s yours now."


    "Thank you!" Joz was obviously not the kind of person who liked to talk. He went straight to white beard with the medicine¡° Dad! Drink it! Consider it a birthday present I gave you in advance. "


    "You are really my silly son! OK! I drink! "


    White beard always regarded the members of the Pirate Group as his family. Naturally, he could not refuse the filial piety of his "son", so he immediately pulled out the plug and poured it down.


    Before others could react to what had happened, a surge of life energy began to swim in this flawed body and quickly repaired the internal organs, blood vessels and nervous system in an all-round way.


    After about two or three minutes, the wrinkles on Edward Newgate''s face disappeared and became younger with the naked eye.


    You know, in this world, 60 and 70 are definitely different concepts.


    Especially for the top strong, at the age of 60, they are still at the peak of combat power, while at the age of 70, they will quickly start to decline.


    In addition, Shanghai thieves have been living in no fixed place for a long time and floating on the sea. The harsh climate, environment and dietary conditions will make them count one by one, and they will inevitably suffer from chronic diseases.


    As a ship doctor, Marco obviously noticed this change and immediately asked with concern: "Dad, how are you feeling now?"


    "Feeling? I feel like my body is back ten years ago! "


    White beard suddenly launched the ability to shake the fruit, set off a terrible tsunami on the sea, and directly swallowed the sinking island.


    Obviously!


    This is his real combat power at the peak, and it is also the power that the strongest man in the world should have.


    It is more than two or three times more destructive than that shown in the duel just now.


    "To celebrate dad''s return to youth and health! How about having a party? " Jorz shouted excitedly.


    "Oh, oh! Party! Have a party! "


    "Cheers to daddy''s health!"


    "Ah, ha ha! Alcohol! Bring me all the wine in the cabin! You must have a good drink today! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole white bearded Pirate Group fell into a state of carnival.


    Because all members of this group are basically inspired by Edward Newgate''s unique personality charm, they also sincerely hope that he can get rid of the entanglement of aging and disease and continue to lead everyone forever.


    Except, of course, one man, Blackbeard - Marshall D. teach.


    In fact, the ambitious man who tried to hide himself had his eyes shining with horror from the time Allen fought with white beard.


    Especially when Edward Newgate regained his youth, he almost exposed his greed and desire.


    Fortunately!


    At that time, everyone''s attention was focused on white beard and Allen, so no one found tich''s abnormality.


    At the moment, he was sitting alone in the corner, filling his mouth with his favorite cherry pie. At the same time, he kept sweeping the table filled with all kinds of potions, guns and swords with the rest of his eyes, and muttered in a very low voice: "Dad, why do you want to drink that bottle of potion? Is it not good to be honest, weak and old? Do you want to occupy the strongest position forever and don''t give my son a chance to excel... "


    However, it is a pity that this "treacherous" speech has not been heard by anyone.


    Both the members of the white bearded Pirate Group and the red haired Pirate Group have been attracted by the potions and weapons taken out by Allen, and many people have taken out their precious devil fruits in exchange.


    In just half an hour, Allen got another twelve devil fruits.


    And for those powerful pirates, he began to very generously allow the other party to credit first, and then repay slowly later.


    After all, the members of the white beard and red haired pirate regiment are basically those who make a promise, so they don''t have to worry about the problem of default at all.

 Chapter 521

    "Come on! Dry this glass of wine! From then on, you are our best friend of the white bearded Pirate Group. "


    "Foil" Bista put his arm around Alan''s neck and stuffed him with a large glass of fruit wine.


    In fact, this is the sixth captain to come forward to express goodwill and gratitude since the beginning of the banquet.


    Although when they first opened, they were hostile and unwelcome to Alan who came to challenge his father.


    But as white beard completely recovered and suddenly became ten years younger, their attitude suddenly turned a 180 degree turn.


    One of the most typical is the "fire fist" ace who is drinking.


    You know, he was the first person who took the initiative to attack Alan, but now he laughs like a child and keeps telling about his brother Luffy.


    Obviously, for these guys who are straightforward and can''t hide things in their hearts, hate is hate, like is like. They don''t have two sides at all, but directly show on their faces.


    Allen didn''t hate such people, so he happily picked up the cup and drank it.


    In his physical condition, alcohol has long lost its effect, and no matter how much he drinks, he will not have any reaction.


    Seeing the empty cup, Bista immediately laughed happily: "ha ha ha! Men should be so cheerful! I like you more and more now! "


    "Hey, hey! you ''re right! Come and try this! " Ace handed Bista a glass of wine with green fluorescence.


    The latter took it, first smelled it, his eyes lit up instantly, immediately took a big bite, and then couldn''t help complaining loudly: "Damn it! You have such good wine. Why don''t you take it out earlier? "


    "This is not my wine, but Alan took it out and shared it with us." Ace spread his hands innocently.


    "What''s the name of this wine? Where did it come from? "


    Bista is obviously a qualified drunkard. He knows to ask for his name and place of origin at the first time, so that he can purchase in large quantities in the future.


    In fact, there are few pirates who are not alcoholics.


    On the one hand, under normal circumstances, fresh water will begin to deteriorate as long as it is stored in wooden barrels for a few days. It can only be heated and boiled, and then covered with a layer of vegetable oil, so as to reduce the basis of water and air and prolong the storage time slightly.


    It is almost inevitable that such fresh water is hard to drink.


    On the other hand, wine can not only preserve for a longer time, but also alleviate the negative emotions such as anxiety, tension and loneliness caused by long-term floating on the sea.


    Therefore, it is only a matter of time before people who have been sailing at sea for a long time become alcoholics.


    "Morning dew wine, I made it myself." Allen bluntly cut off the other party''s idea of making a big purchase.


    "Homemade?!"


    Bista grew up in surprise.


    After all, Allen has shown his strength to fight white beard before. At the same time, he is also a top craftsman who can make swords and guns, as well as an alchemist who can make all kinds of magical potions.


    These alone are quite unacceptable.


    Now I have taken out this kind of good wine that everyone can''t stop


    Is this really something that only teenagers seem to be able to do?


    This is a monster in human skin!


    Alan undoubtedly felt the strange eyes of the people around him. He couldn''t help laughing, pointed to his nose and explained, "I think you''d better not judge my age by appearance. In fact, my real age is much older than it looks. Maybe it''s like everyone here lives long. "


    Due to the time difference of ten times, even he doesn''t remember the real age of the body, but there must be at least dozens of years old.


    "Ah! I see! You must have been sustained by the life potion that can make people younger! no wonder! So everything can be explained. " Ace was so clever that he patted his thigh hard.


    Allen nodded gently: "although the initial direction is wrong, the principle is almost like this. My body is a little special. It will neither age like ordinary people nor be killed easily. "


    "I see! Don''t you grow old and die? It sounds really enviable. " Bista couldn''t help sighing.


    You know, he is also in his forties this year. In another 20 years or so, his body will inevitably begin to decline.


    "Ha ha! Don''t be so sentimental! When the time comes, get a devil fruit, or someone with the ability to catch a devil fruit, and change a bottle of life potion like my father. " Ace reminded with a laugh.


    "Alas? That''s what I said! Why didn''t I think of it. "


    Bista patted himself hard on the forehead, and soon returned to the usual state of indulgence, drinking with the other members of the ship.


    Looking at these heartless and heartless pirates who didn''t think about tomorrow after today, Alan couldn''t help shaking his head and turned directly to the place where Blackbeard was.


    Ticci obviously noticed this, and immediately pretended to be heartless: "thief ha ha! Hello! My name is Marshall D. teach. "


    "Hello, my name is Alan. Nice to meet you." As he spoke, Alan stretched out his right hand.


    "No! I should be honored. After all, you can be on an equal footing with the top big pirate like dad and red hair, and I''m just a small person. "


    Teach obviously didn''t realize what the handshake meant, and subconsciously held out his right hand.


    instantaneous!


    A mysterious symbol flashed in their palms and then disappeared without a trace.


    Because of the speed, even he didn''t notice it.


    "No! You''re wrong! Even small people, with strong ambitions, have the opportunity to become big people. After all, people''s dreams! It won''t end! "


    Alan''s mouth turned up slightly and said the words that Blackbeard should have said to Luffy in the future.


    instantaneous!


    Tiki seemed to be hit by lightning, his body became extremely stiff, and his eyes began to release some light like a beast.


    But only a second or two later, he returned to normal and burst into a burst of laughter: "thief, ha ha! That''s very kind of you! I''m so moved! you ''re right! People''s dreams will never end! Unfortunately, I''m afraid I don''t have such a chance. "


    "Don''t jump to conclusions yet. You have to believe in yourself and destiny. Besides, I''ll give you this fist as a gift. Come on, I''ll look after you. "


    With these words, Alan patted Blackbeard on the shoulder, then turned and disappeared into the dark.


    "Believe in yourself, believe in fate..."


    Looking at the metal fist with the green light symbolizing evil energy on his hand, Dicky''s face showed an expression of doubt.


    Because he couldn''t understand why people like Allen would look at themselves differently, and why he gave himself this precious equipment worth at least one demon fruit.

 Chapter 522

    Bang!


    "Karp!!!! Look what you''ve done! Didn''t you promise to bring him back and train him to be a qualified Navy? But now? He has become a pirate! "


    The marshal of the navy in the Warring States period patted a newspaper just delivered today on the table, and his tone was full of anger and helplessness.


    Angrily, the report described in detail the "short" battle between white beard and Allen not long ago, and was shocked by the strength and potential of the latter.


    You know, even though Edward Newgate is in his seventies and his body begins to decline, he is still recognized as the strongest in the world.


    But now, a young man who has just started his career can fight with him for more than an hour without losing the wind.


    No matter from which perspective, the future is bound to climb to the top and become the strongest of the new generation.


    In particular, the slow fruit ability mentioned in the article is a headache.


    After all, no matter people or objects, as long as they are illuminated by 360 degrees of slow light without dead angle, it means that they will fall into a short slow time flow.


    For top experts, this moment''s delay often means defeat and death.


    Now Allen''s use of domineering is still not very mature, but as long as he takes time to upgrade the armed color and seeing color to the top, with the current high-end combat power of the Navy, I''m afraid no one can fight one of them.


    Facing the questioning of his old comrades in arms, Karp dug his nostrils and replied: "if I have any way to blame, I''ll blame the garbage Tianlong people in the Holy Land and their actions. To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for the protection of civilians, I wouldn''t help punching them in the face. "


    "Shut up! At this time, don''t make trouble. " The Warring States period roared with his forehead.


    But soon, he looked at the old woman next to him and asked in a deep voice, "crane, what do you think we should do next? Publish a reward for him? Or... "


    "I don''t think it''s urgent to observe what the young man did next. If he really wants to enter the new world and launch an impact on the position of the fourth emperor, we won''t help him in the dark. After all, whether it''s kaiduo or Charlotte Lingling, their power has been too huge. They can take the opportunity to muddy the water and weaken their power. " The crane said his judgment with his chin in his hands.


    Although the Navy itself is very resistant to the qiwuhai plan, it has to admit that after the establishment of qiwuhai, the number of pirates has indeed been greatly reduced.


    At least it won''t let the whole world fall into disorder like when the era of big pirates just opened.


    So even her chief of staff gradually began to support the use of pirates to weaken pirates.


    After all, from the perspective of pragmatism, there is nothing better for those threatening pirates to kill each other.


    "In other words, let it go for the time being." The Warring States period frowned and fell into meditation.


    The crane lieutenant general nodded gently, "that''s right! After all, from what he did, since he would not rob merchant ships or towns, even the emperor called the new world was at best a red haired man. Compared with the damage and threat caused by kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling, it is almost negligible. "


    "Well, that makes sense. Red hair really hasn''t done anything these years. " The Warring States period showed a thoughtful expression¡° In that case, first observe for a period of time. "


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the headquarters of the Navy made a decision, Dora was waving her sword and fighting with the dragon in the nest of the Dragon Pirate Group in kekexia village in the East China Sea.


    On the ground around, there are fish people who have been cut off by the waist and whose blood and intestines have flowed all over the ground.


    Obviously, the female swordsman has killed the whole dragon Pirate Group, leaving only the last leader.


    Nami stood aside and stared at the war, which had been regarded as "earth shaking" in her eyes.


    She realized for the first time that women could be so powerful.


    "Ah ah! Humble human! Kill you! I''ll tear you to pieces! "


    The Dragon crazily opened its big mouth full of fangs and tried to bite each other''s neck.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Dora who has mastered domineering and life energy, his ridiculous strength and speed are not enough.


    Next second


    The sharp blade cut a deep bone wound on the chest.


    Poof!!!!!!


    The dazzling blood splashed out and dyed the whole pool red.


    "Humble human? How can I hear that the fish man is just a slave to mankind on the great route? " Dora shook the blood beads on the sword, and her tone was full of irony.


    There is no doubt that during this period, she has collected countless newspapers, magazines and books about the great route. She has long been not the little white who doesn''t understand anything. She knows very well how miserable the living conditions of fish people are.


    "No!!!!!!!!! Fish talent is a real higher race! And you humans should be our slaves! "


    No doubt, the dragon was stimulated by this sentence and completely lost his mind. Regardless of his injury, he rushed up again to kill the female swordsman in front of him.


    Although he always instilled in his companions the idea that fish people are a higher-level race than human beings, this is precisely a manifestation of strong cowardice and inferiority.


    Since the beginning of the era of the great pirate, the fishman island has never stopped. All kinds of pirates, bounty hunters and slave hunting teams have gone one after another. If white beard didn''t personally announce that the fishman island is his own territory, it is estimated that the fishman Kingdom no longer exists.


    "Fish... Fish man is a slave of mankind on the great route?!"


    Hearing this, Nami was shocked and speechless for a long time.


    At the moment when she still wanted to ask, Dora suddenly turned the sword in her hand and activated the magic wrapped around the sword.


    instantaneous!


    A strong air current gushed out of the weapon, forming a powerful wind blade.


    She suddenly waved forward, which directly triggered a terrible effect like an explosion.


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    The chopping was mixed with countless wind blades, swallowed the dragon and made him scream like a pig.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    In just a few seconds, the heinous fish man tasted the taste of thousands of cuts.


    Almost every wind blade will tear a small piece of blood off him.


    Until the whole body turns into a chilling white bone.


    There is no doubt that Dora was completely angered by the crimes committed by the dragon on these islands and villages, so she used the most painful and cruel way to execute the enemy.


    When the skeleton fell on her back and scattered on the ground, she took out her handkerchief and carefully wiped her beloved sword, and then slowly inserted it back into the sheath.

 Chapter 523

    "Evil... The dragon is dead! The dragon is dead!!!!!!!!!!"


    With a cry that did not know who it was, those villagers hidden in the periphery put their heads out one after another and looked at the fallen skeleton scattered on the ground and the blood and flesh torn by the wind blade.


    For them, the arrival of the Dragon Pirate Group seems like a nightmare.


    Now, the nightmare is finally over.


    But no one knows whether the female swordsman standing next to the pool of blood will become the beginning of a new nightmare.


    After all, in this world dominated by the strong, ordinary people like them have no right to resist.


    Just when the villagers in kekexia village hesitated, Nami summoned up the courage to step forward and said in a slightly trembling voice, "the dragon is dead. What are you going to do next?"


    "Leave, of course! Do you think I''ll stay here and bully like this rubbish? " Dora glanced at the scattered bodies on the ground with a touch of disdain.


    For these fishermen and pirates who escaped from the great route to bully civilians in the East China Sea, her heart is actually full of contempt and contempt, and there is also a little anger, so she let the Dragon taste the pain brought by thousands of cuts before she died.


    Most importantly, the original sympathy for the experience of the fish man race has now disappeared, replaced by deep disgust.


    Hearing this, Nami breathed a sigh of relief. She immediately bent down and bowed deeply. She cried out in tears, "thank you! Thank you very much! We will never forget your kindness. "


    "Yes! If you have any request, please feel free to ask! As long as we can do it, we will not refuse. " At this time, ah Jian finally recovered from his shock, quickly climbed over the wall and ran in from the outside.


    At this moment, he has recognized that the female swordsman is Dora, a "fast sword" with a reward of up to 25 million in the East China Sea.


    Although so far, the big pirate has not reported any evil deeds such as robbing merchant ships and slaughtering civilians, he is still a little worried.


    "No need to thank you. Prepare some supplies for me."


    With these words, Dora turned and left with several crew members.


    Looking at her fading back, ah Jian finally relaxed his tight expression on his face, stretched out his hand to touch Nami''s head, smiled and said, "great! After so many years of suffering, you are finally free again. Behrmer would be very happy if he knew. "


    "Yes! I can''t believe the Dragon died like this. " Nami wiped her tears and tried not to cry.


    You know, when Dora broke in, she was still thinking hard about how to raise 100 million Bailey to buy her own village.


    But who could have thought that all these nightmares were over in only half an hour.


    Including the dragon, most of the fishermen were killed by the sharp sword, and only one or two jumped into the sea and ran away.


    In this process, Dora''s powerful swordsmanship made the girl with orange hair have strong worship and vision.


    "Ha ha! Come on, let''s celebrate the rebirth of cocoa village by hosting a banquet for the life-saving benefactor. " A Jian laughed and patted Nami on the shoulder.


    Soon, with the help of both of them, kekexia village held an unprecedented carnival.


    For a moment, the villagers seemed to release all the accumulated pain and sadness of the past few years, and everyone drank and reveled.


    Looking at these happy ordinary people, Dora took a sip of fruit wine from her glass, then turned around and said to the crew who had followed her for more than a year: "I have completed the last test left by Alan. Next, I want to set off for the great route. There are not only all kinds of dangers, but also countless pirates stronger than dragons. With your strength, I''m afraid it''s difficult to adapt to this cruel environment. If you don''t do well, you will really die. "


    "Elder sister, needless to say. We know what you mean. " The short haired girl bit her lower lip and interrupted.


    She was not a fool, but also learned a lot about the great route with her captain, so even if she was unwilling, she knew that it was not a place she could go.


    Not to mention the great route, these crew members may not be able to beat the pirates with a reward of more than one million Bailey in the East China Sea.


    If you forcibly enter the great route, I''m afraid you don''t even have the qualification to be cannon fodder.


    "In that case, let''s separate here. As captain, I thank you for your company along the way. Each of you has a share of the treasure on board. "


    Dora did not procrastinate and have a long relationship with children. She decisively announced the dissolution of the Pirate Group.


    In fact, she was alone when she went to sea.


    However, after becoming famous, it gradually attracted some admirers to join, and finally decided to form this small pirate group.


    Now, in order to move towards a greater goal, nature makes a decision.


    After all, these crew members are not partners in a strict sense, and basically do not need to bear combat responsibilities and obligations. Their daily work is closer to sailors than pirates.


    In addition, basically no one is offered a reward, so it''s not a bad thing to leave early with a batch of treasure.


    In this way, the quick sword Pirate Group immediately announced its dissolution after defeating the dragon.


    After a night of revelry, Captain Dora left the island slowly in a wooden sailboat early in the morning and headed for Rogge town.


    For her, it was both an end and a new beginning.


    However, shortly after the ship left the port, Dora found a navy warship suddenly appeared.


    Before she could figure out the situation, a smaller figure suddenly emerged from the bottom of the cabin and shouted, "no! It''s Colonel mouse''s boat! "


    "Colonel mouse? Who is he? And why are you on my boat? " Dora asked subconsciously, frowning.


    "Colonel mouse is a scum of the navy who colludes with the dragon! Sister Dora, please be sure to kill him, otherwise the whole cocoa village will suffer. " Nami begged urgently.


    "Navy scum?"


    Dora''s eyes became sharp when she heard the word. She walked alone to the bow of the ship and gently waved a sword at the warship not far away.


    Under the action of the strong air current, a terrible tornado was formed at sea in just a few seconds, which directly tore Colonel mouse and the navy ship to pieces.


    None of the 100 Marines on the whole ship was spared, and all were buried in the sea.


    Seeing that the last threat in the village also disappeared, Nami shouted excitedly: "long live! Sister Dora is really the most powerful! "


    "Don''t flatter! Tell me, why are you on board? " Dora turned and stared into the eyes of the orange haired girl.


    "Because I want to be as strong as you!"


    When Nami said these words, her eyes twinkled with an incomparably firm light.


    Obviously, inspired by Allen''s butterfly wings, Nami has deviated from the original fate and embarked on a completely unknown road

 Chapter 524

    When Dora and Nami went to Rogge town together, Allen, who was far away in the new world, was recalling that in the whole story of pirate Wang Yuan, those characters met the criteria for selecting companions.


    First of all, it seems that only Trafalgar Rowe and "big stomach girl" Joely Bonnie are qualified for the "extremely evil generation" supernova that landed in the shampooi islands at the same time as Luffy.


    As for the rest, they are either unsophisticated crooked melons and cracked dates, or scum who do all the bad things.


    "Alas, headache, where on earth should we recruit suitable crew members?" Alan sighed slightly.


    So far, he has only targeted three or five people and can''t meet his needs at all.


    Among them are Robin, who is playing for klocdal, Trafalgar Luo, who has a deep blood feud with dorfermingo, and the arrogant enilu on empty island.


    Especially the last one, which is still in the observation stage.


    If this guy doesn''t know what to do, or has done too many bad things, then you will kill him without hesitation and extract the thunder fruit.


    "Ha ha! You also have time to worry? " Ace laughed with schadenfreude while drinking iced juice.


    He was a temporary helper sent by white beard to prevent the ship from deviating from its course again without sailors.


    In fact, when shanks inadvertently told Alan''s embarrassing story of wandering around at sea, the whole white bearded Pirate Group was shocked and burst into a burst of laughter.


    There''s no way not to laugh!


    Because they really don''t know whether they should admire Allen for his boldness and daring to sail without a navigator and a recording magnetic needle, or whether they should envy his luck that no ship was destroyed and no one died.


    The reason why the great route is called the great route lies in the changeable climate, strange ocean currents and magnetic fields.


    Maybe it''s still sunny one second, but the next second there will be an unprecedented storm.


    In the face of this terrible disaster of nature, even those with the ability of natural demon fruit will appear extremely small.


    It was not because of a terrible storm that Shiji, the golden lion, ruined his huge fleet and lost to Roger, the pirate king.


    So in order to prevent Allen from being buried in the sea, white beard resolutely sent his second team captain to help until the other party found a qualified sailor.


    "Nonsense! I have high requirements for my companions, but unlike your father, as long as I am willing to be his son, I will accept everyone. " Alan rolled his eyes angrily.


    Ace, who was wronged, was not angry and still said with a smile, "do you need me to give you a suggestion?"


    After all, they have been together for some time, so they have already understood each other''s temper and won''t argue because of one or two words.


    "Tell me!" Ellen was in high spirits.


    "It''s simple! Do an earth shaking event, so that the navy has to issue a reward for you, and it is a high reward. Only in this way will those aspiring men come to you. This method is much easier than looking for it one by one. " Ace suggested meaningfully.


    In fact, this is what most pirates do.


    You know, the pirate is not a navy. You can publish recruitment information through advertisements in newspapers, so the wanted notice has become the best recruitment advertisement.


    The higher the reward, the stronger the strength, which will naturally attract more people to take refuge.


    Allen touched his chin and hesitated for a moment. He quickly smiled and asked, "do you have a suitable goal?"


    Ace nodded without thinking: "of course! I think qiwuhai is a very good target. As far as I know, moonlight molya has been hiding in the foggy sea area, which has long aroused the dissatisfaction of the Navy and the world government, and even thought that he could not fulfill his obligations. So you can kill him and make a name for yourself. "


    "Moonlight Moria, shadow fruit, transparent fruit, ghost fruit... Is really a good goal." A thoughtful expression appeared on Allen''s face.


    There is no doubt that killing the terrorist three masted Pirate Group during this period will not have much impact on the current situation.


    Moreover, the Navy and the world government will not care less. They don''t care about the world, but only know to live up and secretly create the waste of the zombie Legion.


    "So you decided?" Ace''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    You don''t have to ask. This guy must have itchy hands. He wants to find a suitable opponent to fight.


    "Well! decided! But before that, I''ll go to alabastein and invite another person to join. After all, I don''t like to manage those trivial things. I urgently need qualified help. "


    As he said this, Ellen had Nicole Robin in his mind.


    As a professional woman who can manage the Baroque working society in an orderly manner, Robin''s talent in management is absolutely beyond doubt.


    In addition, she is the only existing O''Hara scholar who can read the text of ancient history. She has to get on board anyway.


    As for the threat of cp9 and the general Green Pheasant, Alan won''t pay attention to it.


    If the other party dares to come to the door, he doesn''t mind letting the world government and Navy know who is the most dangerous person in the world.


    "Oh? Who are you going to invite? It can''t be the sand crocodile! " Ace felt very interested.


    "Sand crocodile? forget it! This guy is busy setting off a coup to overthrow the regime of the kingdom of arabastam, and then find the ancient weapon Pluto through the historical text hidden under the palace. An ambitious man like him will not subordinate himself to anyone. " Alan sniffed out klockdar''s secret plan.


    "Coup? The text of history? Ancient weapon "Pluto?!"


    Hearing three extremely sensitive words in succession, ACE fell into a dull state.


    He could not believe that Lao Sha was so bold that he dared to do such a crazy thing under the eyes of the world government.


    Because these three, no matter which one, have violated the bottom line of the world government.


    Once exposed, klockdar will be greeted by the demon killing order and even the dispatch of the general.


    "Why, are you surprised? Don''t forget, he was also a man who dared to challenge white beard. Neither ambition nor courage is lacking. Come on, let''s meet this interesting guy and dig his corner. " Alan pursed his lips and a very bad smile appeared.


    He was looking forward to klockdal''s furious but helpless appearance after he poached Nicole Robin.


    "Hey, hey! just right! I also want to see how powerful this guy who dares to challenge dad is. " Ace clucked his fist, and his eyes flashed naked malice.


    Poor Lao Sha didn''t realize what it was called "people do evil at home from heaven", and he didn''t know that he was about to face a great disaste

 Chapter 525

    Alabastein, a powerful country located in the first half of the great route, can even be said to be one of the few great powers in the world.


    It not only has a huge land area, but also has a large population. Trade and agriculture are quite developed. It can even afford a standing army of up to 600000.


    Compared with those small island countries that do not necessarily have a population of 100000 all over the country, it is a true super big Mac.


    In addition, the nafirutali family was originally one of the 20 families that created the world government 800 years ago. Although they later refused to move into the Holy Land and become Tianlong people, their influence must not be underestimated.


    Because of this, alabastin has always had sufficient strength to safeguard his own interests. Even in the turbulent era of pirates, he can still maintain a miracle of national peace and public security.


    However, with the arrival of Croc krocdar, the original good life was broken.


    Under his conspiracy, the whole country broke out a drought for three years, and secretly spread rumors to put the black pot on kobla''s head, thus forcibly creating a contradiction between the royal family and the common people.


    As the drought became more and more serious and the contradictions intensified, large-scale uprisings even broke out in inland areas.


    At the same time, Lao Sha took the opportunity to set up a hero for himself, constantly eliminate the pirates who looted the coast of alabastan, and let the people worship and even rely on themselves.


    If all his actions are integrated together, it is to usurp the country.


    Interestingly, klockdar doesn''t want the country of arabastam. He just wants the historical text buried deep in the palace and the ancient weapon recorded in the historical text - Pluto.


    ¡­¡­


    Rain feast, the largest and most luxurious casino in the whole kingdom, is also the nest of sand crocodiles.


    At this moment, the man with the natural system - Shasha fruit is sitting alone in the office smoking a cigar and staring at the huge crocodile on the ground.


    Nicole Robin, the cool dressed and amorous son of the devil, was completely ignored.


    Because in this world, all men with dreams and ambitions often implement the idea that women will only affect the speed of my sword drawing.


    After a full minute, Lao Sha spit out two white fumes from his nostrils. Without looking back, he asked, "there''s nothing wrong with the Baroque work agency recently?"


    "All the plans are going very smoothly. If there is no accident, we can do it in half a year. " Robin replied with a smile.


    Of course, her smile is just a disguise, a means to protect herself.


    After all, she was offered a reward of nearly 80 million Bailey when she was young. If she didn''t have a brain, she would have been sold long ago and wouldn''t live to this day.


    "Good! Follow up! I want to get what I want by the middle of next year. " Klockdahl gave a straightforward deadline.


    At the thought of the legendary ancient weapon Pluto''s powerful power to destroy heaven and earth, a flame called ambition will burn in his heart.


    Robin nodded softly, "I see! I will urge Mr. 2 to complete the task as soon as possible. "


    Voice Gang Lu!


    A casino manager suddenly slammed the door and burst in from the outside, panting and shouting, "old... Boss! No! There''s a guy outside who has won more than 200 million Bailey in our casino. "


    "What?!" When Lao Sha heard this, he immediately stood up from his chair.


    You should know that although 200 million Bailey can only be regarded as pocket money in the new world, it is already a large number in the first half of the great route.


    In particular, others have to spend a lot of money to support a large number of Baroque workers.


    "Who is the whole person?" Robin touched his chin and asked with interest.


    "I don''t know! He should have come to our casino for the first time, and when playing the turntable, he was hit by air pressure 30 times, which is absolutely impossible in terms of probability. The other party must have used some cheating means that we can''t detect. " The manager touched the sweat on his face and forehead and explained carefully.


    It is not difficult to see from his frightened eyes that he is very afraid that his boss will directly turn himself into a mummy with the ability of demon fruit.


    "Go! Let''s see who has the courage to make trouble on my territory. "


    Lao Sha went straight out of the office with a gloomy face and walked down the corridor to the hall of the casino.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw that the table on one of the turntables was crowded with gamblers.


    Obviously, these guys are not just watching, but directly betting together.


    Every time I win, everyone present will shout the title of "gambling God", and the atmosphere is extremely warm.


    The female staff member of the casino who is responsible for rotating the roulette, as if she had been fished out of the water, all her clothes are soaked with sweat, and even her intimate clothes can be seen clearly.


    Her eyes were so empty, her hands trembled uncontrollably, and her spirit and will had obviously collapsed.


    At the same time, Allen, who has just won the title of "God of gamblers", also noticed the emergence of sand crocodiles. He pursed his mouth and directly pushed the chips of more than 500 million Bailey on hand to the grid with the highest odds, and then made a please gesture: "start!"


    Boom!!!!!!


    All the gamblers who followed the bet broke out in incredible exclamation.


    Because if this bet wins, the casino estimates that it will lose the whole. It''s just playing Qiwu Hai klockdar''s face.


    Although they really wanted to bet with them, they chose to retreat because of fear and fear.


    Although money is good, it needs life to spend it.


    "Wait! You go away and let me come. "


    Lao Sha seemed to notice something. He pushed the female employee away and stood in front of the turntable.


    But instead of turning the wheel in a hurry, he stared into Allen''s eyes and asked, "who the hell are you?"


    "Me? I''m just a traveler, passing by here, so I came in to play. What, are you afraid to turn the wheel? " Allen asked back with a smile, and looked at Robin from the corner of his eye.


    Robin, who always liked reading, reading newspapers and collecting information, instantly recognized Allen''s iconic face and his heart began to beat uncontrollably.


    But somehow, she didn''t remind her current boss. She just lowered her head and stood in place to keep quiet.


    In contrast, Lao Sha grinned wildly with an arrogant attitude: "ha ha ha! I? afraid to? boy! Who do you think I am! I''m Qiwu Hai klockdar! Since you like gambling, let''s add another chip. How about gambling? "


    "Yes! What are you waiting for? Let''s start. " Ellen urged impatiently.

 Chapter 526

    As soon as I heard the word "gamble", the guests around me ran away in less than ten seconds.


    Because they are not fools and have realized what will happen next.


    Coupled with the large-scale and indiscriminate terrorist destructive power of the natural demon fruit, it will be a lot of trouble if it is accidentally involved.


    When all the customers left, klockdar waved his hand and made the turntable turn at a very fast speed. At the same time, he smiled and threatened: "no matter who wants to do, don''t expect to go out of the door alive today."


    "Oh? It''s up to you! "


    Alan really doesn''t know where Lao Sha, who doesn''t even master his domineering spirit, has such great self-confidence.


    Because he challenged white beard and was slapped?


    It is reasonable to say that this guy has been to the new world and experienced the opening of the era of big pirates. His knowledge should not be so shallow.


    "Hum! Kid! You don''t seem to understand your current situation! "


    Klockdahl was obviously not a good tempered man. He directly stretched out his hand to claw Allen''s neck, and then sucked the water out of each other''s body to end the farce directly.


    But just as his right hand approached and did not wait to touch the skin, the other hand wrapped in armed color directly pinched his wrist and forcibly pressed it on the table.


    Bang!


    "It''s you who don''t understand the situation! Fool! " Alan stood up slowly and snapped his fingers with his other hand.


    Before Lao Sha could react, ACE and Ike, who had been waiting for a long time, fell from the sky and banged a big hole on the ground.


    In particular, the white bearded Pirate Group''s mark behind ace instantly widened krocdal''s pupils and showed an extremely dignified expression on his face: "captain of the second team of the white bearded Pirate Group - Fire fist ace? Why are you here? "


    "Hey, hey! Don''t worry, we''re not here for you. " Ace pursed his mouth and responded with a smile.


    "Not for me?" Lao Sha''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Because he really can''t think of anyone else here besides himself who deserves the hand of the captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment.


    "Sorry, please sleep for a while, because the next thing has nothing to do with you."


    With that, Allen swung his fist and knocked klockdahl over to the ground, completely fainting.


    Although the natural demon fruit can be immune to most physical attacks, it can''t resist the fist wrapped in armed color. It doesn''t even make any sense to elementalize it.


    Watching the boss with qiwuhai''s name be killed on the spot, a lot of sweat burst out on Nicole Robin''s forehead.


    She finally understood that these "big people" were definitely aimed at herself.


    "Hello, Miss Robin. Believe that smart people like you should already know who we are, right? Now, I officially invite you to join my team. "


    Alan didn''t have any nonsense and directly expressed his intention.


    Because Robin experienced too many conspiracies and betrayals when he was young, he was full of wariness in his heart. He would not easily trust anyone. He just wanted to protect himself and took the opportunity to interpret the text of history.


    The best way to deal with her is to show strong strength and then get on the boat first.


    As for trust, it can be cultivated slowly in the future.


    "Invite me?"


    Robin pointed to his nose and looked surprised.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "that''s right! I think you are very suitable for my team because of your outstanding management skills during your management of the Baroque club for klockdar. Well, your answer is? "


    "It''s my honor to be favored by a big man like you. I''ll join you, captain. "


    After a brief absence, Robbie immediately showed a polite smile, stroked his chest with one hand and bowed slightly.


    After all, in her eyes, joining the Pirate Group is not important. The important thing is that the other party is strong enough to protect herself wanted by the Navy and the world government.


    Of course, it would be better if we had the opportunity to interpret the text of history.


    "Welcome! From now on, we will be partners on the same ship. "


    Alan, who successfully recruited the first crew, took the initiative to shake hands with the "son of the devil".


    As a modern man, he knows very well the importance of a team management talent.


    With Robin, a qualified assistant and secretary, no matter how big the team expands, it can manage everything in order, rather than letting the pirate emperors in the new world fall into chaos and disorder.


    Of course, except aunt.


    Before the onset of food sickness, she was able to maintain the world in a relatively stable environment.


    It can be said that Charlotte Lingling is one of the few pirates who really established a regime, although this regime is very fragile and unstable.


    Without any hesitation, Robin, who changed his family, came directly to the new boss with elegant steps and carefully tried: "boss, klockdar has been peeping into the historical text underground of the arabastam palace. It is said that there is a clue about the ancient weapon Pluto. "


    "Ancient weapon Pluto? Sorry, not interested. " Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t pry into these so-called ancient weapons.


    The reason is simple!


    The legendary ferocious warship Pluto, at best, is just a gun to destroy an island.


    Whether it is his own strength or the nuclear bomb that can be copied infinitely in his backpack, he can easily do this, even more exaggerated.


    "Not interested?!" Robin obviously didn''t expect such an answer.


    In her heart, any pirate who hears the news of Pluto will not help but want it.


    But the new boss is just the opposite.


    "Well! Because it''s not necessary. Come on, let''s invite the next crew member. "


    With that, Allen threw the old sand on the ground like garbage, then robbed all the cash and treasure of the casino and left the front door.


    He didn''t stay in alabastein too long and quickly took the small wooden boat and headed for the empty island.


    Needless to ask, the next target is enilu, who claims to be a God.


    Shortly after Allen and his party left the front foot, klockdahl woke up from a coma and found that his most important assistant and all his money had disappeared. He immediately roared like a beast: "no!!!!!!! Fire fist ace! Wait for me! No matter how far I go, I will catch you and suck up all the water from you. "


    There is no doubt that with Nicole Robin''s departure, his plan to find the ancient weapon Pluto went bankrupt.


    Because in this world, no second person can understand those complex and mysterious ancient characters in the historical text.


    In order to find Robin, Lao Sha soon came forward in person and gave orders to the whole Baroque working society to find the trace of Allen and his party at all costs. He even took several senior agents to sea

 Chapter 527

    On the boundless sea, a ketch with relatively simple structure is moving slowly along the established navigation.


    It doesn''t have any obvious marks. It just hangs a black flag at the top of the mast to symbolize its identity as a pirate.


    You don''t have to ask. This ship is Alan''s car.


    Although there is nothing strange from a distance, in fact, the interior has been transformed by life energy and magic. It not only has a complete seawater filtration and desalination system, but also can continuously produce all kinds of fruits and vegetables. There is no need to worry about bad blood disease.


    Of course, this transformation is only the most primary, for comfort and convenience.


    In fact, Allen never took the ship robbed from the pirates too seriously, just as an excessive make do first.


    After recruiting enough crew, he will soon build a powerful warship with his engineering knowledge.


    But even so, the two crew members and one guest on board are still very satisfied with it.


    In particular, Nicole Robin, who has just boarded the ship, was surprised to find that she can not only take a shower, but also take a bath, and there is an unlimited supply of fresh water.


    For a clean woman, this is undoubtedly the best gift.


    After all, it''s not casual. There will be a special place for bathing on any ship, not to mention that the ship is not big, and it doesn''t look like the one specially made at a high price.


    "Boss, your juice."


    Robin handed a cup of freshly squeezed orange juice to Alan lying in the sun on the deck.


    After a few days together, she realized that the new boss was much easier to get along with than expected. Not only did she not have the ferocity, bloodthirsty and cruelty of most pirates, but she appeared very gentle and polite.


    At least in the Pirate Group she has joined, this is the most enjoyable one.


    If he hadn''t been paying attention to the newspaper, Robin couldn''t imagine that this young man, who is more beautiful than most women, could be the devil feared by countless pirates and even fight back and forth with the world''s strongest man, white beard.


    "Thank you!"


    Alan smiled and took a sip, then shouted to Ike, who was sweating and exercising hard not far away, "enough! Today is like this. Sit down and have a rest. "


    "Ah? Stop now? I can continue! " The scarred young man''s face showed an expression of amazement.


    "Too much is better than too little. Your body has just completed its transformation. The next thing to do is to awaken the devil fruit. This is not achieved through exercise, but requires some understanding and opportunity. " Allen explained carelessly.


    "Oh, I see."


    Ike nodded thoughtfully, put down his muscle training equipment, picked up a large wooden bucket full of water and poured it directly from the head.


    WOW!


    Cool fresh water instantly washed away all sweat and dirt.


    He shook his wet hair, then sat on the deck and began to meditate.


    Seeing this scene, ACE immediately sighed slightly: "it''s amazing perseverance. At this rate, when you enter the new world, he will become a very powerful combat force. "


    "Of course!"


    Allen can only describe Ike''s hard-working performance after he got on the ship with satisfaction.


    He understood that the reason why the young man joined his team was, on the one hand, to repay his kindness, on the other hand, to learn to be domineering, to become stronger and no longer become a slave to anyone.


    Only when you lose this kind of thing, can you understand how precious it is.


    Because of this, Ike has such a strong ambition.


    Just as ACE wanted to say something, Robin suddenly pointed to the recording magnetic needle on his wrist and reminded, "look! It has tracked the magnetic field of the empty island. "


    "Really?" Ace jumped up from the recliner¡° Oh, my God! It''s true! Empty Island really exists! But the question is, how do we get up? "


    "It''s simple! Fly up! But before that, we need to go to magic Valley town and find professionals to confirm the approximate location of the empty island. " Alan spoke out his plan carelessly.


    Flying may be a very difficult thing for people in this world.


    But for him, it was as easy as eating and drinking water. There were even several ways to make the whole ship fly.


    "Magic Valley town? There are a considerable number of pirates and bounty hunters. " A trace of worry flashed through Robin''s eyes.


    After all, her identity and reward are too sensitive. Once exposed, it will immediately lead to all kinds of trouble.


    In particular, the Navy General Green Pheasant can''t help shaking every time he thinks about it, which has almost become a childhood nightmare.


    "Are you afraid? Or do you think with our strength, it''s just a small town in the first half of a great route? " Allen asked meaningfully.


    Robin quickly shook his head: "no! I just had a bad feeling. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a tall man was sitting in the tavern, drinking a drink with ice. The whole person felt very lazy.


    He is no one else, but the current Navy General kuzan, code named Green Pheasant, who is naturally capable of freezing fruit.


    Obviously, his presence here is not a coincidence, but he learned that Nicole robin was recruited by Alan on the way, so he came here to find out what the other party''s purpose is.


    If he can, he wants Robin to stay away from dangerous elements like Allen who are watched by the Navy and the world government.


    "Alas, what a contradiction." Kuzan sighed helplessly.


    Just as he raised his hand and wanted to have another drink to the bartender, the door of the bar was suddenly kicked open.


    Immediately after, a burst of very arrogant laughter came in.


    "Hahaha! Did you see that idiot kneeling on the ground begging? I really don''t understand how such a weak person has the courage to go to sea! "


    Soon, a man with short yellow hair and black sunglasses took the lead.


    "Hyena" Bellamy!


    Kuzan recognized the pirate who had taken refuge in Don Quixote dorfermingo at a glance.


    Although 55 million Bailey is not a high reward on the great route, it is also not low.


    But he didn''t intend to arrest anyone here, so he just looked at it and continued to drink.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t want to make trouble for himself, which doesn''t mean that trouble won''t come to his door.


    Bellamy didn''t recognize the Admiral at all. He patted kuzan on the shoulder and cursed impatiently: "Hello! boy! Didn''t you see my uncle coming? Get out of the way and don''t get in the way here. "


    "Yes! you ''re right! Bellamy is a big pirate with a reward of $55 million! Those who know how to get out quickly! " Bellamy''s female companion wrapped in a red scarf also followed her.

 Chapter 528

    As the highest combat power of the Navy, what kind of experience is it to be provoked by a pirate of only 55 million Bailey?


    Just look at the frozen expression on kuzan''s face.


    It is estimated that he has been forcibly driven away in his life, and even the wine in the glass has been completely frozen into ice by the biting cold.


    But in the end, he still didn''t choose to freeze this arrogant guy directly into an ice sculpture, but stood up with a cold face and prepared to leave.


    Without him, I just don''t want to make too much noise before meeting Alan and Robin.


    But at this time, satches, Bellamy''s deputy, held out his hand and threatened with a sneer: "don''t you intend to express your gratitude before you leave? After all, we spared your life. "


    "Thank you?"


    Kuzan''s eyes flashed a terrible light.


    Obviously, he was completely angered by this bottomless provocation.


    Maybe the next second will be a direct shot to freeze all the incorruptible Pirate Group into ice lumps.


    Unfortunately, Bellamy and his gang did not realize how dangerous they were provoking. They continued to force and provoke recklessly, and there was no sense of convergence at all.


    When the Admiral finally could not bear to break out, several more people came in from the outside.


    It is Nicole Robin who has grown into a slim and graceful Royal sister.


    Similarly, Robin also saw the figure of GAODA, who had already become a childhood nightmare. The whole person instantly froze in place, and his eyes were full of fear.


    But soon, she suddenly felt a comforting pat on her shoulder.


    "Relax, you''re my crew now." Alan said with a smile.


    "Well! Thank you, boss. "


    Robin became less nervous when he heard this.


    The reason is simple!


    Allen''s record of several shots is amazing!


    Whether he defeated qiwuhai or competed with two of the four emperors, it proved that he had the strong strength to climb the top from one side.


    Therefore, although the Navy General is very strong, it is absolutely impossible to beat the world''s strongest man white beard in one-on-one combat.


    "Hello! Bellamy, I think something''s wrong. " Sachs whispered.


    Although he is only a scum who acts as a bully with the help of the bad name of the hyena Pirate Group, he still has some eyesight.


    In particular, kuzan, who was bullied just now, has begun to send out a biting chill all over, and the temperature of the surrounding environment has dropped to below zero.


    "Yo! Isn''t this a Navy General Green Pheasant. What, are you going to trouble me? " Alan smiled and said hello.


    Next second


    WOW!


    All the pirates and bounty hunters who had planned to watch the excitement in the whole tavern jumped up from their chairs and ran out without saying a word. They didn''t even pay for the wine.


    After all, these days, anyone who has been at sea for a long time has no warrant or reward on his head.


    Coupled with the strong strength of the Shanghai military general over the years, anyone with a little brain will not stay waiting to be arrested.


    As for Bellamy and his gang, who were still provoking a few minutes ago, their legs are shaking uncontrollably. It is estimated that they can almost change their pants directly.


    Because they provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked, whether they can leave alive depends on each other''s mood.


    As for resistance or escape. Bellamy''s body will be stronger than that of Domingo, so she knows that she can''t escape at all.


    However, kuzan obviously didn''t pay attention to these small characters, pursed his mouth and replied, "no, I''m not for you, but for Nicole Robin, the son of the devil around you. Do you know? Those who have taken her in will eventually suffer betrayal and bad luck. "


    "Oh? Let me guess, half of these betrayals and misfortunes are caused by your navy and the world government? Do you know why I don''t want to join the Navy? Because you have no justice at all! " Alan took two steps forward to block Robin behind him.


    He knew that the reason why the other party said these words was actually just a test of his ability and determination to protect Robin, an O''Hara scholar who could finally understand the text of history.


    "Hum! It seems that you are determined to take in the son of the devil. In that case, you can solve it here. "


    Kuzan instantly condensed an ice blade in his hand and looked ready to start.


    "Ha ha! Solve me? Are you overestimating yourself? Ike! Help me clean up the garbage. Especially the guy named Bellamy, the spring fruit he ate is still very useful. " Ellen ordered without looking back.


    "Yes, captain."


    Ike immediately covered his arms with black and red armed color, and rushed out with a direct arrow step.


    Bellamy naturally could not wait to die. She immediately turned her legs into springs, slammed a big hole in her head and flew out.


    Ike was a little surprised, then he swung his fist, slammed the remaining people to the ground, then turned into a giant ape, tore down the roof of the whole tavern and threw it out with all his strength.


    In the blink of an eye, the roof caught up with Bellamy who tried to escape, smashed him down from the air and fell to the ground.


    Before he could react, Ike in the form of a giant ape fell from the sky, pulled a hind leg and staged a classic bridge section in the "women''s Federation", swung the unlucky guy up and beat him left and right for more than 20 times until he completely fell into a coma.


    If Alan hadn''t said to keep the spring fruit before, Ike would have beaten it into meat paste.


    Seeing the terrible power and bouncing ability of the great ape, kuzan immediately realized that this is definitely a person who has at least the ability of animal demon fruit, and it is a rare ancient species.


    Realizing this, he immediately proposed, "it''s not convenient to start here. Why don''t we go to a place where there is no one outside the town?"


    "Whatever!"


    Allen shrugged his shoulders, simply and rudely broke the necks of Bellamy''s men and threw them to the tavern owner as compensation for the damage to the house.


    After all this, the two people came to the open space outside magic Valley town one by one,


    Others stood by and watched.


    "Freezing moment!"


    Kuzan took the lead in releasing his demon fruit ability and released a lot of frozen air.


    Unfortunately, before the cold at this level approached, it was completely evaporated by the flame magic sword out of its sheath.


    For a moment, the whole battlefield was surrounded by white water vapor.


    "Sorry, your strength doesn''t work for me." Alan waved an artifact that sent out a terrible heat wave.


    "Sword of fire? It''s really troublesome. "


    Kuzan subconsciously scratched his head, and a strong fear appeared on his face.


    Although he had long received information about the sword from the Navy''s intelligence system, he realized after personal experience that there was no exaggeration in those reports.


    On the contrary, they all underestimated the power of the sword.

 Chapter 529

    "Just trouble?" Alan tilted his mouth and smiled.


    Because under the continuous strengthening again and again, the burning magic sword has long been not an improved substitute for the "orange hammer", but has completed an all-round three-dimensional transcendence from all aspects.


    He doesn''t even need to attack. As long as he holds the sword, the other party''s frozen fruit will be completely ineffective.


    you ''re right!


    Not weaken, but directly invalidate it.


    After all, the ability to freeze fruit, strictly speaking, is to create and control the solid form of water molecules.


    This means that as long as the temperature is high enough, the so-called freezing is just a joke.


    No matter how much ultra-low temperature solid ice the Green Pheasant makes, it will be evaporated by the inexhaustible fire element inside the burning magic sword.


    In fact, the names of demon fruits are taken by people according to the external performance of capable people. Some may be very appropriate, but more have a poor meaning.


    For example, earthquake fruit should be called co earthquake fruit, and then for example, slippery fruit should be called zero resistance fruit.


    Even the name and ability of some demon fruits are completely different.


    One of the most typical is the slow fruit eaten by Vilna lasas, which should essentially belong to the category of time.


    Therefore, in private, Allen has reclassified and named the devil fruits he has come into contact with, and developed a set of corresponding development directions with rich natural science knowledge.


    Of course, kuzan didn''t know this. He still stared at the burning magic sword with two eyes, and his brain turned quickly to try to find a way to deal with it.


    That blow just now made him realize that if he rushed up with an ice blade, even if it was covered with armed color, it would evaporate instantly. There was no reason to say.


    "Ice age!"


    No hesitation!


    Kuzan directly showed his most powerful move, instantly freezing all the water in the surrounding air, reducing the original temperature of about 30 degrees Celsius to minus 50 degrees.


    But it was a pity that Alan still stood in place with the burning magic sword, and he didn''t even move a half step under his feet.


    All the solid ice made has turned into white steam at a distance of two centimeters from him, and can no longer move forward even a little.


    "As I said, your strength is of no use to me. Now, give up the demon fruit ability you have long relied on and return to the most primitive state. If I remember correctly, doesn''t the navy have a body technique called six styles? " Allen suggested carelessly.


    "Six moves alone are not enough to deal with you." Kuzan replied with a complicated look.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect the situation to be like this. His frozen fruit didn''t even have the power of a war. He didn''t even dare to elementalize and was restrained.


    He dares to guarantee that once elementalized, the burning magic sword will kill himself in an instant.


    "In that case, let''s call it a day." Allen put the artifact back into its sheath and made a truce.


    There is no doubt that he does not want to kill the pheasant, or even do not want the navy to be seriously damaged, otherwise the order and bottom line of the world will collapse completely and fall into real war and chaos.


    Kuzan was obviously surprised that the other party didn''t mean to kill him. He opened his eyes and asked in an uncertain tone: "did you let me go like this? You know, there won''t be such a good chance next time. "


    "Trust me! No matter how well you prepare, it doesn''t mean anything to me. What''s more, I think people like you will stay in the Navy for a long time and will choose to leave sooner or later. At that time, it is not certain whether we are enemies or friends. " Alan explained with a smile.


    Why does the Navy General Green Pheasant become lazy?


    Because he witnessed with his own eyes that under the leadership of red dog, the demon killing order turned O''Hara into a sea of fire, and all civilians and scholars were slaughtered together.


    Since then, the tall man has strongly questioned the justice of the Navy.


    And this doubt will become stronger and stronger with the passage of time!


    In particular, it is only a matter of time before the contradiction with red dog is completely intensified.


    Unless


    Unless the five old stars finally choose the Green Pheasant as the Navy marshal.


    You don''t have to ask. It''s absolutely impossible.


    For the world government, the red dog, who has no moral bottom line and only knows to maintain order indiscriminately, is the most ideal watchdog in their mind.


    "Do you think I''ll leave the Navy and become a pirate?" Kuzan subconsciously frowned.


    Somehow, he always felt that the young man in front of him seemed to imply something.


    "The Navy and the world government have long been unable to represent justice, and the pirates may not necessarily be evil, although most of them are scum. In short, I hope we won''t be the enemy when we meet again next time. "


    With these words, Alan immediately turned and returned to magic valley.


    Nicole Robin followed, with a strong shock and disbelief in her eyes.


    She couldn''t believe it in her dreams. The nightmare that had plagued her for so many years was solved by her boss so easily.


    In particular, the helplessness of the Green Pheasant in the whole process simply subverts her understanding of the world.


    Similarly, the archaeologist is determined to perform well in front of the new boss.


    Because with the power shown by Allen, he will soon become the pirate emperor of the new world. At that time, he can also interpret those precious historical texts and find out what happened in the 100 years of disappearance.


    Looking at the fading back of Alan and Robin, kuzan couldn''t help sighing and whispered, "sauro, my friend, the girl you care about has finally found her home. But I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate for her. After all, I can''t even see through that guy. "


    For Allen, he has always been extremely vigilant.


    The reason is very simple!


    So far, CP agents, including the Naval Intelligence System and the world government, can''t find the origin of this man at all.


    No birth, no growth experience, no relatives and friends, as if they suddenly jumped out of a crack in a stone.


    Even fools know this is absolutely abnormal!


    What is more worrying is that Allen has incredible strength.


    The burning magic sword is more comprehensive than any supreme fast knife, enough to hurt the strongest natural demon fruit ability.


    "Forget it. Anyway, I''m just a navy. The world government should be the headache."


    After thinking for a long time, kuzan found that Allen had no way at all. He simply gave up thinking, rode his beloved bicycle again and drove to the nearest naval base.


    The most urgent thing he wants to do now is to report the strength and terror of Yan magic sword, let those colleagues with excess sense of justice stay away, and don''t make fun of themselves and their lives.

 Chapter 530

    The group extinction of Bellamy and his gang, as well as the short battle with the Navy General Green Pheasant, made the pirates and bounty hunters in magic Valley town realize that a river crossing Raptor came here.


    Especially when someone took out his old newspaper and recognized Allen''s real identity, everyone became cautious.


    For their weak chickens, who are still in the first half of the great route, whether qiwuhai, red hair and white beard, they are absolutely big people, and Allen is at the same level as these people.


    Although Allen kept smiling and gentle when asking for information about wenbran Kulik, everyone still maintained awe in their eyes.


    Because Bellamy, whose spring fruit has been extracted, is now hanging on the flagpole at the gate of the town to warn those arrogant idiots what will happen if they provoke people they can''t afford.


    "Elegant devil", a new nickname given to Allen by the town residents.


    Although he never hurt any ordinary people from beginning to end, and even compensated the damaged tavern, everyone was still afraid of him.


    Fortunately!


    Allen didn''t stay here long. After finding out the approximate location of the empty island from wenbran Kulik, he set sail again and headed for the sky.


    "My God! You really let the boat fly? How on earth did you do it? " Ace stood on the deck and looked down at the farther and farther sea level. He couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s very simple. Just let it get rid of the shackles of gravity." Alan shrugged his shoulders and explained.


    "Get rid of gravity?" A series of question marks appeared on ACE''s head.


    With the education and knowledge he received, he may not even know what gravity is.


    Next to him, Ike''s reaction was similar, all with expressions such as "who am I", "where am I", "what I just said".


    Instead, Nicole Robin, who was born in O''Hara, glowed slightly and asked softly, "boss, do you still have the ability to change gravity?"


    "Of course! Isn''t the ship under our feet the best proof? " Ellen asked back with a smile.


    Since the archaeologist joined us, the atmosphere on the ship has been much better. At least we don''t have to face two naked men all day, and we can also get a lot of knowledge about demon fruit.


    "How did you do that? Demon fruit? no incorrect! You''ve eaten the fruit. " Robin touched his chin and was lost in thought.


    "Hehe, you have fallen into a misunderstanding. Controlling gravity does not have to be done only by demon fruit. "


    As he spoke, Allen stretched out his right hand and gently put it on each other''s shoulder.


    Next second


    Robin was surprised to find that his feet had left the deck and maintained a strange floating state.


    "You... How did you do it?"


    Allen song opened his hand, let the archaeologist Miss feet fall again, and explained very seriously: "this is the development and application of life energy. Ike''s brain is stupid, so it''s just simple and rough to strengthen his physical quality and attack power. But if you change to smart people, you can develop all kinds of interesting abilities. How''s it going? Are you interested? "


    "Life energy?"


    Robin obviously heard the word for the first time and immediately had a strong curiosity.


    "Yes! All living things in this world will inadvertently emit energy that cannot be seen by the naked eye. Most people can''t perceive the existence of this energy, so it dissipates in vain. But if you master the method of control, you can retain it and use it. For example, I can create flames, lightning, wind, water, ice, rocks, etc. through life energy, and even change gravity to create life... "


    In order to make the other party understand better, Allen made a series of demonstrations in the palm of his hand.


    Although these demonstrations are limited to the size of the palm, they bring a strong cognitive impact.


    After all, in this world, it is generally believed that almost all supernatural forces should come from devil fruit. There is no other channel.


    "It''s amazing! It''s incredible! Can I gain such power? " Robin asked expectantly.


    Having tasted the taste of weakness, she is actually more eager than anyone to obtain strong strength enough to protect herself from wandering and fleeing.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "yes! You are my chosen partner, and of course you are eligible for it. Not only is it life energy, I will also teach you another power called domineering, and how to correctly develop flowers and fruits. "


    "You made all the plans long ago?!"


    Robin was obviously not those brainless guys. He suddenly realized from the short conversation that the reason why he would be recruited was definitely not temporary.


    "Almost. But the plan never changes fast, so my plan is not invariable. " Alan shrugged his shoulders meaningfully.


    With the strength accumulated in the previous world, he now does not need to make every effort to prepare to defeat enemies far more powerful than himself, but can do whatever he wants with a relaxed and happy mood without worrying about the possible serious consequences.


    Because no matter how terrible the result is, he can clean up the mess easily.


    "What are your ideals and goals? Conquer the great route and become the new pirate king? Or defeat one of the four emperors and replace it? " Robin asked cautiously.


    "No! None of them! I want to end the world government and the rule of Tianlong people. Of course, it is carried out on the premise that it does not have too much impact on the lives of ordinary people. "


    Allen confided his ideas in front of outsiders for the first time.


    Although at the beginning, he didn''t want to get too deeply involved in this complex and sensitive struggle.


    But with his understanding of the whole world, he realized that whether he was low-key or not, he was bound to be paid special attention by the Navy and the Tianlong regime.


    Then why not just make a big noise?


    What''s more, Allen felt a fit of nausea at the thought of the Dragon man he met in the shampoo islands.


    He really can''t imagine how to distort the morbid environment to turn human beings with normal IQ into such a ghost.


    "End the world government? End the rule of Tianlong people?!!! "


    When Robin heard this, his heart suddenly jumped up.


    Just as she opened her mouth to say something, the whole ship suddenly plunged into a sea of white clouds.


    Before they could react to what had happened, ACE, Ike and Robin lost their strength and sat down on the deck.


    Obviously, they have entered the white sea more than seven kilometers from the ground.

 Chapter 531

    Jidi cloud is a cloud accumulated at high altitude in the great channel. No matter how thick it is, it will not produce airflow or rain.


    These clouds contain surprisingly dense water, which together form the white sea around the empty Island, and can even produce the same amazing buoyancy as the sea.


    When the ship passed through the thick Jidi cloud, it saw an incredible magnificent scenery.


    At the end of the clouds, a golden sun rose slowly, shining brightly, and dyed all the places in sight golden.


    "Oh my God! This... This is the sea of clouds on the empty island?! "


    Ace tried to hold back the bad feeling of falling off all over his body, stood up from the deck with the guardrail, stared wide, and tried to imprint the scene firmly in his mind.


    Not only him, Ike''s reaction was similar, and his face was full of shock.


    On the contrary, Robin, who was good at observing, noticed that his boss was not as detached as other demon fruit capable people on the ship, and still stood motionless in the bow of the ship.


    There is no doubt that this is absolutely abnormal.


    But she didn''t say anything. She just kept it in mind and asked in private when she found a chance.


    After all, ACE, an outsider borrowed from the white bearded Pirate Group, is not suitable to talk about something involving privacy and secrets.


    "Yes! It is indeed a rare magnificent scenery. In addition, I suggest you''d better get used to the thin air here, otherwise you may suffer heavy losses once the battle breaks out. " Allen reminded carelessly.


    If there is any trouble with empty islands, it is relatively thin air, or relatively thin oxygen.


    As we all know, the human body absorbs oxygen to decompose organic matter, mainly glucose, to obtain energy.


    Therefore, when the oxygen intake is insufficient, the whole person will involuntarily produce altitude reaction, resulting in lack of strength all over the body, and more serious symptoms such as dizziness and nausea.


    Although the vitality and physical quality of the world are particularly strong, and generally speaking, it will not cause too strong discomfort due to environmental factors, fatigue is inevitable.


    "Damn it! If you don''t tell me, I thought it was the sequelae of soaking in those clouds just now. " Ace was the first to react and began to inhale air, trying to quickly adapt his lungs to the current new environment.


    You should know that at an altitude of about 4000 meters, humans are already quite prone to altitude sickness, not to mention the white sea at an altitude of 7000 to 10000 meters.


    Similarly, Robin stood up with the mast and gently rubbed his slightly swollen head.


    Just as everyone was busy adapting to the high-altitude hypoxia environment, a black spot suddenly appeared in the sky not far away and flew here at a very fast speed.


    When the distance was close to a certain extent, it was vaguely clear that it was an old man wearing armor and holding a long gun, riding on a strange pink bird with half a dot.


    After flying to the top of the ship''s mast, the strange bird also changed its shape into the shape of its ugly Pegasus and put on a handsome shape, but it was actually ugly enough to make people want to vomit.


    Needless to ask, this combination is the former God of konjima, Gan Fuer, and his mount, Pierre, who ate the fruit of his horse.


    "Enemy?!" Ike subconsciously clenched his fist and prepared for the attack.


    But Allen gave him a calm look, then smiled and said, "good day, the elder of empty Island, what''s the purpose of your visit to our ship?"


    "Hello, human beings from Qinghai, I just found your arrival by chance, so I came here to have a look." Gan fall also smiled kindly.


    "Just looking?" Allen asked meaningfully.


    Gan Fuer nodded gently, "yes, just look. By the way, it''s best not to make trouble. Because now the God of empty island has a bad temper. Once you provoke him, your lives will be in danger. "


    Allen didn''t take the old man''s advice to heart at all. He shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "don''t worry, the reason why we came to empty island is to solve this problem. If you don''t mind, can you give us directions? "


    "Are you here to trouble enilu?" Gan fall''s pupils dilated in an instant.


    As the former God of empty Island, he is obviously not as ignorant as ordinary people and knows how many terrible strong men there are in Qinghai below.


    "You can say so. I''m very interested in ainilu and the natural thunder fruit he took. And I promise that I will never have any unreasonable thoughts about the empty island. As long as we solve enilu, we will leave immediately. " Ellen gave a straightforward assurance.


    "Just for enilu?" There was a strong doubt in Gan fall''s eyes.


    Obviously, he didn''t trust each other. He even felt that the group in front of him would take over after defeating enilu and continue to occupy the land.


    "Just for Ernie road!" Ellen emphatically said.


    To tell the truth, he is not interested in empty Island, a remote place with few population and resources. At best, he takes some local specialties when he leaves, that is, shells with strange abilities.


    "In that case, let me give you a hand. Come with me. I''m sure you haven''t used the thin air of the empty Island yet. Why don''t you come to my house to eat and have a good rest. "


    After that, Gan Fuer rode Pierre to lead the way in the sky, while Allen let the ship get rid of the influence of gravity again and follow at a very fast speed.


    After a while, they came to a place that was barely land.


    It''s just that this "land" needs to be quoted.


    In fact, it is made of a pair of special clouds. Stepping on it gives people a soft feeling.


    As the host, Gan Fuer cooked a simple table for several guests, and then began to talk about things related to enilu.


    In particular, after obtaining the thunder fruit, this guy personally destroyed his hometown Bika and exercised extremely cruel rule over the whole empty island.


    Whoever offends the rules set by God, or secretly speaks ill of God, will immediately be punished by thunder from the sky.


    "That is to say... This guy''s knowledge covers the whole empty island?!" Ace grew up in surprise.


    It was the first time he had heard that someone''s color domineering could cover such a large area!


    Even the most powerful man in the world can''t exercise all his seeing and hearing color and armed color to the extreme, and the white beard can''t do it.


    "I think it has something to do with Xianglei fruit." Robin spoke his speculation carefully.


    "Even if it has something to do with the thunder fruit, it''s a little amazing. Alan, can I handle this guy? " Ace took the initiative to fight in high spirits.


    "Sorry, this really doesn''t work. Because I want to confirm whether he is qualified to be a partner. If so, we must convince him ourselves. " Allen refused the request without hesitation.

 Chapter 532

    The island of God "apayado", a piece of land washed up nearly 10000 meters high by the rising ocean current more than 400 years ago, is also the only land of the whole empty island.


    For the aboriginal sandians who were washed up with the island, it is an unforgettable hometown. Even though they have been driven out for nearly 400 years, their persistence and desire have never disappeared.


    Similarly, for people living on empty islands, this land is so precious.


    So that the "God" drove these Shandian people out of their homes and took the only land as his own.


    With the passage of time, the two sides continued to break out Fierce wars for this land, and countless people were killed and injured.


    When Gan Fuer became the God of empty Island, he tried to repair this hatred and rift, but it was a pity that he failed.


    Looking at the huge and dense plants in the distance, he couldn''t help sighing and saying, "this is the island of God. Although I want to overthrow the cruel rule of ainilu with you, the responsibility does not allow me to do so. "


    "Understand! Please go ahead and leave the rest to us. "


    After that, Alan put his foot on the soft soil of the land.


    Next second


    A strong thunder fell from the sky, accompanied by a deafening sound.


    Boom!!!!!!!!!


    Allen, who was already prepared, raised his hand wrapped in high-level armed color and took the blow directly. Then he blew the white smoke carelessly and said sarcastically in a slightly teasing tone: "that''s it?"


    This naked contempt and provocation undoubtedly angered enilu.


    Because of the role of Xinwang, he could clearly hear everyone''s conversation on the whole empty Island, so he immediately dropped several strong lightning, trying to turn these "mortals" who dared to provoke themselves into coke.


    Unfortunately, after a burst of lightning and thunder, Alan still stood intact.


    Such an opponent is undoubtedly the first time enilu has met since eating the fruit of Xianglei, which instantly aroused the potential competitive heart.


    So he directly turned into an electric light and appeared on the heads of the people. He asked in a condescending language: "mortal, report your name!"


    "Mortal? You don''t really think you are God? " Allen asked with a smile.


    "I am the God of empty island!" There was a natural expression on enilu''s face.


    It can be seen that he is definitely not pretending, but thinking from his heart that he is really God.


    It has to be said that this arrogance has a lot to do with the relatively isolated environment of the empty island.


    If we have to use one sentence to describe it, it is the frog at the bottom of the well.


    Allen felt that the reason why the other party had such an idea was probably related to inadvertently eating the thunder fruit.


    Because he didn''t know the power of the devil fruit, enilu thought that his thunder power came from himself, so he had some unrealistic delusion.


    In addition, there is no second strong man in the empty island that can compete with it, so over time, there is the illusion that he is God.


    In fact, the empty Island God before enilu was not so much a God as a consul, manager and ruler, more precisely.


    Thinking of this, Allen moved his muscles and bones a little, then smiled and asked, "since you call yourself God, God should be invincible and invincible, right? If I defeat you, can I prove that you are not God at all? "


    "Beat me? Ha ha ha ha! Arrogant mortal! You will pay for your ignorance! " Enilu laughed wildly and turned the lightning into the shape of a bird and suddenly released it.


    "30 million volts - Thunderbird!"


    "Boring move! Air changes the shape of lightning, but sacrifices speed. Tell me, what is the point of such a change? " Allen''s tone was strongly disdainful.


    As a kind of energy, lightning itself has a speed close to light.


    In his opinion, thunder beasts, Thunderbirds and thunder dragons actually weaken the speed advantage of lightning in disguise. Even if the power contained inside is greater, it is far less simple and effective than releasing it directly in the most primitive way.


    "Shut up! You are just a mortal. What qualifications do you have to evaluate God! 60 million volts - Thunder Dragon! "


    Enraged by shame, enilu immediately released a more destructive move, knocked the Taigu on both sides of his shoulder, and instantly created a dragon shaped lightning.


    When Allen saw this, he immediately showed a sad expression: "can''t you understand people? forget it! It seems that without giving you a lesson, you will never understand what you are wrong. "


    The voice just fell!


    He immediately launched the ability of slow fruit, shot slow light without dead angle at 360 degrees, dragged the originally fast dragon lightning into the super slow time flow, turned himself into a streamer, swung his fist and hit the other party''s ferocious face.


    When the fist and face are released, the time flow rate finally returns to normal.


    Bang!


    The fist wrapped in the armed color didn''t give Aini road any chance to become an element at all. The whole person directly turned into a shell, flew straight back, and broke several towering giant trees that needed several people to surround.


    When I stopped, I just fell on the ground with a whoop and spat blood.


    The severe concussion made him try to stand up several times, but he failed. His eyes were full of fear and disbelief.


    "You... You just made me slow down?!"


    "Ah! you ''re right! It seems that you have seen and heard that you have cultivated your color domineering spirit well. " Ellen admitted boldly.


    "How is that possible! I am a God with the power of lightning! "


    While wiping the residual blood at the corners of his mouth, ainilu stood up with the trees nearby, and his whole body began to emit white light.


    Needless to ask, he tried to alleviate his strong physical discomfort through elementalization.


    "God? Don''t make me laugh! To tell you the truth, you actually control the power of thunder because you ate a special fruit called Devil fruit. There are many people like you in Qinghai below. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    "Demon fruit?" Enilu was stunned.


    "Yes! My ability to slow you down just now also comes from demon fruit. Even if you are proud of Xinwang, there are countless people in Qinghai, but they call this prediction ability "seeing and hearing color domineering". Admit it! You are actually a lucky mortal, no different from others. "


    With these words, Allen began to approach slowly.


    The best way to deal with the frog at the bottom of the well is to beat it hard first, completely smash the original three views, and then fish it up from the bottom of the well to let it see the wider sky outside.


    Unfortunately, he obviously underestimated enilu''s paranoia and stubbornness.


    After a short silence, the mentally abnormal guy roared like crazy: "no!!!!!! You''re lying! I haven''t eaten any demon fruit at all! I am God! The Supreme God


    "200 million volts - thor!"

 Chapter 533

    There is no doubt that Thor is one of the most powerful moves ainilu has mastered.


    When he releases all his power, the whole person becomes extremely huge and maintains a completely elemental attitude.


    To deal with such moves, you can''t do it just by armed and domineering.


    Not to mention that Allen has not tempered the armed color to the extreme at all. Even when the naval hero Kapp came at the peak, it is impossible to rely on the armed color alone, otherwise 100% will suffer heavy losses.


    "Well, it seems that we need to use some special means." Alan sighed slightly, and a bow suddenly appeared on his hand.


    This move not only surprised enilu, who was his opponent, but even Robin couldn''t help staring wide and whispered, "can the boss still use bows and arrows?"


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know." Ike spread his hands innocently.


    Because he had never seen his captain use any long-range weapons. Most of the time, he would not even pull out his sword. He only needed to wave his fist to solve most of the enemies.


    Just as they were talking, Allen had opened the bowstring to inject powerful magic and life energy into them, and wrapped a layer of armed color domineering.


    When all this was done, a breath of terror emanated from the tip of the arrow.


    Ainilu, who had a strong sense of knowledge, immediately stopped all his actions and stared at the sharp arrow close at hand. He must not dare to move.


    He has felt that if he gets any closer, there will be a terrorist attack in an instant.


    And if this attack is hit head-on, it will die!


    "Who the hell are you?" Ainilu carefully explored.


    At this moment, every nerve in his body was forced to tighten, and there was no arrogance and arrogance on his face.


    "Hehe, you''re afraid, aren''t you? In fact, you know you are not a God at all, just an ordinary and lucky mortal. " Alan raised his mouth to expose the other party''s self deception.


    Obviously, ainilu did not know his identity, but was used to standing in a superior position, so he was unwilling to admit it.


    Otherwise, he should rush up like those guys with abnormal brains and firmly believe that as a God, he can definitely overcome all challenges, rather than standing where he is afraid to move.


    "Asshole! What the hell do you want? " Asked enilu, gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s simple! I now give you two choices, one is to accept death calmly, and the other is to obey my orders 100% from now on. Tell me, your choice is... "


    Alan didn''t talk nonsense, just put out two ways.


    Through chatting with Gan fule, he has probably known how many crazy things the other party has done over the years since ruling the empty Island, so there is no need to have any psychological burden to kill.


    To be exact, he wouldn''t even give people like enilu a choice if they didn''t need people right now.


    Enilu, who has the ability of heart network, undoubtedly clearly felt Allen''s naked and undisguised killing intention, and his eyes flickered hesitation and struggle.


    On the one hand, like others, he has a deep fear of death.


    But on the other hand, the arrogance and arrogance he has developed for a long time makes him unable to accept that he is under the hands of another person, even if the other party has the power to kill himself.


    After hesitating for about a minute, the empty Island God finally decided to take a risk, turned into a thunder light and took the initiative to attack, trying to solve his opponent before the arrow was fired.


    "Stupid!"


    Allen instantly released his finger holding the bow string.


    Next second


    Whoosh!


    The whole arrow disappeared in an instant!


    Although enilu tried to dodge through the high-speed movement of the electric field, he failed in the end.


    Because Allen''s arrow has the dual attributes of instantaneous movement and certain hit, it makes no sense to move to the other side of the planet unless it is to escape from the world.


    When the arrow penetrates the chest, the huge Thor form explodes and emits silver lightning around.


    When the dazzling electric light gradually dispersed, he finally revealed his original body.


    I saw the arrow that had just disappeared steadily inserted into my chest and constantly released some unknown energy.


    This energy makes enilu lose control of his body and lightning, constantly releasing bright electric sparks and making a crackling sound.


    Needless to say, in order to capture the fruits of thunder, Allen deliberately did not choose to use those destructive forces, but used some control skills.


    Can''t move!


    Cannot be elementalized!


    Aware of his gambling failure, enilu immediately panicked and shouted at the top of his voice, "I am willing to obey your orders from now on! Be your man! "


    "Sorry, I''m late. I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. " Allen walked up to him without expression, grabbed the arrow inserted in his chest and pulled it out.


    Poof!!!!


    instantaneous!


    A lot of blood gushed out of the wound, just like the water pump that opened the gate. It couldn''t be stopped no matter how.


    At the same time, Werner lasas, who always shows herself as a pet, also took the opportunity to stretch out her tentacles and insert them into enilu''s body to draw out the regular power of the thunder fruit and inject it into one of the fruits.


    In the blink of an eye, this ordinary fruit becomes a natural thunder fruit.


    As for enilu, it naturally became a corpse without any life.


    Gan Fuer, who was always watching the war, saw this scene and immediately said in an incredible tone: "dead... Dead? So enilu died? "


    "Or what? You know, he''s the strongest man in the world. How can a person with only natural demon fruit ability be an opponent. Although the destructive power of thunder fruit is the highest among all natural demon fruits, those with ability are still a little poor. "


    Ace stood up with a natural expression.


    Although he was shocked by the 200 million volts - the terrible energy gathered by Thor, he never doubted that Allen would win the final victory.


    After all, compared with dad''s white beard, ainilu still has a considerable gap, especially in terms of armed color and domineering.


    All pirates in the new world understand the importance of armed color.


    It can not only attack the elemental natural demon fruit ability, but also greatly strengthen the attack and defense.


    In particular, the high-level armed color often destroys the target from the inside.


    If you don''t have the same level of armed color to defend, I''m afraid you''ll lose the battle if you can''t hold a move.


    Because of this, even those who develop the devil fruit of nature to the extreme will also cultivate armed color hegemony, just like ace himself and the three generals of the Navy.


    "Is this the power of the strong in Qinghai..."


    Gan fule''s old face showed an extremely complex dark color, both happy and worried.

 Chapter 534

    "Although I failed to recruit Aini Road, it seems good to get Xianglei fruit."


    Looking at the demon fruit with strange patterns on his hand, Allen showed a playful smile on his face and threw the dead body aside.


    Obviously, people like enilu can never become the hands of others. Even if they choose to surrender for a while, they will secretly try their best to accumulate strength and find opportunities to launch a rebellion.


    So the best way to deal with him is to kill the eternal future without mercy.


    "Who are you going to give this fruit to?" Verna lassas asked suddenly.


    "Why? For Rubus IV, of course. In this way, with its unparalleled magic talent, my wolves will be completely formed. " Allen gave the answer carelessly.


    "What about yourself?" Vilna Lhasa continued to ask questions with great interest.


    Alan smiled and shrugged his shoulders. "I haven''t thought about it yet. However, I believe that among the many devil fruits, there will be one that is most suitable for me. By the way, I asked you to develop the special ability of slow fruit. How are you doing? "


    Upon hearing this sentence, Verna lasas showed an embarrassed expression: "the front part has been almost developed, but the second part has encountered problems. You should understand that this fruit needs the target to be irradiated by light before it falls into an ultra slow time flow. If you want to achieve the kind of effect you describe, you must completely cover the surroundings without any sign in 0.01 seconds. It is almost impossible for an opponent who has seen and heard about color hegemony. "


    "Do you mean to say that completing that move requires the cooperation of other abilities?" Allen immediately understood what the red dragon wanted to express.


    Verna lassas nodded softly, "that''s right! According to your imagination, if you want to completely drag the surroundings into a relatively static ultra slow time flow, you must make all life and objects receive more than 90% of the light. "


    "What if it matches the space mobility, or the electric field mobility of the thunder fruit?" Allen''s brain hole was wide open and made a hypothesis.


    Needless to ask, he wants to use the power of slow fruit to create an effect similar to the static magic time of the nine rings of the dungeon and the dragon.


    You know, slow light is not so much light as a special ripple that can be recognized by the naked eye. It can''t reach the real speed of light at all.


    Not to mention the speed of light, even those who know a little about the color domineering can predict and dodge in advance.


    Therefore, if you want to make up for this defect, you must let your opponent avoid it.


    "You can try!"


    After a little thought, Verna lasas gave an ambiguous answer.


    "In that case, let''s find a chance to try."


    With that, Alan put away the thunder fruit and turned back to the landing site.


    As the former God of empty Island, Gan Fuer was the first to come up and asked in a nervous tone, "what are your plans next?"


    "What are you going to do? No, no plans. The most I can do is to collect the gold here, as well as the shells of konjima specialty. By the way, I''ll read the text of history, and then I''ll leave quietly. " Allen replied carelessly.


    He can understand the old man''s concern.


    To be exact, no matter who finds his destiny in the hands of the other party, he can''t help feeling nervous and afraid.


    What''s more, konjima has experienced the almost brutal rule of enilu in recent years, and its nerves have long been strained.


    "Really? That''s all? " Gan fall''s tone was strongly skeptical.


    "Yes! That''s all. In addition, I will help you clean up the remaining gods. "


    Speaking of this, Allen turned and winked at Ike. The latter immediately understood it, turned into a giant ape, and jumped into the dense jungle.


    In just a few minutes, I heard a violent noise and vibration in the distance.


    Then, the bodies of the magistrates crossed arcs in mid air, and finally fell on the ground at the edge of the island.


    Gan fule had obviously never seen such a simple and rough slaughter, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching.


    To know his God, one of the top four magistrates needs to do his best to win.


    But now?


    The other party sent only one subordinate to clean up all the divine officials in less than half an hour.


    So far, ainilu''s six-year rule on the empty Island finally collapsed.


    Just when Gan fall wanted to say something like thanks, Allen took Robin directly to the depths of the dense jungle to find the text of history and collect the scattered gold.


    After all, for the residents of the empty Island, land is the most precious thing, and gold is only a dispensable ornament.


    Therefore, Gan fule didn''t care that Allen and others took all the gold on the whole God Island.


    In contrast, he was more concerned about how to keep the empty Island stable and stable after ainilu died.


    In order to do this, he immediately went to Angel Island to announce the good news, and asked the residents to collect a large number of specialty shells as gifts to thank the benefactor.


    For a moment, people who got rid of their fear began to actively prepare for the banquet and prepare for the arrival of Allen and his party.


    At the same time, Allen and Robin moth came to the huge golden clock and looked up at the stone plate made of unknown materials and the historical text recorded on the stone plate.


    "We are people who weave history, and we are with the voice of the big bell tower..."


    Robin stared solemnly at the words that only he could understand.


    After about two or three minutes, she sighed slightly and said, "boss, this slate records the ancient weapon sea king."


    "Oh!"


    Allen answered with an expressionless face and looked around for scattered gold.


    It seems that for him, these gold are far more valuable and attractive than the legendary ancient weapons.


    Seeing his boss''s extremely cold response, Robin couldn''t help but show a faint smile. He raised his hand and gently stroked the historical text on the stone wall. At the same time, he secretly congratulated himself for following the right person.


    As the last archaeologist of O''Hara in the world, although she is very eager to fully interpret the text of history and fill the blank 100 years of history.


    But similarly, she did not want her actions to bring terrible war and disaster.


    In particular, those ancient weapons that can destroy islands and countries with one blow are best buried underground forever and will be discovered by anyone for a lifetime.


    Obviously, Allen showed no interest in the second ancient weapon, which completely put Robin''s hanging heart down. At the same time, he decided to actively integrate into the new team and contribute his own strength in the next days.

 Chapter 535

    Searching for all the gold around the whole island except the golden bell, Allen and his party took a boat to Angel Island to attend the banquet specially held for themselves, and received all kinds of interesting shells presented by the residents.


    It has to be said that even though he has experienced several worlds, he can''t help being attracted by the unique and magnificent natural landscape of the empty island.


    After all, this is 10000 meters above sea level!


    In addition, all kinds of clouds that do not accord with the common sense of physics, as well as the strange creatures in the white sea, inevitably make people have a strong curiosity.


    While Alan was enjoying the harp played by KONIS, tasting the unique local food and occasionally teasing the little white fox sitting next to him, Gan fall suddenly came over with a wine glass and said in a slightly emotional tone: "thank you! Thank you for getting rid of Eni road and returning the whole empty island to its original appearance. "


    "You''re welcome. If you don''t mind, can you tell me how you plan to deal with the conflict with the sandians? " Allen asked casually.


    Before, because ainilu occupied the island of God, the anger of Sandia people basically focused on him.


    Now, as soon as this guy dies, the next person to bear all this will be the old man in front of him.


    As soon as he mentioned it, Gan Fuli smiled assiduously and shook his head: "I don''t know. But I don''t think there should be any more war on the empty island after so many years of the brutal rule of enilu. In two days, I will personally talk to their elders and try to sign a peace treaty. After all, the island of God is so big that it should be enough to accommodate everyone. "


    "Oh, I hope so."


    Allen smiled and made no comment on GaN fall''s idea.


    Because he knew that unless the two ethnic groups could marry each other and eventually integrate completely.


    Otherwise, even if a short-term peace is reached now, land resources will become more and more tense due to the continuous growth of population, and finally more fierce contradictions will break out again.


    However, for this dangerous world, no one will consider such things that involve decades or even centuries later.


    After all, they can''t guarantee whether they can live to natural death, let alone consider things so far away. Naturally, the problems of the next generation can only be solved by the next generation.


    After staying on the empty island for about two or three days, Allen returned to Qinghai with a boat full of gold and shells, and sent a picture of the golden clock to wenbran Kulik, fulfilling his dream of proving the real existence of the empty island to the world all his life.


    When I saw the photo, the descendants of Roland, the boasting king, burst into tears and couldn''t even speak with excitement.


    Just as Allen began to think about going to his next destination, a very familiar ship suddenly docked at the port of magic valley.


    He followed two beautiful young women down from the deck.


    They are not others. It is Dora and Nami who entered the great route not long ago.


    Nami, dressed in a cool vest and short skirt, first glanced at those unkind guys around, and then asked in an uncertain tone, "sister Dora, are you sure he''s here?"


    "Well! Didn''t the first two issues of the newspaper publish a picture of Allen fighting with Navy General Green Pheasant in this town? If there is no accident, he should be in town and haven''t gone far. " Dora stroked her long hair in front of her forehead, which covered her sight, and paid no attention to the pirates and bounty hunters.


    The reason is simple!


    She was not the little pirate who had only 30 million reward when she just left the East China Sea, but a supernova with 130 million reward.


    you ''re right!


    In a very short time, she made her reward more than quadruple, and even cut down several pirate groups with a reward of more than 100 million by one person.


    In these fierce battles, Dora not only used the armed color and the seeing color domineering more and more skillfully, but also developed her own unique way of using life energy, that is, the high-speed chopping that can not be captured by the naked eye.


    Unless the opponent covers his whole body with armed color from the beginning of the battle, otherwise he often only needs a sword, and those seemingly powerful enemies will be killed in an instant.


    "In that case, let''s go to the tavern and inquire about the news." Nami stepped on high-heeled sandals and took the lead towards the location of the tavern.


    But before she went far, she was stopped by a group of men who were thick and smelly of sweat.


    The leader opened his mouth, showed his yellow and black teeth, laughed and flirted: "Hello! Chick! Where are you going? "


    "If you don''t want to die, I advise you to get away at once." Nami rolled her eyes angrily.


    From those disdainful eyes, it is not difficult to see that now she is completely different from the timid character in the original plot, and even pulled out the musket pinned to her waist.


    "Pinch ha ha ha! Oh, My God! What a hot tempered chick! I like it! " The man laughed wildly and stretched out his hand to grab the girl''s shoulder.


    But the next second


    He paid for his stupid behavior.


    Bang!


    With the sound and red flame caused by the ignition of gunpowder, a bullet gushed out of the barrel in an instant, directly opened a hole in the big hand full of black hair, and blood flowed out along the wound.


    "Ah ah!!!!!!!! Hands! My hand! "


    The pain made the man scream like a pig on the spot.


    But soon, the intense pain was turned into anger.


    He pulled out the machete at his waist with his other hand, and cursed ferociously: "bitch! How dare you shoot me? Come on! Get her! "


    Hearing this, several other guys immediately pulled out their weapons and jumped on them.


    "Idiot! Sister Dora, I''ll give you the garbage. "


    Nami shouted without looking back, and then began to fill the barrel with gunpowder and bullets in front of each other.


    "No problem!"


    Dora didn''t talk nonsense and pressed her hand on the hilt in an instant.


    A flash of cold light!


    Before the onlookers noticed what had happened, the belly of the sea thieves puffed out a lot of blood, and then the upper body and lower body separated.


    There is no doubt that she cut six adult men with great force in half with only one sword, even faster than the limit that the naked eye can catch.


    No one even saw how the sword was pulled out and when it was taken back into its sheath.


    To some extent, Dora has unknowingly become the fastest person in the world to draw and cut. Even the eagle eye, the world''s largest swordsman, has to stand aside.


    When these pirates reacted, they immediately screamed under the stimulation of severe pain, and one or two people tried to connect the upper and lower bodies.


    Unfortunately, all this is in vain.


    When the blood drained, they soon turned into cold bodies.

 Chapter 536

    Killing and being killed are staged almost every day in places like magic Valley town.


    So local residents have long been surprised, but this time it was two beauties, so it attracted some attention.


    Among them, the guys with good news have recognized Dora''s identity from her clothes and incredible fast sword, and they all lower their heads and dare not look at her sharp eyes.


    After all, excluding the identity of beauty, she is still a powerful swordsman.


    The strong, no matter where they are, are bound to be respected.


    "Sister Dora, your sword is getting faster and faster. It seems that it won''t be long before you can get the qualification to challenge eagle eye mikhok, the world''s largest swordsman. " Nami said admiringly.


    "Challenge the world''s largest swordsman? no I''m far from it. "


    Dora''s mind flashed a spectacular picture of Alan holding a burning magic sword and destroying the huge fleet of Crick pirates with one blow. She smiled and shook her head.


    Although she didn''t know how strong mihok''s swordsmanship was, she knew how far she was from Allen.


    Just when Nami wanted to say something, she suddenly heard a round of applause behind her.


    Pop pop


    "What a beautiful high-speed chop! Fast sword Dora, you are better than I thought. "


    Don Quixote dorfermingo, dressed in pink, patted his hands and walked slowly from the dock.


    "Qiwu sea?!"


    Nami''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and the whole person suddenly became very nervous.


    Because through the great route newspaper, she already knew how terrible the man in front of her had, and even controlled all the most profitable businesses in the whole underground world.


    However, dorfermingo was obviously not interested in Nami, who had no fame and strength. He directly extended his hand and invited Dora: "are you interested in joining the Don Quixote family? I promise you, whatever you want, you can get it here. "


    "Sorry, I already have a captain." Dora refused without hesitation.


    "Oh? Can you tell me who it is? " Dorfermingo cocked up his mouth and smiled dangerously.


    He had just come to deal with the negative impact caused by Bellamy''s being destroyed by the regiment. As a result, he happened to see the amazing chop just now and immediately thought of soliciting.


    After all, a swordsman who has half stepped into the threshold of a great swordsman has always been the object of contention among various forces.


    What''s more, Dora is still so young. She has only made her debut for more than a year and has a very high space for growth and rise.


    "It''s me!"


    A familiar voice instantly interrupted all the unrealistic ideas of dorfermingo.


    Allen came out of a shop selling supplies with two crew members, with a slightly playful expression on his face.


    instantaneous!


    Dorfermingo''s smile solidified, and his eyes twinkled with strong vigilance and fear. It took more than ten seconds before he opened his mouth and said, "Why are you still here?"


    "Do I need to report to you where I go?" Alan asked with a sneer.


    Although neither of them said anything cruel, the pirates who watched the excitement realized that the atmosphere was wrong and hurried to run as far as they could.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole street became empty. Even the nearby shops closed their doors and windows for fear of being affected.


    You know, not long ago, Allen and Navy General Green Pheasant fought outside the town. They could see clearly from a distance.


    Whether it is the terrible large-scale freezing of the devil fruit of the natural system, or the white steam generated by the instant evaporation of the ice by the burning devil sword, these pirates and bounty hunters realize that they are just a mole ant crushed to death in each other''s eyes.


    "Hum! It''s none of my business where you go, but Bellamy was killed. Should you explain to me? " Dorfermingo made a gesture of asking questions.


    After all, the hyena Pirate Group hung his flag. These guys were killed. Naturally, he had to stand up and talk about it.


    Otherwise, the flag of the Don Quixote family will lose its deterrent power.


    But unfortunately, Alan obviously did not intend to give the tianyecha any face and directly pulled out the burning magic sword behind him: "explain? What kind of explanation do you want? "


    "Damn it! Are you crazy? "


    Dorfermingo obviously didn''t expect that the other party would take the sword when they didn''t agree, and his face immediately became ugly.


    Obviously, he doesn''t want to fight for a garbage man here.


    What''s more, the last time Alan didn''t use the burning magic sword, he suffered a great loss.


    He has no confidence in blocking the divine sword that surpasses the supreme fast sword with the thread he has created.


    "Since you don''t want to go to war, don''t put on airs. Remember, your identity is not easy to use with me. " Allen warned meaningfully.


    That identity?!


    Dorfermingo''s heart beat violently, and he immediately realized that he was referring to his identity as a Tianlong man, not the superficial skin of qiwuhai.


    The problem is that very few people know the secret.


    He couldn''t figure out where the other party heard it.


    "It seems that you have understood. That''s ok! Because I don''t want to kill you, please don''t challenge my endurance and bottom line again and again. Now, you can go. " Alan made an impertinent order to leave.


    "I think we should make an appointment to talk!" Dorfermingo held the pair of strange sunglasses on his eyes.


    "Yes! When I replace kaiduo or Charlotte Lingling as the emperor of the new world, I will naturally find you. But before that, you''d better be honest. "


    With these words, Alan waved directly to Dora and Nami, regardless of whether dorfermingo understood the subtext, and then turned and walked into the only pub in town.


    As soon as his front foot left, dorfermingo''s back foot couldn''t help laughing coldly and deeply: "Hey, hey, hey! Enter the new world and challenge the four emperors? You have a lot of courage. Unfortunately, you don''t understand how terrible Kato, who has the title of the strongest creature, is. That madman is not something that human beings can defeat! "


    "Little Lord! Do you want to inform the beasts and pirates about this? " Diamanti, a senior cadre on the side, asked softly.


    "No! Don''t stand in line yet. Let''s wait and see this time. Anyway, he is a strong man who can collide with white beard. Even if he can''t beat a monster like kaiduo, he won''t lose too ugly. Offending such a person is a little more than worth the loss for us. But if he accidentally does kill one of Kato or Charlotte Lingling, we will have another potential partner. " Dorfermingo explained with a gloomy face.


    "But what about the hatred of pica and guladius?" Diamanti glowed with resentment.


    "As I said, don''t worry. Before we find out the other party''s cards, we can''t act rashly with our current strength, otherwise we can''t bear the other party''s crazy revenge. " Dorfermingo subconsciously clenched his fist.


    Doesn''t he want revenge?


    no


    He dreams of breaking Alan to pieces!


    Unfortunately, reason is constantly reminding how terrible the consequences will be

 Chapter 537

    In the magic Valley tavern, the boss Terry carefully brought some of his best dishes to the table, and then immediately turned back to the back kitchen.


    At this moment, there was no second wave of guests in the whole tavern except Allen and his party.


    To be exact, all the other guests ran away because they came in.


    If it had been normal, Terry might have complained quietly, but now he didn''t even dare to say a word. He just left with a pile of banknotes as compensation.


    Because he knew that he could not participate in the grudges between big people like Alan and Don Quixote dorfermingo.


    So let''s go with the guests. Anyway, the other party can''t stay in this remote town all the time. When the other party leaves, everything can return to normal again.


    Ignoring the complex psychological activities of the tavern owner, Alan directly took out the morning dew wine, poured a cup for Dora and Nami respectively, and then smiled and asked, "when did you enter the great route?"


    "Before long, it was probably before and after the report about your fight with white beard came out." Dora raised her glass and took a sip.


    "What about your crew?" Alan followed and asked.


    "Disbanded! Their foundation is too weak to adapt to the high-intensity fighting in the new world. Instead of forcibly entering the new world and becoming the prey of others, it''s better to stay in the East China Sea. "


    Dora didn''t mean to hide anything. She spoke out how to deal with the original Pirate Group.


    After all, she doesn''t have much ambition. She just wants to prove herself.


    "This is really in line with your resolute character. But what about this girl? "


    After that, Allen turned his eyes to Nami, whose eyes were flashing with excitement and expectation.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t expect that the sailor who should have followed Luffy would go to sea in advance, and it seemed that he had to join his team.


    When she mentioned this, Dora couldn''t help but raise her mouth and show a faint smile. She explained in a low voice: "her name is Nami. She used to be a famous pirate in the East China Sea. After killing the Dragon Pirate Group, she secretly hid in the cabin and set out with me, which played a great role along the way. So I think you should need an outstanding navigator, so I brought it along. "


    "Hello! Captain Allen! I swear I won''t let you down in sailing and mapping. "


    Nami obviously realized that it was probably related to whether she would be accepted or not, and immediately took the initiative to show her strengths.


    "Hehe, I never doubt your ability in sailing. But the problem is, if you want to be my crew and partner, professional knowledge alone is not enough. " Alan said with a smile.


    "Yes! Although I am still very weak, I will work hard and never drag the whole team back. " Nami vowed.


    "Oh? Are you sure? You know, there is a real hell ahead! " Allen pursed his mouth and showed a chilling evil expression.


    There is no doubt that his devil training, which is to practice in death as long as he can''t die, will be sacrificed again soon.


    Nami seemed to be aware of something. She immediately shivered, but she still bit her lower lip and nodded hard: "no problem! I can hold on! "


    "I hope you can do what you say. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you can''t, because I''ll help you do it. Finally, welcome to join my Pirate Group. By the way, the lady around me is Nicole Robin. When she was eight years old, she was called the son of the devil by the world government. She offered a reward of 79 million Bailey, the devil fruit - the ability of flower fruit. The young man over there is called Ike. He is an animal with the ability of demon fruit in ancient times. "


    Alan briefly introduced Nami and Dora to their current members.


    As for ace, who has been following soy sauce, he was brilliantly ignored.


    After all, he is a member of the white bearded Pirate Group. He just came to help temporarily. It is estimated that he will leave soon.


    "In other words, there are five of us now?" Dora raised her eyebrows in a little surprise.


    "Well! From today on, our Pirate Group is officially established. But Robin, like Nami, can''t be counted as a fighter for the time being. In addition, I think I can take this opportunity to set the name and flag of the Pirate Group first. " Allen casually stated his plan.


    Since the official debut, the name and flag can no longer make do with it.


    He doesn''t want to wait for the Navy, the world government and news newspapers to give him a name. It''s too late to change it at that time.


    "Alas?! Our Pirate Group doesn''t even have a name and flag? " Nami stared as if she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Alan shrugged helplessly, "yes! No, If you have any good suggestions, you can put them forward directly. Because I''m not very good at naming. "


    "I don''t care. I can do anything." Ike looked indifferent.


    Dora assumed the same attitude and drank the drink from the cup.


    Only Nami and Robin showed great interest.


    After intense discussion between the two and Alan''s decision, the team name was officially named "devil Pirate Group".


    On the one hand, Allen has a nickname of sea devil, and his reputation and recognition are relatively high.


    On the other hand, because the devil is the enemy of God, and now it is Tianlong people who call themselves God, the meaning is very clear. At the same time, it also expounds that the ultimate goal is to overthrow the actual government and eliminate Tianlong people.


    As for the flag, it is a demon pattern holding a huge flame sword to cut off the God''s head.


    Although a little abstract, normal people will have a creepy feeling as long as they look at it.


    Having decided on the flag and name, Alan naturally would not continue to waste time in magic Valley town and immediately embarked on a journey to the foggy sea area.


    Although there are only three main fighters at present, it is enough to deal with moonlight molia and his waste wood zombie Legion.


    After all, neither shadow fruit nor ghost fruit is something Allen is very interested in, and he should get it anyway.


    Of course, in his spare time on the journey, he did not forget to take the time to impart life energy to Nami, and carried out special devil training for two non combatants.


    This madness directly led Nami, a little financial fan, to shine at the mountains of gold in the cabin one second and fall into boundless fear and despair the next.


    In order to maximize the fighting potential of Robin and Nami, Alan simply threw them directly into the team copy and let them fight with those ferocious monsters. There is no sense of pity at all.


    When the first stage was completed, Robin''s light bookish spirit had disappeared, replaced by a strong murderous spirit, and he always stared at key parts such as joints, neck, eyes and lower body when looking at people.


    Nami also mastered another unique fighting method by integrating guns with various magic potions, props and engineering explosives

 Chapter 538

    "Hoo - it''s finally over! I can''t believe I''m still alive and I don''t lack arms and legs. "


    Nami was lying on the deck. She didn''t want to maintain the image of a lady at all, and her face was full of loveless expression.


    Although there are no scars and wounds on her body, her inner shadow and fear will not disappear so easily.


    In particular, the feeling of being on the verge of death several times is like a nightmare, which can''t be dispersed for a long time.


    If it weren''t for the last minute, Allen would always be able to pull him back from the death line in time. The girl with short orange hair would even think that the other party was a real devil.


    Of course, in her mind, the captain standing in the bow blowing the sea breeze was almost equal to the devil.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t really stronger, I would even feel that all this was like a nightmare." Robin stared at his slender and beautiful hands and sighed slightly.


    You know, in the cruel fight between the copy and the monster, she not only learned a series of sinister and vicious moves such as locking her throat, dismantling her joints and inserting her eyes, but also learned the terrible "egg catcher" without a teacher.


    you ''re right!


    With the help of flowers and fruits, a hand suddenly grows from the lower body, and then directly pinch and explode two egg yolks.


    Any man in the face of this move, fear in addition to kneeling and wailing, it is estimated that there is no good way.


    Especially after Robin learned the armed color, it is estimated that even those with the ability of natural demon fruit will not be spared.


    After all, the armed color only plays a strengthening role. It is useless to cover the "little brother" whose defense is basically negative.


    "Yes!" Nami suddenly got up from the deck and asked in a low voice, "sister Robin, where do you think we''ve been?"


    Robin shook his head with a bitter smile: "don''t ask me, I don''t know. At least in the books I have read, there is no record of those places. Maybe... These are some special abilities mastered by the boss. After all, he has so many secrets that he doesn''t need one or two. "


    "That''s what I said..."


    Naomi subconsciously touched the Khaki bag hanging around her waist, as well as the magic potions, props and engineering bombs contained in the bag, and a thoughtful expression appeared on her face.


    There is no doubt that during the days of devil training, Allen took out too many things that made her feel incredible.


    Whether it''s a medicine that can cure all injuries and injuries by drinking, or guns that can shoot a series of amazing effects such as fire, lightning, frost and wind blade by filling special ammunition, or a strange power called life energy, it has never appeared in this world.


    Therefore, no matter Nami or Robin, they have gradually become accustomed to it from their initial curiosity and shock.


    He even slowly accepted that his captain was not only a strong man who could compete with the four emperors, but also a top craftsman who could make famous swords, exquisite guns and bombs, as well as an alchemist who could make magic potions.


    What''s more, Allen also served as the cook and doctor on the ship.


    Not only can you make amazing food, but also your medical skills can be saved no matter how serious your injury is as long as you don''t swallow your last breath.


    For such people, Nami and Robin associate a very accurate Adjective


    That''s the monster!


    However, compared with the two members who joined later, Ike and Dora showed a lot of calmness. Even if they followed into the copy for the first time, they didn''t show any panic.


    On the contrary, they regard those powerful elite monsters and bosses as the best targets to exercise themselves.


    It can be said that in addition to ace, who was left to watch the ship, everyone else has become a lot stronger during this period of time.


    Looking at the sea area covered with dense fog in the distance, he smiled and asked Dora, who was gently wiping and maintaining her weapons: "how, are you ready?"


    "Well! I can''t wait to cut something. "


    Dora put the greased sword back into its sheath without paying attention to the seven martial sea of moonlight molya.


    "Me too!" Ike clucked his fist.


    "Hehe, in that case, let''s meet the man who once challenged kaiduo."


    After that, Alan winked directly at ace who was at the helm.


    The latter understood and immediately left the rudder to let the ship make a 90 degree turn and rush straight to the magic triangle.


    When the fog swallowed up the whole ship, even Nami couldn''t identify the direction, so she had to let the current and wind take her aimlessly.


    Just when everyone was curious and vigilant about these dense fog all year round, Allen had opened the maximum perception circle and started the tracking of dead creatures at the same time.


    As long as moonlight molyas''s terror mast is in the range of perception, he will find it right away and adjust the direction.


    Enter the fog for about three hours.


    Suddenly!


    A huge dark shadow came out from under the sea and set off a wave several meters high, which directly led to the violent ups and downs of the ship.


    "What''s that? Sea king? " Nami asked loudly with wide eyes.


    "I don''t know! But it seems to be coming for us. " Alan threw his hands out in disapproval.


    He didn''t feel any threat from this behemoth, so he was particularly calm.


    Because in this world, super large marine life has never been a rarity.


    As long as there is a circle on both sides of the windless belt, it is estimated that there will be many problems immediately.


    Most of them are just empty and have a huge body size, which can not pose a substantive threat to the real powerful Pirate Group.


    That''s why Allen never looked up to the ancient weapon sea king.


    If these smelly fish and rotten shrimp can also threaten the world government and Navy, that''s a big joke.


    "Let me come!"


    Dora was obviously interested in killing the huge sea king. She took the initiative to pull out her sword, walked to the bow of the ship and stared at the growing shadow on the sea.


    But when the distance was closer to a certain extent, she was stunned to find that it was not a sea king at all, but a super large ship.


    And I don''t know how long I have been soaking on the seabed. The hull is wrapped with green algae from inside to outside. A large number of corals and shells grow everywhere. Even a few fish are trapped on the deck and jump up and down.


    "Are you kidding! How could such a sinking ship come to the surface by itself! It should be... It can''t be the legendary ghost ship! " Nami could not help shivering, with fear of the unknown in her eyes.


    "Do you want to go up and have a look?" Ace asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Of course! How can such an interesting thing be easily missed. "


    Alan raised his mouth and jumped directly onto the ship that had been immersed in the sea for many years.


    Others followed, and only Nami, who was afraid of ghosts, stayed alone to watch the house.

 Chapter 539

    gloomy and cold!


    Damp!


    There is also an indescribable strange smell.


    There is no doubt that the ship would have been completely corroded by the sea if it had not used expensive special wood.


    "Interesting! Judging from the structure and decay of the ship. It should have sunk a hundred years ago. " Robin gave his judgment immediately after two rounds.


    As an excellent archaeologist, her knowledge reserve is undoubtedly the largest of the whole team, so she has quite high authority in this regard.


    "A hundred years ago?" Dora opened her mouth in shock.


    "Yes! Look at the shape of the stern of the ship. It is typically designed for side contact. It was only in the era of lack of artillery a hundred years ago that ships were designed to be so bulky. And the outdated rudder and the position of the mast show that it is quite old... "Nicole Robin explained excitedly.


    It is not difficult to see from her shining eyes that she is particularly interested in these ancient things bearing history. As soon as she says it, she is a little eloquent.


    But Alan obviously didn''t care much about the ship''s age. He touched his chin and interrupted, "do you know why it suddenly floated up from the bottom of the sea?"


    "Sorry, boss. I''m just an archaeologist and have little experience in such supernatural events. Maybe we can search the cabin and see if we can find something unusual. If the diary hasn''t completely rotted, it''s best. " Robin gave a helpless suggestion.


    "In that case, let''s spread out on this ship and look for it."


    Allen immediately followed suit and immediately gave orders to the people to find clues.


    After all, the ship is too big. It is obviously more efficient to disperse.


    Soon, they entered the labyrinth like cabin and began searching room by room.


    Because they have been immersed in seawater for more than 100 years, most perishable clothes and ordinary wooden boxes have long disappeared, leaving only a few metal objects, and the nautical charts made of waterproof paper have been completely preserved.


    About twenty minutes later, a pile of useful and useless things piled up on the deck.


    There is no doubt that Robin''s job is to identify these things, and she herself enjoys it.


    Just when everyone was firmly attracted by these sunken ships more than 100 years ago, Ike suddenly shouted at the top of his voice: "Captain! Our ship is gone! "


    "What?!"


    Allen suddenly turned around and found that the small wooden boat that had been docked on the port side had disappeared from sight.


    However, he did not appear very flustered and immediately began to perceive through life energy.


    After all, the ship has been transformed and the whole is a living one.


    As a result, she didn''t feel good. After feeling it, she found that the ship had been controlled to drive three or four kilometers. Although Nami was so anxious, she couldn''t do anything about it.


    "How? Have you found the lost ship? " Robin asked nervously.


    There''s no way not to be nervous!


    You know, there are five people at present. Except Dora, who is a swordsman, all others are capable of demon fruit.


    Once the broken ship under their feet begins to sink, the landlubbers will be destroyed immediately.


    Of course, the archaeologist doesn''t know that her captain is not a capable person of devil fruit at all. She hasn''t even eaten any devil fruit.


    "Well! Our ship is being steered straight 30 degrees to port. " Allen gave a straightforward answer.


    "That is, someone stole our boat? Where''s Nami? Is she all right? " A sharp cold light flashed in Dora''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Nami is fine. She''s just a little overwhelmed by the sudden situation. Let''s see who''s behind it. "


    With that, Allen injected life energy into the broken ship under his feet.


    In the blink of an eye, those boards that were about to be completely rotten began to give new life. In some places, countless vines grew, and a net that could hold the wind was woven on the mast.


    "This... This is...!!"


    Portcas D. ace was so stunned by the scene that he didn''t notice the cowboy hat falling off his head.


    "Creating life is also part of alchemy. Come on, let''s follow. "


    Allen smiled meaningfully, and then drove the huge ship that sank a hundred years ago through his ability to escape from the wood.


    He was not in a hurry to catch up, but kept the current distance, neither farther nor too close.


    The two ships sailed in a fog one after another for two hours, and the one in front finally began to slow down.


    Looking at the broken ships around, or those that have completely sunk to the bottom of the sea, or those that are empty floating on the sea, Nami feels cold all over and cold in the bottom of her heart.


    It reminded her of the ship cemetery in belmer''s scary story when she was a child.


    "Woo woo..."


    "Captain Allen, sister Dora, where are you? Come and help me! "


    In the face of great pressure and fear, the girl with short orange hair finally couldn''t help but leave tears of regret.


    If she were allowed to choose again, she would never choose to stay on the ship, but would follow everyone.


    While Nami was lying on the guardrail crying, an island suddenly appeared not far ahead.


    Although it was not very big, it made her overjoyed.


    Because through the telescope, she saw that there were obviously many houses and other buildings on the island.


    Since there are buildings, it means that someone must live.


    However, when the girl focused all her attention on the distant island, she didn''t notice that the surrounding air seemed to have some strange fluctuations.


    About two or three seconds later, a man with a lion like jaw and nose appeared out of thin air, grinned with a twisted and morbid smile, and even stretched out his tongue to lick his lips.


    This guy is no one else, but Abu sarom, a subordinate of moonlight molya and a person with transparent fruit ability.


    He was in control of the ship just now.


    The most important thing is that this guy is a typical abnormal pornographic maniac. The purpose of stealing the boat is also very simple, that is, to capture Nami, the ideal bride in her mind.


    But what Absalom doesn''t know is that in order to satisfy his desire, he has attracted such terrible enemies for moonlight molya and the whole terrorist three masted sailboat pirate regiment.


    If he hadn''t led the way, Alan would have to work hard to find this place.


    When Nami and this perverted pornographic boarded the island, the giant ship that changed its generator a hundred years ago finally appeared slowly.


    Looking at the ghost island in the distance, Allen showed undisguised joy: "great! It really takes no time. Next, let''s make a scene together... "

 Chapter 540

    "This is moonlight Moria''s nest?"


    After landing on the island, ACE glanced at the creepy environment around him and frowned subconsciously.


    In his impression, the qiwuhai who once challenged kaiduo, one of the four emperors, is at least a heroic and dry guy. At least the cadres of the white bearded pirate regiment think molya is a good pirate captain, but now it doesn''t look like this.


    Alan nodded softly, "yes! Since the failure to challenge kaiduo, mollia lost too many partners, so her character inevitably went to extremes. Now he has completely gone astray. "


    "The wrong way? You mean... "


    Robin obviously thought of something through the old ships around him, and he shivered subconsciously.


    "Well! Now he is using the special ability of shadow fruit to cut off the shadow of people who accidentally intrude into this area, and then mass produce zombie soldiers to try to build an immortal zombie group. " Alan said straight out what mollia had done here all these years.


    Obviously, challenging kaiduo and losing all his companions made the man with a strong sense of responsibility for his subordinates feel a strong sense of guilt. The whole person gradually became extremely depressed and was extremely afraid to lose it again. Over the years, his strength not only did not make progress, but also regressed in great strides.


    Although the shadow fruit is a very strange and powerful superhuman demon fruit, molya has undoubtedly become the bottom of the seven Martial Arts sea.


    "The undead zombie Legion? Is this guy crazy? " Ike''s eyes widened with an expression of shock.


    Alan smiled and shrugged his shoulders. "Crazy? Maybe. But none of this has anything to do with us. The only thing we have to do is destroy everyone, including molia. Let''s start now. I allow you to completely destroy everything on this island. Of course, remember to bring back those who have the power of demon fruit alive. "


    Then he waved his big hand and signaled that the people could start to act separately.


    "Ha ha! Sorry, I''ll go first. "


    After getting permission, ace was the first to laugh, turn into a huge fireball and fly straight to the largest building in the middle of the island.


    You don''t have to ask. This guy has been itching for a long time and wants to find a suitable opponent to fight.


    Last time, enilu didn''t have a chance. This time, we should try Moria''s weight anyway.


    Also keen to challenge the strong, Ike turned into a giant ape and jumped directly onto the island to start a crazy violent demolition.


    All the places he passed, whether buildings or those man-made zombies, were forcibly smashed into ruins.


    Almost nothing can resist the ability of this animal to bear the fruit of an ancient demon. Even with the dual blessing of armed color and life energy, the enemy can''t even hurt a hair of his hair.


    There is no doubt that this is not a war at all, but a crushing of the strong against the weak.


    The result was doomed from the beginning, and there was no possibility of change.


    As for Dora, I heard that there were zombies made from the remains of dragon and horse, a swordsman of hezhiguo University, on the island. She immediately began to look for each other''s traces and wanted to try what her swordsmanship level was.


    At this moment, Alan was left with Nicole Robin, the archaeologist.


    Obviously, although Robin has undergone almost cruel devil training, he is not very interested in fighting.


    And she was obviously more interested in her captain than moonlight Moria and the zombie Legion.


    Allen undoubtedly noticed this and smiled and invited, "beautiful lady, are you interested in going with me to find Nami?"


    "Of course! BOSS£¡ It''s my pleasure. " Robin, like a prom companion, gently took his captain''s arm.


    Soon, the two walked together in this maze.


    After a while, they came to a slightly gloomy ancient castle.


    Just when Robin wanted to ask his captain how to find here accurately, a harsh scream suddenly echoed in the dark corridor.


    "Ah ah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    "Is that Nami''s voice?" Robin''s face changed slightly.


    "Well! It seems that it should be around here. "


    Allen didn''t seem to worry about the girl''s safety at all. He remained calm and didn''t become very impatient when he heard the scream.


    Because he knew that inami''s current combat effectiveness could last for a period of time unless she met moonlight Moria himself.


    Facts proved that his judgment was right.


    Less than two or three seconds after the scream, a deafening noise and vibration came from overhead.


    Before Robin could react to what had happened, the ceiling not far in front suddenly collapsed. A figure flew out from above with the red fire, hit the ground hard and made a dull noise.


    Bang!


    Under the huge reaction force, the unlucky guy hit the ground and immediately bounced into the air again. Then he was hit by large bricks and stones falling from the top of his head.


    The tragedy almost smelled the tears of those who saw it.


    "Go to hell! Pervert! "


    With Nami''s unique shrill cry, a dazzling silver electric light gushed out of the broken hole, directly electrifying the guy who had been badly hit with only half a breath.


    About two or three seconds later, the girl with short orange hair jumped down from the broken hole in the ceiling in a white wedding dress, and carried a exaggerated long-range attack weapon in the shape of bazooka and mortar on her shoulder.


    Her beautiful and sexy battle bride dress directly contrasts with the brutal attack just now.


    So that the zombies rushed out of the corridor did not dare to approach easily, but hid in a dark corner with fear in their eyes.


    "Wow! Did you kill the groom? " Ellen joked with exaggeration.


    "Alas? Captain! Sister robin! Woo woo... You''re here. Do you know? This pervert stole all my clothes while I was taking a bath, and forced me to wear a wedding dress, saying he wanted me to be his bride. Pooh! I don''t look at his disgusting appearance or distorted sick behavior. "


    While saying these words, Nami did not forget to raise her feet and kicked the half dead Abu sarom''s lower body.


    In particular, the cracking sound of a seven inch heel is enough to make any man feel creepy.


    You don''t have to ask. Absalom, a pervert pornographic maniac, kicked the iron plate this time.


    He thought Nami was a weak girl who could easily be controlled by herself.


    As everyone knows, the young sailor has long been completely different from the character who is afraid to die in the original plot. She even has a little crazy and spicy meaning in her bones.


    Once angered, they will immediately send each other directly to heaven with all kinds of weapons, props and engineering explosives provided by Allen, just like a volcanic eruption.

 Chapter 541

    "What a sad fellow."


    Allen pulled Abu sarom, who had only one last breath, out from under the huge stone, with a touch of ridicule and irony in his tone.


    For a perverted pornographic maniac who likes to molest women with the help of transparent fruits, his current ending can be described as retribution.


    Not only that, this guy even destroyed his tools before he died.


    The sharp pain deep into the bone marrow made him subconsciously frown when he was still in a coma.


    However, although Abu sarom is a real waste, transparent fruit is a good thing.


    Although it is of little use to Allen, it can improve the combat effectiveness of others in the team.


    In particular, Nami, who uses all kinds of guns, props and engineering explosives, will immediately become a difficult opponent that makes most people feel headache once she obtains this fruit.


    No hesitation!


    Allen directly asked the red dragon to draw out the regular power in each other''s body and inject it into a fresh fruit.


    In the blink of an eye, the fruit turned into a transparent fruit.


    After all this, he handed the devil fruit to Nami in her wedding dress: "here, I think this devil fruit should be most suitable for you."


    "No! I don''t want to eat what this pervert has eaten. " The girl refused with a look of disgust.


    Obviously, Absalom''s behavior caused her a lot of psychological shadow, so she was angry with the devil fruit.


    "Really not? You should know that the ability of this fruit can make yourself completely invisible to everything you touch. " Alan smiled and described the benefits of transparent fruit.


    After all, in the original plot, the rain of Xiliu once ate this fruit.


    It can be seen that it is definitely not just making objects invisible. Maybe even its own breath can be completely shielded.


    This means that if this fruit can be developed to the extreme, those with poor ability can even avoid the prediction of seeing and hearing color hegemony and directly solve the most difficult enemy at the critical moment.


    But unfortunately, Nami was still unmoved and still shook her head: "no! I''d rather not eat the devil''s fruit than the Pervert''s ability. "


    "Well, in that case, I''ll keep it first. In addition, I have a list of demon fruits here. If you like which one, remember to tell me. " After that, Allen threw the transparent fruit directly into his pocket and took out a note full of the name and purpose of the devil fruit.


    Needless to say, there are dozens of devil fruits, including those robbed by hunting pirates and those obtained through trading from white beard and red haired pirates.


    However, there are not many really valuable, and the ordinary animal lines he despises account for the largest share.


    "Wow! Do you have so many devil fruits? " Nami just glanced, and her eyes immediately began to shine.


    You know, devil fruit, even the most garbage animal line, can easily sell more than 100 million Bailey.


    For the girl who is a financial fan, what is recorded on this note is not a demon fruit at all, but a check worth tens of billions of Bailey.


    Allen obviously knew what Nami was thinking, and added meaningfully: "remember, if you choose a devil fruit, you must eat it in front of me. As for staying secretly and selling it, don''t think about it. "


    "Cut! Forget it, I don''t want to be a dry duck who can''t swim. "


    Realizing that her caution had been exposed, Nami immediately lost interest in the list, took up the strong gun barrel, aimed at the place where the zombies were hiding, and gently pulled the trigger.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    Another strong thunder spewed out directly, turning more than a dozen zombies with different shapes into scorched black blocks on the spot.


    Just when Nami unscrupulously retaliated against the zombie legions who had frightened her, Dora finally found the great sword dragon and horse holding the black knife Qiushui in another place.


    As swordsmen, the two sides didn''t even need any communication at all. They immediately pulled out their weapons and started a dangerous fight.


    For a moment, the whole room was surrounded by the sound of metal collision.


    Malone, in particular, was also a great swordsman who sought to cut down his opponent in a flash, so he could barely keep up with Dora in speed.


    Almost every fight, the dazzling cold light will bloom in an instant, just like the God of death. If you are careless, you will fall to the ground and become a corpse.


    There is no doubt that Dora has met her opponent for the first time since her debut, so she is excited outside her personality.


    An animal zombie tried to close to observe the battle between the two. As a result, he was instantly cut and torn to pieces by more than a dozen cuts. He didn''t even have time to scream.


    "Is this the great swordsman who cut the flying dragon without losing? Even if she is dead, she can''t be as strong as before... "Dora murmured in a voice that only she could hear.


    Although she could beat her opponent instantly with some cards, she didn''t do so in the end.


    Because she needs to improve herself through the duel between swordsmen and swordsmen and absorb the swordsmanship skills of the other party.


    As for the dragon horse corpse, which has no self-consciousness at all and can only be driven by Brooke''s shadow, it doesn''t realize that the opponent is constantly observing and learning in the battle, and is still fulfilling the order given by moonlight molya, that is, killing all invaders.


    The battle lasted more than an hour from the beginning to the end.


    Until Dora thought she had learned all the advanced sword skills of the other party, she suddenly waved the strongest sword and cut off the dragon horse''s head at a speed that could not be distinguished by the naked eye.


    Picking up the falling black knife and autumn water, she immediately bowed respectfully to the headless corpse on the ground: "thank you very much for your guidance! I swear that if I have a chance in the future, I will send this knife back to where it should go. "


    I don''t know whether it was because of hearing this sentence or whether Brooke''s shadow was finally understood. The beheaded head seemed to open its mouth and show a strange smile.


    Carefully put away the sharp black knife, Dora immediately left the rotten room and continued to move towards the center of the island.


    Through the red flames that constantly burst out in the distance, it can be basically judged that ace has probably made contact with moonlight Moria.


    As for the numerous zombie legions, they have long been killed and injured by the ape like Ike crazy destruction.


    Let alone zombies, even the main structure of the island has been seriously damaged.


    Due to the lack of high-end combat power, no one under mollia can stop this terrible monster.


    The corpse of the demon Oz is still in a state of being unable to move because of the lack of suitable shadow.

 Chapter 542

    "Burning ring - pillar of fire!"


    "Shadow horn gun!"


    "Cross fire!"


    "Shadow mage!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the island, ACE is engaged in a fierce duel with Qiwu haimolia.


    The former, as a person with the ability to burn fruits in the natural system, of course, attacks in a wide range of ways, just like a burning fireball, turning the surrounding into a sea of fire in a very short time.


    But the latter is also not bad.


    Although the domineering level has been left after years of neglect and exercise, the development of shadow fruit is more in-depth.


    Shadow cutting, shadow box, shadow warrior, shadow revolution, shadow mage, flying bat, shadow horn gun


    Under the control of Moria, this superhuman fruit has not only played a power that is not inferior to the natural system, but also achieved the integration of attack and defense, so that ACE really has no way in a short time. He can only continuously strengthen the power of his flame.


    "Damn it! Why? Why did you, the captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment, appear in my territory? " Mollia growled angrily.


    He did not understand where he had offended white beard, so that he caused such a difficult enemy.


    "Ha ha! It''s simple! Someone wants to use your head to raise their reward. As for me, I just feel itchy and want to fight with an opponent. " Ace replied with a grin.


    "Someone wants my head? Who! " There was a fierce light in Moria''s eyes.


    I think he was also a cruel man who dared to challenge kaiduo. Although the final result was that he was almost destroyed by the regiment, he did not lack the courage to fight to the death.


    Just as ace was about to say the name, a figure suddenly appeared in the burning flame and said in a very calm tone: "it''s me! I want your head! "


    The voice just fell!


    Alan stood behind mollia through the fire.


    Although he had just walked through the high-temperature flame of thousands of degrees Celsius, he didn''t even hurt a hair on his body. Moreover, when he approached, all the flames seemed to meet his own king, leaving a gap one after another, and he didn''t recover until he walked past.


    Ace, who has had similar experience for a long time, clearly knows that this is the power of the burning magic sword behind Allen.


    But Moria didn''t know, and there was an amazing light in her eyes.


    After a full minute, he finally realized who the young man with short silver hair was. He gnashed his teeth and asked, "is it you? You want to kill me so that the world government and navy can set you a sky high reward? "


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! I don''t want to attack the Navy, nor do I intend to burn, kill and loot civilians, so I can only choose to kill you qiwuhai to get a high reward. If you remember correctly, your reward should have 320 million Bailey. Plus your special identity, it should be enough. "


    "Asshole! Who do you think I am? I am moonlight Moria! "


    Molya was obviously angered by the contemptuous attitude of the other party, and immediately manipulated a large number of shadows to launch an attack.


    But unfortunately, these shadows, which were not even covered by the armed color, were easily broken up by Allen with his fist before they got close. At the same time, he said carelessly: "sorry, although it''s a little rude to say so, I still have to say that you are so weak that I can''t raise any interest."


    "Weak?!"


    It was undoubtedly the first time Moria heard someone use this word to describe herself. She immediately opened her arms and shouted madly, "shadow gathering place!"


    Hula!


    Under the control of shadow fruit, all the shadows of the whole island swarmed in like homing milk swallows, pouring into mollia''s body at an incredible speed, resulting in his height of nearly seven meters expanding, and finally growing into a terrible giant whose fingers are as tall as adults.


    However, as more and more shadows were swallowed up, the reason in this guy''s eyes completely disappeared and was replaced by madness and tyranny.


    Without any hesitation, he raised his fist and hit it hard.


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    With just one blow, the ground cracked a crack more than ten meters deep.


    If it is allowed to continue its attacks, it is estimated that the whole island will be completely destroyed within a few minutes, and then slowly sink to the bottom of the sea.


    "My God! What did this guy do? Can it expand to be bigger than a giant? And his power is too terrible? " Ace''s eyes widened in surprise.


    The only person he knew could destroy an island with his fist in a short time was his "father" white beard.


    But now, just a Qiwu Hai mollia has done a similar thing.


    "Molya swallowed more than a thousand shadows, and each shadow provides additional power, so it''s not surprising that she can do this. Just look into his eyes. This guy has obviously lost his mind because of swallowing too much. "


    Alan explained as he strolled between the huge slaps and fists.


    Huge means bulky!


    Mollia in this state can''t pose any threat to him with super nerve reflex speed.


    "Swallow the shadow to strengthen yourself? Molya really developed this demon fruit very well. If he hadn''t abandoned his arrogance, I''m afraid it would take him a day or two to win. " Ace sighed with regret.


    "This is the road he chose. Now that he has chosen, he must be prepared to pay for it. Moreover, in recent years, at least thousands of people have been killed directly or indirectly by him, which is not worthy of sympathy. "


    With these words, Allen immediately flashed forward and directly used the still developing time static ability.


    The strange slow light centered on him on the spot and spread in all directions at a very fast speed.


    In less than 0.1 second, all the surrounding areas of hundreds of meters were dragged into the ultra-slow time flow. Even ace was accidentally hit because of his lack of vigilance.


    However, seeing and hearing the color made him realize something wrong at the last moment, and there were signs of elementalization in his upper body.


    But it''s only so far, and it''s finally fixed in place.


    Looking at the residual amazement on ACE''s face, Allen couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "sorry, although I don''t want to take you as a mouse, I really can''t find a better target. So please stand here for a while, and you can return to normal in 30 seconds at most. "


    "Do you want to extract the shadow fruit from Moria?" Verna lasas asked softly.


    "Why? This fruit was specially prepared for Rubus. Its shadow power is a perfect match for the shadow fruit. "


    At Allen''s instigation, the red dragon immediately extended several strong tentacles and directly inserted them into moonlight molya''s body, continuously extracted the rules of shadow fruit and reshaped a new shadow fruit.


    When the qiwuhai lost his fruit power and died, countless shadows gushed out of his body and regained his freedom

 Chapter 543

    "What interesting abilities and rules can create living puppets and strengthen their own strength by controlling the shadow." Allen grabbed a shadow who didn''t know who it was and sighed.


    Because these shadows are stored in Moria''s body, they are not illuminated by slow light, and still maintain the normal time flow rate.


    And the most interesting thing is that after the processing and control of demon fruit, these shadows can become entities to some extent.


    Werner lassas nodded in deep thought: "yes! The ability of this shadow fruit is a bit similar to shadow energy. It has almost unlimited development potential. It is indeed very suitable for Rubus. But the drawback is that we must collect enough shadows of the strong to play a role. "


    "Hehe, the shadow of the strong is not simple. When we enter the new world and start the battle to the top, we can hunt kaiduo and aunt''s men, and also take the opportunity to collect demon fruits. It''s killing two birds with one stone." Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval.


    "Oh? Have you chosen your goal? " Verna Lhasa asked with interest.


    "Not yet. However, compared with the wild men of animal demon fruits under kaiduo, I prefer aunt''s sons and daughters. After all, first of all, soul is a field we haven''t explored deeply, so the value of soul fruit is more than one grade higher than that of kaiduo fish fruit eudemon. Secondly, the devil fruits under aunt are more diversified, such as mirror fruits, memory fruits, book fruits, hot fruits, etc., which are of great research value. " Alan smiled and said what he thought.


    Most importantly, compared with the country of peace, which has been plagued by kaiduo for so many years and whose people''s livelihood is almost depressed, the population, order, food production and business environment of all countries are much higher than the former. It is very suitable as a base and a secret base prepared for the complete overthrow of the world government.


    As a modern man, he knows very well that overthrowing a government that has maintained rule for hundreds of years can not rely on force and destruction alone.


    Otherwise, he would have gone to the Holy Land Mary JOYA to throw a few "truths" and directly erase the foundation of maintaining rule, such as Tianlong people and the five old stars, from the map.


    While overthrowing the regime, we must re-establish a new order.


    Verna lasas had a thoughtful expression on her face: "you''re right! The big mom Pirate Group is indeed more valuable than the beast Pirate Group. But when are you going to put it into practice? "


    "Oh, don''t worry. My crew is too few and not strong enough. It''s estimated that I''ll have to wait another month or two."


    With these words, Allen made a quiet gesture to the red dragon.


    Next second


    The relative time stillness caused by slow fruit recovers instantaneously.


    Especially ace, the whole person instantly turned into a burning flame. First, he glanced at the huge body of Moria on the ground, followed by a masked B and asked, "what happened just now?"


    "Nothing. You were accidentally hit by my indiscriminate slow light, that''s all." Alan explained evasively.


    "Ah! damn! I remember it. You guy... "


    At the moment when ace was angry and wanted to plead guilty, a petite figure suddenly sprang out of the darkness, followed by a huge white translucent ghost.


    Poor ace was hit on the spot, directly flopped on his knees and said in a loveless tone: "I''m really a super waste and idiot... It''s better to die..."


    [negative ghost? Ghost princess Perona!]


    Allen immediately raised his vigilance and locked the girl wearing a gothic dress not far away with the hunter''s mark.


    If there are any forces in the world that can threaten him, ghost fruit is undoubtedly one of them.


    After all, regular abilities like this don''t make any sense to you. As long as you are hit, you will be killed 100%.


    On this point, just look at the fire fist ace with a reward of 550 million Bailey.


    Whether it''s physical skill, domineering and fruit power, he is far above Perona.


    But what happened?


    With only one touch, there was no physical damage at all, and the will and spirit collapsed completely and became a salted fish lying dead.


    "You... You killed Moria?!"


    Perona undoubtedly noticed the lifeless body on the ground, with a slight tremble in her voice.


    You know, she was adopted by moonlight Moria since childhood. She feels like a father to this man.


    "Well! You guessed right. I killed him. " Ellen admitted boldly.


    "Why? Why do you do this? " Peroya''s eyes sparkled with tears.


    Allen smiled and asked, "did you ask the same question when Moria forcibly plundered other people''s shadows and wantonly stole and cut bodies? If not, how can you ask me that now? Killing requires the consciousness of being killed! As a pirate, you should be ready to be buried in the sea at any time. If Moria didn''t teach you this, now I''ll make up for you. "


    The voice just fell!


    A terrible breath enveloped the weak and helpless ghost princess in an instant.


    Under the pressure of Allen''s substantive momentum, Perona only felt like a lamb stared at by a beast. She couldn''t even stand steadily and knelt down with a plop.


    At present, not to mention the use of fruit ability, even breathing becomes extremely difficult, and the sweat on the forehead drips down the cheeks.


    Shock!


    fear!


    despair!


    She has been spoiled as a princess since childhood. Where has she seen this battle? Every cell of her body is crazy sending out warning signals.


    "Strange... Monster!"


    Peloa popped the words out of her throat.


    Because she really can''t find a better word to describe the terrible man in front of her!


    "Monster? You''re not the first person to call me this word, but you won''t be the last. Now, give me a reason to let you go. "


    Allen walked straight to the ghost princess, stretched out his hand and held each other''s delicate chin. There was no emotion in his eyes. It was as cold as a piece of ice.


    In this zero distance, no matter what Perona does, he is absolutely sure to crush each other''s head in an instant.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    Plop!


    Perona only felt her heart beating wildly. For the first time, she realized that if her answer could not satisfy the other party, then she would face the end of life - death.


    At this moment, she had long neglected to feel sad for the dead Moria, and her brain was overloaded. Finally, she bit her lower lip and stammered, "I... I intended to join your pirate group and work for you."


    But this proposal was directly rejected by Allen: "sorry, with your current strength, you don''t deserve to join my team. But I have a place for you, that is a pet. "


    "Pets?!" Perona''s eyes widened with an unbelievable expression.


    "Yes! It''s a pet! Now choose! Be my private pet, or be a corpse like molia. " Alan made a blunt threat.


    He will not be soft hearted to the enemy who has enough to threaten his ability, but should firmly grasp it in his own hands.


    "I... I choose to be a pet..."


    After a fierce struggle in her heart, the ghost princess finally gave in.


    Because she is still young and doesn''t want to die at all.


    "Very good! It seems that you made the right choice. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen winked directly at the pet shaped red dragon on his shoulder.


    The latter understood and immediately extended a tentacle and wound a red leather collar around Perona''s slender neck.


    Of course, this is not an ordinary collar, but a biological device that can sense and control life and even thinking, which is personally controlled by Verna lasas.


    If Perona has a bad mind, she will lose control of her body and become an outright puppet.


    Of course, if she performs better, Alan doesn''t mind loosening her and bringing her into the team.


    In short, dangerous things like ghost fruit must be monitored under the nose.

 Chapter 544

    There is no doubt that with the death of moonlight molya, the ghost princess Perona became a prisoner, and there was no resistance on the whole island.


    Under Alan''s instruction, Ike completely released all his strength.


    Whether it was the talented doctor Huo Cuban or the zombie maids and soldiers he made, they finally sank into the sea with the island.


    Although some guys tried to escape in a boat, Dora found out and cut them in half with a sword.


    In the end, there was no one on the huge island who escaped alive.


    Seeing this scene with her own eyes, Perona felt cold all over and realized what the real war between pirates was like.


    It''s not as romantic as I imagined. On the contrary, it''s full of cruelty and blood.


    It can be said that the victorious side will take away the defeated side, and do whatever it wants.


    "Killed a Qiwu sea. What are you going to do next?" Astor asked with a smile on his chin.


    "It''s simple! I''m going to put moonlight Moria''s body directly in the most prominent position, and then publicize that I did it. At that time, the Navy and the world government are bound to give me a high enough reward, whether it is out of face or a subconscious reaction of anger. Otherwise, they simply can''t explain to the other seven Wuhai. "


    Alan had clearly thought about what to do and told his plan straight away.


    no way out!


    In this world, the pirate group wants to quickly recruit enough and suitable people. There is no second way except to improve the reward and popularity.


    He can''t go to the newspaper and let the other party advertise for himself, can he?


    Even if the owner of the newspaper dares to do so, the Navy and the world government cannot allow it to be published, otherwise the order of the whole world will be completely disordered.


    After all, the rest of Allen''s favorite people, such as Trafalgar Rowe and Joey Bonnie, don''t know where to hide at the moment.


    And it''s hard to find a person or a ship in the vast sea.


    In particular, Allen''s hunting map ability disappeared with the integration of reading ability cocoon a long time ago. At present, he can only attract people to take the initiative by raising the reward and popularity, so as to find some barely usable ones among a group of scum.


    "Oh? Do you want to provoke the Navy and the world government? " Ace''s eyes shone slightly, and he seemed to be full of interest in such things.


    Allen nodded without thinking, "that''s right! If the Navy could send one or two more generals to pursue, the effect would be better. Because I will use these generals to prove to everyone that the devil Pirate Group has enough strength to reach the top. Neither the Navy nor other pirate emperors can stop this moment. "


    "Ha ha! You are as arrogant as ever! " Ace laughed, stretched out a finger and gently poked the brim of the cowboy hat.


    If not limited by his status, he even wants to join the world war with the other party.


    But unfortunately, I don''t know what kind of consideration white beard finally didn''t agree to the alliance.


    It''s just that after Allen chooses the goal to challenge, he will lead his sons and daughters to help contain another one.


    "No, it''s not arrogance, but confidence. Wait and see. A wonderful play will be on soon. Oh, I almost forgot to ask, "are you going back?" Alan looked up and down at the last blood of Roger, the pirate king, in the world.


    "Yes! You''ve found your partner and sailor. It''s meaningless for me to stay. It''s time to go home. "


    With that, ACE jumped onto the special boat fixed on the port side, which used the flame as propulsion, and quickly put the hot flame into it.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!


    The red flame from the tail instantly brought strong thrust to the whole ship.


    "Bon Voyage!" Alan waved his hand with a smile.


    "Take care, too! I will wait in the new world to see you reach the top! "


    Ace shouted without looking back, and then his starting ability rode the wind and waves like a speedboat and disappeared at the end of the fog at a very fast speed.


    Seeing him go away completely, Robin asked meaningfully, "boss, where are you going to keep Moria''s body?"


    "Oh, of course, there are many marinfanduo in the headquarters of the Navy." Allen pursed his lips and said a place name that moved everyone present.


    As a person who either doesn''t do things or directly leaks the bucket, he wants the navy to set the reward at least one billion or even two billion Bailey this time.


    Only in this way can we cause a great sensation in the news and let those with ambition and ability come to take refuge in themselves.


    "Naval headquarters? Captain, are you sure? To do so is to slap the Navy and the world government in the face! We will immediately become the focus of care! " Ike''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Alan asked back with a smile.


    "Afraid? How is that possible? My life was originally picked up! What''s more... I''m excited! Captain! The last person who dared to do so was the big pirate, the golden lion, skey, who was as famous as Roger and white beard! " Ike shouted, clenching his fist.


    "What about you?" Alan glanced at the other crew.


    Dora put her hand on the hilt of the sword and responded with the usual cold attitude: "I have no opinion. I can just see the strength of the sword heroes and big sword heroes of the Navy."


    "Me too!"


    Robin stroked his long black hair on his cheek, and his mood looked very stable.


    After all, she has seen that Allen can make the whole ship fly into the sky in the form of anti gravity. Even if the front is not an opponent of the Navy, it is no problem to leave calmly, so she has no intention of worrying at all.


    On the contrary, when Nami and Perona heard this crazy plan, they suddenly fell to the ground, and the whole person fell into the state of out of body.


    Just when they reacted and wanted to express their objections, they suddenly found that the discussion was over.


    At Allen''s command, the ship immediately turned around and left the foggy sea area, heading straight for the Navy headquarters at full speed.


    Due to the speed of leaving, no one noticed that there was a skeleton in a dress sitting on the small raft in the rear, carrying a wooden board as an oar, chasing desperately, shouting: "wait! The benefactor in front, wait! Please don''t leave me! "


    Obviously, he is no one else, Brooke, who has been trapped here for 50 years.


    However, it is a pity that because of the distance from Taiyuan, his cry has completely spread before it is transmitted. Only by watching the ship in the distance become smaller and smaller, and finally become a black spot and disappear at the end of the sea and sky.


    Fortunately!


    As a skeleton who has been dead for many years, he doesn''t need to eat or drink. He even has almost unlimited physical strength. He doesn''t have to worry about dying at sea.


    In this way, Brooke bathed in the long lost sunshine, while talking all kinds of cold jokes to relieve boredom, while continuing to slide forward

 Chapter 545

    How to make a person strong in a short time?


    The answer is simple!


    Under the condition of ensuring survival and no disability, constantly challenge opponents who are equal to or stronger than themselves.


    In fact, in the world of the pirate king, fighting with a strong enemy is the best shortcut to become stronger.


    Look at the transformation of Luffy and his party from leaving the East China Sea to participating in the top war in just three months in the original plot. We can see how effective this method is.


    So Allen chose to directly provoke the Navy, which is a similar abacus.


    He wants to let several crew members see the world''s top power with their own eyes. By the way, they can compete with those generals with similar strength, and constantly improve their combat experience and skills.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to really understand the essence of fighting with those monsters and bosses who only know the fixed routine in the copy all day.


    Just as the transformed wooden sailboat was moving fast according to the established route, the general Green Pheasant who had been out for a long time finally carried the bike into the Marshal''s office.


    As soon as he crossed the threshold, the Warring States period of Buddha raised his head and asked in very serious language: "have you ever had a hand with that guy? What is his strength? "


    "Very strong! At least I''m not against red dog. " Kuzan responded with a lazy face.


    "What?!" The voice of the Warring States suddenly rose eight degrees.


    After all, the general represents the highest combat power of the Navy. When necessary, he can even have a head-on war with the four emperors.


    Now the Green Pheasant suddenly admits that he can''t compare with a newcomer who has just made his debut. How can he be calm.


    Kuzan obviously knew that what he had just said was a little sensational, and immediately explained, "because of the sword! It will not only produce unimaginable high temperature, but also make the holder completely immune to all attacks such as flame and magma. This means that frozen fruits and magmatic fruits can''t play any role against him. "


    "Burning magic sword..."


    In the Warring States period, he narrowed his eyes and subconsciously read out the name of the weapon.


    With the end of the battle between Allen and white beard, the world knows that it is the supreme sword above the supreme sword.


    At least so far, no other weapon can be compared with the burning magic sword.


    "Yes! Without this sword, he is at most the same as other supernovae, but the potential threat is greater. But if he pulls out the sword, he can be on an equal footing with pirate emperors like white beard, red hair, kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling. " Kuzan expressed his views very seriously.


    "So... If we can take this sword, his threat will drop several levels immediately." The Warring States period touched his chin and showed a thoughtful expression.


    Obviously, the wise general intends to send the information to the world government, and then the world government will transfer it to the subordinate CP Intelligence Agency for processing.


    He believes that with the rich experience of CP spy agency, he will be able to find a way to steal this powerful weapon from Allen.


    Of course, if you can, you''d better wait until Alan kills one of Kato and Charlotte Lingling.


    "I don''t think it''s easy to steal his sword from a great swordsman."


    Kuzan whispered, then sat down, put on his goggles and began to sleep.


    He did not think that Alan would pose any threat to the world by neither robbing towns and merchant ships, nor attacking the Navy, nor even mercilessly killing those who did evil pirates.


    On the contrary!


    The real threat is the executioner in the navy who indiscriminately slaughters civilians like the red dog.


    However, it is a pity that the world government and the five old stars do not like him who has his own ideas and adheres to the bottom line of justice at the bottom of his heart. Instead, they appreciate the red dog''s character of absolute obedience to the orders of his superiors.


    Just as the front feet of the Green Pheasant had just closed their eyes, the door was suddenly pushed open with a loud bang. Then a middle-aged man with a cigar in his mouth, a face full of flesh and a dark red suit came in from the outside.


    He is no one else, but the red dog saakashi, one of the three generals.


    The guy first glanced at the Green Pheasant who was incompatible with his character, gave a cold hum, and then went straight to the Warring States period and shouted, "Marshal! I don''t understand! Why don''t you allow me to attack and catch the new man named Alan? You know, he has shown enough strength to threaten justice, if not sooner... "


    "Enough! This is the decision made by the five old stars! It''s not your turn to interrupt. Besides, even if you attack, you can''t help him. Kuzan has just brought back an important information, that is, the burning magic sword in his hand can make the holder immune to all freezing and fire damage. Do you know what that means? " The Warring States period raised his head and asked sternly.


    "What?! How is that possible! " The red dog opened his mouth in surprise.


    You know, the magma fruit he ate is the most powerful one among all demon fruits, even comparable to the shock fruit of white beard to some extent.


    Since he gained the power of magma fruit, he almost never met anyone who could resist his magma fist.


    "It''s true! Look, this is a picture sent by CP intelligence. Fire fist ace, leader of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment, with the ability to burn fruit. The huge fireball he released was directly absorbed by the sword. " With that, the Warring States period turned out a few blurred photos from the drawer and they were still on the table.


    He didn''t care about these photos before, but after hearing the report from the Green Pheasant, he immediately realized the important information he had ignored.


    "Damn it! In other words, among the three generals of our navy, only one porusalino can deal with him? " The red dog''s tone was strongly unwilling and angry.


    "Ah, did someone call me just now?"


    As the saying goes, speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives.


    With a familiar voice, a general with an obscene expression - yellow ape also came in from the outside.


    At this moment, the three generals in the Marshal''s office gathered.


    If we add Kapp, the naval hero who is picking his nose and eating doughnuts, the high-end combat power of the whole navy has almost arrived.


    Although there were still some seed players with the title of lieutenant general, who were actually made up after the top general, did not show up.


    Looking at these men who are either old and immoral (Kapp), or people don''t know what they are thinking (yellow APE), or extremely cruel (red dog), or lazy to sleep all day (Green Pheasant), the Warring States period suddenly felt a burst of heart tired and subconsciously rubbed their eyebrows.


    Just as he was about to say something, a colonel rushed in out of breath and shouted at the top of his voice, "report... Report! Marshal! A pirate ship of unknown ownership is heading straight for its headquarters! "


    "What? Say it again! "


    "The pirate ship took the initiative to approach marinfando?"


    "Who is so bold?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 546

    There is no doubt that in the eyes of the Navy, they are cats and pirates are mice.


    Therefore, when a pirate is pursued by the Navy, his first reaction is often to escape rather than face-to-face confrontation.


    Because no pirate regiment, including the four pirate emperors in the new world, can withstand the full encirclement, suppression and attack of the Navy.


    However, the main responsibility of the navy is to maintain maritime order. Once the loss is too large, it will lead to another flood of pirates in other areas. Therefore, the current situation of balance between the seven armed seas, the Navy and the four emperors has been formed.


    But now, there is a pirate ship taking the initiative to approach marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy. Isn''t it the same as a mouse re entering a cat''s nest?


    Provocation!


    Naked provocation!


    For a moment, the forts erected around the port immediately began to fill with gunpowder and shells without saying a word.


    After a while, the deafening sound accompanied by solid iron balls fell from the sky.


    "Ha ha! These guys are really annoyed by us. "


    Ike opened his mouth and showed a crazy smile. The whole person instantly turned into a giant ape, waved a huge palm to catch these shells one by one, and then threw them back.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In just a few minutes, several forts were completely destroyed and collapsed.


    Similarly, Dora pulled out her sword and waved it at a high speed that could not be distinguished by the naked eye.


    In just a moment, she cut dozens of shells in half.


    Under the protection of two main fighters, the ship suffered no damage after several rounds of attacks.


    Seeing the huge building symbolizing the highest organ of the Navy standing not far ahead, Allen suddenly opened his mouth and ordered Robin at the helm: "enough! Just stop here. If you move forward, it will be inconvenient to retreat. "


    "Stop here?!" Nami, shivering on one side, stared wide, and her voice suddenly rose eight degrees.


    Although her courage is much greater than that in the original plot, her heart is still full of fear when she comes to marinfando to provoke the Navy and the world government.


    After all, the era of the great pirate has been open for so many years. Whether it''s the pirate or the revolutionary army, they can only be crushed to death by the world government like rats. They don''t dare to stand up and shoot.


    Therefore, in the eyes of most people, this ruling group, which only represents the interests of Tianlong people, is completely invincible. At least for a short time, no force can pose a threat and challenge to them.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. After all, we just came to say hello. "


    With that, Alan raised his mouth and showed a playful smile. Then he jumped into the air and directly left the huge body of qiwuhai moonlight Moria near the port.


    Bang!


    After a dull noise, the guy who was nearly seven meters tall and weighed several tons directly appeared in front of all Navy officers and soldiers.


    "Qiwu Hai Moria?!"


    "He... He died?"


    "Asshole! Is this guy here to demonstrate to us? "


    "Come on! Kill him! He has only one person! "


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, as an official violent organization that thinks it is burdened with justice, the navy has never lacked blood.


    So in less than five minutes, a large number of generals flocked to attack the enemy standing in midair.


    "Sorry, I''m not here to play with you miscellaneous fish today. So... Please get some sleep first. "


    The voice just fell!


    An amazing overlord color gushed out in all directions with Allen as the center.


    instantaneous!


    Those guys whose spirit and willpower are not strong enough fall to the ground like cut leeks and fall into a deep faint.


    Just as he was about to deal with the generals who had resisted his hegemony, he suddenly heard an angry roar behind him: "who gave you the courage to provoke at the gate of the headquarters of the Navy? Ghost dog! "


    The general saakashi waved his fist that had turned into red magma and rushed over.


    Look at the posture. I''m going to hit the heart directly.


    "Black and white bastard! You came just in time! "


    Alan didn''t mean to treat the Navy he hated most. He directly pulled out the burning magic sword, absorbed the magma released by the other party, and then raised his armed foot and stepped on it.


    Boom!!!!


    No accidents!


    The red dog''s head was stepped into the brick on the spot. It looked as embarrassed as it looked, and as embarrassed as it was.


    More Than This!


    Allen then mended his feet, each time with slow light and armed color.


    So that the red dog who missed a move has no room to fight back, and can only be trampled again and again in front of countless subordinates.


    The strong anger and humiliation almost made him explode in situ.


    "The red dog general was killed in seconds?!"


    The admirals who were not stunned around seemed a little unable to believe what they saw.


    After all, saakashi''s power is recognized by everyone, and the destructive power of magma fruit is one of the top of all demon fruits.


    In their mind, even if the red dog is not the strongest in the world like white beard, at least it has the power of World War I.


    But now?


    They actually saw that the Navy had the highest combat power, and was trampled under the feet of a young pirate without fighting back.


    "Eight close mirrors!"


    Seeing that the red dog was beaten by the enemy on the ground, the Yellow ape who had just arrived couldn''t help fighting.


    A golden light flashed through Allen''s chest.


    Next second


    Boom!


    With the deafening noise, the dazzling thunder fell from the sky and pierced the Yellow ape from head to foot.


    What''s interesting is that when the round ended, both of them were unharmed, and even there were no wrinkles on their clothes.


    Needless to say, they all use elementalization to avoid hurting themselves.


    The only difference is that the Yellow ape turned himself into light, while Allen turned himself into lightning.


    "Oh! The newcomers are terrible now. I can''t imagine that after you ate the slow fruit, you ate the thunder fruit again. " Poulsalino''s eyes twinkled with amazement.


    "Two devil fruits? One of them is the top natural science department! How on earth did you do it? " Kuzan also stood up and asked.


    As we all know, only one devil fruit can be eaten, otherwise the regular power of the two devil fruits will tear each other in the body and burst a person alive.


    This truth is an experience summed up through countless bloody lessons.


    At least between the rise of black beard Tiki, no second person can violate it.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you the secret?" Alan asked back with a mysterious smile.


    "Hum! You can''t help it! This is marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy! You don''t want to leave today anyway. "


    The red dog got up from the ground at the moment of the fight between the two just now. His face was full of cruel and bloodthirsty expressions, and almost half of his body had turned into hot red magma.

 Chapter 547

    "Leave me? With your bad dog raised by Tianlong people? Oh, sorry, I shouldn''t compare you to a dog, because it''s an insult to a dog. "


    Allen''s venomous tongue skills are fully open and mercilessly mocks saakashi.


    If it is not time, he will immediately kill the shameless double labeled dog in the most cruel and painful way.


    After all, no sane person would regard the killing of unarmed innocent civilians as justice.


    The red dog undoubtedly felt the naked hostility.


    In addition, he was not the kind of person who was good at words. Without saying a word, he swung his fist into magma and smashed it: "big fire!"


    Boom!


    The reddish magma rushed to Allen''s location in the form of volcanic eruption.


    Obviously, saakashi didn''t learn a lesson. He didn''t even believe that the burning magic sword could really make the holder 100% immune to fire damage.


    "Idiot!"


    Allen spit out two words from his mouth in a very contemptuous tone and directly cross the artifact in his hand.


    The eye of safras embedded near the grid flashed a bright color in an instant!


    After the pouring magma approached, it was completely absorbed by the burning pearl on the spot, and there was not even a residue left.


    "This... How is this possible?!" The red dog''s face was full of incredible expressions.


    "Didn''t the Green Pheasant tell you? I''m completely immune to fire and freezing! I almost forgot, now I have to add a lightning... "Allen tilted his mouth and showed a very bad smile.


    "Enough! Come back! Sakaski! "


    The marshal of the Warring States period obviously didn''t want to see the general who symbolized the highest combat strength of the Navy make a fool of himself in public. He resolutely issued a withdrawal order to the rebellious guy.


    After all, most of the deterrence of these three generals is based on the demon fruit of the top natural system.


    Although their domineering and physical skills have reached a very high level, they can''t fight with a divine sword that surpasses the supreme fast knife with empty hands, can they?


    Moreover, the generals have long developed their dependence on the devil''s fruit.


    When the fruit strength loses its effect, the strength will immediately drop by a large part.


    "Damn it!"


    Although the red dog was very unwilling, he also knew that if he insisted again, he would not have any effect except being beaten constantly. He simply bit his teeth and retreated.


    But the two eyes were always staring at the burning flame magic sword, and secretly planning how to get rid of this extremely restrained weapon.


    Needless to ask, he still believes that his hard power is far above Allen.


    Compared with saakashi, porusarino is not so aggressive. He even stands where he is, has no desire to shoot, but maintains the most basic vigilance.


    Through a brief confrontation, the Yellow ape has realized that his flash fruit does not have an overwhelming speed advantage for Allen, who has thunder fruit.


    On the contrary, if you cooperate with the ability of slow fruit, you are actually at a disadvantage in speed.


    He didn''t want his face to be trampled and humiliated by the young man in front of him like a red dog.


    "Hey, hey! boy! You seem to be getting stronger during this time. Tell me, what do you want to do when you come to the Navy headquarters? With the corpse of Qiwu hailia to provoke and demonstrate against us? " Kapp took off his white cloak and stood out with his fist in his hand.


    Looking at the old man who is in his seventies but still keeps building up his physique, Allen put away his bad attitude towards the red dog and responded meaningfully: "no! Of course not! I just want to remind you that it''s time to send me a qualified reward and wanted notice. "


    "Reward?!"


    When the marshal in the Warring States period heard this reason, his face immediately became extremely ugly.


    In his view, this provocative demonstration makes no difference.


    Just when he was furious and wanted to order a siege on Allen, the telephone bug who directly contacted the five old stars of the world government suddenly rang.


    Blu - Blu - Blu¡ª¡ª


    "Damn it! But at this time! " He gritted his teeth in the Warring States period.


    But in the end, he chose to answer.


    no way out!


    Who makes the Navy just an agency under the world government.


    Although the marshal has considerable autonomy, the Navy''s huge military expenditure is waiting for funding from the world government.


    Without the support of the five old stars, the navy would fall apart in less than a month because it could not afford pay, build ships and buy weapons.


    "Hello? Is it the Warring States period? The pirate named Alan is now in the headquarters of the Navy, isn''t he? "


    A rather old voice came from the mouth of a telephone worm like a snail.


    Obviously, he is one of the five people who control the highest power in the world.


    "Ah! you ''re right! He''s here! He also brought the body of moonlight Moria, the king''s seven martial seas. This is a serious provocation to the Navy and the world government! I think we should give up the original plan and directly capture him and put him in prison, otherwise he may pose more threat than white beard in the future. " The Warring States period suggested with a gloomy face.


    "No! We have other arrangements for him. Now I order you to let him go without any obstruction. " In an indisputable tone, the five old stars issued a death order in front of countless Navy generals.


    "What?! Let go of a pirate who dares to provoke at the gate of the headquarters of the Navy? " The red dog growled angrily.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of the world government built by Tianlong people, he is just a watchdog, and the five old stars are even too lazy to respond.


    In contrast, marshal Warring States had realized that Allen must have mastered some very important things, so the world government would make such a choice.


    After hesitation, he finally chose to obey and directly raised his hand to signal the messenger behind him to launch a signal bomb to summon back the generals who were besieging other members of the demon Pirate Group at sea.


    In fact, at least five generals and ten major generals attacked the five people on board just when Ellen boarded the marinfando wharf.


    Unfortunately, they obviously underestimated the overall strength of the devil Pirate Group.


    Even the weakest Nami and Perona have their own mace.


    Ghost fruit was even more brilliant in the fire. Even old generals such as ghost spider and Huoshaoshan were killed in an instant because of their carelessness.


    Of course, a lot of the credit belongs to Verna lasas.


    It is because of her control that Perona can hide the perception of these seeing and hearing color domineering experts and make a final decision at the critical moment.


    After all, these people perceive the breath of ghost princess Perona.


    When her body is taken over, all previous judgments will be instantly invalid, replaced by the rich combat experience and judgment of Vilna lasas.

 Chapter 548

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    "It''s finally over! It really deserves to be the elite of the headquarters of the Navy! If I hold on a little longer, I may die here. "


    When the admirals retreated, Ike immediately returned to normal human form and lay on his back on the deck.


    At this moment, there are at least four deep bone cuts in his body, and there are more bruises hit by fists, finger guns and LAN feet.


    "Here you are! Drink it! " Nami quickly took out a bottle of therapeutic potion from her pocket and sent it to the young man''s mouth.


    When the red liquid flowed down his throat into his stomach, the terrible scars on IKE soon healed and recovered, and finally disappeared.


    It can be seen that he took the most damage in this battle, and even took the initiative to help his teammates block the knife.


    Because of this, the other three female crew members on board looked intact.


    In particular, Dora, who has a super fast sword speed, was stunned. She was not even contaminated with dust. On the contrary, she left many wounds on several generals who are good at using swords.


    Although these wounds are not deep, they have left an indelible shadow in each other''s heart.


    After all, anyone who, when confident enough to wield the sword, suddenly finds that the other party obviously shoots later, but cuts himself faster, will inevitably have a strong sense of frustration that can''t be described in words.


    If the heart is not strong enough, it will collapse directly, and even doubt its own talents and swordsmanship. Finally, it will stagnate and there is no way to move forward.


    [before I knew it, I was so strong...]


    Dora gripped the sword hanging from her waist, and her heart was surging.


    This time, she suppressed three generals who were good at swordsmanship at the same time with the power of one person. Among them, ghost spider used eight knives alone.


    But what happened?


    The other side can''t keep up with the speed of his sword.


    Now, the only thing she lacks is the use of advanced armed color and seeing color.


    This can not be accomplished overnight, but requires personal understanding and understanding.


    Just as everyone drank the healing potion to recover from his injury, Allen finally returned to the deck from the wharf of the headquarters of the Navy.


    As soon as he landed, Nami asked nervously, "Captain, have you finished it? Can we withdraw? "


    "Ha ha! Relax, the Navy won''t do anything to us anymore. After all, they are just dogs, and dogs must obey their masters who hold the rope. " Allen touched the girl''s head and laughed recklessly.


    There is no doubt that he is definitely deliberately eyeing those Navy generals, pulling hatred, and increasing internal dissatisfaction with the world government and the five old stars.


    Only when the dissatisfaction within the Navy accumulated to a certain extent, could he start the first step of dismembering the Tianlong ruling group.


    ¡°BOSS£¡ You mean... "Robin obviously understood something, and his eyes flashed a strange bright color.


    Alan nodded playfully, "that''s right! The world government, to be exact, the five old stars issued an order to marshal Buddha''s Warring States to prohibit the Navy from carrying out all pursuit operations against us. If nothing happens, they should send someone to talk to me face to face soon. "


    Why did the five old stars order to prohibit the Navy from doing it yourself?


    He probably only guessed a little.


    Not surprisingly, it''s probably those magic potions taken out on the white beard ship for trading, especially the life potions that can increase life, which make the other party excited.


    Obviously, the white beard boat has the world''s government''s eye liner or its inner ghost.


    But it doesn''t seem strange.


    After all, CP spy agencies are all pervasive. They have long woven a huge intelligence network all over the world. Almost nothing can be concealed from them.


    "What are you going to do?" Robin tried carefully.


    For the world government that ordered the destruction of O''Hara, her heart has always been quite complex, including both fear from childhood and anger and hatred.


    Because without the order of the world government, the navy would not launch a demon killing order to erase the whole orala and its residents from the map.


    "It''s simple! First make a deal to paralyze them. At least I won''t get too stiff with these guys until I reach the top of the new world, otherwise it will be very troublesome. " Alan spoke out his plan carelessly.


    You know, he plans to collect materials in the capital of seven rivers, build his own invincible warship, and then go to the second half of the great route.


    If we turn against the world government now, the shipbuilding plan will have to run aground, which is a little more than worth the loss.


    "I see!" Robin had a thoughtful expression on his face¡° Where shall we go next? "


    "Go to the capital of seven waters. It''s time to build our own super warship... "Allen gave the destination directly.


    "Yes! Goal seven water capital! Let''s go! "


    Hanghai Shimei immediately signaled to turn the bow and leave the place where she felt her legs and stomach tremble.


    She can''t stand the angry and hostile eyes of the port of marinfando, and she doesn''t want to be the unlucky guy targeted by the Navy.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, as far away as the world government headquarters in the holy land of Mary JOYA, five elderly people holding the highest power are gathering together.


    The guy in a black suit and white curly hair was the first to say, "do you think this pirate named Alan will accept the deal we put forward?"


    "Of course! If he wants to become Qiwu sea, we will give him the title of Qiwu sea under the king. Just after moonlight molya died, there was a space. If he is not interested in qiwuhai and wants to enter the new world to challenge kaiduo or Charlotte Lingling, we promise to provide him with some convenience secretly. As long as he agrees to provide those precious and rare potions, it''s easy to say anything. "


    Another old man with very long hair and beard crossed his hands on his chest and analyzed.


    "Yes! From the character point of view, this is a guy like red hair, which should not pose a great threat to us. As for the words of the Buddha in the Warring States period, they are completely alarmist. " The old man sitting in the corner showed a mocking expression.


    "In that case, give an order to the spy agency and try to make contact first. Remember, let them pay attention to their attitude and wording. If the task is screwed up, the person in charge will not have to come back alive. "


    Finally, the five old stars made a decision.


    Whether it is a medicine that can instantly cure all injuries and diseases, or a medicine that can prolong people''s life for ten years, it is a treasure whose value is much higher than the devil''s fruit in their eyes.


    In fact, for the supreme ruler of the world, devil fruit is never difficult to get.


    On the contrary, longevity and a healthy body are.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t care so much about Trafalgar Luo, who has the fruit of the scalpel.

 Chapter 549

    The capital of seven waters, the pirate king, is the most developed place in the shipbuilding industry in the world.


    As early as 800 years ago, the legendary ancient weapon Pluto was made here, so almost all ambitious pirates would come here and spend a lot of money to order a warship enough to support high-intensity combat.


    Among them, the shipyard named karella company was founded by iceberg, the personal disciple of legendary fisherman craftsman Tom. Its technical level is even enough to create complex mechanical structures like internal combustion engines and steam turbines, so that ships can continue to sail without wind.


    Of course, for most pirates who seriously lack mechanical maintenance and repair knowledge, these complex power systems can only be used as emergency situations at best, and they still use sails as power at ordinary times.


    Otherwise, if something goes wrong on the way and there is no qualified mechanic to repair it, the whole ship can wait and die.


    But none of this is a problem for Allen, who is proficient in blacksmith skills and engineering knowledge.


    This time, he will build himself a warship completely composed of high-strength metal, an iron beast beyond the cognition of everyone in this era, and a super weapon ten times stronger than the legendary ancient weapon Pluto.


    "Mr. Allen, you mean to rent our largest dock, don''t you?" The iceberg sat at his desk and asked strangely.


    "Yes! As long as the dock, no shipbuilding craftsmen are needed. And I hope I can be completely undisturbed during my loan. As for the price, it''s up to you. " Alan spoke out his request directly.


    After all, the technology he wants to use, but the real black technology in Azeroth goblin and dwarf engineering must not be easily leaked, otherwise the Navy and the world government will flock like sharks smelling blood.


    "Well, I agree. Dock No. 1 will be leased to you from tomorrow, charging 2.5 million Bailey a day."


    After a little hesitation, iceberg finally chose to agree.


    Because he already knew who the young man with short silver hair was through the newspaper, and also knew how many great things the other party had done to shock the world in just a few months.


    Apart from other things, just throwing the body of Qiwu hailia directly at marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy, and then retreating, is enough to prove the strength and terror of the demon Pirate Group.


    Even for the safety of the seven water capital, icebergs dare not easily refuse such a dangerous pirate, otherwise God knows what terrible things will happen.


    "Thank you very much! Let''s sign a contract at once. " Ellen offered cheerfully.


    In fact, as early as when he decided to become a pirate, he used his spare time to make design drawings, and processed many parts and heart as power.


    What we have to do now is to find an empty dock to assemble it.


    Because he has the special ability to change the three forms of all materials, he doesn''t need any welding technology at all. He can directly melt the edges of the steel plate and then assemble it together.


    "Of course! Carly law, prepare the contract. " The iceberg rushed directly to the blonde Secretary standing aside.


    "I see!"


    The cp9 agent, who had been lurking around the iceberg for four and a half years, leaned slightly, quickly made two contracts with a very professional attitude and sent them to his desk. At the same time, he secretly looked at Allen close at hand with the rest of his eyes.


    Needless to ask, she has now accepted the order from the chief Spandam to collect all the information about the young man in front of her, including preferences, personality and habits.


    Unfortunately, iceberg obviously didn''t know that the sexy beauty around him was actually an agent from the world government in order to get the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto from himself.


    Soon, he and Alan signed the contract in duplicate.


    The latter also prepaid the rent for 15 days on the spot.


    When Allen turned and left with his men, the iceberg sat down on the chair and breathed out: "Hoo - it''s done at last. To tell you the truth, the big pirate is much more kind than I thought. No, no, it should be said that if I hadn''t read the report in advance, I couldn''t believe that he was a madman who dared to provoke three generals in the headquarters of the Navy. In addition, I''m a little curious. Is he going to build his own pirate ship by renting out the dock? "


    "Maybe. Shall I send someone to spy? " Khalifa tried to be cautious.


    "No! Don''t do that. " The iceberg quickly waved his hand¡° I don''t want to provoke trouble for no reason. No matter what plans he has or what kind of warship he wants to build, it has nothing to do with us. We just rented him an empty dock, that''s all. "


    "I see. I see. If there''s nothing else, I''ll get off work today. " Khalifa bent down and leaned slightly, and immediately planned to turn and leave.


    Because she needs to immediately inform her companions of Allen''s presence in the seven water capital, especially the supreme leader of cp9 on the judicial island.


    In order to show his face again in front of the five old stars, Biggins pandam has blocked everything. Anyway, he has to take the lead in contacting Alan in front of others.


    At the moment when the female secretary with a cold and high goddess attitude was about to leave the office, the iceberg suddenly shouted: "wait! Are you free this evening? I''d like to invite you to dinner and relax a little. "


    "Eat? Boss, this is sexual harassment. "


    Kalifa threw down this sentence inexplicably, and then slammed the door of the room, leaving only the crisp sound of a string of high heels stepping on the ground.


    "Ha ha! Failed again... "


    The iceberg scratched his head with a self mocking smile and stared at Allen downstairs outside the window and several of his crew. His face showed a thoughtful expression.


    As a disciple of the legendary craftsman Tom, he knows more than anyone how complicated and difficult it is to build an excellent pirate ship.


    And no one in the demon pirate group looks like a shipbuilder.


    So the iceberg was curious and interested in what Allen wanted to do in the empty dock.


    Unfortunately, now he is in a high position and can''t do whatever he wants as recklessly as before.


    At the same time, kalifa, who left the iceberg office, found the cp9 agent, rob lurch, who was also disguised as a shipbuilder, and said in a low voice, "the target appears! He has just signed a contract with iceberg to rent dock No. 1. "


    "Oh? How do you feel about his strength? Is it really as powerful as legend? " There was a cold light in Luke''s eyes.


    "I don''t know! I dare not reveal my identity at all. Don''t forget, the order given to us by the chief is not to act rashly, otherwise once the mission fails, everyone won''t want to live. " Khalifa shook her head with a dignified expression.


    You know, since the establishment of cp9, there has never been such a severe warning, so she doesn''t want to take any risks in this regard.

 Chapter 550

    "What? The man has arrived in the capital of seven waters? And rented an empty dock? "


    After receiving the information sent back by agent cp9, Spandam immediately stood up from his chair, and the whole person became very excited.


    I can''t help but get excited!


    You know, to contact Allen is an order personally issued by the five old stars, the highest authority of the world government.


    Almost all CP intelligence agency directors are trying their best to finish this task before other competitors.


    Even if they know that once they accidentally screw up, they will not only lose their position under their hips, but also lose their lives.


    "Yes! The news was sent back by kalifa and lurch, so it can be determined to be 100% accurate. Chirp...... "the owl shook his huge head and explained.


    "Pinch ha ha ha! Good! very nice! Kalifa and lurch didn''t disappoint me. Immediately prepare a special carriage. I want to take the latest sea train and leave for the capital of seven waters. "


    Spandam clenched his fist excitedly, and his eyes glittered with a light called ambition.


    Because he knows that whoever can do this well will be entrusted with an important task by the five old stars immediately, and it''s no matter who gets promoted and gets rich.


    Therefore, even if you know there are considerable risks, you can still not resist the temptation of power.


    Biggins pandam has tasted that wonderful taste.


    Although he himself is a waste with less than ten strength, not even comparable to the ordinary Navy soldier with a gun, he can make rob Lucci, a physical genius with more than 4000 strength, obey his orders.


    So he doesn''t care about justice, law, morality and so on.


    Only right, only right, is everything in this world.


    "I see. Chirp... "


    The owl is undoubtedly very clear about what his officer is. He immediately remembers the privileges of cp9 senior agents on the judicial island and arranges the trip properly.


    About a few days later, a sea train set out from the judicial island and went straight to the direction of the capital of seven rivers.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Allen, who rented dock 1, also began to build his own super warship.


    I saw that in the originally empty dock, a keel completely constructed by ceryin from Azeroth, chakra metal from the fire shadow world, and the hardest metal in the dungeon world had been laid, which looked like the skeleton of a wild beast from a distance.


    "Boss, are you sure that such a ship made entirely of metal can only float on the sea?" Nicole Robin asked in an uncertain tone.


    Although she had long known that the ship would be special, she never dreamed that it would be so special.


    "Of course! Believe me, it will surpass the ancient weapon Pluto and become the most powerful maritime combat platform in the world. " Allen assured confidently.


    There is no doubt that his ship is completely based on the battleship, the pinnacle of the era of giant ships and artillery.


    The only difference is that the battleship''s main gun is only used to launch super large armor piercing shells, while his ship''s two main guns, one is an electromagnetic gun specially designed for thunder fruit, which can launch both ordinary armor piercing shells and high explosive bombs, as well as nuclear bombs.


    you ''re right!


    Alan is crazy about using nuclear warheads as conventional weapons.


    As for the other, it is a standard energy gun, which combines the characteristics of the tailed beast jade of the fire shadow world and the magical power of the dungeon world.


    If he injected the energy himself, the destructive power would be no less than that of nuclear warhead explosion.


    "Beyond the ancient weapon Pluto? Are you serious? " Robin''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Hehe, don''t be too superstitious about the so-called ancient weapons. You should understand that science and technology is like a rolling river. Although there is occasional countercurrent, it is definitely not normal. The real norm is that the current technology is more advanced than in the past, and the future technology is more advanced than now. " Allen said meaningfully.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t care about the three ancient weapons in the world.


    The Pluto who destroyed an island with one shot?


    Than a super fusion bomb of tens of millions of tons?


    How about a super meteorite with a diameter of more than 10 kilometers and smashed from space?


    As for the sea king who controls the sea king, it''s a joke!


    If he was not afraid of causing irreversible damage to the environment, Allen could even create hundreds of millions of super toxins and put them into the sea, killing those sea kings every minute.


    The so-called heavenly king, no accident, should be some kind of satellite weapons rotating around the planet.


    It is called the heavenly king because it can launch accurate attacks on the opposite side from a commanding position.


    This weapon may be very powerful, but as long as Tianlong people dare to expose it, Allen can permanently destroy it in a few minutes.


    Space is not a blind spot for him.


    If necessary, he can also show people in the world what is called "space warfare".


    "I hope so..."


    Robin sighed slightly, obviously not confident in the ship.


    But she didn''t say it. Instead, she continued to work with other team members to assemble complex parts and steel frames bit by bit.


    Due to the relationship between flowers and fruits, the archeologist alone has surpassed the efficiency of the cooperation of hundreds of shipbuilders.


    The heavy manual work is entrusted to Ike, who can turn into a giant ape.


    In just a few days, the shell of a metal warship was assembled at an incredible speed.


    But building a good shape is only the beginning!


    The real complexity is the internal power system and transmission system.


    In this regard, Allen fully adopted the "magic modified super gold energy core" in Azeroth engineering and the "precision AOJIN converter" to create a powerful "heart".


    With this "heart", although the ship looks big and bulky, it can drive at an amazing speed of 40 knots per hour and can definitely get rid of those broken wooden ships powered by sails for dozens of blocks.


    What''s more terrible is that at the critical moment, it can also overload operation, allowing the giant warship to advance at the speed of a speedboat for about 10 minutes.


    If Allen''s various abilities are counted, the ship is basically an all-round ship with sea, land and air. It can even dive underwater and become a submarine.


    In order to make the operation more gradual, he also reluctantly dismantled his last electronic device, the mobile phone, and transformed it into a controller and operation panel.


    As the days passed, the warships in the dock gradually showed the rudiments of the giant ship cannon belonging to the industrial age.


    Besides, this exaggerated style alone made Ike very excited.


    After all, in terms of aesthetics, men still have more common topics with men.


    In contrast, Nami and perrona have begun to discuss how to decorate their rooms and create a bathroom, wardrobe, shoe cabinet and dressing table for women

 Chapter 551

    In a bar near the shipyard in the capital of seven waters, cp9 agent Bruno, disguised as a bartender and boss, is carefully observing today''s guests.


    Although he is an agent proficient in six styles, he still can''t help shaking his legs and stomach.


    Because at this moment, almost every guy sitting on the table drinking is a big pirate with a reward of more than 100 million.


    At least in the first half of the great route, the scene was quite worrying.


    What''s more terrible is that they gathered here for one purpose. They joined the devil Pirate Group, set off an unprecedented battle to the top, and overturned one of the four emperors.


    yes!


    With Allen''s corpse of qiwuhai moonlight Moria still on the wharf of the Navy headquarters in an extremely humiliating way, he is completely famous all over the world.


    In particular, the photos of one person resisting the three generals made many pirates aware of his bottomless terrorist strength. It is almost 100% certain that once they enter the new world, it will inevitably set off a bloody storm.


    Coupled with the newly released warrant for a reward of up to $3 billion, it will naturally attract many people.


    In fact, not only Allen himself was offered a reward, but also the others on the ship received key attention from the Navy.


    Dora, fast sword, 340 million.


    "Son of the devil" Nicole Robin, 150 million.


    "Wild ape" Ike, 380 million.


    "Heavy fire" Nami, 120 million.


    "Ghost princess" Perona, 190 million.


    Due to the excellent performance in marinfando, almost everyone''s reward has crossed the 100 million Bailey mark, belonging to the true super Pirate Group.


    Especially Perona, who joined as a "pet", burst into tears when she saw the reward.


    If she could, she really wanted to explain to the Navy that the magical performance in the battle that day didn''t care about her own affairs, but the ghost caused by the collar around her neck.


    But it''s a pity that, let alone whether the Navy will believe this statement, her identity alone determines that she can''t communicate with the other party at all. She can only watch herself sink deeper and deeper on the ship.


    Similarly, Nami was terrified that she offered a reward of more than 100 million Bailey for the first time.


    But before long, this fear was replaced by devil training.


    Allen fully developed the fire shadow world''s way of integrating physical exercise into work, so that this orange haired girl can exercise her domineering and life energy while engaging in heavy physical labor.


    The only thing that makes Nami happy is that this time Perona also joined the abused group.


    As Lu Xun said, people''s joys and sorrows are not interlinked.


    Seeing the ghost princess tired like a dead dog all day, nameifei did not have any sympathy, but had an unspeakable schadenfreude.


    Of course, she won''t be foolish enough to say this feeling. After all, plastic sisters are also sisters, and Perona''s ability is really terrible. She can always exert unexpected power at critical moments.


    "Hello! How long will it take for the sea demon Alan to arrive? "


    A lonely pirate finally couldn''t help asking.


    Nami, who sat at the bar and enjoyed her short leisure time, took a sip of her favorite orange juice calmly, and then replied carelessly: "don''t worry, it should be here right away. If you don''t want to wait any longer, you can leave directly. "


    "What? Do you know who I am? I''m a deadly shooter with a reward of 240 million Bailey - Eden! Apologize immediately, otherwise... "


    The pirate suddenly stood up from his seat and opened his coat to reveal the elaborate high-grade musket at his waist.


    After all, in his opinion, his reward is twice as high as the girl in front of him, so the other party should maintain the minimum respect.


    But what happened?


    Nami paid no attention to him at all.


    For pirates, dignity and face are more important than life. There are many people who fight because they don''t deal with a word.


    "Idiot!"


    A trace of disdain flashed in Nami''s eyes.


    Next second


    Her whole person disappeared in place in an instant.


    Before the pirate, who claimed to be the dead shooter Eden, could react to what had happened, he found a gun barrel flashing with electric light on his forehead.


    "Or what? Say it! " Nami kicked her opponent to the ground.


    At this moment, as long as she gently pulls the trigger, she will immediately send the big pirate with a reward of more than twice her to another world.


    Gudong!


    Eden, who felt the threat of death, swallowed his saliva subconsciously. He not only didn''t have the arrogance just now, but also realized that the strength of the members of the devil pirate group could not be measured by the reward.


    Because the reward on the wanted notice usually refers to two aspects, one is the well-known strength, and the other is the degree of evil.


    In short, it is how many towns and villages have been attacked, how many merchant ships have passed through the streets, whether they have taken the initiative to attack the Navy, and so on.


    Obviously, under Allen''s leadership, the whole team has never dealt with civilians at all, so their reward is dry goods from beginning to end without any moisture.


    For a moment, all the pirates who came to the interview in the whole tavern fell silent.


    They never thought that this sailor, who offered the lowest reward and seemed the most harmless among the devil pirate regiments, would have such fierce combat effectiveness.


    In particular, the speed of disappearance just now is absolutely enough to make half of the people here feel ashamed.


    Cp9 agent Bruno recognized that this high-speed moving skill is similar to shaving in the six styles.


    But there are many differences in force skills and control.


    To be exact, the skill used by Nami is a kind of instant body skill from the fire shadow world, which needs the help of life energy.


    Just when everyone was surprised by her strong fighting ability, the door of the tavern was suddenly pushed open.


    "Yo, our little wild cat is angry. Tell me, how did this guy annoy you? " Alan smiled and walked into the strange hall from the outside.


    "Ha! Nothing. I''m just telling him the importance of patience. "


    Seeing that her captain had appeared, Nami immediately put away her powerful thunder cannon and winked playfully.


    After all, her position in the team is a pure and lovely beautiful girl. This person must be maintained.


    "Hold... Sorry! It''s all my fault! "


    Eden, who had narrowly escaped death, quickly stood up and apologized loudly. Then Tian rolled and climbed out of the door of the tavern.


    After seeing the combat effectiveness of Nami, who was at the bottom of the devil Pirate Group, he didn''t dare to stay any more for a second, and didn''t think he could pass the examination.


    Not only this guy, in just half a minute, two-thirds of the pirates in the tavern ran away, and only about one-third stayed with absolute confidence in their strength.

 Chapter 552

    "I think you all know who I am. So there''s no more unnecessary nonsense. Let''s get to the point. "


    Glancing at the last dozen people left in the tavern, Allen directly skipped the greeting part and officially announced the selection of team members.


    As a picky person, he always abides by the principle of preferring shortage to abuse. He will never take it in as cannon fodder for the purpose of expanding the scale like other pirate groups.


    To be exact, quantity has no meaning in the pirate king''s world.


    The domineering color of a strong man can eliminate all the cannon fodder with insufficient strength in an instant.


    Therefore, in Allen''s plan, his main combat team should be an elite group of 10 to 20 people, of which more than half of the main combatants should eventually have the potential to grow into Navy generals, and the remaining half are professionals with special talents.


    "Ha ha! I like your cheerfulness! Come on, what conditions do you need to join your pirate group? " A strong man over four meters tall patted his chest full of thick black hair and asked with a laugh.


    "It''s simple! First, all looting activities against civilians, villages and ordinary merchant ships are prohibited. If any of you have made similar mistakes, please open it immediately. For the sake of coming from afar, I will let you go this time. " Allen calmly gave the first screening condition.


    "What? You''re kidding! " The strong man with black hair on his chest showed an expression of amazement.


    Not only he, but also several people frowned immediately.


    After all, among the pirates, the Pirate Group, such as red hair and Luffy, who are not engaged in looting at all, is nothing but an alien.


    "No! i mean it. You have one minute. If you haven''t left in one minute, I will default that you haven''t done it. If I find out in the future, there will be only one end, killing for life and paying off debts. "


    As he said this, Allen''s eyes glittered with a chilling light.


    Obviously, he is not joking, but serious.


    "Shit! Are you also called a pirate? " The strong man stood up very annoyed, and his tone was full of disdain.


    After all, in his eyes, the pirate is the representative of freedom and doing whatever he wants. Otherwise, why would he risk his death to go to sea?


    "You have 43 seconds left."


    Allen glanced at his watch very calmly, completely ignoring each other.


    This disregard undoubtedly annoyed the strong man.


    When his eyes turned, he immediately turned around and shouted to the rest of the people, "Hey! Guys! You should have heard that this guy doesn''t look like a pirate at all. If looting is not allowed, what''s the meaning of this pirate in front of you. Come on, it''s not for us at all. "


    "Yes! What pirates want is freedom and do whatever they want! If looting is not allowed, I''d rather go back to my hometown to farm. " Another man stood up and coaxed.


    In just a few seconds, the rest of the people got up and wanted to leave.


    Interestingly, however, three of the people present were not affected at all.


    On the contrary, when they look at these noisy guys, their eyes and faces seem to look at a group of clowns.


    When these guys who are used to doing evil and don''t want to accept any constraints gather together and plan to leave the tavern together, they suddenly hear a voice behind them that cools their back.


    "Sorry, it''s time. You don''t have to go."


    The voice just fell!


    A touch of silver electric light blooms in the tavern in an instant!


    Before other people could react to what had happened, the twelve pirates with a reward of more than 100 million had a charred black hole in their chest.


    Obviously, their hearts were pierced and torn by some powerful force.


    Next second


    Plop! Plop! Plop!


    With doubt and unwillingness, these unlucky people who lost their heart lay on the ground one by one, either with their heads down or on their backs, and swallowed their last breath.


    In front of the incredible speed of Xianglei fruit, they didn''t even have a chance to resist, they were dead.


    The red dragon took the opportunity to jump down from the owner''s shoulder and fall next to several two demon fruit capable people. He extracted the power of rules from their bodies and re injected them into fresh fruit to form demon fruit.


    The remaining three people saw that these guys with the same strength as themselves were killed on the spot, and their foreheads were instantly covered with sweat.


    One of them couldn''t help clapping his hands and laughing: "ha ha! fierce! It''s too awesome! It is worthy of being a sea devil who can fight against the three generals of the Navy and the world''s strongest man with white beard. "


    "Who are you?" Alan turned and looked at each other with interest.


    "My name is Georgia lini. I''m nicknamed meatball and offered a reward of 160 million. I''m very good at body art and close combat." The fat man endured his fear and made a self introduction.


    "Georgia lini?"


    Alan obviously heard the name for the first time, and subconsciously turned his eyes to Nami.


    The latter recalled the information he had collected and immediately replied, "he has only attacked one naval base. Indeed, he has no record of attacking towns, villages and merchant ships."


    "Very good! Then I want to congratulate you on successfully passing the examination. Welcome aboard, Georgia lini. From now on, you are a member of the devil Pirate Group. " Alan accepted the fat man with a smile.


    Because he can feel that in each other''s fat body, it is not a simple pile of fat, but some energy reserve that can be used at any time, which is a bit similar to the qiudao family in the Naruto world.


    It''s just that this guy is bigger and stores more.


    If life energy and an animal demon fruit or Superman demon fruit are matched, it can become a good combat effectiveness in minutes.


    "Ah? That''s it! " Georgia lini blinked with B on her face.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "of course! I''ve felt the amazing energy in your body. "


    "I see! Ha ha ha! " The fat man''s face changed slightly and quickly pretended to fool him with a silly smile.


    He couldn''t believe his biggest secret was seen through by the other party at a glance.


    "Hello, my name is Moore. I''m a sniper from the West Sea. At present, I''m offering a reward of 139 million Bailey. Within a kilometer, even a sparrow, I can beat it down accurately. "


    "My name is omir. I come from a small island country in the first half of the great route. At present, I offer a reward of 180 million Bailey."


    Seeing that Georgia lini had been accepted, the other two finally couldn''t sit still. They quickly got up and introduced themselves.


    Since they are all pirates with a reward of more than 100 million yuan, as long as their names are reported, it is easy to find the information given in their wanted notices, and there is no need to make too detailed explanations at all.

 Chapter 553

    Georgia Lini, male, 28 years old, human race.


    Evaluation: a fat man who is very flexible and able to exercise, who master the armed color and the seeing and hearing color, and has the ability of non devil fruit, has a quite good performance in boxing and foot Kung Fu.


    Moore, gender male, 30 years old, race human.


    Evaluation: the sniper who knows the color and domineering can basically do what he means to fight within one kilometer. He is a perfect long-distance killer.


    Omir, male, 25 years old, human race.


    Evaluation: swordsmanship, marksmanship and physique have reached a certain level. They also master the armed color and the overbearing color of seeing and hearing. They are the one with the highest comprehensive strength among the three.


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, for the three people who have just joined the team, Allen naturally needs to make a thorough investigation and then specify the corresponding training plan.


    You know, these guys with billions of bounties are not new. The oldest Moore has been at sea for ten years.


    Because of this, they chose to join Allen, who is obviously qualified to challenge the four kings, rather than continue to set up their own house.


    Because failure after failure makes them realize that they don''t have the qualification to climb the top at all, and they also don''t have such abnormal talent and luck, so it''s the smartest choice to take refuge in the strong and give full play to their strength.


    "Well, are you satisfied with these three newcomers?" Robin asked voluntarily.


    As the second person to accept the invitation to board the ship, she has actually performed the duties of vice captain and must know about every member of the ship.


    As for Ike, whose brain is full of muscles, he can''t do such complex and careful work at all.


    Although in this world, most pirate groups adhere to the supremacy of strength, and the vice captain is often the strongest in the team after the captain.


    But Alan obviously didn''t want to follow such stupid rules.


    In his opinion, management ability and brain are the most important.


    Nicole Robin showed these two points incisively and vividly as early as when she helped klockdar manage the Baroque work club.


    "Satisfaction is not enough. I can only say I barely passed. After all, they have been floating on the sea for so many years, and their potential has basically been exhausted. But fortunately, there is no evil act of robbing towns and merchant ships. At least there is nothing to be picky about in terms of character. " Allen replied carelessly.


    "But you can make them continue to grow again, just as you did to me, Nami and Perona, can''t you?" Robin pursed his lips with a faint smile.


    Life energy!


    Demon fruit!


    There are countless weapons and equipment that can improve physical fitness!


    The more you know Alan, the more the archaeologist feels that the words "overthrowing the Tianlong people''s world government" are definitely not casual, but really possible.


    "Of course! Isn''t that what we''re doing to make the impossible possible? " Allen said meaningfully.


    "When are you going to tell them the secret of life energy?" Robin glanced at the three men sitting in the open space resting.


    Allen thought for a moment and soon shook his head: "don''t worry, observe for a while first. In addition, you can first give them the list of demon fruits and let them choose one at will. "


    "Devil fruit? Are you sure? " Robin''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Well! I have enough devil fruit on hand now, and Nami and Dora don''t want to eat devil fruit. In the future, it will be regarded as a welfare for the new couple. It''s up to you. Remember to give me the list of fruits they want before dark. In addition, don''t disclose about the steel giant ship under construction for the time being. "


    With these words, Allen turned and disappeared at the end of the street leading to dock No. 1.


    Obviously, he is not very confident about these people for the time being.


    The reason is simple!


    Both the Navy and the CP espionage system directly under the world government have installed many spies. Among the pirates, "fallen major general" X. Drake is one of the most famous.


    So Alan won''t easily give each other too much trust until he finds out the details of the guys who didn''t appear in the original plot.


    "Hehe, are you still cautious with such strong strength? Boss, you really never let people down... "Robin muttered with a smile.


    But soon, the fat Georgia lini ran over and asked, "what''s up, is the captain satisfied with our performance?"


    "Of course! The boss is quite satisfied with you and decides to let you choose a demon fruit as a gift for getting on board. "


    It has to be said that Robin is worthy of being a rare high EQ in the whole pirate king plot. He can actually describe Alan''s handling of the devil fruit he doesn''t see as a gift.


    But to some extent, there seems to be nothing wrong with her saying so.


    You know, for most pirates, devil fruit is indeed a real scarce material, which can not be bought with money.


    Look at the fat man''s shining eyes to know how eager he is to get a demon fruit to strengthen his strength.


    "Really... Really?!" Georgia lini''s excited voice trembled.


    "Here, this is a list. You three can choose one at will."


    Robin didn''t talk nonsense and handed the paper in his hand.


    When the fat man saw the list of demon fruits, the whole man almost jumped up in situ: "my God! The captain collected so many devil fruits?! It''s unbelievable! Guys! We are with the right person this time! "


    "You''re right! This is not an ordinary gift. " Moore subconsciously licked his lips, his eyes flashing with unparalleled desire.


    Omir seriously reminded: "you must be careful when choosing devil fruit, especially for yourself. Otherwise, you will not become stronger, but will make your strength regress. So I suggest you don''t worry. You''d better think it over. If you are really hesitant, choose an animal line, which can at least greatly improve your physical fitness and recovery ability. "


    "I''ve chosen to have transparent fruit."


    Moore was the first to make a decision without hesitation.


    Needless to ask, he must want to use this demon fruit to cooperate with long-range sniping, so that the enemy can''t easily lock his position.


    "I want to explode the fruit!" Omir also made a choice.


    "Hey, hey! Then I''ll accept the stone fruit impolitely. "


    The fat man chose between the animal department and the Superman department for a long time, and finally chose the latter with greater development potential.


    After all, pika, a senior cadre of the Don Quixote family, has long shown the height that stone fruit can reach.


    Especially his incredible defense, combined with his exquisite body skill, the future can be expected

 Chapter 554

    It was a big surprise for Georgia Lini, Moore and omir to get a demon fruit as a gift as soon as they got on the ship.


    Especially when Robin brought the fruit to them, then ate it and gained the ability, everyone was full of expectations for the future of himself and the whole Pirate Group.


    After all, the three devil fruits Alan took out were not the kind of rotten Street goods, but the rare devil fruits that could immediately improve their strength as long as they were eaten.


    Needless to say, stone fruit is known as the Superman devil fruit most like the natural system.


    The explosive fruit is also not weak. It can detonate part of itself through expansion, or touch inorganic substances. The person with ability can be regarded as a dangerous weapon.


    Although the transparent fruit is in the abnormal hand of Abu sarom, it is all used for peeping and molesting women, which seems very out of fashion.


    But what if it''s a sniper who can shoot cold shots hundreds of meters away?


    When Georgia Lini, Moore and omir gathered together all day to study how to develop fruit ability and had a passionate exchange from time to time, cp9 supreme officer Spandam finally arrived at the capital of seven waters by sea train.


    As soon as he got off the bus, kalifa, who had been waiting for a long time, took the initiative to take two steps and whispered: "the target just recruited three new crew members two days ago. At the same time, he killed more than a dozen pirates with a high reward in the recruitment process."


    "Oh? He''s expanding his staff! " A strange light flashed in Spandam''s eyes.


    "Yes! According to our investigation, all the killed guys, without exception, were villains passing through towns and merchant ships. The three accepted did not behave similarly. " Kalifa nodded softly and added.


    "Ha ha! It seems that this man, like the legend, is not a pirate in the traditional sense. He even has a certain cleanliness habit in terms of morality. " Spandam grinned.


    In his opinion, no matter how powerful a person is, as long as he has weaknesses, he can take advantage of them and get it done before all competition.


    Lucci obviously read all the information about Allen so far and nodded: "indeed! All the pirates killed by this guy are basically one. They have slaughtered unarmed civilians. Especially during the period of activities in the shampoo islands, it almost blocked the only way for pirates to go to the new world. I really don''t understand why a man like him has become a pirate instead of a navy. "


    "In any case, this mission must not be allowed to fail. Otherwise, not only me, but also you will be implicated. " Spandam glanced at several of his men present, with a naked threat in his tone.


    After all, he''s just a waste with less than ten strength. Now he''s going to meet a big pirate with a reward of three billion Bailey and the top three generals of the Navy''s highest combat power. If he''s not afraid, it''s absolutely false.


    But his desire for power made him overcome his inner fear.


    In desperation, they can only bring all the best agents of cp9 with a strong momentum.


    At least when conflict breaks out, these people can buy themselves a few minutes to escape.


    "Are we all going? What about the task of lurking to seize the ancient weapon Pluto? " Kalifa asked cautiously.


    You know, she is now the Secretary of iceberg, and lurch and KUKA are shipyard workers.


    Once exposed, all the previous four years will be in vain.


    "Damn it! Forget the task! We are all ready. This time, we are facing a madman comparable to the four emperors. And your task is to protect my safety. " Spandam waved impatiently.


    He has always been selfish. He doesn''t care how much attention these men have spent in the past four years. All he thinks about is making a big prize in front of the five old stars.


    Soon, led by kalifa, cp9 quickly crossed the street and appeared in Bruno''s bar.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw Alan sitting at the table eating and several other crew members.


    Similarly, Allen also saw this group of CP agents directly controlled by the world government.


    "Captain, are you going to kill these guys?"


    Georgia Lini, who felt something was wrong, was the first to stand up.


    Since eating the stone fruit, the fat man has always wanted to find a chance to prove his value.


    Unfortunately, since those unlucky people were slaughtered, the capital of seven waters has become a restricted area for all pirates.


    Many people heard that the devil Pirate Group was here and immediately chose to take a detour without saying a word.


    no way out!


    Who made Allen''s fame a deterrent to pirates that had already surpassed the Navy.


    After all, when the Navy catches a pirate, most of the time he is only locked up after trial, but he can''t help killing all of them.


    Since the beginning of the age of the great pirate, there has never been such a crazy and ferocious guy on the sea.


    "You hear me, Spandam. My crew wants to kill you. " Allen called out the name of the supreme officer of cp9.


    Because the leather cover on this guy''s face is so easy to identify, coupled with the company of Lurgi, kalifa and other agents, it''s difficult to admit his mistake.


    "Ha ha! Don''t be kidding, Lord Allen. I came with the goodwill of the world government. " Spandam quickly covered up his inner tension with a burst of laughter.


    "World government?!" Georgia Linton was a little confused.


    He really couldn''t think of how his captain would have anything to do with the world government.


    You know, what happened at the headquarters of the Navy not long ago is now regarded by the Navy as a symbol of shame.


    "Goodwill? Hehe, I don''t think the world government will be kind to me. " Alan pretended to disdain as he continued to eat the food on the plate.


    "No, no, no, please be sure to believe our sincerity. What''s more, I brought a meeting gift."


    With that, Spandam handed a delicate box to kalifa and motioned for it to be sent.


    In his opinion, Allen, who may be morally clean, should not easily start with a beautiful woman, so the only woman among cp9 senior agents has the highest safety factor.


    Kalifa obviously didn''t expect her immediate boss to pit herself at this time. She was stunned when she got the box, but she immediately calmed down, walked gracefully to the front, gently put down and opened the box in her hand.


    instantaneous!


    Five fruits with strange patterns appear in everyone''s sight.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the fruit of five demons.


    I have to say that Spandam did his homework very well. He found out that Alan had a hobby of collecting devil fruits, so he directly took out his family property that he had treasured for many years.


    Not surprisingly, these five fruits are the cat and cat fruits he rewarded his subordinates in the plot - Leopard form, cow fruit - giraffe form, dog fruit - wolf form, door fruit, bubble fruit

 Chapter 555

    Spandam bloodletting?


    If nothing is courteous, it is not rape or theft!


    Looking at the five devil fruits in front of him, Allen suddenly realized that the five old stars had a much stronger demand for himself than he thought.


    Otherwise, a selfish scum like Spandam could never be so generous. It must be the attractive benefits offered by the world government that made him come here personally at such a great risk.


    Pop!


    Alan closed the lid directly and said in a neutral tone, "for the sake of gifts, you have five minutes."


    "Five... Five minutes?" Spandam''s mouth was unbelievably wide open.


    You know, those are five devil fruits!


    Even at the lowest price, it''s a 100 million Bailey!


    100 million a minute?


    Your charge level is too exaggerated!


    If it was someone else, he must let the senior agents behind him rush up and teach each other how to be a man directly with the six styles.


    Unfortunately, the devil Pirate Map is not something that a cp9 can resist at all, so Spandam can only honestly accept this almost harsh condition and carefully take out a special telephone bug to prevent eavesdropping from his arms.


    "Sir, if you don''t mind, can you let all irrelevant personnel leave first? Because the next conversation is not suitable for too many people to hear. "


    "Is this the telephone bug that leads directly to the five old stars?" Allen asked meaningfully.


    As soon as this remark came out, both members of the devil Pirate Group and senior agents of cp9 showed a nervous expression.


    After all, this is the supreme ruler of the world government in the open. Even the marshal Warring States, who controls a huge Navy, can easily replace it in one word.


    Spandam hesitated obviously, but finally nodded: "yes! Even I am not qualified to stay. "


    "Hehe, interesting. Let me see what they want to say to me. Robin, take our men to the door and wait a minute. Remember, if these guys are dishonest or have any provocative actions, kill all of them. " Alan made arrangements without looking back.


    "I see!"


    Without saying a word, Robin immediately stood up and asked everyone to put down their glasses and plates and came outside the tavern.


    In particular, the old pirates such as Georgia Lini, Moore and omir looked very unfriendly at the cp9 agents.


    Spandam dares to swear that if he puts on a little normal posture at this time, he will definitely be torn to pieces by these terrible guys.


    You should know that the Navy and the pirate may also have some feelings of sympathy between the enemy and the friend, but the pirate and the CP spy agency are absolutely sworn enemies, and there is no room for relaxation.


    Nami stared at kalifa curiously, then lowered her voice and asked, "sister Robin, isn''t that woman Mr. iceberg''s female secretary? Could it be... "


    "Well! you ''re right! She''s the undercover agent that cp9 placed next to Mr. iceberg. " Robin gave the answer without thinking.


    If anyone in the whole team knows the most secrets, it is undoubtedly her.


    The archaeologist did the work of the vice captain, so Allen told her many secrets in private, including the truth of the O''Hara tragedy and the real role of the Green Pheasant.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that you have no idea when you see the enemy''s son appear in front of you.


    But robin was not very worried. She believed that her captain would give herself a satisfactory explanation.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the atmosphere outside the tavern was a little tense, Allen had picked up the telephone bug on the table.


    In an instant, a very low and hoarse voice came out through the strange little creature.


    "Are you Alan?"


    "Ah! you ''re right. Are you the five old stars who hold the highest power of the world government? " Allen asked back calmly.


    "Yes! I am one of the five old stars. Now, we want to talk to you about a deal. "


    The five old stars in charge of negotiation made no nonsense and directly stated their meaning.


    In fact, it''s not the first time they have done business with pirates. Whether it''s red hair, kaiduo and aunt, they have had more or less, long or short cooperation, so they have extra rich experience.


    In the eyes of these sophisticated politicians, as long as there are enough interests, even the enemies of life and death can shake hands and make peace temporarily.


    Moreover, this time is not an ordinary interest at all, and Allen is not an ordinary pirate. At least he has not shown a threat to the Tianlong ruling group so far.


    "Come on, I''m listening." Alan shrugged his shoulders with an air of indifference.


    "It''s simple! We want the magic potions you provide for white beard and red hair, especially those that can increase life expectancy and cure all diseases. As for the trading method, we are willing to exchange the devil fruit or the ability of the devil fruit. In addition, we can also provide some convenience. For example, the navy is prohibited from carrying out large-scale encirclement, suppression and pursuit of you, or providing a location in the Qiwu sea, or providing intelligence assistance when you enter the new world. In short, as long as you are willing to cooperate with us, we can even ignore your identity as a pirate. "


    One of the five old stars in charge of negotiation drew a huge cake on the spot.


    But in fact, they have already contacted the scientific forces secretly. In particular, Dr. Bega punk, who claims to have exceeded human wisdom for 500 years, plans to send samples for research as soon as he gets them, and then try to crack them and produce them by himself.


    When you get rid of your dependence on Allen, you can get back the rewards and privileges you have paid at any time.


    Most importantly, the actual government does not lack devil fruit at all. Not to mention those collected every year, only those who are capable of devil fruit detained by the navy in the propulsion city are enough to support transactions for a long time.


    Unfortunately, the five old stars didn''t know that the biggest difference between Allen and other pirates was that he had experienced too many similar things and immediately tilted his mouth and smiled playfully.


    "I can accept the deal, but I have to add a small additional condition."


    "Oh? What conditions? " The tone of the five old stars was a little nervous.


    "I want Spandam and some members of cp9." Alan smiled and gave the answer.


    you ''re right!


    He took a fancy to the combat effectiveness of cp9 senior agents, especially rob lurch, a genius with infinite potential.


    As for Spandam, he was just an addition to vent his anger on his vice captain Nicole Robin.


    "Spandam and cp9?"


    The five old stars obviously didn''t expect the other party to put forward such strange conditions, but after a little hesitation, they quickly responded: "yes! They are yours now. "


    Needless to ask, in the eyes of these authorities, cp9 and Spandam are just a trivial dog.


    Their lives are worthless in front of magic potions that can treat all diseases, injuries and increase their life span

 Chapter 556

    There is no doubt that the senior level of the world government led by the five old stars did not take spendam and cp9 seriously at all.


    Because of the same spy agency, they still have eight.


    you ''re right!


    From CP1 to CP8, one is not inferior to cp9.


    What''s more, there is also CP0, which is said to be directly subordinate to Tianlong people


    So although they didn''t understand why Allen wanted cp9 and Spandam, they didn''t hesitate to throw them out as abandoned children.


    Soon, under the operation of the five old stars, a navy warship carrying three CP0 agents with masks came to the capital of seven waters.


    Poor Spandam didn''t realize that he was in danger. He was still playing his flattering ability and trying to establish a relatively friendly relationship with Alan so that he could continue to rise in the future.


    And Allen was not polite. In just a few days, he squeezed a whole 1.2 billion Bailey from this guy, and even cheated the sword that ate the elephant fruit.


    Looking at Spandam being teased by her captain like a clown, Nicole Robin pursed her mouth and showed her vague mocking expression. She lowered her voice and said, "boss, have you decided to kill him?"


    "Oh? How did you see it? " Allen asked with a smile.


    "It''s simple! It''s the eyes. When you look at him, it''s like looking at a dead man. " Robin gave a straightforward answer.


    As a wanted criminal who has been mixed in gray and black areas since she was eight years old, she has seen too many gang leaders and murderous pirates, and she knows what this look means.


    "Ha ha, then open your eyes and enjoy this idiot''s last performance before he dies."


    Allen didn''t reveal the answer too early, but gave the archaeologist a suggestive smile.


    Just when Robin wanted to ask something, three CP0 members wearing strange dresses and masks finally appeared.


    At the moment of seeing this scene, Spandam immediately approached with enthusiasm, tried to please the three people, and asked about the content of the transaction and whether the five old stars had any reward for doing it, such as promotion and wealth.


    Unfortunately, the three CP0 members ignored him and went straight to Allen.


    The first guy said in a slightly strange tone, "we do business."


    "What do I want?"


    Allen opened the prepared potion box, first showed the magic potion filled inside, and then closed it again.


    Obviously, he is waiting for the other party to make a statement first.


    The chief CP0 obviously understood the meaning of the sentence just now, immediately raised his hand and grabbed Spandam, pinched the unlucky man''s limbs at an incredible speed, and then threw it directly at Alan''s feet.


    "Here, he''s yours now."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    instantaneous!


    Spandam screamed like a pig.


    Both the senior agents of cp9 and the members of the devil pirate group were startled by this sudden move.


    Lucci, in particular, immediately put on a fighting posture and asked sternly, "Damn it! What are you doing? "


    "Don''t you understand? Both Spandam and you are part of this deal. " With a sneer, Allen tore off the false mask of the world government and revealed the dark, cruel and bloody truth behind it.


    "Deal with...!" Kalifa seemed to notice something, and there was a tremor in her voice.


    "Ah! you ''re right! From now on, the whole cp9, including this waste, has been delisted by the world government. In a week at most, you should see your wanted notice and reward. " The leading CP0 explained in a careless tone.


    To be exact, he said, this is not an explanation, but a notice.


    Inform the cp9 agents present that they are already Alan''s property.


    "No! impossible! It''s impossible! " Spandam shouted like crazy.


    But unfortunately, before he could call out his father''s name, his two arms suddenly extended from both sides of his shoulders, immediately covered his mouth, and could only make a whine of unknown significance.


    Nicole Robin finally couldn''t help it.


    Because she has a blood debt to calculate with this guy.


    "Sorry, boss, I think I might have to excuse me a little bit." Robin''s eyes sparkled with anger and hatred.


    Alan nodded softly, "go ahead, remember to have fun and don''t let him die too happily. After all, to deal with scum, we must use scum means. "


    "Don''t worry, thanks to your devil training, I''m no longer the indecisive self I used to be."


    When saying this, Robin showed a bloodthirsty expression of fear.


    About two or three minutes later, Spandam''s cry of pain and despair came from the back kitchen of the tavern.


    Listening to the scream of the supreme officer of cp9, Lurgi finally realized that he and others had been abandoned by the world government. He immediately clenched his fist and burst into veins all over his body.


    Just when he hesitated whether to escape or be an abandoned son, CP0, the leader, suddenly pretended to be kind and reminded: "I advise you not to have too many unrealistic ideas. I guarantee that if you do anything that leads to the failure of the transaction before the transaction is completed, the result will definitely be very serious. "


    "Why? Why should the world government do this? Can''t our hard work over the years compare with a pirate? " Kalifa asked loudly and excitedly.


    "This man is not an ordinary pirate. His value is not comparable to those small characters like you." Led by CP0, the fantasy of all senior members of cp9 was mercilessly interrupted.


    "Ha ha! It turns out that the dark justice I have always insisted on is so ridiculous! " Lu Qi smiled angrily, and his face showed a self mocking expression.


    Because he has always believed that he is of great significance to the world government.


    But the cruel reality gave him a slap.


    "No, you''re wrong. There has never been any justice in this world. The so-called justice is just an abstract concept imagined by human beings according to their own behavior. What''s more, what you have been maintaining is not justice, but order. There is no basic order of good and evil, right and wrong. Rob Lucci, you should be glad that it was soldiers, not civilians, who were killed. Otherwise, I won''t give you any chance at all, but I will dispose of you like Spandam. "


    Allen did not give the strongest person in the 800 years of cp9 any face, and directly destroyed the faith he had adhered to in his heart for so many years.


    Still dark justice?


    Stop kidding!


    Killing is killing. It is a cruel act of forcibly depriving others of their lives. No matter what words and reasons are used to beautify it, this fact cannot be changed.


    It is precisely because Allen knows this that he never calls his killing in the name of justice.

 Chapter 557

    "You want me on your boat?"


    Lucci was obviously not a fool, and immediately realized the real intention of Allen''s operation.


    What he didn''t understand was the price paid by the other party, which allowed the world government to directly throw out the whole cp9 as an outcast.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! Actually, you''re all on my recruitment list. But I won''t force anyone, so you still have the right to choose to leave. "


    "Recruit us?" Kaku subconsciously frowned.


    As the second master of cp9, second only to Lurgi, he doesn''t have any beliefs. He just wants to find out whether the man in front of him is worth taking refuge in.


    "Yes! I believe you should have heard that soon I will go to the new world to start the war to climb the top and pull down one of the four emperors, so I urgently need to supplement some combat power. But at the same time, I didn''t want to absorb the garbage that looted towns and killed civilians, so I decided to put my mind on you. Although you have done a lot of assassinations and other things, the targets are not civilians. "


    Allen didn''t hide anything and said his ideas and plans directly.


    Because what he needs is a group of crew who sincerely take refuge in him, not a group of prisoners who always want to escape.


    As for whether the world government will secretly reactivate these agents in the future, he is not worried at all.


    Once the aunt Pirate Group is killed and becomes the emperor of the new world, it is estimated that even if the five old stars make amends themselves, they can''t make these cp9 members who have been sad and disappointed change their mind.


    After all, they never know when these high Tianlong people will throw them out again as abandoned children and trading chips.


    As long as the crack of distrust appears, it will only become larger and larger with the passage of time and can never be repaired.


    "I''ll join!" Bruno was the first to stand up and express his attitude.


    He has observed the internal situation of the members of the devil Pirate Group in the bar these days, so he chose to be the first crab eater at the critical moment.


    "Bruno! You... "


    Kalifa was obviously startled by the colleague''s decisiveness.


    But Bruno smiled and advised, "don''t hesitate! Come and join this pirate group with me. Trust me, Captain Allen won''t let us down. What''s more, do you think there will be room for us to live on this sea after the release of the wanted notice and reward? "


    Yeah!


    If the wanted notice and reward are issued, will there still be room for these cp9 agents on the sea?


    First of all, the Navy will think they are a group of traitors and will do their best to encircle and suppress them.


    Not only the Navy, but also other spy agencies from CP1 to CP8 will send elite to hang them to prevent the exposure of the dark secrets of the world government.


    Secondly, the pirates will never accept them, but still regard them as the running dog of the government.


    To sum up, pig Bajie looks in the mirror and is not human inside and outside.


    After trying to understand this, kalifa came to Allen in high heels and asked in a solemn tone, "boss, if I choose to get on board, will you really accept me?"


    "Of course! In this regard, you can ask the three newcomers who joined not long ago. "


    Then Allen glanced at Georgia Lini, Moore and omir with the rest of his eyes.


    In particular, fat Georgia lini immediately understood the meaning of his captain, instantly turned into a tall and strong rock giant with the ability to launch stone fruits, and then patted his chest to show off: "see? This is the captain''s gift to us on board, a powerful demon fruit. So there''s nothing to hesitate! As long as you join us, we will be good partners in life and death. "


    "Stone fruit?!"


    Kalifa''s pupils dilated suddenly.


    As a member of cp9, it is naturally impossible for her not to know that this fruit originally belongs to pica.


    But the problem is that pica has been killed in the battle of the shampoo islands, and his demon fruit appears in Allen''s hands. It''s hard not to have some association.


    In contrast, the three CP0 agents were very calm.


    Because they have long learned from the five old stars that Allen has the mysterious power to extract demon fruit from those with ability, and even has two demon fruit abilities.


    This is one of the reasons why the five old stars finally chose to trade rather than use strong.


    "I''ll join!" Kaku made a second choice.


    His return to the team triggered a domino effect on the spot.


    In just one minute, kalifa, gabra, owl and lion all laid down their original wariness.


    After all, just being able to give the stone fruit to a newcomer who has just boarded the ship is enough to show that Alan is a captain who is willing to give his men enough trust, which is many times better than Spandam who only knows greed and throwing the pot.


    As the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison.


    Finally, Lucci was left standing alone, as if thinking about something.


    It was about three or five minutes before he looked up and asked in a very strange manner, "tell me, Alan. What makes people like you choose to be pirates instead of the Navy? "


    "You want to know the answer? Then come and join my team. I swear I will let you see the truth of the world. " Alan smiled and sent out the invitation.


    "Good!"


    Lucci agreed cleanly.


    With his accession, the most essential part of CP9 has been completely digested and absorbed.


    The devil Pirate Group finally got rid of the previous state of small number and had the meaning of strengthening the horse.


    In particular, these masters who are proficient in the six movements will have an explosive increase in strength every minute as long as they eat the devil fruit and slightly develop their life energy and domineering spirit.


    So far, Allen''s ideal team framework is still built.


    The next step is to wait for the super warship to be built, and then rush into the second half of the great route, turning the world upside down.


    Of course, before that, we have to go to the wharf to complete the transaction with the world government.


    The sinister and cunning politicians like the five old stars obviously could not easily hand over the precious devil fruit, so they sent a group of devil fruit capable people who were put in prison by the Navy.


    The three CPOs watched Allen''s every move all the way, trying to find out how he captured the devil''s fruit from the capable.


    But unfortunately, the cooperation between Allen and Werner lasas has already reached a seamless level. No matter how they observe, they can''t find anything unusual in the end.


    The only thing that can be observed is that prisoners die one after another.


    When the transaction was completed, the three agents left immediately and kept protecting the box full of medicine straight to their destination.

 Chapter 558

    "This is the legendary life potion that can increase people''s life by ten years?"


    In the holy land of Mary JOYA, the highest power center of the world government, a five-year-old star carefully took out a bottle of medicine from the box, with a strange light in his eyes.


    "Yes! According to Dr. garpunk''s research, it has been basically proved that the effects of these drugs are not exaggerated. " A female CP0 agent nodded gravely.


    Obviously, she is no one else. She is one of the three members who went to the capital of seven waters to trade with Allen not long ago.


    "Unbelievable! Has the doctor figured out the secret? " Another five old stars stood up and asked.


    "Sorry, I can''t. According to Dr. garpunk''s original words, he can only detect that these drugs contain some unknown mysterious energy. As for the specific components in them, he has no way to start, or so far, he can''t find anything that can match them. "


    The female agent relayed exactly what she had heard in the scientific Force Research Institute.


    To tell the truth, it was the first time she saw Dr. garpunk feel helpless about something. She even asked the source of the medicine again and again. She was impatient to meet and communicate with the makers of these medicines.


    Unfortunately, no matter for security reasons or other reasons, the world government can''t let Dr. garpunk meet Allen.


    "Can''t even Dr. garpunk do anything..."


    The five old stars subconsciously frowned with a medicine bottle in their hand.


    You know, this is not the case in his plan. Instead, he should rely on the genius''s brain to quickly crack it, and then directly get rid of Allen for replication.


    But now it seems that this is obviously an unrealistic idea.


    After all, the magic potion made by Allen involves not only the complex and mysterious alchemy, but also the world of raw materials.


    Aware of the failure of the crack, the old man immediately waved his hand and motioned the agent of CP0 to step down. Then he took the medicine and came to the void throne in the deepest place of the ancient city of pan with four other five old stars.


    "Lord im!"


    No hesitation!


    How high are the five old stars who are in charge of the highest power of the world government on weekdays, and how humble their performance is at the moment, just like slaves who flatter their master.


    But the master on the void throne was used to it and asked carelessly, "how? Have you figured out the real purpose of those drugs? "


    "Yes! Got it! All the drugs are as like as two peas in the intelligence. But so far, we still don''t know how these drugs are made and what technologies and capabilities are used. " Led by the five old stars, he quickly stood up and explained.


    "Really?! In other words, the pirate named Alan has mastered some ability that can make people immortal? " Im suddenly stood up from the throne, and a mixture of surprise and excitement immediately appeared on his originally calm face.


    "We don''t have a clear answer to this. But the life potion he made can really make people younger. In addition, we also noticed that he seems to have the ability of two kinds of demon fruits at the same time, and he can capture the demon fruits by killing the capable ones. "


    The five old stars dared not hide anything and quickly told them all the information they knew.


    Hearing these words, Im immediately touched his chin and showed a thoughtful expression, followed by asking in an uncertain tone: "did he eat alchemy fruits and other demon fruits with special abilities, and then make some transformation of his body?"


    "It''s possible! But now the key is not these, but what kind of attitude we should take to face him. Not surprisingly, it will not be long before this man will enter the new world and challenge one of the four emperors. If he succeeds, he will have a stable rear area and no longer need our support and help. "


    A five-year-old star took the initiative to name the embarrassment of the world government.


    On the one hand, they urgently need Allen to continue to provide those precious potions instead of just doing a one-off deal.


    On the other hand, they have no means to check and balance Alan.


    After all, so far, the world government, which controls the Navy and countless espionage agencies, can''t find out a person''s origin, and it''s even more unclear what other people care about their relatives and friends. Naturally, it can''t come out by various means.


    As for force suppression, Allen''s strength in facing the three generals is enough to make them give up the idea.


    With the combination of thunder fruit and slow fruit, even the Yellow ape, the fastest man in the world, can only eat ash behind his ass.


    "Then he has no weakness?" Im sat down again and tapped the armrest of the throne.


    "At present, we have observed only two weaknesses. One is his disgust at killing civilians, and he seems to be very keen on collecting demon fruits. " After a little thought, the five old stars gave their own judgment.


    "Hum! In that case, let''s start from these two points. Anyway, there are countless demon fruit capable people in the City prison. At the next transaction, secretly throw the people of the revolutionary army and the ferocious big pirate to him. It would be great if he could use his hand to deal with the revolutionary army. " Im cocked up the corners of his mouth with a sinister smile.


    without doubt!


    If the four emperors of the new world are foreign enemies that make the world government feel headache, the revolutionary army led by long is a problem that can shake the foundation of communication.


    However, the owner of the void throne did not know that Allen from another world was the real grave digger of the Tianlong ruling group.


    However, unlike those pirates and the revolutionary army, he always stood on the surface prematurely for senseless confrontation.


    On the contrary, before the time is ripe, Allen prefers to disguise himself as a powerful but harmless image.


    Most importantly, he has what the world government wants.


    "I see! We will start the next transaction as soon as possible. "


    After bending down to salute, the five old stars quickly turned and left this mysterious and quiet place.


    But when they left, they didn''t take the box full of medicine.


    Seeing the five loyal men disappear in the distance, Im raised one of the bottles of medicine, raised his head and muttered to the sky, "is there really a medicine that can make people immortal in this world? Alan, the sea devil, let me see who you are and what you want to do... "


    The voice just fell!


    The light in the whole hall went out in an instant and fell into a dark place where he could not see his fingers. Only his eyes glittered with a frightening light.

 Chapter 559

    Just when the owner of the void throne began to be curious and concerned about Allen, a black steel warship was finally built in the No. 1 dock of the seven water capital, emitting the smell of the era of giant ships and cannons from the 19th century to the 20th century.


    In particular, the two strong main guns will make people feel ferocious and scared just looking at them.


    There is no doubt that it is the product of the combination of Azeroth wild engineering and earth design concept, and it is also a standard "suture monster".


    "My God! This... This is our ship? " Fat Georgia lini was so excited that his voice trembled.


    At this moment, he can no longer use his barren words to describe the spectacular scene seen by his eyes.


    It is more than 100 meters long and 20 meters wide. The whole body is made of hard metal, and the outermost layer is even covered with some kind of black armor.


    There were no masts as tall as other ships, nor canvas and cables.


    Only the flag symbolizing the symbol of the devil Pirate Group is hanging at the top of the command tower.


    Obviously, this is a real steel beast, enough for anyone to see the adrenaline surge.


    In fact, not only Georgia Lini, but others reacted similarly.


    Both eyes and facial expressions reveal the word "shock" without exception.


    The former cp9 members, led by Lurgi, felt that the ship was the legendary evil warship - Pluto.


    "Well, are you satisfied?" Ellen stood on the deck and asked with open arms and a smile.


    "Satisfied! Of course I''m satisfied! " Nami nodded her head hard, and her eyes glittered with naked joy.


    Although she was also one of the builders of the ship, she realized what a great project she had participated in at the moment of completion, and all the hardships and fatigue she had suffered before were swept away.


    "Ha ha! I''m afraid the world will never find a second ship that can rival her. " Ike sat on the barrel of the main gun and laughed excitedly.


    "The innermost room is mine!"


    Perona had already forgotten her pet''s identity and re entered the cabin with a lot of clothes.


    Needless to say, the launch of this ship has greatly improved morale and increased team identity and centripetal force.


    As a vice captain, Robin stroked his long black hair in his ear and asked with a smile, "boss, have you figured out how to give our ship a loud name?"


    "Call it the endless abyss." Alan said the name of the ship he had already decided on without even thinking about it.


    After all, the bottomless abyss is the home of demons, and it is also the place where countless gods fall, which perfectly fits what needs to be done next.


    "Endless abyss"? It sounds good. " Robin nodded in agreement.


    Just when she wanted to say something, Lurgi finally couldn''t help but lower his voice and asked, "is this a very evil warship built according to the ancient weapon Pluto?"


    "Ancient weapon Pluto? No, of course not. It was designed and built by me from capital to tail. And believe me, Pluto is not even qualified to give her shoes. " Allen replied meaningfully.


    "But the world government and Navy don''t think so. After they get the information and intelligence of this ship, they will destroy us at all costs. " Kalifa held her glasses and said with a serious face.


    But Allen smiled with disapproval: "relax. Let''s not say whether the five old stars will do this. What can they do even if they come? Do you think the Navy''s incredibly slow ships can catch up with us? Or is their ship capable of holding off artillery fire? "


    "Those two main guns..." kalifa glanced at the thick and long barrel and seemed to realize something.


    "Well! Bingo. Both main guns have the power to sink an island. So what they think is never important. The important thing is that if they annoy me, I don''t mind directly erasing the Holy Land Mary JOYA and the Tianlong people living inside from the map, in a physical sense. "


    After saying this, Allen turned into the command tower and pressed the start button.


    instantaneous!


    The huge gold energy core began to output energy, and the AOJIN converter quickly transformed the energy into kinetic energy.


    Under the action of the transmission device, the huge propeller at the tail of the ship finally began to rotate slowly, directly broke through the gate, plopped out of the dock and entered the blue sea.


    Fortunately, the shipyard is located next to a natural deep-water port, otherwise 100% of the ship will run aground due to the tonnage and structure of the endless abyss.


    "Rocky, do you think the captain''s remark is a joke or serious?" Kaku asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Do you think Alan would be the kind of person to joke about such things?" Luke asked back with an expressionless face.


    If one of the former cp9 members knows Alan best, it must be him.


    Because they have had an in-depth conversation in private, and they have had a little exchange of views.


    no


    It should be said that it was unilateral abuse and beating.


    Lu Qi, who has always had the greatest confidence in his own strength, saw what is really overwhelming power for the first time, and even got a demon fruit and a cultivation method called life energy and domineering at the end.


    That''s why he is the most loyal of these former cp9 members.


    If someone privately wants to contact the world government and sell information, the physical genius will definitely not hesitate to execute him.


    "Damn it! Destroy the Holy Mary JOYA? Kill all the dragon people? What a crazy captain we are with! " Gabra scratched her numb scalp.


    For people like him who came from CP spy agencies, the world government is completely invincible.


    And Tianlong people, no matter who dares to make any disobedient action, will immediately cause a huge shock.


    "In any case, we have no way back. So if you don''t want to die, give full play and strive to make the captain one of the four emperors as soon as possible. Only in this way can we get the capital to fight against the world government. "


    When she said that, kalifa''s tone was very serious, because she knew that a terrible storm was coming.


    "Why don''t you say that? Since we got the devil''s fruit, none of us has spared no effort to develop our ability. But the problem is that we still have a big gap compared with the high-end combat power of the four emperor pirate regiment. " KUKA subconsciously clenched the two new swords hanging around his waist, with a touch of helplessness in his tone.


    Although he obtained a super weapon beyond the supreme sword from Allen, a demon fruit that fits him very well, he realized how superficial his understanding of fencing was when he competed with Dora.


    If it wasn''t for the duel, he dared to guarantee that the silent female swordsman could cut herself into two sections in an instant.


    "No! You''re wrong! Allen also has a way to make each of you grow quickly. But the premise is that you must first win his trust, just like me. "


    With that, Lurgi suddenly waved his fist at the air nearby without warning.


    Boom!!!!!!


    The terrible sonic boom and shock wave instantly set off a strong airflow, which stunned several others around.

 Chapter 560

    "Is this really a warship from dock No. 1?!"


    The iceberg stood on the window on the second floor of the office and stared at the huge black metal ship on the wharf. The whole person fell into a dull state.


    If he hadn''t seen Frankie secretly a few days ago, he would even think that the brother secretly handed over the design drawings left by the teacher to others behind his back.


    But after careful observation, he realized that the endless abyss was not the evil warship Pluto.


    On the contrary, the ship is much more terrible than Pluto.


    In particular, the two main guns with completely different structures do not look like a device for firing solid iron balls, but use an unprecedented but extremely advanced technology.


    "Damn it! That guy really hurt me this time. " The iceberg gnashed his teeth and cursed.


    Because he knows better than anyone that the world government has never given up taking the Pluto design left by teacher Tom from itself.


    But now, a super warship very similar to the legendary ancient weapon Pluto was born in the air, which will undoubtedly give those who were originally evil minded a perfect excuse to start.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now? If the world government knows about this, it will certainly come to us for trouble. "


    Barry obviously did not understand the seriousness of the situation, but simply thought that the world government would impose some severe punishment on the company because of the concession dock.


    "You stay here! I''m going to the dock. "


    The iceberg had no time to think about it. After dropping this sentence, he rushed out of the office.


    He must immediately find Alan and ask what happened to the warship, and send Frankie away before the world government reacts.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Frankie also saw the huge steel ship docked at the wharf, with a wide mouth and an unbelievable expression.


    "My God! This ship... This ship is the ultimate romance of all shipbuilders! Look at the streamlined hull! And indestructible metal hull and armor! Plus those two thick and long main guns! That is great! That''s great! "


    No hesitation!


    This pervert, who runs around all day wearing only a pair of swimming shorts, directly stretches his legs, rushes to the wharf at one breath, crowding to the front from a large number of spectators, so as to enjoy this industrial art in front of him.


    you ''re right!


    In Frankie''s eyes, the "endless abyss" is the ship he longed to build in his dream.


    Just when he wanted to board the ship and check it carefully, he suddenly felt a hand on his shoulder. When he looked back, he found that it was a panting iceberg.


    The latter did not care about his lungs that were about to burst after strenuous exercise, forcibly pulled Frankie away from the crowd to a relatively quiet place, directly asked, "tell me, did you participate in that ship?"


    "Do you suspect that I leaked the design of Pluto?"


    Frankie knew the meaning of each other''s words as soon as he heard them, and his face showed an angry expression.


    "No! I just want to know if you used something from the Pluto design on that steel warship. " The iceberg explained with a bitter smile.


    "No! I didn''t even know dock one was building such a work of art. If I knew, I might really be tempted to participate. "


    When he said these words, Frankie''s eyes never left the "endless abyss", and he didn''t even hide his strong curiosity and desire.


    "In other words, the man built a super warship comparable to Pluto in less than a month without any help from outsiders?" Iceberg was stunned and couldn''t believe such a fact.


    After all, the capital of seven rivers is the most developed place in the shipbuilding industry in the world. Its accumulation of technology and skilled shipbuilding workers are not comparable to those in other places.


    It was through the integration of seven shipyards that he himself made the world government have to cooperate with him to become a ship construction and maintenance base for the Navy, so that those CP agents did not dare to act rashly, and finally saved the design of Pluto.


    "Don''t jump to conclusions." Frankie shook his head noncommittally¡° Whether it is a super warship or not, we must first test the speed and performance of the ship, especially the power of the two main guns. Unless they can also achieve the power of destroying an island with one shot, it is not enough to rely on sturdiness alone. "


    "Test? Are you kidding? She is now docked at the wharf of the seven water capital, which has already made me anxious. It can be predicted that when the world government gets the news, it will send someone to investigate. At that time, the design drawing of Pluto will be exposed. So you must leave immediately to ensure the safety of Pluto''s design. " Iceberg issued a stern warning.


    "Leave? What about my brothers and sisters? " Frankie frowned and questioned loudly.


    The iceberg answered without thinking, "it''s none of your business. I''ll take care of them. The only thing you need to do now is disappear immediately, from under the eyes of the world government. "


    "Can I get on that ship?" Asked Frankie in an uncertain tone.


    "No! That man is too dangerous! Maybe he will face encirclement and suppression from the elite governments and navies of the world. I don''t want you to be involved in danger. I have found a ship for you to go to alabastein. You set off immediately to hide in this great country in the first half of the great route for a while. "


    After that, the iceberg forcibly sent Frankie to an insignificant small merchant ship, watched him leave the port and gradually disappeared at the end of the sea level.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Allen obviously didn''t know how much trouble the "endless abyss" created by himself had caused to the iceberg and Frankie brothers. He was wantonly purchasing all kinds of food, pickled meat, bacon, condiments, wine, tableware, clothes and a series of materials necessary for long-term navigation in the market.


    As for the original small sailboat, after emptying all its belongings, it broke down and sank into the sea.


    He didn''t want to reveal the secrets of the ship''s interior.


    When a large number of materials were transported into the frozen warehouse, the "endless abyss" finally sounded the siren of the industrial age, rode the wind and waves at an extremely fast speed and embarked on the journey to the new world with the eyes of countless people.


    The naval branch stationed here also reported the news and several photos to the headquarters of the Navy.


    For a moment, the demon Pirate Group, which had been silent for a period of time, made headlines on the front page of the newspaper again.


    The "endless abyss" has become the focus of debate among senior naval officials.


    No one knows how powerful this steel warship is, let alone what impact it will have on the world.


    Only one thing is certain, that is, in terms of speed, it is faster than all large naval warships, so fast that even interception will not help.

 Chapter 561

    In the Marshal''s office in marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy.


    There was silence at the moment.


    Everyone held their breath and didn''t even dare to breathe.


    After a full minute, a dull noise broke the silence.


    Bang!


    The Warring States period slapped the table hard and roared angrily, "it''s this guy again! Can''t he stop? "


    "Ah? What happened to make you so angry? " Kapp asked with interest as he dug his nostrils.


    "You still have the face to ask? Look at this information! " The Warring States period resisted the impulse to punch the old man and directly threw the information on his hand.


    instantaneous!


    The huge ferocious steel warship in that picture changed everyone''s face.


    In particular, the red dog suddenly stood up from the chair and asked loudly in a dignified tone, "what is this? The ancient weapon Pluto? "


    "I don''t know! But it is certain that the ship came out of the No. 1 dock in the capital of seven waters and belongs to the devil Pirate Group. At present, the CP intelligence agency has begun to intervene in the investigation, and I believe there will be results soon. But before that, we must find out its combat effectiveness. " The Warring States period replied with a gloomy face.


    He couldn''t believe it in his dream. After being silent for less than a month, Allen was taller than such a terrible warship that made the whole sea tremble.


    Although so far, the ship has not been tested in actual combat.


    But just an indestructible steel body and can reach extremely fast sailing speed without sails. Even fools know that its destructive power will be absolutely terrible.


    "Sea demon Alan?!"


    The red dog''s pupils dilated in an instant and subconsciously touched the sword that was re equipped at his waist.


    There is no doubt that the humiliation he suffered at the headquarters of the Navy not long ago made him realize that the magma fruit could not pose any threat to Allen, so he picked up his swordsmanship which had been abandoned for many years.


    Not only is he as like as two peas of the general, but also the same judgment.


    Only the Yellow ape remained lazy as always, as if he didn''t care about such things at all.


    But careful observation will find that the remaining light in the corner of his eye has never left the "endless abyss" in the photo.


    "Yes! It''s him! " The Warring States period gently knocked on the table and meditated for a moment. Then he turned his eyes to the Yellow ape¡° Porusarino, I want you to lead a fleet to the shambaldi islands to intercept the demon pirate regiment. We don''t need any results, we just need to find out the real combat power of the ship. "


    "But what about the five old stars? They ordered us to take no action against the devil Pirate Group. " The crane frowned and warned.


    "Hum! Those short-sighted bastards must have reached some agreement with Alan to let him turn the world upside down in the new world. They didn''t know that Alan, the demon at sea, was the most terrible threat. For the peace and stability of the world, I will resist all the pressure and responsibilities. Let go. "


    At the critical moment, the Warring States period showed great courage and responsibility as the supreme commander of the Navy.


    Because the last time he was face to face, he couldn''t see any awe and fear in Allen''s eyes, only naked and undisguised contempt.


    And such people, without exception, will grow up to be ferocious enough to suppress the whole era.


    "Well, all right. But now the young people are really terrible, and I don''t know if I will be killed. "


    The Yellow ape murmured and slowly stood up and left the meeting room.


    As soon as his front foot came to the corridor, the only garden code named "peach rabbit" immediately followed up and asked in a very solemn tone, "porusalino, can you take me with you this time?"


    "Oh? Are you interested in that young man, too? " The Yellow ape put his hands in his pockets and didn''t ask back.


    Jiyuan nodded without thinking: "Hmm! I want to see what the strength of the great swordsman who can make the three generals powerless. "


    "In that case, follow up. But I want to remind you that when you face him, as long as there is a little mistake, you will die immediately. "


    With these words, the Yellow ape disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    In about two or three hours, he led a team of ten large warships, five lieutenant generals, ten major generals and more than 10000 elite of the Navy headquarters, slowly left the port and headed for the shampoo islands.


    Obviously, this configuration is basically based on the upgraded version of the demon killing order.


    ¡­¡­


    Alan, who had just left the capital of seven waters, obviously didn''t know that the Navy had decided to start with himself. He was lying on the deck chair enjoying the sunshine and refreshing iced juice.


    Through the telescope, you can vaguely see several ships behind your ass, trying to bite the current distance.


    Among them are both the Navy and the pirates flying the skeleton flag.


    What''s more interesting is that they didn''t fight, but they got along very harmoniously and friendly.


    Needless to ask, these ships are monitoring the endless abyss.


    They didn''t know that Allen deliberately slowed down the pace because he could keep up.


    Otherwise, at the maximum speed of 10 to 18 knots, the "endless abyss" only needs half the horsepower to make the other party powerless.


    "Captain, do you want to kill those annoying followers behind you?" Moore volunteered to ask.


    As a sniper, he wanted to try the power of two different main guns at the front and rear of the ship more than anyone else.


    "It''s not necessary. Let them follow." Alan smiled and rejected the proposal.


    make fun of!


    He designed two main guns himself. Can they fire at will?


    Even an ordinary shell inserted into the least powerful electromagnetic gun is enough to tear everything within a radius of two or three hundred meters to pieces.


    It is a waste to use such weapons against a group of worthless targets.


    "The boss is right. With the launch of the endless abyss, we are bound to become the focus of the world, so there will be more and more similar situations in the future. Even if you kill them, someone will follow soon. Instead of wasting time and energy on them, it''s better to focus on your own things. "


    Robin in a lavender swimsuit took off his sunglasses, raised his glass and took a sip of the drink. His tone was very relaxed and comfortable.


    Since the killing of Spandam, her character has developed more and more in the direction of "belly black". At the same time, she has gradually forgotten the fear of the Navy and the world government.


    It is estimated that before long, it will completely degenerate into a "witch" that makes everyone feel headache.


    "I see!"


    Without saying a word, Moore immediately carried a long gun to the stern to practice the life energy he had just mastered and how to wrap the bullet with armed color domineering.


    Just when Allen wanted to make fun of archaeologists, a sloop appeared out of thin air just ahead.


    What was sitting on the boat was no one, but the world''s largest swordsman "eagle eye" mihok, who was wearing a top hat and carrying a black knife behind him.

 Chapter 562

    "Joracol mihok?"


    "How did the world''s largest swordsman appear here?"


    "Did he come to trouble us?"


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that the appearance of eagle eye made everyone on board restless.


    Dora stood at the bow of the boat for the first time, her right hand gently pressed on the hilt of the sword, and her eyes twinkled with excitement and expectation.


    As a swordsman, although she knows she is far from her opponent, she also wants to see the strength and style of the world''s largest swordsman.


    instantaneous!


    See and hear, the color is domineering!


    The armed color is also like the tide to wrap the long sword in an instant, forming a completely non reflective black.


    [Challenger? A woman?]


    The eagle eye showed a trace of surprise on his face, slowly stood up from the chair and slowly pulled out the supreme sharp knife behind him - night.


    Although he had stood at the top of all swordsmen long ago, he never refused any challenge from behind.


    They will even give advice to the younger generation who have the potential to pose a threat, and expect the other party to defeat themselves one day.


    Obviously, this is a typical strong man mentality. He is not afraid of any form of challenge, and enjoys the stimulation brought by facing various unknown challenges. He uses this as nourishment to continuously strengthen his understanding of kendo.


    It can be said that mihok''s ability to become the world''s largest swordsman is definitely not just as simple as his strong strength, but more importantly, his mentality.


    With the distance getting closer, the momentum of the two swordsmen was also rising, and even the surrounding air became anxious.


    "Boss, are you really going to stop them?" Robin asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Why stop it? Don''t you know that challenging eagle eye is the dream of all swordsmen in the world. Moreover, it is the duty of the captain to help the crew realize their dreams. Don''t worry, if Dora''s life is in danger, I''ll do it. "


    Then Allen raised his hand to the eager crew to take it easy.


    According to the established rules on the sea, other people can''t easily intervene in such a one-on-one duel, otherwise even if they win, they will only be despised.


    When their momentum climbed to the top!


    Dora waved her long sword at a speed that could not be distinguished by the naked eye.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!


    The sea was split on the spot under this blow!


    The flying chopper approached the sloop in less than a second.


    If it were someone else, he would certainly not be able to respond in such a short time. He had to watch himself and the boat be killed together.


    But eagle eye is the world''s largest swordsman after all.


    Although he was extremely surprised by the super-high speed of sword waving, he still used the huge black knife in his hand to complete the reaction in a hurry.


    When the two choppers collided, they immediately presented a spectacular scene like a tsunami.


    When the waves gradually subsided, eagle eye immediately jumped onto the deck of the "endless abyss". First he looked up and down at the woman who wielded her sword several times faster than himself, and then he praised: "you''re very good! No, it should be said that you gave me a great surprise. Before that blow just now, I wouldn''t believe that there would be such fast swordsmanship in the world. "


    "But my high-speed chop is still blocked by you." Dora''s tone was a little lost.


    Because the attack just now was the result of her all-out efforts, she could have made the world''s largest swordsman in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, the final result was far from what was expected.


    "No! You''re wrong! The reason why I can stop it is that I have much higher experience in seeing, hearing, color domineering and fighting than you. When you have the same level of knowledge and experience, even I may be cut in an instant. And you should be able to do it faster, shouldn''t you? " Mihok''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    He could feel that as long as the woman in front of him could continue to grow, she would one day be able to kill herself.


    And such an opponent is exactly what he wants most.


    "You mean... I can go on this road?" Dora''s dim eyes lit up immediately.


    "Yes! It can not only go on, but also surpass me and become the first female swordsman in the world. Come on, quick sword Dora. From now on, I''ll say you''re an opponent of the same magnitude. " The eagle eye appreciated without stinginess.


    "I see. thank you! I won''t let you down. "


    Dora put away her weapon and the expression on her face was serious and solemn.


    Different from those guys who publicize their personality and refuse to accept anyone, as long as someone has given her guidance and help, she will try her best to repay each other.


    For eagle eye, the best way to repay is to defeat each other in fencing.


    "I look forward to fighting you next time."


    Mihok undoubtedly understood what Dora wanted to express, immediately showed a satisfied smile, and then went straight to Alan and directly stated his intention: "I want to have a one-on-one duel with you!"


    "Duel?" Alan smiled playfully¡° You should know that I am not a simple swordsman. And why should I accept your invitation without any benefit? "


    "What do you want?"


    Eagle eye asked, looking at the steel warship that has frequently appeared on the front page of the newspaper recently.


    "It''s simple! I can respond to your duel invitation, but I must add some color. If you win, you naturally don''t need to pay anything, but if I win, you have to join the devil Pirate Group and conquer the new world with me. " Alan made a casual offer.


    Needless to ask, he wants to take this opportunity to see if he can bring this powerful combat power under his command.


    "You want me on your boat?" Mihok was obviously surprised.


    You know, his current identity is qiwuhai and the world''s largest swordsman. At the beginning, even the invitation of red hair shanks was mercilessly rejected.


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! Well, what''s your answer? " Alan laughed and asked.


    Eagle eye seemed to hesitate, but finally nodded: "yes! But you must also promise me one condition, that is, you must not use any other power except fencing and domineering. "


    "Only domineering and swordsmanship? Yes! " Alan agreed without even thinking about it. At the same time, he turned and shouted to the orange short haired girl at the helm in the command tower: "Nami! Adjust the voyage to the nearest island. I want to compete with the world''s largest swordsman. "


    "I see!"


    Nami quickly glanced at the chart hanging on the wall and the recording magnetic needle on her wrist to complete the heading adjustment as quickly as possible.


    With more advanced instruments, she can now complete the complex calculations that used to take half an hour in just a few minutes.

 Chapter 563

    With its powerful power system, "endless abyss" found a nearest unmanned island in less than three hours.


    As for the Navy and pirates who had followed behind, they had long been thrown away.


    Even if they continue to pursue in the original direction, it will take at least five or six hours to get here.


    And these five or six hours are enough for Allen and eagle eye to win.


    After all, even without using any ability, Allen can crush the so-called world''s largest swordsman with his superhuman physical quality and lightning reaction speed.


    In fact, although joracor mihok can be called the strongest in fencing, his domineering level is not, and he doesn''t take any demon fruit, so he can''t pose a great threat at all.


    At least in Allen''s eyes, the threat of eagle''s eye is not even comparable to the ghost princess Perona, the child interest fruit ability granulated sugar.


    Unfortunately, mihok didn''t know what kind of monster he was dealing with.


    After observing the environment around the island a little, he raised his black knife, pointed to the other party and shouted, "come on! Let me see your legendary sword that surpasses the supreme fast sword! "


    "Sorry, you may not see the burning magic sword today. Because I just promised you that I would not use any other abilities except fencing. So for the sake of fairness, I''ll fight you with this black knife first. "


    With that, Alan slowly pulled out the long knife temporarily borrowed from Dora.


    As the sword of Longma, the great swordsman of the country of peace, the greatest feature of this weapon is its hardness. It is incomparably hard. It is said that even dinosaurs will not bend a millimeter when stepping on it.


    Coupled with the long-term training of armed color hegemony, it is not inferior to the black knife night in mihok''s theory.


    "Autumn water?!"


    Eagle eye''s eyes lit up slightly when he heard the name. It was obvious that he was full of longing for Longma, the great swordsman who cut the flying dragon with a knife.


    Unfortunately, the age difference between them is too far. The latter died before eagle eye went to sea.


    "Well! you ''re right! Black knife autumn water! This is the booty unexpectedly harvested from Moonlight molia. Although I don''t like the quality of this knife, it''s Fair for you to use it. Ready, I''m coming... "


    The voice just fell!


    Alan rushed out in a flash.


    Next second


    Dang!


    The two black knives collided with each other and immediately splashed dazzling golden sparks. At the same time, the ground under your feet collapsed under the pressure of great force and sank down for five or six meters. There were cracks like spider webs around.


    Due to the domineering armed color, although the blade bears such terrible pressure, there is no gap or blade.


    "Great! This power! This speed! You really deserve to be a man that shanks can never forget! " Mihok couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Shanks? oh So you got information about me from him. " Alan''s face showed an expression of enlightenment.


    As we all know, red hair and eagle eye are good friends.


    Especially before the former broke his arm, they got together to compete and drink with each other when they were free. If they were good, they would have to wear a pair of pants.


    So once you encounter something interesting and people, shanks will not mind sharing it.


    When eagle eye learns that there is a swordsman who can fight against red hair and even the strongest white beard in the world, he will naturally want to meet for a while.


    "Come on! Take out all your strength in swordsmanship. It doesn''t matter if you kill me. " Mihok''s whole body burst into a strong sense of war.


    The so-called opponent is hard to find!


    As the world''s largest swordsman, he has not met an opponent who can compete with him in swordsmanship for too long.


    Not to mention that the other party has even formed an all-round rolling on itself in terms of strength, speed and reaction.


    This feeling of being in a weak position reminded him of his passionate years of constantly challenging the strong.


    "As you wish! But be careful, because what I''m going to show next is an assassination sword without any gorgeous skills, born only for killing. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen disappeared instantly, leaving only a vague shadow.


    No!


    Eagle eye''s combat experience is so rich that he immediately senses the opponent''s attack direction through seeing and hearing color domineering.


    Just as he turned the blade to block, severe pain came from his abdomen.


    Poof!


    The dazzling red liquid splashed out and scratched a blood line in the air.


    [I was cut down!]


    Looking at the not too deep wound on his waist, mihok''s face was full of incredible expression.


    Because the speed of this knife has exceeded the sound just now, I didn''t even see the trajectory of the autumn water, but just blocked a fuzzy shadow with the black knife night grid.


    After a successful attack, Allen did not continue to pursue, but gently shook the blood stained on the blade and asked without looking back: "how do you feel?"


    "What a fast speed! It deserves to be an assassination sword born for killing! If you cut my neck just now, I should be dead by now. " The eagle''s eyes covered the wound and exclaimed.


    Obviously, it was the first time for him to encounter this extreme swordsmanship, which did not use any domineering spirit and completely shielded his breath, just to pursue one hit and kill.


    "I learned this from a ninja village called Muye. But for a strong man like you, as long as you feel it once, you should not be cut twice, right? " Allen said meaningfully.


    The eagle eye nodded softly, "yes! As you said just now, this is an assassination sword born for killing. It can only exert its maximum power when it is unexpected. After being seen by people, they naturally lose their biggest support, but it''s just a faster chop. "


    "In that case, I''ll use another kind of swordsmanship when I attack next time."


    After that, Alan put the autumn water of the black knife back into the sheath, bent down and took a posture of drawing a knife and cutting.


    "The sword drawing and cutting of the samurai of the country of peace?" There was a flash of surprise in mihok''s eyes.


    Because in this world, except for the samurai in the country of peace, no second group can experience the special Kendo skill of drawing a knife and cutting.


    Alan smiled and explained, "no! I advise you not to take him as an ordinary knife. Because when the knife comes out of its sheath, you will see the brightest light in the world and the light of death. "


    "Let you say so, I look forward to it even more. What are you waiting for? Come and kill me! " Eagle eye was excited and urged loudly.


    Although he always gives people a calm impression, in fact, when he meets a swordsmanship he has never seen, or a powerful opponent, the world''s largest swordsman is no different from ordinary people. He will also be excited and excited

 Chapter 564

    Drawing a knife and chopping, also known as Juhe, is a sword technique that emphasizes that a surprise blow must kill.


    Generally speaking, the victory or defeat is usually decided at the moment when the knife is out of its sheath.


    However, Allen''s chopping is not Juhe in the ordinary sense, but combines the dual characteristics of the fire shadow world and the dungeon world, and then cooperates with his physical quality and reaction speed to surpass human beings, giving the enemy a sense of time and space distortion in an instant.


    The sharper the senses, the stronger the sense of confusion, and thus unable to make correct judgments.


    Now he wants to know whether the world''s largest swordsman can still maintain absolute calm and reason as just now under this strange swordsmanship with visual illusion.


    No language communication!


    Also do not need any language communication!


    In this way, they looked into each other''s eyes and extended the domineering color of seeing and hearing to the extreme.


    After going through rounds of anticipation between each other, Allen finally seized the fleeting opportunity and suddenly pulled out the autumn water of the black knife from the sheath.


    instantaneous!


    The pattern on the blade forms a gorgeous cold awn under the sun!


    Although the whole process from drawing the sword to cutting it out was less than 0.01 second.


    But in mihok''s eyes, the blow was as clear as a slow motion.


    In particular, the length of the blade seems to be infinitely flattened and elongated.


    Although they were five or six meters away, even with the length of their arms, it was absolutely impossible to cut, but he had a feeling that he would be cut.


    What''s more terrible is that the eyes can see clearly, but the body can''t make any response, just like falling into some kind of extremely slow time flow.


    Time


    Space


    All twisted in a strong sense of confusion!


    It was obviously the first time eagle eye encountered such a strange swordsmanship. The golden pupils suddenly enlarged and forced his body to exceed the limit. At the moment when a bright knife light was about to hit his body, he waved a flying cut.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!


    The two black knives collided with each other again, and the terrible slash formed a gully several meters deep around.


    "You let your body exceed the limit in an instant?!" Allen spoke with a strong surprise.


    "How dangerous! If I were a little slower, I''m afraid I''d have moved my head now. "


    When the two separated, mihok felt the light red blood line on his neck with lingering fear.


    But the hawk and Falcon like eyes were not afraid, but full of excitement and joy.


    Every confrontation is like passing by death!


    This is the duel he has been looking forward to between swordsmen and swordsmen!


    "But after all, you have completed your self transcendence between life and death, haven''t you?" Alan smiled and sighed.


    Although he has overestimated the potential of the world''s largest swordsman, he never thought that the potential of the other party is far more terrible than he imagined.


    The eagle eye nodded softly, "yes! And thank you. If I hadn''t met you, I''m afraid it would take me many years to enter this level. As a token of gratitude, I will spare no effort to win next. "


    "Ha ha! In that case, come on, you know, I''m also a man who likes fighting to some extent. "


    After that, Alan laughed and attacked again.


    In the blink of an eye, they waved the same black knife and fought together, with all kinds of Jingling sounds.


    Such a tense, intense and wonderful battle made the crew of the "endless abyss" both excited and proud.


    The excitement is that all of them who use swords can learn a lot of useful skills from them.


    The pride is that his captain can still stably suppress the world''s largest swordsman by virtue of fencing without using demon fruit and life energy.


    In particular, those strange swordsmanship are almost impossible to prevent, which can be seen from the increasing knife wounds on the eagle eye.


    "Dora, has the boss always been so strong in swordsmanship?" Kalifa asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Well! As early as in the East China Sea, he once tore the sea with a sword and wiped out the whole fleet in an instant. But these superb skills are also the first time I have seen them. " Dora replied with a surge of emotion.


    "What a terrible guy. It seems that we will add a new partner soon."


    Nicole Robin, dressed in a purple swimsuit, held the guardrail at the edge of the boat and tilted the corners of her mouth with a meaningful smile.


    With the continuous expansion of the team, the combat effectiveness of the crew is becoming stronger and stronger. She is more and more confident in the plan put forward by Allen, and even has begun how to revenge herself in this process.


    Just as everyone was firmly attracted by the earth shaking fierce battle on the island, Moore, a Sniper at the top of the command tower, suddenly shouted at the top of his voice, "an unknown ship is approaching at nine o''clock!"


    "What?"


    Robin quickly picked up the telescope and looked at the nine o''clock direction. Sure enough, he found a big ship coming towards the island.


    But the ship didn''t fly the pirate flag or the Navy flag, and there were guns on both sides, which looked quite strange.


    "What should I do? Do you want to kill them? "


    Fat Georgia Rini clucked his fist and his face was eager to try.


    "Well -- let''s be polite before the soldiers. Send someone to warn them to leave. If they don''t listen, it''s not too late to do it again. "


    As a de facto vice captain, Robin soon made a decision.


    "I''ll do it! I''m best at this kind of thing. "


    Lurgi took the initiative to take the task and immediately used the "shaving" in the six styles to disappear in place.


    Seeing the former cp9 ace board the ship of unknown origin, kakuton sighed and said, "I hope those guys can understand, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    "You''re right! I don''t want to see mutilated bodies everywhere in a moment. " Kalifa nodded in deep surprise.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Georgia lini blinked with B on her face.


    "Hey, hey! Do you know why Lurgi is called the strongest and coldest killing weapon in cp9''s history? " Asked gabra, grinning.


    But before the fat man responded, he explained to himself: "because he won''t mix any personal feelings in the process of performing his task. This means that as long as it is beneficial to the task, he will clear all obstacles through killing, whether it is a person, a hundred or a thousand... "

 Chapter 565

    Bang!


    With an air explosion, Lurgi crossed the wide sea and landed steadily on the deck of the unknown ship.


    As soon as he stood firm, he saw a man with a swordsman hat and a huge x mark on his chest standing in front of him.


    "Fallen major general x Drake?"


    The former trump agent of cp9 called out the other party''s name at once.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the defector was actually a member of the Navy secret force "sword" and was ordered to break into the pirate as an undercover.


    Only a few high-level naval officials knew about it, and even the CP spy agency subordinate to the world government was kept in the dark.


    "Are you a new member of the devil Pirate Group?"


    While lurch was staring at Drake, Drake was also looking at each other.


    After all, whether it''s the "shaving" used just now or the sense of oppression inadvertently sent out, it shows that the man in white dress is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Yes! I''m here to warn you that you''d better stay away from the island ahead, or don''t blame us for being rude. " Lurch threatened bluntly.


    "The island ahead?" Drake looked up subconsciously.


    Although he couldn''t see what was happening because of the distance, the amazing destructive power generated by the continuous collision of flying and chopping can be realized by anyone who is not an idiot. Two top swordsmen are dueling.


    Combined with the "endless abyss", one of them knew it must be Allen without asking.


    The latest order Drake received was to break into the devil Pirate Group to collect intelligence, so he immediately explained: "I think you misunderstood something. I''m here to join you. "


    "Join?" Lurgi narrowed his eyes subconsciously.


    "Yes!" Drake nodded, pretending to be serious¡° I heard that Captain Allen was recruiting recently, so he came from a distant place. "


    "Stop the ship now! Anchor! I''ll inform the captain later. "


    Obviously, although Lucci didn''t believe this statement, he couldn''t make any decision instead of Alan. He had to force the ship to stop first.


    "Yes!"


    Drake simply agreed and raised his hand to signal the other sailors to lower the sail and stop the ship.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to cross the border, Luke relaxed his vigilance a little and shaved back to the deck of the endless abyss again.


    "What happened to that ship?" Robin quickly asked.


    "On that ship is fallen major general x Drake. He said he came to join us." Lucci replied concisely.


    "X Drake?"


    A strange light flashed in Robin''s eyes.


    As the "son of the devil" chased by the Navy and CP intelligence agencies since childhood, she knows how powerful the means of the world government are better than others on board. Even there are many "insiders" in the four kings pirate regiment.


    Obviously, the identity and behavior of this inexplicably defected major general from the navy are quite suspicious.


    Of course, like Lurgi, Miss archaeologist has no right to decide whether to accept or reject a pirate with a reward of more than 100 million.


    Because there is only one real leader of the devil Pirate Group, that is Alan.


    Just as they kept exchanging eyes and considering how to deal with X. Drake, a deafening noise suddenly broke out on the island.


    instantaneous!


    The terrible slash directly divided the island into two, and under great pressure, countless sea water gushed out of the broken underground in an instant, forming a magnificent scenery beyond words.


    "It''s over!"


    Alan took the black knife in his hand and said meaningfully.


    You don''t have to ask. The flash of the chop just now is his masterpiece. At the same time, it is also a proof that the armed color and domineering spirit have retreated and promoted to the highest level.


    That knife was not an ordinary slash, but destroyed the whole island from the inside through the armed color.


    In the past, although he could barely crush it from the inside, he could not make such a smooth and neat incision.


    But with the pure sword duel with eagle eye, I finally realized the application of the most advanced armed color in combat, especially how to attach to the blade and cut the target in half.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Joracol mihok opened his mouth, gasped violently, and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    After a full minute, he put away the black knife and replied in a slightly emotional tone: "yes! It''s over! I am lost. I can''t believe that you monster can continuously improve the level of armed color and seeing color in battle. "


    Alan smiled and spread his hand: "there''s no way. After all, if you want to defeat an opponent like you, you must reach a higher level of hegemony without using any other abilities. Otherwise, it will eventually become a protracted war and a war of attrition. I don''t want to win in such a boring way. "


    "Hum! Don''t be happy too soon. I will regain the title of the world''s largest swordsman from you one day. "


    After that, mihok looked down at the terrible wound extending from his left shoulder to his right leg.


    This is caused by the chopping blow that cut the island just now.


    If he hadn''t covered his whole body with armed color in time, he would have been lying on the ground and turned into two lifeless bodies by now.


    "The world''s largest swordsman? Sorry, I''m not interested in this title. For me, there is no essential difference between domineering, swordsmanship, body skill and devil fruit ability. They are just one of many forces. Take it out when you need it, and put it in the showcase when you don''t need it. "


    Allen expressed his attitude towards fencing in a casual tone.


    As a pragmatist, he will not confine himself to a certain field, but hold the idea of "I want it all".


    And in this world, he is obviously more interested in devil fruit than fencing.


    "Then your talent is really enviable. Even if you don''t need full attention, you can easily reach the peak in the field of fencing. " Eagle eye stared at Allen with complicated eyes.


    "No, you''re wrong. My talent in fencing is no better than you, but my physical quality and nerve reflex speed are stronger, and I have seen too many strange fencing skills. At the same time, I don''t necessarily invest less time and energy than you. "


    Alan took out a bottle of healing potion and threw it over as he explained.


    He didn''t want any sequelae left by mihok, who was finally accepted, or fever and illness caused by wound infection.


    Eagle eye obviously heard of this medicine that can cure all wounds from red hair. He immediately raised his head and poured it down.


    In just a few seconds, all the knife wounds on the body scarred and healed with the naked eye.


    Touching the disappeared wound on his chest, he immediately showed a surprised expression: "it seems that shanks is right. The medicine and weapons you make are as incredible as the power you master."


    "Hehe, trust me, this is just the beginning. Next you will see more incredible things. For example, our warship endless abyss... "

 Chapter 566

    Allen''s battle with eagle eye completely changed the terrain of the island.


    To be exact, the whole island was cut off from the middle into two small islands separated by a narrow trench.


    As for the animals and plants above, they were almost destroyed by chopping, and it is estimated that it will take many years to recover.


    In the world of the pirate king, the duel between two top powers often means the destruction of an island.


    Although Allen has only appeared for a few months, he has completely sunk two islands to the bottom of the sea, and one has become a devastated ruin.


    Sometimes he even suspected that if the development went on like this, the relatively small land on the great route would eventually disappear without exception.


    After all, whether it is a top demon fruit player like white beard or a great swordsman like mihok, they have the ability to easily destroy an island.


    When the two strong players with equal strength let go to a showdown, it will inevitably cause irreparable damage to the ecology and even the foundation of the island.


    Just as Allen and eagle eye returned to the ship from the broken Island, Robin immediately approached and said in a low voice, "boss, the fallen major general x Drake''s ship just tried to get close to the island and said he wanted to join us."


    "Drake?"


    When Allen heard the name, he immediately pursed the corners of his mouth and showed a playful smile.


    Playing Infernal Affairs and espionage with me?


    Eat shit!


    If you remember correctly, in the original plot, the undercover sent by the Navy joined the command of kaiduo, one of the four emperors.


    Now the Navy obviously thought he was more threatening than kaiduo, so it changed its original plan and sent the undercover.


    "Captain, I think there may be something wrong with this guy." Lucci also said something to remind him.


    "Be confident and remove the word" possible ". He just has a problem." Alan said with a look of contempt.


    no way out!


    In fact, the Navy''s means are too poor and rough. It is estimated that it can only deceive those fools who have no brains.


    If it is a CP spy agency directly under the world government, it will first arrange a new identity, approach the target step by step, and then win the trust of the other party bit by bit, just as cp9 did to the iceberg.


    But look what the Navy did?


    They directly let Drake appear in the eyes of the world as a naval traitor.


    This alone will immediately make smart pirates have a strong rejection and vigilance.


    "Then I''ll kill him!"


    Lucci undoubtedly belongs to the type of people who don''t talk much, and his whole body suddenly exudes a faint murderous spirit.


    But before he could get up with the razor, Allen grabbed him: "wait! Who said he was going to kill him? "


    "Huh? But you just said he had a problem. " Lurgi was stunned and felt that he couldn''t keep up with his captain''s brain circuit.


    "Do you have to kill them if you have problems? I think Drake will be a good chess piece. " Alan touched his chin and said meaningfully.


    Spies can give full play to their power only when their identity is unknown.


    But once the identity is exposed, it can be used in turn.


    For example, deliberately reveal some wrong information, and then the spy reveals it to the other party, so as to mislead the other party''s judgment and action.


    As long as it is used well, Drake can become a secret weapon used to entrap people.


    When Nicole robin was young, she wandered in the gray area of deception for a long time. She immediately realized the subtext Allen wanted to express and nodded: "boss, you''re right. I also think it''s a good idea to accept Drake to join us. "


    "We can keep an eye on him in the dark." Khalifa stood up on behalf of all former cp9 members.


    Monitoring is what they are good at. With all kinds of abilities developed from life energy, it is no problem to deal with a drake.


    "No, I think it''s better to leave it to me." Moore offered to fight.


    The reason is simple!


    He is a capable person of transparent fruit, and has been developed to a considerable extent. He doesn''t have to worry about being discovered.


    What''s more, as a sniper, he has extraordinary patience and insight. Even hundreds of meters away, he can know what the other party is saying by reading his lips.


    Seeing the positive reaction of the crew, Allen couldn''t help laughing and joking: "it seems that our fallen major general, Mr. X Drake, may not have a good life on board in the future. In that case, rocky, go and invite him over. Remember to be polite, at least on the surface, to maintain a harmonious partnership. "


    "I see."


    Lucci gave his hat a hand and disappeared.


    About ten minutes later, the two ships slammed together, and Drake climbed up the deck of the endless abyss along the rope.


    When he saw the eagle eye, the world''s largest swordsman, standing beside Allen, his heart immediately began to jump uncontrollably.


    Fortunately!


    In order to forget his identity, the Navy spy quickly suppressed his inner fear and agitation, forced himself to be calm, walked closer, took off his hat and saluted respectfully: "Hello, Captain Allen. I''m x Drake, the dragon fruit - the ability of Allosaurus form. At present, I''m offering a reward of 220 million Bailey, hoping to join the devil Pirate Group. "


    "Do you know my rules?" Alan took Robin''s drink and sipped it.


    "Yes! All forms of looting are prohibited, and no action against civilians is allowed. " Drake responded without thinking.


    Although he didn''t know that the man in front of him would set such a strange rule that was completely inconsistent with the pirate style, it didn''t hinder his recognition from the bottom of his heart.


    At least in the devil Pirate Group undercover, there is no need to worry about participating in atrocities such as looting and killing civilians.


    "Very good! Now that you have the corresponding consciousness, I welcome you to join. See the lady next to me? Her name is Nicole Robin. She is the vice captain of the ship. When I am away, what she says is equivalent to what I say, and the orders she gives are also equivalent to those I give. If you have any needs or problems, you can go directly to her at any time. "


    In front of all the people, Allen officially confirmed the position of Miss archaeologist under one person and above ten thousand people on the ship.


    With the continuous expansion of the team, he didn''t put so much energy on management and simply entrusted it to Robin.


    "Yes! Please take care, Lieutenant Robin. " Drake was very clever and bowed slightly to Robin.


    "Hehe, you''re welcome. In the future, we''ll all be companions on the same boat. If we have difficulties, we''ll just help each other." Robin showed his strong social skills with a smile.


    Under her introduction, Drake quickly greeted other team members and settled down in a cabin as his private room.


    Drake''s wooden sailboat and the pirates on board found that he was not qualified to join the devil Pirate Group. He had to re elect a captain and sail towards the nearest island.


    It was none of Alan''s business whether they would dissolve or move on under the leadership of the new captain.

 Chapter 567

    Fully enclosed private room with toilet and bathroom


    24 hours a day uninterrupted supply of fresh water and hot water


    Various functional lounges, entertainment rooms, gyms, swimming pools


    There is even a small garden in the middle area


    Coupled with the unprecedented all electric lighting system and the plants everywhere in the cabin


    It can be said that the "endless abyss" completely refreshed X. Drake''s inherent cognition of ships.


    Since boarding the ship, he has been secretly collecting all kinds of intelligence.


    In particular, the two main guns raised on the deck have been secretly watched several times in their spare time.


    But no matter how you look at it, you can''t figure out what principle this exaggerated cannon relies on to launch shells.


    After all, there is not even a barrel of gunpowder on the whole ship, let alone traditional solid bullets. Some are only oval shells placed on the ground.


    As for the internal core power system, the spy from the navy has not been able to access it for the time being.


    To be exact, Allen directly closed the key position when designing. No one can enter except himself.


    The more he knew, the more Drake realized why his immediate boss had to give up his original plan and ordered him to go undercover.


    Because different from other traditional pirate groups, there are too many things beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Fear comes from the unknown!


    You can''t be too cautious about unknown enemies.


    What Drake doesn''t know is that his every move these days is clearly seen by Moore hidden in the dark, and he will report the observed details to vice captain Nicole Robin every day.


    When the endless abyss approached the shampoo islands, it finally met the naval fleet waiting here for a long time.


    "This is... Demon killing order?!"


    Robin stared at the Navy lined up opposite, and a touch of fear and panic that was not easy to detect flashed in his eyes.


    As the last survivor of the whole O''Hara, she will never forget the terrible scene of the whole island burning under shelling in her childhood. Even for a long time, it was a lingering nightmare.


    "Hum! significant! It seems that they want to try the power of our new ship. " Allen saw through each other''s plans at a glance and raised his mouth with a mocking smile.


    "That means we''re going to war with the Navy, right?" Ike took off his coat and revealed his exaggerated muscles like armor.


    With the in-depth development of life energy, he has mastered a certain ability to control muscles, and can form a super muscle armor integrating attack and defense in a short time. Combined with the ability to transform into a giant ape, he is simply a battlefield meat grinder.


    "Ha ha! Finally, I have a chance to test the results of my recent efforts to practice! " Fat Georgia lini laughed with excitement.


    Although the opposite is an upgraded version of the demon killing order fleet led by General Huang ape, the members of the demon pirate regiment did not show even the slightest fear.


    Just the opposite!


    Each of them knows very well that their goal is the four emperor pirate regiment in the new world, so an upgraded version of the demon killing order fleet can only be regarded as an appetizer before dinner.


    "Moore, get ready. Since the navy has set up such a big battle, let''s be kind and let them see the power of the endless abyss. " Ellen ordered without looking back.


    "Oh? Are you finally willing to use the No. 1 main gun? "


    Sniper Moore''s eyes lit up instantly, and the whole person was in an extremely excited mood.


    "Well! Think of it as a celebration fireworks entering the second half of the great route. Remember to aim and don''t accidentally blow up the shampoo islands. "


    After that, Allen''s arm became elemental in an instant and began to charge the electromagnetic gun continuously.


    In the blink of an eye, the gun barrel full of science fiction began to flash silver white electric light, and a strange smell quickly filled the air.


    Needless to say, that''s because the air is electrolyzed to produce ozone.


    With his excellent transmission system, Moore soon aimed the muzzle at the Navy two kilometers away.


    Similarly, the Navy also noticed the strange main gun that was constantly releasing dazzling electric light, and everyone immediately became nervous.


    In particular, porusalino is ready to take action at any time and intercept possible shelling with the unparalleled speed of flash fruit.


    "Fill up armor piercing bullets! Fire! " Allen gave the attack order without hesitation.


    "I see!"


    Without saying a word, Moore immediately wrapped the huge shell with armed color, then pushed it into the gun barrel and resolutely pulled the trigger.


    Next second


    Zizi Zizi!!!!


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    There is no violent vibration caused by chemical explosion, only the shock and loud noise produced by the shell when it exceeds the sound barrier.


    At a speed more than ten times faster than the sound, the shell wrapped in armed color suddenly set off a huge wave on the sea, which looked like cutting the sea from a distance.


    "No!"


    As the world''s fastest pirate, Huang ape immediately realized what the result would be if the shell hit. He had no time to think about it, and immediately turned into a touch of light.


    He must intercept the shells before they approach the fleet, or the fleet will be half crippled in an instant and thousands of navy officers and soldiers will be buried in the sea.


    Just 0.01 seconds later, the golden light collided with the black shell.


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    At the moment when kinetic energy is transformed into internal energy, it releases its terrible destructive power.


    A huge wave of more than 200 meters rose instantly!


    Roared and swallowed both completely.


    "Poulsalino!!"


    Seeing this scene, the "peach rabbit" garden could no longer keep calm.


    Not to mention the force borne by the head-on collision with the shell, it was enough to make her worry about the Yellow ape that those with the ability of demon fruit could not be contaminated with the sea water.


    If the general who symbolizes the highest combat power dies under this gun, the fragile suffocation and balance maintained by the Navy will completely disintegrate every minute.


    Just when all the Navy officers and men stared for the trace of the Yellow ape, the normally shapeless general fell directly from mid air and hit the deck of the warship.


    Bang!


    At this moment, poulsalino had lost the momentum of taking time no matter what happened. Not only was his chest torn open, a dark and charred terrible wound, but also he was wet all over and looked embarrassed and painful.


    Obviously, he paid a very painful price for his carelessness.


    Under the dual action of armed color hegemony and sea water, he could not be elemental at all. If it were not for the shock wave generated by the final explosion of armor piercing projectile, it would have sunk into the sea to feed fish.

 Chapter 568

    "There''s no need to test it! Turn the bow now! "


    Huang ape didn''t even hesitate. He immediately issued a retreat order as a senior general.


    Because he knew that the gun just now was just a warning. If he continued to approach, the next thing waiting for the whole naval fleet would be destruction and death.


    What''s more, he has personally experienced how powerful the super high-speed projectile is.


    There is no second person in the fleet except himself to intercept it, not even the "peach rabbit" with the strength of the later general.


    Once the elliptical shell enters the range of 50 meters, even if it can be destroyed in time, it will cause a violent explosion in an instant.


    Whether it is the subsequent shock wave or the huge wave up to tens of meters, it will inevitably cause serious losses to the ship. It is not impossible to sink directly.


    This means that the traditional naval battle has become meaningless in front of the endless abyss.


    No matter how many warships the Navy sends out, they will only end up as moving targets on the sea. They have all been lost before their own side enters the range.


    Even if you fly through the air with a razor, you are very likely to be hit by a terrible main gun and buried in the sea.


    "What? Retreat! You will make our navy the laughing stock of the world! "


    With wide eyes, he could hardly believe that this order came from the general''s mouth.


    "Tell me, if you don''t retreat in this situation, is there a better way? Or do you think you can block that amazing high-speed projectile? " Polusalino asked, raising his head in spite of the severe pain.


    "I......" the only garden was speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    After all, even the Yellow ape with flashing speed was injured like this. How could she ensure that she could block the shell that was too fast to be tracked by her eyes.


    Since the interception can not come down, it means that all the fleets are exposed to each other''s range and can only be beaten and can''t fight back.


    Judging by the power of the shell just now.


    Once hit, all the soldiers and ships, except a few generals, will die.


    Is the Navy''s face more important?


    Or are the lives of thousands of soldiers more important?


    This is undoubtedly an extremely difficult choice.


    Just when the peach rabbit hesitated, the electromagnetic gun of the "endless abyss" lit up the silver electric light again, followed by the harsh roar of the shell across the air, echoing again over the sea area.


    Before she could react, all the warships of the Navy began to bump violently.


    The people on the deck were swayed by the strong air current, and some accidentally slipped into the sea.


    In the end, the shell did not hit any ship, but went through the gap between the two ships and accurately hit island 1 of the shampoo islands.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    The dazzling red fire rose into the sky, forming an umbrella shaped mushroom cloud in the sky.


    Everything on the island, including the auction house of slave trade and a large number of special places dedicated to providing services for Tianlong people, completely disappeared under one blow.


    There is no doubt that this is not the armor piercing bullet just used, but a high explosive bullet.


    Not only the Navy headed by the Yellow ape was stunned by such a terrible range and power, but also the residents and passengers of the xiangbodi islands were stunned.


    "My God! This... This is the power of the main gun? " Nami opened her mouth and screamed.


    Although she had expected that the power of the main gun would be quite terrible, she never expected that she could flatten an island with one shot.


    "Ha ha! Long live the devil pirates! Long live captain Allen! " Georgia lini raised her hands and cheered with impunity.


    In the fat man''s eyes, since he has such a powerful warship, it''s not a minute to defeat the four emperors and dominate the new world.


    It''s only a matter of time before we can climb to the top of the whole world with the terrible personal strength of our captain.


    "Moore! Good play! Raze all the islands from No. 1 to No. 29 to the ground. "


    Ike clapped his hands and shouted at the Sniper at the top of his voice.


    Because he was almost sold as a slave by human traffickers, he was full of naked and undisguised disgust with the dark side of the shampooi islands, and the first to the 29th were the places where these guys gathered.


    ¡°OK£¡ Don''t rush, I''m aiming. "


    Moore filled a shell into the barrel again, narrowed his eyes and observed the situation in the distance through the sight, especially the ordinary civilians and slaves who were running away.


    He didn''t want to break the rules set by his captain because he hurt these people by mistake.


    When these people had just left an island, he did not hesitate to pull the trigger again.


    Zizizizizi


    Bang!


    With the familiar sound of electromagnetic guns, high explosive bombs passed through the middle of the naval fleet again and flattened an evil Island engaged in human trafficking.


    Looking at the picture of destruction and death in the distance, eagle eye finally couldn''t help asking, "is this the surprise you said?"


    "Yes! How about my boat? " Alan asked with a smile.


    "It''s not bad. I think after today, both the Navy and the world government will start to have a headache." There was a hint of schadenfreude in the eagle eye tone.


    "In order to prevent them from making wrong judgments, I think we should do something a little to make these guys who are used to being superior understand what the price is to provoke me."


    Speaking of this, Allen deliberately paused, turned and looked at the excited crew.


    "As captain! I now order your whole army to attack! Defeat the naval fleet ahead! Occupy the entire shampoo islands! Go! Announce our arrival to the whole new world! "


    "Oh, oh!!!!!!!!!!"


    "Full speed forward!"


    "Go!"


    "Turn over the Navy!"


    "We are the strongest!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the cheers of the crew, the power system of the "endless abyss" was fully opened.


    After a while, he caught up with the Yellow ape.


    No conversation!


    All the main fighters, including eagle eye, poured out and directly launched an active attack on this large fleet.


    For a moment, the once frightening "demon killing order" became the object of hunting.


    In just a few minutes, a large number of elite soldiers and officers of the headquarters of the Navy fell on the deck and lost their mobility.


    As for high-end combat forces such as yellow ape and peach rabbit, they were intercepted by Allen and eagle eye, let alone supporting others, and even self-protection became a problem.


    Among them, the Yellow ape, under the attack of two abilities of slow fruit and thunder fruit, tasted for the first time how it felt to be at a disadvantage in speed.

 Chapter 569

    Dang!


    After a clear sound, the two swords crossed.


    Looking at the cut in the Navy officer''s windbreaker, the peach rabbit turned around, frowned and asked, "why? Why are men like you here? Don''t you want to keep the position of Qiwu sea under the king? "


    "Hum! Do you think I care about the name of Qiwu sea? " The eagle''s eye smiled contemptuously.


    As a swordsman, what he longed for was to constantly compete with swordsmen and improve his attainments in swordsmanship.


    As for fame, power, wealth and so on, it doesn''t matter at all


    "What makes you choose to join a pirate group when you are used to being alone?" Peach rabbit obviously didn''t give up easily.


    On the contrary, she really wanted to find out what kind of magic Allen used, which could make the world''s largest swordsman make a great change.


    After all, mihok refused even the invitation of red hair.


    "Not so much why! I''m just fulfilling my promise, that''s all. And... There''s something I''ve been looking for. "


    With that, the eagle eye subconsciously glanced at Allen, who was comprehensively suppressing the Yellow ape not far away.


    At this moment, the capable person with shining fruit, a senior general who symbolizes the highest combat power of the Navy, has completely become a beaten sandbag.


    Whenever he tried to elementalize, Allen would release the "time stop" still under development and put the fastest speed of light in the physical sense into a relatively stagnant state.


    Then he smashed his fist wrapped in armed color on the obscene face of the Yellow ape.


    With the moving speed of thunder fruit, which is almost the same as that of light, and the electric field sensing skills developed in the fire shadow world, polusalino has no chance to escape at all.


    "Oh! The Navy generals are terrible. They are monsters! "


    Alan kicked the Yellow ape from mid air to the deck of the warship below, and mocked the other party''s angry tone.


    Through one-on-one high-intensity fighting, he has gradually realized why people with a little strength can easily take the so-called "speed of light kick", "eight close mirrors", "eight feet Qiong gouyu" and other moves, which is not the speed of light in the real sense.


    Because although the flash fruit gives the Yellow ape the ability to incarnate itself into light and move at the speed of light, it does not give it the same level of perception and control.


    To explain it simply, the brain and thinking can''t keep up.


    Although the speed of light can be achieved in theory, there are many problems in practical operation.


    This means that every time the Yellow ape uses the flash fruit ability to attack, it just maintains the form of light, and then accelerates briefly in an instant.


    Otherwise, he would probably fly 30000 kilometers in a second, then fall into the sea and drown himself alive, or rush out of the atmosphere and float in the airless universe and suffocate or freeze to death.


    But Alan is different!


    By virtue of electric field induction, he can really be as fast as lightning.


    With one thought, you can shuttle freely within the coverage of the electric field.


    "Bah!"


    Poulsalino vomited the blood in his mouth, slowly got up from the deck and sighed, "the slow fruit and thunder fruit have really played an extraordinary power in your hand, and even my light has been limited."


    "No, it''s not me that limits you, but yourself. Do you know why in ancient times, the God who mastered light and lightning was often the Supreme Lord God of a certain God system? " Allen asked meaningfully.


    "Why?"


    The Yellow ape bent down, picked up the broken sunglasses that had fallen to the ground and put them on again.


    "Because these two forces are beyond the limits that ordinary people can understand. The speed of light is 300000 kilometers per second, and the propagation speed of electricity in the electric field environment is almost the same, while the transmission speed of human brain and nerve is only about 100 meters per second. This means that for most people, even if they get the power of light and lightning, they can''t really master it, let alone give full play to its maximum power. "


    Allen began to popularize science carelessly.


    In fact, not to mention the mortal body of poulsalino, even the extraordinary life that ate chakra fruit and magic fruit, could not give full play to the power of light and lightning.


    This has nothing to do with strength. It is entirely determined by the structure of the brain and body.


    But Allen can use life energy and magic to get around these inherent limitations, but the Yellow ape can''t.


    "It''s worthy of being a monster who ate two devil fruits and didn''t die. He can detect this so quickly. Come on, what do you want? "


    Poulsalino clearly saw that the other party didn''t want to kill, and even most of the navy soldiers and generals who were knocked down were just in a coma and didn''t really die. Fortunately, he chose a showdown.


    Because he has completed the task assigned to him by the marshal in the Warring States period, there is no need to continue to take risks.


    "Hehe, it''s very simple. Occupy the shampoo islands and announce to the whole new world that I''m coming."


    Allen didn''t mean to hide anything. He spoke out his plan.


    "Occupy the shampoo islands? You''re crazy! " The Yellow ape''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Although many people in the Navy regarded this guy as crazy when they invaded marinfando last time, he never thought that the other party should brazenly do things in the eyes of the world government.


    And it''s the kind of earth shaking event!


    Where are the shampoos?


    It is close to the lateritic continent. In front of it is the Holy Mary JOYA, the seat of the world government. There are a large number of Tianlong nobles living in it, and there is the headquarters of the Navy not far away.


    If something happens here, it is basically equivalent to beating the world government in the face.


    But Allen did not care: "no way, you forced me. In view of the very unfriendly move of the Navy, I must let everyone understand what provocation means. "


    The voice just fell!


    He opened his arms and began to guide the charge in the clouds in the sky.


    In just a few seconds, black clouds covered the whole shampooi islands.


    Before other people could react, strong thunder and lightning fell from the sky and raged around the 60th to the 69th.


    This region is exactly where the Navy and world government agencies are located.


    Under the impact of strong silver lightning, the surroundings soon turned into ruins, and countless people rushed away.


    When Ike saw this scene, he jumped directly to the top of a building, removed the flags of the world government and Navy, and hung the black flag of the devil Pirate Group.


    without doubt!


    This unusual move represents occupation and conquest!


    Before that, no pirate group had the ability and courage to do this!


    But today, the devil pirate group did it

 Chapter 570

    Big news!


    The sea demon Alan captured the shambaldi islands!


    Admiral Huang ape and demon Slayer destroyed the fleet!


    The fifth pirate emperor is coming to the new world!


    An unprecedented era of extreme evil is coming!


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that Morgans, President of the world economic news agency, is worthy of being one of the six kings of the dark world. He was able to get the news in less than an hour, print it in the latest issue of the newspaper and upload it all over the world.


    The picture on the front page is the scene when Ike tore down the world government and Navy flags and hung the black flag of the devil Pirate Group at the top.


    Under this powerful visual expression, anyone who has read the newspaper will feel that arrogance and self-confidence.


    without doubt!


    Morgans is trying to make big news and attack the prestige of the world government, causing the whole world to fall into chaos again.


    "Interesting. It seems that the next journey will not be too peaceful." Alan threw the newspaper on the table and looked up at the nervous and bleak street view outside the window.


    At this moment, the former prosperity and excitement of the shampoo islands have disappeared. Most people hide at home and dare not go out at all.


    Almost all personnel related to human plunder and trafficking were brutally and mercilessly cleaned up, and their property was confiscated and moved into the vault of the "endless abyss".


    In just one morning, the devil Pirate Group obtained more than 30 billion Bailey''s money, gold jewelry and six devil fruits.


    Allen used his blood and death to remind these scum of the fear and despair dominated by sea demons. Even the industries belonging to Tianlong people in the center of the island were not spared.


    More interestingly, I don''t know what kind of consideration the five old stars and the Navy actually tacitly accepted the fact that the shampooi islands were occupied, and they didn''t mean to send troops to levy at all.


    "Boss, our supplies have been replenished. When are you going to start again?" Robin opened the door and came in with a list in his hand.


    From the slightly worried expression on her face, it was not difficult to see that she did not want to stay too long in the dangerous side of the shampoo islands.


    "Don''t worry, I''m waiting." Alan said without looking back.


    "Wait? Who? " Robin spoke with a strong surprise.


    "Of course, it''s the people sent by the world government to negotiate. Haven''t you found out yet? Our strength has reached the point where they have to be wary of rats. Once an all-out war breaks out, the Navy will lose all ships and a large number of elite soldiers and officers in a very short time. They can''t afford such a loss, which will completely collapse the order and prestige established by the world government. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    In particular, the "endless abyss", which has surpassed the whole era, basically completely crushed the backward sailing ships in the world.


    The world''s governments and navies simply cannot give full play to their quantitative advantages.


    No matter how large a fleet is deployed, the final result will be sunk in a few minutes.


    What''s more, he has a secret deal with the five old stars. This time, the Navy first broke the agreement. Unfortunately, it should be the marshal of the navy in the Warring States period.


    Just when Robin suddenly realized that he wanted to say something, he suddenly heard a clapping voice outside the window.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    "What a wonderful analysis! It is worthy of being the king of the new world who is about to reign. He can actually guess the idea of the five old stars. "


    With a familiar voice, a guy in a pink feather cloak appeared on the balcony out of thin air.


    He is no one else, but Qiwu Haitang Quixote dorfermingo.


    "Oh, I''m flattered. No, you look good. " Alan smiled and said hello.


    "Thanks to you, my business has been very good recently. Do you know what I''m here for today? "


    Asked dorfermingo as he walked in from the balcony and took out a bottle of wine from the cabinet as if there were no one else.


    "Shouldn''t the five old stars entrust you to negotiate with me?" Allen asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! Do you know? Just a few hours ago, the five old stars severely scolded the Warring States period during the phone call, and severely warned that if similar disobedience occurred again, he would be removed from the post of field marshal. "


    At the mention of this matter, a naked and undisguised schadenfreude suddenly appeared on dorfermingo''s face.


    To be exact, the relationship between him and the high-level navy has always been in a state of disliking each other, but having nothing to do with each other.


    So how could we not applaud when we saw the Navy suffered a serious defeat.


    But Allen obviously didn''t care about this, and directly interrupted, "sorry, I''m not interested in these gossip news. Come on, what are the conditions for the five old stars? "


    "It''s simple! First, release all naval prisoners, including yellow apes. Second, leave the shampoo islands as fast as possible. In exchange, the world government will provide you with 20 demon fruit capable people detained in the propulsion city and a detailed information on the important cadres under the four emperors. "


    With that, dorfermingo lifted his head and drank the wine in the cup.


    "Oh? Do you know the deal between me and the five old stars? " Alan looked at the descendants of the alternative Tianlong people with great interest.


    Dorfermingo grinned and nodded ferociously: "of course! Isn''t it a mysterious potion that can cure all injuries and even prolong the life of ten years. From now on, the five old stars have entrusted this matter to me. Please take care of it in the future. "


    "It''s a little surprising. If I guessed right, you should have paid a lot for it? " Alan''s eyes twinkled with playfulness.


    If he remembers correctly, the reason why this guy can climb to his current position is actually because he has mastered the secret of Tianlong people''s national treasure and used it as a threat.


    In other words, the relationship between dorfermingo and the five old stars is not as harmonious as expected.


    Just the opposite!


    Both sides just take advantage of each other and secretly prepare to find an opportunity to kill each other.


    "Hehe, the price I paid is beyond your imagination. But it''s all worth it, isn''t it? " Dorfermingo hinted in a pun.


    Alan nodded softly, "yes! It''s all worth it. As long as you can give me a heart beating overweight, no matter what you want, I can give it to you. After all, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. "


    "Well said! In that case, let''s discuss the transaction and cooperation. First of all, tell me, after you enter the new world, will you choose the four emperor pirate regiment as the target? " Franco Domingo quickly raised the issue of his greatest concern.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not kaiduo, but Charlotte Lingling..."

 Chapter 571

    There is no doubt that, regardless of morality and law, Don Quixote dorfermingo is a perfect collaborator.


    Because he doesn''t have any bottom line at all. He can trade whatever he wants.


    Especially when he realized that Allen would not be like the world government imagined, when a pirate emperor who "behaved" like red hair, he immediately became extremely enthusiastic and seemed to forget the deep hatred between the two people.


    For Domingo, the more chaotic the world is, the better.


    Only when the world is in chaos, the five old stars and Tianlong in the holy land will rely more and more on their own power and channels.


    When he finished the transaction and left, Robin immediately frowned and asked, "boss, are you sure we want to cooperate with people like dorfermingo?"


    Alan smiled and shook his head. "No! You are being paranoid. I''m just using him to paralyze the world government and the five old stars. After all, turning the face now will not do us any good. On the contrary, we will lose the important source of the devil fruit of propulsion city. "


    "Devil fruit again? I don''t understand. You already have so many devil fruits. Why are you so persistent in collecting them? " Robin finally raised the question that had been bothering him.


    She couldn''t understand why her captain had two "strongest" demon fruit ability combinations, and his men had all kinds of powerful fruits, and even there were at least dozens of reserves on the list, but why they were still collecting tirelessly.


    According to the normal brain circuit, this thing has seriously overflowed for the devil Pirate Group.


    "You don''t need to understand. Just follow my instructions. In addition, go and inform everyone that we will all board in three hours and we will go to the new world soon. "


    With that, Alan stopped talking to miss paleontologist and jumped off the balcony.


    Looking at the fading back, Nicole Robin immediately raised her mouth and muttered meaningfully, "collect demon fruit? Are you still hiding some secrets I don''t know? Dear boss... "


    The voice just fell!


    She immediately turned and looked at the half closed door: "come out, I know you''re there."


    Next second


    The door was gently pushed open. Kalifa, with long blond hair, came in from the outside and explained with an apologetic face: "sorry, I didn''t eavesdrop on purpose, but came to report the specific benefits of the search for the occupied shampoo islands. It happened that..."


    Before the other party finished speaking, Robin immediately interrupted, "relax, I don''t mean to blame you. On the contrary, I want to hear what you think of the captain. "


    "What do you think?" Kalifa subconsciously held the glasses on her nose.


    "Yes! Why do you think the boss is so dedicated to collecting demon fruits? " Robin asked, looking at the former cp9 agent who joined later.


    Kalifa hesitated obviously and finally showed a bitter smile: "sorry, I don''t know how to answer, because you asked the wrong person. Captain Allen is not a pirate in the ordinary sense. I believe you should know this best. I have worked for a long time in the intelligence agencies directly under the government of the world, and learned one thing, that is, when I encounter something I don''t understand, I''d better choose to ignore it rather than try to find out. "


    "Sounds reasonable. Thank you for your advice and advice. I''ll pay attention. "


    Robin was so clever that he immediately realized that the other party was advising him not to pry too much into Allen''s personal privacy.


    After all, in a pirate regiment, especially the pirate regiment that is about to set off a battle to the top and become the emperor of the new world, the captain often has supreme authority.


    Even some cruel guys can kill anyone who dares to go against their will at will.


    Although Allen did not show any bloodthirsty and cruel tendency, he was not like the captain with infinite tolerance under his opponents such as red hair and white beard, but between the two.


    In just a few words, karifa made Robin realize that he seemed to have crossed the line and quickly gave up his original plan to continue digging.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, far below the shampooi islands, there are thick rhizomes.


    Allen was looking up at the ten sacred trees hidden here for more than half a year and the flower buds condensed from the sacred trees. He smiled and sighed: "it''s really a planet with extremely abundant life energy. It''s going to bear fruit in such a short time."


    "Yes! The life energy in this world is incredible. No wonder some people can temper their bodies to that incredible level. According to the standards you set, we can even extract more than two fruits of life here without worrying about affecting the ecological environment of the planet. "


    Vilna lasas, who had not spoken for a long time, finally took off her disguise, and her eyes glittered with naked greed and desire.


    "How long will this fruit take?" Ellen asked with interest.


    "It will take about a month or two without disturbing others. What, do you have any new plans? " Verna lasas raised her head and asked.


    Alan nodded immediately, "yes! After conquering all nations, I intend to connect all the 34 islands around there. "


    "Ah! Oh, I see! You want to use the power of ten tails to connect the islands with plants to form forests and land. But don''t you really intend to build a country in this world? " Verna lassas''s tone revealed strong surprise.


    She knew very well that her master had never been very interested in these power struggles.


    "Country? no I just want to build a template for all rebels, including the revolutionary army, who try to overthrow the rule of Tianlong people. And even if you have a name, it''s called Utopia. " Alan spoke his mind carelessly.


    "Utopia? Are you serious? " Staring wide, he seemed afraid to detail the facts he heard in his ears.


    Looking at the exaggerated facial expression of the red dragon, Alan couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! Why not? Don''t you think it''s interesting? For us who have an almost endless life span, this is also an accumulation of life experience. After all, in most of the world, rights are always inseparable. "


    "Well, whatever you want, who makes you the master."


    Wernarasas sighed slightly, didn''t tangle too much on this issue, quickly let the ten sacred trees shrink and put them away, and waited to defeat the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group and take root again in the central island of the world.


    Allen released a large amount of life energy and transferred the gap left by the ten sacred trees from the top of the arqiman mangrove.


    Otherwise, it will not be long before the island will collapse in a large area due to structural problems.


    When he had finished all this, he immediately returned to the endless abyss and began to prepare for a leap over the holy land of Mary JOYA.


    As for the route of diving underwater and taking Yuren island after coating, it was abandoned from the beginning.


    To be exact, Allen is not interested in the fish man race at all, let alone their life and death.


    Coupled with the actions of the Dragon gang in the East China Sea, he did not directly erase the Yuren island and the Yuren race from the map, which has given white beard face.

 Chapter 572

    "Captain, Hiccup! Why did you suddenly call us all back? "


    As soon as the fat Georgia lini got back on the boat, he found Alan with a shy stomach and asked drunk.


    From the pungent smell, it''s not difficult to judge that this guy definitely doesn''t drink less.


    Not only him, but also the other guys born as pirates are in the same state.


    Although they are not so drunk, they all exude a strong wine smell.


    After all, they have just defeated the demon killing order fleet led by the Navy General and put the flag of the demon Pirate Group on the shambaldi islands.


    According to the tradition of pirates, it is natural to hold a banquet to celebrate after winning the victory.


    Therefore, after finishing the work, I went into the restaurant or tavern to enjoy the wine and food, and boasted about my brave and fearless performance today.


    Lurgi, owl and Kaku, who were born in cp9, are very self disciplined and have not been contaminated with any alcoholic drinks at all.


    As for Nami and Perona, they hid in the corner with a pile of jewelry, beautiful clothes and shoes and were "sharing the stolen goods" with a smile.


    Especially Perona, after getting along for a period of time, found that Allen was not as terrible as she thought, so she naturally grew bolder, and even became a best friend and best friend with Voyager Na Mei.


    [alas, what a group of problem children...]


    Alan sighed to himself,


    Fortunately, there are two gold medal female secretaries, Robin and kalifa, otherwise his idea of building a utopia can only remain in his mind and can not be put into practice.


    Sure enough, we still need more management talents.


    Otherwise


    Go to the East China Sea and get captain Chloe of the black cat Pirate Group?


    This guy seems to be one of the few smart guys in the whole pirate king world, and he doesn''t have much ambition. He just wants to live a stable life.


    Seeing Allen lost in thought again, Robin, as the vice captain, immediately approached and whispered in his ear, "boss, the crew are still waiting for you."


    "Sorry, I was a little distracted just now."


    Alan took out his ears, which were itched by archaeologists, smiled and said to the guys with strong enterprising spirit in his eyes, "the reason why I called you all back is because we are about to start into a new world."


    "Into the new world? But our ship hasn''t been coated yet. " Nami glanced at the bare hull of the endless abyss.


    "No, no coating is required. Because we are the devil Pirate Group! From the moment of birth, it means surpassing everyone. Too many people have passed through the road of entering the new world through Yuren island. This time, I want to fly directly over the Holy Mary JOYA in a new way. "


    Although Allen''s tone was very calm when he said these words, there were basically no ups and downs.


    But all the people who heard it couldn''t help but start to breathe. The guys who were born as traditional pirates, such as Georgia Lini, Moore and omir, clenched their fists with excitement, and an excited expression appeared on their faces.


    Because they understand what this action means!


    From the capture of the shampoo islands to the leap over the holy land of Mary JOYA, Allen is taking everyone to make history and do things that neither Roger the pirate king nor the world''s strongest white beard have ever done before.


    Predictable!


    Before long, their names will be heard all over the world with the success of the summit.


    What are countless people risking their lives to go to sea for?


    Not just for fame and power!


    As for wealth


    There are some real big pirates who will pay attention to money.


    "Mary JOYA? Captain! If you do this, you may annoy the world government and Tianlong people. " Lucci raised his mouth and reminded him meaningfully.


    "It doesn''t matter! Do you think we didn''t annoy them when we captured the shampoo islands? The answer is obviously no! But what makes them choose to endure temporarily? It''s power! Great power! Enough to threaten the balance of the world! As long as we remain strong, what are the world government and Tianlong people? "


    Allen showed his disdain for the world government and Tianlong people in public for the first time, and was also testing the reaction of these crew members.


    As he expected, most people were mixed with excitement and shock when they heard this.


    There was only a flash of fear in Drake''s eyes.


    In fact, when General Huang ape and many generals were captured, this guy had secretly made some small moves, such as looking for a doctor to treat those seriously injured navy soldiers


    He thought that everyone was searching for treasure, and no one noticed himself. However, these behaviors were seen by Moore, who was capable of transparent fruit.


    "Ha ha! good point! Captain, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and take us to the holy land, Mary JOYA! I can''t wait to see how those Tianlong people will react. " Ike laughed and urged.


    "Yes! Let''s make a big news! " Georgia lini also shouted under the stimulation of alcohol.


    Obviously, although many people still have a certain degree of fear of the world government and Tianlong people.


    But with successive victories, this awe is getting weaker and weaker.


    It is estimated that when Charlotte Lingling is defeated and ascended to the top of the four emperors, even if they are ordered to kill the Tianlong people, there will be no big problem.


    "Stand firm! Next we will leap over the holy land, Mary JOYA! "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen''s eyes instantly emitted a faint light of lavender, and the black round frame spread outward with the pupil as the center.


    Needless to ask, this is the reincarnation eye that can control gravity.


    Because the last time I went to the empty island was just to control a small wooden boat, I could easily do it even without revealing my form.


    But the "endless abyss" is a heavy metal warship with a displacement of tens of thousands of tons. It is important to control its flying in the air. Naturally, it needs to completely release the power of reincarnation eye.


    Just as he urged the anti gravity to make the giant ship slowly leave the sea level, the crew noticed the unusual change in the captain''s eyes.


    Before they could whisper, a powerful downward force made everyone feel slightly uncomfortable.


    Through the window, everyone can clearly see the rapidly changing scene outside, and even see seabirds flying from the side of threading.


    "Fly... Fly! Are you really flying? "


    Nami, who saw this magnificent mirror for the first time, hugged Perona excitedly and cheered loudly.


    Those who joined later showed a naked and undisguised admiration for Allen.


    Because the last person who could make a huge warship fly in the air was Shiji the golden lion, the one with floating fruit ability, the commander of the flying pirate regiment, and a big man who could be as famous as Roger the pirate king and white beard.


    Similarly, he is also the most troublesome enemy of the Navy and the world government.

 Chapter 573

    "Damn it! If you let that guy grow up like this, sooner or later he will become better than the second Rox Pirate Group. "


    Marshal Buddha''s warring states stood in front of the five old stars and roared angrily.


    Because these old guys, who hold the highest power of the world government, did not allow him to send the elite of his headquarters to rescue the captured General Huang ape, navy officers and soldiers.


    "No! unable! Although the sea demon Allen himself has great potential, his crew are some small characters who don''t enter the stream except eagle eye mihawk, the world''s largest swordsman. " A five-year-old star responded with disapproval.


    "Little role? These little characters in your mouth can match the lieutenant general of this department. If we continue to indulge, God knows whether we will become monsters like kaiduo, golden lion, Charlotte Lingling and white beard. " The red dog sneered.


    Although he did not like the current field marshal and felt that the other side was too weak in many cases, he did not hesitate to stand on the side of the Warring States period this time.


    Not only sakaski, but also the senior executives who are qualified to meet the five old stars, such as Kapu, kuzan and crane, are very consistent that the devil Pirate Group has begun to go beyond control.


    Especially this time, the Navy''s upgraded version of demon killing destroyed the whole fleet and occupied the shambaldi islands, which made everyone present feel strongly uneasy.


    After all, the Yellow ape is the fastest of the three generals in the Navy. Even if it encounters an enemy like the fourth emperor, there is no problem if it can''t fight and run.


    But now?


    He was captured!


    And such a huge fleet, there is no one to escape.


    Coupled with the "endless abyss", a super warship suspected of being an ancient weapon - Pluto, it is not difficult to understand that the top decision-making level of the navy can''t help but want to erase it.


    Unfortunately, the world government obviously does not think so.


    Rather than taking a huge risk to kill Allen, they are more willing to maintain the current secret transaction and obtain a steady stream of life potions.


    This can be seen from the greatly reduced wrinkles and age spots on the five old stars'' face.


    As those in power, there is nothing more pleasing to them than being young again.


    What''s more, there are a large number of Tianlong people in the holy land waiting for the next batch of medicine.


    Therefore, for the strong dissatisfaction of the high-level Navy, the five old stars are only summoned as a routine, but they do not intend to change the original strategy.


    Just when another five old stars wanted to say something, a scream suddenly came in from the outside.


    Before the people inside could react to what had happened, a masked female CP0 rushed in from the outside, panting and shouting, "no! No! Alan, the sea demon, drove his super warship over the Holy Land! "


    "What?!! What were you talking about? Repeat it to me again? "


    The five old stars with a thick beard suddenly stood up, and their faces were full of incredible expressions.


    After all, Mary JOYA, the holy land, is the seat of the world government headquarters. It has been the well deserved center of the whole world for 800 years.


    No one dares to make trouble here except Fisher tiger, the fishman explorer, who conducted a slave riot more than ten years ago.


    "The sea... The sea demon Alan and his endless abyss are right above the holy land." The female agent repeated it again in a slightly trembling voice.


    instantaneous!


    The five old stars, who were originally indifferent, showed shocked and angry eyes one after another.


    No hesitation!


    They went out of the meeting room and saw the huge black metal warship above them.


    In particular, the two thick and long barrels are sagging slightly and seem to have aimed at the target on the ground.


    Under this naked and undisguised deterrent, the ordinary people on the street have been scared into chaos. Only those Tianlong people who have been trained as two fools still stand in the street and shout at their men, trying to order them to seize the ship and take it as their own.


    Seeing this scene, the Warring States period immediately couldn''t help but borrow a topic and say, "well, now you still think he''s not a threat? Or do you think he will remain in awe of the world''s noble Tianlong people? Don''t be naive! That guy doesn''t pay attention to anyone at all. If a Tianlong man provokes him, I''m sure this Tianlong man will die very ugly. "


    "Shut up!"


    A five-year-old star snapped at the Admiral''s sarcasm.


    Although he really wanted to order the "endless abyss" to be shot down, considering the damage that the two powerful main guns could cause to the Holy Mary JOYA, especially the casualties of the Tianlong people, he finally bit his teeth and endured it.


    "What now? Continue to pretend that nothing has happened? If so, the headline on the front page of tomorrow''s newspaper will be that the devil Pirate Group will leap over the holy land of Mary JOYA, and the world government will be disgraced. " The red dog asked with gnashing teeth.


    If there is anyone in the top ranks of the navy who hates the devil pirate group most, it must be him.


    Since he was severely humiliated at the wharf of the Navy headquarters, the double labeled dog vowed to make Alan pay at all costs.


    "Ha ha! I guess I''ll forget it. Whatever you want to do, it''s too late. At the speed of naval ships, we can''t catch up with them. " While digging his nostrils, Kapp spoke out the embarrassing cruel reality.


    It must be impossible to fight over the holy land.


    Because once the two main guns of the "endless abyss" open fire, it will inevitably cause a large number of Tianlong people to be injured and killed. At the same time, it will also seriously attack the prestige of the world government.


    Once they leave the Holy Land and enter the new world, what about the super warships that can fly up to 40 knots per hour and even fly in mid air?


    After a long silence, the chief five old stars immediately ordered with a gloomy face: "go and inform Baiga punk! Let him stop all the research at hand and be sure to design a super weapon that can destroy the warship in a short time. In addition, order all spy agencies to find the design of the ancient weapon Pluto at all costs. "


    "I see!"


    The female CP0 agent quickly nodded hard, and then quickly turned and left.


    "Do you need our navy to do anything?" The Warring States period asked meaningfully.


    "Not yet! You''d better send someone to restore order in the shamudi islands and see the situation of the captured navies by the way. "


    After leaving this sentence, the five old stars turned and disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Needless to ask, the most urgent thing these old guys need to do now is to find the owner of the void throne and ask if they want to change their attitude towards Allen.


    Because they have realized that the young man is not as harmless as he thought.


    On the contrary!


    Allen has shown enough terrorist power to threaten the rule of the world government

 Chapter 574

    The Holy Mary JOYA is not large.


    In just a few minutes, the "endless abyss" passed slowly over the city.


    Although in the whole process, many Tianlong people with cerebral palsy raised their guns and fired, some even pulled a few cannons.


    Unfortunately, the linear firing distance of these primitive guns and artillery is only a few hundred meters. How can they hit the steel giant ship at an altitude of several kilometers.


    Allen and his crew looked down on these poor performances like clowns.


    At this moment


    Everyone''s awe of the world government and Tianlong people finally disappeared, replaced by a kind of contempt and disdain.


    For 800 years, these pampered scum have completely become a group of waste.


    Tianlong people have proved with practical actions that the aristocracy will really affect the intellectual development of themselves and their offspring after a long time.


    "This is the world aristocrat Tianlong who has ruled the world for 800 years?" Robin''s tone was tinged with disappointment.


    As the only survivor of the O''Hara tragedy, she has more than once imagined what the world''s Government rulers who have tried to erase the blank for 100 years will look like.


    Selfish?


    Arrogance?


    Tyranny?


    Cruel?


    But today, after seeing the Tianlong people with my own eyes, all the fantasies disappeared, leaving only the image of fat and stupid, just like a pig.


    "Surprised? Nothing in this world is immortal! Even steel will rust under the erosion of time, and hard rocks will gradually turn into soil and gravel under the wind and sun. Perhaps the 20 kings who established the world government 800 years ago are indeed smart and powerful, but this does not mean that their descendants will be the same. " Alan chuckled out his opinion.


    The absolute right to control for 800 years is enough to make any regime completely corrupt, decline and even eventually perish.


    This is an objective natural law, and the history of the earth has made strong proof again and again.


    However, the owner of the void throne is obviously not an ordinary person. He understands that the world government has long lost its legitimacy, so he separated the Navy as a semi independent institution and instilled the idea of "defending justice".


    In this way, we can not only absorb a large number of strong people with a sense of justice from the people to maintain the original shaky order.


    At the same time, it can divide and disintegrate all potential rebels, and deliberately divide them into two camps of Navy and pirate to fight each other, so as to ignore that the source of the real contradiction is actually Tianlong people and the world government itself.


    In fact, before the emergence of the revolutionary army, no pirate could really threaten the world government.


    This is why Munch D. long is recognized as "the world''s most vicious criminal".


    Only he really pried the foundation of Tianlong people''s rule.


    "Can''t you see you''re still a philosopher?" Robin turned unexpectedly and stared at his captain.


    Allen shook his head and replied, "no, it''s not philosophy, but a normal understanding of history. As a historian, you should know this better than I do. Why should mankind record history? Isn''t it for future generations to learn from all kinds of mistakes? "


    When Robin heard this sentence, his eyes flashed a bright color: "that''s right! You summed it up so well! The value of history is to let later people learn from their mistakes. So no matter what the historical truth is, we should restore it instead of allowing the world government to erase it. "


    "Then make a good effort to collect all the text of history, and then complete your wish." Alan smiled meaningfully.


    He won''t tell each other that history is always written by winners.


    And the only lesson human beings have learned from history is that they can''t learn any lessons.


    Where you should fall, you will still fall.


    "Captain! Look! We are about to cross the red land! " Nami suddenly shouted at the top of her voice.


    Along the direction of her finger, you can clearly see that at the end of the land, an endless sea is still present in front of everyone.


    "Ha ha! Not only did we succeed in leaping over the holy land, Mary JOYA! And also flew over the red land! This is a feat that no one has ever done before! I can''t wait to read the next issue of the newspaper! " Fat Georgia lini laughed excitedly.


    "How about a ceremony to enter the new world? You know, from here on, what is waiting for us is the frontal collision with the four emperor pirate regiment. It''s very exciting to think about it. " Omir offered.


    "Good idea! Hey! Drake, bring a bucket! "


    "Why me again?"


    "Who made you the last one to join!"


    "Yes! New people should look like new people! Ha ha ha! "


    With the noise and uproar, after a while, there was an extra cup full of wine on all hands.


    As a captain, Alan took the lead in raising his cup and sweeping everyone present.


    After a full minute, he said, "in order to climb to the top of the new world! In order to make the name of the devil Pirate Group resound in the world! "


    "In order to master stronger swordsmanship!" Eagle eye is the second to raise the cup.


    Dora followed: "in order to become the strongest female swordsman in the world!"


    "In order to interpret the history of a hundred years of blank!"


    You don''t have to ask. This must be Nicole Robin''s speech.


    "In order to draw the most beautiful map of the world!" Nami was unwilling to be outdone and said what she had always wanted.


    "In order to overthrow the rule of the world government and Tianlong people!" Lurgi''s eyes gleamed with a chilling light.


    "In order to follow the footsteps of the pirate king!"


    "For greater fame!"


    "In order to become the world''s first sniper!"


    ¡­¡­


    After everyone on board said their expectations for the future, Alan took the lead in raising his head and drank the wine in the glass, and then threw the glass directly off the deck.


    Then, the whole ship began to descend rapidly, and finally crashed into the sea with a bang not far from the laterite continent.


    From now on, what they will face is no longer a small fight, but a full-scale war with one or even two pirate emperors in the most dangerous sea area.


    Of course, before that, I have to go to dresrosa to complete a transaction with Don Quixote Dover Mingo.


    After all, in Allen''s eyes, there is nothing more important than collecting demon fruits.


    What''s more, he also wanted to use a prisoner in the transaction to try to get in touch with the revolutionary army.


    In this way, the "endless abyss" quickly opened its full horsepower and approached along the course at a very fast speed.


    Along the way, several sea kings emerged from the seabed to find out what was going on with this strange steel ship. As a result, all of them were blasted to pieces by the main artillery filled with high explosives.

 Chapter 575

    "Amazing feat! The sea demon Alan leaps over the Holy Land Mary JOYA! "


    "Shock! The world government has kept silent in front of the heinous warship! "


    "The devil Pirate Group has crossed the red land! Officially enter the new world! Who will be the one with the latest wanted notice and reward, as well as the ferocious shape of the "endless abyss" in the photo. However, no fool knows that the devil Pirate Group is only one war away from becoming a real new emperor.


    "Ku la la la! The boy has finally come to the new world! "


    After reading the newspaper in his hand, white beard immediately slapped the table and laughed.


    "Yes! I can''t imagine that after only a few months, he has pulled up a group of crew with good strength, and even the world''s largest swordsman like eagle eye. " Marco, the immortal bird, sighed slightly.


    "Don''t forget the boat! I can''t wait to go up and find out. " Ace stared excitedly at the picture of the endless abyss in the newspaper.


    "Daddy! Now that Allen has entered the new world, are we ready to start to intercept CADO? " Asked the foil Bista with a grin.


    "Well! It''s time to prepare. After all, it''s not my style to accept a favor without paying it back. "


    With that, Edward Newgate stood up from his chair, with a shocking momentum all over his body.


    At this moment, he has neither painful injuries nor a significant decline in strength due to aging. He is just in his peak state.


    In such a state, he doesn''t think anyone in the world is his opponent, even if the enemy is the monster companion of the former lockers Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, shanks on the red FOSS had just finished reading the newspaper and shouted to the other crew with a smile: "little guys! Did you see? Alan, this guy has flown over the red land in a new way! "


    "What? Really! "


    "My God! He''s such a madman! "


    "That''s cool! Captain, I''d love to do it again. "


    "Yes! Look at this ship! It really deserves to be a very evil warship! "


    Because red hair was not dignified on weekdays, many people rushed over directly, yelled and stole the newspaper from him.


    When Ben Beckman saw this scene, he could not help shaking his head and muttering in a low voice, "are you going to start the battle of climbing the top in just a few months? He moves really fast. "


    "Why, are you worried?" Shanks asked with a smile.


    "Yes! How could you not worry. You should know very well that Alan is not an ordinary pirate. He can''t even be called a pirate. Look, with his arrival, the whole new world will fall into chaos. "


    After that, Ben Beckman took out a cigarette, lit it in his mouth and took a deep breath.


    But shanks shrugged his shoulders in disapproval: "don''t worry, I always see people very accurately. Alan is not the kind of guy who likes to act recklessly. On the contrary, everything he did was carefully considered. And I think under his rule, ordinary people will certainly live better than they do now. "


    "Cut! That''s why it''s worrying. Don''t tell me you don''t feel it. He has absolutely no awe for the current world government and Tianlong people. Maybe... We have led to a monster that can devour the whole world. "


    Ben Beckman is worthy of being a smart man with red hair. He can see the dangerous nature hidden under Allen''s mask at a glance.


    Especially in such a short time after the separation, he actually obtained the ability of thunder fruit. Combined with his unique hobby of collecting devil fruit, he became more and more uneasy.


    "Ha ha! Let''s wait and see! Children, prepare wine and meat. We''ll have a party today. " Shanks shouted at the crew.


    After a while, the red FOSS was full of laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    "The country of love, passion and toys" - in the palace of dresrosa, Quixote do flamenco of the seven Martial Arts sea Hall of the king is sitting on the throne, overlooking torrepol kneeling on the ground.


    About two or three minutes later, he asked, "how about everything I asked you to prepare?"


    "Hey, hey! When... Of course! " Torrepol let out an obscene laugh.


    As one of the highest ranking cadres of the Don Quixote family, he is also a person with the ability to stick fruit. He is deeply trusted and is specially responsible for controlling the highest secrets.


    "Very good! Remember, there must be no problems with this transaction, otherwise it will be a disaster for us. The sea demon Alan is not a soft hearted man. He has always been hostile to us who are engaged in black business. So... Don''t give him any excuse to do it. " Said dorflamenco with earnest advice.


    After all, the kingdom of dresrosa is located in the new world!


    The new world is the world of pirates!


    Here, no matter the world government or the Navy, we should be obedient and hold our tail.


    Otherwise, he would not privately provide kaiduo with artificial devil fruits after winning the title of qiwuhai, so as to get the protection of the pirate emperor.


    Although Allen is not strictly regarded as the pirate emperor now, Domingo has already learned the real strength of the devil Pirate Group through secret information.


    In the process of occupying the shampooi islands, they captured a number of experts, including Navy General Huang ape and general Hou Bu peach rabbit. In fact, their strength has long been the level of the fourth emperor.


    "Yes! I''ll put everything in order. But are you sure you don''t need sugar to leave them completely? " Torrepol raised his head and tried carefully.


    But the next second


    Bang!


    Dorfermingo jumped up directly from the chair, raised his foot and stepped on the powerful confidant. He scolded ferociously: "fool! Are you trying to kill me? That man is not an enemy that can be defeated by cleverness. In front of him, even a 0.01 second mistake will cause irreparable disaster. Put away all the thoughts you shouldn''t have! Especially keep an eye on sugar. Don''t let her do anything stupid. "


    "I''m terribly sorry!"


    Torrepol saw the little Lord''s fire for the first time. He immediately lowered his head and didn''t even dare to breathe.


    As for the others in the palace, they all avoided dorfermingo''s eyes for fear that they would become the next unlucky egg.

 Chapter 576

    There is no doubt that Allen and his demon Pirate Group are destined to become the focus of the world from the moment they enter the new world.


    Whether it is the four emperors facing the challenge, the world government and Navy, or Qiwu haiboya Hankuk, who has always been indifferent to the outside world on nine Snake Island, are nervously watching the trend of the "endless abyss".


    Even journalists began to show their magic powers and try to follow up 24 hours.


    Because everyone knows that the next all-out war is bound to permanently change the pattern of the original new world.


    And many people also want to find out how many incredible powers Allen has.


    After all, at present alone, he has shown several different abilities, such as slow fruit, thunder fruit, suspected floating fruit or gravity fruit, suspected alchemy fruit and so on.


    Compared with those who have been famous for many years, he rises too fast and is particularly mysterious.


    In this way, under the condition of great attention, the "endless abyss" slowly docked near the bay of the port of the kingdom of dresrosa.


    As for why not go up directly, it is naturally due to insufficient water depth.


    To be exact, there are few ports in the whole pirate king world that can dock such tens of thousands of tons of heavy battleships, so only a few people were left on board, and the rest followed the captain to land in a small speedboat.


    When Allen had just stepped on the pier plank road with one foot, waiting for a long time, Domingo immediately opened his arms and burst out a strange laugh: "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò! welcome! Welcome to my site! You''re really making your name ring all over the world now. "


    "Where''s my stuff?" Alan obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense to each other and asked directly.


    "Don''t worry, since I''m here, I have to be a host. Come on, I''ve prepared a grand banquet in the palace. " Dorfermingo pretended to be very familiar and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Aren''t you afraid to be known by CADO? You know, I don''t look like a passer-by with him. " Alan asked with a smile.


    "Ha! No problem! I''m not a subordinate of kaiduo. I just keep a cooperative relationship with him. " Dorflamenco pretended to be relaxed.


    He wouldn''t tell anyone that he was scared to death of CADO.


    In fact, the reason why we were connected to the kaiduo line was to provide insurance.


    Once the world government and the five old stars want to take the black hand, the beast Pirate Group will become a vital means of checks and balances.


    no way out!


    Who makes Domingo weak, can only play this little trick of double betting, trying to contain the two giants and win more development time for himself.


    "Cooperation? Ha ha... "


    Alan smiled meaningfully and didn''t expose the lie.


    Just as he was going to follow each other to the royal palace to attend the banquet, he suddenly found that a ship appeared on the sea level in the distance, and a skeleton with horns was painted on the sail.


    When dorfermingo saw this scene, his face suddenly changed, and a large number of beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He muttered to himself, "drought... Drought Jack? How could he visit at this time? "


    "Drought Jack?"


    Allen''s mind suddenly came up with the image of a strong man with exaggerated muscles and two tusks hanging on his body.


    Of course, in addition, there is only the stem of "one billion reward 900 million ivory" widely circulated on the Internet.


    After all, he can make a name in the new world and even become the right-hand man of kaiduo, one of the four emperors. This guy is not domineering and fights completely by pure physical strength.


    What''s more outrageous is that in the original plot, drought Jack launched a fierce attack against the naval fleet carrying Navy General Tenghu, former Marshal Warring States and lieutenant general crane. He doesn''t know how to write the word "death". He can be called the first iron in the pirate king world except Luffy.


    "Damn it!"


    The sudden appearance of drought Jack undoubtedly made dorfermingo a little flustered, and he didn''t even know what to do.


    But before he came up with a response, the wooden sailboat ignored the "endless abyss" docked in the Bay, directly pushed aside other ships and slammed at the dock.


    Next second


    The giant, who was more than eight meters tall, jumped down from the deck and shouted at Allen in a voice of seven disapproval and eight anger: "Hello! Are you a sea demon who wants to challenge the four kings? "


    "Ah! you ''re right! it''s me. What''s the matter? " Alan looked at each other with interest.


    It has to be said that the human beings in the pirate king world are really outrageous. It''s not high when they grow to three or four meters. It''s just seven or eight meters.


    As for the giants such as the devil Oz and San Juan wolf, they can grow to an amazing more than 100 meters, equivalent to the height of 25 floors.


    How do you know how much these guys usually have to eat to meet their daily needs, and how much pollution will be caused by excreta


    "Ha ha! He asked me what I wanted to do? " Jack laughed wildly during the drought.


    But soon, his face suddenly became very ferocious, pinching his fist and hair to threaten: "boy! I advise you to be sensible! Give me all the animal demon fruits in your hand! Otherwise, I will knead you into meat patties here today. "


    "Oh? Is it for the devil''s fruit? " Alan pursed his lips and smiled playfully.


    Kato''s collection of animal demon fruit has always been a well-known thing.


    But he never thought that the other party had put his mind on himself.


    But no wonder.


    At present, in addition to the world government, Allen can be said to hold the most devil fruits in the world.


    Especially the animal demon fruit, he always looked down on it, and did not recommend it to his crew. Over time, he saved a lot.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Will you hand it in or not? " Drought Jack urged impatiently.


    "Idiot! Ike, tear him up for me. "


    Allen glanced contemptuously and gave orders to the young man behind him.


    "Oh! I just want to see what the legendary three disasters are. "


    The voice just fell!


    The young man instantly turned into a giant ape, jumped on it, swung his fist and waved wildly.


    "Ah ah!!!!"


    With the deafening roar and the double blessing of life energy and armed color hegemony, Jack was instantly put to the ground, and the whole person was pressed and beaten like a sandbag.


    In just a few seconds, the metal cover on his chin was smashed, and his ugly face was swollen into a pig''s head.


    But the mammoth fruit developed to the extreme gave him unimaginable resistance and resilience.


    Under this kind of attack, the bones on the body didn''t break, only the muscles and internal organs were damaged, and a mouthful of blood mist gushed from the mouth.


    Soon, Jack, who came back to his senses, turned into a giant elephant and fought with Ike in the form of a giant ape.


    Because both of them are typical strength players, both their resilience and resistance are far beyond the scope of normal people''s cognition.


    So after a while, the whole wharf was smashed under the influence of the two men''s battle.

 Chapter 577

    "Go to hell! Arrogant boy! "


    Drought Jack waved his trunk, tried to lift his opponent high, and then hit him hard.


    With the extra power provided by the fruits of ancient animal lines, his move can be said to have been tried repeatedly.


    Even those masters who master the domineering color of seeing and hearing and armed color are often stunned by being overwhelmed.


    Unfortunately, Ike also has ancient animal demon fruits.


    Moreover, his fruit is characterized by the more angry and passionate his emotions are, the more terrible his explosive power in a short time.


    In addition, the pectoral muscle and arm strength of the giant ape are the strongest animals of the same magnitude, so Jack not only failed to achieve his goal, but was repeatedly trampled by two flexible hands, and even a 900 million Ivory was forcibly broken.


    "Ha ha! This is one of the three disasters of the beast Pirate Group? But so! "


    Ike laughed wildly while beating his opponent, and his eyes twinkled with red light like crazy soldiers.


    As for Jack''s guys who wanted to rush to help, such as shipshead, Kim Lamy and holdham, they had long been intercepted by other combat members of the demon Pirate Group.


    In particular, Nami, nicknamed "heavy firepower", directly took out all kinds of weapons obtained from Allen, so that the minions of the beast pirate regiment could see what firepower coverage is.


    For a while, all kinds of flames, thunder, freezing and hurricanes continued to burst in the most crowded places.


    Many guys were knocked down on the ground and lost consciousness before they could respond.


    "Yo! Little Nami, you are in high spirits today. "


    The fat Georgia Lini, who turned into a rock giant, swung his fist, smashed an unlucky man directly and deeply into the soil, then turned around and laughed loudly.


    "Hum! I just want to try the power of the new weapon. " The girl with orange hair raised her foot and kicked the guy who rushed to the front, proudly raising her chin.


    When she was ready to load ammunition, Kim Lamy, who ate the artificial demon fruit springbok, suddenly jumped from the rear of the battlefield and tried to eradicate this huge threat with a volley.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this, Georgia lini immediately warned.


    But unfortunately, with his current size and weight, there is no time to help.


    At this critical moment!


    A clear shot echoed over the battlefield in an instant.


    Bang!


    Kim Lamy, who was less than ten meters away from Nami, fell to the ground and covered his thighs with pain.


    I saw a conical bullet wrapped in armed color, which was deeply embedded in the meat and caused a terrible cavity effect.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Sniper Moore gently blew the white smoke from the muzzle.


    You don''t have to ask. He did the most accurate blow.


    "Sorry, chick, the game is over."


    Gabra came near with a razor in an instant, swung his fist and knocked him unconscious on the spot.


    Less than ten minutes from the start of the war, Jack''s men have lost more than half. The whole battle looks like a unilateral crushing.


    In particular, Lurgi, who eats the fruit of resistance and quickly grasps life energy and domineering in a short time, is completely like an efficient killing machine.


    Most pirates will be killed in an instant if they can''t hold up in front of him or even face-to-face.


    Seeing that the number of companions around him was getting smaller and smaller, two guys finally summoned up their courage, used similar shaving skills to get out of the scuffle and went straight to Alan''s position, intending to stage a good play of catching thieves and King first.


    But the next second


    "Spinning flower! Wring your throat! "


    With Robin''s non murderous voice, the necks of the two unlucky men were twisted 360 degrees by the hands growing from both sides of their shoulders, rotating in mid air, fell to the ground and swallowed their last breath.


    "A beautiful blow!" Ellen praised without stinginess.


    Many people mistakenly believe that "flowers and fruits" belong to the kind of chicken ribs that are not high or low, and there is not much development potential.


    But his view is just the opposite.


    The stronger the person who is proficient in body art, the more he can give full play to the power of this demon fruit.


    Besides, just because you can grow your hands out of thin air from yourself and your opponents, you can play many tricks and even complete some actions and tactics that normal people can''t complete at all.


    Unfortunately, in the original plot, Robin did not receive strict training, so that he could only be captured by the enemy again and again.


    But now, due to Allen''s strong intervention, she has finally embarked on a path of self-reliance rather than always relying on others.


    "Hehe, thanks to your devil training, captain. Besides, at least I''m also the vice captain. I can''t be too ashamed, can I? " Robin''s mouth tilted slightly and responded.


    Compared with the ease of the devil Pirate Group, Domingo is like an ant on a hot pot.


    Several times I tried to dissuade both sides from fighting again, but I couldn''t say it in the end.


    The reason is simple!


    In addition to the drought jack is still barely supporting, there is not even one left to fight.


    In addition, the war was originally started by drought Jack. If you dissuade him at this time, it will be equivalent to standing on kaiduo''s side. Maybe it will annoy Alan.


    How could he risk such a thing that he clearly wanted to offend people.


    But the problem is, if Jack is really killed here, it''s hard to say that he won''t be angry by CADO.


    For a moment, dorflamenco was in a dilemma.


    At the same time, Ike, who was already in an extremely excited state, obviously didn''t care what others thought. He was waving his big hand wrapped in life energy and armed color according to his captain''s initial order, tearing the fur and flesh off drought Jack one by one.


    In a short time, the mammoth''s huge body became bloody.


    Even if drought jack is a standard tough guy, he can''t help crying out in pain.


    "Ah ah!!!!!!! Asshole! I''ll kill you! Kill you!!!!! "


    "Hum! Kill me? Now it''s you who are going to die! " Ike growled, speeding up the tearing frequency.


    Because he can feel that his physical strength and strength are declining rapidly. It is estimated that he will not last long. He must solve his opponent quickly.


    After all, the animal demon fruit he ate emphasized the explosive power in a short time rather than endurance and endurance.


    What''s more, the fierce struggle just now also wasted a lot of physical strength.


    Soon, in the last violent tearing of the giant ape, drought Jack finally lost too much flesh and blood, could no longer maintain the mammoth shape, recovered to human shape, and fell in a pool of blood.


    From the incredible expression on his face and the residual despair in his eyes, it is not difficult to see that he is full of fear for the young man who will defeat himself.

 Chapter 578

    "Drought, Lord Jack... Was defeated by a newcomer?"


    Shipshead''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    As one of Jack''s most effective men, he has followed each other in numerous fierce battles.


    But there has never been a war that would make Jack lose so miserably!


    Even lost more than half of his life, relying on the powerful recovery ability given by the devil''s fruit ability.


    At this moment, the "drought" is no longer powerful and domineering. He is carried in his hand by the giant ape like a chick. Not only is his whole body dripping with blood and can''t even see a piece of intact skin, but one of his arms is also twisted into a twist shape. It is estimated that he has been completely scrapped.


    "Captain! As you ordered, I have torn him to pieces. "


    Ike will lose the ability to resist the enemy is still at the feet of his captain. Then restore human form at a very fast speed, sit on the ground and start to rest.


    From the life energy that has weakened to almost invisible, and the state of sweating all over, it is not difficult to tell that he won this one-on-one battle is not easy.


    On the contrary!


    If Jack can hold on to the drought, he can turn the Jedi upside down.


    But unfortunately, this guy is not domineering at all, and his physical skills are ignored. He will only go all the way with his eyes closed.


    Ike not only learned two kinds of domineering and life energy from Allen, but also recently learned the six moves from Lurgi and others, constantly enriching his arsenal.


    The gap between the two people is that they have opened a little distance by accumulating little by little.


    "Well done! It seems that before long, you will have a reward warrant for more than one billion Bailey. " Alan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Hey, hey! It doesn''t matter what the reward is. The most important thing is that I feel I can become stronger. " The young man clenched his fist and his tone was full of his confidence in the future.


    "Boss, what about the prisoners?"


    Kalifa glanced at the members of the beast pirate group who were lying on the ground, took out a white handkerchief and wiped the blood accidentally stained on her fingers.


    Although as a woman, she is not as amazing as Lurgi and Kaku.


    But he found another way and learned how to use shaving and finger gun to attack human weaknesses, such as eyes, nostrils, ears, temples, throat and so on.


    So in the battle just now, all the targets hit by the sexy and enchanting blonde are basically hopeless.


    "Kill them all! Just use their heads to make our reputation in the new world. " Allen responded in a careless tone.


    As a subordinate of kaiduo, one of the four emperors, the beast Pirate Group has always been known for its arrogance and cruelty.


    Therefore, one of these people is counted as one. Basically, they all deserve to die.


    As for whether killing the drought Jack will attract Kato himself, he doesn''t care at all.


    Although this guy is known as the strongest creature, and even the Navy and the world government have nothing to do with him, Allen has some ways to make his death unclear.


    In the face of real pure and extreme violence, the so-called strongest creature is just a joke.


    ¡°OK£¡ Didn''t you hear the captain''s order? Do it quickly! "


    With that, kalifa lifted up her seven inch high heels, and a LAN kicked and broke the head of a comatose pirate around her.


    Poof!


    Blood and brain splashed in an instant!


    In the blink of an eye, there was a terrible scene of corpses everywhere on the wharf. Even during the drought, Jack himself was pulled out of the devil fruit by Allen, then twisted off his head and hung on the top of the mast of the wooden sailboat.


    Because the whole process happened so fast and suddenly, it was too late when Domingo reacted.


    Looking at the port that has turned into ruins and is full of plasma, broken meat and stumps, the emperor of the dark world finally couldn''t help taking a deep breath and asked angrily, "are you crazy? Do you know what it means to kill drought Jack? Isn''t your target the big mom Pirate Group? "


    "Ah! My goal is indeed the big mom Pirate Group. But the problem is, if Kato wants to die himself, I don''t mind fighting two four emperor pirate regiments at the same time. Relax, Kato is just a big sandbag that can stand beating. It''s not as terrible as you think. " Alan patted each other on the shoulder and comforted.


    "Sooner or later, you will pay for your arrogance. Kato is not drought Jack! The power he has is beyond imagination, and even to some extent, it is equivalent to having an immortal body. "


    Dorflamenco is obviously suffering from "cardo phobia".


    Whenever the name is mentioned, the muscles all over the body tighten instantly.


    "Immortal body? Ha ha ha ha! I''ve killed several guys who claim to be invincible or have an immortal body. Kato is not the first, nor will he be the last. Well, don''t put on a bad face. Didn''t you invite me to the palace party? let''s go! It''s just a little activity, and my crew should be hungry. "


    After that, despite the resistance of Domingo, Allen forcibly pulled him to the position of "King''s highland".


    As for the cadres of the Don Quixote family, they have long been deterred by the terrorist strength of the devil Pirate Group.


    Even seeing the stone fruit originally belonging to pica and the explosive fruit of guladius appear on others, they dare not say a word, or even show hatred and resentment.


    In this cruel world!


    The strong have the right to kill the weak!


    Unless the strength of the Don Quixote family can reach the level of the four emperors, it will never have the courage to retaliate and can only choose to be patient silently.


    "This... Is this the power and prestige of the pirate emperor?"


    Those with childlike fruit ability curled up in sugar and squatted on the ground shivering.


    You know, just one day ago, she secretly planned to seize the opportunity and take advantage of her unreasonable rule power of demon fruit to avenge her dead family companions.


    But now, the only thing she wants to do is find a place to hide. It''s best never to see these terrible people again.


    "Yes! This is the pirate emperor who is about to start the battle to the top. Remember, never play smart in front of such people, or even the little Lord can''t protect you. " Torrepol gently touched the sugar''s small head and warned.


    "Well! got it! Let''s get out of here quickly. The pungent smell of blood makes me feel like vomiting. " Sugar whispered, covering his mouth and nose.


    Like a child, she didn''t notice that a pair of eyes were staring at herself in the dark and disappeared at the end of the street with torrepol

 Chapter 579

    In the palace of dresrosa, a grand banquet is under way.


    Interestingly, as the organizer and host of the banquet, Don Quixote dorfermingofi did not show any happy expression, but frowned from beginning to end.


    In contrast, members of the devil pirate enjoy all kinds of wine and food, and have no intention of treating themselves as outsiders.


    After a while, the rich dishes on the table changed.


    After all, the strong people in the world used to eat a lot. In addition, they learned how to control life energy from Allen, so they are real losers.


    Even women like Nami, Robin, perrona and kalifa, who pay attention to maintaining their image on weekdays, only eat elegantly, but their eating speed is not slow at all.


    As for those who are used to rudeness, they are even more impolite and directly use their claws. All kinds of soup and oil stains splash everywhere.


    There is no doubt that this is a typical pirate banquet. We don''t need to pay attention to the so-called etiquette, nor do we have too many scruples.


    In fact, the picture of eating on the endless abyss is similar to that now.


    The only difference is that everyone must clean the bowls, plates and tables they have finished, otherwise there will be no food for the next meal, so everyone still pays more attention to hygiene and dare not be too presumptuous.


    But at present, eating and drinking in other people''s territory naturally doesn''t need to take so much into account.


    Anyway, they don''t need to clean up later


    Looking at the performance of these bastards, Allen couldn''t help shaking his head, holding up his glass and sipping a sip of local specialty fruit wine. Without raising his head, he asked, "when are you going to start trading?"


    "I''m ready to start at any time. But are you sure that allowing the capable to replace the demon fruit will not lead to death? " Asked dorfermingo in an uncertain tone.


    Although he already knew that the man in front of him had the strange power to extract the devil fruit from the capable person, he also knew that all the capable persons who were extracted the devil fruit died without exception.


    At least so far, there are no survivors.


    "Of course not! You don''t have to worry about that. " Allen was no doubt well aware of what the other party was hesitating and gave assurances immediately.


    "In that case, let''s start. Baby-5£¡ Mahabas! " Dorfermingo waved directly to two cadres in the family.


    Although the latter looked worried, he followed his orders and stood up.


    In particular, baby-5, a maid who has experienced the battle of the shampoo islands, has tension and fear in her eyes.


    But Allen turned a blind eye to this, immediately stood up and came to them, suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed their necks without warning.


    instantaneous!


    Countless tentacles gushed out of his palm and penetrated baby-5 and mahabass on the spot. No matter how they struggled, it was useless.


    Needless to ask, these tentacles were released by Vilna lasas.


    Soon under her control, the rules of weapon fruit and ton pressure fruit were extracted and injected into new fruit.


    At the same time, in order to prevent these two guys from dying suddenly, a little life energy was slowly injected as a supplement.


    When it was over, Allen immediately released his hand and let all his tentacles retract into his body.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    "Damn it! Do you want to kill us? "


    With a severe cough, baby-5 and mahabass struggled to get up from the ground and found that their demon fruit ability was gone.


    "Done!"


    Allen ignored their complaints and held up the two devil fruits to show everyone present.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Dorfermingo clapped his palm without stinginess, and praised loudly: "great! That''s great! Extract and reshape a demon fruit without harming the lives of those with ability! This is something that even Dr. Berger punk can''t do. "


    "As agreed! These two devil fruits belong to me. "


    Allen turned his hands, and the weapon fruit and ton pressure fruit disappeared in an instant.


    To be exact, he stuffed it into his pocket.


    "No problem! You deserve it. But the conditions need to be changed slightly. I want the animal demon fruit in your hand that originally belonged to drought Jack. " Franco Domingo made a new offer with a serious face.


    Because he has to give Kay more explanation!


    Otherwise, God knows what outrageous actions that madman will make, let alone whether he will be involved.


    "Oh, yes, take it."


    Alan smiled and took out the mammoth fruit and threw it directly.


    For these animal demon fruits that can only enhance strength, physique, agility and recovery, even the ancient species can not compare with the most garbage Superman in his eyes.


    After all, most superhuman systems mean that they can break the inherent cognition and change or interfere with the physical rules to some extent. The power behind them is not on the same order of magnitude.


    Only those rare eudemon species that also have incredible abilities have a little collection value.


    "Thank you!"


    Dorfermingo carefully collected the mammoth fruit, then raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    In just a few minutes, more than 40 prisoners with special handcuffs and shackles were brought up.


    From their mental state, except for the last few felons who should have been detained in the city for a long time, the rest should be unlucky newcomers who have been arrested only recently.


    "They are the chips given by the five old stars in this transaction?" Alan looked at these guys with a rebellious light in their eyes with interest.


    Dorfermingo nodded meaningfully, "that''s right! Twenty of them are the accounts of the last time, and the remaining twenty are used to exchange medicine. By the way, it''s not all pirates here. I can only tell you so much. The rest is up to you to judge. "


    "It doesn''t matter! It''s not difficult for me to find out the identity and origin of these people. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen''s pupils turned red and showed the shape of three gouyu.


    Before others could react to what had happened, the three gouyu connected into a strange pattern and directly rushed to more than 40 people to release a powerful spiritual illusion.


    Obviously, this is the ability obtained after swallowing the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes of Shui stop.


    It just hasn''t come in handy.


    In front of this illusion that hits the deepest memory of the brain, all lies and disguises are futile.


    In just a few seconds, a man whose hair and clothes were half white and half yellow flopped on his knees, sweating all over, opened his mouth and said, "I... my name is ina Zuma! He is a subordinate of ambrio Ivankov of the revolutionary army. "


    "Ha ha! Look, isn''t this solved? "


    Allen laughed, opened his arms, directly released countless tentacles, pierced all the remaining evil pirates, and extracted their demon fruits.


    The whole process is terrible and bloody

 Chapter 580

    After a short stay in the kingdom of dresrosa, the "endless abyss" soon set off again towards the waters of totland occupied by the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group.


    Standing on the deck, looking at the fading land, eagle eye finally couldn''t help asking, "what kind of deal have you reached with Don Quixote dorfermingo in private except the world government and the five old stars? Let a man like him be willing to order his men to hand over two demon fruits! "


    Allen smiled and replied, "nothing, but some short promises that will never be put into practice. Have you ever heard of scalpel fruit? "


    "Scalpel fruit? Is that the special devil fruit that the world government offered a reward of 5 billion Bailey? " Eagle eye raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    You know, the reward for white beard, who is known as the "strongest man in the world", is only over 5 billion.


    For a superhuman demon fruit, this is a very incredible price.


    "That''s right!" Alan nodded meaningfully¡° It is said that when a person with scalpel fruit ability awakens, he can launch an ability called immortality surgery at the cost of his own life to give a person a truly immortal life. At present, the fruit has been eaten by a man named Trafalgar Luo, who happened to be a member of the Don Quixote family. So dorfermingo always wanted to regain the key that could help him reach the peak of power, so he came to me. "


    "I see! Do you do anything for your rights? The truth is his style. " The eagle eye sighed slightly.


    In the eyes of the world''s largest swordsman, Domingo obviously made a huge mistake, that is, excessive pursuit of power incompatible with his own strength.


    It''s like he constantly expands his business around the world with the help of the influence of the world government and kaiduo.


    But I don''t realize that these expansions are essentially castles in the air without foundation.


    Once there is something wrong with the two backstage, everything will fall apart in a very short time.


    Just like the nickname "joker", dorfermingo is like a clown dancing on a steel wire. He is at risk of falling down and dying at any time.


    This is why he is so eager for the fruit of the scalpel.


    "Yes! Unfortunately, he will never catch Trafalgar lo. " Alan pursed his lips and smiled mockingly.


    After all, the fruit of the scalpel, but he had long scheduled one of the few demon fruits he had to get.


    In particular, the incredible super power cutting completely goes beyond all physical rules. Whether tangible or intangible, it can be easily cut off.


    When eagle eye heard this sentence, he immediately laughed: "ha ha! It seems that dorfermingo has been completely fooled by you. "


    "No! It was not me who played with him, but his own insatiable greed and desire for power, as well as his deep hatred for the world. Oh, by the way, these are several sword schools I promised to give you before. "


    With that, Alan took out a note and handed it to him.


    Without saying a word, eagle eye immediately took it over and began to read it, with a terrible light shining in his eyes.


    No him!


    Some of the sword schools recorded in this note opened a new door for him.


    After several minutes, mihok recovered from his shock and asked in an uncertain tone, "where did you get these advanced swordsmanship skills? Why have I never heard of it? "


    "Well, is it helpful to you?" Allen asked with a smile.


    "Of course! It gave me a lot of inspiration. I may need a few days next. If there is nothing urgent, you''d better not disturb me. "


    After putting down this sentence, eagle eye immediately couldn''t wait to go into his own room in the middle cabin with his notes.


    Not long after his front feet had left, hanghai Shimei''s back feet came to the door and shook Alan''s arm back and forth in a sweet and greasy voice: "boat - long -!"


    "Stop! If you have anything to say! " Allen suddenly got goose bumps and hurriedly interrupted.


    "Hee hee! I want the fruit of that weapon. " Nami''s smiling face showed her intention.


    As a person who mainly relies on all kinds of advanced weapons and equipment to indiscriminately bomb the enemy, she feels that there is probably no better fit for herself than the fruits of weapons in the world.


    "I see! Take it! "


    Allen raised his hand and tapped the girl on the head, then took out the weapon fruit and threw it away.


    "Thank you! Captain! Love you! "


    After she got what she wanted, Nami immediately smiled happily and didn''t forget to pose as a temptation and send a kiss.


    Alan saw this scene and turned his eyes angrily: "you''re welcome. I''ll look forward to your performance in the next battle."


    "Don''t worry! I won''t let you down. "


    Nami opened her mouth and bit the devil fruit with strange patterns. She endured her physical discomfort and swallowed the unparalleled pulp bit by bit without wasting a bit.


    But in the end, she couldn''t hold on. She rushed directly to the edge of the deck, held the guardrail and began to vomit. Even dark green bile gushed out.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Because as long as you eat the devil fruit from the first bite, you have obtained the strange ability contained in it. It doesn''t matter whether you spit it out or not.


    Looking at the orange haired girl, Dora couldn''t help smiling and shaking her head: "we all know how disgusting the taste of devil fruit is. Why torture ourselves."


    "In order to gain more power! Nami''s fighting talent is not excellent, so she wants to stand in the devil Pirate Group. In addition to the necessary navigation knowledge, she has only one way to strengthen herself through devil fruit. As the full-scale war with the fourth emperor pirate regiment is getting closer and closer, everyone will have some pressure more or less. The best way to deal with this pressure is to keep getting stronger. " Allen explained carelessly.


    "What about you? How do I feel you''ve never been nervous? " Dora stroked the hair hanging from her ears, with a hint of curiosity in her eyes.


    "Nervous? I haven''t felt this emotion for a long time. Maybe it''s because I''ve been numb after too much experience, or maybe Charlotte Lingling is not enough to make me nervous. In short, be prepared. After the next battle, we will be one of the four pirate emperors in the new world. "


    After that, Allen gave the beautiful swordsman a mysterious smile, and then went to help the vomited sailor up and sent him back to the cabin of the endless abyss.


    For Nami, there are only about five to seven days left to adapt and develop the ability of demon fruit.


    Whether she can thoroughly practice the fruits of weapons before the war depends on whether she can make a breakthrough.

 Chapter 581

    With the "endless abyss" getting closer and closer to the waters of tottland, all forces finally focused on the war destined to change the new world pattern.


    The headquarters of the Navy sent a combination of two generals and Navy hero Karp.


    Needless to say, the Warring States period is obviously trying to see if it can pick up some cheap ideas when both sides are defeated. It''s best to eradicate two huge threats at one fell swoop.


    Kaiduo, one of the four emperors, was furious because of the tragic death of Jack in the drought. He led a huge fleet from the country of peace and came to find Alan''s trouble.


    At the same time, another four emperors, white beard, who has the strongest title in the world, also led his sons and daughters to set out to look at the posture and plan to intercept the former.


    The last four kings with red hair shanks closely followed the Navy''s ass, both monitoring and warning.


    For a while, the whole new world surged, and all major forces joined the battle of climbing the summit initiated and led by Allen.


    "Thief, ha ha! The sea devil, Alan, is a great guy. I hope I can get my own stage under the spotlight one day. "


    Black bearded Dicky stared at the newspaper just delivered by the news bird, with naked envy and desire flashing in his eyes.


    Make the whole new world tremble with your own strength!


    What Allen is doing is something he wants to do in his dreams but can''t do for the time being.


    The complex mood mixed with strong jealousy and admiration is like a poisonous snake eating away at the heart.


    If you can, teach is willing to spend 20 years of his life in exchange for a chance to change positions with Alan.


    But it''s a pity that he hasn''t waited for the doomed devil fruit yet. He''s just an ordinary member of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    "Hello! Titch! what are you doing? Come and assemble on deck! The fleet of the beasts and pirates has appeared on the sea in the distance! " The captain of the second team, savage, shouted at the top of his voice.


    "Oh! coming! Captain! "


    Blackbeard quickly threw away the newspaper, put away his ambitious expression, resumed his usual simple and honest appearance, and came to the deck of the MOBIDIC with short legs.


    At this moment, the captains and main members of the combat teams had already arrived and were eager to stare at the huge warship hanging a black skeleton flag at the end of the sea level.


    "Daddy! Don''t rush to do it later. Let me try kaiduo''s weight first. " Ace poked his finger into the cowboy hat on his head, and his eyes showed a strong sense of war.


    From this posture, it is not difficult to see that although he has joined the white bearded Pirate Group for some time, he has not really fought with other four elements of the Pirate Group. He doesn''t know what the name kaiduo means.


    "Ku la la la! My stupid son, you''re not kaiduo''s opponent. You''ll be blown up. " Edward Newgate couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes! Listen to dad and don''t die for nothing. Kaiduo is a monster worthy of the name. It''s hard for others to even hurt him except dad. " Marco put his arm around ace''s shoulder and joked.


    With the distance between the two four emperor pirate groups getting closer and closer, kaiduo, who has always been moody and cruel and tyrannical, finally stood up and shouted at the top of his voice: "Newgate! Are you here to stop me from getting into trouble with that boy? "


    "Ah! you ''re right! I owe him a favor. I just paid it back today. " White beard suddenly stood up from the chair, emitting an amazing momentum all over.


    "Hum! In that case, that''s just right. Let''s start a full-scale war here! Let''s see if Lao Tze''s beasts and pirates are more powerful, or your sons are more powerful. "


    With that, kaiduo jumped directly from the boat and threw his mace down.


    "Thunder gossip!"


    Boom!


    With the speed crossing the sound barrier, there is a huge sound and white shock wave in the air.


    White beard showed no weakness, directly launched the ability to shake the fruit, instantly set off a terrible tsunami, and he swung his big knife to meet it.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!


    The impact of terror instantly set off huge waves and pushed the fleets of both sides back tens of meters.


    The smaller ships were almost overturned.


    "Ha ha! That''s great! It seems that you are not old enough to move! " Said Cade, laughing wildly.


    "Each other! You are much stronger than before! Unfortunately, it''s still a little worse than me. After all... I have a white beard!!!!!"


    With a fierce roar, Edward Newgate suddenly launched his fruit ability again and punched his opponent directly in the abdomen.


    Bang!


    In front of the powerful resonance force, even Allen''s body comparable to the gods could not resist, let alone a mere mortal.


    I saw countless cracks like cobwebs spreading rapidly in the air. When kaiduodun spewed a mouthful of blood, the whole man flew back like a broken kite, with an incredible expression on his face.


    He never dreamed that his body was so strong that he couldn''t stop white beard''s punch.


    "Lord Kato!"


    "Fire disaster" ember rushed out immediately and caught the captain who smashed at the flagship.


    But this move undoubtedly made kaiduo lose face. After landing, he directly pushed it away and turned into a dragon. He opened his mouth in anger and spewed out the deadly high temperature.


    "Go to hell! Hot breath! "


    "Don''t try to hurt my sons!"


    White beard did not hesitate to give full play to the fruit ability, instantly set off a larger and more violent tsunami, and directly collided with hot interest.


    Under the catalysis of high temperature, a large amount of water turns into steam and diffuses on the surrounding sea surface, forming a white thick fog.


    "Tornado!"


    Seeing that the blow failed, kaiduo quickly flew up into the air and began to control the surrounding air flow, forming several terrible tornadoes raging on the sea.


    White beard''s response is also particularly simple and rough. No matter what moves his opponent uses, he repeatedly uses the earthquake fruit to set off a tsunami and devour all the attacks.


    For a moment, the two four emperors fought back and forth, and their amazing destructive power was exaggerated to the point that it was no different from the real natural disaster.


    But people with a little eyesight can see that white beard has the absolute upper hand in this fight.


    The reason is simple!


    He let kaiduo, who has always maintained his immortality, give up his best close combat and choose to contain it through long-range attack.


    Not surprisingly, the battle will soon be deadlocked with the passage of physical strength.


    There will be neither victory nor loss of life.


    When kaiduo was tired, he would naturally choose to stop. After two cruel words, Fang turned around and returned to the country of peace.


    As for white beard, as long as he can hold off kaiduo from participating in the battle between Alan and Charlotte Lingling, he will return the favor.

 Chapter 582

    ¡°BOSS£¡ The white bearded pirate regiment has gone to war with the beast pirate regiment! "


    Vice captain Nicole Robin sent the important news to Alan at the first time.


    Due to the biological black technology of telephone bug, instant messaging can be realized no matter how far away it is.


    The only problem is that most phone bugs can''t prevent eavesdropping, so pirates usually don''t like it very much.


    Because the higher the reward, the more likely the Pirate Group is to be targeted by the world government.


    However, for the convenience of future transactions, Allen exchanged telephone worms with red hair and white beard and placed them in the control room of the endless abyss.


    As a result, as soon as there was a fight over there, Marco immediately informed Robin through the phone bug.


    "White beard stopped Kato for us?" Alan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Although Edward Newgate did say something similar, he never took it seriously.


    After all, the best way to climb to the top is to kick away all the stumbling blocks on the way forward, no matter how big they are.


    To put it bluntly, show your muscles and let the world see the strength of your own pirate group.


    After killing drought jack, Allen was ready to fight with two four emperor pirate regiments at the same time.


    But unexpectedly, white beard, an old man over 60 years old, was as grumpy as when he was young. He pulled it out directly and worked with kaiduo.


    "Yes! Now we just need to concentrate on dealing with the big mom Pirate Group. "


    As he said this, Robin looked up at the distant reconnaissance ships that were cruising along the border of the totland sea, like pie cakes.


    Needless to ask, these ships are patrol gunboats specially used to prevent foreign invasion.


    Although it looks small, each ship is full of firepower.


    Obviously, the "endless abyss" has now reached the periphery of all nations. As long as it moves a little further, it will enter Charlotte Lingling''s territory.


    "Captain! Is there going to be a full-scale war? " Ike didn''t know when to take off his coat and asked eagerly with his bare upper body.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "yes! It''s going to war! Well, are you ready to completely destroy the big mom Pirate Group? "


    "Ha ha! Give orders! boss! I''ve been waiting impatiently for a long time! " Omir pulled out the magic sword that hung around his waist and kept sending out cold.


    To be exact, most of the crew have tightened their nerves and entered the state of battle.


    For them, this battle is likely to be the highlight of their life.


    After all, there are so many pirates entering the great route. How many can really have the opportunity to participate in the battle to the top?


    Therefore, I have long made up my mind not to retreat even if I die in the war.


    "Very good! In that case, let''s start. mole! Prepare for shelling! Before landing, I don''t want to see any ship flying the flag of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group on the sea. "


    Allen did not hesitate to give orders to his sniper and gunner.


    "Oh! Understand! don''t worry! If there is a ship flying the flag of big mom Pirate Group on the sea when landing, I will put myself into the gun barrel and launch it. " Moore assured me in a frantic tone.


    The voice just fell!


    He went straight into the gun tower, controlled the electromagnetic gun with its sci-fi shape, aimed at the nearest reconnaissance ship and pulled the trigger.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!


    No accidents!


    After a loud noise, the poor gunboat turned into a fireball and burned violently on the sea.


    After a while, he slowly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    But this is only the beginning!


    When the huge hull of the endless abyss rushed over the outer islands with the momentum of rolling, the defense system of the whole world was triggered instantly.


    In the blink of an eye, a large number of mixed fleets were surrounded from all directions, including ships in which Charlotte family members were personally in charge.


    But what about the end result?


    They didn''t even see the enemy. They were directly sunk by high explosive bombs and flame bombs falling from the sky.


    With luck, you may be able to hold a wooden board or barrel before the ship sinks.


    If you are unlucky, you will be buried in the sea directly with people and ships.


    No ship can withstand the power of a main gun!


    When it was close to the cake island in the center of the world, there was no ship floating on the sea. Even the Queen Mother hymn docked at the wharf turned into a pile of meaningless garbage after a round of saturation shelling.


    The endless abyss announced to the world with its bloody achievements that it was the only super warship.


    "Alas... The warship of the devil Pirate Group is really terrible. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to take part in such a dangerous task at all. " The Yellow ape sighed helplessly and gently put down the telescope in his hand.


    As a person who suffered a great loss, he would never forget the painful price he paid to stop the main gun of the endless abyss.


    Had it not been for the repeated requests of Marshal Buddha in the Warring States period, he would not have come here to find himself unhappy.


    In contrast, the red dog''s face was much more ferocious. While staring at the hot battlefield ahead, he turned around from time to time, glanced at the red haired Pirate Group always behind his ass, gnashed his teeth and cursed: "asshole! What the hell does shanks want? "


    "Ha ha! I guess he wants us to sell face. Don''t interfere. " Kapp in a dog hat grinned wildly.


    To be exact, from the white bearded Pirate Group to the red haired Pirate Group, he has realized that this is by no means a hasty action, but has been discussed for a long time.


    Obviously, Edward Newgate with white beard, shanks with red hair and Allen, the demon on the sea, have reached an unknown tacit understanding.


    What is more terrible is that if Charlotte Lingling is really overturned, three of the four emperors of the new world will show a trend of unity, which is certainly not good news for the world government.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the red FOSS, Ben Beckman was holding a telescope to observe the battlefield ahead and the Navy''s movements.


    About two or three minutes later, he took a deep breath and said, "it''s really an evil warship known as the ancient weapon Pluto! I even doubt that with this ship alone, the devil Pirate Group will be invincible. "


    "You''re right! Only one main gun sank all the ships of the big mom Pirate Group, and they were unharmed. It seems that we don''t need to keep an eye on the Navy, because if they get too close, they will be ruthlessly sunk. " Shanks responded excitedly.


    Although he had long seen the ferocious shape of the "endless abyss" in the newspaper, he really understood the horror of the steel warship today.


    And with the total annihilation of ships on the sea, what will be staged next is a more fierce white-edge battle after landing.


    The main force of the pirate regiment on both sides will be exhausted until one of them completely collapses or the captain dies.

 Chapter 583

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the heavy shelling, hormiz soldiers who were ready to defend the invasion piled up at the cake Island wharf, and were instantly blown up.


    Under the attack of shells several times faster than the speed of sound, even people like Charlotte katakuli, who has the super power of "predicting the future", can only barely protect themselves.


    Because when the shell entered his perception range, it was too late.


    Looking at the fewer and fewer hormitz soldiers around, the dessert star finally couldn''t help shouting at his brothers and sisters: "retreat! Everybody retreat! Let the dock out! Otherwise, these guys won''t get close easily! "


    "Retreat? Mother knew she would kill us! "


    Simuji, one of the four stars for dessert, suddenly changed his face.


    For the children of the Charlotte family, they are obviously more afraid of their mother than their enemies.


    "It doesn''t matter! Retreat first! Mom, I''ll take care of it! In a word, we can''t let this situation continue, otherwise when the other party lands, we will lose at least more than two-thirds of our troops. "


    It has to be said that at the critical moment, katakuli, the second brother in the family who is second only to his mother, is quite bold.


    Most importantly, he realized that the endless abyss was not the ordinary warship most people understood.


    In particular, the ultra-long range and ultra-high firing speed, as well as the terrorist power of the instant explosion of shells, which is enough to flatten hundreds of meters in an instant, are absolutely unbearable by flesh and blood.


    Even the strong who master the high-level armed color domineering can''t be safe in front.


    "I see! all! Get back now! " Smudge waved his hand.


    All members of the aunt pirate regiment, including hormiz soldiers, left the wharf area like a tide, leaving only ruins devastated by artillery fire.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, they retreated from the dock." Kalifa gently lifted her glasses and reminded her.


    "Well! I saw it. Let''s land and fight. Moore, you stay and guard the ship. Remember, whoever is close to the warning range of one kilometer will sink me directly. In addition, I allow you to use the second main gun at the critical moment. " Allen gave orders to his sniper without looking back.


    After all, the "endless abyss" has long become the focus of attention of all forces. He doesn''t want to kill Charlotte Lingling and come back to find that the invincible warship he spent a lot of time and energy building is gone.


    Moore nodded without hesitation: "please rest assured, captain. As long as I''m alive, no one can get close to our ship. "


    "Very good! In that case, let''s completely kill the big mom Pirate Group! Officially crowned as the emperor of the new world! "


    After that, Allen directly launched his ability to transform all material forms, created a large hard and thick ice layer on the sea, and led from the side to the wharf of cake island.


    "This... This is the ability of frozen fruit?!" Robin''s pupils suddenly dilated and his face was full of incredible shock.


    "No! This is not the ability of demon fruit! But my personal development and application of life energy. Remember what I said when I taught you life energy? It has infinite possibilities... "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen jumped off the deck and stepped on the icy road to cake island.


    The other crew members followed in a fierce manner.


    Along the way, they hardly encountered any resistance, and even the local residents did not know where to hide.


    On such a large island, there are only a pile of buildings in the shape of desserts. Looking at them alone makes people feel sick and sick.


    As a standard "salty party", Alan really can not understand aunt''s enthusiasm for dim sum, cakes and other sweets, even if he thinks that this way of eating, the other side actually did not die of diabetes, is simply an unbelievable miracle.


    Just when people were curious about this fairy tale colorful island, a cloud overhead quietly turned black, followed by a purple lightning suddenly fell from the sky.


    Pop!


    No accidents!


    The lightning hit Alan directly.


    Unfortunately, this blow did not achieve any effect.


    On the contrary!


    In front of the elemental ability of Xianglei fruit, this degree of electric shock is not even an appetizer.


    "Huh? Zeus! "


    Alan looked up at the strange black cloud with a playful expression on his face.


    As a person with the ability of soul fruit, aunt created countless creations called hormiz by seizing the life span of others. Its principle is similar to that of moonlight Moria creating zombies with shadows.


    Every horitz creation has an independent personality and thinking ability, and even retains the memory of some of its original owners.


    But of the many hormitz creations, only three are integrated into her own soul.


    Their names are rayon Zeus, Prometheus the little sun and Napoleon the double horned hat.


    Obviously, it is rayon Zeus who launched a sneak attack in mid air.


    "Eh? My attack was ineffective! "


    Zeus stared at Allen, who was emitting dazzling lightning all over his body, with a strong surprise in his tone.


    "Sorry, I''m immune to all mine attacks, so you can''t hurt me."


    The voice hasn''t fallen!


    Allen turned into an electric light and disappeared in place.


    Before Zeus could react to what had happened, he felt an incomparable force hitting his body.


    Next second


    Bang!


    It was directly smashed to the ground by its domineering fist wrapped in air.


    At the same time, Charlotte Bree, who was lying in ambush nearby, also took the opportunity to use the ability of mirror fruit to transmit the main force of aunt Pirate Group, including second brother Kata KULI, from the rear.


    "Go! Kill all these invaders! "


    The other of the four dessert stars, the Kerry frame, roared and rushed ahead.


    With the strong defense brought by Superman biscuit fruit, he almost carried more than half of the long-range fire coverage sent by Nami.


    But at the moment when he burst into the near future, he suddenly saw a figure appear out of thin air at a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye, raised his arms wrapped with domineering hands and shouted: "the meaning of the six styles! The biggest round of super heavy blow ¡¤ six King gun! "


    Boom!!!!!!


    The extremely strong biscuit armor was instantly smashed under this blow!


    The penetrating power of terror caused considerable damage to the internal organs.


    In addition, due to carelessness, he didn''t use armed color for defense. As a result, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth on the spot, and his feet staggered and retreated for several steps.


    Needless to ask, it was no one else who completed the attack. It was rob Lucci, the strongest killing weapon of the former cp9 and the current assault captain of the demon pirate regiment.


    With the fruit of resistance, life energy, domineering and six moves, his strength steadily ranks among the top four of the team, second only to captain Allen and the eagle eye, the world''s largest swordsman, which is equivalent to Ike, who first joined.

 Chapter 584

    "Ah!!!!! It hurts! Who are you? "


    After the Kerry frame stabilized his body, his eyes immediately turned red.


    Although his injury was not particularly serious, it was absolutely impossible for ordinary people to break the biscuit armor with only one blow.


    "Hum! It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are dead today. I''m really lucky to meet one of the four stars in dessert. " Lurgi''s mouth was slightly upturned, showing a smile of excitement and expectation.


    After all, since joining the devil Pirate Group, he has not really met an opponent who can let himself go and release all his strength.


    But now, Charlotte Kerry frame perfectly meets all the conditions


    Defense, in particular, has almost been added to the full point.


    You know, "maximum round super heavy hit ¡¤ six King gun" is not an ordinary pure body skill.


    It is armed color domineering + six types of profound meaning + demon fruit ability to slow down the resistance generated at the moment of attack + external destructive power generated by wrapping life energy.


    Most of the pirates with a reward of more than 100 million will be shattered together with their chest and heart and die on the spot if they can''t even take a blow.


    But the acrylic frame is not good. It''s just a little internal injury. It''s simply the most ideal sandbag. It can be used to test those amazing destructive moves under development.


    "Lucky? I think it''s misfortune! Just now, you just took a small advantage by sneak attack. Soon you will understand what a huge mistake you have made. "


    The voice just fell!


    The Kerry frame immediately made thousands of biscuits. With a big hand, the soldiers let the cannon fodder rush up and fight a war of attrition with the enemy first.


    Although the biscuit soldiers'' attack power is not high and their movements are not agile, they are better than large quantities and resist beating one by one.


    People with insufficient attack power can''t even break their solid biscuit armor.


    But unfortunately, Lurgi obviously belongs to the kind of person who attacks and explodes his watch.


    In addition, the devil fruit can make itself instantly ignore all obstacles except the armed color domineering. Not to mention the mere biscuit armor, it is a very hard steel ingot that can be chiseled through in an instant.


    So after a while, the army of biscuits made by the Kerry frame broke into countless small pieces under the attack of Lurgi, and the jam used as blood filling flowed everywhere.


    In contrast, the battle between katakuli and Ike was much simpler and rougher.


    The two sides didn''t even have a word of nonsense. They collided directly and began the passionate hand to hand fight of fist to fist and foot to foot.


    Look at the posture. No one can do anything for a while.


    As for eagle eye, he waved a big black knife and used the same sword to test his new swordsmanship he had learned recently.


    After finishing these top combat forces with high threats, the rest is naturally a flat push between soldiers and generals.


    Although the number of devil Pirate Group is relatively small, it has a fierce momentum of one enemy ten.


    For a moment, the Charlotte family, which had an absolute advantage in quantity, couldn''t resist and began to retreat involuntarily.


    In particular, Robin, as a vice captain, finally gave full play to the real power of flowers and fruits this time!


    Almost every time you launch, you will instantly bring down a large area of the enemy.


    Among the unlucky ones who were accidentally killed in an instant, there are many guys with great strength like Garrett, who is capable of butter fruit.


    Looking at the magnificent momentum of his side around him and the good situation, Allen nodded with satisfaction: "good! It seems that the situation is similar to what I expected. In addition to katakuli, who still has considerable growth potential, the remaining members of the big ¡¤ mom pirate group basically have no figures worthy of special attention. "


    "Be careful! Don''t forget how badly the resonance of white beard hurt you last time. I have reason to doubt that Charlotte Lingling''s soul fruit should have a similar effect. After all, so far, we know too little about the soul. " Verna Rasas whispered.


    "What about this guy?" Alan bent down and lifted Zeus from the ground.


    I don''t know what aunt added to this thing. It''s clearly a cloud, but it can be caught like an entity.


    "Sorry, it''s not a complete life in a strict sense. It''s just a piece of stitching monster grafted together." Werner lasas spoke directly of her own conclusions from observation.


    "Sewing monster?" Alan''s eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    Verna lassas nodded without thinking: "yes, suture monster. By kneading a large number of soul fragments together and combining them with the energy body, a distorted creation is finally born. It cannot exist independently at all. Once it loses the supply of the creator, it will dissipate in a very short time. That''s why there are so many incarnations specialized in harvesting souls on this island. "


    "Interesting! Can you swallow it? " Alan touched his chin and asked again with interest.


    "Yes! But before that, I must devour its owner, which is the target you want to hunt this time. " Verna lassas grinned, revealing a sharp tooth.


    "Hehe, isn''t that just right? Look, our prey has come to the door. "


    As he spoke, Allen looked to the huge figure running in the distance.


    She is no one else, but Charlotte Lingling, who is nearly nine meters tall and weighs enough to make the ground shake strongly.


    In particular, that face is like the product of the failure of human''s ugliest facial features to be forcibly bonded together.


    To tell the truth, when he saw his aunt herself, Allen immediately expressed strong sympathy for the "heavy tank drivers" who had married her and had children.


    At the same time, he couldn''t understand how these unlucky bastards kept their lower body congested in the face of such a female monster.


    Under normal circumstances, ordinary people are afraid to be directly scared away.


    "Devil Allen!!! You''re dead today! "


    Aunt obviously didn''t realize that the other party was disfiguring her appearance and figure. She roared and rushed over, raised the big knife changed from double horned hat Napoleon and waved it out.


    "Wei Guo!"


    Boom!!!!!


    The terrible flying slash roared past and ploughed a deep gully directly on the battlefield.


    A large number of hormiz soldiers who had no time to respond were swept away in an instant!


    As a representative of greed, bloodthirsty and cruel rule, Charlotte Lingling doesn''t care whether it will affect her own people.


    In her eyes, even children are just tools to enhance strength and stabilize rule, not to mention these hormiz soldiers.


    "Come on!"


    Allen instantly pulled out the burning magic sword behind his back and waved a flying chop with the momentum of lightning.


    When the two choppers collided in the air, the ground of the whole island began to tremble violently.


    The center is like a volcanic eruption, splashing a lot of stone debris and mixed with bright fire.


    When everything calmed down, the originally lively battlefield suddenly became quiet.


    Both the members of the devil Pirate Group and the children of the Charlotte family made room for them.

 Chapter 585

    "Yo! Charlotte Lingling! You finally appeared! "


    Alan waved his burning sword gently and greeted him with a cynical attitude.


    Since he had fought with the three generals of white beard, red hair and the Navy before, he could clearly feel that the "aunt" in front of him was completely different from the strong men in front of him.


    If the three generals of the navy are characterized by the extreme development of the devil fruit ability of the natural system, then white beard and red hair are to exercise the three domineering spirits to the highest level.


    But aunt is different. The life energy contained in her body alone has exceeded most people''s imagination.


    Of course, this does not mean that the life energy in the bodies of the three generals of the Navy, white beard and red hair is not strong enough, but it can not be comparable to the metamorphosis of aunt.


    Especially the tough and exaggerated muscle and cell structure is like two distinct species with her sons and daughters.


    You know, Charlotte Lingling is in her sixties and nearly seventies this year, but she doesn''t look like a dying old man at all.


    At least it is much healthier than the white beard in his early seventies, and there is no sign of aging in his internal function.


    "Boy! Although I don''t know why you chose to challenge me! But today! You and your crew don''t want to leave alive! "


    Aunt angrily grabbed Prometheus floating beside her, gave herself the ability to manipulate the flame, and then jumped over and showed her most powerful sword skill.


    "Emperor''s sword ¡¤ broken blade!"


    Boom!!!


    instantaneous!


    The hot golden flame wrapped Napoleon in the form of weapon, and then cut it down with a powerful force of thunder.


    "I don''t understand why you guys have to give some boring names to your moves."


    Alan whispered a sentence, and make complaints about the sword.


    Next second


    The two weapons wrapped in flame directly collided with each other, burst out extremely bright and hot fire, and directly destroyed, evaporated and melted everything within 100 meters.


    The suffocating heat wave made many people feel difficult to breathe, and even the respiratory tract and trachea were seriously burned.


    When the red burning clouds gradually dispersed, many people were surprised to find that there was a very obvious gap in the handle of hormiz Napoleon made of soul in aunt''s hand.


    The burning magic sword in Allen''s hand is still intact, but the fire is more intense.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    Smudge stared wide, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Since she remembered, Napoleon had never suffered any damage, even if he collided repeatedly with those black knives quenched with armed color domineering.


    But now?


    Just one round!


    Napoleon in the form of machete broke a very obvious gap.


    "Nothing is impossible. You don''t know what kind of weapon the devil''s sword is. If you knew, you wouldn''t be stupid enough to fight here. " The eagle eye held the hat on his head and said meaningfully.


    As a swordsman, his love for sword almost goes deep into the bone marrow. Naturally, it is impossible to be interested in the burning magic sword, which is blown by the newspaper as the world''s first magic sword.


    So the next day he joined the team, he privately asked Allen to borrow the sword and wanted to watch it closely.


    As a result, just holding it in his hand, mihok felt the monstrous evil, ferocious and cruel terror of Ragnaros, the king of the Yan devil. In less than a minute, he put it back into the sheath and returned the sweaty thing to its original owner.


    In his opinion, if you want to control this terrible magic sword, you must first have the powerful power to suppress the king of Yan devil, otherwise 100% will be eaten back.


    It can be inferred from this that how terrible should Allen, who can perfectly control the burning magic sword?


    "Burning magic sword..."


    Simuji obviously saw a report about the sword in the newspaper, and his face suddenly showed an alert expression.


    Not only her, but also many senior cadres of the aunt pirate regiment showed varying degrees of tension.


    There''s no way not to be nervous!


    After all, the so-called four emperors of the new world are actually the four most powerful individuals, each with a vote of less powerful younger brothers to play the game of seizing territory.


    Therefore, for the whole Pirate Group, the captain must be the most important person.


    Everyone else can fail and die, but the captain can''t have any accidents.


    Otherwise, the whole Pirate Group will quickly disintegrate under the encroachment of other forces.


    This can be seen clearly from the original story that Edward Newgate died in the war and the white bearded Pirate Group completely perished in less than two years.


    The same principle applies to the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group.


    Therefore, whether these children like their mother or not, Charlotte Lingling must not have an accident, otherwise what is waiting for them is complete despair.


    But unfortunately, the aunt who lacked a thread in her brain didn''t realize this at all. She directly summoned Zeus, who had been captured before. She clenched Prometheus with one hand and Zeus with the other hand, and suddenly swung her fists to attack Allen.


    "Thunder and fire!"


    Boom!!!!


    The golden flame and electric light fell from the sky in an instant, and two armed and domineering fists fell at the same time.


    With such amazing destructive power, it directly smashes a huge pit on the ground.


    Unfortunately, for Allen, who has the ability to ring thunder fruit, this attack speed is too slow.


    He even instantly moved to the other party''s head, covered his mouth, yawned bored, and then raised his foot and stepped down.


    Bang!


    Aunt rushed down her head and fell into the pit she had hit with her own hands.


    "Could you please be more serious? If one of the four dignitaries and the ability of soul fruit is at this level, it would be too disappointing. "


    After that, Allen kicked Charlotte Lingling''s huge body directly into the air, quickly inserted the burning magic sword back into the sheath, and took the posture of drawing a knife and cutting.


    ¡°MAMA¡ª¡ªMAMA¡ª¡ª¡±


    Aunt was undoubtedly angered. She instantly released an amazing domineering color and arrogance all over her body. At the same time, she also had an indescribable tremor.


    It''s like


    It''s like the soul is shaking!


    There is no doubt that she finally used the real power of the soul fruit, that is, the coercion and attack against the soul.


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! this is it! Show me all your strength and please me! Let me see what the so-called ability to control the soul looks like! "


    Alan laughed and injected countless magic into the burning magic sword.


    This time, he will show a full version of the drawing and cutting, rather than the castration version when competing with eagle eye.


    Only with incredible magic, can we really reproduce the flash of bright knife light.

 Chapter 586

    "Zeus! Prometheus! Give me all your strength! "


    With the roar of anger, Charlotte Lingling''s already huge body began to expand rapidly, just like a huge meat ball smashed down from the air.


    More Than This!


    Around her body, there was a dazzling electric light and a flame as bright and hot as the sun.


    The machete, which was made from Napoleon''s double horned hat, suddenly became larger and dozens of times longer in less than a second.


    There is no doubt that all these drastic changes come from the most special and incredible devil fruit - Soul fruit.


    When aunt was completely covered by the high armed color, she turned into a terrible thunder flame.


    "Go to hell! Boy!!!!!"


    "Hehe! Let me see if your monstrous constitution can stop this sword. "


    Alan''s eyes flashed a faint light symbolizing magical energy. At the same time, he saw and heard that his color was domineering.


    The moment the opponent enters the attack range, the time stillness of the slow fruit and the lightning speed of the thunder fruit are all completely released in 0.01 seconds.


    At this moment, everything around has entered the ultra slow time flow.


    Aunt herself was as still as a ferocious face. She stayed only less than two meters away, and even could clearly feel the chill on the blade close at hand.


    But Allen turned a blind eye to it, didn''t even lift his head to take a look, and suddenly pulled the burning magic sword out of its sheath.


    Next second


    A touch of dazzling sword light eclipsed the sun overhead!


    Then, the time that was almost stagnant began to flow again.


    Before others could react to what had happened, aunt banged out a huge pit on the ground, and then flames and thunderstorms swept around.


    The super giant knife directly cut a gully 30 meters wide, 40 meters deep and more than two kilometers long!


    In this attack, Charlotte Lingling gave full play to her amazing destructive power as the fourth emperor.


    Many people who saw this scene for the first time couldn''t help opening their mouths and showing incredible expressions.


    They couldn''t believe who could defeat such a terrible monster.


    But when the flames, explosions, thunderstorms and dust gradually dispersed, everyone was shocked to find that the monster they regarded as invincible a few seconds ago was kneeling on the ground with his chest covered in pain.


    Allen stood back to back, less than five steps away from aunt, and his elegant posture slowly inserted the burning magic sword back into the sheath.


    When it was completely inserted and there was a light sound, Charlotte Lingling, one of the four emperors, immediately ejected a blood mist from her chest.


    Poof!!!!


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the huge size or because the internal structure is different from ordinary people.


    In short, her bleeding volume was particularly large, and she sprayed out like a high-pressure water pump.


    "Just... What just happened? Who can tell me what just happened! "


    Long bread, the most senior member of the aunt Pirate Group and also the chef, couldn''t help screaming.


    As the only one who knew what had happened between aunt and Nun, he knew more than anyone how terrible the monster had.


    To put it mildly, Charlotte Lingling may not be hurt even if she is hit by the black knife of eagle eye, the world''s largest swordsman.


    But now?


    In a way that no one else knew, Allen broke the almost never injured monster''s Intestines on the spot, even flowing out of his intestines.


    "Impossible! This must be an illusion! How could mom get hurt! " Katakuli trembled violently all over.


    Because the aunt who is often responsible for preventing the attack of eating sickness destroys, he knows best how amazing his mother''s defense is.


    Even if all the brothers and sisters together hold the determination to kill their mother, they can''t leave even a scar on their huge body.


    "Hallucinations? Ha ha ha ha! You have no idea how powerful Alan is! Big mom Pirate Group will be history today! And we will step on your body and be crowned king and officially ascend the throne of the emperor of the new world. Come on! Let''s gamble on each other''s lives and continue to fight! Only the winner is qualified to survive and win glory! "


    Ike laughed and turned into a giant ape, waving his arms to attack like a storm.


    The wounds suffered in the battle just now recovered as before in just a few minutes, and there was not even a scar left.


    Needless to ask, he has officially developed this animal demon fruit to the state of awakening.


    As long as there is no death on the spot, no matter how serious the injury is, it will heal in a very short time.


    Katakuli is also unwilling to be outdone. In an instant, his waxy fruit also enters a state of awakening. In the blink of an eye, all the materials around him get the same waxiness as New Year cakes.


    They collided like gladiators in an ancient Roman arena.


    There are no fancy skills, only the most primitive and savage unarmed struggle.


    On the other side, after seeing the sword Allen just waved, the whole person began to get excited, raised the long black knife in his hand and proposed: "let''s decide the outcome in the next move! What do you think? "


    "Yes!"


    Simuji is obviously not in the mood to continue to entangle with the world''s largest swordsman, and resolutely began to absorb water to make his body bigger and bigger.


    As a person with the ability to squeeze fruit, she can not only squeeze out the water in others'' bodies, but also absorb the water to give herself a mountain like body shape, so as to enhance the destructive power of sword moves.


    Just as the 14th woman in the Charlotte family was ready to use her last card, eagle eye suddenly made a very strange move.


    He gave up the original open and close sword style, bent slightly to let the whole body lean forward, and held the black knife with his backhand.


    At first glance, it looks like some kind of alternative knife drawing.


    But the black knife night is too big, and there is no scabbard, so it gives people a feeling of nondescript.


    But as an opponent, smudge felt the heavy pressure and death.


    She can guarantee that if she makes a little mistake in the next round, she will be cut into two sections immediately.


    "What is this? Are you the biggest swordsman in the world imitating others? " Smudge frowned and asked.


    "No! You''re wrong! Now I''m not the world''s largest swordsman, just a swordsman of an ordinary pirate, that''s all. "


    With that, a cold light flashed in mihok''s eyes, like an arrow off the string, taking the lead in the attack.

 Chapter 587

    "Fenshui sword!"


    Faced with an opponent like eagle eye, smudge dared not be careless at all, and did not hesitate to use his strongest moves.


    instantaneous!


    A purplish red chop with armed color and domineering spirit flew straight to mihok.


    But the latter didn''t panic at all. He turned sideways and let the chop pass close to his nose.


    When he cut into the three meter range, he suddenly waved this thunderous knife.


    The blade at the end reflects incomparably bright light in the sun.


    Due to the speed, smudge had no time to make any defensive action. He could only watch the black knife night slash heavily on his body and draw a deep bone wound.


    Poof!


    Because he had absorbed a lot of water before, scarlet blood gushed out and couldn''t stop.


    "OK... Come on..."


    Accompanied by severe pain, the 14th daughter of the Charlotte family turned her eyes and fell on her back to the ground, falling into a deep coma.


    At this moment, her purplish red tights have been torn, revealing a large area of wheat skin that makes people have infinite reverie.


    "Indeed, it is worthy of abandoning all retreats and defenses to pursue the ultimate swordsmanship of killing with one blow. Unfortunately, I can''t reach Allen''s speed and power. "


    The eagle glanced at the terrible wound from the chest to the lower abdomen and sighed slightly.


    But soon, his attention was attracted by the battle between Allen and aunt not far away.


    Although the previous draw and cut caused terrible damage to Charlotte Lingling.


    But monsters are monsters!


    At present, the wound has not only completely stopped bleeding, but also the dense granulation can be clearly seen around. The whole person is as terrible as a demon climbing out of the abyss.


    ¡°MAMA¡ª¡ªMAMA¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Kill you! I''ll tear you to pieces! "


    Aunt obviously has completely lost her mind and jumped at Allen like a madman. The corners of her mouth even kept dripping a lot of acidic saliva, making a hissing sound and a strong pungent smell.


    "What the hell is going on?" Allen raised his foot and kicked the heavy tank away, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    He couldn''t understand it at all. It was clear that she had just done well, but in a blink of an eye, Charlotte Lingling became a beast driven by primitive desire and instinct.


    And the beast''s strength and recovery ability have been greatly improved.


    "I think it should be some kind of physical or psychological defect. Don''t you think it''s strange that an old man who is nearly 70 years old is still obsessed with sweets and has a character like a little girl who hasn''t grown up? " Verna lasas asked meaningfully.


    "Well... You really seem to have a point." Alan touched his chin and lost himself in thought.


    In his memory, it seems that the four emperors of the new world have some obvious defects.


    Among them, white beard is his sons and aging, kaiduo will go crazy after drinking too much, and aunt will fall into a completely irrational state every three or five times.


    Only red hair is relatively normal, but somehow he lost one of his arms in the East China Sea and entrusted his dream and inheritance to a child whose hair has not yet grown.


    It can be said that none of these strong men standing at the top of the times is worthy of their identity and status.


    "Don''t waste your time! Kill her quickly! " Verna lasas urged impatiently.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Allen obviously doesn''t want to waste any more time watching a wild beast in a rage.


    After the fight just now, he can basically determine that aunt''s development direction of soul fruit is obviously wrong, and it''s outrageous.


    Because whether it is to make hormitz soldiers or to create Zeus, Napoleon and Prometheus, it is to turn the originally invisible and strange and changeable soul ability into something tangible and defensible.


    This is putting the cart before the horse!


    No hesitation!


    Allen quickly opened a huge electric field to cover the whole cake island. At the same time, he grabbed Zeus and forcibly threw it into the air to condense cumulonimbus clouds.


    In just a few seconds, the whole island was completely covered by dark clouds, and there was a loud bang from time to time.


    When he was about to reach the critical point, he finally completely elementalized himself, turned himself into a dazzling electric light, and went directly into the black clouds.


    "No! mom! Get out of the way! "


    He claims to be able to see kataculi three seconds later by seeing and hearing. Obviously, he was aware of the danger and immediately wanted to rush to help aunt resist the blow.


    Unfortunately, Ike didn''t give him such a chance to intercept it quickly.


    On the other side, Lucci has solved the Kerry frame among the four dessert stars, looked up at the sky and seemed to be looking forward to something.


    Next second


    A black ball of lightning was slowly stripped from the clouds.


    The terrorist power contained in it made all the people still fighting on the whole battlefield stop their actions involuntarily.


    "So... What''s that?!" Asked Perot, the eldest son, in a trembling voice.


    "No... I don''t know!"


    "Does that guy want to destroy the island with us?"


    "It''s over! It''s really over this time! Our Queen Charlotte Lingling is going to be killed! "


    "Run! Run! Or you''ll die! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the morale of the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group, which had little left, began to collapse rapidly.


    Both sons and daughters who are related by blood, or those who can temporarily take refuge, have chosen to escape this dangerous place as quickly as possible.


    Obviously, Allen''s move is Lei Ying released by ainilu on the empty island in the original plot.


    However, compared with the original version of Lei Ying, he has made considerable improvements, reducing the coverage, but increasing the power.


    "Damn it! The captain, shouldn''t we kill it together? " Nami make complaints about the tucking of teeth, and immediately pulls Perona to run outside.


    Not only her, but also other members of the demon Pirate Group reacted similarly.


    Because they all know the strength of their captain, no one is stupid enough to try if the thing on their head can kill themselves.


    When most people came to the place they thought was safe, the spherical lightning finally began to accelerate, followed by directly hitting the silly aunt standing in place.


    In an instant, the terrible thunder swallowed everything.


    Due to the loud noise at the moment of explosion, everyone''s ears were deaf on the spot, and even dark red blood flowed out.


    As for those guys who raised their heads and stared at Lei Guang, without exception, they were instantly burned through their retinas by the strong light and became one deaf and blind disability after another.


    Finally, when the white light gradually dispersed, Charlotte Lingling had disappeared, leaving Allen standing alone in the center of the huge pit with a strange devil fruit in his hand.

 Chapter 588

    "The soul fruit is finally in hand!"


    Alan fiddled with the fruit with strange patterns in his hand, with undisguised joy in his eyes.


    If you have to choose one of the countless devil fruits in the whole pirate king world, it is undoubtedly the one in front of you.


    Although it can not compare with the unparalleled destructive power of Zhenzhen fruit, nor can it reach the speed of flash fruit and thunder fruit close to the physical limit, it involves the most mysterious soul.


    As for the green dragon shape of kaiduo''s fish fruit, or any sand fruit, frozen fruit, magma fruit and burned fruit, it''s not suitable to lift shoes for soul fruit.


    Perhaps the only thing that can compete with one is the dark fruit with the ability of a black hole.


    "Are you going to eat it yourself?" Verna lasas asked, licking her lips.


    Obviously, Charlotte Lingling disappeared out of thin air, not because Lei Ying''s power was too great to evaporate the body directly, but because she swallowed it.


    After all, the monster like muscle and cell structure, coupled with the huge physical vitality, is too wasteful if it is not swallowed up.


    Moreover, in addition, aunt''s body also contains countless soul fragments, which are harvested from others on weekdays.


    Alan nodded without thinking: "of course! Just as Blackbeard Marshall D. teach knew that the dark fruit was the best for him, I knew very well that the soul fruit was the devil fruit that was the best for me. And this fruit can help us make up for the last weakness and evolve towards a more perfect form. "


    "I see! I will give you all the soul fragments and vitality in Charlotte Lingling''s body. But one thing to pay attention to is that don''t cause the resonance of evil energy in the body, otherwise I don''t know what will happen. " Verna lasas told me solemnly.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I''m not a fool."


    Allen shrugged his shoulders with an indifferent smile, then opened his mouth and chewed a large piece of fruit under the gaze of countless eyes.


    This scene not only shocked the remnant Party of aunt Pirate Group, but also shocked all the members of demon pirate group including Robin.


    You know, in the eyes of the outside world, he has the ability to ring thunder fruit and slow fruit. If he eats the third demon fruit, he has a 99% chance of dying.


    Anyone who still has reason should not make such a crazy move.


    After all, with the defeat of big mom Pirate Group, the devil Pirate Group has ascended to the new world and become one of the new four emperors.


    Moreover, Allen himself has shown the terrorist strength of the next generation of the world''s strongest, and there is no need to take such a risk.


    But who could have thought that the more everyone thought it impossible, he made such an amazing move.


    Click click click¡ª¡ª


    With the splashing juice, Allen quickly ate the soul fruit. The whole process was expressionless, as if he had not been affected by the disgusting taste.


    The reason is simple!


    When he was eating, he was ready and showed himself a magic trick to deceive the whole taste system.


    Soon, with the magic power contained in the devil fruit spreading to every corner of the body, Allen gradually began to feel the strange energy called soul.


    As a symbiont, wernarathas undoubtedly felt it and immediately passed on the soul that originally belonged to aunt.


    In just a few seconds, Allen felt an indescribable energy pouring into his body, constantly strengthening the soul that could not be observed by the naked eye,


    When the strength of the soul exceeds a critical point!


    A terrible momentum centered on him spread in all directions.


    All the homies made by Charlotte Lingling seem to have encountered natural enemies, and they kneel down and surrender uncontrollably.


    Even guys like Napoleon, Zeus and Prometheus are no exception.


    "Crazy... Crazy! This madman really got his mother''s power! "


    Brin, the 35th daughter of Charlotte family, covered her mouth and was completely scared to move.


    With the ability of soul fruit embodied in Allen, the last members of big ¡¤ mom pirate group realized that their invincible queen had died and their own side had completely lost the war.


    "Interesting! Is this the power of the soul? Unfortunately, I don''t need to use my precious soul power to make so many useless cannon fodder. So... Destroy it! "


    Allen suddenly opened his arms and released several soul incarnations.


    Before others could react, these incarnations passed through countless homies and took away the soul fragments on which they lived.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Hormiz, who lost his soul power, returned to the state of the previous dead objects and fell to the ground.


    Finally, only Zeus and Prometheus were not recovered, and even Napoleon could not escape.


    fear!


    shudder!


    despair!


    In the eyes of these two highest levels of hormitz who already have independent personality and thinking ability, Allen can definitely be called the absolute God of death and devil.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t dare to escape at all. They had to wait for the coming of the judgment that decided their fate.


    Because once you lose the supplement of those who have the ability of soul fruit, you won''t live long at all.


    "Relax! I won''t recycle you. On the contrary, I will strengthen and transform you. "


    With that, Allen held out his hand and grabbed Zeus and Prometheus one by one and stuffed them into two containers made of soul fragments.


    Needless to ask, he is ready to integrate Prometheus into the burning magic sword to further strengthen the power of this artifact.


    Zeus, who had the power of lightning, was prepared for "the wrath of thunder, the blessing sword of the wind chaser".


    you ''re right!


    After waiting for countless CDs, Allen, shrouded in the halo of black hands, finally opened half a "wind face".


    So he had reason to believe that he would soon get the second artifact he had dreamed of.


    In addition, with the help of red dragon, Allen''s body structure and cells have been further adjusted and optimized.


    You know, aunt''s body has the reputation of "steel balloon".


    When he was only five years old, the monster could rebound the giant''s blade only by his body without using domineering, and break it on the spot.


    Therefore, her muscle and cell structure have long exceeded the limits of mortals, and can even be described as a demigod.


    This can be seen from the rapid hemostasis and healing after being cut by the burning magic sword.


    If someone else had not died on the spot, the burnt wound would never have recovered so quickly.

 Chapter 589

    With aunt''s defeat and death, all the homies made of soul fragments were recycled, and the battle to the top set off by Allen finally came to an end.


    Although some loyal members of the big mom Pirate Group continue to resist, most people have thrown away their weapons and chose to surrender, even the children of the Charlotte family.


    The reason is simple!


    These people''s feelings for their mother are more appropriate than fear and love.


    Because of fear, she obeyed Charlotte Lingling''s absurd orders and allowed her to manipulate and control her destiny at will, even marriage.


    Therefore, there has never been a so-called family relationship between aunt and children. On the contrary, it is closer to the pirate group gathered by high-pressure and cruel means, and the captain''s attitude towards his subordinates.


    This means that no one dared to resist when aunt was still alive.


    However, when she was killed, most of these children, except for a few, would choose to give priority to keeping their lives rather than fighting an invincible and powerful enemy.


    After all, Allen has expanded the electric field and heart net to the whole cake Island, and killed more than a dozen guys who tried to continue fighting or wanted to escape by means of thunder.


    Such a crisp slaughter made every member of the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group realize that they had no second choice except to throw their weapons.


    Moreover, the ships in the port have long been sunk, and even if they escape temporarily, they can''t leave cake island.


    ¡°BOSS£¡ What are you going to do with these prisoners? " Robin rubbed his eyebrows and asked with a headache.


    no way out!


    Who made Charlotte Lingling as fertile as a sow.


    Forty six sons and thirty-nine daughters were born alone. With a series of husbands, more than 100 cadres were linked by blood alone.


    According to the tradition of most pirates, these people must not stay.


    But the problem is that there are also some young children who are just adults or minors.


    "It''s simple! Bring them together for trial. All scum who have attacked towns, robbed merchant ships and raised butchers'' knives to ordinary people shall be executed. Those who have not done this can save their lives as long as they hand over the devil''s fruit. Give them a boat and go wherever they like. " Allen gave the solution without thinking.


    "By your standards, I''m afraid few of them can survive." Eagle eye couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    You know, in order to satisfy her appetite, aunt did a lot of things to kill the town.


    Most of these things are left to their sons and daughters.


    "People are responsible for their actions. Now that they have done it, they should be ready to be liquidated one day. "


    In saying this, Allen did not shy away from the Charlotte family members who were kneeling on the ground.


    Those who were swept by his indifferent eyes all lowered their heads and dared not look at them.


    Only katakuli, defeated by Ike, struggled to get up and shouted, "no! You can''t do that! Let my brothers and sisters go! I Swear! As long as you are willing to let them go, I am willing to be your man and do anything for you. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen raised his feet directly, slammed the guy''s face into the soil, sneered and asked, "let them go? Who do you think you are? Dare to negotiate terms for me! Also, when destroying islands and towns, did you let go of ordinary people who begged for mercy? without! Then why should I let you go now? Just because you''re Charlotte Lingling''s son and daughter? Or do you think your life is more noble than those ordinary people? "


    "Are you really a pirate?" Katakuli clenched his fist, and his tone revealed shock and disbelief.


    After all, if it were another pirate captain, it would be a dream to get a reward of up to 157 million Bailey pirate''s loyalty.


    But now?


    He, the deputy of the four kings pirate regiment, is not more important than a group of dead civilians.


    "Pirate? If you mean those scum who do all kinds of evil, I''m sorry, I''m not. It was not, is not and will not be. And in my team, I will never allow a guy like you to exist. Now, feel free to die. Your brothers and sisters will come down with you soon, I promise. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen immediately released several tentacles, penetrated kataculi''s heart and brain on the spot, and extracted the waxy fruit from each other''s body.


    After all this, he threw the bloody body in front of the Charlotte family children.


    Bang!


    After a dull noise, all the prisoners'' eyes showed pain and despair.


    Because even katakuli, an expert with the "emperor deputy" level, was killed mercilessly. How can they survive.


    Soon, with an efficient trial, Allen combed the members of the whole big mom Pirate Group from beginning to end. More than 80% of them were executed on the spot. The blood even dyed the battlefield black and red. Finally, less than 20 people were pardoned.


    Such terrible slaughter and cleaning frightened the residents of the whole cake island.


    Some even believe that this sea area will usher in a more cruel ruler than Charlotte Lingling.


    Allen ignored the extreme reaction of these civilians. Instead, he put down ten sacred trees in the center of cake island.


    instantaneous!


    The bioenergy collection device will deeply insert the roots into the earth and spread around at a very fast speed.


    In just a few hours, a large number of trees and vines rose from the ground, destroying the fairy tale dessert style environment that Aunt liked best, and turning it into a lush forest.


    More Than This!


    These vines and trees also extend into the sea, completely connecting the surrounding 30 or 40 islands.


    At the same time, the sea level rose slowly under Allen''s control, and finally formed a large-scale land.


    This exaggerated environmental transformation project not only stunned the residents, but also the members of the devil Pirate Group.


    In just a few days, the news agency sent this amazing news, together with the previous fierce battle, to all parts of the world.


    For a moment, everyone knew that the sea demon Allen had been crowned king in the new world, replacing Charlotte Lingling as the new pirate emperor.


    Most importantly, he turned the original islands into connected land, and renamed "all nations" as "Utopia".

 Chapter 590

    "Is this really a world?!"


    Ben Beckman stared at the endless land and forest in front of him. He opened his mouth and showed an incredible expression. He didn''t even notice that Xiangyan fell to the ground.


    As the vice captain of the red haired Pirate Group, he has been to this archipelago full of fairy tale style and all kinds of desserts many times.


    But now?


    All familiar things in my memory disappeared, replaced by rows of spectacular tree houses. Even the whole wharf is composed of countless strange trees and vines.


    Even a few hundred meters away, you can still see a large number of colorful flowers in full bloom, as well as the aroma.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is that a large area of land rises from the seabed, completely connecting 34 islands, forming the largest land in the second half of the great route.


    "Ha ha! It''s spectacular, isn''t it? " Shanks laughed brightly.


    Since sending the navy fleet away, he ordered to return here for the first time to see what Allen would do to rule the sea.


    But what he never expected was that the other party directly showed the same terrible power as the gods.


    After all, it is by no means easy to make the seabed rise to create land, or to spread dense forests all over every corner in a short time.


    But now, in less than a week, all this transformation has been completely completed.


    In particular, all kinds of fruits can be seen everywhere, which can be picked almost by hand.


    Many residents are carrying baskets and baskets, picking these fruits and taking them home, or making wine, or making products such as jam and dried fruit.


    Everything seemed so vibrant, quite different from the trembling of Charlotte Lingling''s rule.


    Looking at the busy scene of the new pier, Ben Beckman nodded gently: "yes! It is estimated that before long, it will become quite rich and prosperous. "


    Soon, under the guidance of port officials, the red FOSS slowly entered the port and stopped at a berth specially prepared for large ships.


    After paying enough management fees, the four emperor Pirate Group finally landed successfully.


    But they were not in a hurry to find Alan, who had just ascended to the top and became the fourth emperor. Instead, they strolled on the streets of the port city expanded from the town, and finally walked into a restaurant. They planned to eat and drink first.


    As soon as he entered the door, a young and beautiful long legged beauty greeted him with a smile: "Welcome! What would you like to eat? "


    "Meat! Big delicious juicy meat! " Laki Lu did not hesitate to say his favorite.


    "Hey, hey! And wine! Serve your best wine! " Jesus added with a smile.


    "OK! Just a moment, please! "


    The waitress immediately bent down and bowed, then turned around and ran into the kitchen.


    After a while, the full weight dishes and wine were brought to the table.


    As the red haired Pirate Group had no rules, they immediately ate without image.


    In less than a minute, laki Lu ate a plate of sauce steak in front of him, and held out a thumb to praise: "incredible delicious! How on earth did this wonderful taste come out? "


    "It''s spices! Since Lord Allen defeated the big mom Pirate Group to become the ruler here, he gave birth to a large number of trees and vines through some incredible power, many of which are spice trees. Through continuous discovery and trial, we have been able to confirm that more than 20 of them can be used to make food. " The waitress explained proudly.


    "I see! Is it free for you to pick spices and fruits from trees? No compensation required? " Ben Beckman asked curiously.


    "Well! It''s free! To be exact, all local residents living in "Utopia" can pick fruits and spices from trees at will. " The waitress smiled and gave the answer.


    "Interesting! What about outsiders? " Ben Beckman asked again with interest.


    "If outsiders are limited to eating, they will also not charge any fee. But if you want to ship away, you need to pay the corresponding money to the port authority according to the quantity. Moreover, Lord Allen also cancelled the previous protection fee and did not have to pay a month''s life every six months as before. "


    The waitress was obviously quite satisfied with the policies implemented by the new ruler and talked about the recent changes.


    Until a new guest came into the restaurant, she reluctantly turned and left.


    Seeing the long legged beauty''s fading back, Ben Beckman finally couldn''t help asking his captain, "shanks, do you feel it?"


    "Ah! How could you not feel it. Alan... Is going to build a real country here! And a rich and powerful country! " Red hair drank up the wine in the quilt and sighed.


    "The world government and Navy will never allow the emergence of a powerful country that threatens their rule in the new world!" Ben Beckman spoke out the seriousness of the problem.


    Just when redhead wanted to say something, he suddenly saw two familiar figures pushing the door and coming in from the outside of the restaurant.


    instantaneous!


    Most of the guests who are eating in the whole restaurant subconsciously hold their breath, while others show strong awe and fear in their eyes.


    The long legged beauty waiter flopped down on his knees and greeted with a trembling voice: "AI... Lord Allen! Lord robin! "


    "Don''t be nervous. Go ahead. I just came to see some old friends."


    After comforting the frightened woman a little, Allen went straight to the red haired Pirate Group''s table and said with a smile, "thank you for helping me drive away the unkind Navy in the previous battle."


    "Ha ha! you''re welcome! In fact, I am also doing my best to ensure that the new world situation will not develop in the worst direction. " Shanks scratched his head and laughed back.


    As a pirate who has no ambition and can be called "behave" by the five old stars, the last thing he wants to see is that the whole world is in chaos.


    Therefore, in the original plot, he will actively run. On the one hand, he hopes that white beard and ace will give up the pursuit of tich. On the other hand, when the situation is irreparable, he will resolutely stop the beast Pirate Group under kaiduo to prevent the further expansion of the scale of the war.


    Similarly, the last thing red hair wants to see right now is an all-out war between the devil pirate regiment and the Navy.


    "I know! Tell me, what''s your purpose this time? Don''t tell me, you''re just idle and bored. Come and have a look. "


    Alan sat down impolitely, picked up an empty glass and poured himself a drink.


    Since the ten tail sacred tree controls all the plants in the whole Utopia, whoever comes ashore will be found immediately.


    There have been many pirates entering the new world before. I want to see if I can take some advantage here.


    As a result, without exception, they were caught and thrown into the mine as coolies.


    Not to mention, the red haired Pirate Group still entered through the port.

 Chapter 591

    "Ha ha! Maybe you don''t believe it. I''m actually here to have a look and catch up with the eagle eye. " Shanks laughed very freely and spread his hand.


    As a standard idle man, although he is also one of the four emperors of the new world, he doesn''t like to stay in one place. He prefers to follow Roger the pirate king and be an unrestrained and free man.


    To some extent, Roger, shanks and Luffy come down in one continuous line in the real sense, adhering to the human desire for unrestrained freedom and the courage to explore the unknown.


    In contrast, other pirates are just fighting for wealth, fame and power.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "well, I wish you a happy time in Utopia. In addition, if you need anything, you can come directly to the highest tree in the center of the city to find me. "


    "Thank you! I''ll come to you if I need it. "


    With that, shanks raised his glass and motioned, raised his head and poured all the sweet fruit wine into his stomach, and then gave a satisfied hiccup on his face.


    Alan also drank all the drinks in the cup before he stood up and took Robin away from the distinctive restaurant.


    Standing on the busy street, he looked up at the new buildings around him and the busy crowd. Suddenly, he didn''t look back and asked, "do you think what red hair just said is the truth?"


    "It''s hard to say. Judging from the information we have at present, it seems that he has a good relationship with the Navy and has almost never been pursued. Therefore, it is not ruled out that he has secret cooperation with the world government in private. " Robin replied meaningfully.


    "Hehe, you''re right. This guy, like me, is the least like a pirate. But it doesn''t matter! Even if he''s helping the world government deliver information. Now we have a base that can be used as the rear area. No matter what action the enemy takes, it will not change the final result. " Alan''s eyes sparkled with confidence.


    "At present, the whole Utopia has completed the most basic regional division and construction. What should we do next?" Robin inquired, looking through several aerial views in his hand.


    Allen responded without hesitation: "it''s very simple! Establish administrative, tax and judicial systems, and form a real army at the same time. Don''t forget, our goal is to build a model for all forces, including the revolutionary army, who oppose the Tianlong people''s world government and tell them what the real country should look like. "


    "But we have too few hands to use! And if it is established in full accordance with your vision, it can not be maintained at the current financial level. " Robin pointed out the problem impolitely.


    "There is no need to put the frame in place in one step, and then fill it slowly. The plan I gave you is only the direction of development, not something that needs to be realized immediately. I''m more concerned about population than this. Only when the population is large enough can all this be possible. Therefore, the most priority problem to be solved at this stage is how to attract immigrants faster. " Allen explained carelessly.


    As a person who has lived in modern society for a long time, of course, he can''t help but know how terrible the cost of maintaining the modern social structure is.


    Why can''t most third world countries develop all the time?


    It is not because they have accepted a series of complex and high-cost systems in the west, but there is no corresponding cutting-edge industrial and financial system. The result is inevitably tragic.


    It can even be said that if the productive forces have not developed to a certain extent and science and technology have not reached a considerable level, directly copying the modern social system is equivalent to suicide.


    Huge spending alone is enough to bring about the rapid collapse of any regime.


    But utopia has a huge and incomparable advantage, that is, inexhaustible natural resources.


    Under the action of the ten tail divine tree, this is the place with the highest concentration of life energy on the whole planet.


    Therefore, whether it is plants, animals, or fish in the sea, the growth and reproduction speed will be much faster than people''s imagination.


    And people living here will gradually become stronger than people in other places.


    Robin stroked his long black hair, smiled and said, "please don''t worry about immigration. Those passing merchant ships will soon spread the wealth and security of this place all over the world. At that time, those civilians ravaged by war will find ways to settle here by boat. "


    Alan nodded thoughtfully, "that makes sense. Don''t you say I almost forgot that there is a civil war in alabastein? Send several large ships to accept as many refugees as possible and transport them to become new residents of Utopia. As long as there is sufficient labor force, it will soon become a real paradise on earth. "


    "Alabastein?" Robin had a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth¡° BOSS£¡ I need to remind you that Qiwu hyaklockdal still hates us. "


    "Hum! No problem! Just send a few people with the ship. If he dares to make trouble, I don''t mind giving him another impressive lesson. "


    In saying this, Allen did not hide his contempt and disdain for the sand crocodile.


    Because among many natural ability people, this guy who is completely not domineering is the most powerful.


    It is estimated that even Drake, Nami and Perona, who are at the bottom of the devil pirate regiment, can easily sling this waste.


    no way out!


    Who let Lao Sha not exercise well all day and just think of some shady tricks.


    He doesn''t have to think about it seriously. Even if he gets the ancient weapon with his own strength, what can Pluto do?


    Finally, it''s not the same to make wedding clothes for others.


    ¡°OK£¡ I see! "


    Robin quickly recorded the matter and was ready to implement it immediately after going.


    Although in previous battles, the endless abyss sank all ships.


    However, with the shipyard transferred from cake island and the new engineering technology provided by Allen, not only the shipbuilding capacity has been restored, but also the process and efficiency have been greatly improved.


    At present, new ships are launched almost every day. Although most of them are fishing boats and small dhows, there are occasionally large ships with a displacement of hundreds or even thousands of tons.


    In addition, basic industries such as various mines, gunpowder factories and metal smelting workshops have also been established, and began to try to produce weapons such as swords, guns and artillery on a small scale.


    With a full level of engineering knowledge, Allen made little effort to transform the craftsmen who originally produced weapons and ammunition for the aunt Pirate Group into engineers on the assembly line, and even provided them with precision machine tools made of ceryl and Mithril.


    It is estimated that Azeroth''s Steampunk style will reappear in Utopia soon.

 Chapter 592

    As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning!


    Due to the previous war, Allen completely destroyed the big mom Pirate Group, established a ruling system linked by blood, and even carried out a bloody purge of the whole Charlotte family, so he inevitably encountered the problem of shortage of manpower.


    Therefore, in the next two or three months, he basically devoted all his energy to screening talents, built a management system from scratch, and let Utopia get rid of the primitive and backward governance model prevalent in the world.


    you ''re right!


    In Allen''s eyes, whether it is the red earth continent under the rule of the world government or those kingdoms in the form of islands, it is not a country in the strict sense, but closer to a model of joint autonomy.


    The upper ruling class often occupies only important cities and provides armed protection to subordinate villages and towns in exchange for regular taxes paid by the other party.


    In short, the power of the ruling class can not really go deep into the lower class. Most villages and towns often manage themselves.


    This can be seen clearly from the largest and most populous country in the first half of the great route - alabastein.


    As an ancient kingdom with a standing army of 600000, even the local civilian uprising was unfair, but it was almost pushed into the capital by the other party.


    It is precisely because most villages and towns are in a state of autonomy that the insurgents in alabastan can quickly gather together. When the Royal Army reacts, they have formed a sufficient scale.


    In the same way, the reason why there are endless pirates in the world is also due to the extremely backward and primitive extensive management mode.


    If the rule can go deep into the bottom, will there be so many people willing to abandon their families and children, even regardless of the life and death of their relatives and friends, just to realize their ambitions and dreams?


    The answer is obviously no!


    As a saying has repeatedly stressed, whether a country is strong or not first depends on its grass-roots management and mobilization ability.


    But now Allen wants to solve these disadvantages from the root and establish a state construction similar to modern times.


    While he was busy building Utopia into an "ideal town" dreamed of by countless people, an insignificant boat quietly docked at the wharf.


    "Ina Zuma, are you sure it''s a wise choice for us to contact that man?" Asked a young woman with short purple hair and red clothes all over her body.


    She is no one else, but Bello Betty, the commander of the revolutionary army''s "Eastern army", who is also a person with the ability to inspire fruits.


    "I don''t know! I just conveyed his words intact, that''s all. " A lingering fear flashed in ina Zuma''s eyes and whispered back.


    The revolutionary army''s "lightning" will never forget the bloody picture of Allen''s tentacles penetrating dozens of pirates in the palace of the kingdom of dresrosa, as well as the terrible illusion that still affects his brain.


    "Damn it! I hate this kind of meeting full of uncertainty. " Betty held her forehead and complained.


    "Relax, there''s no need to be so nervous. At least from what he did, he shouldn''t be our enemy." Munch D. long smiled and comforted.


    At this moment, this man, known as the most dangerous man in the world, wears a hood, hides his very recognizable face, and his eyes are shining with deep light.


    In fact, from a long time ago, he began to pay attention to Allen who suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    In particular, some time ago, the devil Pirate Group was destroying the demon killing order fleet, attacking and occupying the shambaldi islands under the eyes of the world government, and then flying over the Holy Land Mary JOYA, which made him realize that the other party was also a person who had no good feelings and fear for the world government.


    This means that the two sides have a basis for cooperation.


    In addition, ina Zuma brought back Allen''s original words, so long resolutely decided to take great risks to try to contact and see if he could reach some cooperation intentions.


    At the same time, on the special street full of exposed women in the port area, a blonde woman wearing a white lady''s hat and a small white shawl clearly noticed the group of revolutionary troops who had just landed.


    "Munch D. long?! How did he show up here? " Stussy''s pupils dilated suddenly.


    As the queen of happy street in the dark world and one of the important members of Tianlong spy agency CP0, it is naturally impossible for her not to recognize the threat that the world government wants to eradicate most.


    In fact, the reason why she appears here is to secretly observe the real situation of Utopia in the name of expanding business.


    But unexpectedly, he accidentally ran into the arrival of the high-level revolutionary army.


    For a moment, the old woman who had not known how many years she had lived immediately thought of many possibilities.


    Unfortunately, she was not a fool. She knew how far she was from the leader of the revolutionary army, long, so she didn''t approach rashly for fear of being noticed by the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, at the top of the huge tree in the center of the port city, Allen had already seen everything that happened near the wharf through the ten sacred trees, pursed his mouth and joked with a smile: "obey the orders of the Tianlong people and CP0, the highest intelligence agency of the world government, X Drake who obeys the orders of the high-level Navy, and the arrival of the revolutionary army, We are really getting more and more lively here. "


    "Boss, do you want to solve these spies secretly?" Kalifa gently held her eyes and asked coldly.


    Alan shook his head gently. "No, No. Because what I want to build is not a closed country, like a country with the, but a prosperous country with the prosperous trade. So there will inevitably be all kinds of spy infiltration. But they will never know that their every move is under my supervision. "


    "Just monitoring? You know, even a guy like Domingo dares to secretly establish a stronghold near our port. " Kalifa subconsciously frowned.


    Obviously, these evil guys made her feel very unhappy.


    Coupled with the previous experience of being ruthlessly discarded as garbage by the world government, she urgently wants to give each other some color to see.


    Never underestimate a woman''s revenge.


    Among all the former cp9 agents who joined the devil Pirate Group, karifa was the only one who showed naked and undisguised hatred for the world government.


    At the same time, with the help of her position as a female secretary, she encouraged Allen to take the initiative to attack the small islands controlled by the navy in the surrounding areas every three or five times to completely expel the forces of the world government.


    "Hehe! Remember, they exist because of my acquiescence, not how well these guys hide. Now, go and entertain long and his revolutionary army compatriots for me. By the way, take them to visit the shipyard and metal smelting workshop. "


    After that, Alan suddenly flashed a strange light in his eyes and waved his hand without looking back.

 Chapter 593

    When kalifa left in seven inch high heels, Allen suddenly started the space transmission ability without warning and disappeared directly from the original place.


    Next second


    He appeared directly inside a wooden sailboat.


    Through the dim light of the cabin, you can vaguely see a man lying in a pool of blood, while the other person next to him is eating a dark devil fruit, and from time to time, he will send out a shivering laugh.


    You don''t have to ask. The former is sarge, the captain and chef of the fourth team of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    The latter is Marshall D. teach, a Blackbeard who has been lurking on this ship for more than 20 years just to get the dark fruit of his heart.


    "Thief hahaha! I''m sorry, Captain sage. Actually, I like you very much, and the cherry pie you made yourself. But unfortunately, the dark fruit is what I want anyway, so as long as you are wronged, you will die. "


    At this moment, Tiki finally tore off his disguise and revealed the most real side of his heart.


    But he didn''t know that he had already been marked with the art of flying Thunder God, and he didn''t know that a man was hiding in the dark and observing silently.


    Don''t you intend to capture the powerful demon fruit suspected of having the ability to create and control black holes


    Verna lasas inquired through the unique spiritual link between the two.


    [of course, but not now. Because teach has not completed the mission entrusted to him by history.]


    Allen gave an explanation without expression.


    As a Strider who knows the future well, he understands the importance of black beard Tiki more than anyone in the world.


    It can even be said that this guy and the protagonist Luffy are like two sides of a coin, both of which are one of the main lines running through the plot.


    But the former is an open line, while the latter is a dark line.


    In particular, the top war initiated by tich is almost a turning point to change the direction of the world, and it is also the best opportunity to combat the prestige of the world government.


    In that case, let''s wait


    Verna lassas had a rather regretful expression on her face.


    After all, she was very interested in Tiki''s special constitution that could accommodate two demon fruits.


    Once the phagocytosis is complete, he and Alan can eat the second demon fruit.


    In this way, one person and one dragon completely hid their breath, watched Blackbeard escape from the murder scene, and began his own adventure with endless ambition.


    Next, he will face the pursuit of the whole white bearded Pirate Group.


    Especially from the pursuit of portcas D. ace, the captain of the second team.


    If you can''t completely master the ability of dark fruits before being caught up, waiting for him will be the disillusionment of dreams and ambitions, as well as merciless execution.


    You know, the white bearded Pirate Group has an iron rule that no one can break, that is to hurt their companions.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the high-level revolutionary army in Utopia, led by kalifa, entered the core secret area of this new country.


    Looking at the huge pot in front of us, pouring a furnace of red hot metal into the mold, and then making it into various weapons, agricultural tools and parts through unknown mechanical transmission devices, everyone felt an unprecedented shock.


    Because the scale and output of these factories are far beyond the limit they can imagine.


    "This... This is your metal smelting workshop?!"¡° Betty, the commander of the "Eastern army", grew up in surprise.


    "Yes! This is our metal smelting workshop. According to the boss''s design, it will eventually become a super Arsenal capable of producing 350 guns, 4400 high-precision guns and a large number of swords, shells and bullets per month. Moreover, a few kilometers away, we have a supporting gunpowder production line, which can arm a large-scale army in an instant. Of course, there is still a gap from this goal, but almost one-third of the output has been achieved. "


    Kalifa introduced in a very proud tone.


    It is this terrible production capacity that gives her the courage to confront the world government.


    "Ha ha! So... Can these weapons be sold to us? " The Dragon laughed and said tentatively.


    "Yes! As long as we can afford it, we can even build you a huge fleet no less than the Navy''s demon killing order. " Kalifa gave a positive answer without thinking.


    When the Dragon heard this sentence, he immediately understood the subtext, and his eyes flashed a bright color: "in other words, the sea demon Allen actually supported us to overthrow the world government, right?"


    "Sorry, I have no right to answer this question. You can talk to the boss in person later." Kalifa smiled meaningfully.


    "I see! Thank you! "


    The dragon also pursed his lips and showed a playful expression.


    Apart from other things, it would be worthwhile for him to come all the way here at great risk just because he could buy weapons without restrictions.


    As the only rebel threatening the foundation of Tianlong people''s rule, the revolutionary army can be said to be the most severely suppressed of all forces.


    The five old stars would rather ignore those pirates who offer a reward of more than 100 million than let go of any revolutionary army cadre.


    So they have been in a state of lack of everything, especially weapons and equipment.


    Now we can get a stable supply channel, which is almost like the sudden drop of pie in the sky.


    "No thanks, because I''m just following the boss''s orders. Come with me. I believe there are many things you are interested in. "


    After that, kalifa took the top leaders of the revolutionary army into the assembly workshop next door filled with Steampunk style.


    Different from the strong sensory impact of iron and fire just now, it is densely filled with all kinds of metal parts and huge humanoid machinery that have been assembled.


    Although the structure looks a little crude, the muzzle, muzzle and sharp claws installed on the body all prove that they are absolutely terrible killing machines on the battlefield.


    Two of them have been activated and are being debugged by the engineer.


    Before the Dragon could recover from the shock, one of the robots started the thick muzzle hanging on his shoulder, aimed at the distant target and fired a shell without hesitation.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!


    The violent explosion directly turned a dozen meters into a sea of fire.


    Not to mention the wooden targets, even the ground and walls were seriously damaged under the violent explosion, and a concave pit was left in the center.


    "Please allow me to introduce to you the first automatic combat puppet x1, which is designed by the boss and can be mass produced!"


    Kalifa was obviously satisfied with the surprised expression on the other party''s face, with a touch of pride in her tone.

 Chapter 594

    There is no doubt that the automatic combat puppet X1 is based on the engineering technology of the western wilderness guard puppet, combined with the understanding of humanoid war weapons, and then tried again and again.


    Unlike the "endless abyss", it uses precious materials produced in a large number of copies, but is designed according to the idea of mass standardized production, completely following the characteristics of cheapness, simplicity and leather.


    Except that the core parts must be provided by Allen, the rest can be replaced by steel produced in the world.


    It can be said that the PX pacifist plan, which is being studied by the Navy and its high cost, has just taken two diametrically opposite routes.


    Since the seven Wuhai, basoromi Xiong, who participated in the plan, was actually a cadre of the revolutionary army secretly, long obviously knew what it meant once these war machines formed a scale.


    When the visit was over and all the senior Revolutionary Army leaders were taken to the reception hall by kalifa, he took the initiative to ask Betty, "how do you feel?"


    The latter pondered for a moment and immediately replied, "obviously! That guy doesn''t just want to be a pirate emperor. "


    "Yes! Maybe... He has the same goal as us, that is to overthrow the world government ruled by the decadent Tianlong people. " Imazuna also expressed her views.


    After all, pirates will not take the initiative to contact the revolutionary army, let alone try their best to establish a complete set of military factories that can mass produce all kinds of weapons and even automatic combat puppets.


    What''s more, Alan didn''t act like a pirate at all.


    "Good! Looks like it''s the right time. If the alliance can be successfully concluded, then our revolutionary army will have a strong and stable ally in the new world and a big step forward from reaching the lofty revolutionary ideal. " The Dragon touched his chin and analyzed.


    Just as he wanted to say something, the door of the reception hall was suddenly pushed open.


    Allen, who came in from the outside, opened his arms, smiled and said to the top leaders of the Revolutionary Army: "Welcome! Welcome you! Especially you, revolutionary Munch D. long. "


    "First of all, allow me to thank you for releasing our important compatriots in the revolutionary army." Long quickly stood up from the sofa and responded enthusiastically.


    "You''re welcome! I just want to convey a kind of kindness in this way. That''s all for the non nutritious compliments. I think you came here not to express gratitude, but for more important cooperation, didn''t you? "


    Alan raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    In less than a few seconds, kalifa came in with a tray and poured everyone a cup of steaming black tea.


    The Dragon impolitely picked it up, took a sip, felt the aroma around the tip of his tongue, then put down his tea cup and asked directly, "why do you want to help us? Or what do you want from the process of overthrowing the world government? "


    "All I want is the devil''s fruit. As long as you promise to hand over all the devil fruits in the hands of the revolutionary army after overthrowing the world government, I will give you the greatest support. " Alan answered, tapping the table gently.


    "Demon fruit?"


    The dragon was stunned at first, but soon thought of the strange abilities of the other party and immediately showed a thoughtful expression.


    About two or three minutes later, he suddenly smiled and shook his head: "no! incorrect! This is not your real motivation, at least not all. "


    "Ha ha! It is worthy of being a man who can give the world government and the five old stars a headache, but has nothing to do. you ''re right! In addition to collecting demon fruits, I actually feel sick of those decadent, ugly, degenerate and stupid Tianlong people in the Holy Mary JOYA, and want to send them all to hell. "


    Alan pursed his lips and smiled like a devil.


    At this moment, he did not hide his naked malice towards Tianlong people.


    With the strengthening of life energy, this malice instantly made all the people in the whole room feel the unspeakable terrorist pressure.


    Not to mention the high-level revolutionary army, even kalifa, who also mastered the life energy, could not help shaking, and a lot of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Fortunately!


    This strong malice comes and goes faster.


    When everything returned to normal, Allen''s face again showed that harmless smile: "how, is this reason enough?"


    "Of course! Enough! " The dragon was obviously relieved.


    Although he didn''t know why Allen was so hostile to Tianlong people, the terrible malice just now was absolutely true and didn''t mix with any false elements.


    "Very good! Now that we have won each other''s trust, let''s talk about specific cooperation. " Alan took a document from callifa and left it directly on the table¡° Let''s see. This is an action plan I''ve worked out recently. If you have any more opinions, please put them forward. "


    "Wait! You made an action plan for us? " Betty''s voice soared eight degrees.


    The young female military commander could not believe it in her dreams. This guy dared to tell the inside of the revolutionary army when he met for the first time.


    For what?


    "Why, can''t you? I suggest you read it before you comment. " Alan moved the document forward again.


    The Dragon raised his hand and interrupted Betty who wanted to get angry. He picked up the document and looked at it very carefully.


    Soon, his expression of disapproval suddenly became more and more serious. After reading the last page, he immediately raised his head and asked, "are you sure alabastein is a suitable place to launch a revolution?"


    "Yes! According to the information I got, the country has come to the brink of collapse under the conspiracy of Croc klockdar. With a little operation, we can turn the rebel army into a revolutionary army, then overthrow the royal family and establish a new government. "


    Alan took a sip of black tea and explained meaningfully.


    "But I heard that the current king of alabastan, kobla, is a very considerate king who was once deeply loved by the people." Betty frowned and raised her objection.


    "Good king? Ha ha...... "Alan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Damn it! What are you laughing at? " Betty was obviously a little angry.


    "Naive! I didn''t expect a man like you to become the commander of the revolutionary army. I''m so disappointed. "


    Allen''s tone was tinged with disdain.


    "What do you think revolution is? Children''s play? Is it good or bad? Don''t be silly! Revolution is the process of overthrowing the existing regime through violence, the complete liquidation of the decadent ruling class by the rebels, the ultimate goal that can be achieved only through a lot of blood and sacrifice, and the redistribution of social resources and wealth. It is neither good nor bad, nor right or wrong. It is an inevitable phenomenon caused by the outbreak of social contradictions after they have accumulated to a certain extent. If you don''t even understand this, I suggest you don''t talk about revolution. "

 Chapter 595

    terrified!


    For Allen''s remarks on revolution, or definition, the high-level of the revolutionary army present instantly had a strong shock beyond words.


    In particular, Munch D. Long''s eyes glittered with excitement and excitement.


    You should know that the current revolutionary army is only a group of rebels who are seriously dissatisfied with the Tianlong people and the world government. It does not even have a specific ideological and action program. It is still limited to doing things waiting for the opportunity to overthrow the decadent allied countries, liberate slaves and develop base areas.


    They don''t even know how to overthrow the powerful world government, let alone what kind of new regime they want to establish after overthrowing the rule of Tianlong people.


    According to the standards of the earth, this can only be regarded as an uprising at best, which is eighteen thousand miles away from the word revolution.


    Even if he is lucky enough to succeed in the end, it is just a stereotype that a dragon butcher will eventually become a dragon.


    After a short silence, the Dragon took the lead in breaking the silence and asked in a slightly low voice, "so in your opinion, what should our revolution do?"


    "It''s simple! The first thing to confirm is the class represented by your revolution. " Allen gave a straightforward answer.


    "Class?"


    Long obviously heard this extremely strange word for the first time, and subconsciously frowned.


    "Yes! You can understand it as an interest group. That is, whether your revolutionary army is more inclined to establish a regime beneficial to the bottom poor, or a regime beneficial to the merchant class with huge wealth, or change everything, just overthrow the rule of the Tianlong people, and then copy their system to become a new Tianlong people. "


    While saying these words, Allen swept through the top of every revolutionary army present with meaningful eyes.


    People are selfish.


    Now he wants to know how many of these brave people here who dare to stand up and try to overthrow the world government can finally adhere to their pure and lofty ideals without being corroded by power, wealth and beauty.


    In the face of this problem, the dragon''s face suddenly became dignified.


    Because the founder and supreme leader of the revolutionary army have realized that this will be an important choice to determine where the revolutionary army will go in the future.


    In contrast, Betty, who couldn''t understand the meaning, couldn''t help asking, "why do you have to have a tendency? Isn''t it good for everyone to live in peace and happiness? "


    "All people live together in peace and happiness? Ha ha ha ha! Oh, My God! If all the cadres of the revolutionary army are at your level, I''m afraid it will be impossible to overthrow the rule of the Tianlong people for a lifetime. Remember, because resources are limited, there must be struggle where there are people. If you want to protect the interests of civilians, you will inevitably touch the interests of businessmen and nobles. Similarly, if you want to protect the interests of businessmen, you will inevitably violate the other two interest groups. There has never been a way to get the best of both worlds in this world. In the end, both sides will not please each other. "


    Alan laughed and taught each other a lesson.


    In particular, the pirate king world is still in the semi feudal era, and the power is still in the hands of the nobility.


    Therefore, at present, the revolutionary army has two options: one is to unite the rich but powerless merchant class to launch a capitalist revolution, and the other is to unite the non viable civilians and slaves to launch a proletarian revolution.


    The advantage of the former is that it can get a lot of financial assistance in a short time, but the disadvantage is that businessmen will certainly not do business at a loss and will naturally put forward various requirements.


    The advantage of the latter is that the foundation is stable, and the civilians and slaves who can''t live have no choice at all. Only by joining the revolutionary army and overthrowing the rule of the nobility can they obtain the right to survive, but the disadvantage is that they lack everything. They have to work hard to feed these mouths alone.


    Dragon has been running around the world since more than ten years ago, so it is very clear that every word said by the other party is a fact.


    After repeated hesitation and thinking, he made a very amazing decision, raised his head and asked with a smile, "are you interested in joining the revolutionary army to lead us to complete this great cause?"


    "Sorry, not interested." Alan flatly refused.


    "Huh? Why? You clearly... "


    Before the Dragon finished speaking, Allen impatiently interrupted, "although I know more about revolution than you, I''m not interested in joining it. In fact, I don''t care what you will turn the world into. I just want to do two things. One is to collect demon fruits, and the other is to kill all those disgusting Tianlong people. "


    "Well, I see. In that case, let''s go back to the original topic and talk about cooperation and alliance. "


    When he realized that Allen was not with him, long immediately gave up his idea.


    Soon, the two sides reached an agreement on the purchase of weapons, ships and the establishment of strongholds.


    In addition, the revolutionary army also humbly asked Allen for a lot of theoretical knowledge about the revolution, and decided to go to alabastein to contact the rebels there, and strive to turn the ancient kingdom with the largest population and area in the first half of the great route into its own base.


    As for the Royal nafirutali family, long adopted Allen''s suggestion and prepared to put him under house arrest first and continue to be the supreme ruler in order to paralyze the world government and buy more time for himself.


    After they took the first batch of free aid weapons and left by boat, kalifa immediately tried carefully: "boss, why didn''t you accept the invitation of the Dragon just now? You know, just nodding, you can immediately become the supreme leader of the revolutionary army. "


    Alan smiled and shook his head, "because that kind of heavy responsibility is not what I want, nor should I, an outsider. By the way, klockdar hasn''t bothered our refugee ship lately? "


    "No! Everything is going very well. So far, we have brought back almost 16000 people from alabastan, and all of them have been resettled. According to your instructions, all craftsmen were sent to the metal smelting workshop after receiving training. " Kalifa reported a series of data in an instant.


    As one of the right and left hands to help Allen deal with complex government affairs, she is now almost one of the two people who have the most secrets in the whole Utopia.


    And the other, of course, is Nicole Robin.


    The former is mainly responsible for internal affairs and production, while the latter is responsible for screening management talents and recruiting an army composed of elite.


    At present, there are nearly 2000 troops belonging to Utopia rather than the devil pirate regiment, and everyone has been given the cultivation methods of life energy, six types and domineering.


    Thanks to Charlotte Lingling, there are all races in the world except giants and dragons in the former territory of all nations.


    Coupled with the continuous mixing of blood, there are many young people with infinite potential in the new generation.


    Now, these young people with great potential have been recruited after strict screening and become a real trump card in Allen''s hand.


    The guys with excellent performance will also receive rewards such as devil fruit, magic potion and weapons and equipment. Both morale and loyalty are very guaranteed.

 Chapter 596

    Time flies, and a few months have passed.


    Since Haiyuan won the summit that shocked the whole world in early January 1520, Allen and his demon Pirate Group gradually faded out of people''s sight.


    It seems that after becoming one of the four emperors of the new world, he was satisfied with the status quo, settled down to develop and build Utopia, his own country, and never made any special moves again.


    Of course, for the world''s governments and navies, this situation is exactly what they want to see most.


    It even voluntarily cancelled some secret operations that it had planned to take.


    It seemed that overnight, the originally turbulent situation became quiet again.


    However, only the top level of the Revolutionary Army knows that in the most secret place of Utopia, a large number of weapons and ammunition and X1 automatic combat puppets are being produced at an unimaginable speed and then stacked in unknown warehouses.


    More than 20000 craftsmen participated in it alone. If family members are included, it is close to 100000 people.


    This accounts for almost one twentieth of the total population of Utopia.


    Once needed, we can immediately arm a huge army enough to shake the world government.


    With the time coming to may, Allen, who has been living for more than four months, finally calmed down and delegated his power directly to Robin and kalifa, two capable female secretaries. He took Dora, Nami, Perona and eagle eye, took a small wooden sailboat and left the new world silently.


    Needless to ask, the destination of his trip is the East China Sea.


    To be exact, I want to meet Luffy as the protagonist, as well as those familiar characters in the plot, and harvest some demon fruits that I am interested in.


    As the "endless abyss" that has been docked in the port has not moved, neither the world government nor the navy has noticed anything wrong.


    As for the spy X. Drake, he was sent out to protect the ships transporting refugees long ago. From the beginning to the end, he had no access to the real core secrets.


    "Why do you suddenly want to go to the weakest East China Sea?"


    Eagle eye stood on the deck and asked curiously while drinking his favorite red wine.


    "The weakest? Do you think the East China Sea, which has been out of pirate king Roger, naval hero Karp, revolutionist dragon, fire fist ace and top sniper Jesus cloth, is really weak? " Alan asked back with a smile.


    In his opinion, the most appropriate word to describe the East China Sea is not "weak", but serious polarization.


    The strength of the strong will directly enter the first echelon of the whole world, but the weak are not even qualified to enter the great route.


    "You should understand that I mean the average reward!" Eagle eye added angrily.


    "Well, according to the average reward, the East China Sea is indeed the weakest sea area. But do you forget why shanks lost an arm in the East China Sea? What does he mean by hope and future? " There was a playful expression on Allen''s face.


    What did eagle eye think of in an instant, and immediately asked in an uncertain tone, "is it that the kid who said the same words as pirate king Roger has finally gone to sea?"


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! His name is Munch D. Luffy! The son of the revolutionary dragon, the grandson of the naval hero Kapp, is sworn brothers to fire fist ace and revolutionary army chief of staff Saab. What''s the matter? Do you feel shocked after hearing this? " Alan laughed and solved the mystery.


    I have to say, this family is really amazing.


    Kapp is a top naval officer, who has almost devoted his life to the justice adhered to in his heart, but he has a lot of friends with many big pirates in private. Even Roger, the pirate king, entrusted his unborn child to him before he died.


    But such a father educated the revolutionary dragon, the son who vowed to overthrow the world government and the rule of Tianlong people.


    As for grandson, he was led astray by red haired shanks. He dreamed of being a pirate since childhood.


    Three generations have chosen three completely different life paths.


    Even enemies between each other!


    "Interesting! Let you say that, I really want to see what''s special about him. "


    The eagle eye lifted his head and drank the red wine in the glass in one gulp, with a curious light shining in his eyes.


    "Trust me, he won''t let you down." Ellen vowed.


    Because all the people who see Luffy for the first time will either be attracted by his simplicity and persistence, or be bewildered by his unreasonable teasing behavior.


    No matter what kind of eagle eye belongs to, you will never be disappointed


    When the deck was quiet again, Dora, who had been fishing in the bow, suddenly stood up, pointed to the distance and shouted, "look! There is a strange raft ahead, and there seems to be someone on it. "


    "Raft?"


    Alan immediately narrowed his eyes and followed the direction of the female swordsman''s fingers. Sure enough, he saw a raft drifting with the waves.


    Just as he raised his telescope to confirm the situation, a figure suddenly stood up from the raft, aimed at this side, and suddenly released a large mass of black unknown matter.


    instantaneous!


    A strong suction pulled the whole ship by force.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? "


    Nami, who was at the helm, rushed out directly with a shocked expression on her face.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just happened to meet an acquaintance." Alan smiled and comforted.


    He undoubtedly recognized that 100% of the power came from Blackbeard who ate the dark fruit, so there was no accident for the people on the raft. It must be Marshall D. teach.


    Sure enough!


    When the distance between the boat and the raft was close to a certain extent, a burst of familiar and harsh laughter finally came.


    "Thief, ha ha! Finally met the ship! I thought I was going to starve and die of thirst on the sea. "


    The voice just fell!


    The ambitious guy fell from the sky and hit the deck like a shot put.


    After him, there are several familiar figures.


    They are "devil Sheriff" Lafayette, "doctor death" poison Q, "fighting champion" gizas bajas, "sniper" gizas bajas.


    But unfortunately, this hearty and arrogant laughter did not last for too long.


    When he saw the people standing on the deck clearly, the smile on his face suddenly solidified and all the voices stopped suddenly.


    Quiet!


    Very, very quiet!


    After a whole minute, Alan took the lead in breaking the silence and waved his hand very playfully: "yo! Long time no see, Dicky. I heard that you killed sage and are being chased by the white bearded Pirate Group. Is it true? "


    "Oh, this is really unfortunate. We actually met Alan, one of the four emperors on the sea." Lafayette gently held the hat and subconsciously clenched the stick and sword in his hand.


    At the same time, several other people reacted similarly and assumed a posture of ready to fight to the death.

 Chapter 597

    "Don''t act rashly!"


    Teach raised his hand to the crew not to do anything hostile.


    Seeing the terrible destruction caused by the battle between Allen and white beard, he knew very well that with the strength of his current team, it was impossible to win the opponent who had become one of the four emperors of the new world.


    What''s more, there are big swordsmen like eagle eye on this ship.


    It is estimated that even if Lafayette, poison Q, gizas bajas and gizas bajas are tied together, it may not be enough for mihok to chop alone.


    So teach could only laugh to try to ease the tension.


    "Thief, ha ha! It''s been a long time! You didn''t come to catch me, did you? "


    "Catch you? no That''s a matter within the white beard Pirate Group. I won''t meddle casually. But I''m curious. Why did you choose the most extreme way to kill sage to get dark fruit? With his character, as long as you say what you want, there should be more than 80% chance that you will get it directly? " Alan touched his chin and asked with interest.


    "You don''t understand! That''s the devil fruit I''ve been waiting for twenty years! It carries my ambition and dream! How can we expect charity from others? " Tiki clenched his fist, and his ugly face became very ferocious.


    "Alms? Oh, I see. The reason why you didn''t choose to ask for it, but chose to kill and rob, in fact, is not because you''re afraid that Sarkozy won''t give it to you, but because you can''t stand that your destiny is controlled by another person, right? "


    Through the slightly excessive reaction of the other party, Allen suddenly realized that the murder was actually inevitable.


    Whether or not Sasha intended to hand over the dark fruit, Blackbeard was bound to kill the former.


    That''s why the guy in front of him refused to even try to ask for it.


    In teach''s eyes, the dark fruit is not as simple as a demon fruit, but also represents his hidden ambitions and dreams for 20 years, symbolizing the turning point of fate.


    So he would rather be chased and killed by the white bearded pirate group than kill sage and take control of his own destiny, rather than leave it to others to decide.


    "Thief, ha ha! You''re right! Since you''re not going to catch me and you''ll see Dad, how about letting us go? In return, I swear I will send you at least five devil fruits in the future. " Teach offered.


    Obviously, this guy is going to make sure he can get out through trading.


    He knew that Allen had always been very keen on collecting demon fruits.


    Any businessman or pirate group who carries demon fruit to Utopia can get some convenience or even shelter that others can''t get.


    "Yes! Remember your promise today. One day I will come to the door and ask you to fulfill it. "


    With these words, Allen raised his arm and made a gesture of invitation to the other party to leave.


    "Thank you! I won''t forget this kindness. "


    Teach bowed solemnly, then jumped on the broken raft without looking back, paddled and disappeared into the sea like running for his life.


    When the group of people went away completely, Dora couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you leave them? You should be interested in the dark fruit eaten by black beard Dicky? "


    Alan nodded softly, "yes! After all, it is known as the most dangerous and ferocious devil fruit, with the power to control gravity and create black holes. But this is not the time. Wait until that guy makes some noise. He can''t escape my palm anyway. "


    "Control gravity? Create a black hole! "


    When eagle eye heard the power of dark fruit, it immediately widened its eyes in surprise.


    "Yes! Didn''t you see just now how black beard Tiki sucked our ship by creating a small black hole. Not only that, he can absorb the ability of all other demon fruits and completely invalidate them. Look, this guy will start a series of storms in a short time, and we just need to wait patiently for the best time. " Allen explained carelessly.


    As we all know, black holes have infinite gravity.


    Therefore, as long as the ability of dark fruit is strong enough, it can create a huge black hole that can devour the whole planet.


    In terms of growth potential, it is the strongest of almost all known demon fruits.


    What earthquake fruit, magma fruit, frozen fruit, fish fruit, green dragon shape, flash fruit and thunder fruit are all brothers in front of it.


    Perhaps only the soul fruit eaten by Alan and the fruit of Trafalgar Rowe''s scalpel that can cut off space can barely fight.


    "So... He will be a dangerous man who will stir up the situation?" There was a strong uncertainty in the eagle eye tone.


    "Almost. Don''t forget, the man in charge of chasing and killing ticci is ace, the captain of the second team of the white beard pirate regiment. Imagine what would happen if teach defeated and captured ace and handed him over to the Navy? "


    Allen made a hypothesis in front of everyone that would happen in the future.


    "There will be an unprecedented war between the white bearded pirate regiment and the Navy!" Eagle eye immediately came to a conclusion.


    After all, in white beard''s eyes, each of his sons is a valuable family.


    Whether it is the Navy or the world government, as long as he dares to do anything to hurt members of the white bearded Pirate Group, the old man in his 70s will immediately respond in the most intense way.


    This is one of the important reasons why the Navy never dared to arrest members of the white bearded pirate regiment.


    "Smart! If I''m right, teech wants to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to rise quickly. Similarly, I am also waiting for this opportunity to announce to the world government and Tianlong people that their era is over. "


    As he said this, Allen''s eyes flashed a faint light that made everyone present feel uneasy.


    Although his arrival has changed many things, the war that determines the fate of the world will still come as scheduled.


    However, the outcome of the war will not end with the victory of the Navy and the world government, as in the original plot.


    On the contrary!


    It will ring the death knell for the rule of Tianlong people.


    Allen is ready to declare to the world with blood and death that these fat guys are not gods at all, but a group of cruel, decadent and degenerate garbage.


    Killing them is no different from crushing a bug.


    "Be careful! The world government and Tianlong people are not as simple as you think. They can rule the world for 800 years. There must be an unknown card. " The eagle eye warned earnestly.


    "Doesn''t that just make the game more interesting? After all, the more the prey struggles and resists, the more excited the hunter will be. "


    Alan licked his lips with a terrible expression of cruelty and bloodthirsty.

 Chapter 598

    After crossing the first half of the great route and then over the inverted mountain, Allen finally arrived in the East China Sea safely in the ketch.


    Looking at the Rogge town not far ahead, which is famous for the pirate king, he immediately smiled and sighed: "it''s still the same here. It hasn''t changed at all."


    "Yes! It''s been twenty years. " Eagle eyes are also very rare, revealing a trace of memory.


    After all, when Roger was publicly executed, he was also present, and witnessed the other party laughing and saying that famous saying before he died, which opened an era of violent walking belonging to pirates.


    "Come on, let''s go and find out the news and see what''s going on with that interesting little guy now."


    With that, Alan winked at Nami who was at the helm.


    The latter immediately adjusted its course and drove straight into the berth at the port of Rogge town.


    Because they did not fly the pirate flag and seemed to have a small number, they did not arouse the vigilance of the local Navy.


    One of the staff sergeants was even very enthusiastic about introducing some local specialties and tourist attractions worth visiting for the pure and lovely Nami


    There is no doubt that this guy regards the four kings Pirate Group of the new world as a group of tourists.


    It has to be said that the East China Sea is so peaceful that people basically have no too strong crisis.


    You should know that this situation is almost impossible in the second half of the great route.


    Because for people living there, it is almost an indispensable survival skill to firmly remember the flag and main members of the four emperor pirate regiment.


    Otherwise, once you accidentally provoke each other, you will not only be unlucky, but all your relatives and friends around you will be unlucky.


    At least you must pay a lot of tribute in exchange for forgiveness, or even the whole island will be completely destroyed.


    "Where are we going now?" Dora asked, glancing at the busy crowd around her.


    "I''m going to the local pub to inquire about the news. As for you, dissolve in place and do whatever you want. " Alan shrugged his shoulders and made arrangements with a relaxed face.


    Anyway, smog, who is responsible for the safety of Rogge Town, is just a small role like a miscellaneous fish. Although he has the ability of natural smoke fruit, he is far from the development of body art or demon fruit.


    In addition, it will not be domineering and can not pose a threat to anyone present.


    On the contrary!


    If it happens, it is estimated that even the weakest Perona and Nami can press him on the ground and rub him hundreds of times.


    In this way, a line of five people took money and went their own way.


    Among them, Nami and Perona rushed to the shopping street as usual and began to buy fashionable and beautiful clothes, shoes and jewelry.


    Even if they have a whole room of similar things, many of them haven''t worn them once after they buy them back, but they still enjoy it.


    Eagle eye went to the scaffold alone to see where Roger, the pirate king, died.


    In contrast, Dora, who is mature and quiet, chose to stay on the ship and continue to think about how to make her sword swing faster, so fast that no one can respond.


    Only Allen walked into the darkest alley in Rogge town and could hardly see any pedestrians, completely ignoring the malicious eyes in the buildings on both sides.


    When he passed a tavern with strange signs, he suddenly stopped, opened the door and went in.


    Bang!


    With the sound of the wooden door collision, more than a dozen people sitting in the tavern stopped what they were doing, all raised their heads and stared at the inexplicable intruder in front of them.


    "Get out! This is not where you should come. " A guy with green hair raised his hand and pointed out with a very arrogant attitude.


    "Hehe, I''ll give you a chance to reorganize the language." Alan pursed his lips and a dangerous smile appeared.


    Because he has recognized that the other party is no one else, it is bartolomio, the leader of the local gang, who is also a person with the ability to protect the fruit.


    In the near future, this guy will be attracted by Luffy''s spirit and become a complete brain powder.


    In fact, Allen came here only to ask local gangsters about what happened in the East China Sea recently.


    After all, besides the Navy, they are the most well-informed local snakes.


    But unexpectedly, I accidentally caught a big fish.


    "Shit! Are you deaf and didn''t you hear what the boss said? "


    Before bartolomio could react, a character like a thug stood up from his chair and pinched his knuckles.


    But the next second


    PA!!!!!!


    A sharp electric light burst out of Allen''s fingertips and hit him hard.


    In less than a second, a stench of incontinence mixed with a pungent burning smell immediately filled the surrounding air.


    The clever idiot turned black and purple and fell to the ground with convulsions.


    For a moment, everyone present was stunned.


    Bartolomio immediately used his ability to create a barrier in front of him.


    Feeling the flickering fear in these people''s eyes, Allen played with the electric light still beating at his fingertips and said meaningfully: "I hate being interrupted when talking, and I hate being uneducated and exporting dirty garbage. So next time you open your mouth, please use your brain that is not much bigger than walnuts to think it over. "


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    A drop of sweat lay down bartolomio''s cheek.


    He dared to swear that he had never seen such a terrible attack.


    Even there is no reaction time. When the electric light is emitted, people are finished.


    "Sorry, you don''t have the right to ask questions now, only the right to answer. First, tell me all the important events in the East China Sea recently. Second, I''m looking for a man named straw hat Luffy to give me the exact location where he appeared recently. Remember, don''t play tricks. Finally, I want to remind you that your barrier can''t protect anyone. If I want to break it, it''s as easy as eating and drinking water. "


    Allen spoke with a naked threat.


    He will not be soft on these evil gangsters, nor will he ignore each other because bartolomio once showed the character of emphasizing emotion and righteousness in the original plot. In fact, he is a gangster leader who rules more than 150 towns, and is so cruel that he can attack towns and civilians without fear.


    In fact, if the main characters in the whole pirate king''s works from beginning to end are measured according to the morality and law of modern society, it is estimated that all the remaining people, except a very few, are enough to rebel against the death penalty.


    So Allen won''t have any psychological burden when killing each other.

 Chapter 599

    "Boss... What shall we do?" A gangster asked cautiously in a low voice.


    Obviously, this guy doesn''t believe Alan''s lightning can pass through the barrier.


    Because bartolomio has proved more than once that his demon fruit ability can not be broken by anything. Even if he is hit by a shell fired by a naval gun, there will be no crack at all.


    "Shut up!"


    Bartolomio glared at his little brother, then grinned and asked ferociously, "you are also the capable person of demon fruit, right?"


    "Well, that''s right. Do you really want to try whether your own barrier can stop me? " Alan smiled playfully and saw through each other''s thoughts at a glance.


    After all, the barrier created by the barrier fruit can hardly be broken by external force, so it is easy to give people the illusion of being almost invincible.


    But in fact, this ability only looks powerful, but in fact, there are many ways to bypass the barrier and directly attack the people behind.


    "Hey, hey, hey! How do you know if you don''t try! Impact barrier! "


    Without saying a word, bartolomio immediately threw his right fist and pushed a newly created barrier straight ahead.


    Try to use this way of high-speed impact to kill the terrible enemy in front of you.


    But unfortunately, just when he was full of hope to see his opponent hit and fly out, he suddenly found that the mobile barrier he had created had passed directly through the target''s body, bringing up a dazzling silver arc.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    Bartolomio, who had been growing up in the East China Sea, obviously encountered this situation for the first time. The whole person suddenly fell into a dull state and couldn''t understand what happened.


    However, Allen did not rush to fight back, but pretended to be kind and said, "you must not understand why your ability fails, right? In fact, this is called elementalization. It is the strongest demon fruit - the unique power of the natural system, which can invalidate all physical attacks. So all your attacks now are meaningless to me. "


    "Damn it!"


    Bartolomio''s face suddenly changed when he heard this explanation. He immediately took out a pistol and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    With the crisp gunfire and fire, a lead bullet passed through Allen''s elemental body and directly embedded into the bar door.


    "It seems that you are not going to cherish the opportunity I gave you. In that case... Please die. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen turned into an electric light and lit up the whole bar in an instant.


    No one knows what will happen in the next second. They can only hear creepy screams from inside.


    But when the light was completely dimmed, bartolomio and his men had fallen to the ground and turned into a charred body.


    "Good! I got another demon fruit with considerable development potential. Maybe I can consider letting Rubeus II eat it. "


    Alan fiddled with the fruit with strange patterns on his hands, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    As for his other hand, he held several balls of white translucent material.


    Obviously, these unknown substances that only he can see are actually the souls extracted from each other''s bodies in the process of killing.


    As the incumbent of the soul fruit, Allen took a completely different route from nuns and aunts in developing his ability.


    That is to bypass all defenses, attack the soul directly, or even extract the soul directly from the body.


    Charlotte Lingling''s soul mantra and soul deterrence also belong to this category in essence.


    But Allen conducted more in-depth research and attempts on this basis, so he said frankly that the barrier created by the barrier fruit can''t stop him at all.


    When the soul is pulled out, the barrier created by bartolomio will immediately collapse, and then he and all the people hiding behind the barrier will be vividly electrified into coke.


    Just as Allen was about to put away the devil''s fruit, a white smoke suddenly came in from the outside.


    Then, a fist wrapped in smoke suddenly smashed down.


    "White fist!"


    No accidents!


    The punch went straight through Allen''s body and banged on the wine cabinet at the back bar. I didn''t know that it smashed many glass bottles full of wine.


    "Hehe, white hunter smog, can I understand that the navy is declaring war on me?" Ellen turned and asked with a smile.


    "Sea demon Alan! How can a pirate emperor like you suddenly appear in the East China Sea? "


    When he saw each other''s appearance clearly, Smog''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    He could not believe in his dream that this monster, which caused great headache to the headquarters of the Navy and the world government, would appear in Rogge town under his jurisdiction.


    "What do I want to do? Do I need to inform your navy?"


    Allen put the fruit away, then opened a bottle of soda and poured himself a glass as if there were no one else.


    This naked and undisguised contempt made the rebellious smog angry, but he had no choice but to gnash his teeth and ask loudly, "what''s the purpose of your coming to the East China Sea?"


    Allen raised his head and drank the soda in the glass. He replied carelessly, "there''s no special purpose. Just come back and have a look. What''s more, even if I really want to do something in the East China Sea, do you think you have the ability to stop it? "


    "Damn it!"


    Smog bit the cigar in his mouth, his eyes full of reluctance and anger.


    As a student of zefa, a former general of the Navy headquarters, he clearly knows that with his current strength, he can''t pose even a slightest threat to Allen.


    Don''t say it''s a threat. I''m afraid it''s impossible to even touch each other''s clothes.


    "Well, don''t put on a bad face. You should know that I will never attack civilians, let alone rob merchant ships and attack towns. If you don''t mind, can you tell me about the whereabouts of straw hat Luffy? "


    Alan took out another cup and poured a glass of wine for the white hunter, posing as harmless to humans and animals.


    Because he knew that the guy in front of him, like the Green Pheasant, was one of the few people in the navy who still adhered to the "bottom line of justice", and strictly did not belong to the enemy.


    "Straw hat Luffy?"


    When smog heard these words, he suddenly became vigilant: "Why are you asking about this? Do you want to attract him? "


    Alan smiled and shook his head. "Solicitation? no I just want to see what a man looks like who''s always yelling to be the pirate king. "


    "Ha? "The pirate king?"


    Smog was instantly stunned.


    He simply can''t connect a small role who has just made his debut and doesn''t even offer a reward with the title of pirate king, which countless people can''t get in their life.

 Chapter 600

    "According to your reaction, you don''t regard straw hat Luffy as a small role?" Alan couldn''t help but turn the corners of his mouth up slightly.


    With the new ability developed by the soul fruit, he can perceive each other''s current state and psychological activities by observing one''s soul.


    Although it is not very accurate for the time being, nor can it replace the increase of personal strength caused by seeing and hearing color domineering in battle, it can master a person''s emotions, whether it is happiness, anger, sadness, or shaking and fear in a short moment.


    In the duel between masters, as long as we can seize the fleeting shaking and fear and launch an attack, we can often distinguish the victory and defeat immediately, or give heavy damage to the opponent.


    Of course, Alan just wants to pour a big bowl of "poisonous chicken soup" into smog.


    After all, he was once moved by Luffy''s blood, and even thought that this would be one of the few inspirational works that could jump out of the strange circle of "lineage theory" and tell about the struggle and success of young people.


    But who would have thought that when the identity of the protagonist was exposed, it was like a blow in the head.


    In line with the vicious idea that "poisonous chicken soup" can''t be drunk by me alone and all of you should drink together, Allen decided to let the other party understand what is called "clown is myself".


    Poor smog didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. He immediately cooperated and asked, "what''s wrong with straw hat Luffy?"


    "Yes! Straw hat Luffy, full name Munch D Luffy! The son of the revolutionist long and the grandson of the naval hero Karp are sworn brothers with fire fist ace and the revolutionary army chief of staff Saab. Red haired shanks once lost an arm to protect him and personally put on the straw hat of pirate king Roger. Now tell me, do you still think he is a small role? "


    Alan repeated the introduction he had made with eagle eye intact.


    As he expected, smog split up after hearing a series of shocking names.


    Whether it''s the revolutionary dragon, the naval hero Kapp, or the red haired shanks, they are undoubtedly the strongest in the world.


    Similarly, Huoquan AIS, leader of the second team of the white bearded Pirate Group, and Saab, chief of staff of the revolutionary army, are also among the top supernovae on the world government''s wanted list.


    Plus the straw hat inherited by pirate king Roger


    At this moment, he finally understood why straw hat Luffy was just a young pirate, but he could attract the attention of the four kings of the new world like Allen.


    But what he couldn''t understand was what was going on in the family?


    Grandpa is a hero of the Navy, but his father has become a revolutionist who wants to overthrow the world government, and his grandchildren directly choose to be a pirate.


    There is no normal person in the whole family, young and old!


    It took five minutes for smog, who was strongly impacted by the three views, to restore calm to his chaotic brain. He stared at his two bloodshot eyes and asked, "are you making fun of me? Is straw hat Luffy really the grandson of lieutenant general Kapp? How come I never heard him mention it? "


    "Hehe, is it true or false? Let''s ask together and we''ll know." Allen made a meaningful proposal.


    "You mean... Let me sail with you?"


    Smog''s pupils dilated suddenly, as if he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Is there anything more strange in the world than the pirate inviting the Navy?


    Only then did he really realize why the top Navy and the world government had such a headache for the guy in front of him.


    Because the other party is very different from the traditional pirate in terms of thinking mode and behavior style, and there is no way to predict.


    "Why not? Don''t you always worry about what I''ll do in the East China Sea? If we act together, can we just watch? "


    Alan smiled and gave a reason that the other party couldn''t refuse.


    "Hum! You are a real devil! OK! I''ll see what the hell you want. "


    After that, smog grabbed the glass and drank the wine in it, and then followed Alan without saying a word.


    Needless to ask, this time he was not going to disturb the Navy stationed in Rogge Town, but planned to act alone in his personal capacity.


    In this way, even if something really happens, the unlucky person will only be himself, not involve others.


    They passed through the dark alley one after another and soon appeared at the noisy wharf.


    When he arrived at the berth where the ship docked, Allen was surprised to find that Dora was teaching a young girl with glasses fencing on the deck.


    "Dasky?!"


    Smog subconsciously called out his men''s names.


    "Colonel smog! Why are you here? "


    When she heard someone calling herself, Darth Qi quickly put away her weapons and wanted to jump off the ship.


    I don''t know why, in the process of jumping, her foot suddenly hooked a cable, and the whole person fell face down.


    "Alas..."


    Smog sighed helplessly, quickly turned his arms into white smoke, and planned to catch the somewhat clumsy girl.


    But before he reached out for two meters, he felt a flash of lightning passing by him.


    Next second


    Darth KIE has been firmly caught by Allen as a princess.


    Obviously, the moving speed of smoke can''t catch up with lightning anyway.


    "That... That! thank you! If you don''t mind, can you put me down? " Darth Qi blushed and whispered.


    "Of course!"


    Without saying a word, Allen immediately put down the girl in his arms and made a gesture to Dora on the deck.


    The latter understood, took out a firegun, aimed at his head and pulled the trigger.


    instantaneous!


    A bright red flare crossed a track in the sky and made a harsh sound at the same time.


    Seeing this, smog immediately frowned and said tentatively, "are you calling the crew?"


    "Well! you ''re right! Get on the boat. You know, my time is very precious. I should be able to start in ten minutes at most. " Allen responded without thinking.


    "Let''s go? Colonel smog, are you going to sea with this gentleman? " Dasky asked, blinking.


    "Yes! I''m going out. During this time, the law and order in the town seems to have been handed over to you. "


    Smog deliberately tried to send the girl away in an impatient tone.


    Unfortunately, he obviously forgot that the other party was a standard sword maniac.


    When dasky got a positive answer, she immediately opened her eyes and asked loudly, "please take me with you! I want to learn fencing from the lady on board! "


    "What?!" Smog''s voice soared eight degrees.


    Just when he wanted to refuse sternly, Allen suddenly interrupted, "no problem! I agree! Welcome aboard. "


    "Thank you! Thank you very much! "


    Darth KIE bent down and made a 90 degree bow, and then went to Dora happily.


    "Damn it! What are you doing? " Smog asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing. It''s just to satisfy a swordsman''s desire to become stronger. Don''t forget, Dora is one of the few female swordsmen in the world. It''s definitely not a bad thing for dasky to learn from her for a while, isn''t it? "


    After saying this, Alan ignored Smog''s angry eyes and jumped directly onto the deck to set sail again.

 Chapter 601

    "Hold your sword! Remember! As a swordsman, especially a female swordsman, you can never surpass a male swordsman in strength, so you should be ready to withstand strong impact at any time. At this time, the strength and skill of the fingers when holding the sword and the pace of the feet are particularly important... "


    "Yes!"


    "Be careful not to bow your head! Look straight ahead! "


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a serious reprimand and correction, dasky stood on the deck sweating and waving a long knife again and again.


    Since leaving Rogge Town, she has spent almost all her time and energy learning fencing skills from Dora, so that she has no idea how unusual the passengers on the ship are.


    It has to be said that the young girl''s dull character is really a little cute.


    It''s just that I didn''t recognize the members of the new world four kings pirate regiment. After all, the wanted notices for big pirates with a reward of more than 100 million will hardly be sent to places like the East China Sea.


    But she didn''t even recognize the eagle eye, the world''s largest swordsman!


    That''s a little crazy.


    After all, even a guy with a bad brain like Sauron can recognize mihok at a glance, and there''s no reason why others can''t.


    Appreciating Darth''s serious efforts, Allen suddenly smiled and asked the white hunter around him, "smog, tell me, what is the justice you''ve been insisting on?"


    "Huh?"


    Smog obviously didn''t expect the other party to suddenly ask such a question, and the whole person was stunned.


    But soon, he sneered and asked, "do you know justice as a pirate?"


    "Why, do you think only the Navy and the world government deserve to talk about justice? Or are you blind like a Navy General and can''t see what those Tianlong nobles have done? " Alan is not polite to take the "Red Dog" out as a negative example.


    "Justice must have a choice! Tianlong people really deserve to die, but compared with them, the damage caused by pirates is the most terrible. Look at the villages and towns that have been burned, killed and looted, and look at the innocent civilians who die every year under the knife of pirates, so I firmly believe that my choice is right. "


    Smog spewed two streams of white smoke from his nose, directly indicating his attitude towards justice.


    Obviously, he did not fail to see the evil deeds of Tianlong people, but chose to give priority to the more destructive pirates from the perspective of utilitarianism.


    "Hehe, I don''t deny that more than 90% of the pirates are scum and should be hanged. But the question is, have you ever wondered why there are so many pirates in the world? The world government has been established for 800 years! In these 800 years, besides satisfying their morbid and distorted private desires, have Tianlong people really thought about making changes? So don''t deceive yourself! The so-called justice of your navy is just to be a repairman and try to maintain the dilapidated dam for a few more days. And you can''t represent justice at all. You''re just maintaining the basic order of social operation. "


    Allen meaningfully tore off each other''s last fig leaf and pointed to the root cause of such chaos in the world.


    "Do you think the rule of the world government will collapse?" Smog frowned subconsciously.


    Alan smiled and shrugged his shoulders. "Isn''t it obvious. Pirates, the revolutionary army, the alienated countries, and a large number of civilians who can''t live because of chewing heaven''s gold. The world has long been out of the control of the world government and Tianlong people, but they reluctantly maintained that they were not overthrown by relying on the powerful force in their hands. "


    "Aren''t you one of them?" Smog narrowed his eyes and stared into each other''s eyes.


    The longer he spent together and the more he knew, the more he felt that the guy who looked harmless to humans and animals was the real dangerous element, which was much more terrible than white beard, kaiduo, red hair and dragon.


    This danger comes not from the violence often used by pirates, but from deeper thoughts and consciousness.


    After all, people like white beard, kaiduo, red hair and revolutionary army dragon, no matter how strong they are, will grow old and die one day.


    However, like the words shouted by pirate king Roger before his death, the whole world has fallen into a violent era for 20 years, and there is no sense of recession in the current form.


    Obviously, although Roger was executed, he spread his thoughts and consciousness all over the world through the opportunity of public execution.


    Therefore, in smog''s view, thought is absolutely ten thousand times more terrible than pure violence.


    As a member standing under the execution platform, he still remembers the scene at that time, as if it had happened in the last second.


    "Yes! I''m one of them! How about joining my team, abandoning those ridiculous insistences of self deception and others, and embracing real justice? "


    Allen, who was in desperate need, sent an invitation to the white hunter.


    When smog heard this, his pupils suddenly widened and his heart began to beat wildly.


    without doubt!


    He''s excited!


    You know, Alan is an ordinary pirate. He is even called the most unlikely pirate by the newspaper.


    In particular, the utopia, which has just been established in the new world, has shown a thriving prosperity, which is quite different from the previous period of Charlotte Lingling''s rule.


    Not to mention the country of peace, which has been devastated by kaiduo, and the white beard territory, which has completely taken laissez faire measures.


    After noticing the violent fluctuations in smog''s mood, Allen immediately added: "you don''t have to rush to give me an answer, you don''t even have to leave the Navy, you just need to stand up at the critical moment and do what you think is right."


    "What on earth are you planning?" There was a strong curiosity in smog''s tone.


    "Ha ha! I''m a demon! Of course, do what the devil should do! " Alan laughed and gave the answer very vaguely.


    What should the devil do?


    Of course, it is to drag the Tianlong people who claim to be gods into the bottomless abyss, and then turn them all into the lowest maggots.


    "Good! Count me! "


    After struggling for a moment, smog finally chose to join.


    Because of this, he wants to maintain order and protect civilians from harm. There is no conflict.


    In fact, if you can, most of the top naval officials, even red dogs, want to let all the Tianlong people die tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, they must rely on the huge funds provided by the world government to maintain their operation.


    The world government is firmly controlled by the master of the empty throne.


    It is impossible for the navy to exist alone without control until the source of funds is solved.


    "Wise choice! Trust me, you won''t regret the decision you made today. In addition, when the Sea Restaurant balati arrives, let''s taste the chef''s skills while waiting for the arrival of straw hat Luffy. "


    With that, Allen raised his hand and began to lower the sail, slow down and slowly approach the huge floating ship ahead.


    After a while, they came to the restaurant and sat around an empty table.

 Chapter 602

    "Welcome! Four beautiful ladies! What would you like to eat? "


    Less than five seconds after sitting down, "color cook" Shanzhi rushed directly from more than ten meters away. His eyes were flashing with excitement and excitement, and the whole person completely entered the state of estrus.


    As for the men in the same trade, they were mercilessly ignored, just threw down a menu and didn''t even bother to say more.


    This naked and undisguised differential treatment instantly made Allen experience what is called "shaking cold" and "when can a man stand up". He almost couldn''t help throwing a lightning bolt and turning the lower body of the "color cook" into coke.


    Fortunately!


    Chef Zhepu noticed smog, a naval colonel who was quite famous in the East China Sea. He immediately recognized the eagle eye, the world''s largest swordsman, and Alan, who often appeared on the front page of the newspaper a few months ago, and immediately burst into a cold sweat.


    As an old pirate who had entered the great route for a year, he knew quite well what the four emperors of the new world meant.


    So there is no hesitation!


    Kick Shanzhi to the ground with one foot.


    Boom!!!!


    With a loud noise, the color cook flew out directly and crashed into a big hole in the solid wooden wall.


    But the next second


    He just climbed out of the hole and shouted, "old man! What''s wrong with you? "


    "Shut up! Get out of the kitchen and prepare food! " Zhep rolled his eyes angrily.


    "No! I want to be here with the beautiful miss Nami, miss dasky, miss Perona and miss Dora! "


    Although Yamaguchi''s face was slightly disfigured after being kicked, it didn''t hinder his lustful heart.


    "Idiot!"


    Zhe Pu helplessly held his forehead and didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at the moment. He raised his legs again and kicked the color cook from the restaurant to the back kitchen.


    After finishing all this, he managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "sorry, I let you see a joke. As compensation, I''ll treat you to this meal. "


    "In that case, thank you. Just in time, I also want to try the skill of red foot zhep, the chef Pirate Group. "


    Seeing Shanzhi''s nose bleeding from being kicked, Allen''s originally irritable little mood quickly calmed down and began to look at the "legend" who has been to the great route in the East China Sea and can return safely to spend his old age.


    "Ha ha! It''s my pleasure! Just a moment, please! "


    Zhep touched his beard and burst out laughing. Then he walked towards the back kitchen without looking back.


    However, as soon as his front foot crossed the threshold of the kitchen, his rear foot was stopped by Shanzhi who had just climbed up from the ground.


    "Hello! Dead old man! You kicked me twice today! What the hell? "


    "Fool! Do you only stare at beautiful women? Do you know how many big people we can''t afford at all? " Jeep asked, staring at two frightening eyes.


    "Big man?"


    As soon as Shanzhi''s face changed slightly, he immediately leaned out of the kitchen and glanced at Alan and his party who were waiting for food on Zhuo''s chair.


    About half a minute or so, he suddenly recalled a newspaper he had read a few months ago and said to himself in a shocked tone: "Alan, the demon on the sea... One of the four emperors of the new world. How did he appear in the East China Sea? "


    "It''s not just him! The man with a black knife is the world''s largest swordsman eagle eye, the woman with long hair is fast sword Dora, the girl with orange hair is heavy firepower Nami, and the ghost princess Perona is wearing a Gothic princess skirt with an umbrella in her hand. One of these people is counted as one, and there is no reward less than 500 million Bailey. "


    In order to prevent Yamaji from being stupid again, zhep points out everyone''s identity at one breath.


    As the four kings Pirate Group with the highest average reward in the world, although the number of devil Pirate Group has always been very small, its average strength is recognized as the strongest one.


    Especially in the battle of climbing to the top, he defeated several times his own enemy.


    "What about the other two?" Yamaguchi asked with a curious face.


    Zhepu replied without thinking: "the man smoking cigars should be captain smog of Rogge Town, and the woman doesn''t know much. But it seems that if you are not a newcomer to the devil Pirate Group, you should be Smog''s subordinate. "


    "Hoo - sure enough, they are a group of big people."


    Yamaguchi took a long breath and immediately turned on the tap to clear his bleeding nose. Then he quickly waved a kitchen knife and focused on cutting vegetables and meat, preparing to cook delicious food.


    Seeing that his disciples finally recovered their consciousness, zhep''s face suddenly showed a satisfied look.


    Just as he was about to open the refrigerator and look for some special ingredients to prepare his specialty meal, he suddenly saw a figure flying straight through the glass window.


    Next second


    Bang!


    Jingle hammer!


    Boom!


    The most important kitchen of balati, the whole sea restaurant, was directly smashed to pieces. Pots and pans were scattered everywhere, and plates were broken on the ground.


    "Ah, ha ha! Finally stopped! I thought I would fall into the sea and drown! "


    The culprit got up from the ground laughing, shook his fragments as if no one else, and put a straw hat on his head.


    You don''t have to ask. There won''t be a second person who can appear in this way except the protagonist Luffy.


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you! "


    A tall man in Yamaguchi climbed out from under the collapsed cabinet, waved his kitchen knife and planned to cut the fool who destroyed the kitchen to death.


    "Ah! i ''m sorry! I didn''t mean it. " Luffy blinked innocently.


    "Did you finish it on purpose?" Yamaguchi grabbed each other''s collar and roared loudly.


    "I will be responsible for compensation!"


    It has to be said that although Luffy often makes trouble, its attitude of admitting mistakes has always been very good.


    But the only problem is that he will only stay at the stage of admitting his mistakes and will never correct them.


    "Compensation? Well... It''s not that I can''t forgive you. "


    Yamaguchi touched his chin and showed a thoughtful expression. He was obviously confused by this good attitude of admitting his mistake.


    But before he thought about how much compensation he wanted, Luffy suddenly added, "but I don''t have money!"


    "What?!!!!! Are you kidding me? Sure enough, it''s better to cut you down! "


    Yamaguchi was immediately angry with this sentence.


    "Stop! Don''t worry about the boy. Clean up the things on the ground quickly. It''s important to prepare food. " Zhe Pu covered his head and climbed out of a pile of pots and pans.


    "Cut! You''re lucky! But since you have no money to pay for it, stay in the kitchen and do chores. "


    Shanzhi threw Luffy aside and began to ask other chefs to clean up the garbage and sundries on the scene.


    After all, he didn''t want to upset the group of big pirates who offered a reward of more than 500 million Bailey and directly destroy the whole maritime restaurant because they served too late.

 Chapter 603

    It has to be said that the battle chefs of balati, a maritime restaurant, are indeed well-trained.


    In less than five minutes, I cleaned up the messy kitchen and began to cook food with the few materials and condiments left.


    In just 20 minutes or so, plates of dishes with exquisite appearance and pungent aroma were brought to the table in an orderly manner.


    "I''m very sorry. There was a little accident just now, which led to the destruction of many vegetables and meat in the refrigerator, so I can only barely make some poor food. I hope you can be satisfied." Zhep explained with a bitter smile.


    You know, that hit just now just ruined the refrigerator storing meat and vegetables.


    He finally picked them out on the table.


    "Sorry! It''s all my fault! "


    Luffy knelt down and banged a big salute.


    "Are you Munch D. Luffy?" The eagle eye''s face suddenly became strange.


    Because he really couldn''t connect this out of tune boy with the future star that shanks said could compete with pirate king Roger.


    "Oh! you ''re right! I am! " Luffy admitted it neatly.


    In fact, with his brain and IQ, no matter what questions he knows, he will give the answer immediately.


    "Your grandfather''s name is Kapp? Is it a navy? " Smog couldn''t help but interrupt.


    Luffy nodded seriously, "Hmm! yes! My grandfather''s name is Kapp, and he happens to be a navy. What, do you know him? "


    "Well... I''ve met lieutenant general Kapp several times." Make complaints about Tucao''s desire.


    Now he finally believed that the young man in front of him was lieutenant general Kapp''s grandson.


    After all, they have the same personality!


    Just when eagle eye and smog wanted to ask something, several people suddenly opened the door of the restaurant and broke in from the outside.


    The first guy is no one else, but Sauron with green hair.


    "Hello! Monkey D Luffy! Are you not dead? "


    "Yo! Sauron! I''m still alive. Just smashed someone else''s kitchen. Now you need to pay a lot of money to leave. But I have no money, so I have to work here to pay my debts. Ha ha ha! "


    Luffy grinned and waved his hand. He had no sense of making trouble at all.


    In Allen''s eyes, this guy''s heart can''t be described as "big". It''s completely typical heartless.


    "Damn it! I warned you not to play with those two rubber arms. You almost killed us last time! "


    Sauron walked in with his forehead covered as he complained.


    Suddenly!


    He saw Alan and Dora sitting in the chair, and the eagle eye wearing a black top hat. The whole person suddenly became very excited.


    Usop, who followed him, noticed something wrong, immediately patted his companion on the shoulder and asked carefully, "Sauron! Are you okay? "


    "Hey, hey! don''t worry! I''m fine! Better than ever! I can''t imagine meeting my dream opponent here! "


    With that, the young man who was determined to become the world''s largest swordsman quickly wrapped his head in a headscarf, then pulled out a long knife, pointed to mihok and shouted, "I! Lornoah Solon! I challenge you here! "


    "Are you going to challenge me?" Eagle eye looked at each other with great interest, and soon shook his head in disappointment¡° forget it! You''re not worth my sword. "


    "Hum! Are you running away? " Thrawn tried to force the other party with a fierce method.


    "Do you just want to die?" The eagle eye used his eyes with a faint murderous spirit in his tone.


    You know, after learning to integrate all kinds of swordsmanship from Allen, he is not the same as he was six months ago. Once he takes the shot, he will never have any spare strength.


    Some time ago, several swordsmen who went to Utopia to challenge were all killed by a knife without exception, and they didn''t even have a chance to respond.


    So now, unless the opponent''s strength reaches a certain level, he won''t move easily.


    Because such a duel is meaningless.


    "It''s an honor to die under the sword of the world''s largest swordsman. At least, I have the courage to wave my sword to the strong, not to be a coward all my life. "


    Sauron expressed his consciousness of facing death in the most straightforward way.


    To be exact, he is not afraid of death, but afraid that he will not be able to fulfill his promise to his childhood best friend before he dies.


    "The world''s largest swordsman? Hehe, if you are for this title, you should challenge him. Because a few months ago, I lost in pure fencing, and I haven''t been able to win back. " The eagle eye pointed to Allen next to him.


    Needless to ask, he didn''t want to compete with such a low-level opponent at all. He simply pushed it directly to his captain.


    "What... What? You lost in fencing? "


    Sauron''s eyes widened in an instant, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard. At the same time, he stared at Alan who was tasting seafood soup.


    Because there was a period of communication between the two, he still remembers that the other party changed some theoretical knowledge about fencing from him through trading.


    "Why, do you think it''s strange?" Alan put down his spoon and asked with a smile.


    "Fight me! It''s like being in! " Sauron gripped the long knife in his hand.


    "Why? What good is it for me to play with you? " Alan swept the remaining light from the corner of his eye over the current members of the straw hat Pirate Group.


    Naturally, there was no need to say more about Sauron and usop. On the contrary, the navigator who replaced Nami surprised him a little.


    Because this young girl is no one else, just the little fan sister on Dora''s boat.


    Needless to ask, after the dissolution of the original Pirate Group, this girl did not disappear like others. Instead, she continued to be active in the East China Sea and was finally recruited by Luffy.


    In this way, the short board of the straw hat Pirate Group has finally been supplemented, so that it will not be directly buried in the sea in the adverse climate change just after entering the great route.


    At present, the girl is looking at Dora, the former captain, with very excited eyes. She wants to say something several times, but she can''t say it in the end.


    "What do you want?" Sauron asked, gritting his teeth.


    "Well... You really don''t seem to have what I want. If you lose, you owe me a favor. When I ask for it, you must repay it immediately. Well, is this condition acceptable? " Alan thought for a moment and then suggested.


    "Good! I accept! "


    At the moment, Sauron had already put life and death aside, and promised without hesitation.


    Soon, they came to the deck outside the restaurant and stood opposite each other.

 Chapter 604

    "I''m afraid this will be the greatest swordsman duel I''ve ever seen in my life." Eagle eye spoke his judgment without hesitation.


    "The biggest gap in strength?!" Usop''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    After all, in his eyes, Sauron is already very strong. It''s as easy to cut down at least 180 of himself as eating and drinking water.


    Especially not long ago, against the black cat Pirate Group and the sinister captain - "Baiji" Chloe, Luffy and Sauron all showed unimaginable combat effectiveness. Leng wiped out all the main forces of the other party on the beach with their strength.


    But now


    Someone thinks Solon is too weak?!!


    "Hum! Look at the gap between the East China Sea and the world''s top power. Then you will understand how ridiculous the young swordsman''s challenge is. "


    After that, the eagle eye gently held the hat and stood in place with his chest in his hands.


    In contrast, Dora, who once stood on the same running line with the other party, looked at Sauron with a little pity.


    You know, just six months ago, the gap between the two was still very small, and even she was at a disadvantage because her strength was not as strong as men.


    But now?


    She is already the main force of the new world four kings Pirate Group. She is recognized as the strongest female swordsman in the world. There are no more than ten people who can stop her super fast chopping.


    The result of all this is that Dora made the right choice to follow Allen to the great route, see the wider world and encounter countless powerful enemies.


    However, Sauron trapped himself in the East China Sea, and his potential has no chance to be fully developed and released.


    "Why don''t you draw your sword?" Sauron asked with a frown.


    "I will draw my sword when I need it. But the premise is that you should first show enough strength to let me draw my sword. Come on, let me see how much you''ve improved during this time. " Allen hooked his finger to signal the other party to attack.


    "Three knife flow - Ghost chop!"


    Sauron was obviously angered by this high looking down attitude. Starting was his best move.


    Unfortunately, when the three knives met, a big black hand suddenly appeared out of thin air and held the blade together.


    On weekdays, the iron cutting treasure knife can only make a harsh friction sound and bring a large amount of golden sparks.


    In particular, the magic weapon named "Purple electricity" given by Allen at the beginning can not cause any damage no matter how strong the current is released.


    In such an exaggerated contrast, not to mention Solon himself, even other members of the straw hat Pirate Group opened their mouths one after another, and their eyes glittered with shocking light.


    "This... How is this possible! Sauron''s unique skill was blocked so easily? " There was a strong tremor in usop''s voice.


    "Trick? That''s just an ordinary chop with fair strength. " There was a faint contempt in the eagle''s eye tone.


    Like Allen, he is also a person who disdains to name his swordsmanship, and will not be limited to several fixed moves and routines.


    On the contrary!


    In his eyes, the so-called swordsmanship is just a combination of strength, speed and power skills. When reaching the level of great swordsman, the swordsmanship of the two sides is often almost the same, and the final competition is the domineering of armed color and seeing color.


    Of course, now we have to add a life energy learned from Allen.


    However, unlike other members of the devil pirate group who can''t wait to develop their own characteristic abilities, mihok pays more attention to basic training and application.


    Because of this, his knife will become so terrible. Once it is waved, it means that his opponent will die on the spot.


    "Damn it! Three knives flow - tiger hunting! "


    Seeing that his three handles couldn''t move another millimeter forward, Sauron immediately took back his weapons without hesitation and used another unique skill.


    Unfortunately, it is no different from the ghost chop just now. It is caught by the other party''s hand at the moment of cutting out.


    "Weak! Too weak! I didn''t expect that after so long, you haven''t learned how to cut iron. What''s more ridiculous is, what''s the matter with your fancy moves? Didn''t your teacher teach you that the more concise and faster the sword is, the better? "


    Allen suddenly released his finger and pushed it several meters away in the opposite direction. His tone was full of naked disappointment.


    What three knife flow ghost cutting and tiger hunting are just like the actions deliberately made by children in order to be handsome.


    Especially the latter, hold the sword held by both hands high and don''t go to the back, and then swing it forward fiercely, causing a wound like a tiger''s claw.


    Are you sure this move is not a joke?


    In the duel between two swordsmen of equal strength, if one of them dares to use this way of force, 100% will die very ugly.


    Because it takes enough time for your opponent to insert two knives in your neck or heart when the two knives that don''t go to the back are cut off.


    "Ah ah!!!!"


    With the roar of anger, Sauron threw all the other two weapons on the deck, clenched the knife with purple lightning in his hands, leaned forward slightly and rushed out at a lightning speed.


    Boom!!!!!


    Because of his great strength, the foot he took the first step directly stepped into a big hole in the thick oak deck, just like an electric light, and his eyes were flashing with terrible red light.


    "Good! This chop is like that. " Alan nodded approvingly.


    Next second


    He himself also turned into a residual shadow and disappeared directly from his opponent''s field of vision.


    "Sauron! Watch the back! " Shouted usop nervously.


    As a bystander, he could clearly see that the disappeared Allen had appeared behind Sauron, but Sauron knew nothing about it.


    "It''s over!"


    Allen didn''t give his opponent any reaction time. He directly swung his fist wrapped in armed color and hit it hard.


    Bang!!!!!!


    Sauron landed on his head and smashed a big hole with a diameter of one meter on the deck. His eyes turned over and fainted.


    "Hello! Sauron! Wake up! Are you okay? "


    Lu Fei, who watched the play for a long time, rushed over first, grabbed the green algae head swordsman''s shoulder and shook desperately.


    Seeing this familiar scene, Allen couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, he can''t die. He will wake up in a coma for a day or two at most. But if you keep shaking like this, maybe he will really die. "


    "Ah?!"


    Luffy was so frightened that he immediately released his hands.


    As a result


    Poor Sauron landed on the back of his head again, made another intimate contact with the deck with a bang, and puffed up a big bag on the spot.


    It has to be said that with such a willful and reckless captain, any member of the straw hat pirate regiment who is slightly weaker in physique may not even see what the enemy looks like. If he doesn''t do well, he will die in Luffy''s hands first.

 Chapter 605

    "Sea... Sea demon Alan?! You are one of the four kings of the new world! "


    When the farce like challenge was over, Darth Qi finally reacted and subconsciously clenched the sword in her hand.


    I have to say, her reflection arc is really long enough.


    But soon, the dull female swordsman recognized several other members of the demon Pirate Group.


    Especially these days, Dora, who has been teaching her own swordsmanship, is a great swordsman with a reward of up to $160 million.


    For a moment, Darth Qi fell into a state of extreme contradiction and panic.


    Seeing the panic of his men, smog immediately held his forehead, sighed and whispered comfort: "don''t be nervous, they are not enemies, at least not yet."


    "But... But Colonel! They are the four kings of the new world! And one of the most powerful pirate groups in the world! " Darth''s voice trembled.


    "Ah! I Know! But the question is, have you heard of them attacking civilians? " Asked smog, taking out his lighter and lighting a cigar.


    "Well - it seems not."


    Dazzie thought for a moment and soon shook her head.


    To be exact, Allen has killed more pirates recently than the navy has destroyed and captured.


    Under his merciless rolling, many evil pirates were strangled in the cradle by the demon pirate group that attacked from all directions as soon as they entered the new world.


    No forgiveness!


    No mercy!


    Only ruthless killing!


    It can be said that on the great route, the flag of the devil Pirate Group is easier to use than that of the Navy and the world government.


    Any ship that dares to attack the flag will be found and killed within a week.


    Some rich businessmen even offered 50 million Bailey a month in exchange for their fleet''s right to fly the pirate flag.


    Renting the pirate flag alone can bring a large amount of net income to the utopian government, not to mention the taxes brought by the frequent exchanges of merchant ships, as well as the rapid growth of economy and trade.


    As a person who likes to pay attention to the world situation, smog often sees the description of Utopia under Allen''s control in the newspaper. He is very clear that it has become an ideal hometown for many people, so he sighed slightly and said: "remember, don''t treat that man as an ordinary pirate! To be exact, he is more like a king with great power than a pirate. "


    "The king?" Dasky was stunned when she heard the word.


    "Yes! Under his rule, Utopia will sooner or later become a formidable superpower, just like elbaf, the country of giants. So you can treat him not as a pirate, but as a king. " Smog explained in a heavy tone.


    The voice just fell!


    Alan suddenly appeared next to them, smiled and asked, "I seem to hear you talking about me?"


    "Nothing... Nothing!" Darth Qi tensed in a tense moment.


    "Oh, relax, I won''t eat you again. By the way, are you interested in joining my team? As long as you nod your head, you can learn swordsmanship from big swordsmen like Dora and eagle eye every day. And I promise I will never let you do anything against your conscience and justice. "


    Alan dug up the corner of the navy in front of the white hunter.


    "Hello! Don''t think I don''t exist, okay? " Smog spewed two streams of white smoke from his nostrils, blocking his subordinates behind him.


    But Allen shrugged his shoulders carelessly: "what are you afraid of? I just gave her a choice, not to force her to join. Do you have so little faith in the Navy? "


    "Cut! I won''t take it lightly in the face of people like you. " Smog replied with a serious expression.


    "Well, whatever you want. However, I sincerely suggest that Darth Qi join my team. Only here can she get the key to break the shackles and finally complete the gorgeous transformation. If you stay in the Navy, with her talent, you can only become a major general or lieutenant general at most, and you will never be able to stand at the top of the world. Of course, to some extent, you are the same. "


    After that, Alan left a meaningful look in their eyes.


    Just as he was about to return to the restaurant to continue eating, Dora, who remained silent all the time, suddenly came over and asked bluntly, "can you give me a devil fruit?"


    "Huh? Have you changed your mind and decided to eat the devil''s fruit? " Alan''s face showed surprise.


    In his impression, pure swordsmen like Dora, Sauron and eagle eye usually believe that their sword can cut everything, so they are very resistant to eating devil fruit.


    Dora shook her head gently, "no! I''m going to give it away. Whatever the devil''s fruit, just give me one. "


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Alan took a cat fruit from the animal system directly from his backpack and handed it to him without asking a word.


    Because he had guessed that the fruit would probably be given to the short haired girl in the straw hat Pirate Group.


    As expected, after getting the devil fruit, Dora went straight to the girl who used to sail with her and stuffed it directly into each other''s arms: "eat it!"


    "Big... Big sister?"


    The girl was at a loss holding the devil fruit in the shape of Hami melon.


    "Trust me! Eat it! This fruit can give you great strength, at least not easily die in the next adventure. " Dora explained in a very calm tone.


    As a former captain, she knows better than anyone that without the help of devil fruit, the other party can''t survive in the great route with strong people.


    "Thank you! I swear I won''t let you down! "


    The girl obviously knew what the devil fruit meant. She was immediately moved by the red circles of her eyes, opened her mouth with tears and bit it down. She tried to resist the feeling of vomiting and ate the belt meat together.


    "Come on! I will wait for you in the new world! If you can reach the new world alive... "


    Obviously, Dora is not optimistic about the straw hat Pirate Group, even if she knows Luffy''s amazing life experience and background.


    In contrast, the eagle eye, who is also an enemy and friend of red hair shanks, noticed Luffy''s terrible simplicity and persistence, and began to look forward to the performance of the straw hat pirate group when it entered the great route.


    As for smog, after learning that Luffy was lieutenant general Kapp''s grandson, he gave up his original intention to arrest him.


    After all, as like as two peas, Lu Fei has not yet reached the scaffold, but has not shown the courage to smile with Roger and One Piece to meet the death.


    Therefore, in smog''s view, it is more like a "bear child" fooling around.


    When he returns to the naval base, he will contact the headquarters at the first time and let lieutenant general Kapp discipline his rebellious grandson himself.


    In this way, after having a meal at the Sea Restaurant balati, Allen set off again to sirob village to look for the trace of the black cat Pirate Group.


    If things go well, maybe she can go back to keyaxi village and let Nami visit her relatives and friends.


    Poor Lu Fei was left to work in the restaurant to pay off his debts. He didn''t know whether he could abduct the color cook Shanzhi into the boat like the original plot.

 Chapter 606

    On the sea not far from sirobo village, a three masted sailboat with a black cat bow was drifting aimlessly.


    Judging from the listless look of the sailors on the deck, it was clear that they had just suffered a serious setback.


    Needless to ask, this ship is the baiji blaku, belonging to the black cat Pirate Group.


    Their captain, Chloe, was just defeated by Luffy a few days ago.


    At the moment, the alien among the pirates is sitting in the captain''s room with a gloomy face, holding his chin with his hands crossed, staring at the calm sea outside the window, and constantly thinking about the reasons for the failure of his plan.


    You know, he was tired of life on the sea as early as three years ago, and hated those Navy and bounty hunters who were chasing after him endlessly. That''s why he designed to kill himself and want to live an ordinary life again.


    Unfortunately, man is not as good as heaven.


    Finally, the careful plan failed because of the intervention of the straw hat Pirate Group.


    However, Chloe did not give up, but was ready to sum up the experience and lessons and find a place to repeat the old technique.


    After all, in his opinion, the failure was completely caused by accident, not his own plan, except for any problems.


    But just as he was about to look for the next target, he suddenly heard a rapid bell, followed by a crew member shouting at the top of his voice: "unidentified ship found on the starboard side! All personnel are in combat! Gunner in position! All the others assemble on the deck! "


    "Damn it! Not the annoying Navy and bounty hunter again. "


    Chloe''s face showed a very ferocious expression, took the only remaining cat claw, slowly pushed open the door and went out.


    When he came to the deck, he saw a small ketch sailing straight towards the baiji blaku.


    Moreover, there is neither the flag of the Navy nor the flag of the pirate. It seems that there are no long-range attack weapons such as artillery.


    "Ship... Captain! It looks like a merchant ship! " A pirate cautioned carefully.


    "If it''s a merchant ship, don''t attack! I don''t want to be offered a reward again! "


    Chloe gave orders quite different from the other pirate captains without thinking.


    In fact, although he was quite famous in the East China Sea, the bounty rose all the way mainly because he killed too many navies and bounty hunters who came to encircle and suppress him.


    As a wise man with a clear mind, he would not do such thankless things as killing civilians and looting towns like other pirate groups.


    On the contrary!


    Compared with ordinary merchant ships and civilians with little oil and water, he prefers to attack ships that transport military salaries and supplies to the Navy.


    But just as Chloe was about to turn around and return to the captain''s room, he suddenly saw a silver electric light falling from the sky.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!!


    With the deafening noise, the lightning directly cut a big hole in the deck, and all the surrounding wood turned into black coke in an instant.


    More than half of the crew members of the black cat pirate regiment fell to the ground with convulsions under the ravage of lightning.


    When the dazzling light gradually dispersed, a man was standing in the center of the thunder and asked in a slightly ponderous tone, "are you hundreds of crows?"


    instantaneous!


    Chloe''s pupils dilated suddenly, every hair on her body stood up instantly, and her senses kept giving an alarm.


    In less than half a second, he realized that the sudden guy in front of him was definitely not something he could resist.


    Gudong!


    Chloe swallowed his saliva subconsciously and nodded softly, "that''s right! I am the hundred clows! "


    "Oh! That''s great! You know, I''ve been around this sea for several times in order to find you. First of all, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Alan. I''m the captain of the devil Pirate Group and one of the four emperors of the new world. Now, I officially invite you to join my team. " Alan smiled and said his intention.


    "Evil... Devil Pirate Group?!"


    Chloe trembled uncontrollably when he heard these words.


    As a person who always pays attention to newspaper news, he will not forget the serial contents of the front page headlines a few months ago, understand how terrible the man standing in front of him is, and even let the world government and the headquarters of the Navy choose a rat repellent.


    But he couldn''t understand why such a big man came all the way to the East China Sea to invite himself, a small role with a reward of only 20 million.


    "Well! you ''re right! I took a fancy to your mind, so I decided to give you a chance. Well, what''s your answer? " Allen asked, playing with the arc of his fingertips.


    without doubt!


    This is the naked threat!


    You know, he doesn''t have much patience and effort to play the trick of "looking after the cottage three times".


    If Chloe dared to say no, the thunderstorm would completely engulf the ship and turn it into a pile of meaningless marine garbage.


    "Ha ha! Do you need to ask? Yes, of course! I want to live a safe and stable life in my dreams! I believe that with your strength, you should be able to meet my little requirements, shouldn''t you? " Chloe held his glasses and laughed nervously.


    He couldn''t believe in a dream that such a good thing could fall on his head.


    "Wise choice! I welcome you as captain. "


    "It''s my pleasure!"


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that communicating with smart people is easy.


    In just a few words, Chloe officially joined the devil Pirate Group and became one of them.


    Of course, with his strength, he is not qualified at all.


    But what Allen wants is not a combat power, but a smart brain second only to Ben Beckman and an unexpected and careful strategy.


    After all, there are few people in the world who really like to use their brains to solve problems, and most of them are more keen on violence.


    But Chloe is different!


    It is not difficult to see from some data when he was active three years ago that this guy almost never had a direct conflict with the main force of the Navy, but used various means to confuse and paralyze each other until he grasped his weakness.


    As many as eight naval colonels and Lieutenant Colonel were planted in his hands, including a major general from his headquarters.


    If it were not for my strength, it is estimated that the reward would have risen to between 30 million and 50 million.


    What''s more, strength can be strengthened by training the day after tomorrow.


    Alan''s devil training class hasn''t started for a long time!


    You can take advantage of the opportunity to return and throw Chloe into the copy to teach him well.


    I believe that after ten days and a half months, he will be 100% reborn and become a fearsome cold-blooded killer.


    However, Chloe has not realized that he will suffer in a veritable hell in the future. He is still immersed in the beautiful fantasy of getting his dream life. He can''t wait to go to Utopia and start performing his duties.

 Chapter 607

    Dawn City, the largest and most densely populated port on the utopian land, is also the trade hub and transit station of the whole new world.


    Whether tourists from the first half of the great route or businessmen pursuing interests, they can find what they want here.


    Standing on the top of the tallest tree house in the center of the city, Nicole Robin looked down at the tense and busy scene outside, and asked without looking back: "have all the grain collected been transported to the warehouse?"


    "Of course! According to the reserves reported by various warehouses, our current grain is enough to support at least 4 million people for three years. All kinds of advanced agricultural tools and harvesters are also distributed to all villages, and the output will increase by at least 20% in the next quarter. Not to mention the breeding of chickens, ducks, pigs, cattle and sheep, as well as the rich fishery resources in the surrounding waters. Coupled with the huge amount of fruit everywhere, we have no problem with food. " Kalifa responded confidently with a list.


    Because the ten tail divine tree is rapidly extracting the life energy of the whole planet, the whole Utopia is in a state of high concentration of life energy.


    Moreover, the original totland sea area was originally under the influence of a tropical climate, and it can basically achieve three or four crops of staple food a year. Therefore, both the grain output and the number of fish and livestock are increasing at an extremely rapid rate.


    At present, commodities and materials such as jam, wine, flour, dried fish, cheese, bacon, spices and vegetables have begun to be supplied to the outside world in large quantities.


    Hearing that the food reserve was sufficient, Robin nodded with satisfaction immediately: "very good! The next time the fleet goes to alabastein, send more supplies to the revolutionary army there. They have a lot of mouths to feed now. Besides, has there been no movement from the beasts and pirates group recently? "


    "Hum! How could there be no movement. " Ike curled his lips with a sneer¡° This guy, Yan disaster ember, will try to attack almost every other week, cutting off the merchant ships from the busiest routes here. But don''t worry, I can handle it for the time being. "


    "Where''s Kato? Didn''t he make any big moves? "


    At the mention of another four emperors, Robin''s face suddenly became serious.


    At present, the four pirate emperors in the new world, including white beard and red hair, are basically friendly. They even send people to purchase materials and conduct some small-scale transactions every once in a while.


    Only this guy, who is known as the strongest creature in the world, has always maintained strong hostility to the devil Pirate Group and Utopia.


    In addition, kaiduo always doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He doesn''t know when he will suddenly fall from the sky and wreak havoc. We must pay special attention.


    "Don''t worry. It''s said that he was hurt by the earthquake fruit last time he fought with white beard. It''s estimated that he didn''t dare to leave the nest easily for a while." Ike threw his hands out indifferently.


    "I see! Continue to be vigilant. Before the boss comes back, we must not let the beast and pirate group cause any damage to Utopia. " Robin rapped on the table and warned.


    Although she is not the most powerful person in the devil pirate group except her own captain, she is the one with the highest power and status.


    Especially when Allen is away, she is almost equivalent to acting captain and queen. She controls the life and death of more than 2.5 million people and can''t help being cautious.


    After all, for Robin, who has been wandering and fleeing since her childhood, Utopia has become her real home, a country that has been personally involved and established from scratch, and no one is allowed to cause even a little damage to it.


    "Yes! I will take people to keep an eye on every move of the beasts and pirates, and never let them threaten our important route. "


    With that, Ike stood up and walked out of the office, intending to continue his patrol mission.


    As a militant faction who doesn''t like thinking much, he is not interested in participating in these complex internal affairs management and discussions. He just wants to constantly find strong people to compete and improve his hard power in all aspects.


    Coincidentally, Yan disaster ember''s tireless attack and harassment just met this desire.


    In the fight again and again, Ike can feel that his life energy, domineering and body skills are improving rapidly. It is estimated that he will be able to step into a new field in a short time.


    Soon after his front foot left, Robin''s back foot immediately asked Luke, "is there anything unusual in the Navy?"


    "No! In fact, the Navy seems to be shrinking in an all-round way, withdrawing from the new world, and even the patrol frequency has been reduced a lot. And usually there are only one or two generals to guard, and there is no sign of a senior general or a post senior general. " Replied Lucci in a very relaxed tone.


    Since he developed the resistance fruit to the awakening state, he has the ability to compete with the navy general, and can control the resistance of himself and his opponent within 200 meters in an instant.


    When the resistance is adjusted to the maximum, even if the enemy moves, it will be as difficult as hitting steel.


    So he was naturally assigned to watch the Navy''s actions.


    Unfortunately, the current Navy is not the Navy that expanded wantonly after the end of the war after the original plot, and has a serious lack of influence in the new world.


    "Total contraction?" A different color flashed in Robin''s eyes.


    "Ah! Lucci was right. According to our observation, the number of navies in the new world is less than 8000. In addition, the guy dorfermingo hopes we can sell him a batch of X1 automatic combat puppets. In return, he intended to provide another natural demon fruit. " Kaku also stood up and added.


    "Hum! This guy must want to crack our technology and secretly produce it himself. But it doesn''t matter. Give it to him. Anyway, no second person knows the core technology except the boss. " Robin gave a sneer of disdain.


    In fact, Domingo has never been honest in recent transactions and often plays some tricks.


    But I don''t know why, Allen never gave any warning and punishment, completely pretending that nothing had happened.


    After all, the Don Quixote family is the only force that can provide the sea floor stones in bulk, and the demon Pirate Group needs these stones to make weapons that can damage the ability of natural demon fruit.


    "What about the quantity?" Kaku asked, frowning.


    "Less than twenty! After all, we now have a more advanced X2, there is no need to keep so many x1. " Robin picked up the cup on the table and took a sip of black tea.


    ¡°OK£¡ I''ll write back to Domingo as soon as possible. Oh, I almost forgot to say that the happy street in the wharf area seems a little too active recently. "


    Before leaving, Kaku suddenly stopped to remind him.


    But Robin turned and asked the blonde standing behind him, "Carly method! I''ll leave this matter to you. Is it all right? "


    "Hehe, I''m glad to help."


    Kalifa stretched out her tongue and licked her slender index finger, and a faint murderous spirit flashed in her eyes.


    "If there''s nothing else to say, I''ll go back first. You know, the pirates in the mine are not very honest. If they relax their supervision a little, they will want to escape. "


    Georgia Lini, the fat man in charge of the mine, also stood up, patted his growing belly and left the office with a smile.


    It is not difficult to see from the expression on his face that he is quite satisfied with his current position. He not only has endless food and wine every day, but also justifiably tortures and maltreats the pirates who are caught back as slaves.


    We should know that the work in the mine is always the most bitter, tiring and dangerous in any era and under any productive conditions.


    Often a cave collapse can cause hundreds of deaths and injuries.


    So Allen didn''t mean to let civilians do it at all, but ordered his men to attack everywhere and catch thousands of burning, killing and looting pirates.


    These guys not only have excellent strength and physical strength, but also can call to death. If the number is not enough, just catch them again. Anyway, the world will never lack evil pirates.

 Chapter 608

    Happy street, located at the outermost side of the wharf area, is only 70 meters long and 20 meters wide.


    On both sides, there are ten large and small 24-hour pubs and hotels, which provide special services for the crew who have been floating on the sea for a long time and urgently need warmth and comfort.


    Of course, we also welcome those hungry men to vent their inner desires.


    Because Utopia is a dreamland without hunger and cold, and agriculture, handicraft, commerce and trade are extremely prosperous, the business in this street is very hot.


    After all, there is an old saying well said, full of warm thoughts.


    Moreover, in order to meet the guests'' various curiosity mentality, there are almost all kinds of beauties of all races. Even the giants who fell out with Charlotte Lingling in the past are now beginning to appear on the land of Utopia, and still appear in this unspeakable way.


    However, few people know that joy street, which is actually built all over the world, is actually a stronghold used by stusi, the queen of the dark world, to collect intelligence.


    It is precisely because of the huge intelligence network she has established that CP0 can continuously send all kinds of secret intelligence to the hands of the five old stars.


    Generally speaking, with the super high age and life span, as well as the exquisite style, few people will refuse this young and charming woman who looks only in her twenties.


    Unfortunately, this time she met the nemesis.


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, dawn city was again shrouded in dazzling lights.


    As the first place in the world to have a large-scale hydropower station, it has achieved that every household has electric lights, shops and various business places, not to mention.


    If you look down from a high altitude, dawn city is definitely a hundred times brighter than other places.


    And happy street is illuminated by all kinds of colorful lights like day.


    Some of the shop operators have learned to use some ambiguous dark red or pink light to create an atmosphere of infinite reverie.


    While the guests enjoyed the pleasure of fish and water, a woman with exposed clothes left the happy street quietly and ran towards the wharf at a very fast speed.


    Her movements are so quick and light, and she specializes in looking for dark corners where the lights can''t shine. She doesn''t look like a woman who sells her body to earn money.


    In fact, engaging in special service industry is only her superficial identity, and her real identity is a CP0 spy who has been strictly trained.


    In shuguangcheng, there are five people like her, who are specially responsible for sending the information inquired in weekdays to the wharf, and then the contact station of the wharf will report to stussy by telephone.


    As the happy street is not far from the contact station of the wharf, only a few minutes later, the woman came to the designated place.


    When she was ready to open the door as usual and give the information in her hand to each other, she suddenly saw a pale face and two eyes that protruded seriously, but without any expression.


    dead body!


    As a trained CP0 spy, a woman instantly realized that her contact had been killed.


    Out of her subconscious first reaction, she immediately pulled out the short knife hidden in her plump chest, and the whole person entered the combat state in 0.1 second.


    Unfortunately, this super fast response did not win her a chance to survive.


    Just a second later


    "Flying finger gun!"


    Poof!


    A strong air stream from the ejection directly penetrated the woman''s forehead, and her brain gushed out of the pores of her fingers on the spot, and then fell on her back to the ground.


    Until the last moment before her death, she couldn''t see who killed herself.


    "Hum! Sixth! Stuxian has finally cleaned up all the rats inserted in the city. "


    With a familiar voice, kalifa, wearing a sexy tight skirt, slowly came out of the darkness, took off her black lace gloves and gently threw them on the body.


    In fact, this is not the first time she has cleaned up malicious spies in the city.


    It''s just that the other party didn''t notice it because they had done it very secretly several times before.


    But this time, she decided to show her attitude in a semi public way and give a warning to all potential enemies.


    "The task has been successfully completed. We should go back. Chirp... "


    Yinwu owl also came out of the darkness with a woman''s body in his hand.


    Not only him, Bruno and the lion snuggle up are also involved in the operation.


    After all, what they are best at from cp9 is doing such things.


    "Don''t worry! Find out which ships sent them, and then find out who the owners behind these merchant ships are. If you find a problem, you should know what to do. " Kalifa held the glasses and said meaningfully.


    ¡°OK£¡ Then let''s act separately. "


    Bruno is undoubtedly a doer. He shaved without saying a word and disappeared in situ.


    Tonight is destined to be a night full of blood, killing and death.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, far in the first half of the great route, the revolutionary army of the kingdom of arabastam was sitting the same thing.


    Lightning imazuna, with more than a dozen companions and X1 automatic combat puppets, directly broke into a stronghold of Baroque working society and ruthlessly slaughtered the pirates and bounty hunters gathered here.


    When the last unlucky man also breathed, he took a deep breath and said, "come on! Clean this place up! Remember, never leave a trace. "


    "I see!"


    A strong man with bare upper body immediately nodded and began to ask others to carry the body and scrub the blood.


    After everything was done, imazuna took out the telephone bug and contacted the leader of the revolutionary army.


    "Hello! How''s the plan going? " The voice of the dragon was clearly transmitted through the telephone bug.


    "Very well! According to Allen''s method, we have succeeded in bringing about half of the insurgents. But the problem is that the rebel leader called KOSHA still seems to have some illusions about the royal family, hoping to solve the contradiction through negotiation, not a complete revolution. " Imazuna reported calmly.


    "Hehe, he will change his mind, won''t he?" The Dragon asked with a smile.


    Imazuna answered without thinking, "yes! you ''re right! He''ll change his mind. I have almost uprooted all the strongholds of Baroque working society in the inland. At present, klockdahl has no choice but to go one way to black. But now I have a big problem, that is, there are too many insurgents, and there has been no rain in the interior of alabastan for too long. Agricultural production is completely abandoned, and there is not enough food to feed them. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be a large-scale famine. "


    "Don''t worry about food. I just contacted Robin. She has agreed to start the emergency plan. A steady stream of food will be delivered soon."


    "Oh? How did you get it? Such a large quantity, if it were a ship, would probably attract the attention of many people. "


    "Of course not a boat! In short, you must be prepared to let the insurgents understand that only a thorough revolution can free alabastan from poverty, hunger and pain... "

 Chapter 609

    How can tens of thousands of tons of grain be transported from the distant new world to the interior of alabastan without using ships?


    Imazuna doesn''t know and can''t imagine.


    But the only thing he knows is that if he can''t get food as soon as possible, hundreds of thousands of insurgents, as well as their relatives and families, will begin to starve.


    As we all know, an army that is starving cannot have combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, solving the food problem has become the most important task, not one of them.


    In fact, in order to save food rations as much as possible, at present, except for the front-line soldiers participating in the battle, others can only eat half full, while those women, the elderly and children can only eat some paste to barely ensure that they will not starve to death.


    In addition, water is also a very scarce resource.


    The wells in many places have dried up completely, which is completely unsuitable for human survival.


    It can be said that alabastein has now reached the brink of collapse and destruction.


    The hundreds of thousands of insurgents and the millions of civilians who follow the insurgents to overthrow the royal rule are the best proof.


    Just as imazuna sat in the tent of the rebel camp and looked at the hungry children outside with compassionate eyes, suddenly a round door appeared out of thin air.


    Next second


    Pop!


    A big hand pushed open the door with a diameter of half a meter, and out came a 20-year-old young man in a gray uniform similar to a military uniform.


    He first looked around at the surrounding environment, and then asked, "that... You are the lightning of the revolutionary army, right?"


    Imazuna nodded subconsciously, "Hmm! you ''re right! I am lightning! You are... "


    "Ha ha! I''m a genius! Introduce yourself! I am Raul, commander of the first army under Utopia. At the order of Ms. Nicole Robin, I came specially to deliver food to you. " The young man who called himself Raul explained with a laugh.


    "I see! You are the power of door-to-door fruit, so you can send food directly from Utopia. "


    Imazuna instantly understood each other''s thoughts, and her eyes flashed naked ecstasy.


    "Yes! Where should I put the grain? " Raul asked excitedly.


    "Just put it here!" Imazuna pointed to the huge camp under her feet.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Raul didn''t talk nonsense. He directly linked the material warehouse with the rebel camp with two doors.


    Before imazuna could react, mountains of grain, fruit, bacon and dried fish poured out of the ground like fountains.


    In the blink of an eye, all the tents in the center of the camp were submerged, forming a hill dozens of meters high.


    Fortunately, the people in the tent reacted quickly enough, otherwise they would be buried alive.


    "Damn it! What happened?! "


    Hearing the noise outside, KOSHA rushed out and questioned loudly.


    "Yes... It''s food! Endless food! Look! This is a fruit that alabastein doesn''t have! " A cadre of the rebel army trembled with excitement.


    "Oh, my God! The revolutionary army didn''t lie! They have not only brought weapons, but also the food we most urgently need. Now, we finally don''t have to be hungry. Ha ha ha! "


    "Long live the revolution!!!"


    "We will be invincible!"


    "Overthrow the corrupt and incompetent royal family! Build our own country! "


    In just a few minutes, cheers echoed over the camp.


    Women, children and the elderly who have been hungry for a long time grab all kinds of sweet fruits and try their best to put them in their mouths.


    In their eyes, it doesn''t matter what the country will look like in the future. What matters is that they finally have food to eat.


    Looking at the spectacular scene of hundreds of thousands of people gathered together, belo Betty finally couldn''t help sighing: "that guy is right! If we want the people at the bottom to support the revolution, we must like filling their stomachs, otherwise any words will be powerless. "


    "Yes! Now, we have finally won the trust of this huge rebel army. As long as the arabastam royal family is overthrown according to the plan, we can start to build a country like Utopia, an ideal country where all people can live in peace and happiness without nobility and oppression. " Imazuna clenched her fist.


    "Don''t worry! We must wait for Qiwu Haike lockdale to do it first, otherwise we will be easily exposed. Once the news of the revolutionary army''s presence in alabastein reaches the ears of the Navy and the world government, they will launch the craziest attack at all costs. " Betty whispered.


    "I know... I know..."


    "After all, we have fought for this ideal and goal for more than ten years, but we have never been so close to success as now. In any case, I will not allow anyone to destroy it. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, keyaxi village in the East China Sea.


    An unprecedented banquet is being held here at this moment to celebrate the return of Nami with a reward of 450 million.


    "Cheers!"


    Nuo Qi raised her head high and gulped down the wine in the cup, then hugged her sister and laughed happily: "ha ha ha! I can''t imagine that you have changed from an unknown pirate to a world-famous pirate in more than half a year. Belmel would be proud of you if he knew under the spring. "


    "If belmel knew I was a pirate, he would be angry to death." Nami make complaints about her eyes.


    After all, her adoptive mother used to be in the Navy and had a great sense of justice.


    If you know that your daughter has become a pirate and is a member of the four emperor pirate regiment, you are much more likely to be angry than proud.


    "It''s great to see you safe! Tell us what happened when you left home. Especially the summit battle that shocked the world! " Village policeman a Jian patted his thigh and urged.


    "Well! In fact, there''s nothing to say. It''s all the credit of the captain and sister Dora. My task is just to suppress long-range fire, just like this... "


    Then Nami put down the cup in her hand, raised her hands and immediately activated the ability of the devil fruit.


    instantaneous!


    Her hands turned into two multi barrel muskets, and a row of launch devices like rockets were on her shoulders, aiming a round of saturation attack at the empty outside the village.


    In less than ten seconds, the huge rock was completely blown to powder.


    As a villager who has never left the East China Sea in his life, ah Jian has never seen such a scene. He opens his mouth and can''t believe his eyes.


    And Nuo Qigao didn''t even notice that the wine glass fell to the ground. She was completely shocked by the terrible combat effectiveness shown by Na Mei.

 Chapter 610

    Shock!


    unbelievable!


    As a villager who has never heard of the devil fruit in his life, where has he seen such a battle.


    In their eyes, the fish man of the Dragon Pirate Group is invincible.


    But now?


    Nami, who once lived and grew up with them, had such terrible power six months after she left home!


    After two or three minutes of silence, ah Jian finally came back and asked in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter with you... Your hand?"


    "This?"


    Nami blew the white smoke from the multi tube Vulcan gun and replied proudly, "this is the ability of demon fruit! I can now turn any part of my body into a weapon, as long as I understand its structure and basic principle. "


    "Devil fruit? The legendary treasure of the sea? " Nocci exclaimed in a loud voice.


    "Er... Actually, it can''t be regarded as a secret treasure. At least in our demon Pirate Group, anyone who wants it can go to captain Allen for one. By the way, I came back this time to talk to you about moving. I believe you have all heard that we should establish a country called Utopia in the new world? "


    After showing off, Nami finally remembered her most important purpose of going home this time.


    After the Dragon pirate group incident, she completely lost trust in the Navy and wanted to take her relatives and friends to her territory.


    After all, whether it is safe or rich, Utopia is much better than keyaxi village. I don''t know how many times.


    "You want us all to move there?"


    Noqi Gao is worthy of being a good sister who grew up with Nami. She suddenly understood what her sister wanted to express.


    Nami nodded without thinking, "that''s right! We not only have fruit and food that we can''t eat all year round, but also one of the strongest four emperor pirate groups in the world. We don''t have to pay heavy heaven gold. "


    yes!


    Since the Dragon pirate regiment was cleaned up, the navy has restored the sky gold share of cocoa village.


    To be exact, all the towns and villages under the jurisdiction of the participating countries in the world, except those occupied by pirates, must pay heaven''s gold according to a certain share, otherwise they will be ruthlessly slaughtered.


    So of course Nami is not at ease to leave her relatives and friends here.


    Especially when she learned all the truth from the former cp9 agents, she strengthened her mind.


    "But... There are so many of us that your boat can''t hold it?" A Jian glanced at the small dhow docked in the port.


    The pirate king doesn''t have the idea of being inseparable from home. As long as there is a better living environment, they never mind changing places.


    What''s more, Nami has shown her terrible power. It''s far better to have such a familiar person to shelter than to stay in keyaxi village and accept the management of the Navy.


    "Hey, hey! No problem! As long as you agree, I can ask someone to help open a door and directly connect with the Utopia of the new world. At that time, everyone can pass it directly. " Nami spoke out her solution.


    Since Raul has the ability to deliver fruits, let alone just 180 villagers, it will not be a problem to pick up all the refugees in alabastan.


    Just considering that in order to cooperate with the revolutionary army''s plan to overthrow the royal family, it is necessary to create an atmosphere of anger and hatred for the time being.


    Only when the anger and hatred of these civilian insurgents against the royal family exceed a certain critical point, will they be completely determined to end the past history of the whole country.


    "All right! I''ll discuss it with the village head! "


    A Jian was undoubtedly an activist. He immediately stood up and walked to the position of the old village head.


    In contrast, Nuo Qigao was very interested in the ability of devil fruit. While looking at Alan who was tasting delicious food not far away with the rest of his eyes, he pointed to his nose and asked, "Nami, do you think I can join the devil Pirate Group?"


    "Huh? You! Why? " Nami was stunned.


    "Because I''ve had enough of this powerlessness! Also want to get strong power to protect everyone! " Nocci subconsciously clenched her fist and explained.


    As a sister, she watched her mother killed with her own eyes, and her sister was forced to join the enemy''s Pirate Group and risk her life to steal the pirate''s property in order to redeem the village one day. This sense of powerlessness made her hate her weakness.


    It can be said that if she had had a choice, she wished she could exchange with Nami and bear all this by herself.


    However, it is a pity that noqigao does not have Nami''s terrible talent to perceive climate and environmental changes through her skin, nor does she have the ability to become a navigator.


    But now the power of the devil fruit gave her a glimmer of hope for strength.


    Nami''s EQ has always been not low. She immediately realized that noqi was unwilling in her heart and said with a bitter smile: "you have to think clearly! Captain Allen won''t lower his demands just because you''re a beautiful woman. His training, but the real hell, will make you linger on the boundary between life and death until you become a qualified soldier. "


    With these words, she didn''t forget to glance at Chloe, who was lying on the ground and didn''t integrate into the lively atmosphere of the party.


    The smart man, known as "hundreds of ways", is like a dead dog. He is not interested in what happens outside. He just wants to enjoy a moment of peace quietly.


    As a past person, Nami knows that this state is due to the strong side effects of dying experience again and again.


    Especially in the first period of time, the whole person seemed to lose the fear of death and didn''t care about his own life and death.


    But before long, the subconscious strong desire to survive will dominate the brain again, thus stimulating all the potential in the body.


    "It doesn''t matter! You stuck to it! Naturally, I have no reason to insist! " Nocci assured him confidently.


    "I hope you won''t regret what you said..." Nami twitched inadvertently in the corner of her mouth¡° Come on, I''ll take you to the captain. "


    A minute later, after hearing their request, Allen suddenly showed a playful expression on his face. He looked up and down at noqigao with interested eyes, smiled and asked, "didn''t you tell your sister about devil training?"


    "Yes! But she doesn''t seem to realize the seriousness of the problem. " Nami held her forehead and sighed helplessly.


    "Ha ha! No problem! Since she wants to try, let''s try. Just be with Chloe. " Alan couldn''t help laughing.


    His laughter directly scared Chloe from the ground, with fear and vigilance on his face.


    Chloe''s neurotic and abnormal behavior finally gave nocchio a bad feeling.


    But the desire to become stronger finally conquered fear.


    She resolutely took a fruit with mysterious patterns from Allen''s hand, then opened her mouth and suddenly bit it.


    Next second


    Vomit!!!!!!


    The beauty obviously didn''t know how terrible the taste of the devil fruit was. She couldn''t help spitting it out on the spot.

 Chapter 611

    Of course, for nochigo, swallowing the whole devil fruit is just the beginning of a nightmare.


    When all the villagers in keyaxi village moved away and the ketch sailboat set sail again, she realized what the devil training that Nami repeatedly mentioned to herself was.


    Monster!


    Endless monsters!


    Monsters who master all kinds of incredible magic power and terrible martial arts!


    Although Chloe, an "old hand", took her, she was still thrown to the ground in less than a minute.


    Then


    The ghoul, with a strong stench all over his body, opened his mouth full of sharp teeth and bit it down.


    Pain!


    Sharp pain!


    In the blink of an eye, the whole arm was gnawed into bones, the abdominal cavity was directly hollowed out, and all intestines and internal organs were eaten clean.


    Just when nochigo thought he was dead, Allen decided to cure all her injuries with incredible means, and then threw it into the monster again mercilessly.


    Such repetition lasted for more than ten hours until the spirit was about to collapse completely.


    If it weren''t for Chloe, she would even feel that all this was an illusion.


    "How do you feel?" Nami squatted down and poked her sister with her finger.


    "Terrible! You''re right. Our captain is a devil, a devil through and through. " Nocci''s voice trembled.


    "Hum! Don''t worry! This is your first day. What''s really terrible is still ahead. " Chloe pursed the corners of her mouth with a chilling smile.


    As Lu Xun said, the joys and sorrows between people are not interlinked.


    Just the opposite!


    The happiness of some people often comes from the pain of others, just as the core of all comedies is tragedy.


    When a person goes through this devil training, Chloe feels like he wants to die.


    But when he saw that someone else joined in and was worse than himself, his heart seemed to be satisfied to some extent, and he didn''t even feel desperate.


    "Damn it! Stop it! Let me have a quiet rest. " Nochigo rolled his eyes angrily.


    "I just want to remind you not to hold me back tomorrow."


    With these words, Chloe closed his eyes and began to rest.


    Because he has noticed that Allen''s training intensity is not fixed, but will continue to rise with the improvement of his strength.


    So once Nuo Qi keeps up with the rhythm, he is likely to change the training place and monster type again. He must be prepared.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the two poor people lying on the deck who had just finished the devil''s training, the eagle eye suddenly opened his mouth and asked in an uncertain tone, "you seem to enjoy this training?"


    "Well! you ''re right! I enjoy it. " Alan pursed his lips and a demonic smile appeared.


    He didn''t know when he fell in love with the characters of the plot. He watched the other party struggle and eat in the devil''s training, and he was still a little happy.


    no way out!


    Who makes the copy ten times the time difference from the real world.


    Only there can we maximize the compression of time and make a person strong in a short time through continuous fighting.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that Allen gradually has a tendency of psychological metamorphosis in the process of traveling in different worlds.


    "If you don''t mind, can you tell me what''s going on in those mysterious spaces and all kinds of strange monsters? I can''t feel any anger in them. It''s like facing a group of puppets without life and thought, rather than living life. "


    Eagle eye finally couldn''t help asking this question that has been bothering him.


    He has also entered the team copy, felt the magnificent momentum of Ragnaros, the king of the Yan devil, and cut off the huge heads of the black dragon brothers and sisters. He is very clear that although these monsters have incredible power and vitality, their behavior is very rigid and lack the most important spirit.


    Otherwise, you can''t defeat these powerful opponents with your own strength.


    "Sorry, I don''t know how to explain. In short, you can understand for the moment that it is the space and creature I created through my mysterious ability. " Alan shrugged his shoulders and explained.


    "Can you summon those monsters to the real world?" Eagle eye asked curiously.


    Alan shook his head without thinking: "no! But I can create a huge army of elements out of thin air through life energy. "


    "I see! No wonder you dare to say that you want to overthrow the world government and kill all Tianlong people. " A glimmer of clarity flashed in the eagle''s eye.


    At the thought of the spectacular scene of those super giant elemental life in the heart of the molten fire swarming into the Holy Mary JOYA, he realized that those fat guys were really going to be unlucky this time.


    Because no matter what cards Tianlong people hold, they will pay a heavy price for it.


    "Hehe! For me, the most important thing is the cards. "


    After that, Allen took out a fruit with terrible life energy from his backpack, opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    instantaneous!


    All the people on board who had mastered the life energy felt some unspeakable throbbing and turned their eyes to their captain.


    In less than a second, Allen''s body scattered a faint white light.


    The nearest mikhok looked at him with the same eyes as the monster, and the hairs all over his body stood up in an instant.


    "You... What did you eat just now?" Eagle eye asked in an unbelievable tone.


    "Nothing! It''s just a fruit of countless life energies. " Ellen answered evasively.


    In fact, what he ate was the life crystal just condensed from the ten sacred trees. Only one can make mortals achieve eternal life and obtain taboo fruits comparable to the power of gods.


    "But how do I feel that the moment you eat, it''s like a God coming to the world?" Eagle eye frowned in doubt.


    It has to be said that the world''s largest swordsman''s perception is really very sharp, and he actually noticed the breath emitted by the resonance of life energy.


    "That''s all your illusion. I won''t think of myself as a god like those stupid Tianlong people. I''m just a mortal, always. "


    As Allen spoke, he transferred half of his huge life energy to the red dragon lying on his shoulder as a pet.


    instantaneous!


    Verna lasas opened her eyes, and there was an undisguised ecstasy in her pupils.


    For her, there is nothing more gratifying than strengthening herself.


    In particular, these most primitive and unprocessed life energy can make the body leap from quantitative change to qualitative change as long as it is accumulated to a certain extent.

 Chapter 612

    "Hoo - finally back to Rogge town!"


    Looking at the familiar wharf and the bustling port, Darth Qi breathed a long sigh.


    Although she benefited a lot from this trip.


    And Allen and other members of the demon pirate group did not show any aggression.


    But in the face of these strong people who stand at the top of the world, she still feels the pressure of the mountain, and the whole person doesn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Yes! Finally back. " Smog sighed.


    Just as he was about to return to the naval base to see if anything had happened recently, he suddenly saw a very conspicuous ship docked on the berth of the port.


    "Isn''t that... Straw hat road flying boy''s boat?"


    The white hunter touched his chin and showed a very strange expression.


    "Has lieutenant general Kapp''s grandson also been to Rogge town?" Dasky was obviously surprised.


    "Alas! I really don''t want to get involved in such a thing. " Smog held his forehead with a helpless expression.


    On the one hand, the straw hat Pirate Group really didn''t do anything harmful to nature. It was just taking risks, and it also knocked down several pirates and scum of the navy who were on the side of the disaster.


    On the other hand, this matter involves naval hero Karp. If he rashly intervenes, it will inevitably lead to a series of unpredictable consequences.


    "Colonel! Look! There seems to be a pirate ship of clown Bucky over there! " Dasky shouted, pointing to the ships docked at another berth.


    It has to be said that these pirates like to dress up their ships with personality, which is a great help to the Navy.


    Because even if you don''t fly the pirate flag, you can recognize it immediately as long as you look at it.


    "No! The clown Bucky was defeated by the straw hat boy not long ago. He must have come to Rogge town to seek revenge. Quickly, return to the base immediately and send all the soldiers out to find the whereabouts of these two guys. If lieutenant general Kapp''s grandson dies in Rogge Town, God knows what will happen. " Smog gave orders gnashing his teeth.


    He now understood what Allen meant by big trouble.


    Luffy is a total disaster!


    Once something happens to him, the white bearded Pirate Group, the red haired Pirate Group, the revolutionary army and the naval hero Kapp will all be involved. God knows if these guys will turn the whole world upside down.


    Moreover, at the thought of being a colonel of the headquarters of the Navy, he has to make great efforts to protect a pirate. He has to hold back as much as he wants.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when smog made the whole Rogge town Navy fly like chickens and dogs, Luffy stood at the top of the execution platform as if there was no one else, trying to feel the scene seen by pirate king Roger before he died.


    But what he never expected was that clown Bucky and yalita had already ambushed here.


    It shall be directly fixed on the execution table with a wooden frame and shall not move.


    "Hello! Asshole! Let go of me! " Luffy shouted and tried desperately to pull his head out of the wooden flail.


    Unfortunately, although he is a rubber man and has unimaginable elasticity all over, he is really stuck too tight this time. No matter how hard he tries, it won''t help.


    "Pinch ha ha ha! Straw hat boy! You''re dead this time! Feel Lord Bucky''s anger! " Clown Bucky raised his machete and laughed wildly.


    Yalrita, who has eaten sliding fruit and completely transformed into a super beauty, is holding a mace and watching it happen with great interest.


    "Damn it! Monkey D Luffy! You must hold on! "


    Like crazy, Sauron waved three swords and killed a blood path among many pirates, trying to save his captain.


    Shanzhi, the "color cook" who just joined the straw hat Pirate Group, also showed his housekeeping skills. His two legs constantly displayed difficult kicking skills to kick the pirates who blocked his progress.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard the two main combat forces tried, they could not rush to the execution platform in a short time.


    As for the sailor girl and usop on one side, they can''t help much.


    In this way, under everyone''s attention, the clown Bucky waved the knife with great force and planned to kill the boy who had defeated himself where Roger the pirate king died.


    "Sauron! Yamaji! Usop... "


    "Sorry! I''m dying! "


    Realizing that he could not escape, Luffy finally said the words that shocked countless people, and then greeted death with a smile.


    Smog, who just arrived, saw this scene and his dusty memory was activated in an instant.


    At this moment, Luffy overlapped with another man who was executed here 20 years ago.


    Because Roger, the pirate king, smiled and embraced the fate of death.


    When the Sharp Machete was about to cut his neck, there was a loud noise in the sky, followed by a dazzling electric light from the sky, and hit the execution clown Bucky with a slap.


    As a result, not surprisingly, his whole body was blackened by electricity on the spot, fell to the ground on his back, and completely lost consciousness.


    instantaneous!


    There was silence around the whole execution platform, and everyone present seemed to feel a power called fate.


    They didn''t know that the lightning just now was actually the masterpiece of Luffy''s father, the revolutionary dragon.


    At this moment, the man who is called the most dangerous man in the world is standing on the roof of a house, watching his son and his partner rush towards the dock.


    "I can''t imagine that you are still a good father who cares about your son."


    With the familiar sound, Allen appeared on the roof.


    "No way. Since I decided to overthrow the rule of Tianlong people and the world government, I was doomed to be unable to stay with Luffy and fulfill the responsibilities and obligations of a father. And the fewer people who know our father son relationship, the safer he will be. " The Dragon explained in a very helpless tone.


    "What do you think of him being kidnapped by shanks to be a pirate?" Ellen asked with interest.


    "Ha ha! What''s the reason to stop a man from going to sea? Just as my father Kapp chose to become a navy, but I chose to stand on the opposite side of him, Luffy also has the right to freely choose the future. My family, just like the world at present, has been completely torn apart. You know what? D''s are actually cursed. Nothing can stop us from realizing our inner ideals except death. "


    When saying these words, the dragon''s eyes twinkled with crazy light.


    And Alan had seen this light in the eyes of black beard Dicky.


    Obviously, the d family in this world is closely related to the disappearance of a hundred years of history and the huge and powerful kingdom in ancient times.


    They may be the remnant of the ancient empire, or they may be the remaining members of the royal family.


    No matter which one, these people are flowing with Unwilling ordinary blood.


    They are eager for adventure, conquest and exploration


    Is the most restless factor in the whole world.

 Chapter 613

    fierce wind!


    heavy shower!


    And the rough waves of the sea!


    In front of the dragon''s powerful demon fruit ability, the whole world changes color.


    It was a clear sky not long ago, but now there is a strong wind, and the terrible hurricane is raging in the sea around Rogge town.


    Luffy and his crew rushed to the wharf in this bad weather and officially set off towards the inverted mountain and the great route.


    Looking at the little golden Melly rising and falling in the black waves and gradually disappearing in the distance, the madness flashing in the dragon''s eyes finally calmed down, took off the hood covering his face and said in a deep voice: "I need your hand Nicole Robin to help interpret the text of history."


    "Is the disappearing 100 year history really so important to your d family?" Allen asked meaningfully.


    To tell the truth, he really doesn''t understand why people in this world insist on finding out what happened before the establishment of the world government 800 years ago.


    If only to deny the legitimacy of this regime, it would be good to expose all the actions of Tianlong people.


    These guys who bring the evil of human nature into full play are simply natural hate attractors.


    Except for themselves, few people don''t want to kill this garbage, even the top of the Navy.


    "No! You don''t understand! The lost one hundred years of history is very important to the world and to overthrow the rule of Tianlong people. Interpreting the text of history is the most important first step. Otherwise, why do you think Roger, the pirate king, will be regarded as the biggest threat by the world government when he arrives in dalafderu? Not because he knew the whereabouts of all the ancient weapons that destroyed the world, but because he read the text of history, knew what happened 800 years ago, and knew the biggest card in the hands of Tianlong people. To defeat the enemy, we must first understand the enemy, even better than the other party itself. You taught me this! "


    The Dragon opened his arms with a certain excitement in his tone.


    As a descendant of the d family, like his father Karp and son Luffy, he firmly believes that his choice is the most correct and can change this decadent, chaotic and tragic world.


    "But I also told you not to be too persistent in the past, do well in the present, and then look to the future." Alan corrected with a serious expression.


    But soon, he found that the other party was not listening to him, and immediately shook his head reluctantly: "forget it, whatever, you''re happy anyway. I''ll let Robin help you interpret the text of history."


    "Thank you! As long as the revolutionary army and the devil pirate group join hands, nothing in the world can stop us! The great revolution will succeed! " Then the Dragon took the initiative to stretch out his right hand.


    "You''re welcome! Just don''t forget our agreement! " Alan followed with his right hand.


    When the two hands were tightly held together, nochigo suddenly jumped onto the roof with yalita in a coma: "Captain! I got this woman! "


    Bang!


    "I got it!" Chloe followed and threw the clown Bucky onto the roof tiles.


    "You are really persistent in collecting demon fruits."


    Because the revolutionary army has its own unique intelligence network, long just glanced and immediately recognized who the two guys are.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that yalita, a complete waste, would have stopped at the level of millions in her life if she hadn''t eaten the slippery fruit, and she didn''t even have the qualification to enter the great route.


    But clown Bucky is a big problem.


    Because he is not only an intern on Roger the pirate king, but also a good friend of red haired shanks.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill clown Bucky. At least the red haired Pirate Group helped me in the battle to the top. In return, I won''t kill him today. "


    With that, Allen unkindly released a large number of tentacles with the help of the power of the red dragon, directly penetrated the few pirates with demon fruits in the East China Sea, and pumped the regular power into the fresh fruit.


    The only difference is that yalita was directly drained of her life and returned to her ugly and fat appearance again, while clown Bucky saved her life.


    When the two fruits in his hand completely changed into devil fruit, the chilling scene finally ended.


    Although it was not the first time to see the bloody picture of Alan extracting demon fruit from the capable person, the dragon still sighed slightly: "no matter how many times you look, the power you have is so incredible for a long time. What are your plans next? "


    "Of course, it''s time to return to the new world and start a war against Kaido. This mindless idiot has been making trouble for me. It''s time to give him an impressive lesson and let him understand that his so-called immortal body is just a joke in front of me. And the war will also increase pressure on the Navy and the world government to take some action. Look, the magnificent era is about to begin, and I will be the first person to light the flame. "


    In saying this, Allen did not hide the rising corners of his mouth and the banter in his tone.


    You know, in the original story, the Navy made up its mind to fight against the white beard Pirate Group. On the one hand, it was forced to do so by the hot potato ace. In addition, white beard was really old, so it simply eradicated this huge threat.


    After all, compared with the other three four emperor pirate groups, the white beard Pirate Group has the largest scale and the largest number of members. At the same time, it is also very united, which really threatens the rule of the world government.


    On the other hand, it is to break the balance of the four kings of the new world and let supernovae rush into the new world to completely muddy the water.


    But now, with the aunt Pirate Group replaced by the devil Pirate Group, the situation in the new world has long been unbalanced.


    But anyone who is not blind can notice that the white bearded Pirate Group, the red haired Pirate Group and the devil Pirate Group have a vague trend of alliance. They can even enter each other''s territory freely. Only one kaiduo is still struggling to support, and there is no alliance around.


    In the eyes of the Navy, there is simply no worse form than this.


    If kaiduo were also annihilated, the Pirates of the new world would unite and form a terrorist force enough to shake the rule of the world government.


    So when Allen put on the posture of killing the beast Pirate Group, the navy must do something to stop it.


    If black bearded Dickie gives ace this gift at this time, they will certainly operate on the white bearded Pirate Group as in the original story.


    In this way, even if kaiduo is finished, the new world will not be monolithic.


    As long as the top battle comes on schedule, Alan can use this to make a time difference, destroy the Holy Mary joea in the most shocking way, and send all the disgusting Tianlong people to hell.

 Chapter 614

    Utopia, dawn city.


    At the moment, dorfermingo is sitting in a very hidden warehouse in the dock area, staring greedily at the fully automatic combat Puppets - x1, which are completely made of metal and hung with all kinds of weapons.


    Several scientists hired by the Don Quixote family are conducting a comprehensive inspection of these big guys with a height of six meters.


    After more than ten minutes, the leading little old man began to report: "little Lord! These war puppets have no problem. They can fight immediately. "


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò! Violet, take out the gift I promised. " Dorfermingo hooked his fingers without looking back.


    Soon, a woman wearing a long skirt, giving a warm and unrestrained feeling, came out with a box, put it on the table, and then opened the lid.


    instantaneous!


    A demon fruit covered with patterns like gas appeared in front of everyone.


    "Is this... Steam fruit?!" Kalifa''s face showed an undisguised surprise.


    She saw the devil fruit atlas and recognized this natural devil fruit with great development potential at a glance.


    "Yes! Steam fruit! This is something I managed to get. Many people are salivating about it. " Said Domingo proudly.


    As the emperor of the dark world, he is one of the few people who have stable access to the fruits of demons.


    Coupled with the hidden blood of Tianlong people, he can have an equal dialogue with those stupid fat pigs in the holy land, so he can often get some pretty good demon fruits.


    Among them, the animal department is all filial to kaiduo, while the Superman department and the nature department are used to trade with Allen.


    "Great gift! I believe the boss will like it. " Kalifa picked up the steam fruit and handed it to the owl behind him.


    Without saying a word, the latter directly used shaving and disappeared in place, ready to be sent back to a safe place for preservation.


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò! What has Allen been up to lately? "


    While carefully testing, dorfermingo motioned his men to transport 20 fully automatic combat puppets X1 to his ship.


    In fact, not only him, but the whole world is concerned about whether the sea demon, which has disappeared for half a year, is really satisfied with the status quo or hiding in the dark and planning a bigger conspiracy.


    Especially the world government and kaiduo have offered very high prices. I hope this exquisite tianyasha can find out some information.


    "Sorry, it''s not in the scope of our transaction."


    As a former cp9 agent, kalifa was so smart that she saw through each other''s tricks at a glance and deliberately pretended to be mysterious.


    "Well, that''s a pity."


    Just as dorfermingo was trying to test, a loud scream came from outside, followed by the cheers of the mountain and tsunami.


    "What''s going on? What happened outside? " Kalifa frowned and questioned.


    "I don''t know! It didn''t sound the alarm. It shouldn''t be an attack. " A uniformed officer hurried to analyze.


    "Go! Go and have a look! "


    Kalifa left the warehouse directly and looked at the bustling wharf not far away.


    As a result, we immediately saw thousands of civilians gathered together, as well as the small wooden dhow floating in mid air and slowly descending.


    [boss back?]


    As one of the few people who knew Allen''s trip, she immediately realized the reason why these ordinary people gathered and cheered loudly.


    After all, whether the aborigines of all countries who lived under the rule of aunt Pirate Group or the immigrants who came after the establishment of Utopia, they all paid tribute to the pirate emperor who created a dream country.


    To be exact, no land in the world is more suitable for civilians to settle and live than Utopia.


    There is not only no heavy burden - Heaven gold, but also no domineering aristocracy, and even taxes are pitifully small.


    So when they see Allen himself appear, they will naturally flock to express their inner gratitude.


    In particular, the refugees who fled from the cruel environment of alabastein knew better than anyone that this kind of good life was hard won, so they shouted loudly.


    "Is that... Alan and eagle eye?!"


    When he saw the two men standing on the deck, his face suddenly changed.


    He couldn''t believe that the other party succeeded in hiding from the spies of all forces and secretly left Utopia. He didn''t know where he went.


    "Huh? Domingo! "


    For the eagle eye, who was particularly sensitive to the smell, immediately noticed the figure wearing a Pink Plush coat at the door of the warehouse in the distance.


    Next second


    Bang!


    WOW!


    The ketch finally fell into the sea from mid air, splashed a lot of water, and then docked at the outermost berth.


    "I saw Domingo just now!" Mihok whispered.


    "Ah! I saw it, too. Come on, let''s go and ask him if he is interested in joining the siege of Kaido. "


    With that, Allen jumped into silver lightning, leaped directly over the dense crowd and landed directly at the gate of the warehouse.


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò! You deserve it! " Dorfermingo couldn''t help but burst out a strange laugh.


    "Long time no see! How are you doing? " Alan greeted with a smile.


    Dorfermingo shrugged his shoulders: "thank you! My business is getting bigger and bigger, and I''m making more and more money. In particular, these fully automatic combat puppets, type x1, will greatly enhance the strength of the family. "


    "Well, that''s great. Would you like to have a drink with me? I happen to have something to discuss with you. " Alan offered an invitation.


    "No problem! It''s my pleasure! " Dorfermingo bent down and made an elegant bow.


    Although Allen is not like the traditional four emperors of the old school, such as white beard, aunt and kaiduo, he often releases the overlord Seba pressure, which makes people out of breath.


    But he was very clear that the guy in front of him was the most dangerous person in the world. He had established a strong and prosperous rear base in just six months.


    All kinds of powerful weapons even occupy more than two-thirds of the market on the black market, and some products with ultra-high technical content are being snapped up even by the Navy.


    The arms dealers who once dominated the black market have either disappeared or died without a place to bury.


    It can be said that if Utopia cuts off its arms supply to the outside world, more than half of the wars in the whole world will immediately degenerate from the era of firearms to cold weapon hand to hand combat such as pure sword.


    Of course, as the biggest two traffickers, the Don Quixote family also benefited a lot from it.


    More than half of the deaths and disappearances of those arms dealers were ordered by Domingo.


    Through "black eating black", his power is growing at a very fast speed. At present, it has completely surpassed the emperors of the other six dark worlds.

 Chapter 615

    "What would you like to drink? RUM? Or sherry? " Alan stood in front of the wine cabinet and asked, pointing to two very different bottles.


    "Rum! I like stronger drinks. " Dorfermingo responded without thinking.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Allen directly opened a bottle of rum brewed from the leftover bagasse from sugar making, poured himself and his partner a cup, and added some ice at the same time.


    When he had finished all this, he handed one of the cups to Domingo.


    Without any verbal communication, they raised their glasses and touched them gently, making a clear sound, then lifted their heads and drank them.


    Feeling the strong stimulation of liquor into the throat and the unique sweetness of sucrose left in his mouth, dorfermingo couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "it''s really strong! Sure enough, only the rum you produce here is the most authentic. "


    "Oh, no, you are wrong. It''s not that the rum produced here is authentic, but that I added some special spices during brewing, so it tastes so different. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    "No wonder your wine is always so different. Come on, what''s the matter with you bringing me here? " Dorfermingo put down his glass and asked with interest.


    He is now very curious about where the other party went without telling everyone and what big moves will be made next.


    "It''s simple! I''m going to start a war against CADO! Completely eliminate the last threat to the new world. Well, are you interested in coming? " Allen didn''t mean to hide anything. He spoke out his plan, or superficial plan.


    Because he wants to tell everyone, including the Navy, the world government and kaiduo, the news through each other.


    "What... What?!"


    Although he tried hard to keep calm, he couldn''t hide his panic in the end.


    In his story, some people know that kaiduo is a monster worthy of the name and has an immortal body. Even the world government can''t find any way to kill it.


    If it had been before, it would have been mindless, Kato.


    But after Charlotte Lingling, who was as famous as cardo, was killed, dorfermingo suddenly felt that Alan seemed much stronger than he expected.


    Especially in the battle to the top, he received almost no obvious damage.


    The last big move, Lei Ying, is to blow up aunt''s bones!


    Even if kaiduo takes a positive hair, it is estimated that it will be more or less bad.


    So for a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "I want to start an all-out war against Kaido! Are you interested in coming? "


    Allen was undoubtedly aware of the inner struggle and hesitation of the other party and repeated his words again.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding?" A row of beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    As an eight sided middleman, what he hates most is being forced to choose to stand in line between the two strong ones.


    No matter Alan in front of him or kaiduo, who is known as the world''s strongest creature in the country of peace, he can''t afford to offend.


    Once the team fails, the four emperors of the two new worlds may not necessarily have something to do, but they are 100% dead.


    "Hehe, you are afraid, aren''t you?" Allen joked in a playful tone.


    Don''t look at dorfermingo''s posture of being the boss of heaven all day. Every appearance is more high-profile than once.


    But actually?


    This guy is a typical grade soft and afraid of hard!


    Be submissive to the strong and strike hard at the weak.


    Knowing clearly that the Navy could not fight against those with Tianlong blood, he would tease each other every time he called qiwuhai for a meeting.


    But if you meet the four emperor Pirate Group, you will become a dog immediately.


    In this state of mind, let alone become the pirate king, we can''t even compare with several more brilliant supernovae in Luffy''s session.


    At least after supernovae dare to enter the new world, they dare to challenge kaiduo and aunt regardless of success or failure.


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò! I''m just a little Qiwu sea, but I can''t compare with you monsters. So please spare me. "


    Franco Domingo raised his hands and made a French military salute, clearly expressing his position.


    At the same time, he also secretly decided to tell the Navy and the world government the news as soon as he went.


    "In that case, I don''t insist. You know, I intended to capture the kingdom of peace and give it to you to rule. "


    After saying this, Alan turned and walked out of the room and disappeared at the end of the dark corridor.


    When dorfermingo, who stayed in place, heard it, the whole man was stunned in place. His face was green and red for a while. He couldn''t calm his restless heart for a long time.


    No one knows the great potential of the country of peace better than him!


    If he can become the ruler there, he doesn''t even have to worry about being assassinated by the world government because he knows the secret of Tianlong people''s national treasure.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know whether Allen''s words were true or false, and he didn''t dare to take risks with his hard-developed forces.


    Finally, he could only take the twenty combat puppets X1 and leave the utopia.


    Watching the ships of the Don Quixote family slowly leave the port, Robin finally couldn''t help asking, "boss, do you really want to tell him such an important thing?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to borrow his mouth and let everyone know that we''re going to fight Kaido. Now, in the capacity of captain, I order you to start the war machine and put on a momentum that you will never stop until you completely destroy the beasts and pirates. " Ellen ordered without looking back.


    "Are you going to dispatch the endless abyss?" Moore asked with bright eyes.


    "Of course! I want to make the world government and Navy tremble through this war. The time to hide one''s power and bide one''s time is over. It''s time to show your fangs and let the name of the devil Pirate Group resound in the world again. "


    Allen delivered the pre war mobilization in a non emotional tone.


    You know, for this moment, he has been preparing for six months, it is time for the woodlouse of the world to see what is called fire coverage and what is called real thermal weapons war.


    "Ha ha! fantastic! I haven''t touched those two naval guns for a long time! " Moore grinned wildly.


    He seemed to have seen the spectacle of the enemy''s fleet being directly wiped out of sight, and the expression of surprise, fear and despair on the faces of all animals and pirates.


    After all, most of them are capable of demon fruit.


    Once the capable person of demon fruit falls into the sea, he will wait to be drowned alive.


    Unless


    Unless they also master the life energy, they can form an invisible diaphragm around the body to completely isolate the sea water from the skin.

 Chapter 616

    There is no doubt that Utopia is not only an ideal hometown that ordinary people dream of, but also a huge and incomparable war machine.


    Because nearly 5% of the more than 2 million people living here are directly or indirectly involved in weapons production and R & D.


    In any normal country, this proportion is very exaggerated. 100% will cause serious social problems. If not, there will be serious disasters such as famine and shortage of living materials.


    But interestingly, Utopia is obviously not a normal country, whether it is the exaggerated food production or the mobilization ability of terrorist organizations.


    Therefore, when Allen''s order was conveyed, the huge industrial power that had been hidden finally revealed its ferocious true face.


    "Hurry up! Wake up all the war puppets in an hour! Otherwise, your Majesty''s plan will be delayed. I won''t skin you! " An old man in a work uniform shouted at his throat.


    Obviously, his Majesty in his mouth refers to Allen who created this dream country.


    Although Allen never declared himself king, let alone bored enough to hold any bullshit coronation ceremony, he even rarely participated in management and rule after completing the initial planning, and completely let it develop freely.


    But even so, these ordinary people still crowned him with the name of king.


    After all, anyone who knows the dark side of the world government knows that the reason why they can have such a life now is that they don''t have to pay heavy heaven gold and don''t worry about being burned, killed and looted by pirates. The root cause is the protection of the devil Pirate Group.


    The soul and core of the devil Pirate Group is Allen who created all this from scratch.


    Soon, at the urging of the old man, a team composed of hundreds of people rushed into the huge underground warehouse to check and wake up the X1 and X2 combat puppets stored here, and let them form a neat queue and appear in the open space of the military code head of dawn city through the secret tunnel.


    The shape made of steel, the various weapons carried, and the terrible number


    Instantly shocked and frightened the spies of various forces in Utopia!


    Especially the Navy spy X. Drake, the whole person almost didn''t kneel on the ground. I can''t believe I haven''t heard the news for so long.


    You know, this is not one or two, but more than thousands.


    At a glance, the black barrel, barrel and the sharp blade flashing cold light make people''s scalp numb.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Allen had only called up an army of about 2000 people, and was divided into four armies. One army had only 500 people.


    Because Utopia, which has mastered the manufacturing technology of fully automatic combat puppets, does not need too many ordinary soldiers at all. An elite with two or three combat puppets can be worth a team of navy soldiers and generals.


    For a moment, in the unknown corner of the whole wharf area, all kinds of mysterious people holding phones, insects and cameras went out one after another, trying to pass on everything they saw.


    ¡­¡­


    Marine headquarters - marinfando.


    Marshal Warring States was sitting at his desk, looking at the picture transmitted by the image phone bug. His face suddenly became more ugly than when he ate the devil fruit.


    After several minutes, he suddenly knocked on the table and cursed angrily, "asshole! What the hell are our spies doing? Does the CP spy agency of the world government eat shit? Even the devil Pirate Group knows nothing about such a terrible war machine? Who can tell me which of these giants is more powerful than our ongoing pacifist plan? "


    "Well... I think our pacifist plan is more powerful. After all, that''s the masterpiece of Dr. Bega punk, a genius. The money spent in the research process alone is astronomical. " The Yellow ape touched his chin and replied.


    As the top officer of the naval scientist force, he should have the most say in this matter.


    "You mean one-on-one. Don''t forget, our enemy has shown a terrible quantitative advantage. " The Green Pheasant warned meaningfully.


    "Well - there''s no way. Anyway, that guy can build a frightful warship like the ancient weapon Pluto. Compared with this, I am more concerned about what position our Navy should take in this war. Turn a blind eye, or find a way to contain and prevent the new world from becoming a piece of iron after kaiduo is defeated? "


    The Yellow ape pointed out the core of the problem with a casual attitude.


    After all, the last time they wanted to take advantage of Alan''s war with aunt, they were finally destroyed by the red haired Pirate Group.


    "Kato must not lose! At least not now! Otherwise, the whole new world will become a playground for the devil Pirate Group! With the strength and potential shown by that man, it will soon become the biggest threat to the whole world. " The red dog clenched his fist and said.


    "But we can''t act rashly either! Don''t forget, in front of the endless abyss, our navy ships are no different from floating targets on the sea. " The crane raised his head and glanced at sakaski sitting next to him.


    "Damn it! Hasn''t that weapon been developed yet? " The red dog gnashed his teeth.


    "Don''t worry! It should be fast! Until then, we must be patient. " The crane laid the main tone for the emergency meeting.


    Send troops to help Kato through the crisis?


    i ''m sorry!


    That''s impossible.


    The navy is eager for the fourth emperor pirate regiment to start a full-scale war and kill him. It''s best that all the pirates die, and then they can take over the new world.


    Unfortunately, the current situation is obviously that the devil Pirate Group wants to kill kaiduo, then swallow each other''s territory and become a super big Mac.


    "We must take some actions so that Alan can''t deal with kaiduo with all his strength, at least he can''t occupy the country of peace, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." The Warring States period narrowed his eyes and said what he thought.


    "What about the attitude of the five old stars?" The crane suddenly interposed.


    "Hum! As the devil Pirate Group finally exposed their hidden ambitions, the five old stars have decided to authorize the navy to take all actions. Now, I order that a fleet be formed immediately to approach Utopia. There''s no need to fight, just drag them away and don''t let them fight against kaiduo and the beast pirate regiment. "


    The marshal of the Navy finally showed his style of "wise general" in the Warring States period.


    As long as the three generals were sent out collectively, he would not believe that Allen dared to launch an all-round attack on the country of peace.


    Sometimes, the fist does not have to be hit to produce an effect. When it is raised, it can achieve its purpose.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me. You know, I have made a lot of preparations for this day. "


    Then the red dog subconsciously touched the long knife he hung at his waist, and his eyes twinkled with strong hatred.

 Chapter 617

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the loud noise and vibration of giant war puppets trampling on the ground, these steel monsters that shocked ordinary people were finally loaded into the cabin.


    Fortunately, Utopia has already built enough large transport ships, otherwise it will take a lot of time and energy to transport them to the designated battlefield.


    Standing on the deck of one of the transport ships, the first army commander Raul frowned and asked in a low voice, "Why are you in such trouble? We can directly use the power of the devil''s fruit and directly send all war puppets to the battlefield. "


    "Idiot! Haven''t you seen it yet? Boss, this is to show our muscles and let the world see the great power we have. At the same time, he doesn''t want others to know the existence of you as a fruit capable person. " Another officer in uniform rolled his eyes.


    "Show strength and hide strength..." Raul showed a thoughtful expression on his face.


    But soon, he returned to his usual disgusting narcissistic appearance and said with intoxicated admiration: "this kind of strategy! This IQ! Really worthy of being the boss recognized by my genius! Ah ha ha ha! "


    "Whatever, just be happy." The officer held his forehead and sighed helplessly.


    While they were talking, the "endless abyss" suddenly sounded its whistle and drove slowly in the direction of the country of peace.


    Seeing this scene, all the ships moored in the port also followed Yang Fan in a V-shape.


    From this moment on, the war between the two four emperor pirate regiments officially broke out.


    Because no one would think that Allen would be content to teach Kay a little more.


    After several days of the sailing, this huge fleet finally reached sea area surrounded by it.


    As everyone expected, kaiduo didn''t choose to rely on the terrain to play a defensive war, but took all his younger brothers to pour out and prepare for a frontal collision in the sea.


    "Hum! This guy is more stupid than I thought. Moore, send them to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish. " Alan sneered and gave the order to attack.


    You know, even the navy can''t face the "endless abyss" now!


    He really didn''t understand that kaiduo, a second Leng, had the courage to take the initiative.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t worry, captain. I''ll take good care of them. "


    Without saying a word, Moore immediately entered the turret, manipulated the energy gun, aimed at the fierce fleet ahead, and did not hesitate to pull the reflex trigger.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!


    A dazzling light beam gushed out of the thick gun barrel, directly evaporating all the water on the sea along the way, forming a spectacular gully.


    At first glance, it looks like the whole sea has been cut from the middle.


    "Hot breath!"


    Kaiduo instantly turned into a green dragon, spitting out a hot breath from his mouth, trying to intercept.


    But he obviously underestimated the power of the energy cannon.


    After all, even if not controlled by Allen himself, the power of each shot of the energy gun is equivalent to an enhanced version of tailing jade, which is powerful enough to wipe out a mountain peak in an instant.


    So when the two collided, the heat breath was completely defeated in less than two or three seconds.


    And kaiduo himself was hit by the energy beam on the spot and rolled out.


    Seeing that kaiduo, who claimed to be the strongest creature, could not resist the power of the main gun, Moore immediately became very excited, quickly adjusted the angle again, and shot a second energy beam while the other party had no time to respond.


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    Because there was no kaiduo to come forward this time, the fleet of the whole beast pirate regiment was completely exposed to terrible energy attack.


    "No way!"


    At this critical moment, the "fire disaster" ember finally stood up and turned into a toothless pterosaur, burning up and down like a flame from hell, and the body surface was covered with a layer of high-level armed color domineering, bumping into the energy beam.


    instantaneous!


    Dazzling white light and deafening explosion echoed on the sea.


    With his own flesh and blood, the loyal kaiduo stopped the second artillery attack.


    Just when Moore was ready to make persistent efforts to destroy the enemy''s flagship with the third artillery attack, kaiduo in the form of green dragon finally flew back, grinned and shouted, "ah! damn! It hurts! "


    There was a small burned black mark on his chest.


    Needless to ask, this is the damage caused by the afterwave of the energy gun just now.


    You know, he didn''t use any defense means such as armed color domineering just now!


    Just rely on the scales brought by the dragon and his incredible physical strength.


    Obviously, in the whole pirate king''s works, there is absolutely no second person who can surpass him in pure physical strength, even aunt Charlotte Lingling.


    "Is this... Is this guy a monster?" Nicole Robin exclaimed in amazement.


    She knew very well how terrible the power of the two main guns on the endless abyss was.


    In particular, the energy gun can completely destroy a mountain several kilometers in size with almost one hit, and even a complete stone will not be left.


    "Captain! Our guns don''t seem to work on him! " Moore''s voice trembled.


    "No! It''s not that it doesn''t work, but kaiduo''s defense and recovery ability are stronger than everyone thought. Forget it, I''d better meet him. You go on, wipe out all the ships of the beast pirate regiment here. Chloe, there should be no problem with your brain, right? "


    With that, Allen turned and looked at the smart man standing in the corner with his back up and his eyes shining with excitement.


    "Hehe! As you wish, my captain. " Chloe grinned with a sinister smile.


    In his eyes, as long as there were no top experts such as kaiduo and Jin, the remaining minions could not resist the super long-range fire of the devil Pirate Group. It was only a matter of time before they were buried in the sea.


    However, if the prerequisite of total annihilation is added, there will still be a small challenge.


    In fact, Chloe is a man who likes to play with his prey with his smart mind.


    The reason why I hated being a pirate was mainly because my men were too rubbish. I had to do it myself every time to solve the trouble.


    But now, he can hardly use too much combat power at hand. Naturally, he will not reject this kind of wits game, which is like playing chess and approaching his opponent step by step.


    Alan had seen Chloe''s idea long ago and replied with a smile, "in that case, have a good time. Ike, eagle eye, let''s go and say hello to kaiduo and the only two disasters left under his hand. "


    "Ha ha! I''ve long wanted to end it with Jin! Eagle eye, don''t rob me! " Ike laughed happily.


    "Don''t worry. I heard that Quinn has extremely high defense. He can try the new sword move he is practicing recently." Mihok shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    As there are no powerful swordsmen in the beasts and pirates group, he doesn''t look very interested.

 Chapter 618

    "Alan! I''ll tear you to pieces! "


    The enraged kaiduo was undoubtedly extremely dangerous.


    Especially when Alan appeared on the deck of the endless abyss, the whole person immediately fell into a state of madness and dived directly from mid air.


    But the guy obviously forgot that there was a dark muzzle aimed at him all the time.


    Before the huge green dragon approached, the energy gun flashed dazzling light again.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!


    An energy ray hit Kato''s unsuspecting eye directly.


    instantaneous!


    Scarlet blood splashed everywhere!


    The severe pain made him cry bitterly.


    "Ah!!!!! eye! My eyes! "


    For a moment, the whole battlefield was silent.


    Not only the people of the beast pirate group were stunned, but the people of the demon Pirate Group also lost their chin.


    What are you doing?


    Are you going to commit suicide again?


    Or do you think the energy cannon doesn''t hurt enough in your chest, so you specially send up more fragile eyes?


    After about two or three minutes, Allen finally couldn''t help laughing with his forehead and hair: "ha ha! Interesting! This is so interesting! Kaiduo! Indeed, it deserves its reputation! "


    "Are you serious? Captain! " Ike asked with a twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    "Of course! Don''t you think he''s interesting? Forget it, you''re a guy without humor. Let me create a suitable battlefield first. "


    With that, Allen opened his upper arm and wildly mobilized the surging life energy in his body, and then jumped down from the deck of the endless abyss.


    Before other people could react, a piercing white cold immediately centered on him and quickly spread around.


    In less than half a minute, the sea within a few kilometers suddenly froze, forming a large solid ice layer tens of meters deep.


    Whether it is the ships of the beast Pirate Group or the devil Pirate Group, they are frozen in place.


    Such terrible freezing ability reminded everyone present of the famous stunt of the Navy General Green Pheasant - the ice age.


    "This... This is also the ability developed by the captain from life energy?! It''s as terrible as frozen fruit of nature! "


    Nuo Qigao, who had just joined the devil Pirate Group, gave an incredible exclamation.


    As a newcomer still in the internship stage, although she has also learned the most basic theory and the simple application of life energy, she can''t think that this power from her body can really be strong enough to change the environment.


    "People can''t be generalized with people''s physique! You just need to remember, never try to compare yourself with a monster like the captain. Don''t even compare it with geniuses like lurch, eagle eye and Ike, or you will live in pain and despair all your life. " Kalifa warned meaningfully in a voice from the past.


    You know, when she entered cp9 training, she always held her breath and wanted to replace Lucci as the first person to graduate.


    But the cruel reality is that no matter how hard she tries, she can''t see each other''s back.


    In the end, the breath becomes a kind of pungent gas, which is discharged out of the body along the back door, leaving only a large psychological shadow.


    "Well, don''t talk about these boring topics. Now that the captain has made a battlefield for us, let this interesting game officially begin. " Chloe gently held his glasses with his palm, with a chilling chill in his tone.


    "What are you going to do?" Robin asked with interest.


    "Hehe, it''s very simple. First wake up all the fighting puppets, give a round of volley to the ships frozen by solid ice, and eliminate all the minions. I need to show the other side what is the real war before they die. "


    As soon as Chloe spoke, he showed his innate talent in tactics.


    Compared with most pirates in the world who like close combat, he prefers to keep a distance and destroy the effective power of his opponent from a distance after contacting Allen''s concept of war.


    ¡°OK£¡ Do what he says! Go and inform all transport ships in the rear and start operation plan No. 3. "


    Without any hesitation, Robin gave the order directly as the vice captain.


    After a while, thousands of full braking combat puppets left the cabin one after another. Under the command of the four Legion soldiers, they quickly arranged into an attack formation and began to shoot freely towards the distant fleet.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Boom!


    Although the members of the beasts and pirates tried their best to stop these shells and bombs falling from the sky, all their attempts and efforts finally came to naught.


    In less than five minutes, except for kaiduo''s own warship made of precious trees, all other ships were swallowed up by violent explosions and flames.


    Many unlucky people were killed and burned on the spot because they ran too slowly. The tragedy is unbearable.


    Even the solid ice layer was torn open, and several people with the ability of artificial demon fruit accidentally slipped in and completely cooled.


    "Asshole! These guys are lying too much! You can''t go down like this! We must take the initiative to attack! Kill those hateful war machines! " Black Maria suggested urgently.


    At the moment, she has turned into a huge tarantula, running quickly on the ice, avoiding the continuous bombing from the sky. She looks as embarrassed as she looks.


    After all, the size of tarantula is so huge, and the utopian army has always been a fire coverage strategy, so it is impossible to avoid it completely no matter how fast it moves.


    After a while, several black wounds were blown out on the woman who was close to kaiduo.


    "Count me in! They must not be allowed to continue such wanton bombing! " Rundy echoed.


    As more and more senior cadres of the beast and pirate regiment reached an agreement, they quickly launched an assault on the position laid by the fully automatic combat puppet with lightning speed.


    The first few were covered with black and red high armed color - Liuying, moving straight forward against bombing and strafing.


    Just when they thought they were about to succeed, the huge electromagnetic gun of the "endless abyss" suddenly turned its direction and aimed the black muzzle at Sasaki who rushed in front.


    [bad!]


    Sasaki instantly felt a terrible breath coming to his face.


    But before he could react, the electromagnetic gun fired a shell wrapped with armed color.


    Zizi


    Bang!


    Because it relies on electromagnetism to accelerate, the electromagnetic gun does not make a loud noise when firing like another main gun.


    But the speed several times faster than sound allows it to carry more and more terrible kinetic energy.


    As a result, when the shell collides with the target, the huge kinetic energy is transformed into internal energy, resulting in unimaginable destructive force.


    Sasaki didn''t even have time to feel the pain. He found that his body exploded and cracked from the middle, and then turned into blood and broken meat.

 Chapter 619

    When a person is hit directly by a solid armor piercing bullet several times taller and stronger than himself at the speed of several kilometers per second, how cruel and bloody will the picture be?


    Take a look at Sasaki, the dragon fruit, ancient species and triangular dragon form ability.


    Not to mention the corpse, even a slightly complete piece of meat and bone could not be found. The whole person was completely torn apart by the terrible internal energy at the moment of impact.


    Coupled with the support of armed color domineering, he died without holding on for a second.


    Even the long knife at the waist was only a finger long, and it didn''t have time to completely get out of the scabbard.


    To know Sasaki''s strength, he is already the strongest among kaiduo and the three disasters in the beast Pirate Group.


    But now?


    It was taken away by the main gun!


    More Than This!


    All the unlucky people standing in a straight line with him were crushed by super-high-speed armor piercing bullets, and the dazzling blood and broken meat completely dyed the white ice red.


    For a moment, all the members of the beast pirate regiment who were staring at the baptism of artillery fire stopped and stared at the main gun aimed at themselves on the "endless abyss" with frightened eyes.


    If it were before, they would not think that this slow and bulky weapon would pose any threat to themselves.


    But now


    Everyone''s legs trembled uncontrollably when they saw the dark muzzle.


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! this is it! continue! With our powerful main gun, tell these fools that the times have changed and the mode of war has also changed. Order the X1 combat puppets in the front row to attack and execute scheme 1. " Chloe cocked up his mouth and smiled like a devil.


    Obviously, he enjoys the feeling of using great power to crush his opponent.


    no way out!


    Who let me hold back when I was the captain of the black cat Pirate Group for a long time? Even I have to deal with some navy and bounty hunters myself.


    As for the crew, they are like a bucket of rice. They can''t do anything and have nothing left.


    "Do as he says!"


    Robin obviously noticed how excellent the guy who was personally recruited by his boss was in tactical command, so he gave full support immediately.


    With the issuance of the new order, the first few rows of combat puppets originally arranged in a long-range shooting formation quickly abandoned the heavy artillery placed on both sides of the shoulder with the help of soldiers and started the close combat mode.


    In less than a second, countless hooks and claws popped up in every inconspicuous corner of the puppet''s body.


    These insidious weapons, which are as sharp as knives and can firmly hold the target, are designed by Allen himself and equipped with powerful tightening devices.


    Once you feel that you pierce the enemy''s body, you will tighten it at a very fast speed.


    If the defense of the target is very low, it will be torn apart by the sharp blade in an instant.


    If the target''s defense is very high, this tightening will make the other party unable to move, and then the puppet will directly detonate his energy core and die together.


    After all, the X1 combat puppet was clearly a relatively cheap and mass-produced consumable at the beginning of its design.


    As long as you can kill the enemy, even self explosion is no big deal.


    Anyway, the supply of raw materials can keep up, and the several assembly lines established by Utopia can be quickly supplemented in a short time.


    No hesitation!


    There is no need to hesitate!


    Raul, commander of the first army, waved his hand directly: "charge! For the glory of Utopia! "


    Next second


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!!!!!!


    The engines of more than 300 X1 automatic combat puppets were instantly raised to the limit state, and the golden energy core was overloaded, making these giants take steps and launch an assault like a steel rhinoceros.


    Needless to say, these puppets are destined to become a pile of scrap iron from the moment they start the limit state.


    Because the energy core is the core of all automatic combat puppets, it requires not only a lot of engineering knowledge, but also some ores and gemstones produced by Azeroth.


    Once it enters the overload state, the core will soon melt due to overheating, resulting in a violent explosion.


    There can be no second man in the world except Alan.


    "Damn it! What are these steel monsters? "


    The Black Maria, who is more than eight meters long, has wide eyes and a shocked expression on her face.


    With her IQ, she simply can''t understand how such a heavy iron pimple over six meters can run so fast.


    "Whatever it is! We all have to hit them! Come on! This war must not be lost! "


    Runti instantly launched the demon fruit ability, turned into a swollen head dragon, rushed up, swung her fist wrapped in armed color, and blew a puppet away.


    Inspired by her blow, others also recovered one after another, took out their housekeeping skills and planned to work hard.


    But just as these members of the beasts and pirates entered a full-scale scuffle with more than 300 X1 combat puppets, the main gun on the "endless abyss" began to flash dazzling silver lightning again.


    Then, an armor piercing bullet went straight through the most crowded battlefield.


    At least dozens of people were torn to pieces on the spot, and they didn''t even have time to scream.


    Moore, who was responsible for firing guns, had no scruples about the life and death of the combat puppets entangled with the enemy.


    After all, a puppet is not a human being. It''s just the loss of reproduction.


    This is one of the advantages of having nonliving machinery replace human beings in war.


    What''s more, at the moment when the puppet is destroyed, the golden energy core will explode violently, and those sharp hooks and claws will also be transformed into rotating fragments, posing a great threat to all living things within tens of meters around.


    Looking at the dead and wounded beast Pirate Group, Drake, who stood on the ice to convey orders, felt cold all over. He was not happy because a four emperor Pirate Group had suffered heavy losses.


    He understood that since this scene could be staged in the beast Pirate Group, it could also be staged in the battle with the Navy.


    This means that the Navy''s proud quantitative advantage and the strictly trained soldiers and officers are a joke for the devil Pirate Group.


    After all, no matter how elite ordinary soldiers are, they can''t defeat a war machine with a height of more than six meters, a weight of tens of tons, a large number of advanced weapons and no fear of death.


    While Drake was thinking hard about how the Navy could get rid of this dilemma, a huge dark figure suddenly fell from the sky and hit the ice hard.


    Boom!!!!!!


    When the splashing white broken ice gradually dispersed, all the people could see clearly that kaiduo in the form of green dragon was kicked down from the sky.


    And Alan, standing on the top of cardo''s head, clenched two huge angles with his hands and broke them with force.


    Click!


    The logo of the beast Pirate Group broke instantly!


    The severe pain immediately changed kaiduo from the green dragon form to the human form, swung the huge mace, and roared angrily: "kill you! I''ll kill you! Thunder and gossip! "

 Chapter 620

    Boom!


    With his powerful body, Kato made a supersonic attack with his hands.


    Moreover, the mace made of unknown metal is also covered with the most advanced armed color domineering. Anyone who is hit will never be safe.


    Unfortunately, for Allen, who has already opened the electric field.


    Supersonic?


    i ''m sorry!


    Brother is now playing with the speed of light and electricity!


    By virtue of the domineering color of seeing and hearing and the unique perception of "heart drop fist listening" trained in the world of full-time hunters, he predicted in advance almost at the moment of the mace, followed by the whole person into a flash of lightning and disappeared in an instant.


    Under the action of great inertia, poor kaiduo turned directly in place for two or three circles before he finally stopped and found that his stick didn''t hit any target at all.


    Before he knew what had happened, he heard Allen''s voice behind him: "have you ever felt the pain of being bitten by your soul?"


    "What?"


    Kato turned his head suddenly and just saw some milky white liquid flashing on each other''s hands.


    Next second


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!!!!"


    With a heart rending wail, the strongest creature in the eyes of countless people actually flopped and knelt in front of Allen, who was less than two meters tall.


    Even more outrageous!


    Kaiduo, who has always shown himself as a tough man, actually cried!


    you ''re right!


    He cried!


    Not only cried, but also cried very miserably. Even the runny nose couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "Look! As I said, your immortality means nothing to me. " Ellen raised his foot and stepped on the other person''s head in an insulting posture.


    without doubt!


    Those milky white things like liquid just now are actually the soul fruit ability he developed, a terrorist force that attacks the soul directly across the body.


    In the face of this power, the devil''s fruit ability and arrogance are all difficult to use.


    And with that blow just now, he directly tore off nearly one twentieth of kaiduo''s soul.


    That terrible pain is not something that any creature can bear at all, and there is no way to reduce it even by deceiving the nervous system.


    In fact, after exercising this ability, Allen tried to tear a small piece of his soul. As a result, he was too different from Kay now and knelt immediately.


    This is why he suddenly chose to use this seemingly least domineering and almost no deterrent ability in his rich "arsenal".


    "You... You have developed Lingling''s fruit to this extent?!"


    Kaiduo raised his head, his only eye showing fear for the first time.


    "No! It should be said that aunt made a mistake about the real strength of soul fruit, so she went the wrong way. Otherwise, she is the monster that should be called the strongest. " Alan corrected meaningfully.


    In this world, most seemingly powerful demon fruit abilities can be defended by armed color domineering.


    Even the shock fruit of white beard, the ghost fruit of Perona and the childlike fruit of granulated sugar are no exception.


    But the soul fruit is different!


    It is the only one that can bypass the armed color domineering defense and attack the unsuspecting soul.


    Even if Allen is far from developing it to the extreme, he can still instantly take away all the souls who are not strong enough within tens of kilometers around him.


    Even the top strong like kaiduo still can''t resist the pain of soul tearing.


    Of course, I can''t blame aunt to some extent.


    After all, it''s not easy for her to get to this stage with her anxious IQ and character.


    In addition, he is completely illiterate. It is estimated that he hasn''t read several books in his life. How can he understand the horror of soul attack.


    "What do you want?"


    At this time, kaiduo also realized that his proud immortal body was useless in the eyes of this guy, so he resolutely chose to admit it.


    Like the sharp pain from the soul just now, he doesn''t want to taste it again in his life.


    "It''s simple! First of all, from now on, the beast Pirate Group is the vassal of the devil Pirate Group. Secondly, I need you to play a play with me, a big play enough to deceive everyone. " Alan made an impolite offer.


    Although he didn''t mean to kill kaiduo, because it would lead the world government and navy to list themselves as the number one enemy, if the other party doesn''t understand, then taste the pain of tearing off his soul piece by piece.


    "Dream! I''m Kaido! Will never stoop to anyone! " Kato sprang up from the ground and roared.


    But the next second


    Ellen''s hands again burst out of the milky liquid.


    instantaneous!


    The expression on kaiduo''s face solidified, the roar stopped suddenly, and began to retreat carefully.


    If he didn''t know that he was at a disadvantage in speed, he would have directly turned into a green dragon and fled.


    Aware of the cowardly soul hidden in cardo''s huge body, Allen pursed his mouth and showed a contemptuous smile: "remember! I''m not discussing with you, but issuing an ultimatum as a winner as a loser. And you have only two choices, one is to do as I say, and the other is to be ready to be killed by me. As a capable person of soul fruit, I can completely pull out your soul, clean up all your memory and personality, and then plug it back to make a puppet who can only obey orders. "


    Faced with the aggressive Allen, kaiduo was undoubtedly extremely angry, but he didn''t dare to show it at all.


    In fact, his strong and arrogant character is completely disguised. He deliberately wants outsiders to think he is a mindless and rude reckless man, but in fact, he also has his own calculations.


    Under his insidious plot, Guangyue Yutian gradually lost the hearts of the people in the country of peace.


    Finally, by taking hostages and sneak attacks, we finally won the final victory.


    Therefore, in the face of a powerful enemy, kaiduo is a typical pirate who does all kinds of evil. He never mind what means to use, as long as he can win the final victory.


    Therefore, after a short thought, he still bit his teeth and buried his huge head: "OK! I agree to your terms! But you must ensure that you will not disclose this matter to a second person, let alone intervene and interfere in the country of peace. "


    "Yes! But you have to provide me with enough sea floor stones. " Allen put forward the exchange terms without thinking.


    Like Yuren Island, he himself is not interested in this country full of ancient Japanese style.


    At the same time, he also felt that the so-called hero moonlight Yutian was extremely stupid, and the overall thinking mode of the people was as unreasonable as neuropathy. It would be better for such a country to be destroyed earlier.

 Chapter 621

    "Thunder gossip!"


    With the two people reached a secret agreement in private, a fake game played for outsiders began again.


    Kaiduo returned to a wolf like state, raised his mace and used his housekeeping skills.


    Allen turned into an electric light and acted like a God within the electric field he laid. He unscrupulously vented the power of thunder. Even the residents of the country can see the sea area shrouded by dazzling electric light in the distance.


    without doubt!


    Although for the parties, this level of fighting is just a show, for the onlookers and others, it is simply a standard fairy fight.


    Whether it is kaiduo, who has an almost immortal body, or Allen, who is like the God of thunder, they are invincible monsters in their eyes.


    They fought from day to night, and from night to day.


    As for the minions of the beast pirate regiment, they were completely defeated by the modern war mode of the devil pirate regiment in less than an hour and a half after the war, and fled back to the country of peace.


    At present, only the "fire disaster" ember is still in love with Ike and killing each other. There is no failure for the time being.


    In contrast, "plague" Quinn has been seriously cut by the eagle eye of the great swordsman. If it were not for the strong defense and recovery ability brought by the animal demon fruit, it is estimated that grass would have begun to grow on the grave.


    Looking at the captain''s dazzling performance outside, Nicole Robin slightly raised her mouth and said, "it seems that everything is over."


    "It''s over?"


    Nocci glanced at the thunderous Horror Picture outside, and a series of question marks appeared in her head.


    She couldn''t see that kaiduo and Alan were playing so lively that there was no sense of ending.


    "Yes! It''s over! Haven''t you seen it yet? The captain wasn''t serious at all. He was just playing with CADO. " Chloe gently held his glasses with his palm, explaining.


    Although his strength is still ranked last in the whole team, his vision becomes higher and higher with the understanding of the top strong.


    In particular, seeing and hearing the color domineering, he has cultivated to the extent that even the eagle''s eye is amazed.


    But I don''t know why, this guy is seriously partial to science. Up to now, he can''t even use armed color to be domineering.


    "What?! That level of fighting is just playing? " Nocci stared wide and began to doubt life.


    "Well! you ''re right! If he had been serious, he would have pulled out the burning magic sword. " The eagle eye also echoed the way.


    In fact, he expected Allen to pull out the burning magic sword and chop kaiduo to the ground with swordsmanship.


    Unfortunately, this wish is no longer possible.


    After all, the annihilation of the beast pirate regiment at this time is not in line with the original plan.


    And even if we kill kaiduo, we can''t easily annex the country of peace like annexing all nations.


    The former is just a sewing monster who is forcibly kneaded together, has no historical and cultural inheritance at all, and is ruled by the power of aunt Pirate Group.


    The latter is an ancient country with a long history and strong national identity.


    Even kaiduo''s cooperation with the black carbon snake can''t eliminate the resistance at home.


    Of course, it has something to do with them completely ignoring the suffering of the people and ruling only by cruel means.


    But this also shows that the country of peace is a very troublesome existence. Just like Yuren Island, it will never agree with outsiders to rule itself.


    Unless


    Unless we do a good job of killing, one tenth of the population will be prepared to be cleaned up.


    Only such bloody and brutal cleaning can deter the resistance from the lower class.


    So instead of wasting time and experience in this aspect, it''s better to turn the beast Pirate Group into a vassal secretly.


    In this way, we can not only obtain the resources of the country of peace, but also do not have to bear the corresponding ruling cost, which is killing two birds with one stone.


    "When shall we wait here?" Asked nochigo in an uncertain tone.


    "I don''t know! Maybe one or two days, maybe three or five days. It depends on when the Navy moves. " Carly''s method gives a meaningful answer.


    Just as she was about to say something, the telephone bug in Luke''s pocket suddenly rang.


    "Blu - Blu - Blu -"


    "Hello? Is there any movement from the Navy? "


    Lurgi immediately took out the phone bug and got in touch with the caller at the other end.


    "Well! yes! Just a few hours ago, the three generals of the Navy, Green Pheasant, yellow ape and red dog, together with at least ten lieutenant generals. Not surprisingly, their goal should be Utopia. " A slightly low voice reported back.


    "Hum! Sure enough, as the captain expected, these guys really won''t sit back and watch the beasts and pirates be killed. " Lurgi gave a sneer of disdain.


    After all, the Navy and the world government have been playing the so-called balance and containment strategy for so many years.


    In short, let the big pirates who rule the new world fight each other. There is no way to unite and threaten their rule.


    However, it is a pity that this time they met not an ordinary pirate, but Alan, who had seen through everything and directly pointed the spearhead at the world aristocrat Tianlong.


    "Be careful! I heard that the scientists under the navy are developing two secret weapons against you. One is the pacifist PX plan and the other is the Dragon gun plan. "


    After saying this, the other party quickly cut off the contact without hesitation.


    "Moore! Signal the captain to end the farce. Next, it''s time for us to turn around and teach the Navy a lesson. " Lu Qi didn''t turn back.


    "I see!"


    The only sniper in the team immediately took out the signal gun, aimed at the high altitude in the distance, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Next second


    Two bright red tracer bullets crossed the sky and made a harsh sound at the same time.


    When Allen saw it, he immediately realized that the play didn''t have to continue. He immediately had the ability to start the slow fruit - time was still.


    Kay didn''t notice one more moment, and the whole person was fixed in place.


    "Sorry! I''m afraid I''ll let you hang up. "


    With that, Allen pulled out the burning magic sword and cut it hard at kaiduo''s chest covered with armed color.


    Then the stagnant time began to turn again.


    Poof!


    Scarlet blood gushed from a terrible wound with a palm width and turned into a blood mist in the high temperature.


    At the same time, the hot flame scorched the skin and muscles, leaving a ferocious black scar on the most powerful creature known as the sea, land and air.


    "You?!"


    Feeling the sharp pain from his chest, kaiduo was surprised and angry. He seemed unable to believe that the other party could cut off his skin and muscles beyond steel.


    "Remember our agreement! If I find out what you are doing in private, I will come back to you in the country of peace. At that time, it will not be as simple as leaving only one mark as it is now. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen didn''t mean to save face at all. He suddenly punched kaiduo directly out, drew a parabola in the sky and fell directly into the territory of the country of peace.

 Chapter 622

    The war between the devil Pirate Group and the beast Pirate Group has long been exposed to the attention of countless people.


    So the scene of Allen''s sword hitting kaiduo was also captured by the reporters under Morgan, the president of the world''s largest news agency.


    Just a day later, the sensational report with this photo spread all over the world.


    In addition, the beast pirate regiment was completely defeated in less than an hour and a half, and everyone realized that the demon pirate regiment led by Alan had far exceeded the strength of the other four emperors.


    In particular, the two war puppets X1 and X2, which appeared for the first time in actual combat, are simply a nightmare for all teams who want to win by relying on quantitative advantage.


    The power of the "endless abyss" main gun has once again become a hot topic of heated discussion.


    "Damn it! In only three days, kaiduo and his group of beasts and pirates were defeated? "


    Looking at the latest newspaper sent by the news bird, the red dog showed an incredible expression on his face.


    As the most powerful attack in the whole navy, he can''t guarantee that he can do any damage to the monster constitution of kaiduo with one blow.


    But on the front page of the photo, you can clearly see the terrible black wound torn by the burning magic sword on kaiduo''s chest.


    Although it is estimated that Alan will recover soon with the strong recovery ability of animal demon fruit, Allen''s strong attack power is enough to make his scalp numb.


    "Alas, it''s terrible. I should have applied for retirement earlier. Or you will be killed by this terrible monster sooner or later! " The Yellow ape patted his chest with a look of fear.


    "Don''t be sarcastic, porusalino. Think about what to do. If nothing happens, the sea demon Helen and his fleet should be on their way back. " The red dog frowned and reminded.


    Although he was very upset that the Yellow ape looked lazy all day, it is undeniable that among the three generals, only this guy''s shining fruit can pose a certain threat to Allen.


    "Retreat! Didn''t the marshal of the Warring States period emphasize that we should try our best to avoid a head-on conflict with the devil Pirate Group before the development of that weapon is completed? " The Green Pheasant suggested helplessly.


    "What? Retreat?! " The red dog, who has always advocated being tough with pirates, was immediately unhappy when he heard this sentence¡° We are the highest combat power of the Navy representing justice! What would the world think of us if we took the initiative to retreat in the face of a pirate group? I would rather die in battle than accept such a disgrace! "


    "Shame is better than unnecessary sacrifice. Don''t forget, if there is a war, it will kill not only us, but also tens of thousands of Marines. " The Green Pheasant glanced at the huge fleet behind him and retorted.


    "Hum! As soldiers, they should be ready to die from the moment they join the Navy. " The red dog took it back impolitely.


    In fact, the contradiction between them stems from this conceptual conflict.


    Although the Green Pheasant is capable of freezing fruit, it is a person who is cold outside and hot inside. It is full of compassion for the people suffering at the bottom.


    In contrast, the red dog with magma fruit is just the opposite. It has no compassion at all. It can even give orders to kill unarmed civilians without psychological burden.


    In his eyes, all those who dare to resist the existing order and the rule of the world government should die.


    Just as in the feudal era, bureaucrats who were brainwashed by the thought of loyalty to the monarch thought that those peasants who had no food to eat, uprising and rebellion, why didn''t they commit suicide themselves.


    The ass was crooked from the beginning.


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Huang ape immediately interrupted, "well, now is not the time for infighting. Instead of arguing here, it''s better to directly contact the headquarters and listen to the arrangements of the marshal of the Warring States period. "


    The voice just fell!


    The wretched looking uncle quickly took out a telephone bug from his pocket, and then whispered in his unique voice, "hello? Hello? Can you hear me? "


    "You got the wrong phone!" Green Pheasant make complaints about the forehead.


    "Ah? what? Wrong again? No wonder we can''t get in touch. " The Yellow ape immediately showed an expression of enlightenment.


    Because this is not the first time he took the wrong phone bug, nor will it be the last time


    "Forget it, I''d better use mine."


    Without saying a word, the Green Pheasant took out his special telephone bug and contacted the Marshal''s office directly.


    However, before he could speak, the Warring States opposite roared in an urgent tone: "you three, come back to me immediately. Something big has happened! "


    "Huh? What happened that made you so anxious? " The red dog hurried over and asked.


    You know, the navy is the most powerful violent organization in the world.


    Normally, except for the revolutionary army led by the four emperors and Dragons of the new world, there is no second force that can pose a substantive threat to them.


    "It''s the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto that appeared in the arabastam! Now krokdar, one of the seven Wu seas, slaughtered the naval base there in order to get it. And according to the information sent by the intelligence department, it seems that the revolutionary army is involved. " The Warring States period briefly introduced the situation.


    Since seeing the almost invincible combat power of the endless abyss on the sea, he couldn''t imagine what terrible consequences it would bring to the world if the Pluto design was revealed.


    "Who now holds the Pluto design?" The green pheasant''s lazy eyes suddenly became sharp.


    The Warring States period replied without thinking, "it''s a reformer named Frankie! According to the information provided by CP spy agency, he was once an apprentice of Tom, the world''s first shipbuilding craftsman, together with iceberg. It''s just that we used to focus on icebergs, so we ignored this guy. Now, in my capacity as field marshal, I order you to immediately adjust your course to alabastein, and in any case, you can''t let the Pluto design fall back on other people. "


    "I see..."


    Just as the pheasant was about to order the fleet to turn around, a black spot suddenly appeared in the sky in the distance.


    Because the speed was too fast, in the blink of an eye, the black spot turned into a large and thick conical shell and passed directly through the hull of one of the ships.


    Boom!!!!!


    Without any accident, the top warship built with heavy money disintegrated on the spot, and hundreds of soldiers fell into the water one after another.


    Fortunately!


    Because it was a solid armor piercing projectile, it did not cause much casualties.


    Before the Navy could recover from the chaos, a black steel warship slowly appeared on the horizon, which was the flagship of the demon Pirate Group "endless abyss".


    Obviously, Allen also learned about the Pluto design from the revolutionary army, so he threw away those transport ships with a speed of less than 10 knots and directly pursued the navy fleet at full speed.

 Chapter 623

    "Damn it! But at this time! "


    Looking at many navy soldiers falling into the water, the red dog''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    He knew very well that at the speed of the Navy''s sail warships, even if he turned around immediately, he would be caught up by the "endless abyss" in more than ten minutes, and then hunted and killed by the two terrible main guns.


    "It''s too late to retreat now! Someone must stay to stop Alan and his demon Pirate Group. "


    With that, the Green Pheasant sent out a biting chill all over, obviously intending to be the one to stay.


    "No! You go with poulsalino and I''ll stay. "


    The red dog carried his sword on the hilt with one hand, and his eyes twinkled with a strong sense of war.


    You know, before he got the devil''s fruit, he was once a very powerful swordsman. He was not inferior to the top powers such as golden lion and eagle eye in swordsmanship.


    But after obtaining the magma fruit, he temporarily left fencing for a period of time.


    Now, he not only picked up his lost swordsmanship, but also made a lot of progress during this period, so he plans to take advantage of this opportunity to make a snow before shame.


    "Stop arguing! Let me do it! Only my frozen fruit can freeze the sea and make the endless abyss impossible to pursue. " The Green Pheasant gives a reason that no one else can refuse.


    you ''re right!


    Only he can seal the sea!


    Only by sealing the sea can the pursuit of the heinous warship "endless abyss" be stopped.


    "Alas, in that case, I won''t refuse. In short, be careful. "


    The Yellow ape patted the Green Pheasant on the shoulder, immediately turned into a light, returned to his ship, and commanded the fleet to turn around and move forward at full speed in the direction of alabastein.


    In contrast, the red dog looked complex, stared at the "competitor" for half a minute, and then left without looking back.


    However, before the huge naval fleet went far, the sky suddenly darkened without warning, followed by dark clouds that completely obscured the sun and kept making a rumbling sound.


    Next second


    Pop!


    A dazzling silver lightning fell from the sky and directly triggered a terrible lightning storm.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole sea area became a doomsday scene.


    Especially the ordinary Marines standing on the deck, their eyes are full of fear and despair, and they don''t think they can leave alive from such a terrible lightning storm.


    Those generals took out the ability to press the bottom of the box and tried their best to stop the thunder from hitting their ships.


    When everyone was firmly attracted by the terrible thunder storm, Allen finally emerged from the dark clouds as a Thor and asked with a smile: "where do you want to go in such a hurry? Have you asked for my advice? "


    "Are you going to go to war with the Navy?" Asked the Green Pheasant.


    "Didn''t we go to war? Or are you three generals collectively close to Utopia and just come for sightseeing and tourism? " There was a strong irony in Allen''s tone.


    "But after all, we didn''t launch any attack, but you took the initiative to attack us."


    As he spoke, the Green Pheasant wrapped his whole body with high armed color and was ready to fight to the death.


    Because he knew very well that if the lightning storm released by the other party was not interrupted, it would be impossible for the naval fleet to escape, and at least one-third to half would be buried here.


    "Hehe, it''s really worthy of being a just naval force. It''s so justifiable even to lie with eyes open. I''m curious. What gave him the courage of the Warring States period and made him think I wouldn''t hit the Navy hard? "


    Allen obviously didn''t pay attention to the admiral in front of him. He still controlled the lightning storm and carried out an all-round three-dimensional coverage attack on the huge fleet.


    So far, at least hundreds of people have fallen on the deck and their lives are unknown, including senior officers such as colonel and major general.


    "We are just fulfilling our obligations! Ice - two thorn spears! "


    Seeing that the Navy lost more and more people, the Green Pheasant finally couldn''t help taking the lead in launching an attack.


    instantaneous!


    Two extremely sharp ice spears were made and flew towards Allen in mid air.


    More Than This!


    The ice spear is also wrapped with black and red high-grade armed color.


    Unfortunately, this speed of attack is not even a threat to Allen.


    He directly released the slow light, first reduced the speed, then grabbed it calmly, and projected it onto the naval ship with his backhand.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two expensive large warships instantly turned into white ice sculptures. Both the hull itself and the people inside lost their ability to move.


    Fortunately!


    The response of the Yellow ape was fast enough. Even if it turned into a light to block the thunder falling from the sky, it was estimated that more than 2000 people on the two ships would die.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that his attack was easily resolved and hurt his own people, the green pheasant''s expression immediately became extremely ferocious. He immediately gave up his intention of long-range attack and disappeared in place with "shaving".


    Next second


    He appeared directly behind Allen, opened his cold hands and roared, "seal! Big hockey! "


    Just for a moment!


    The terrible cold wrapped Alan up at a very fast speed to form a solid and five incomparable round solid ice.


    Unfortunately, there is no Allen in the center of the hockey.


    On the contrary, with lightning speed, he blinked behind the green pheasant and kicked it out.


    Bang!


    The Admiral turned directly into a meteor and crashed into the sea from mid air.


    Boom!


    WOW!


    With the unique ability of frozen fruit, green pheasants are not like other demons. Once they fall into the sea, they are equivalent to the death penalty.


    Instead, they directly turn the sea water into ice, and they choose to quickly elemental.


    About two or three seconds later, he climbed out of a huge ice hole and said with lingering fear, "you are really a terrible monster! Even faster than porusalino! "


    "No! You''re wrong! If only in terms of speed, in fact, the speed of yellow apes is faster. But the problem is that his brain, neurotransmitter and sensory organs seriously limit the development potential of flash fruit. But I''m different. With the help of an electric field, I can turn myself into a real electric light. I can move from one point to another with just one idea. In my opinion, 99% of the people in the world, including you, move like a snail. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    "It seems that I must show my cards."


    After that, the Green Pheasant suddenly opened his arms and disappeared into a mass of ice residue.


    Before Allen could respond, he suddenly felt that his body was a little numb and disobedient.


    At the same time, all the surrounding substances, including air, began to enter a static state without any movement.


    Absolute zero?


    The word that often appears in thermodynamics flashed through his brain

 Chapter 624

    Absolute zero, also known as the thermodynamic minimum temperature.


    It refers to the temperature when the internal kinetic energy of molecules and atoms disappears completely and all particles fall into a stationary state.


    In general, absolute zero is approximately - 273.15 degrees Celsius.


    Obviously, in the real world, absolute zero only exists in theory, but can''t really appear.


    Because there must be energy and heat in any space.


    They will only continue to transform each other, not disappear completely.


    So no matter how low the temperature is, it will only be infinitely close to absolute zero, but it will never reach absolute zero.


    Of course, the above applies only to the normal real world.


    But the question is, is the pirate king''s world a normal world?


    The answer is obviously no!


    Look at Luffy''s rubber fruit is completely insulated, and the red dog magma fruit can break through ace''s burnt fruit. We know that the world has nothing to do with normal.


    So when he realized that the temperature of the surrounding air was low enough to threaten himself, Allen did not hesitate to turn into electricity and escape from the vast white frozen world.


    When he appeared two thousand meters away, he was surprised to see that the place where he had just stood, whether the sea or the air, had completely frozen into a lens.


    Even the space itself is completely isolated from the surrounding environment in an environment close to absolute zero, forming a spherical junction with a radius of about 800 meters.


    "This is... The awakening of demon fruit?"


    Allen instantly realized what the Green Pheasant was referring to, and his eyes flashed naked and undisguised excitement.


    Because if the power of frozen fruit after awakening is to make the surrounding fall into an infinite state close to absolute zero within a certain range, its development potential is by no means inferior to any other top demon fruit, even the dark fruit that can make a black hole in Blackbeard''s hand.


    "Captain! What happened? "


    Lurgi jumped up from the deck of the endless abyss with a look of shock on his face.


    Not only him, but all members of the whole demon pirate group were attracted by the ultra-low temperature boundary made by green pheasants. They ran from the control room to the deck to watch this spectacular scene that could not exist in nature.


    "It is the natural demon fruit of the Navy General Green Pheasant that awakens! Don''t come near! In that state, he can freeze everything in the world. " Allen''s tone was strongly warning.


    "Freeze everything in the world? Is this really what humans can do! " Nicole Robin grew up in surprise.


    "Ah! you ''re right! That guy really did it. But there seems to be some limit to his awakening... "Allen touched his chin and analyzed it.


    After all, he himself has escaped, but the absolute zero crossing of the Green Pheasant doesn''t mean to stop at all, and it still continues.


    If you guessed right, the other party either couldn''t control it after launching, or wanted to stop the pursuit of the endless abyss in this way and create enough retreat time for the naval fleet.


    Moreover, due to the influence of ultra-low temperature, the charged thunder clouds in the sky have been completely frozen, and there is no way to release a large number of thunder and lightning.


    "What shall we do now? Do you want to bypass the frozen border and continue to chase those fleeing naval fleets? " Asked Lucci, frowning.


    Alan smiled and shook his head. "No! That''s not necessary because we already have a better prey. "


    "You mean the Green Pheasant?" Kalifa glanced at the huge frozen border in the distance.


    "Yes! Whether we get the navy general or his devil fruit, we are sure to make a profit. As for those ordinary Marines and generals, they are the least important. After all, they are only a group of cannon fodder at best and can''t play a decisive role in a war. "


    With these words, Allen landed directly on the deck of the endless abyss, took the drink handed over by Nochi, sat on the couch and waited patiently for the other party to be exhausted and close the border.


    The eagle eye looked at the distance curiously, and asked without looking back: "can the frozen boundary really freeze everything? Including my chop? "


    "Well! yes! Even your chopping attack will decay under the influence of ultra-low temperature at the moment when it is close to the border, and finally disappear. There is only one attack that can crack such ultra-low temperature, that is, the attack on the soul. "


    The voice just fell!


    The milky white liquid, or soul energy, appeared again in Allen''s hands.


    "Is this the ability you use to make CADO bow his head?" An expression of interest appeared on the eagle eye''s face.


    As a swordsman, he also wants to know whether his sword can cut off something without substance such as soul.


    "You guessed right! Well, do you want to try the pain that can make CADO cry? " Ellen suggested unkindly.


    But he qiminrui, the sixth sense of eagle eye, suddenly felt something wrong and immediately refused without thinking: "no, thanks, let''s leave it to others."


    "Ha ha! You''re still as vigilant as ever. Believe me, there is no torture in the world comparable to the pain caused by the tearing of the soul. " Alan laughed and withdrew the gathered soul ability.


    Although he wanted to pull the pheasant out of the frozen border at once.


    Unfortunately, the other party has been elementalized and completely integrated with the border. For a while, it is impossible to find where the soul is hidden.


    This is also the most annoying part of the devil fruit of nature.


    As long as the environment does not restrain itself, the capable person itself is equivalent to a part of nature.


    Take the "sand crocodile" krokdar as an example. When he completely integrates into the dust storm, even a person who masters the armed color domineering, it is difficult to confirm the guy''s real position, let alone launch an attack on his own initiative.


    In contrast, green pheasants entering the awakening state of demon fruit are more difficult to entangle.


    "So now we can only sit here and wait for the admiral to be out of strength?" Ike yawned in boredom.


    This young man with great enthusiasm for fighting originally wanted to fight with the Navy.


    But who would have thought that the navy would be counselled when things came to an end.


    "Almost. It is estimated that with the physical strength of the Green Pheasant, it can only last for three or five days. Then he will be the meat on the chopping board and let us kill him. " Allen pursed the corners of his mouth and responded meaningfully.


    "Will he be a member of our team?" Perona blinked curiously.


    Allen spread his hand carelessly: "I don''t know! Maybe, maybe not, but no matter what the result is, I''ll fix the frozen fruit. "


    "Hey, hey! In fact, I''m looking forward to a senior Navy General joining our team. " Moore licked his lips and glanced at Drake squatting in the corner.


    Although the Navy''s undercover pretended to be nothing at the moment, he was already anxious and didn''t know what he should do to prevent the green pheasant from falling into the hands of the devil Pirate Group.

 Chapter 625

    While Allen waited patiently for the Green Pheasant to run out of energy, the great power arabastam, far in the first half of the great route, was completely in a mess.


    You know, because of the drought and civil war, more than half of the hometown has fallen into anarchy or been occupied by rebels.


    In addition, the revolutionary army, the Baroque working society under crockdar, and the pirates who took advantage of the fire


    It can be said that kobla can still sit in the position of king. In fact, it has nothing to do with himself. It is entirely because these forces are afraid of each other, so they have maintained a relatively stable balance for the time being.


    However, with the arrival of the most capable straw hat Pirate Group, this fragile balance was finally broken.


    Moreover, Frankie, who was hiding here to escape the pursuit of the world government, also met Luffy. As a result, under an accidental coincidence, he accidentally leaked the information that he had the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto, which immediately caused crokdar''s crazy reaction.


    At this moment, he is wearing a pair of swimming trunks and trying his best to run in the vast Yellow sand.


    Not far behind him is the killer combination of Mr. 5 and miss Valentine''s day.


    "Boy! Don''t run! "


    Mr. 5 unkindly dug out a piece of nasal excrement and ejected it to the front.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!


    As a superman capable of exploding fruits, he can detonate any part of his body as explosives, so even a little nose shit is comparable to the power of tens of kilograms of high-quality explosives.


    Accompanied by the dazzling fire and shock wave, Frankie was overturned on the spot and rolled out several meters away.


    If it weren''t for the transformation of the body, I''m afraid it would be blown up on the spot.


    "Ten thousand kilograms - Guillotine!"


    Miss ¡¤ Valentine''s day followed, jumped down from the sky, and with the power of kg fruit, she instantly transformed herself from the weight of a feather into a 10000 kg big killer.


    Then, with the help of the acceleration generated by gravity and the terrible pressure generated at the moment of impact of those special high-heeled shoes on both legs, I tried to kill the target that the boss asked to capture.


    Unfortunately, Frankie was not a vegetarian and immediately raised his reformed fist to meet him.


    Bang!


    No accidents!


    Miss ¡¤ Valentine''s Day was directly hit and flew out sideways, smashing a big hole on the ground on the spot.


    But her attack was not in vain.


    Mr. 5 had already rushed up after this opportunity, raised his right leg and kicked Frankie fiercely: "enough explosion!"


    Boom!!!!


    Another more violent explosion overturned Frankie to the ground again.


    But this time, he suffered all the damage caused by the explosion, spewed out a mouthful of blood with a whoop, and his skin was scorched black.


    "Well done! It seems that we can take him to work with the boss. " Miss ¡¤ Valentine''s Day climbed out of the pit with a proud expression on her face.


    Because klockdahl has announced that whoever can bring back the pervert in swimming trunks alive will get a huge reward immediately.


    "Hugh... No! I won''t be taken back by you. "


    Frankie struggled to get up from the ground, opened the refrigerator in his stomach as fast as he could, took out the last bottle of coke and poured it down.


    Then he quickly raised his upper arm to reveal the metal tube hidden in the palm of his hand.


    Before the two senior Baroque agents reacted, the jar began to inhale wildly. At the same time, the transformed arm became bigger and bigger for some reason.


    When he reached the limit, Frankie grinned and shouted, "take my move! The wind is coming! "


    instantaneous!


    The air compressed to the extreme is sprayed out at a speed faster than sound, forming a harsh air explosion.


    Mr. 5 and miss Valentine''s day were accidentally blown hundreds of meters away on the spot, and they were pulled apart at once.


    Frank, who succeeded in a blow, made a quick decision and ran away. He had no intention of fighting at all.


    After all, he had consumed the last bottle of coke just now, and he had no energy source, so he couldn''t deal with the continuous flow of Baroque killers.


    What''s more, he also carries the design of Pluto, which can''t fall into the hands of others, especially the ambitious qiwuhai - klockdar.


    "Damn it! Let this guy run again! What shall we do? " Mr. 5 shook the dust on his body, got up from the ground and asked.


    "Of course, keep chasing! After all, the boss has given a dead order! Do you seem to disobey his orders? " Miss Valentine shrugged her shoulders and responded.


    "That''s what I said..."


    Mr. 5 could not help shivering at the thought of klockdar''s terrible face and chilling eyes.


    Just as he was about to continue his journey, a large yellow dust storm suddenly appeared on the horizon in the distance, sweeping like the end.


    Miss ¡¤ Valentine''s day saw this scene and suddenly turned pale with fear.


    And Mr ¡¤ 5 is not much better. Sweat drips down his cheeks.


    You know, just staring at the hot sun and fighting Frankie, he didn''t sweat a drop.


    The sandstorm moves very fast and comes close in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment when the yellow sand was about to engulf them, a figure slowly came out of the yellow sand.


    He is no one else, but qiwuhai - klockdar himself.


    The sand crocodile first glanced around, then took a deep breath of a cigar and asked with a color without any emotion: "where''s that guy?"


    "Hold... Sorry! BOSS£¡ He just escaped by sneak attack while we were not paying attention. As long as you wait two more days, I promise I will bring him to you. " Miss ¡¤ Valentine''s Day hurriedly squeezed out her sweetest smile and explained.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, klockdahl had long lost his patience and directly grabbed the woman with short blond hair by the neck and his ability to start his own fruit.


    "No!!!!! BOSS£¡ Please... Please give me another chance! "


    Feeling that the water in her body was passing rapidly, miss ¡¤ Valentine''s day suddenly realized that the boss was going to kill herself, and immediately issued a desperate plea.


    But how could the stone hearted klockdahl move his heart with compassion because of just a few pleadings and continue to draw water from the engine until the other party completely turns into a mummy.


    After solving miss ¡¤ Valentine''s day, he didn''t stop, but took another shot to dry Mr ¡¤ 5.


    After all this, he said in a disgusting tone, "what a waste! I can''t even do such a small thing well. I have to do it myself. Since it''s useless, die. "


    The voice just fell!


    The sand crocodile turned into a dust storm again and chased Frankie in the direction of escape.


    Although so far, he is not very clear whether the Pluto design is true or false, as long as there is one in ten thousand possibility that it is true, it will never be allowed to fall into the hands of others.

 Chapter 626

    "Hello! Sauron! There seem to be two mummies here! "


    As soon as crockdar''s front foot left, the rear foot of the straw hat Pirate Group arrived.


    In particular, Lu Fei, who was very curious, even squatted down and gently poked two unlucky bastards killed by his boss with his fingers. There was no fear at all.


    "Wow! This... Is this the legendary mummy? " Usop shrieked with fear.


    But soon, Miss Valentine''s day, who had only half a breath left, struggled to squeeze out a few words from her throat: "water... Give me water..."


    "Ghost!!!"


    Joba, who recently joined the team, immediately jumped up and hugged usop, who was also trembling.


    "Idiot! This is not a ghost at all, but a person who has been drained of water. "


    The belated Solon turned his eyes and unscrewed his kettle to fill Mr. 5 and miss Valentine''s day.


    instantaneous!


    The two people who were still hovering on the death line in the last second were immediately full of blood and resurrected. Only the fear of crokedar remained in their eyes.


    "Thank you... Thank you!"


    Miss Valentine''s day, who narrowly escaped death, finally recovered and quickly thanked the guys who saved their lives.


    You know, if it''s later, I''m afraid I can''t save her by drinking a ton of water.


    "What happened? How did you become like this? " Asked doctor Joba curiously.


    "It''s Qiwu Hai klockdar! He is the capable person of rustling fruit, and instantly drained the water in our bodies. " Mr. 5 replied with a gloomy face.


    Obviously, he can''t believe it until now. He has worked for the Baroque working society for so many years. As a result, the boss will kill himself if he doesn''t agree with him, regardless of his previous contributions.


    "What?! Klockdar! "


    When Princess Weiwei heard the name, her pupils dilated, her hands clenched into fists, and the whole person became nervous and even breathed quickly.


    "Well! you ''re right! He''s chasing a reformer named Frankie. It is said that this man has the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto. "


    Out of gratitude to the life-saving benefactor and resentment against klockdar''s cruelty and ruthlessness, Miss Valentine''s Day frankly told the secret hidden in her heart.


    "Ah? Frankie? Isn''t he the pervert we met running around in swimming trunks in the port? "


    It has to be said that although Luffy''s memory is not as good as fish most of the time, and he may even forget after eating, he often won''t forget some wonderful people or things of interest for a lifetime.


    Obviously, Frankie, who runs around in swimming trunks all day. Maybe he doesn''t even wear swimming trunks and is directly naked, happens to be included in this range.


    "Well... When we drank and boasted together, he did say that he had the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto." Usop whispered, touching his chin.


    Needless to say, he was one of the culprits of the tragedy caused by the design of Pluto.


    "Ha ha! I thought he was bragging like you, but I didn''t think he was. " Luffy laughed heartlessly.


    "Hello! What do you mean bragging like me! " Ussop protested angrily.


    However, unfortunately, as the existence of the lowest combat effectiveness of the team, he can only stop at the rage of incompetence.


    Sauron glanced at Shanzhi, the "color cook" who was paying great attention to miss Valentine''s day, and then asked without looking back: "what shall we do now? Are you going to Wangdu according to the original plan, or... "


    "Catch up, of course! Beat the bastard klockdar away! " Luffy gave the answer without thinking.


    As a typical single celled creature, most people usually lack a string in their mind, but he has only one string left.


    So in Luffy''s eyes, he never had any plans, and he couldn''t implement too complex plans with his IQ, so he just had to go all the way.


    "Fly klockdal? It''s up to you! " Mr. 5 stared as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Since robin was abducted by Alan and became the second leader of the devil Pirate Group, crockdar personally took over the Baroque working society.


    Especially those senior agents who often contact with the boss know very well that in the desert environment, that man is almost equal to invincible existence.


    "Yes! My name is Munch D. Luffy. I''m a man who wants to be the pirate king. "


    Luffy finally confidently said the famous words he often talked about.


    In his cognition, he either overcomes all obstacles and challenges to become the pirate king, or dies on the road of pursuing his dream. There is no third choice at all.


    Similarly, after seeing the strongest power in the world, Sauron subconsciously held the handle of the knife and his eyes twinkled with excitement: "Captain! As agreed in advance, klockdar can belong to you, but I must choose the remaining enemies first. After all, to catch up with those two guys, I must try my best to force out my potential. "


    "Oh! I agree! " Luffy smiled and nodded.


    "Those two guys?" Princess Weiwei showed a curious expression.


    "He refers to Alan, the captain of the devil Pirate Group, one of the four kings of the new world, and eagle eye, the former world''s largest swordsman." Usop explained in a low voice.


    "What... What?! How dare you know such a big man? " Weiwei''s voice suddenly rose eight degrees.


    As the princess of alabastein, she has many news channels to learn about Allen''s actions in the new world.


    In particular, recently, they directly and cleanly defeated the beast Pirate Group, making the whole world realize that the devil Pirate Group is not a pirate in the traditional sense, but a powerful country with a huge territory and population.


    Among them, the X1 and X2 combat puppets that appeared out of thin air, as well as the epoch-making mode of war, even the world government felt a strong threat.


    "Yes? no My goal is to bring him down! " Sauron''s tone carries a determination that failure will make benevolence.


    The last time he was knocked to the ground by Allen, he felt his weakness, and regarded the other party''s failure to draw his sword as a disgrace of his swordsman career. He will never allow similar situations to happen again.


    After a simple rest, the straw hat Pirate Group set out again and chased all the way along the place crokdar passed.


    Miss ¡¤ Valentine''s day and Mr ¡¤ 5 chose to return to the port because of fear of klockdar''s obscenity and planned to escape this dangerous country by boat.


    After all, the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto has attracted the attention of too many forces. It is estimated that it will lead to an unprecedented scuffle soon.


    People with low strength like them probably don''t even have the qualification to be cannon fodder. It''s better to leave early to save their lives.

 Chapter 627

    Albana, the capital of the kingdom of alabastein, is also the seat of the royal palace.


    As the whole country is in chaos, the prosperity of the past has disappeared here. On the contrary, the city wall is full of guards waiting for battle, ready to meet the full-scale attack of the rebels at any time.


    After all, as anyone with a clear eye can see, with the increasing size of the rebel army, almost two-thirds of the people of the whole country have joined it.


    Unless king cobra can persuade the other party to lay down their weapons, it will only be a matter of time before the whole capital falls.


    But what these soldiers did not know was that at the moment, in the palace, their king was having a new negotiation with long, the leader of the revolutionary army.


    "Your Majesty, I think you are well aware of the current situation in alabastein, aren''t you?" Long took the lead in breaking the silence with an open attitude.


    "Are you the revolutionary army behind those insurgents?" Cobra asked with a serious face.


    The Dragon smiled and shook his head, "no! You''re wrong! At first, the insurgents were just a group of hungry people who couldn''t eat enough. The purpose of their rebellion is also very simple. They just want to fill their stomachs so that they will not starve to death. Our revolutionary army saw the opportunity, so we joined it and provided them with guidance and direction. "


    "I see! In the final analysis, all this is my king''s fault. "


    When he heard the cause of the uprising, cobraton showed a sad expression.


    As the supreme ruler of a feudal country, he was not as cruel as walbo on the next door Cigu island.


    On the contrary, he is very kind to the people and has enough ability.


    Unfortunately, under the double blows of natural disasters and man-made disasters, not to mention feudal countries with low productivity, it is also difficult for modern countries in the 21st century to bear it.


    "Hehe, your biggest mistake is to take in klockdar, one of the seven Wuhai. Do you know? The disaster of alabastan, especially the severe drought, is completely a trick played by this guy. " The Dragon unkindly solved the mystery.


    "Klockdal?" Cobra frowned subconsciously.


    The Dragon replied meaningfully, "that''s right! On the surface, he was qiwuhai, the patron saint of the country, but secretly established the Baroque working society. It was at his instigation that the continuous use of dance powder led to the drought in alabastein for three consecutive years. In addition, he also deliberately spread a large number of rumors against the royal family, and even let his subordinate von clay turn into you with the help of his ability to imitate fruits and deliberately do bad things. "


    "What?! This bastard! I''m going to kill him! "


    Belton, the adjutant of the Kingdom guard, left his anger, and his eyes burst out with terrible murderous gas.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Kobla raised his hand to stop the loyal minister, followed by raising his head and staring into the dragon''s eyes¡° I''m afraid your excellency came here specially not just to tell me the truth about the disaster in this country? "


    "Ha ha! He deserves to be the Mingjun of alabastan. yes! The purpose of my trip is not to tell you how to save this country, but to decide to launch a complete revolution in this country! "


    When saying these words, the Dragon opened his arms and exuded a terrible momentum.


    In less than a second, all the guards around the palace fell to the ground and fell into a coma.


    There is no doubt that this is the top bully!


    Not to mention the ordinary people, even King kobla and two adjutants of the guard began to feel dyspnea and unconsciousness.


    Fortunately!


    This state does not last too long.


    After he restrained his arrogance, long said again: "as a descendant of one of the 20 kings who created the world government 800 years ago, I believe you should know best how those Tianlong people in the holy land move towards corruption and degeneration step by step, and finally become what they are now, so I want to establish a country without any nobles and privileges."


    "So... Are you here to kill me?" Cobra''s heart began to beat wildly.


    No one is not afraid of death!


    Especially a king with strong political aspirations like him.


    "No! You misunderstood. I don''t intend to complete the revolution in the most drastic way, because it will lead to crazy counterattack by the world government and navy. On the contrary, I want to keep the royal family, but only if you have to hand over your rights. From now on, the nafirutali family will only become the nominal head of state, and the real power will be controlled by the parliament composed of the people. " Longman offers his own terms without paying attention.


    With the appearance of Pluto''s design, he knew that a big war was inevitable and that he had to deal with the king before the Navy and the world government came to alabastin.


    Otherwise, once a large number of experts such as the three generals and CP0 pour in, the insurgents piled up in quantity will be crushed in minutes.


    "Make the royal family a nominal king? "Power is in the hands of Parliament?"


    Kobla frowned, as if considering the feasibility of such a system.


    Soon, he realized that the reason why the other party retained his nominal king was to cover up and expose the revolutionary army to the eyes of the Navy and the world government.


    After all, as early as several years ago at the world conference, xiuenda Lucas, king of the kingdom of ilucia, once put forward the danger of the revolutionary army face to face.


    Since then, the revolutionary army has been the key target of attack.


    If the five old stars know that the dragon has controlled alabastein, they will never worry about the civilians living in this land, but will open an endless massacre.


    At that time, maybe the whole country will be razed to the ground.


    As a monarch who deeply loved this country and people, kobla never wanted to see such a scene, so after hesitation, he finally clenched his teeth and replied: "I can promise your conditions! But you must also promise me a condition. That is, my daughter Weiwei must not get involved. You must promise to keep her right to choose freely. "


    "Princess vivi?" The girl he met not long ago flashed in the dragon''s mind and immediately smiled and nodded¡° sure! I promise you. Even if you agree, I can send her to live in the Utopia of the new world. "


    "Utopia? Your revolutionary army has joined hands with the devil pirate regiment, one of the four emperors! " Cobra sprang up from his chair, his eyes filled with shock.


    "Well! yes! To seize the power of alabastein is actually Allen''s advice to me. After all, any revolution needs practice! Utopia will be the biggest supporter of this practice. By trying to transform arabastam, our revolutionary army will slowly learn how to govern a huge country, how to solve complex internal contradictions, and quickly re-establish order in chaos after the collapse of Tianlong people''s rule... "

 Chapter 628

    "How long has that guy been in this state?"


    Wearing a thick down jacket, Nami came out of the cabin and looked up at the huge frozen boundary in the distance ahead and the island formed in the ultra-low temperature environment.


    yes!


    As the frozen fruit has been kept awake, the Green Pheasant as the center continuously releases the biting cold around, and finally completely freezes a large amount of seawater, forming an island with a large area and completely composed of solid ice.


    Even the magnetic needle has reacted here.


    "It''s been almost thirteen hours. You''re right! Those who can make a name in the new world are indeed a group of true monsters. " Nochigo sighed in a haunted voice.


    In her eyes, whether it was her own captain or kaiduo, one of the four emperors, or the Navy General in front of her, it was completely like a walking natural disaster.


    Once a little more serious, it will release the terrible destructive power that makes heaven and earth change color.


    "Hee hee! Keep an eye on it. At least not compared with those monsters, we are still very strong. " Nami smiled and hugged her sister''s neck from behind.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool. By the way, didn''t you say you were going to bed? Why are you up again? " Noqi looked up and down at her sister, with a very confused expression on her face.


    Nami shrugged her shoulders: "nothing, just don''t want to miss such a rare sight. After all, this is in the middle of the sea, making an Iceland out of thin air. "


    Just when Nuo Qigao opened his mouth and wanted to say something, the frozen boundary suddenly released a large number of white debris to the outside world without warning, just like a snowstorm.


    "The Green Pheasant can''t hold on!"


    Chloe, who has a strong sense of knowledge and color, immediately pushed his glasses with his palm, pursed the corners of his mouth and showed a playful smile.


    "Captain, do you want me to get him back?" Lurgi asked eagerly.


    You know, so far, he hasn''t fought with the enemy at the level of navy general, so he especially wants to try.


    "The power of frozen fruit awakening is too dangerous. I''d better come myself."


    Allen refused Lurgi''s request without thinking. The whole person turned into a flash of lightning and went straight through the island covered by broken ice.


    As a result, as soon as I came to the edge of the original boundary, I saw that the Green Pheasant had finished its element form and was squatting on the ground, gasping for breath. The whole person looked very tired.


    Obviously, it is an extremely heavy burden for him to maintain this ultra-low temperature junction which is infinitely close to absolute zero.


    Normally, a strong man like a navy general will not exhaust his strength even if he fights the enemy for a few days and nights.


    But now, only more than ten hours later, the Green Pheasant is in the state of running out of oil and dry lamp.


    It can be seen that the ultra-low temperature boundary after the awakening of frozen fruits is indeed terrible, but the price paid is also particularly amazing.


    "Yo! I think you already know your end, don''t you? " Allen fell slowly from mid air, emitting amazing electric light all over his body.


    "Ah! From the moment I chose to stay, I knew my end. What I didn''t expect is that this card can''t cause any harm to you. " Kuzan sat on the ground with regret all over his face.


    He didn''t choose to run away!


    Because in front of Allen, who has the dual abilities of thunder fruit and slow fruit, even the Yellow ape can''t escape, let alone himself.


    "No! In fact, you almost succeeded. An ultra-low temperature junction infinitely close to absolute zero! I can''t imagine that you can develop one of the strongest abilities in physics. If I hadn''t been alert enough, coupled with the speed of electricity and light, maybe you would have a chance to freeze me completely. " Allen is not stingy with his praise.


    As a person who knows something about thermodynamics, he knows too well how terrible this boundary of infinity close to absolute zero is.


    Everything in the boundary, whether biological or material, will stop all activities, and even time will become meaningless.


    "Is that a compliment?" Kuzan laughed at himself.


    Allen shook his head gently. "No, I''m just stating a fact. Do you know? You are the first person in the world who really threatens my life, although only a little. So I decided to give you a choice. Hand over the frozen fruit and join my team... "


    "Otherwise? Kill me? "


    Kuzan struggled to get up from the ice, and there was no fear of death in his eyes.


    "Kill you? Hehe, you haven''t seen anything more terrible than death, have you? " Allen unleashed the power of soul fruit, and a large amount of milky white translucent liquid appeared again¡° In front of me, who controls the power of the soul, death is never the end, but just the beginning. For example, I can extract your soul, completely wash away all memories, retain only the most basic fighting instinct, and then make it into a obedient puppet in my body. "


    "What?!"


    Kuzan''s face suddenly changed when he heard these words.


    He can accept being killed, but he can never accept becoming a combat puppet without self-consciousness.


    "It depends on your choice! Maybe you won''t believe it. In fact, I respect life very much and don''t want to use such means. Even after obtaining the soul fruit, I didn''t plunder other people''s souls like Charlotte Lingling to strengthen myself. All the people I killed deserve to be counted as one. What''s more, as a senior general, you should know that the Navy and the world government can''t represent justice. It''s time for the evil Tianlong people to pay for their actions. Come on, join us, start a war, and re-establish a new order. "


    With that, Allen stretched out his right hand and sent a clear invitation to the Navy General.


    If it was a red dog or a yellow ape, he would never do it because it was meaningless.


    But unlike the pheasant, it wavered in the justice of the Navy as early as the destruction of O''Hara.


    "Ha ha! That''s incredible! You, a pirate, have the courage to invite me, a senior general of the Navy, to join us. But I''m curious. What exactly do you mean by the new order? " Kuzan laughed and narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s simple! The devil Pirate Group has reached an agreement with the revolutionary army, because I came to kill all the Tianlong people and overthrow the world government, and they are responsible for re establishing order in the chaos. If we don''t believe it, we can go to alabastein to see what the country under the revolutionary army is like. Of course, before that, you must hand over the frozen fruit. "


    In order to dispel each other''s concerns, Allen offered a suggestion.


    As the saying goes, hearing is false and seeing is true.


    As long as the revolutionary army can show better ability than the world government in governance, the Libra in the heart of the Green Pheasant will naturally tilt.


    With the addition of this senior general, it will be much easier to plot against other generals of the Navy at that time.

 Chapter 629

    The devil pirate regiment allied with the revolutionary army?


    Kuzan was shocked and speechless after hearing the news.


    Because no matter for the world government or the Navy, it is too bad news.


    He could hardly imagine what a terrible plan these two most dangerous men in the world would come up with.


    Maybe


    The rule of Tianlong people may really come to an end.


    Realizing this, kuzan took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Then he took a deep breath and asked, "do you think you can represent justice?"


    "Justice? no Never think their actions are just. Because justice is a very abstract thing and does not exist objectively, everyone has a different understanding and definition of justice. But I can guarantee that the new order established by the dragon and his revolutionary army will make the civilian life a hundred times stronger than that under the current Tianlong people''s rule. " Alan smiled and promised.


    In fact, the scientific and technological level of the pirate king world is not bad. Steam engine, internal combustion engine and power system have been invented.


    For example, the motorcycle used by smog, and the sloop speedboat that can burn fruit as propulsion.


    I just don''t know why these inventions have not been widely popularized and applied.


    Therefore, as long as a little transformation and promotion, the whole society can immediately enter the era of industrialization.


    Once we enter the industrial age, the level of productive forces will immediately advance by leaps and bounds. As long as the corruption of the upper echelons of the revolutionary army is not too fast, prosperity and stability will be absolutely guaranteed for at least one or two hundred years.


    As for what will happen in one or two hundred years, only God knows.


    After all, there can be no regime in the world that will never be overthrown. Perhaps the new world government established by the revolutionary army hundreds of years later, like Tianlong people, will become a stumbling block to social progress.


    "I believe you!"


    Kuzan finally made a decision after thinking for a moment.


    He has seen too many people do all kinds of disgusting things under the banner of justice, but Alan is the first one who denies that he represents justice but has done countless just things.


    So he decided to witness it with his own eyes.


    "I knew you wouldn''t let me down! In addition, you are welcome to join. Believe me, you may have a chance to return to the Navy sometime in the future. " Alan pursed his lips and said meaningfully.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that the participation of Navy General Green Pheasant makes all members of the whole demon pirate group feel unreal.


    In particular, the undercover X. Drake is almost broken.


    If he wasn''t afraid of being exposed, he really wanted to come forward and ask why.


    But it''s a pity that now, let alone come forward to question, you should be careful even when you get close, for fear that you will be seen by the other party accidentally.


    Fortunately, the cabin of the "endless abyss" is large enough, so the chance of meeting them alone on weekdays is not high.


    Moreover, the ship has bypassed Iceland made by green pheasants and sailed at full speed to the kingdom of arabastam in the first half of the great route.


    When it once again flew over the Holy Mary JOYA, the noble Tianlong people living here finally felt the fear of death for the first time.


    At the command of Allen, the giant ship at an altitude of several kilometers dropped countless bombs on the ground.


    For a while, many luxury villas inhabited by Tianlong people were caught in a sea of fire. Some unlucky people were killed on the spot or burned alive, which looked like purgatory from a distance.


    "Ha ha! Great! I think we''ll make the front page of the newspaper tomorrow. " Georgia Rini threw away the last explosive barrel in his hand and grinned wildly.


    Bomb the Holy Land!


    Kill the Dragon man!


    Either of these two events means slapping the world government in the face.


    For the members of the devil Pirate Group, they stood at the top of the world at this moment, and even trampled on the world government that had been established for 800 years, and the other party could not even fight back.


    "It''s more than cool! Today we have created an unprecedented era! " Moore trembled with excitement.


    As a traditional pirate, he can''t believe that he will attack the Holy Mary JOYA one day, and kill several Tianlong people himself.


    "Long live the devil Pirate Group! Long live captain Allen! "


    "We are the strongest!"


    "What is the world government! What is the Navy! "


    "Yes! All who provoke us will die! "


    It has to be said that Allen''s attack order immediately put the spirit of every member on the ship into a state of excitement. Even girls such as Nami and noqigao began to become particularly violent.


    After all, the ruling group headed by Tianlong has suppressed the world for too long, resulting in a rebellious heart in almost everyone''s heart.


    But most of the time, this little rebellious psychology is frightened by the powerful power of the Navy and dare not express it.


    But as Allen opened Pandora''s box, all the discontent, anger and resentment poured out.


    Looking at the red sea of fire below, kuzan reminded with a bitter smile: "bomb the Holy Land! Kill the Dragon man! You made a big mess this time! If there is no accident, the five old stars will treat you as a major problem. "


    "Hum! It''s just a warning, a small appetizer. If they continue to provoke me, then wait for more fierce revenge. " Allen shrugged his shoulders carelessly, picked up the glass and drank the cold drink inside. Then he stood up and announced loudly, "in order to celebrate the success of the whole plan, let''s have a party."


    "Oh, oh! Banquet! "


    "Ha ha! You must have a good drink today! "


    "Yes! I hope to see my new reward tomorrow morning! "


    ¡­¡­


    With the deafening cheers, the deck of the "endless abyss" suddenly fell into an ocean of joy.


    In particular, those drunkards raised their glasses to drink without image, and even aimed the empty wine barrels at the office buildings of suspected world governments or villas inhabited by Tianlong people to bet on who hit more unlucky people.


    The five old stars, who control the highest power of the world government, can only watch this group of arrogant pirates fly over their heads and can''t do anything. Each one is about to explode.


    Under the absolute advantage of air to ground, they simply can''t come up with any way to counterattack.


    At least until the development of that weapon is completed, the "endless abyss" is the biggest nightmare for the world government and navy.

 Chapter 630

    "Shock! The devil Pirate Group leaped over the holy land again, Mary JOYA! "


    "Beat the beast Pirate Group! Let the three generals of the Navy escape without fighting! What is the limit of this man named Alan? "


    "Six world noble Tianlong people died overnight! Half the holy land is burning in the flames! The era of extreme evil has begun! "


    "Is white beard still qualified to be called the strongest in the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    As Allen expected, less than a day after the attack on the holy land, the news bird sent a report written by Morgans and a new reward.


    His own share, in particular, outstripped the white beard''s 5.446 billion Bailey and became the first pirate to offer a reward of $6 billion.


    This reward alone is enough to show how angry the five old stars are about the attack.


    Unfortunately, they can only be incompetent and angry now, and place their hope that the super weapon whose research and development is nearing the end can work.


    In addition, it is trying to capture the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto and build a super warship comparable to the "endless abyss".


    ¡°BOSS£¡ congratulations! You are not only the pirate with the highest reward in history, but also the Pirate Group with the highest reward in total. " Vice captain Robin took the lead in taking off his hat and making an elegant bow.


    Looking at the reward with a string of zeros in his hand, Allen directly threw it aside and said in a disdainful tone: "sure enough, the superior will affect his intelligence after a long time. Don''t these fools know that for pirates at the level of the fourth emperor, increasing the reward can not play any role at all except to help each other increase their reputation and prestige? "


    "Well, I think they should be just expressing an attitude." Kuzan touched his chin and expressed his opinion.


    "Boss, why didn''t we destroy the holy land directly last night? With your strength, it should be easy to turn it into ruins? " Kalifa asked, gently pushing her eyes.


    As a former member of cp9, what she wants to see most now is the complete destruction of the world government.


    And the sooner the better!


    "Hehe, don''t worry, now is not the time. By the way, how far are we from alabastein? " Allen set his eyes on the only sailor in the team.


    "At the current speed of the endless abyss, it can arrive in four days at most." Nami gave the answer without thinking.


    Alan nodded with satisfaction: "very good! Maintain the current speed, strive to arrive before the Navy Fleet arrives, and then finish everything as soon as possible without giving them any chance. "


    "I have bad news for you. In fact, in addition to the main fleet led by yellow apes and red dogs, smog and Tina have landed in alabastein. " Kuzan added in a whisper.


    "It doesn''t matter! Just by the two of them, they can''t stir up any waves. " Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    Because Drake was a spy, he didn''t say that smog was already on the same boat as himself.


    Just as the "endless abyss" was moving forward and close to alabastin, a pirate ship dragged by two huge swimming snakes was bypassing the windless zone and close to alabastin.


    The owner of this ship is no one else. It is the queen of the Amazon Lily kingdom. Superman is a person with the ability of sweet fruit. It is known as the first beauty in the world and Boya Hankuk, one of the seven martial seas under the king.


    At the moment, the slender woman was sitting in a chair, looking at the front page of the latest newspaper with an unbelievable face.


    After a full minute, she tasted a breath and sighed in a slightly lazy voice: "what a bold man! Dare to attack the Holy Land and kill the world''s noble Tianlong people. "


    "Sister, what happened?" Boya sandasonia approached and asked very well.


    "It''s the sea demon Alan! He flew over the holy land again, and dropped a bomb from high altitude, killing six Tianlong people. "


    When saying these words, the "female emperor" involuntarily showed a faint blush on her face, and her eyes stared at the latest reward wanted notice.


    It has to be said that the journalists under Morgans are really amazing. The appropriate benefits of taking this photo not only show Allen''s exquisite appearance that integrates the unique blood of night elves, but also set off his strength with the burning holy land, giving people a strong visual impact.


    Coupled with the momentum of completely ignoring the world government and Tianlong people, it will naturally have a strong attraction to Boya Hankuk, who has extreme inferiority complex and hates Tianlong people.


    "What? He killed the Dragon man! "


    Another sister, Boya Marie Grude, heard this and quickly approached her, her eyes twinkling with excitement and excitement.


    After reading the whole report, she immediately suggested, "sister! The devil Pirate Group went to alabastein for the design of the ancient weapon Pluto. Let''s take the initiative to meet the pirate emperor and see if we can form an alliance with them. In this way, you don''t have to deal with the disgusting world government and navy. "


    "It suits me! Full speed through the windless zone! " Boya Hankuk waved his hand and gave orders to the nine snake pirate regiment.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, another Qiwu Haitang Quixote dorfermingo has also appeared in the port of alabastan and is appreciating the unique customs of this desert country with condescending eyes.


    Before long, he asked without looking back: "how, did you find out where the guy named Frankie is now?"


    "Yes! Little Lord! According to the information provided by the tavern owner, he should have gone deep into the desert and was chased and killed by klockdar''s men. I think we''d better move faster, otherwise we might be one step ahead of the sand crocodile to get the design of Pluto. " Rao g reported with a ferocious face.


    "Klockdal? Hum! That guy can''t be anything. " There was a strong disdain in his tone.


    No domineering!


    Weak body skill!


    All supported by a natural sandy fruit!


    Such second-class strength can only stay in the first half of the great route at best.


    Once you leave this desert, anyone who has the power of armed color can beat klockdar out of shit.


    "Then we now..."


    "Let''s go now! You know, we are not the only ones staring at the design of Pluto! "


    With the order of Domingo, the cadres of the Don Quixote family immediately took action.


    As more and more forces are involved in seizing the design of Pluto, arabastam has become the focus of the whole world, and a scuffle is inevitable.

 Chapter 631

    "Thief, ha ha! Is this alabastein? I really want to grab the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto quickly! "


    Black beard Dicky walked in the street near the port laughing, his eyes full of naked greed and malice.


    There was no doubt that he was also attracted by Frankie''s inadvertent disclosure.


    "Captain! You''d better be careful. I heard that the fleet led by the Navy General is already on its way here, and fire fist ace and the man will arrive soon. " Devil Sheriff Lafayette whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter! How can a man go to sea without any risk! Alan, let''s not say that monster for the time being. If it''s fire fist ace, I''m still sure to deal with it. What''s more... The gathering of so many people and forces here just shows the value of Pluto? If we can get enough powerful warships, we can enter the new world, kill dad and inherit his reputation, territory and power! " Teach opened his upper arm and shouted excitedly.


    "Cough, cough! Captain, is it really good for you to speak out your ambitions in public? " Poison Q asked with a half dead look.


    "Thief, ha ha! What are you afraid of! I''m black beard! " Teach grinned with a very arrogant expression.


    Since he defected from the white bearded Pirate Group, the arrogant side of this guy''s character has been completely exposed, and his ambition is growing like wild grass without limits.


    Especially after thoroughly mastering the ability of dark fruits, he increasingly felt that he was the one selected by fate. He was destined to surpass white beard, Roger the pirate king, and even the lockers Pirate Group with a large number of monsters to create his own era.


    Just as Lafayette wanted to say something, a huge fireball suddenly fell from the sky.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!


    The terrible fire and explosion directly swallowed everything around.


    "Teech!!!!!!!!!!"


    With the roar of anger, the figure of fire fist ace slowly came out of the flame, and his eyes were flashing with terrible murderous spirit.


    "Ah ah! It''s hot! It''s hot! "


    Blackbeard screamed and rolled twice, extinguished the burning flame on his body, and then climbed up from the ground with sweat.


    "Yo! Captain! Long time no see! "


    "Tell me! Why did you kill sage? " Asked ace, gnashing his teeth.


    "In fact, I don''t want to, but who let Sarkozy get the devil fruit I most desire. Ace! Come and be my partner! I have planned everything to seize the world! " Teach reached out and invited his pursuers.


    Because no one knows better than him that the captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment is strong.


    If such a strong man can join, the Blackbeard Pirate Group will soon get the strength to challenge the four emperors of the new world.


    "Hum! you must be dreaming! The king I chose is my father! How can a scum like you who kills his companions for a demon fruit deserve my loyalty! "


    "Fire fist!"


    Ace gave full play to his ability of demon fruit in an instant, and suddenly released a huge fireball and hit it.


    "Dark water!"


    Because eating the dark fruit caused teach to feel twice as much pain when he was hurt as ordinary people, he released his ability when he saw the light of the fire.


    In the blink of an eye, a large number of unknown substances like thick smoke gushed out of his body, directly swallowing all the fireballs coming to his face.


    More Than This!


    The gravity formed by the darkness even made ace lose the power of the devil fruit and was directly pulled to the opposite without control.


    Before he knew what had happened, teach''s fist wrapped in armed color hit him hard in the abdomen.


    Bang!


    "Wow!"


    With just one blow, ACE spewed a lot of Yan red blood from his mouth. At the same time, the whole man flew back and crashed into a hard stone wall.


    "Thief, ha ha! Did you see? This is the dark power I gained! It can give me infinite gravity! And it can devour everything and make those who are capable of demon fruit lose their power. "


    Black beard Dicky raised his hands high, unscrupulously showed his strength, and even didn''t mind the gaze of several lines of sight in the distance.


    "Damn it! I really underestimated you! "


    Ace, who was badly hurt, struggled to get up from the ruins, with strong vigilance and fear flashing in his eyes.


    He couldn''t believe in a dream that the player who only giggled and did dirty work had the strength to beat himself overnight.


    "Ace! I''ll ask again for the last time! Do you want to be my partner? " Teach asked loudly, grinning like a winner.


    "Go to hell! Yan Emperor! "


    Ace responded directly with practical action.


    In just a few seconds, he condensed a terrible high-temperature fireball like the sun on his head with the power of burning fruit.


    That amazing heat, even the alabastian people, who are used to the high temperature of more than 40 degrees Celsius in the desert during the day, began to sweat profusely, didn''t look back, threw away their work at hand and ran crazy to the outside.


    Because they know that once they play with the explosion, it is estimated that the whole port will be swallowed up by the flames.


    "Thief, ha ha! What a pity! Let''s see if the sun is stronger or my darkness is stronger. "


    Teach is also a cruel man.


    After realizing that it was impossible for the other party to join him, he fully opened his decisive ability, took himself as the center, created a black hole that would be swallowed regardless of his body, and swung his fist to meet him.


    instantaneous!


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    On the other side near ace, the dazzling flame rushed into the sky and burned the plank road and warehouse near the port.


    But on the opposite side near the black beard Tiki, the flame generated by the explosion was completely swallowed by infinite gravity, and even a flame was not missed.


    When the darkness and flames were completely dispersed, ACE had fallen to the ground and fell into a coma, while Tiki stepped on his chest, raised his fist and shouted, "I! Marshall D. teach! Is the man who wants to be the pirate king! Any guy who dares to block my progress, just like him, will be crushed by me! "


    "Cut! This bastard is really arrogant! But he does have arrogant capital! After all, not everyone can win the white beard second team captain - portcas D. ace! Now, let me see how the man known as the strongest man in the world will react. " Dorfermingo pursed the corners of his mouth and showed a meaningful smile.


    On the other side, Boya Hankuk, the "female emperor" who had just stepped down from the ship, raised her chin and mocked in a disdainful tone: "the pirate king? You deserve it? forget it! I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t care about you smelly man. "


    Just near the port, when everyone was shocked and frightened by the damage caused by the battle, a strong thunder fell from the sky and hit a big pit on the ground.


    Boom!!!!


    Then, a voice enough to make Blackbeard have a nightmare echoed in his ear.


    "Yo! Dicky, we really have a chance. We met again so soon... "

 Chapter 632

    Fate?


    Looking at Allen with dazzling lightning all over his body, Dicky just felt very bad luck. Unexpectedly, he met the guy he didn''t want to face twice in a row in such a short time.


    Because even with the power of dark fruit, he is not sure to defeat the man who seems harmless to humans and animals, but has actually replaced white beard as the strongest man in the world.


    In fact, his plan is to kill white beard and seize the earthquake fruit before considering challenging the devil Pirate Group.


    "My God! That''s one of the four emperors of the new world! Just bombed the Holy Land and killed the Tianlong people! Allen, the sea demon with an unprecedented 6 billion reward! " A pirate who looked about forty years old shouted with trembling.


    Not only he, but all the people around him who recognized Allen''s identity showed shock and fear.


    You know, killing Tianlong man is a first-class felony!


    In the 800 years since the establishment of the world government, no one dared to do such a thing.


    But now, Allen and his demon Pirate Group not only did it, but also lived very well. They even let the naval fleet led by the three generals escape without fighting a long time ago.


    This alone made every pirate present feel blood boiling.


    Because this is what they are eager to do but dare not do.


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò! The situation is really becoming more and more interesting. " Domingo laughed with glee.


    He could clearly see that the arrogant expression of black beard Dicky had solidified on his face, which was as pleasant as a clown.


    In contrast, Boya Hancock''s eyes flashed a bright color, staring at Allen''s every move, and his face turned red as if he had a fever.


    "Thief, ha ha! Yeah! We are really predestined. "


    After a full minute of silence, Dicky made an awkward laugh to cover up his guilt, and even secretly pulled back the foot he stepped on ACE.


    At this moment, he has completely restrained his arrogance and arrogance, and freely switched to forbearance mode again.


    "So... You should remember the promise we made last time we met?"


    Allen glanced at ace, who was badly wounded, and stared at Blackbeard''s ugly face and asked with a smile.


    "How could I forget! It''s just five devil fruits! Here, the burnt fruit is yours now. " Teach pretended to be generous and kicked the unconscious ace.


    Seeing this, Allen''s face suddenly became gloomy and asked in a chilling voice, "do you want to start a war between me and the white bearded Pirate Group?"


    "No! Of course not! I''m just fulfilling the promise I made before. " Teach quickly defended himself.


    Obviously, he just took the initiative to hand over ace. In fact, he was planning to provoke a war between the devil Pirate Group and the white beard Pirate Group.


    At that time, no matter who loses or wins, he can take the opportunity to pick up a bargain.


    But Allen was obviously not fooled, but saw through the trap at a glance.


    Just as teach was about to say something to ease the tension, Allen suddenly made a move without warning.


    I saw a silver lightning flash!


    Bang!


    Blackbeard flew out like a broken kite.


    Before he could hit the building behind him, another electric light flashed from behind.


    Bang!


    He spewed out a big mouthful of blood and flew forward from backward.


    Then, in just a few seconds, Allen repeated the two movements and staged a thorough rolling sling in public.


    With the speed of thunder and lightning, Blackbeard can only fly around in mid air like a leather ball. Even landing on both feet has become an extravagant hope, and he can''t grasp anything through the gravity of dark fruit.


    Whenever the dark water starts, Allen will appear outside the influence of gravity directly through the electric field.


    After all, the coverage of Tiki''s dark water is limited to the fan-shaped area with a radius of less than 100 meters in front of him, and he can move to any place covered by the electric field with one thought, even a few kilometers away.


    As a result, Tiki, who was completely crushed in speed, could only clench his teeth, bear the pain several times more than ordinary people, and secretly accumulate strength in the palm of his hand.


    When those black unknown substances gathered to a certain extent, he suddenly opened his arms and roared: "dark cave!!!"


    instantaneous!


    Most of the port was covered in darkness.


    All capable people, including Allen, found that they had temporarily lost the power of the devil fruit.


    "Thief, ha ha! Now I have you! "


    Teach, who thought he was successful, laughed wildly, swung his fist and hit Alan hard in the face, trying to copy the battle with ACE just now.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t seem to know how terrible Allen''s physique was.


    Just a second later, all the onlookers were surprised to find that Blackbeard''s powerful fist was blocked by a finger.


    "This... How is this possible!" Teach opened his mouth in surprise, as if he couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    After all, before eating the devil''s fruit, he left a scar on the red haired face of one of the four emperors by virtue of physical skill and domineering.


    "Why, are you surprised? Didn''t white beard tell you that I could even hit him with my fist with the same destructive power as he shook the fruit? Remember this lesson. The next time you play smart, you''d better first consider the people you face and the consequences you will bear. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen raised his hand, wrapped the surging life energy in his fist, and then waved it out.


    Because of the speed, teach didn''t even feel anything. He found that he didn''t know when his feet had left the ground and flew into the air at an incredible speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the buildings around the wharf or the crowd of onlookers have become the size of ants.


    In less than two or three seconds, the severe pain was transmitted to the brain along the nerve.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    The scream of killing pigs immediately echoed over the largest port of alabastein.


    When he reached the highest point, Tiki finally began to fall freely under the acceleration of gravity.


    According to the current height, it is estimated that except for kaiduo, who is more tenacious than cockroaches, others will be thrown into meat patties alive.


    But Blackbeard is obviously not an ordinary pirate!


    Realizing that he might be killed by falling, he immediately launched the ability of dark fruit, released all the things he had just absorbed through the dark cave, and created a buffer point built by a large amount of garbage at the moment of landing.


    Next second


    Boom!

 Chapter 633

    WOW!


    WOW!


    With the sound of a large amount of garbage being pushed away, Tiki, covered with blood, finally climbed out of the pit, and his pupils revealed an undisguised panic and fear.


    This is a failure he experienced after mastering the ability of dark fruit!


    To be exact, it is a disastrous defeat without any chance of winning!


    In particular, the punch just now directly made him realize that Allen is still the most powerful individual in the world, just like kaiduo, who is known as the strongest creature, even if he has lost the ability of all demon fruits.


    In addition, the short battle also exposed the weakness of dark fruit in the face of high-speed attack.


    If the sword is used, it will be killed at the moment of the first attack.


    "Thief, ha ha! Sure enough, you have already surpassed dad and become the strongest monster in the world. Now, we''re clear, aren''t we? " Teach rubbed the residual blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Well! We''re settled for the time being. But don''t forget to prepare five devil fruits quickly. If you are as clever as you are now when you meet next time, I will pull out the dark fruit in your body. " Allen threatened meaningfully.


    "Don''t worry! The next time I meet, I will fulfill my promise. "


    After saying this, teach immediately took his men and AIS, who was in a coma, directly sat on the huge raft and fled for his life.


    Because he understood that Allen''s appearance meant that the competition for Pluto''s design had lost suspense.


    In the face of overwhelming power, even the navy can''t take it away from the devil Pirate Group.


    Seeing the Blackbeard pirate group go away, the originally chaotic and noisy wharf finally restored calm. Many civilians returned to the ruins called home and tried to find some valuable things from a piece of rubble.


    There is no doubt that the previous battle between tich and ace has caused unimaginable disasters and losses to these ordinary people.


    Especially those poor people, if they don''t do well, they will become beggars on the streets.


    "Alas, this is where I hate pirates. These guys are always so selfish that they only think about themselves and never care about others. "


    Allen sighed slightly and launched the wooden Dun created by the early generation of fire shadow based on the integration of reading ability and chakra''s life energy.


    In an instant, countless wooden houses were created out of thin air in the damaged port area.


    "God... Miracle!"


    A woman in her thirties holding a child stared at her new home, flopped down on her knees and prayed to the unknown gods.


    Not only her, but all the ordinary people who have just lost their homes and regained these new wooden houses have the same reaction.


    "Is this one of your abilities?"


    The Green Pheasant left the deck of the endless abyss and suddenly appeared behind Alan.


    Although he has lost his frozen fruit for the time being, he can stand at the top of the world with only six types of physical skills and domineering spirit.


    "How do you know I did it?" Alan asked with a smile without looking back.


    "In addition to you, who else cares about these mole ants at the bottom of the food chain." The Green Pheasant shrugged his shoulders with a strong irony in his tone.


    Alan nodded softly, "yes! Whether it''s a pirate or a navy, everyone''s eyes are aimed at the height. Who will lower his head and take a look at the mole ants under his feet. It is estimated that in their inherent cognition, these ordinary people involved by innocent people are like ants accidentally trampled to death when walking, which is not worth mentioning at all. "


    "Why didn''t you kill that guy just now? If I remember correctly, you should have a good relationship with the white beard Pirate Group. " The Green Pheasant asked curiously.


    "Okay? No, you seem to have made a mistake. I simply admire white beard''s style of never plundering merchant ships and attacking towns. As for his sons and daughters... "


    Speaking of this, Allen deliberately paused and put on a mocking expression.


    "His sons and daughters have long lost their determination and perseverance to attack the top when they shouted the name of father. To be exact, under the protection of white beard, these people have not felt the taste of life-threatening for too long. Rather than being called pirates, they are playing home games like children. "


    "So you let teach take fire fist ace?" The Green Pheasant seemed to understand something, and there was a strange light in his eyes.


    "Hehe, imagine how the five old stars would react if Tiki handed ace over to the Navy and the world government in exchange for a position under the king qiwuhai?" Allen asked with a smile.


    Due to his intervention, there are only five remaining qiwuhai, namely basoromi Xiong, Boya Hankuk, very Ping, Don Quixote dorfermingo and klockdar.


    Moonlight molya has been killed, and eagle eye has been abducted into the demon Pirate Group.


    Therefore, I believe that the world government should be very willing to accept Tiqi to supplement the vacant King''s seven armed forces.


    "I see! Blackbeard wants to start a war between the Navy and the white beard pirate regiment. You plan to sit back and watch all this happen, and then take the opportunity to make trouble. "


    The Green Pheasant figured out the whole story in just half a minute or so.


    "Congratulations, you guessed right. As long as the world government focuses on dealing with the white beard Pirate Group, dragon and I can join hands to attack the Holy Mary JOYA. This time, it will never be as simple as bombing as before, but completely raze it to the ground and kill every Tianlong people living in it. By then, the world government, which has been established for 800 years, will completely collapse and lose at least 80% of its control. The dragon and his revolutionary army will launch revolutions around the world, overthrow the decadent feudal system and establish new countries. "


    Allen gave the answer without any disguise.


    And when he said these words, his eyes were always fixed on each other''s eyes and the unintentional fluctuations of his soul.


    As expected, the Green Pheasant appeared very calm in both appearance and heart, and there were no emotions such as panic, fear and anger.


    About ten seconds later, the former Navy General finally couldn''t help asking, "what about the Navy? What are you going to do with the Navy? "


    Allen replied without thinking, "I have no idea of destroying the Navy except for the necessary cleaning. After all, the Navy represents order, which is indispensable at any time. That''s why I''ve never taken the initiative to attack the Navy. Well, that''s all for chatting. Let''s go to the interior of alabastan and see how the civilian life is in those areas ruled by the Revolutionary Army... "

 Chapter 634

    "Hello! Is it really good for you to ignore my old friend like this? "


    Seeing that they wanted to leave, dorfermingo finally stopped hiding in the dark, but took the initiative to stop Allen and the Green Pheasant.


    Like black beard Tiki, after seeing the appearance of the devil Pirate Group, he also realized that the plan to compete for the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto had lost hope. He might as well take the opportunity to hold this thick and strong thigh in front of him.


    After all, even monsters like kaiduo were cut down by a sword. He really can''t think of anyone else in the world who is Allen''s opponent.


    "Tianyasha?!"


    A naked disgust flashed in the green pheasant''s eyes.


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò! It''s unexpected that even as a navy general, you have joined the devil Pirate Group. It seems that the world will really change! " Dorfermingo raised his mouth and smiled with schadenfreude.


    Although he has the lineage of Tianlong people, he is full of strong resentment against the current world government and those Tianlong families in the holy land. He dreams of completely destroying them.


    Now there is finally a force that can have an unprecedented impact on it. It''s too late for him to be happy.


    In particular, Allen has ruthlessly killed several important cadres in the Don Quixote family, so the more fierce the two sides fight, the better. The ideal state is to lose both. In this way, his own opportunity comes.


    "Hum!"


    The Green Pheasant obviously doesn''t want to say a word more to the pirate who has done countless immoral things. Don''t turn your head as if you didn''t see it.


    But Allen asked in a playful tone, "aren''t you also for the design of the ancient weapon Pluto?"


    "I was going to fight. But after seeing you appear, I have actually given up. How about it? Shall I give you the information I collected in the last two days? " Dorfermingo''s meaningful rhetorical question.


    "No! No matter who finally gets the Pluto design, as long as he is still in arabastam, he can''t escape my control. " Alan chuckled and refused the other party''s kindness.


    Because the fleet led by yellow ape and red dog is still eating ash behind the ass of "endless abyss", there are only some small roles left to participate in the forces of seizing drawings.


    For example, the sand crocodile klockdar, the Navy''s smog and Tina, and the troublemaker straw hat Pirate Group


    Together, these families may not have done the revolutionary army that has taken control of the power of alabastan.


    So Allen didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He even prioritized visiting the living conditions of civilians in the revolutionary army area in front of capturing the Pluto design.


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò! Sure enough, it''s you! Always so confident. In that case, do you mind if I go with you? " Said dorfermingo cautiously.


    He was curious about what made Navy generals like Green Pheasant choose to rebel.


    Alan laughed and shook his head. "Don''t even think about it! I invited you before, but you refused. So... You are no longer eligible to join. "


    Let dorfermingo know that the revolutionary army has taken control of alabastein?


    He wouldn''t have made such a stupid move as long as he hadn''t been kicked by the donkey of the production team!


    Because there is essentially no difference between Domingo and those Tianlong people in the holy land. They regard civilians as mole ants that can be trampled to death at any time and don''t care about their life or death at all.


    And maybe this guy will use it as a chip to reach some unknown secret deals with the five old stars.


    "Well, that''s a pity." Dorfermingo shrugged his shoulders with a look of regret.


    He didn''t know that the ever powerful group of beasts and pirates would lose so quickly and completely, and even the strongest creature kaiduo was badly hurt. It is said that the terrible sword wound on the whole chest has not healed up to now.


    If he had known the result, he would have chosen to stand in the devil pirate group without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    "Leaving alabastein is not suitable for people like you, let alone your dirty business." Alan made an impertinent order to leave.


    "Are you declaring territory?" Dorfermingo was acutely aware of something, and a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    For the four emperors who rule the new world, they often only need a pirate flag to protect an island or even a country.


    In fact, the territory directly ruled by the four emperors is often small. Instead, they rely on strong force deterrence to make the surrounding areas submit to their own flag, and then ask for confession according to their personal preferences.


    For example, aunt likes snacks and desserts, so she only needs to hand in a certain share of desserts in accordance with the regulations in the area under her rule.


    But alabastein is obviously not an ordinary country, and the royal family here is not an ordinary royal family.


    "Declaration territory? Do you think I would do such a meaningless and stupid thing? " Alan smiled contemptuously.


    "Indeed! Except for those businessmen who intend to buy peace at a high price, it seems that you have not allowed any influential islands, towns or even pirates to fly the flag of the devil Pirate Group. " Dorfermingo was lost in thought.


    In everyone''s eyes, Allen is like a complete alien. His behavior and thought are incompatible with the whole Pirate Group.


    In particular, they did not recruit the supernova Pirate Group into the new world at all, but ruthlessly destroyed it, which directly dispelled the idea that many pirates wanted to go to take refuge.


    And this move led to the division of all pirate groups entering the new world into two factions.


    Among them, there are no adventurous small groups that have robbed cities and towns and slaughtered civilians. They will take Utopia as the first destination.


    Those who like to misbehave will bypass Utopia and go to the waters controlled by the white bearded Pirate Group and the beast Pirate Group.


    "Stop guessing! Sometimes knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing. You''re a smart man, aren''t you? " Allen''s eyes gleamed with naked threats.


    ¡°OK£¡ I see! I''ll take someone away now. "


    Speaking of this, Domingo immediately raised his hands to surrender, and immediately boarded the ship and set sail without hesitation.


    No matter what is happening in alabastein, he is not going to inquire any more.


    Anyway, even if something big happens, it is carried by the tall Navy and the world government.


    But just as the Don Quixote family retreated, Boya Hankuk came up with a group of female soldiers.


    "Another Qiwu sea?" The Green Pheasant raised its eyebrows in surprise.


    "It seems that today is a good day, isn''t it?" Alan touched his chin with a playful expression.


    "What are you going to do?" The Green Pheasant asked in an uncertain tone.


    Alan looked indifferent and said, "I don''t know. Let''s see what they want to do first. By the way, is there much evil done by the nine snake Pirate Group? "


    "Not too much! They usually just plunder treasure and don''t kill for no reason. " The Green Pheasant replied after a little thought.


    He has realized from Allen''s unfeeling eyes that the world''s first beauty is going to be unlucky

 Chapter 635

    "Why did you kill Tianlong people?"


    Boya Hankuk obviously didn''t know what politeness was. As soon as he opened his mouth, he went straight to the subject.


    Because she was eager to find out what the man was thinking and whether it was the same as she expected.


    "Do you need a reason to kill these scum?" Alan asked back with a smile.


    "Scum?!"


    When Boya Hancock heard the word, he instantly had a strong resonance in his heart.


    As a former slave of Tianlong people, no one knows better than her how distorted, evil and ugly these guys with the name of world nobility are. The whole person suddenly exudes a strong murderous spirit from the inside out.


    The Green Pheasant undoubtedly felt this and immediately took a defensive attitude.


    But Allen raised his hand to relax and continued, "that''s right! In my opinion, all Tianlong people in the world deserve to die, so there is no reason to kill them. By the way, won''t your nine snake pirate regiment also be attracted by the design of the ancient weapon Pluto? "


    Boya Hancock shook his head, "no! I''m not interested in the ancient weapon Pluto. I just want to see you. "


    "See me? You have a lot of courage! Do you know my rules? "


    Alan pursed his lips and stared at the woman who was more than one meter nine tall and had a proud figure and peerless beauty.


    "Rules?"


    Boya Hankuk was stunned for a moment, then changed his face and asked in an unbelievable tone, "you... You want to do it to my concubine?"


    "Yes! In fact, I''m curious. Why do you think you can be an exception? Just because you are a beautiful woman? " Alan grinned dangerously.


    "Damn it! Sister, be careful! "


    Aware of the bad situation, Boya Marie Grude immediately opened her mouth and spewed out a large amount of deadly toxin.


    Unfortunately, her speed is too slow.


    Before the toxin infected his skin, Allen turned into an electric light, kicked it directly into a distant harbor, plopped into the sea and sank.


    "Sweet wind!"


    Seeing his sister being kicked off, Boya Hankuk immediately recovered from the shock. He couldn''t think too much. He immediately released his fruit ability and tried to put his opponent into a petrified state.


    But neither the Green Pheasant nor Alan has a strong desire for women, so no one is petrified.


    On the contrary!


    Allen directly took advantage of this time difference and made more than 90% of the members of the nine snake Pirate Group turn to the ground in less than a second.


    In front of his absolute speed and strength, although these female soldiers mastered the domineering spirit, the result was the same, and there was no force to fight back.


    "Fragrant feet!"


    "Why... Why did you do that?"


    Boya Hancock suddenly raised her slender thigh and kicked Alan hard. Her tone was full of confusion and resentment.


    She couldn''t understand why she offered to be nice, but the other party didn''t appreciate it.


    "Why do you pirates always like to ask such stupid questions! Killing requires the consciousness of being killed, and robbing others requires the psychological preparation of being robbed by others. You know what I hate most? What I hate most is your unscrupulous behavior of robbing property from others. You have no technical content at all. "


    Allen swung his fist wrapped in armed color and domineering, hit the female emperor''s big long leg to one side, and impolitely hit the other party''s flat abdomen with another fist.


    Next second


    Bang!


    Boya Hankuk threw himself on his back uncontrollably and fell heavily to the ground, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    Due to the impact force, it even hit a small concave pit.


    And there are many cracks like cobwebs around the pit.


    There is no doubt that Allen''s unrelenting action towards the world''s first beauty not only shocked everyone around, but even the Green Pheasant couldn''t help scratching his head and asked in a low voice, "is it necessary to do this?"


    "Why, even you think she deserves special treatment?" A very strange expression appeared on Allen''s face.


    "Well, I just don''t think it''s necessary to fight so much. Compared with other pirate groups, what the nine snake Pirate Group has done is not too much. " The Green Pheasant explained in a low voice.


    "Hum! You really let me down! If you are the general idea of naval officers, I really doubt whether it is necessary to keep it. Remember! Everyone is equal before the law! Don''t let go just because the target is women, the elderly or children, let alone selectively enforce the law, otherwise the best system and law will slowly become a piece of waste paper. " Alan taught the other party a lesson without hesitation.


    At this moment, he finally understood why the navy was full of talents, but he could not stop the rise of pirates in the end.


    The reason is simple!


    Since Karp''s generation, the entire top navy has been a group of double standard dogs.


    When they meet someone they want to catch, they will naturally do their best.


    But if you meet someone you don''t want to catch, you don''t work.


    When the pheasant was deep in thought because of these words, Boya Hankuk finally got up from the ground and burst out his burning anger in his eyes: "unforgivable! Smelly man! go to hell! Prisoner''s arrow! "


    instantaneous!


    The world''s first beauty gently touched her lips with her fingers to create a huge heart-shaped material. Then she opened it like a bow and arrow and burst out countless pink heart-shaped arrows.


    "Too slow!"


    Allen didn''t even bother to look at it, but turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared again.


    Just 0.01 seconds later, he appeared behind Boya Hankuk and waved his hand at the white neck.


    Bang!


    With only one blow, the female emperor fell to the ground and completely fainted.


    After all, even with armed color domineering protection, the neck and back of the brain are still one of the most vulnerable parts of human beings.


    In addition, Allen''s power is already quite terrible, so this result is not surprising.


    ¡°BOSS£¡ What are you going to do with the captives of the nine snake pirate regiment? " Nicole Robin glanced at the fallen female soldier with interest.


    She did not expect that her front foot had just come down from the "endless abyss" and immediately saw such an interesting scene in front of her.


    Traditional pirates like Moore, Georgia Rini and omir have begun to sweep between their captain and Boya hancook with very ambiguous eyes, obviously imagining some pictures that are not suitable for children.


    But just a second later, Allen told everyone in the room what a straight man of steel is.


    "Take all the devil''s fruit! Then send them to the mine for labor reform. "


    "What... What? Captain, are you serious? " Fat Georgia lini opened his mouth and showed an unbelievable expression.


    "You think I''m kidding?" Alan turned his head and stared.


    "No! no no I mean, is it a bit too bad to let the world''s first beauty go mining? " Georgia lini quickly shook her fat head and explained.


    "Then send it to the metal smelting workshop to work hard!"


    "Forget it! Let her mine... "

 Chapter 636

    Within half a minute from the start of the war to the end, Boya Hankuk, one of the seven Wu seas, was defeated miserably, and the whole nine snake pirate regiment became prisoners.


    Allen once again proved his crushing strength and absolute equality between men and women in everything, even if the world''s first beauty came.


    "Oh, my God! The captain is terrible! Even that kind of beauty can do it. " Nocci whispered in a trembling voice.


    You know Boya Hankuk''s beauty, but she is a typical man and woman who kill each other. Even when she sees it, she will inevitably have a palpitating feeling.


    But what about Alan?


    Mercilessly hit him seriously with an iron fist!


    Sometimes nochigo really doubts that his captain is really a man?


    If so, why is he more beautiful than himself?


    And never interested in women!


    "Shh! Watch it! Don''t let that guy hear. " Perrona, the ghost princess, came over and put a finger on her lips to signal silence.


    "Don''t you know anything?" Asked nochigo curiously.


    Perona nodded softly, "Hmm! I tell you, Alan is not human at all. "


    "What?!" Nochigo''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Yes! I tell you, one night I used the ghost to separate myself and saw him become a dragon, which is an enlarged version of the red young dragon on my shoulder. " Perona said mysteriously.


    However, as soon as her front foot finished speaking, she immediately found that something was wrong and subconsciously turned around and looked at it.


    It turned out that Alan was standing behind him.


    instantaneous!


    The ghost princess jumped up from the ground and screamed, "ah! Don''t kill me! I didn''t mean to peek! "


    "Fool!"


    Alan rolled his eyes angrily and gave the other party a brain collapse: "remember, don''t spread rumors and gossip around for me in the future."


    "Uh huh! I promise I won''t dare again. " Perona covered her head and pretended to be pathetic, nodding desperately like a chicken eating rice.


    Obviously, the scene she saw was actually Alan and Verna lasas practicing changing into each other''s form.


    However, due to the perspective, the little clever ghost saw only part of it, so he immediately thought that Allen''s Noumenon was actually a dragon, not a person.


    In addition, she has told almost everyone of the devil Pirate Group about it.


    But most people treat it as a joke, and no one really believes it.


    ¡­¡­


    As several demon fruits of the nine snake pirate regiment were extracted, all members, including Boya Hankuk, were shackled and imprisoned in a special prison at the bottom of the cabin of the endless abyss.


    Leaving half the people responsible for protecting the ship, Allen soon took the other people across the desert to cities and villages controlled by the inland revolutionary army.


    When seeing the abandoned towns and oases gradually regaining their vitality with the help of the revolutionary army, the green pheasant''s lazy face finally moved: "unbelievable! They are actually helping civilians rebuild their homes one by one! "


    "Because this is revolution! Do you know the biggest difference between Utopia and the rest of the world? " Allen raised a rather deep question.


    "It''s an endless food! I heard that in your country, even if you don''t do anything, you can eat by picking fruits everywhere. " The Green Pheasant thought for a moment and then expressed his opinion.


    "No! You''re wrong! It''s a system! And strong organizational mobilization ability. Do you know? In most countries in the world, princes and nobles don''t even know how many people they have, let alone carry out complex organization and mobilization. But I can clearly state the population and gender ratio of Utopia, even the number of craftsmen, farmers, businessmen and service personnel. Only in this way can they concentrate their efforts to deal with some disasters and special situations when needed. What you see now is that the revolutionary army is trying to replicate. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    "What do you mean... In the process of helping civilians, the revolutionary army completed the investigation and understanding of the whole society and won their trust?" The green pheasant''s eyes glowed.


    "Yes! Whether a country is strong or not, the mobilization ability of grass-roots organizations is always the most important indicator. Otherwise, even if the number of troops on the surface is huge and the ruling class is rich, it is just a castle in the air without foundation, which will collapse with a gentle push. But interestingly, most of the ruling classes in the world have not seen this clearly and still only believe in powerful force. Before long, the revolutionary army will teach them a lesson. "


    As he said this, Allen''s eyes twinkled with excitement and expectation.


    If we say that the revolutionary army led by the dragon in the past was just a group without any program of action and acted entirely on the hatred and disgust of Tianlong people.


    Now they are a group of fighters armed with ideas, who can easily set off a large-scale uprising in a country.


    It is conceivable that once the cadres of the revolutionary army fully grasp the process of seizing power and rebuilding order, the decadent old order based on the feudal system in the whole world will collapse rapidly.


    Similarly, the world government based on this for 800 years will also become history.


    The Green Pheasant was obviously not a fool, and soon realized the terrible impact of this bottom-up system on the existing order.


    After silence for about two or three minutes, he sighed slightly: "Alas - well, now I believe more and more that you and the dragon will bring a storm of change to the world. If you don''t mind, can you take me to meet the leader of the revolutionary army, known as the most dangerous man in the world? "


    "No problem! Come on, let''s go to Albana. I believe the dragon has controlled it. And I can also solve these guys who fight for the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto. " Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval.


    The voice just fell!


    He immediately launched the power of reincarnation eye, directly let the huge sand boat soar into the air, and flew straight towards the capital of alabastan under the stunned gaze of countless people.


    In just a few hours, the unique means of transportation in the desert reached the sky over the magnificent palace.


    Obviously, such a naked invasion immediately triggered the defense system of the whole palace.


    As a result, after a while, a large number of people appeared on the ground.


    Among them are not only the former king''s escort, but also the high-level revolutionary army and the leader of the rebel army.


    Before they could figure out what was wrong with the sand boat that suddenly appeared overhead, Alan fell down roughly and smashed a big hole on the ground with a bang.


    When the dust gradually dispersed, the Dragon saw who Chu was, and immediately laughed and welcomed him with open arms: "ha ha ha! Welcome, my friend. "

 Chapter 637

    "It seems that the plan is going much faster than expected, and you should have convinced king cobra, right?"


    Allen jumped down from the sand boat, glanced at the chaotic composition of the people around him, and immediately realized that the palace was completely under the control of the revolutionary army, even the most loyal Royal Guard.


    Obviously, this would not have happened without the permission of the king.


    This means that kobla, as described in the plot, is indeed a ruler willing to consider for the people, so he will choose to give up his rights in exchange for the rebirth of alabastan.


    "Yes! His majesty is more reasonable than expected. At the same time, he volunteered to join parliament as a member of Parliament to provide us with some guidance on our experience in governing the country. "


    With that, the Dragon turned and looked at the middle-aged man who was blocked behind by two demon fruit capable people.


    He was no one else, but nafirutali kobla, the twelfth king of the kingdom of arabastam and the father of Princess vivi.


    Although he did not have a crown on his head and wore a gorgeous robe symbolizing the identity of the king, he still gave people a sense of majesty.


    "Hehe, nice to meet you, your excellency Alan." Cobra stood up with a smile and took the initiative to say hello.


    He knew very well that the four emperors who were above the new world were the real kings, compared with those who obtained the throne by blood inheritance like himself.


    Especially in front of him, he not only mastered almost invincible force, but also created a dreamlike country out of thin air.


    "Nice to meet you, too, your Majesty King Cobra. After all, the nafirutali family was also one of the 20 royal families that established the world government, but your ancestors did not move into the Holy Land and become decadent Tianlong people like other families. This alone is admirable. What''s more, you are also a qualified ruler, at least before klocdal messed up the rain in this country with dance powder. " Alan returned the gift with great grace.


    Hearing these words, kobla immediately showed a bitter smile: "if I had known that klockdar''s purpose was the ancient weapon Pluto, I would not allow him to take arabastam as a stronghold anyway."


    "I can''t blame you. Who made him successfully package himself as a hero against pirates. By the way, where is klockdahl now? " Ellen asked with interest.


    "That guy and his men are in this city. A scuffle broke out with the straw hat pirate regiment and the Navy led by smog and Tina two days ago. If I''m not afraid of exposure, I''ll take them down for you. " The Dragon shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    You know, he saw his son Luffy beaten up by the other party and almost lost his life.


    But for the cause of the revolutionary army, not only can''t do it, but also pretend to see nothing. The feeling of suffocation is terrible for any father.


    "Don''t worry, the game of cat and mouse needs to be played slowly. Lurch, kalifa and owl, go and find these three groups. " Ellen ordered without looking back.


    "Captain! Want to kill klockdar? The owl''s big, round face showed a very bad smile.


    "Never! That''s the upgrade experience package of the straw hat boy Luffy. " Alan explained with a smile.


    "Upgrade experience pack? Do you think straw hat Luffy can beat klockdar? He hasn''t even mastered the armed color. How can he pose a threat to those who are capable of natural demon fruit? " Kalifa''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Don''t forget, he is the grandson of Munch D. Kapp, the grandson of Munch D. long. He is entrusted with his dream by red hair. How can he not even do such a small thing."


    While saying these words, Allen deliberately glanced at the dragon.


    If anyone in the world has the best understanding of Luffy''s potential, it must be him.


    Especially the highly plastic rubber fruit is far less weak than others think.


    In addition, the fruit of Sasha has the weakness of not being able to touch water, and klockdar has abandoned his body technique for a long time. Even if he only looks at the data on paper, Luffy has a chance of winning one or two.


    "I''ll take care of the Navy!"


    Lucci obviously doesn''t like nonsense. He directly uses shaving to disappear from his place.


    "I''ll find the straw hat Pirate Group!" Khalifa followed.


    Seeing that the two companions had selected the target, the owl had no choice but to stand up and say, "well, I''ll take klockdar. Chirp, BAM, BAM... "


    Seeing all three former cp9 senior agents leave the palace, kobla sighed slightly: "it''s said that vivi is now with the straw hat Pirate Group, eager to defeat klockdar and save the country. It''s really hard for her. "


    "Don''t worry, I promise she''ll be fine." Allen made a straightforward promise.


    "No, I''m not worried about her safety, but that she knows that all her efforts are in vain and that she can''t afford such a huge blow." Kobla explained, holding her forehead.


    "No! Princess Weiwei is not as fragile as you think! Her heart is very strong, strong enough to know that the enemy is qiwuhai, and she still didn''t give up, but chose to fight like a warrior. " KOSHA, the leader of the rebel army, immediately retorted.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to think so highly of Weiwei! " A flash of surprise flashed through cobra''s eyes.


    "Hum! In my opinion, she is a great woman better suited to be a king than you. " KOSHA did not hesitate to stab the old king in the wound.


    But instead of being angry, kobla laughed happily: "ha ha! Thank you for your praise! I didn''t expect you to recognize vivi more than I am the king. But it doesn''t matter! Because the future of alabastan will be decided by the people of this country, not one or two kings or princesses. "


    "Well said! This is the meaning of revolution! Come on, let''s continue to meet and discuss how to get this drought stricken country back to normal as soon as possible. "


    After that, the Dragon took the lead and walked towards the largest conference hall in the palace.


    It was originally an important place for the king to convene ministers to deal with state affairs, but now it has been transformed into a huge conference room. A large number of representatives from inland areas gathered together. At a glance, there are hundreds of people.


    Obviously, it is definitely not easy to coordinate the interests of all parties.


    However, under the coordination of the dragon and the old king kobla, recovery plans are being adopted at an unprecedented speed.


    Looking at the oases on the map that had disappeared but were now marked for reconstruction, the Green Pheasant finally couldn''t help muttering: "such a revolution seems not bad."


    "Well, can you rest assured now?" Allen asked meaningfully.


    "Of course! If every country that breaks out revolution can eventually be like alabastin, I absolutely support it... "

 Chapter 638

    In a house in Albana.


    Not long ago, the straw hat Pirate Group, which had just experienced a disastrous defeat, was hiding here and licking the wound silently.


    In particular, Captain Luffy was sucked into human work by klockdahl.


    If Sauron had not arrived in time with a bucket on his back, I''m afraid he couldn''t even save it.


    Moreover, the senior members of the Baroque working society are not vegetarian. They can fight with the main combatants of the straw hat pirate regiment, many of whom are capable of demon fruit.


    In the end, he reluctantly withdrew with the intervention of the Navy.


    Obviously, the attack filled the Little Pirate Group, which had just been established, with an atmosphere of pessimism and depression.


    Among them, Princess Weiwei, who had great expectations, curled up in the corner with her legs, and the tears kept rolling around her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, color cook Shanzhi stood up several times to comfort, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he could only light a cigarette and take a hard sip.


    Just when these young people were confused, a woman''s voice suddenly broke the silence.


    "Is this the team that wants to be the pirate king? To tell you the truth, you really let me down. "


    The voice just fell!


    Kalifa, dressed in a black skirt and suspenders, slowly came out of the darkness and looked down on everyone with a condescending attitude.


    Of course, with the strength she now has, she definitely has such qualifications.


    "Who are you?" Sauron opened his eyes with great vigilance and put one hand on the handle of the knife.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I can teach you the way to defeat the demon fruit ability of nature."


    With that, kalifa raised her right hand wearing lace gloves, directly covered it with a layer of black and red high-grade armed color, and suddenly waved it forward.


    "One knife flow - Juhe!"


    Sauron didn''t even hesitate, so he chose to draw a knife to meet him.


    Just when he was confident that he could cut off the woman''s arm in front of him, he suddenly found that the knife seemed to be cut on a piece of hard metal, and a large number of golden sparks burst out in an instant.


    Dang!


    "This... This is the ability Alan used?!" Sauron''s eyes widened with an unbelievable expression.


    "Yes! This is the power called armed color domineering, and it is also one of the few abilities that can pose a threat to the devil fruit of nature. How about it? Do you want to learn? " Kalifa pursed her lips with a playful smile.


    "When... Of course I want to learn!!!!!! This beautiful lady, please be sure to give me a close personal instruction. "


    Color cook Shanzhi fell ill immediately after seeing the beauty. He directly turned into a gust of wind and rushed up, trying to hold each other''s slender thighs.


    Unfortunately, before he could touch the black silk stockings with his hands, he was kicked off and hit the back wall with a bang.


    "Wow!!!!!! Yamaguchi was killed! doctor! Come on, doctor! oh Yes! I am the doctor! "


    The timid Joba was immediately in a hurry.


    But soon, he found that Yamaguchi not only didn''t die, but also looked happy, as if he was remembering the beautiful scenery when the high-heeled shoe was on his face.


    Obviously, this guy is completely hopeless in lust.


    In contrast, Luffy stared at kalifa''s arm wrapped in armed color domineering, knelt directly on the ground and gave a big gift: "please be sure to teach me to use this power called armed color domineering! Please! "


    "Yes! But you have to be prepared! This power is not so easy to master! "


    Carrie looked at Allen with a chilling smile.


    She''s going to let these little guys of the straw hat Pirate Group have a good taste of what real hell is.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the city, Lurgi also broke into the hotel where the Navy lived.


    "White fist!"


    The rebellious smog attacked directly.


    But the moment he waved his fist, he found that the surrounding air was as thick as water, and the resistance was increasing. Finally, when he was about to hit the target, he had lost more than 90% of his strength.


    "Hum! Are you the white hunter smog? " Lucci pursed his lips with a mocking expression.


    "Damn it! You are also the power of demon fruit? " Asked smog with a dignified face.


    At this moment, he not only felt that his movement was limited, but also became very difficult to move his legs.


    "Yes! I am the one who can resist the fruit! You can freely change the resistance you and any target encounter when they move. Well, it''s hard to be restricted. Even the elementalization of natural demon fruit will be greatly reduced in front of me. " Lucci held the top hat and explained meaningfully.


    "Tina is very angry! The consequences are serious! "


    Tina, another naval officer in the room, finally alleviated the influence of resistance to a certain extent with the help of her domineering power, and swung her arm to lock her opponent up with her ability to launch her own grid fruit.


    But she obviously didn''t know that Lurgi not only mastered the powerful armed color domineering, but also a master of six styles.


    In the blink of an eye!


    The woman as like as two peas in a long pink hair felt that he was hitting the iron on a piece of iron, and had produced the same counter attack as his own attack power.


    Bang!


    Tina stepped back uncontrollably for several steps before she could barely stabilize her figure. She asked with an unbelievable face, "is this the iron block in the six styles?!"


    "To be exact, it is the advanced application of iron block - empty wood, which can completely rebound the opponent''s attack." Replied Lucci, as if nothing had happened.


    As the strongest martial arts expert of the whole demon Pirate Group, second only to Allen, he has created a set of combat skills that are very suitable for him after completely integrating the six styles, life energy and domineering.


    If the attacker''s strength is insufficient, even if he stands in place and lets others fight for a few hours, he won''t lose a hair.


    "Ah! I remember it. This guy is the dead carrier pigeon of the devil Pirate Group, the most outstanding agent of the former cp9, and rob lurch with a reward of 1.3 billion Bailey! " Smog shouted, biting his cigar.


    "His presence here means..."


    Tina''s pupils suddenly dilated and the whole person trembled slightly.


    After all, she also read the newspaper two days ago. She knew how terrible the demon Pirate Group is now. She also knew that with her navy and smog''s men, she didn''t even fill each other''s teeth.


    "Hehe, you guessed right. The captain has come to this city, so no matter what calculations you used to make, you''d better forget them all now and turn around and leave immediately. Remember, this is not a consultation, but an ultimatum. If I find you still in the city at this time tomorrow, don''t go... "


    Lurch''s tone was full of naked threats.


    Obviously, he was going to drive the Navy out of alabastein in the simplest and most violent way.

 Chapter 639

    "Ah, ha ha! fantastic! That''s great! Is this the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto? "


    In the basement of a remote folk house on the edge of the city, "sand crocodile" klockdar stared at the pieces of paper he had just obtained, and the whole person was excited.


    He couldn''t believe that the thing he dreamed of was so easy to get.


    "Boss! What about this guy? "


    Miss golden week - Paula, who is capable of thorny fruit, pointed to the reformer in the corner, Frankie.


    Klockdal waved his hand carelessly: "he''s useless. Just dispose of it casually. Just make your own decision on such a small matter. Don''t bother me. "


    "Yes! Sorry, boy. "


    With that, Paula''s finger suddenly grew a strong sharp thorn, ready to give the last blow to the unfortunate man who had lost his use value.


    Just as she was about to pierce the target''s brain, a huge round figure suddenly fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    Before he could react to what had happened, he heard a strange sound in his ear.


    "Iron block!"


    Next second


    Dang!


    Paula''s thorny fingers seemed to hit a large piece of hard steel and broke into two sections on the spot.


    "Desert sword!"


    Aware of the intruder, klockdar immediately chose to take action without hesitation.


    Because he would never allow anyone to take the Pluto design from his own hands.


    But unfortunately, this gravel enough to cut the ground failed to cause any damage to the huge figure in the dust.


    When the dust gradually dispersed, everyone in the house saw that the intruder was a strange man who was more than three meters tall and looked like a ball with a zipper on his mouth.


    He is no one else, but a professional human strength tester - owl.


    At this moment, he was holding the Pluto setup map in the sand crocodile''s hand for the last second, with a strong mockery in his eyes.


    "Damn it! Hand in the Pluto design! Otherwise, you will die without a burial place! "


    Seeing that the things carrying his ambition and dreams were robbed, klockdahl became angry in an instant.


    If he was not afraid of damaging the several drawings made of unknown materials, he would immediately make a big move to turn hundreds of meters into a piece of gravel.


    "Sorry, you can''t help it. Chirp! "


    The owl directly put the Pluto design in the king''s arms, pulled up the half dead Frankie and disappeared in place with a razor.


    Due to the use of life energy enhancement, he was very fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "No!!!!!!! Asshole! Give me back my Pluto design! "


    Klockdahl, like crazy, turned into yellow sand and chased out.


    But when he came over the residential area, he found that the surrounding area was empty, not even a passing mouse.


    Anyone here?


    The sand crocodile trembled with anger, and his eyes glittered with bloodthirsty red light.


    No hesitation!


    He directly jumped down to the ground, put his right hand on the ground, and roared with a ferocious face: "I want to see where you can hide! Erosion cycle! "


    instantaneous!


    The ability of sand fruit to launch, madly extract all the water in the surrounding area.


    In the blink of an eye, a large number of stone buildings began to collapse and desertification rapidly, and even the ground was completely turned into a huge sand dune in the dry crack.


    There is no doubt that in the face of this terrible force, any hiding is meaningless.


    But it was not until the gravel was lifted high by the wind that klockdar realized that the owl had really left instead of hiding.


    "Damn it! How is that possible! Ah ah ah ah!!! Kill him! I''ll kill him! "


    With the crazy roar, the completely irrational qiwuhai began to urge all the power of its demon fruit, making the desert within tens of kilometers restless.


    Immediately after that, countless gravel soared into the air, forming a huge desert storm.


    Obviously, the rustle fruit of klockdar has finally awakened.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, long, who presided over the meeting in the palace, suddenly became very serious. He lowered his voice and asked Alan sitting in the corner: "did your people make this?"


    "No! I think klockdar is crazy. Don''t worry, he can''t stir up any waves. " Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "The evil fruit of klockdar has done too much harm to this country. We must not allow him to continue to act like this." Cobra frowned subconsciously.


    Through communication with members of the rebel army, he already knew that this hero who resisted the invasion of pirates in the eyes of the people had destroyed how many oases people depended on in recent years.


    In particular, the damage caused by large-scale absorption of water and desertification is much more serious than that caused by a war.


    "Please go yourself. At least he can''t threaten the safety of the city." Long solemnly made a request.


    "No problem! Give me a few minutes... "


    With that, Allen turned into an electric light and disappeared in place.


    Next second


    He appeared directly on the owl''s way forward and asked in an uncertain tone, "what did you do just now? Even the devil''s fruit awakened when he was so angry with klockdar? "


    "I grabbed the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto! And this reformer named Frankie! Chirp. "


    The owl took out those pieces of paper from his arms like a treasure and waited for his captain''s praise with great expectation.


    "Pluto''s design?" Alan took it, glanced about, and immediately showed an interested expression¡° Interesting idea. It seems that the level of science and technology of the ancient empire 800 years ago is much more developed than it is now. "


    "Captain, what about this guy?" The owl asked Frankie, shaking his hand gently.


    "Send it to the straw hat Pirate Group first. They just need a shipbuilder."


    With these words, Allen ignored the owl''s ability to launch thunder again and moved to the center of the desert storm with the help of the electric field scattered in the city.


    At this time, klockdar had completely lost his mind and completely integrated into the yellow sand.


    All that remained in his mind was to destroy everything within his sight.


    "Hehe! First the frozen fruit of the Green Pheasant awakened, and now the rusty fruit awakened. It seems that my appearance has really brought many variables to the world. Unfortunately, for people who don''t understand domineering and third rate body skills at all, what can happen even if the devil fruit is developed to the extreme? "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen turned into an electric light and rushed into the sky.


    Then, the sky was covered with dark clouds. In less than a minute, the rumbling thunder fell down with the rain

 Chapter 640

    Boom!


    Hua la la la


    The torrential rain made the yellow sand all over the sky fall to the ground again in less than ten seconds.


    A sandstorm enough to destroy the entire capital of alabastan disappeared magically.


    No fighting!


    There''s no need to fight!


    Klockdar, who caused all this, stood on the muddy sand dunes like a lost dog, raised his head and stared at the dense dark clouds in the sky, trembling slightly all over.


    without doubt!


    Pouring rain is the biggest enemy of the ability of sand fruit, not one of them.


    In such an environment, he is not even sure whether he can beat Mr. 1 - DAZ Bonis.


    Just as klockdar tried to figure out why the sky was still clear just now, so there was such a heavy rainstorm in the blink of an eye, a strong lightning fell directly from the sky and landed less than five meters away from him.


    Boom!!!!


    The terrible current was transmitted wantonly in the rain, and the senior agents of Baroque working society were put in a large area on the spot.


    "It''s you?! Are you doing all this? "


    Looking at Alan slowly coming out of the electric light, Kroc Dalton''s angry eyes were red.


    After all, he will not forget that it was this guy who robbed Nicole Robin, the only one in the world who could interpret the text of history, from his own hands more than half a year ago.


    "Yo! I didn''t expect that after such a long time, you still haven''t made any progress. " Alan pursed his lips and said with an undisguised sarcasm.


    "Asshole! Give me back Pluto''s design! That''s what belongs to me! "


    Klockdar roared and waved the secret weapon hidden in his sleeve - scorpion poison needle, trying to kill the powerful enemy in front of him through the strong poison contained in the hook.


    As a person who dares to challenge white beard, although he is a "weak chicken", he does not lack courage.


    But unfortunately, courage can not offset the objectively existing strength gap.


    When the golden hook crossed Allen''s body, the sand crocodile was surprised to find that he didn''t stab anything, but went straight through the middle.


    "Hehe, don''t you forget that nature is immune to all physical damage when the devil fruit is elementalized." Alan glanced down at the sharp hook passing through his chest and warned meaningfully.


    It has to be said that to deal with these people who are not domineering at all, the elementalization of the natural demon fruit is simply insoluble.


    Of course, the premise is that there can be no obvious weakness like sand fruit.


    "What do you want? Do you want to swallow the design of Hades? " Asked klockdal, gnashing his teeth.


    Realizing that his attack was completely ineffective, his originally hot brain suddenly calmed down.


    As a pirate, he clearly knows that incompetent rage can''t solve any problems.


    Especially in front of the overwhelming advantage of the other party


    "Du Tun Ming Wang''s design? No, you think too much. In fact, I really don''t think much of this design. After all, it was a backward technology 800 years ago. " With that, Allen took out those pieces of paper made of unknown materials from his arms and shook them in his hand.


    When klockdar saw this scene, his eyes were immediately covered with blood, and his pupils showed naked greed and desire: "give it to me! Since you don''t want it, give it to me! "


    "It''s not impossible for you. Let''s play a little game. If you win, I''ll give it to you. " Alan suggested with a playful look on his face.


    "Game?"


    Klockdal subconsciously frowned.


    "That''s right!" Alan nodded softly¡° Remember the straw hat Pirate Group? I''ll give you half a month. If you can find them and kill them in half a month, the design of Pluto will be yours. But if you lose, you will not only not get the design of Pluto, but also lose everything, including life. "


    "Hum! Do you think that stupid boy who doesn''t know how to die will be my opponent? " Klockdar asked with a sneer.


    "Do you think you are strong? I can tell you clearly that you are definitely the weakest among all the seven martial seas. Even the strength of moonlight Moria is far above you. So stop putting on airs and honestly admit that you are a weak person. " Alan bluntly debunked the other party''s ridiculous self-esteem.


    If there is still a dispute about who is the strongest in the Qiwu sea, there is absolutely no dispute about the name of the weakest.


    After all, in addition to sand crocodiles, other qiwuhai basically master armed color and seeing color domineering.


    To tell the truth, Allen really doesn''t understand how klockdahl''s level alone led to a tie with Douglas Barrett, a former crew member of the Roger pirate regiment.


    After all, at the age of 14, the latter destroyed a country with one man''s power, and was even called a monster by strong men such as Raleigh and Roger.


    "Are you humiliating me?" Kroc became furious at Dalton.


    "No! Don''t get me wrong. I''m just telling you a cruel reality so that you won''t be reconciled to losing in the end. Now, tell me, do you want to take this bet? " Alan asked, staring into each other''s eyes.


    "Good! I accept it! Wait and see! Before long, I''ll cut off the straw hat boy''s head and send it to you. " Klockdahl gave a positive answer without thinking.


    In his eyes, how could a newcomer like Luffy, who has just made his debut, be his opponent.


    Anyway, his reward before joining qiwuhai has reached 81 million Bailey.


    ¡°OK£¡ The contract is established! I''m looking forward to your performance. Oh, I almost forgot. By the way, don''t fight in the city. If I find that you have injured any civilians by mistake, or destroyed civilian houses, similar heavy rain may fall from the sky at any time. "


    With these warning words, Allen turned into an electric light and disappeared again.


    Not long after his front feet left, the heavy rain had stopped, and the dark clouds in the sky dispersed rapidly under the sun.


    If the wet sand was not left on the ground, I would even think that the downpour just now was just my illusion.


    "Boss, the man just now seems to be one of the four kings of the new world, the sea devil Alan?" Mr. 1 DAZ Bonis came out of the bunker in the back and asked carefully.


    "Ah! That bastard! I believe you have heard that if we want to recapture the design of Pluto, we must find the straw hat Pirate Group and kill all those who don''t know how to live or die. " Klockdar replied with a gloomy face.


    "I see! I will immediately organize the rest of the people to manually search for the trail of the straw hat gang in Albana. "


    "Take out all our reserves and offer a reward! Anyone who can provide clues and information can get 10 million Bailey! Those who directly provide the exact address can get 100 million Bailey! Remember! At all costs... "

 Chapter 641

    "All solved?"


    As soon as Allen returned to the Council Hall of the palace, the Dragon asked at the first time.


    After all, although klockdar''s strength is not very good, the damage of salsa fruit to the alabastan ecosystem is absolutely disastrous.


    Especially those buried oases, even with the help of other demon fruit abilities, it is not easy to recover.


    "Of course! I used this Pluto''s design as a bait to find him something to do. " Allen gently shook the paper made of unknown materials in his hand.


    "This... This is the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto?!" King Cobra sprang up from his chair, his eyes flashing with indescribable shock.


    As a direct descendant of the nafirutali family, one of his responsibilities is to protect the information of the ancient weapon Pluto.


    But now, the legendary terrorist weapon that can destroy an island with only one shot has appeared in front of him.


    "Well! you ''re right! However, it is not as powerful as it is rumored. It is just some outdated technology left over from the ancient country 800 years ago. What, do you want to see it? " Alan was very generous and handed over the drawing.


    But this move directly startled kobla and quickly shook his head: "no! no no Don''t give it to me. I don''t want to see it. "


    "Can you show me? I''d like to know what the evil warships that claim to be able to destroy the world look like. " Saab spoke with strong curiosity.


    Not only him, but also many senior cadres of the revolutionary army showed an excited expression.


    Because in their view, getting something like the design of the Pluto warship means that they have mastered the most important chip to completely overthrow the world government.


    No more!


    Just one or two ships can pose a great threat to the Navy, the largest violent organization under the world government.


    Just as Saab''s finger touched the edge of the drawing, the Dragon suddenly said, "stop! That''s not what you should see. "


    "Why?" Saab''s face showed a puzzled expression.


    Before the Dragon could speak, Allen smiled and explained, "because no matter who reads this drawing, it will become the focus of attention of the five old stars and CP spy agencies subordinate to the world government.


    Unless you have enough strength to make them avoid rats, wait for the rest of your life to avoid pursuit.


    What''s more, do you think building a Pluto can ensure that you are invincible on the sea?


    Don''t be naive!


    As I said just now, this is just a crystallization of backward technology 800 years ago.


    With the devil fruit and the technical strength of the world government, it only takes a few battles to copy 7788.


    At that time, you will face a huge fleet composed entirely of copies of Pluto.


    So from now on, you''d better forget everything about Pluto.


    At least before overthrowing the world government, don''t have the foolish idea that you can test a Pluto to to defeat the enemy.


    This gap between technological research and development and industrial strength is beyond the reach of your revolutionary army in a short time. "


    "He''s right!" The dragon also echoed the Tao¡° Don''t forget that our duty in the covenant is to rebuild order and liberate the general public from the oppression of decadent aristocrats. The destruction of the world government and the rule of the Tianlong people should be left to the devil Pirate Group. "


    "I see! I see! " Saab immediately gave up his original plan and showed a thoughtful look on his face.


    As the revolutionary army''s strong desire for Pluto''s design slowly subsided, the parliament once again shifted its focus to the transformation and restoration of the harsh living environment in the kingdom of arabastam.


    Allen sat alone in the corner and looked at the drawings filled with various materials and data with great interest.


    About ten minutes later, the Green Pheasant finally couldn''t help coming near and asked in an uncertain tone, "are you sure the design of Pluto is really out of date?"


    "Yes! I''m pretty sure! Although a small part of them still have many advantages, they have completely lagged behind on the whole. I''m sure my endless abyss will sink a fleet of Pluto in a real naval battle. Oh, I almost forgot to say that because the weapon of this thing can''t wrap around the armed color domineering, its threat to the devil fruit of nature is basically zero. In other words, a natural demon fruit ability can easily destroy a fleet of Pluto. "


    After that, Allen threw the drawing directly onto the table with naked contempt.


    As a materialist, he really can''t understand the wonderful idea that "science depends on archaeology".


    After all, from the objective law, technology and thought are constantly accumulated and improved with the passage of time.


    The past is more advanced than the present, which can only occur when civilization declines, stalls and perishes.


    Obviously, the pirate king''s world civilization may have declined 800 years ago, but it has never been cut off and perished.


    Coupled with Dr. berga punk, who claims to have more than 500 years of wisdom than the current world, the R & D capacity of the world government is definitely not weak.


    "Is it true that the weapon that destroyed an island with one shot?" The Green Pheasant stared at the drawing on the table and continued to ask.


    "Hehe, from the simplest point of view of energy conservation, how long do you think it takes to replenish energy after a weapon like that is fired? you bet! This drawing records a powerful naval gun, but the massive resources needed to build and use it may not be affordable even for the rich Navy. So there''s no need to panic. Pluto is just a weapon. It can''t change anything. Only people can really change the world! A man of firm will and great strength! " Allen casually expressed his views on weapons.


    In his eyes, the so-called ancient weapon Pluto is actually a little similar to thermonuclear weapons on earth.


    Despite its great power, the cost of manufacturing and maintenance is quite amazing, and there is no way to use it as a conventional weapon. In terms of value, it is not comparable to the "endless abyss".


    In particular, the latter''s electromagnetic gun can also be used as a nuclear warhead launcher to launch nuclear warheads with an equivalent of tens of millions of tons to the designated position.


    "Don''t even pay attention to the ancient weapon Pluto? You are really as arrogant as the rumors. " The Green Pheasant sighed with a bitter smile.


    Allen smiled and shrugged his shoulders: "this is not arrogance, but confidence in his own strength. If you don''t mind, can you do something for me? "


    "Oh? What''s up? " A strange light flashed in the green pheasant''s eyes.


    "Nothing. Send me a letter to the white beard Pirate Group."


    After that, Alan took out the prepared envelope and handed it ove

 Chapter 642

    "To deliver a letter to the white beard Pirate Group? Let me? "


    The Green Pheasant pointed to his nose and showed an incredible expression on his always calm and indifferent face.


    He really couldn''t think of what kind of letter it was. He needed the former general of the navy to deliver it himself.


    "Yes! Because only you are the most suitable person. And in return, I can give you back the frozen fruit. " With that, Allen took the fruit with a faint chill out of his pocket and gently placed it in front of each other.


    Looking at the demon fruit that once belonged to him, the Green Pheasant finally moved a little, lowered his voice and asked, "why must it be me?"


    "Because people with insufficient strength may be killed when they go, and people with sufficient strength can''t pull away, so only you are the most suitable." Allen replied very honestly.


    "Damn it! You didn''t write something to stimulate white beard''s mood in the letter. " The Green Pheasant held his forehead and showed a painful expression.


    After all, that''s a white beard!


    Between Allen''s rise, he has been firmly on the throne of "the strongest in the world" for more than 20 years.


    Whether it is kaiduo, who is known as the strongest creature, or the three generals of the Navy, who are known as monsters, they think they are not his opponents.


    Among them, the destructive power of earthquake fruit terror, even the five old stars feel headache and fear.


    For fear that he couldn''t think of it that day, he ran to the Holy Land and set off a terrible tsunami, which directly submerged the whole laterite continent.


    Allen smiled and spread his hand: "there''s no stimulation, just telling some big truths that may not be easy to accept. In addition, I heard that red hair also wants to talk to white beard. Maybe you meet him. "


    "This is a dangerous and troublesome task. Well, leave it to me. "


    After sighing slightly, the Green Pheasant grabbed the frozen fruit and bit it down.


    Click!


    With the splashing juice, the power of this powerful demon fruit of nature flowed in his body again.


    With his previous experience, he once again mastered this incomparable cold ability in just a minute or two.


    No hesitation!


    The Green Pheasant took his favorite bike directly from Allen, rode directly out of the palace and drove straight to the direction of the port.


    Not long after his front foot left, Verna lassas, the rear foot, asked, "why give him back the frozen fruit?"


    "Haven''t you recorded the devil factor of that fruit? For us, all recorded fruits are of little use. " Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    With the analysis and control of life itself, he and red dragon have long understood the real essence of devil fruit, which is actually the devil factor attached to the fruit, or the parasitic lineage factor in a special form.


    By eating fruit that carries this parasitic lineage factor, users can gain a variety of incredible abilities.


    Because the parasitic lineage factor itself cannot exist alone, when the capable person dies, the gene will get out of the control of the body and find the nearest fruit to parasitize again.


    At present, Allen has recorded the lineage factors of hundreds of fruits.


    As like as two peas, he can try to create exactly the same devil''s fruit by paying a lot of vitality at any time.


    And different from those inferior artificial devil fruits made by Caesar, what he made are genuine products without any side effects.


    But here''s a small problem!


    When two people with the same demon fruit ability meet together, the demon factors in both sides will fall into a violent state.


    Then attack each other like crazy until one of them takes and absorbs all the devil factors in the other human body.


    So far, Allen has not figured out the reason for this situation, only that it has something to do with the hyperactivity of demon factors.


    "That''s a terrible ability to make infinity close to absolute zero. Don''t you want it?" Verna lasas asked meaningfully.


    "Before swallowing the black beard Tiki, the devil fruit we can carry has reached the upper limit. There is no essential difference between one more and one less. By the way, I asked you to analyze Dicky''s blood and cell samples. Do you have any eyes? " Alan asked curiously.


    "Still analyzing. His gene sample is very interesting. It seems that it is not only his own gene, but also another person''s gene. Because the situation is more complex, it will take some time. "


    Speaking of it, Verna lassas suddenly became excited.


    Obviously, the battle at the alabastan pier was not an emergency, but intentional.


    As for the purpose, it is also very simple, that is to obtain the blood and cell samples of black beard Diqi for some small analysis.


    Both Allen and Werner lasas have integrated the unique phagocytic gene of chimeric ants, so it often takes only a few cell samples to make the secrets of each other''s body clear.


    But I have to say that teach is really an alien.


    For ordinary people, genetic analysis often takes only a few seconds to complete.


    But he let Honglong busy for several days, but he hasn''t been able to draw an accurate conclusion.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. We have time. It''s really not possible. When the war breaks out on the top, it will directly devour him as a whole. " Alan pursed his mouth and smiled cruelly.


    As a model of curbing violence with violence and cutting off evil, he doesn''t care about morality, law and so on.


    As long as it is what he wants and the other party has committed enough crimes, he never has any psychological burden when he starts.


    "I see. But I''m more concerned about the devil''s fruit eaten by the dragon, the leader of the revolutionary army, than teach''s strange genes. " There was a greedy light in Verna lasas''s eyes.


    "If there is no accident, it should be the fruit of wind or hurricane. After all, when he was in Rogge Town, there was a big storm. " Alan guessed, touching his chin.


    "Hurricane? In this case, it makes sense that he can summon lightning. As for the principle, it should be similar to that you use the thunder fruit to create a large rainstorm. " Verna lasas also expressed her views.


    "Whatever it is, it will be ours sooner or later. After all, when the alliance was reached, the revolutionary army promised to hand over all the devil fruits on hand after overthrowing the world government. I don''t think they dare break the contract, or they are stupid enough to refuse to fulfill their commitments. "


    After that, Allen quietly left the palace, strolled along the main road, breathed the rare fresh air after the rain, and appreciated the city full of desert customs.


    After a while, he saw smog and Tina leave the hotel with a large number of navy soldiers.


    Needless to say, after seriously considering the possible casualties, the two men finally chose to retreat temporarily.

 Chapter 643

    "Yo, smog, you look really embarrassed now."


    Alan took off his hood to cover his face, smiled and took the initiative to say hello.


    He did not expect that after so much intervention, the "old smoker" finally chose to leave Rogge Town, chase the straw hat Pirate Group all the way to the great route, and was also involved in the major event of the design of the ancient weapon Pluto.


    "Is that you?!"


    Smog''s face changed slightly and immediately raised his hand to stop his companions who wanted to fight.


    "Well! you ''re right! it''s me. You must be filled with discontent and anger when you are driven out like this? By the way, do you remember our agreement? " Ellen made a meaningful test.


    "Agreement? Tina is confused! Smog, you''d better explain what''s going on. " Tina turned around and stared at her friend at the same time with vigilant eyes.


    "Well - it''s a little troublesome to say. Calm down first." Smog held his forehead with a headache.


    "No trouble. In fact, smog officially agreed to be my ally not long ago. Not only is he, but even the Navy General Green Pheasant is now a member of the demon pirate regiment. How about this? Is this news shocking? " There was a playful expression on Allen''s face.


    Tina''s eyes widened when she heard these words. She was shocked and couldn''t speak.


    After a full minute, she bit her lower lip and asked, "smog! But is it really the case? Answer me! "


    "Oh, well, I admit, these are true. But I really don''t know if kuzan really left the Navy. "


    Smog smoked his cigar fiercely, obviously not convinced that the Green Pheasant would betray the Navy.


    After all, so far, the navy has not found out whether kuzan is dead or alive.


    In addition, after he joined the devil Pirate Group, he did not have any record of action, so there is no exact news from the outside world.


    Drake, the only spy who knew the truth, was left on the ship to guard the captives of the nine snake pirate regiment. He had no chance to send out the information at all.


    Allen obviously knew how incredible it was for people in the world to betray the general. He immediately asked with a smile, "do you think I''ll cheat you?"


    "No! I think you''re telling the truth, so it''s hard to accept. " Smog sighed slightly.


    "Nothing is unacceptable! The times are running wild, and the whole world is entering an unprecedented turbulence. In such an environment, everyone is faced with a variety of choices, and no one can stay out. " Alan glanced at Tina, who was full of vigilance in her pupils, and explained.


    "You mean... I have to make a choice now, right?"


    Smog was obviously not a fool and immediately understood the subtext of what had just been said.


    Alan nodded softly, "yes! Our plan has begun! If you want to play an important role in it, you must show some sincerity. "


    "Just say it! What do you need me to do? " Asked smog cleanly.


    "It''s simple! I want you to be promoted quickly to become a lieutenant general or a senior general, draw a force within the Navy, and stand up and take control of the overall situation at a critical moment. At least after the complete collapse of the world government, the navy can still play a role in maintaining basic order. " Alan spoke out his plan carelessly.


    "You want me to turn the Navy into a manipulated puppet?" Smog subconsciously frowned.


    "No, you think too much. I''m not interested in controlling the Navy. I just want it to continue to play its role. It is not me who will really take over you in the future, but the new regime established by the revolutionary army. In addition, don''t you think the current Navy is not a puppet at the mercy of the world government and Tianlong people? "


    Allen spoke with a strong irony.


    In particular, once the Tianlong people are attacked, they must immediately send out generals to straighten things out as soon as possible. It is simply a black spot and shame that the navy can''t erase.


    A general who symbolizes the highest combat power of the navy is like a dog raised by Tianlong people at this time.


    Call and wave.


    In addition to servility, he really can''t imagine how these strong people put up with a group of garbage and waste to point fingers at themselves.


    If it were him, he would tear these guys to pieces in the most painful and cruel way every minute, and then pull out their souls and cut them into small pieces bit by bit.


    Hearing that Allen would not directly control the Navy, Smog''s heavy heart became a little easier, and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face: "okay! But the problem is that I''m just a small Colonel now. How are you going to promote me quickly? "


    "Hehe, don''t you forget that this is alabastein. There is a Qiwu sea - klockdar, which destroyed the naval base and tried to seize the design of the ancient weapon Pluto. Imagine how the headquarters of the navy would react if you could arrest him as a navy? " Allen''s eyes gleamed with naked malice towards the sand crocodile.


    I have to say that klockdahl fell on his hand. It was so miserable that it couldn''t be worse.


    First, Nicole Robin, the only partner who can read ancient characters, was poached. Then she had to be an experience package for the straw hat Pirate Group. Finally, she had to be forced to extract fruit and give it to smog as a tool for promotion and salary increase.


    "Do you know where klockdar is hiding?!" Smog''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Of course I know! But I won''t tell you! Because he is the prey of straw hat Luffy, not yours. So go to the port and wait. When the last remaining value is drained, I will send it to you. Oh, I almost forgot. This miss Tina is staying with me for a while. Is that all right? "


    With that, Allen turned his eyes to the woman navy who had entered the combat state not far away.


    "No! Tina won''t let you succeed! "


    The voice just fell!


    Tina fiercely waved her fist wrapped in armed color.


    She is undoubtedly very clear that Allen is a natural person with the ability to ring thunder fruit, so his own grid fruit can''t be of any use at all. Only armed color domineering can really grasp the target.


    Next second


    Bang!


    Allen raised only one hand, grabbed his opponent''s right fist with black gloves, smiled and said, "sorry, you can''t help it."


    "Miss Tina! don ''t panic! I''ll save you! "


    "And me!"


    With a loud cry, zangao and fenbudi fell from the sky. As a result, they were overturned by a strong current in less than 0.1 second, and their whole body twitched uncontrollably.


    "Well, it''s really troublesome. All right, just do as you say. " After hesitating for a moment, smog quickly nodded and agreed.


    He understood that Tina was forced to stay. In addition to the necessary confidentiality, she was also equivalent to a hostage.


    If you don''t do what the other party says, Tina''s life will be lost.

 Chapter 644

    "Colonel smog! You... Are you really going to betray the Navy and join hands with that man to overthrow the world government? "


    Just after passing through the gate of the capital of alabastein, dasqi couldn''t help but lower her voice and asked.


    Although she once accepted the favor of the devil Pirate Group, she was still full of resistance to cooperate with the pirate.


    "Ah! Because I have no choice now. What''s more, don''t you think those evil Tianlong people should not be overthrown? " Smog replied without thinking.


    Darth Qi quickly waved his hand: "no... that''s not what I mean! I just feel that as a navy that maintains justice and order, it should not participate in such things. "


    "Justice? Ha ha ha ha! If the Navy really represents justice, how can the generals and marshals of the headquarters sit idly by and watch what Tianlong people do under the eyes of the world government. Alan is right about one thing, that is, the decadent, distorted and fallen Tianlong people. It''s time to feel what is called pain and despair. " Smog laughed and spoke out the real thoughts hidden in his heart for a long time.


    Because he had made up his mind, he did not hide his disappointment that the top navy was willing to act as the running dog of Tianlong people this time.


    Neither the marshal of the Warring States period nor the three generals are willing to stand up to cut off the evil slave trade in the holy land of marjoria and the shambaldi islands, arrest and try those Tianlong people and the criminal groups under their control.


    Especially the red dog with the title of "iron blood"!


    Slaughtering civilians without any resistance is like a tiger out of the gate, but when facing Tianlong people, they immediately become a sick cat and dare not even shout.


    "I see! Please rest assured that I will not reveal this secret to anyone. " Darth Qi clenched the handle of the knife and solemnly promised.


    "Thank you! I knew you wouldn''t let me down. Come on, let''s work together to turn the Navy into an institution that can really implement justice. " Then smog stretched out his right hand.


    "It''s my pleasure! I would appreciate your comments. Colonel! "


    Dazzie seemed to be encouraged, immediately grabbed the other party''s big hand, bent down and bowed deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the houses where the straw hat Pirate Group is hiding, Luffy, Shanzhi, Solon and others are receiving the hell style assault special training of kalifa.


    Due to carrying a sufficient dose of therapeutic potion, Kali method has no intention of keeping hands at all. Every blow uses seeing color and armed domineering. It is often hit hard, or even dying.


    After all, the easiest way to learn to be domineering in a short time is to have an epiphany in a fierce battle.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Just one wrong body, poor Luffy was knocked over like a sandbag again, and a mouthful of blood gushed out with a dig.


    If it weren''t for the rubber man''s strong shock absorption, this foot alone would break all the internal organs, and then bleed to death in the abdominal cavity.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Accompanied by a severe cough, Luffy quickly got up from the ground, with an unyielding light in his eyes.


    Obviously, this is the unique focus and stubbornness of single-cell organisms.


    His hands have been covered with a thin layer of black under the attack of armed color again and again.


    Seeing this scene, kalifa immediately pushed her glasses and said, "well done! It seems that you have preliminarily mastered the armed color domineering. "


    "Ah? I got it?! " Luffy subconsciously glanced at his fists, followed by a happy laugh¡° Ah ha ha ha! So this is armed color domineering! No wonder grandpa hurt so much when he hit people. "


    "Cut! I didn''t expect this guy to take the lead! " Sauron make complaints about his teeth, and at the same time he has a hint of envy in his eyes.


    The color cook, Yamaguchi, went straight into estrus, flopped on his knees and screamed excitedly, "it''s really worthy of being miss kalifa with both wisdom and beauty! How can you teach this waste to be armed and domineering so soon! "


    "Shut up! idiot! If you want to train well, get out of the way. "


    With that, Sauron once again held up the sharp blade in his hand and rushed up, trying to stimulate the potential in his body and guide the power that was ready to come out.


    Dang!


    As before, his attack was again easily blocked by his arms wrapped in armed color.


    Just as Yamaguchi was about to attack, a drop of blood suddenly dropped down kalifa''s arm to the ground.


    I saw a layer of black armed color on the blade that originally showed silver light.


    With this domineering spirit and the sharpness of the famous knife itself, he finally succeeded in cutting down his opponent who was countless times stronger than himself.


    "Hum! So this is the power called domineering? Interesting! How interesting! " Sauron pursed his lips and smiled excitedly.


    Because he understands that mastering this power means crossing the threshold and embarking on the road to the world of the strong.


    "Great chop! It seems that the boss is right. You really have great potential to tap. " Kalifa took off the protection of her armed color and looked at the blood line drawn on her arm.


    After all, less than 30 hours have passed since the beginning of training, and two of the main combat members have preliminarily mastered the armed color.


    This terrible talent can only be achieved by a genius like Lucci.


    Most cp9 members are actually honed by ten times the time difference of the copy and by time and continuous combat.


    Taking kalifa himself as an example, it took more than ten days from contact with domineering to preliminary learning.


    So she knows best how difficult it is to master the armed color in more than thirty hours.


    "Now I can beat that bastard klockdar, can''t I?" Luffy asked with his fist.


    "In theory, mastering armed color domineering means being able to ignore the elementalization of those with the ability of natural demon fruit and directly attack the other party''s body. However, since you are just a beginner and can''t cover the whole body at all, once you are touched by the ability of rusty fruits, you still have the risk of being sucked dry. I personally suggest you consolidate for another two days. Anyway, that guy is in this city and won''t run away. " Carly method analyzed it from the perspective of rationality.


    Unfortunately, the style of conduct of the straw hat Pirate Group has never had anything to do with rationality.


    When he heard the words "can ignore elementalization", Luffy directly launched his rubber spring ability, slammed a big hole in the roof, flew into the air, and then roared with all his strength: "klockdar!!!!! Get out of here, you bastard! I''ll beat you up! "


    "This fool!" Shan Zhi could not help but make complaints about it.


    "It seems that we are going to war! just right! Let me try that Mr. 1 DAZ Bonis. Can he resist the cutting attack covered with armed color? "


    Sauron also opened the door and went out of his hiding place. He stood in the middle of the street, ready to meet the enemy.

 Chapter 645

    For klockdar, who was offering a reward for the whereabouts of a group of straw hats all over the city, Luffy''s voice was like a light in the night, instantly pointing out the direction for himself.


    In less than five minutes, he appeared with his best men.


    Looking at the boy wearing a red vest standing on the roof, the qiwuhai finally couldn''t help grinning and showing a happy smile: "ha ha ha! Straw hat boy! For your own sake, I''ll let you die a little faster. "


    "I''ll beat you up!"


    One track minded Luffy is obviously not good at talking and shooting, just staring at each other with hostile eyes.


    "It seems that there is no need to say any more nonsense! Let''s fight it out like a pirate. However, some people in the city can''t do it. Let''s take the desert outside the city as a battlefield. "


    After that, klockdar turned into yellow sand in an instant, swept by at a very fast speed, and left the most prosperous street in the capital of alabastein.


    After all, he doesn''t want to accidentally injure civilians or destroy houses when he uses some big tricks, resulting in heavy rain and complete failure of his fruit ability.


    Luffy followed closely with the elasticity of rubber fruit. After a while, they stood on the sand dunes outside the city and launched an extremely fierce fight.


    On the other side, other members of the straw hat pirate regiment also spoke to senior agents of the Baroque working society.


    For a moment, these demon fruit masters and swordsmen with powerful power showed their cards one after another, and broke out amazing destructive power in a short time.


    Fortunately, the battlefield was transferred from inside the city to outside the city, otherwise accidental injury and building collapse were almost inevitable.


    "Has it finally begun?"


    The Dragon did not know when he came to the top of the wall and looked down at the war not far ahead with a trace of emotion in his tone.


    "Are you worried that your son will lose?" Alan asked without looking back.


    "No! I''m not worried. Because from the moment when he went to sea, Luffy had a corresponding consciousness. I just want to witness the turn of the times. "


    With that, the Dragon sat down gently, grabbed the cup containing morning dew wine from Alan''s hand, raised his head and drank it.


    "Good wine! It is something that red hair and white beard will never forget. "


    "You put down your busy work and ran out just to grab a glass of wine?" Alan picked up the jug and filled it up again.


    The Dragon smiled bitterly and shook his head: "no, of course not. I just feel that the whole plan has gone too smoothly recently, and there is a strong sense of unreality. Especially with the imminent outbreak of the top war you predicted, there is even blind optimism within the revolutionary army, so I am a little worried. "


    "There''s nothing to worry about. When the war breaks out, I will personally destroy the Holy Mary JOYA. No matter what the cards of the world government and Tianlong people are, they can''t prevent death and destruction. Compared with this, you''d better worry about the chaos caused by the power vacuum after the disappearance of the world government. " Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval.


    How many destructive cards does he have now?


    A nuclear warhead called truth!


    With its huge life energy, it can create a super element puppet army like the king of Yanmo!


    Reincarnation eye ability obtained from the fire shadow world - Heaven hinders the shock star!


    Finally, there are the "magic fruit" and "God''s heart core" obtained in the dungeon world!


    Any one of these things can easily erase the Holy Mary JOYA from the map, in a physical sense!


    "Ha ha! You''re really confident. In that case, I will make a big fuss with you. While the holy land is destroyed, I will set off a revolution all over the world and overthrow all those decadent kingdoms. " Long Satuo laughed.


    As a family of D, he never lacks the spirit of adventure and resistance.


    Otherwise, it would not have a bright future, but chose to establish a revolutionary army against the world government.


    "Then you have to hurry! According to my estimation, you still have about two months to prepare at most. Once black beard Tiki handed ace over to the Navy, the public execution will officially enter the countdown. At that time, the white bearded Pirate Group will pour out and open the prelude to this wonderful play. " Ellen warned meaningfully.


    Just when the Dragon wanted to say something, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Immediately after, a very arrogant voice came from overhead.


    "Ji ha ha ha! Finally caught up! Who has the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto? Hand it in quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    The voice just fell!


    An old man with long blond hair and beard fell from the sky and floated less than 50 meters from the ground.


    He had no feet, and two sharp swords were fixed below his knees.


    As for the shadow overhead, there are more than a dozen islands floating in the sky.


    Obviously, this guy is no one else. He is one of the members of the lockers Pirate Group!


    White beard, kaiduo and aunt were once companions of the four emperors of the new world!


    Roger the pirate king''s enemy!


    He entered the headquarters of the Navy alone 22 years ago!


    Twenty years ago, the first prisoner who successfully escaped from the infinite Hell of propulsion city level6!


    Those with floating fruit ability!


    Flying pirate captain golden lion!


    Obviously, the appearance of the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto finally made the big pirate who had been hidden for a long time jump out in advance.


    "Golden Lion... Skye!" The dragon''s eyes widened in surprise.


    As a man from the era of Roger the pirate king, he is no stranger to this famous pirate in the world.


    But I didn''t expect that after twenty years of silence, the other party didn''t die as the world imagined, but lived well.


    "Oh! This game is really getting more and more interesting. " Alan''s mouth was slightly upturned, showing a playful smile.


    "What are you going to do? You know, the golden lion is not an easy guy to deal with. His floating fruit ability is quite troublesome. " The Dragon glanced at the island floating in the sky and obviously felt a little headache.


    After all, once these things fall from a few kilometers high, the capital of alabastein will never be spared.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me. Just right, I''m going to use him to try the new ability of soul fruit. "


    After that, Alan slowly stood up from the wall and began to exude amazing momentum all over his body.


    In the blink of an eye, Shiji noticed this. On his arrogant face, he quickly changed into a cautious and dignified expression, narrowed his eyes and asked, "who are you?"


    "My name is Alan. Nice to meet you, pirate captain Golden Lion..."

 Chapter 646

    "Alan?"


    Skey didn''t know where to take out a newspaper, probably glanced at it, and his face suddenly showed an expression of enlightenment.


    "Ah! So you are the sea devil known as representing the new era! Just a year or so after his debut, he defeated kaiduo, killed Charlotte Lingling, launched an all-time bombing of the Holy Mary JOYA, and killed several Tianlong people. Have to say! You''re crazy enough! Even more than I did! Ji ha ha ha! "


    There is no doubt that in the eyes of the golden lion, Allen''s behavior of directly riding on the head of the world government is exactly the same as when he broke into the headquarters of the Navy alone, so he grinned and laughed on the spot.


    Although he lived on the floating island for almost 20 years, he devoted himself to his own research.


    But it''s not that you don''t care about what''s happening in the outside world.


    Just the opposite!


    Because news birds send newspapers all over the world, as long as they are willing to pay a little money, they can get first-hand news information immediately.


    Therefore, long ago, skey had been paying attention to Allen, a rising star, and had the idea of attracting him to his command for some time.


    But soon, after the aunt Pirate Group was uprooted, the idea became an outright delusion.


    Looking at the old man who stood in the air and was at the same age as white beard and pirate king Roger, Allen slowly took out several pieces of paper made of special materials from his pocket and shook it in his hand: "the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto is right here. If you want, take it yourself, in a pirate to Pirate way. "


    "Huh?! You mean... Let me grab it? "


    The golden lion is worthy of being an old pirate. He understood the meaning in an instant.


    When he was young, he was famous for his ruthlessness and cruelty. For any rebel who dared to disobey his will, he always killed as many as he had. Don''t even expect to be spared. He didn''t know how much he did such things as robbery.


    After all, pirates


    If you like something, grab it yourself.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! As long as you can beat me, the Pluto design will belong to you. But if you lose, don''t expect to leave alive today. "


    "A fight for your life? OK! I agree! Let me see what you can do! Lion power - ground roll! "


    With Skye''s roar, the whole ground was lifted high under the influence of the ability of floating fruit, and poured from the secondary side to Allen''s position.


    Although in the desert environment, this move is not as amazing as the destructive force on the rock or soil ground, it is absolutely unacceptable.


    But like all large-scale attack moves, the speed of lion power - ground roll is too slow.


    Even at the moment when thousands of tons of sand had just been lifted into the air, Allen turned into an electric light and disappeared in place.


    Next second


    He appeared directly behind the golden lion in the form of Thor and suddenly waved his fist wrapped in armed color.


    Boom!!!!!


    No accidents!


    Although Shiji made defensive moves in advance by relying on his powerful knowledge and color hegemony, he still fell directly from the sky to the ground and hit a big pit in an instant.


    Fortunately!


    With the ability of floating fruit as a buffer, the remnant party in the old era was not seriously injured. He immediately climbed out of the pit and laughed excitedly: "Ji ha ha ha! Lightning speed? It''s really a headache. But you think you can win by this alone, that''s a big mistake. "


    "No! It''s you who''s wrong! It seems that you haven''t realized that your time is over. "


    With that, Alan flashed and appeared out of thin air again less than half a meter away from his opponent.


    "Go to hell! Arrogant kid! Lion - thousand cut valley! "


    Shi Ji fiercely raised his legs, using the two famous knives specified to replace his feet, and waved several cuts at a time.


    There is no doubt that as one of the great swordsmen, he is the top level in terms of swordsmanship, armed color domineering and seeing and hearing color domineering.


    Therefore, in an instant, the flying chop cut the huge sand sea.


    A senior agent under klockdar was inadvertently cut into two sections on the spot. He was dead before he could even scream.


    In the face of such a terrorist attack, both klockdar and the straw hats chose to stop and stare at the fierce battle far beyond their imagination.


    "Damn it! Who the hell is that old guy with blond hair and beard? Can send out such a terrible slash! " Sauron''s eyes gleamed with horror.


    As a swordsman who has just realized the arrogance of armed color, he knows what such chopping means better than others present.


    If it is on the surface, even the sea water will be instantly separated.


    All those who can do this are famous swordsmen without exception.


    "Golden... Golden Lion Shiji!"


    Klockdar opened his mouth and immediately recognized the great pirate who was as famous as Roger the pirate king and white beard more than 20 years ago.


    instantaneous!


    Everyone who was older on the scene recalled the figure on the front page of the newspaper and the terrorist ability that even the Navy and the world government felt a headache, and showed shock and fear.


    Of course, except for guys like Luffy who have no brains at all.


    Just when most people were too frightened to move by the powerful continuous cutting attack of the lion - qianche Valley, Alan, who took the move in front, shook the dust on his body like a nobody, smiled and asked, "is this your ability? It seems that like white beard, aging and disability have weakened your strength by at least 50 percent. "


    "How is this possible..."


    Looking at his intact opponent, skey''s face showed an incredible expression.


    "Nothing is impossible. Do you know? The armed domineering force contained in your chopping and hitting just now is less than one third of my defense wrapped around the surface of my body. In the face of the decisive power gap, isn''t this result taken for granted? "


    After that, Alan approached slowly step by step.


    Through the short test just now, he was basically sure that the golden lion could not pose any threat to himself, whether it was the ability of floating fruit or the slash from those two broken legs.


    "Damn it! You guy! What a monster! " Skey took a deep breath and sighed slightly.


    "No! You just don''t want to admit that you are a weak and disabled old man. If I go back more than 20 years, this battle should bring me a little fun. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen suddenly accelerated, turned into a flash of lightning and went straight to the Golden Lion

 Chapter 647

    "Viper!"


    Shiji slammed his hand on the ground and instantly created a huge sand wall in front of him with the ability of floating fruits, trying to slow down the terrible impact caused by his opponent''s lightning moving speed.


    Unfortunately, he is a typical illiterate. He simply doesn''t understand that Allen doesn''t move at a lightning speed, but completely turns himself into an electron in the electric field, and then reorganizes wherever he wants to appear.


    So sand walls like this don''t play any defensive role at all.


    In the blink of an eye, Allen walked through the sand wall surrounded by armed color and smashed it with his fist.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!


    The Golden Lion flew back dozens of meters and plowed a gully three or four meters deep in the sand.


    Looking at his opponent who fell to the ground, Allen said in a very disappointed tone, "it''s too weak! I really don''t know where you have the courage to appear in this violent new era. "


    "Ji ha ha ha! Even as a remnant of the old times, I will never allow myself to live like a mouse in the sewer. The so-called pirate is to carry out his ideals, ambitions and obsessions until the last moment of his life! " Skye opened his arms and laughed wildly.


    For him who has experienced countless tragic wars, death has long been nothing to fear.


    In fact, big pirates like Roger the pirate king, white beard and the Golden Lion reveal a contempt for death from their bones.


    They are never afraid to usher in the end of life, but they are worried that their death is not worth it and the way of death is not heroic enough.


    "That''s what I said. For a hero like you, it may not be a bad thing to die in a battle. In that case, I''ll be a little more serious. "


    Then Allen''s fingers suddenly assumed a very strange shape.


    Before the people around him could react, he directly created a huge barrier ball out of thin air and trapped the whole golden lion inside.


    There is no doubt that this is the ability to protect the fruit.


    "Lion - thousand cut valley!"


    When Shiji realized that he was wrapped by some unknown substance, he immediately waved two famous knives on his legs and wanted to break the blockade and regain his freedom by strong chopping.


    Unfortunately, the reason why barrier fruit is called barrier fruit is that the barrier created by capable people can not be broken by any external force.


    Therefore, although the destructive power of chopping is full, it is still unable to leave even a little scratch on the translucent unknown material.


    "Damn it! What the hell is this? " Skey asked with wide eyes and disbelief.


    "Relax, this is just a barrier with absolute defense attribute and does not have any attack ability. Next, I will use the real power of thunder fruit to send you through the last journey of your life. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen turned into an electron and disappeared again.


    Only 0.01 seconds later, he reorganized in the barrier ball, and one of his hands held the transformed Zeus tightly, spitting two words out of his mouth with a cruel face.


    "Lei Ying!"


    instantaneous!


    Terrible purple ball lightning broke out inside the barrier ball, filling every corner of the space!


    Because all the energy is limited to a radius of less than three meters, the power of Lei Ying does not spread around at all, but is concentrated in a very small range and rising continuously. Its destructive power is many times higher than that under normal circumstances.


    When it reaches its zenith, its inner core is even brighter than the sun.


    When the glare of the lightning faded and the barrier between them completely disappeared, they saw that the famous commander of the flying Pirate Group, the Golden Lion Shiji, had been carried by Allen and completely lost consciousness.


    Although he hasn''t swallowed his last breath for the time being due to the protection of armed color hegemony, he is black and has no resistance.


    The islands in the sky that can float only by floating fruits also begin to fall under the action of gravity. From a few small points, they become bigger and bigger.


    "Ah ah! No! Get out of the way! Or we''ll all die! "


    Uthorp was obviously frightened by the battle. He shouted loudly and ran away.


    Not only him, but all around him except klockdar, who has elemental ability, are desperately trying to escape from the huge islands smashed down in the sky.


    At the same time, the entire population of the capital of alabastein was shrouded in the threat of death.


    But when the height of these islands dropped to less than 500 meters, Allen, who had always stood still, finally released 360 degrees of slow rays in all directions.


    Time is still!


    All the places covered are dragged into the ultra slow time flow.


    "You want to erase the memory of this guy''s soul and make a fighting puppet obedient to yourself?"


    Verna lasas was worthy of being a worm in Allen''s stomach. She guessed what he wanted to do at once.


    "Yes! Our time is limited, so we must hurry up, or we may have to use the power of reincarnation eyes. "


    Allen pulled the soul of the Golden Lion out of his body without hesitation, and then with the help of the ability developed by the soul fruit, one brain cut off all parts including memory and feelings, leaving only fighting consciousness and instinct, and then stuffed them in again.


    Not only that, he also used the power of all things to repair the cut legs of the golden lion, and used life potion to restore his body to its peak.


    When all this is done, the duration of time stillness is just over.


    No hesitation!


    Allen directly ordered the young golden lion, "control the islands and don''t let them fall."


    "As you wish!"


    Shi Ji, who has been completely transformed into a combat puppet, responded in a non emotional tone.


    Less than a second later, the island that was about to collide with the ground suddenly stopped, followed by re climbing to an altitude of more than 1000 kilometers.


    "Hehe! As expected, as long as there is no complete death in biological significance, the devil fruit will still remain in the body of the capable person. And the shadow of the golden lion can be cut off for secondary utilization. " Alan stood where he was and gave a chilling laugh.


    "You bastard! I gave Shiji the Golden Lion... "


    Klockdar was obviously frightened by what he saw, and his whole body trembled slightly involuntarily.


    Because he knew that since Allen could do this to the golden lion, he could do the same to himself.


    "Don''t worry, you are not qualified to be made into a puppet by me."


    Allen spoke in a very contemptuous tone that made the sand crocodile both happy and angry.

 Chapter 648

    ¡°BOSS£¡ You give the Golden Lion... "


    There was no look in her eyes, just like a walking corpse, a legendary pirate. Carly Fallon felt cold all over, and her eyes showed strong awe and fear.


    She always likes to think from a dark angle. She knows what this power means.


    This means that as long as his captain is willing, he can defeat all the strong ones, including the three generals of the Navy and the other three of the four emperors of the new world, one by one.


    Then they are transformed into puppets who will never betray, but also have almost no age, no death, no disability, and retain all the fighting instincts and devil fruit power.


    When the number of this puppet army reaches a certain level, the whole world will crawl down to welcome the birth of a new king.


    Allen obviously knew what was going on in kalifa''s mind and explained with a smile, "don''t look at this ability so terrible. In fact, although there are no great restrictions on making puppets, control is a big problem. You should understand that after erasing all memories and feelings, puppets are like a machine that can only obey orders. Once there are obvious logical loopholes in the orders issued, they will be used by opponents or even destroyed without effort. "


    "Logical vulnerability?" Kalifa grasped a key word keenly.


    "That''s right!" Alan nodded softly¡° For example, I ordered the golden lion to capture a person, but did not explain the coping mechanism in extreme situations. The opponent can use this to threaten suicide to make the puppet advance and retreat, or even self destruction. Remember, puppets, no matter how powerful, are mostly just a weapon or tool. What is really powerful and has unlimited potential will always be mankind itself. "


    "I see! But even so, your development of soul fruit is far more than Charlotte Lingling. " Kalifa complimented thoughtfully.


    "Hehe, environment determines character, and character determines fate. Charlotte Lingling''s focus on the development of soul fruit and the manufacture of homies is mainly due to the too lonely relationship in her childhood. But I am different. I value the purity of the soul itself more than the creation of life. "


    In saying this, Allen''s violet eyes were covered with something white like fog.


    The more in-depth research and development of the soul fruit, the more he feels that what this fruit brings to himself is not only strange and defenseless ability, but also something deeper.


    Especially when a person''s soul is captured, it can be brought back to life by creating a body.


    You should know that even the reincarnation eye, which claims to be able to control life and death in the fire and shadow world, does not really control life and death in essence. Instead, it needs the help of "gods" such as the God of death and the king of hell to realize resurrection.


    When you leave that world, all these abilities will completely disappear, leaving only a series of forces such as controlling gravity, sealing, xuzuo Neng and extreme evolutionary form.


    "Captain, there seems to be a riot on the islands brought by the golden lion. Do you need me to deal with it?" Asked Luke, looking up at the sky.


    "Island? oh Maybe those monsters up there rioted. Bring more people up and clean up all the living things for me. " Ellen ordered without thinking.


    If he remembers correctly, these islands are all ferocious and rare animals made by this guy and his men, which have no reserved value at all.


    "Monster? It sounds interesting. Count me in. " KUKA''s face showed an expression of interest.


    "And me!"


    Noqi Gao, who was worried that he couldn''t find his opponent, also signed up.


    In the blink of an eye, a crusade team was formed in situ.


    Under the power of the golden lion''s floating fruit, the people were soon sent to the floating island to massacre the rare animals that fell into a violent state.


    From time to time, huge monster bodies fall from several kilometers high, slam on the sand dunes, and dye the surrounding sand black and red with blood.


    Similarly, the battle between the straw hat pirate regiment and klockdar under the floating island is coming to an end.


    I don''t know whether he was stimulated or not. With his initial mastery of armed color and domineering, Sauron has successfully cut down Mr. 1 DAZ Bonis and his partner Paula.


    Yamaguchi cleanly killed Mr. 2 von clay.


    As for the remaining unlucky ones, they were divided up by Miss Voyager, choba and usop.


    At present, only Luffy and sand crocodile are left. The battle is not over.


    After all, this is the desert country of alabastein.


    For those with the ability of Shasha fruit, it belongs to 100% home combat. In addition, they also experienced the awakening of demon fruit not long ago, so it is not easy to defeat it.


    "Rubber machine gun!"


    With Luffy''s iconic roar, his fists, which had been covered with armed color, passed through a piece of yellowish gravel in front of him like a storm.


    Unfortunately, none of these attacks really hit the enemy''s body.


    Realizing that the straw hat boy in front of him had mastered the primary armed color, klockdar also learned the essence. He deliberately relied on the elemental power to bring up a large amount of dust and hide his real body.


    As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to attack, no one can easily attack his own entity.


    "Luffy! come on. Kill him! I believe you can do it! " Princess Weiwei cheered loudly with excitement.


    She did not know that her father, as the king, had already reached an agreement with the revolutionary army and the rebel army to voluntarily hand over most of her rights. She still naively believed that the whole country could be saved as long as she defeated klockdar.


    "Ha ha! You are really a bunch of innocent kids! Look at the man sitting on the wall! Don''t you understand that neither I nor you are just pieces manipulated and played by him? "


    The sand crocodile laughed wildly, both as if mocking his opponent and himself.


    Seeing with his own eyes how Allen easily killed the golden lion, the remnant of the old times, he finally realized how ridiculous his ambition to conquer the world was.


    Without overwhelming strength, even getting the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto is meaningless.


    Because before the construction is completed, the design will be robbed by other pirates, or experts sent by the Navy and the world government.


    Unfortunately, as a single-cell organism, Luffy will not give up halfway.


    Without even the slightest hesitation or hesitation, he was still tirelessly waving his fist and shuttling through the yellow sand with the help of the elasticity given by the rubber fruit.


    Finally


    Everything comes to him who waits!


    The fist wrapped in armed color finally hit klockdar''s body, slammed it out of the sandstorm on the spot, hit the ground and hit a small pit.

 Chapter 649

    "Bah! How annoying! Why? Why are you all against me! Tell me why? "


    Klockdar got up from the yellow sand and vomited out his bloody teeth. His face was full of anger and ferocity.


    He couldn''t believe it. The boy with a straw hat not far away didn''t even have the qualification to stand in front of him not long ago, but just a few days later he mastered the enemy of armed color hegemony, a natural demon fruit ability.


    You know, he once tried to master the power called domineering, but finally gave up because of some uncontrollable unexpected factors.


    After all, domineering is far less obvious than the strength improvement brought by the further development of demon fruit in the initial learning. Therefore, many people with the ability of natural demon fruit will inevitably make similar mistakes.


    Smog is like this, ainilu is like this, and so is fire fist ace.


    Like the three generals of the Navy, people who develop the armed color and seeing color to the extreme often don''t eat the devil fruit first, but eat the natural devil fruit only after their domineering and physical skills reach a certain level.


    "I''ll beat you up!!!!!"


    Seeing that the enemy hidden in the dust finally showed his true body, Luffy immediately rushed past like a stray arrow.


    He didn''t bother to think about things that were too complex and brain burning, let alone the questions raised by the enemy. His mind was only full of the goal he had set initially.


    It has to be said that unicellular animals have the advantages of unicellular animals.


    At least they will never feel confused, nor will they have any doubt about their position and behavior.


    "Desert King Kong sword!"


    Klockdar is no doubt not a vegetarian. After discovering that the straw hat boy rushed face-to-face, he decisively turned his hands into high-speed rotating gravel to form four sharp blades like a chainsaw.


    But unfortunately, he obviously forgot that in front of the armed color domineering, things without fixed forms such as sand are basically as fragile as paper.


    Only a bang was heard. The fist wrapped around the black armed color directly smashed the four sand blades in an instant.


    Next second


    "Rubber Tomahawk!"


    One of Luffy''s legs suddenly lifted high, stretched out more than ten meters into the air, and then hit it down quickly.


    The end of the foot, impressively wrapped in black armed color domineering.


    Poor klockdar also tried to set off a sandstorm to escape, but he was knocked over on the spot when he was just half elemental.


    There was a close contact between the whole face and the heel. Immediately following the pupil, he lost focus and lay on his back motionless.


    Obviously, the guy completely lost consciousness under the action of severe concussion.


    "It seems to be over. Lu Fei really deserves to be your son. Indeed, he inherited the spirit of the d family. " Alan stood on the wall and commented with a smile.


    "Hum! If he really wants to be the pirate king, he is still far from his current level. Please give it to you here. I have a lot of things to deal with, so I won''t accompany you. "


    After that, the Dragon immediately set off a gust of wind, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the place where he was standing, Alan immediately showed a thoughtful expression on his face and muttered to himself, "is it really the ability of wind fruit or hurricane fruit..."


    "Captain, the monsters and enemies on the floating island have been cleaned up." Lurgi suddenly jumped off his head thousands of meters high.


    Due to the resistance fruit, he can instantly increase the resistance between himself and the surrounding air to the same degree as water, so he can solve the problem of gravitational acceleration without effort.


    "Hard work! Now, please go and catch klockdar and his men again, and I will extract the devil fruit from them. " Alan continued without looking back.


    "I see!"


    Lucci nodded slightly and immediately shaved the open sand dunes outside the city. While the straw hat Pirate Group was still immersed in the joy of victory, he took all the people on the defeated side away.


    About two or three days later, these unlucky people who lost the ability of demon fruit were all handed over to the Navy led by smog.


    More Than This!


    Cobra also came forward as king and wrote an enthusiastic letter of thanks to the Navy and the world government.


    In the letter, he first praised the outstanding performance of the "white hunter" in this operation, and expressed the sincere gratitude of the kingdom of arabastam with deep feelings.


    It is estimated that when this letter reaches the five old stars and the Navy marshal, it will be difficult for smog not to be promoted.


    Even for political reasons, they must erect smog as a typical just navy to save people and water and fire.


    At the same time, Allen did not forget to send a clear signal to the world that the design of the ancient weapon Pluto had fallen into his own hands.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! Let this guy take the lead again! "


    The red dog angrily raised his magma fist and directly burned a big hole in the table in front of him.


    Because the navy fleet is a sailing ship, they just arrived at the judicial island two hours ago for replenishment. As a result, they saw the newspaper just delivered by the news bird today.


    The headline on the front page is a picture of Allen holding the design of Pluto.


    Especially those eyes are full of naked contempt for the Navy and the world government.


    "Alas, there is no way. After all, the endless abyss is the most powerful and advanced warship in the world, at least six times faster than our warship. Not to mention, that guy can fly the ship in mid air. " The Yellow ape sighed helplessly.


    Although in theory he had the same speed as light, he did not dare to use this ability to travel, especially on the endless sea.


    Otherwise, one accidentally fails to control it, or accidentally rushes out of the atmosphere and is frozen alive in the cold vacuum universe, or falls into the sea and drowns alive.


    Only when he stepped on the land did he dare to let go a little.


    "What should I do? Are we going to alabastein now? " The senior general asked the peach rabbit with a tight eyebrow.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s obviously an impossible task to get the Pluto design back from that guy. Compared with this, I care more about the rumors about the emergence of the golden lion. " The tea porpoise touched his chin and analyzed.


    When these generals and generals in the fleet were arguing about whether to follow the original plan, the telephone bug on the table suddenly rang without warning.


    "Blu - Blu - Blu -"


    "Hello?"


    The red dog subconsciously picked up the receiver.


    "Is that sakaski? I am the Warring States! In the name of the admiral of the Navy, I now order to cancel the original operation to alabastein and stay on the judicial island to receive an important prisoner. " The voice of the Warring States period came along the telephone bug.


    "An important prisoner?" A series of question marks appeared in the red dog''s mind.


    He really couldn''t think of anything more important than recapturing the design of the ancient weapon Pluto.


    But the Warring States period solemnly explained, "that''s right! The captain of the Blackbeard pirates, Marshall D. teach, has just reached an agreement with us. He wants to exchange portcas D. ace for a position in qiwuhai. In addition to being the captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment, fire fist ace also has an unknown hidden identity, which is the son of Roger, the pirate king. "


    "What?!"


    The red dog suddenly stood up from his seat, his face full of amazement.


    "Yes! The evil blood of the pirate king continues! So I ask you to make sure that fire fist ace is escorted back to the naval headquarters intact anyway. This is not only the responsibility of the Navy, but also the order from the five old stars. Some time ago, the sea demon Allen bombed the holy land, resulting in the death of several Tianlong people, which completely lost the dignity of the world government. So they hope to save some face by publicly punishing the blood of the pirate king. "


    In order to make the other party aware of the seriousness of the problem, the Warring States period even told the whole cause and effect of the whole thing.


    As a wise general, he knows very well what it means to execute ace publicly.


    That means a full-scale war with the white bearded pirates!


    Maybe the devil Pirate Group led by Alan will also be involved

 Chapter 650

    A few days later, a huge raft carrying the black beard Pirate Group slowly passed through the front door of the judicial island and came to the inside of the judicial office on the island.


    When teach saw the high-end combat power of the Navy led by the Navy General Red Dog and yellow ape on the shore, he couldn''t help laughing: "thief, ha ha! This is really a big scene. Fortunately, I have become the Qiwu sea, otherwise I will be scared to turn around and run away. "


    "Where''s portcas D. ace?"


    Obviously, the red dog didn''t want to talk more nonsense with a pirate. He asked directly. At the same time, he glanced at the few members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group with disgusting eyes.


    "Here! From now on, he will be yours. "


    Without saying a word, teach immediately threw the scarred fire fist ace over.


    The elite soldiers of the navy who had been prepared immediately rushed up to confirm their identity, and then put on the hailou stone shackles specially for those with the ability of natural demon fruit. The senior general escorted them all the way through the gate of justice to the headquarters of the Navy or the propulsion City prison.


    Seeing that ACE, a hot potato, was taken over by the Navy, Tiki finally flashed a trace of pride in his eyes, followed his head and said to his men: "let''s go! Our deal with the world government has been completed. Next, we should take advantage of the outbreak of the war to strengthen our own strength and find more powerful partners. Only in this way can we seize the opportunity to rise and seize the most interests when the world is in chaos. "


    "Oh? Captain, do you want to... "


    Gizas bajas obviously noticed something and grinned excitedly.


    "Thief, ha ha! you ''re right! That''s it! The purpose of winning the title of qiwuhai is to paralyze the navy to the greatest extent, and then expand our own strength when they concentrate on dealing with the white beard Pirate Group. " Teach laughed wildly and expressed his strong ambition to his men.


    "Great! This is the captain I follow! " Van Orca pursed the corners of his mouth and praised meaningfully.


    For a moment, the members of the whole Blackbeard Pirate Group began to look forward to the coming war.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the distant new world.


    The waters controlled by the white bearded pirate regiment.


    The four emperors of the two new worlds are sitting face to face on the deck of the Mobic Dick, with an amazing domineering look all over.


    Those guys who are not strong enough, or whose willpower is not strong enough, have already fallen to the ground.


    As a younger generation, red haired shanks took the initiative to raise the wine he brought from his hometown, poured a full glass for Edward Newgate, and asked seriously, "you should have guessed what I want to say this time, right?"


    "Ah! Even if you don''t speak, I know. " White beard raised his glass and drank it.


    "Let ace come back. It''s still time to stop now. After all, that man was already a very tricky guy before he got the devil''s fruit. " Shanks subconsciously touched the scar on his eyes, with a strong warning in his tone.


    But white beard smiled and asked, "kid! You''re teaching me to do things? I have a white beard! Whoever violates the rules of the ship must be ready to be punished. Besides, the wine you brought is terrible. "


    "Well... This is the wine I brought from my hometown. Although it is not comparable to the wine provided by Utopia and Allen, it carries some of the most important memories." After that, shanks also raised his glass and drank it all.


    "Hometown... That''s not bad."


    Just as white beard was about to pick up the bottle and pour himself another glass, he suddenly saw a figure galloping from the sea on a bicycle.


    Before anyone else could react, he jumped onto the deck, surrounded by a terrible cold.


    "Navy General Green Pheasant?!" Shanks''s eyes widened in surprise.


    He couldn''t believe that the other party appeared alone on the deck of the flagship of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    "No! I am no longer a navy, but as a member of the devil pirate regiment, I send a letter for the captain. "


    Then the Green Pheasant took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to the white beard close at hand.


    "Letter?"


    Edward Newgate subconsciously frowned, but then opened it and glanced at it.


    In just a few minutes, the grumpy old man''s face became very ugly.


    When you finish reading the last word!


    He directly smashed the whole letter with the ability of shaking fruit, and roared angrily: "arrogant kid! Who does he think he is? How dare you tell me what I''ve decided! "


    "What does the letter say?" Shanks asked curiously.


    "Hum! It has nothing to do with you anyway. "


    White beard stared at red hair angrily, followed by swinging his fist at the Green Pheasant without warning.


    Boom!!!!!!


    Under the terrible destructive force of the earthquake fruit, the white ice flakes scattered and splashed, and unexpectedly created a small Blizzard around the MOBIDIC.


    "Ah La, it seems that Alan is right. You should be prepared to be beaten when you send this letter." The Green Pheasant shook off some sour arms and make complaints about Tucao.


    Obviously, he prevented the blow just now and didn''t get substantive damage.


    "Go away! Go back and tell the boy! The white bearded pirates don''t need his help! Whoever wants to hurt my son must bear my anger. "


    Seeing that he didn''t succeed in one blow, Edward Newgate was too lazy to haggle with a junior who came to deliver the letter. He waved his hand and ordered him to leave.


    ¡°OK£¡ I will convey your words to the captain. "


    Seeing the anger flashing in the pupil of white beard, the Green Pheasant guessed the content of the letter, immediately rode his beloved bicycle and soon disappeared at the end of the sea and sky.


    When he completely walked away, red hair also stood up, wukenike sighed and said, "since you have made up your mind, I won''t talk more nonsense. Anyway, good luck. "


    "Hello! Kid! Even you think I''ll lose? " White beard suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know! But now that the world government and the navy have decided to take action, they must be fully prepared. " Shanks replied heavily.


    "What about you? What is your position? " White beard continued to ask.


    "Me? I don''t have any position, but I don''t want the whole world to fall into chaos. But Alan obviously has his own plans. So... You''re probably going to fight alone this time. "


    With these words, red hair turned away without hesitation.


    "Fighting alone? that ''s fine with me! Ace, you silly son will hold on! I''ll get you out soon... "


    White beard clenched his fist, and his whole body exuded a strong sense of war.


    Now, his body is in the peak state of his life under the nourishment of life potion, and he will never fear the challenge of any opponent.


    What''s more, one of the three top generals of the Navy defected and joined the devil Pirate Group.

 Chapter 651

    A huge conference room at the headquarters of the Navy.


    The marshal of the Warring States period was sitting in his position, sweeping everyone present with sharp eyes, and then coughing hard: "cough! I believe you all know very well the purpose of this meeting. you ''re right! According to the requirements of the five old stars, the Navy will use the public execution of ace as a bait to launch an all-out war against the white bearded pirate regiment, so as to re-establish the authority of the world government. "


    "If we fight against the white bearded Pirate Group, won''t the red hair, beasts and demon Pirate Group intervene? In particular, Allen, the sea demon, seems to be very active recently, and has also captured the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto. " Lieutenant general flying squirrel raised an issue of special concern to everyone.


    After all, since the formation of the four emperors pattern in the new world, the policy pursued by the Navy for a long time is to let the pirates kill each other and maintain their own balance.


    If there is a head-on battle with a four emperor Pirate Group, it is difficult to ensure that the other three pirate groups will not take advantage of the chaos to pick up bargains.


    "Don''t worry about this for the time being. According to the information we have, kaiduo has suffered heavy losses and will not easily leave the country of peace in a short time. With red hair, he should not participate in this kind of thing. The only thing to worry about, Alan, the five old stars said they would take care of it. This means that the only enemy in front of us is the white bearded pirate regiment. " The Warring States period gave a straightforward explanation.


    Although he also wanted to know how the five old stars would ensure that Allen would stay out, since the other party had given a guarantee, he had no choice but to believe it.


    "I see!" The flying squirrel nodded thoughtfully.


    "Where''s the Green Pheasant? Haven''t you heard from him yet? " The red dog asked, holding his chin.


    "Sorry, we haven''t heard from him yet. If nothing had happened, he would have died. " The crane lieutenant general sighed slightly, and his face showed a sad expression.


    Not only her, but almost everyone in the conference room had a similar emotion more or less.


    Except for smog, who had just been promoted to major general, others did not know that the "dead" they were mourning did not really die, but chose to abandon the Navy and realize the justice they believed in.


    After a short silence, marshal Warring States broke the silence again, gently tapped the table and said: "in order to deal with this unprecedented war, from now on, I order to convene all generals and officers around the world. At the same time, look for several powerful pirate groups to fill the vacancy of the seven Wuhai under the king. "


    Due to Allen''s heavy fist, almost half of the current qiwuhai has been abandoned.


    Among them, moonlight Moria died in the war.


    Klockdar, who lost the fruit of sand and sand, was put in propulsion City prison. He was already a disabled man.


    The female emperor Boya Hankuk and her female soldiers of the nine snake pirate regiment are sweating in Utopian mines to accept labor reform. It is estimated that they will not be released for a while.


    Basoromi Xiong, the revolutionary army, has changed its original plan to accept the final transformation and is ready to fight back at any time.


    As for eagle eye, it has long been the main fighting force of the devil Pirate Group.


    If you add the very flat fish man who will refuse to join the war


    Only Don Quixote dorfmingo and Marshall D. ticci with ulterior motives are left with the combat power that the navy can recruit.


    The latter, in particular, has turned its attention to the serious criminals held in the City prison.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the navy was discussing which pirates to recruit to fill the vacancy of the king''s seven martial seas, the straw hat pirate regiment was receiving a warm reception from the king in the arabastam palace.


    "Ha ha! Eat to your heart''s content! Drink! You''re welcome! After all, you are the heroes who saved this country. " Cobra laughed and thanked the young people.


    He didn''t even tell his daughter about the changes taking place in this ancient country.


    However, Princess Weiwei is obviously not a vegetarian. She is obviously aware of the abnormality in the palace.


    While his companions were immersed in the joy of victory, he quietly came to his father and asked in a low voice, "father, who are those strangers in the conference room? Why are there so many people in the palace I don''t know? "


    "Oh? Did you notice? " A glimmer of relief flashed through cobra''s eyes.


    "Tell me! What happened in this country? " Weiwei clenched her fist nervously.


    Cobra smiled and comforted, "relax, my child, it''s not a bad thing. To tell you the truth, I have reached an agreement with the top level of the revolutionary army. From now on, the royal family no longer holds power and exists only as a nominal head of state. Real power will be transferred down to a parliament composed of civilians. In other words, the future of this country is controlled by the people themselves, not one or two kings or princesses. "


    "What... What?!"


    Princess Weiwei was as frightened as if she had been fixed. She was speechless by the shocking news.


    After all, her childhood education is that the royal family should shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding the country.


    But now, all these joint and several rights disappear together, which will naturally produce a strong sense of emptiness and discomfort.


    "Oh, yes! This means that you don''t need to assume the responsibility of a princess, you can pursue something you desire. For example, join the straw hat Pirate Group and follow these energetic young people to take risks and do whatever they want. " Cobra glanced at Luffy with a smile.


    If not for the dragon''s personal recognition, he couldn''t believe that this seemingly funny teenager had such a prominent identity and family background.


    "You... You support me to be a pirate?" Vivi opened her mouth in disbelief.


    "Why not? My child, the world is about to usher in an unprecedented change. Whether it is the world nobility who does all kinds of evil like Tianlong people or the royal family who manages the country conscientiously like us, they will eventually withdraw from the stage of history. Without rights, there is naturally no need to bear such heavy responsibilities. Here, this is the last thing I can do for you as a father. "


    After that, cobra took out a familiar demon fruit from her arms.


    To be exact, it is the sand fruit eaten by klockdar.


    Needless to ask, he also knows that this fruit is from Allen. At the same time, it is also a reward and reward for his active cooperation in handing over his rights.


    Looking at the powerful natural demon fruit in front of her, Weiwei only felt her brain in chaos.


    Just when she was confused, kobla pointed to Allen standing in the garden outside the palace and whispered, "if you have any doubts and puzzles, you can try to ask the man and believe that he will give you a satisfactory answer."

 Chapter 652

    As a typical desert country, alabastein does not have enough rainfall, so there are almost no green plants in the whole capital except the garden of the palace.


    Especially those precious and delicate flowers can''t adapt to the great temperature difference between day and night in the desert.


    Therefore, most of the plants planted in the garden are drought resistant cactus and cactus. Some rare varieties are in full bloom with colorful flowers, emitting a faint fragrance around.


    Allen was standing among these interesting plants at the moment. His short silver hair reflected a strange halo under the sun, and his face was wearing a charming smile. Coupled with his exquisite facial features, Princess Weiwei felt her heart beat faster and her original elegant movements became a little helpless.


    Just when she was embarrassed and embarrassed by her gaffe and wanted to turn around and leave, Allen suddenly said, "if you don''t ask anything, all the arrangements made by King Cobra will be in vain."


    "Alas? You... You know?! "


    Princess Weiwei was like a frightened rabbit, and the skin above her neck turned shy pink.


    "Well! This is part of my deal with him. So please don''t be nervous, because it''s my duty to answer your questions. "


    With that, Allen turned and began to look at the Desert Princess with long blue hair with interest.


    Since senior leaders, including long, the leader of the revolutionary army, read the text of that history together with Nicole Robin, today''s palace is particularly empty.


    In addition, he just learned that the Navy had begun to prepare to launch a "top war" not long ago, so he was in a very good mood.


    "Transaction?" Princess Weiwei keenly grasped a key word.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! Your father voluntarily gave up his rights, cooperated with the revolutionary army to carry out an unprecedented change in alabastein, and deceived the world government and Navy as king. In return, I will try my best to meet his personal requirements, including your princess. "


    "I don''t understand... Why would a new world pirate emperor like you cooperate with the revolutionary army? Aren''t you also the king of a country? " Princess Weiwei quickly raised the first question that bothered her.


    In her opinion, Utopia is essentially a kingdom, and the man in front of her is a well deserved king.


    But what about the revolution?


    The goal of the revolutionary army is to overthrow the entire aristocracy!


    Both sides should be enemies.


    "The king? no I think you seem to have made a mistake. I''ve never been a king, and I''m not interested in being a king. In essence, the so-called Utopia is just a model I use to show the world another system and possibility, and point out the direction for the revolutionary army to replace the Tianlong regime, that''s all. " Allen replied carelessly.


    "Another system? You mean the model in which the people manage themselves without kings and nobles? "


    When it comes to politics, Princess Weiwei''s temperament immediately changes.


    Obviously, compared with following Luffy and others to be a pirate, she is more keen to realize her inner ideals and aspirations.


    Allen was keenly aware of this and immediately showed a playful smile: "yes! Don''t you think it''s a very stupid thing to rely on blood relationship to inherit rights? Look at how many descendants of once wise and great kings in this world have finally become Yongjun and tyrant? Among them, the most obvious is the world noble Tianlong people who live in the holy land. For 800 years, they have begun to call themselves gods. How arrogant! How ridiculous! "


    "So... You replaced the nobility with parliament to manage the country." Princess Weiwei touched her chin thoughtfully.


    "Yes! Although parliament is also full of all kinds of contradictions and problems, it is definitely much better than the fate of thousands of ordinary people being decided by just a few people or even dozens of people. If you want to find a place to develop your management skills, I welcome you to Utopia. No one here will care about your princess status, only your ability. How about trying? " Alan smiled and invited.


    He was quite clear that the girl in front of him, who looked only 16 or 17 years old, was actually one of the few excellent politicians in the world, and very much ruled Utopia instead of herself.


    "Me?!"


    Princess Weiwei opened her eyes and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    You know, before she came, she had made up her mind to go to sea with straw hat and experience that wonderful and exciting life.


    But what she never expected was that there was another completely different choice now.


    "Yes! You are the one! Although the revolutionary army deprives you of the possibility of control in alabastein, it does not prevent you from going elsewhere to benefit one side with your talents. Tell me, in the deepest part of your heart, isn''t there anything unwilling? Don''t you want to prove your ruling ability? If you want to, come to Utopia, which can help you realize your dream. Of course, before that, you can be a pirate with Luffy for a while. Although in my opinion, they are not pirates at all, they are just a group of simple adventurers. "


    When he said this, Allen never looked away from the guy who had eaten himself into a ball but still didn''t stop.


    "Hehe, aren''t you also said to be the most pirate like a pirate?"


    Realizing that she didn''t have to make a choice in a hurry, Princess Weiwei immediately relaxed a lot and even joked.


    "No, they are not like me. After all, my goal is to destroy the world government and kill all Tianlong people. For this alone, I am one of the most ferocious pirates in history. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    Just when Princess Weiwei wanted to say something, kalifa in a short black skirt suddenly appeared out of thin air and reported in a low voice: "boss! The two people you brought to our attention, Joely Bonnie and Trafalgar Rowe, have now appeared! "


    "Oh? Where are they now? " Alan''s face suddenly showed an expression of interest.


    "The latter appeared near the capital of seven waters a week ago, and the latter has just landed at the port of alabastan, which seems to be attracted by the design of Pluto." Carly method gives the answer without thinking.


    "Where''s Joey Bonnie in alabastein? What a surprise! In that case, I''ll go there myself and meet this big stomach woman and her strange fruit ability. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen directly turned into an electric light and disappeared without a trace, leaving only a scorched black trace

 Chapter 653

    Rapeseed, the most important port city in the southern part of the city, is famous for its perfume production.


    With the civil strife completely subsided, the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto was obtained by the demon Pirate Group. Finally, it slowly recovered from the chaos and presented a thriving scene.


    In particular, long, the leader of the revolutionary army, secretly used his fruit ability to set off a sea storm on an unprecedented scale, which brought sufficient precipitation to the country that had been in drought for three years. After that, the originally fierce internal contradictions completely disappeared, and the sea trade became prosperous.


    Looking at the peaceful and busy scene around, Joe Ellie Bonnie, who had just stepped down from the deck, immediately couldn''t help questioning: "has there really been a war here? How can I fully feel a little tension? "


    "Captain, the endless abyss, the flagship of the devil Pirate Group, is docked in the port. I think even the most arrogant pirate dare not make trouble here. Otherwise, in their style, they will be killed every minute. " A strong man with a cowboy hat whispered.


    Not only him, but also the members of the whole Bonnie pirate group felt nervous.


    If they hadn''t done anything to rob cities and towns and kill civilians, they would never have the courage to cross the steel ship and go ashore.


    "Cut! What are you afraid of! We''re not the ones who do things wrong! Besides, I''m hungry. Let''s go to the shop ahead and have something to eat. "


    After that, Joey Bonnie walked into a restaurant with a very bold step and ordered all the local meat related and full-weight meals at one go.


    When the waiter brought up a large plate of steaming food, she began to put it in her mouth without image. The eating speed was almost as fast as that of Luffy.


    What''s more incredible is that this woman eats so much, but her figure is enviable.


    If the manners and actions were not rude and intolerable, it is estimated that 100% would attract a large number of suitors and accosts.


    However, the members of Bonnie''s Pirate Group have obviously long been used to the great contrast between their captain''s character and appearance. They sit on the table next to them, eat their own food, and drink wine cup by cup.


    Just when other guests in the restaurant secretly cast curious eyes, a strong lightning suddenly fell from the sky.


    Boom!!!!


    The terrible power of thunder and lightning instantly threw a small pit on the ground, and stones and soil splashed everywhere.


    Before others around him could react to what had happened, Allen''s highly recognizable figure appeared out of thin air, which made many people subconsciously hold their breath on the spot.


    After all, the name of the sea devil has gradually made the vast majority of people have a strong fear of it with brilliant victories again and again and deliberate propaganda by the world government.


    This is like Luffy''s straw hat Pirate Group, which is obviously just taking risks everywhere, but once recognized, it will immediately trigger a series of chain reactions.


    Allen obviously got used to the awe of ordinary people and ignored it. Instead, he went straight to the table of "big stomach woman" and asked meaningfully, "are you Joey Bonnie?"


    "Ah! I am! Who are you? "


    Joey Bonnie asked without looking up as she chewed on a steak.


    However, her rude behavior frightened the other members of the Pirate Group. They stopped all their actions one after another for fear of making the other party unhappy and killed them directly.


    Fortunately!


    Alan''s temper was not as violent and cruel as kaiduo and aunt. He just smiled disapprovingly: "my name is Alan. I''ve come to invite you to join my team."


    "Alan? Sea demon Alan! "


    When Joey Bonnie heard the name, she suddenly raised her head, stared at the man standing in front of her, and even forgot to chew the food in her mouth.


    She could not believe that she had just landed at the port of alabastan when she met one of the four emperors of the new world. At the same time, she was in the limelight recently and was known as the big pirate with the highest reward in history.


    "Yes! That''s me! Well, your answer is... "


    Alan didn''t rush. Instead, he ordered a glass of juice drink from the waiter and sat across the table patiently waiting for the other party''s reply.


    Although he did not release anything like domineering, Joey Bonnie was soaked in sweat in less than half a minute.


    nervous!


    fear!


    After a long time, the "big stomach woman" took a deep breath and carefully tested, "if I refuse, will you kill us?"


    "No! can''t! Because you are not in my hunting range. But as a bargaining chip for freedom, you must hand over your demon fruit. " Alan made his attitude clear.


    You know the devil fruit of "big stomach woman", but there are very few antidotes in the world that may help him completely solve the curse of height.


    So you have to get it anyway!


    "Hand over the devil''s fruit?!" Joey Bonnie''s face changed slightly.


    "Yes! Hand over the devil''s fruit! Of course, I won''t take it for nothing. You can choose another devil fruit to eat on this list. " With that, Alan took out the prepared list and put it on the table.


    instantaneous!


    The long string of hundreds of demon fruits suddenly came into sight.


    "This... These devil fruits are in your hand?!"


    Joey Bonnie opened her mouth and couldn''t understand how the other party collected so many demon fruits, including top natural systems such as steam fruits.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "yes! Now choose! Be my companion, or exchange the devil''s fruit and leave. I''m sure you''re not stupid enough to want to go to war, are you? "


    "I choose to exchange devil fruit!"


    After a brief silence, Joe Ellie Bonnie made a quick decision.


    Because she knew that the other party did not directly move out of strength to force her to obey, which was quite polite.


    If the four emperors like kaiduo and aunt dare to refuse their invitation, they will be killed every minute.


    Pirates have never been a kind group!


    On the contrary!


    Ferocious, cruel, bullying the weak


    These are the things they do most often.


    Soon, with the cooperation of Joey Bonnie, Allen easily took out the special demon fruit in each other''s body that could change the target age, and took out the steam fruit as compensation.


    After the transaction was completed, the "big stomach woman" didn''t stop for a minute. She immediately took her men away from alabastein and headed for the next island.


    She needs to find a relatively safe place to master the power of steam fruit.


    Otherwise, if you encounter an enemy, or the Navy, you are likely to be killed by the other party.

 Chapter 654

    "Captain, I don''t understand why you want to exchange steam fruit with Bonnie? With our strength, we can force her to become a vassal of the devil Pirate Group. "


    Shortly after the "big stomach woman" left, fat Georgia lini couldn''t help asking this question that made him feel very confused.


    As a pirate in the traditional sense, he still abides by the jungle law of the law of the jungle. He thinks that since Bonnie Pirate Group has been completely suppressed, there is no room for the other party to choose and obey directly and honestly.


    Allen smiled and shook his head: "no, you don''t understand. Although it seems that it has expanded its power, in fact, it has installed a time bomb in the originally stable interior out of thin air, which can''t tell when it will explode and hurt itself. Remember, what we have to do is unprecedented! Instead of repeating the boring habits of pirates! Only change! Only change! To really change the whole world! "


    "Well, you''re right. I just think it''s a pity that the steam fruit gives Bonnie. " Georgia lini shrugged her shoulders.


    "Hehe, don''t be so stingy. You know, the number of demon fruits we have on hand has exceeded 160. Even if we send some, it''s nothing. What''s more, this is just an exchange. We have obtained a powerful demon fruit that can control people''s growth cycle. "


    After that, Allen raised the strange demon fruit in his hand, which he didn''t know whether it should be called the fruit of age or the fruit of life, and his face showed an expression of great disappointment.


    Under the blood factor analysis of red dragon, he has fully known what the ability of this thing is.


    Although it is also quite strong, it is completely different from what you expected, and there is no way to make people grow tall.


    With the increase of his hand, the stock of medicine was getting less and less, and he was about to see the bottom. He gradually felt that he understood the panic and despair of the bald devil Saitama when he found that his hair was falling more and more.


    Of course, compared with the trivial matter of hair loss, the shrinking height is more terrible.


    After all, once the hair falls out, there is no psychological burden. Anyway, it has been bald. What else can we do.


    But Allen was not sure how much his height would degenerate if he went on like this?


    One meter six at the age of fourteen?


    Or one meter two between the ages of ten and twelve?


    So the height problem has become the devil that makes him feel anxious most.


    Especially after eating the fruit of life not long ago, the height immediately shrunk by five centimeters, and the effect was almost immediate.


    When Allen was worried about how to keep his current height, Tina, who had been held hostage for many days, finally asked, "why did people like you choose to be a pirate instead of a navy?"


    "It''s simple! I can''t guarantee that I can''t help it after seeing the evil deeds of Tianlong people. Since killing Tianlong people is bound to be wanted by the world government, why not choose to be a pirate from the beginning. " Allen explained carelessly.


    "That''s why you joined hands with the revolutionary army to set off a storm sweeping the whole world and push the world government and Lianlong people down the abyss?" Tina, with a women''s cigarette in her mouth, took out her lighter and tried to light it.


    But before she could light it, Allen took it away and turned to the trash can: "I said, smoking is prohibited in front of me. This thing will make you get lung and throat cancer, and it will also affect the birth of offspring. "


    "Damn it! You''re really wide enough. " Tina rolled her eyes angrily.


    Anyone who smokes knows how hard it is not to smoke when he is addicted to smoking.


    But unfortunately, in this world, whoever has a big fist is the truth.


    Although Tina had strangled Allen a hundred and eighty times in her heart, she couldn''t lift a trace of courage to do it in reality.


    Even the number of smokers is getting less and less.


    In another period of time, it is estimated that smoking cessation can be declared successful.


    "Trust me, it''s all for you. Don''t forget, there are two passionate pursuits behind you. " As he spoke, Alan glanced at the two funny people not far away with playful eyes.


    "Miss Tina! I swear I''ll get you out! " Cried fenbudy at the top of his voice.


    "Yes! This is the power of love! " Zangao echoed loudly.


    "What a pair of idiots! Tina was blind and recruited them under her command. " Tina make complaints about her forehead.


    But Allen laughed with schadenfreude: "love is like this. It often comes quickly and suddenly, which makes you feel overwhelmed. If you need it, I can help you three in one room so that you can take the opportunity to improve your understanding of each other. Maybe there are some shining points in zangao and fenbudi that you don''t notice in ordinary days. "


    "Give me a break! If Tina is locked up with the two of them, Tina would rather commit suicide. "


    The Navy woman with long pink hair did not hide her dislike for her two subordinates.


    Through a few days together, she has gradually learned that the pirate emperor in this new world is not as terrible as she imagined.


    On the contrary, the other party not only does not have the rudeness and tyranny of most pirates, but also is perfect in terms of reception and etiquette.


    Most importantly, Tina has never seen Alan get angry, not even angry, as if she could easily control everything around her.


    "Hehe, well, it seems that you are really not suitable. By the way, what did you think of the proposal I gave you before? " Alan suddenly turned the conversation around.


    "Proposal? You mean... "Tina''s face suddenly became serious.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "that''s right! That''s the proposal. I believe you should already understand what I am doing and what a huge impact it will have on the whole world, even as much as the establishment of the world government 800 years ago. Smog saw this, so he decided to cooperate rather than confront. Only in this way can the Navy be well preserved and continue to perform its duty of maintaining order in the new era. "


    "Tina knows what you''re trying to say! But the problem is, Tina also has her own justice and persistence in her heart. She will never betray the Navy like smog. " Tina made her position clear.


    In any case, lieutenant general he, the chief of staff of the headquarters of the Navy, has great kindness to her, so she will not do anything sorry to the other party anyway.


    "That is to say... If I let you do something that does not violate this bottom line, you will gladly accept it, right?" Ellen asked with a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Tina seemed to notice something and immediately replied, "in principle! After all, Tina doesn''t want to be a prisoner here all the time... "

 Chapter 655

    No one knows what kind of agreement Alan and Tina have reached.


    But early the next morning, the female Navy took off her uniform, put on ordinary clothes, and set sail with two funny men.


    Not long after her front foot left, Allen, standing on the deck of the endless abyss, said without looking back: "start the engine! Goal seven water capital! We''ve wasted too much time in alabastein. It''s time to do something else. "


    "Captain''s order! Target seven water cities! " Cried nocci at a high voice.


    "Goal seven water capital! Let''s go! "


    "Understand!"


    Soon, under the command of seaman Nami, the steel ship immediately pulled the whistle, turned its bow and began to accelerate towards the capital of seven waters. Finally, it disappeared at the end of the sea and sky under the gaze of countless eyes.


    However, while the devil Pirate Group left alabastein, a large number of spies hidden near the port began to act, trying to pass on the heavy news as quickly as possible.


    After all, with the design of the ancient weapon Pluto in Allen''s hands, whether it is the world government and Navy preparing for the top war, the king of the dark world like Don Quixote dorfermingo, or the ambitious generation like Blackbeard, are paying close attention to what he wants to do next.


    If you can, it''s best to get some Pluto related technology, and then copy the legendary evil warship.


    In particular, the world government with strong scientific and technological R & D capability has already launched CP espionage agencies to monitor the "endless abyss" 24 hours a day.


    After confirming the route and destination, this information was soon sent to the five old stars.


    "Capital of seven waters? This guy doesn''t want to build Pluto there! " One of the old men spoke with strong vigilance.


    "It''s not clear yet, but it''s very likely. How about informing spandain, who is in charge of intelligence collection over there, to try to steal relevant technologies and materials? " Another five-year-old star tapped the table and asked.


    You know, since they confirmed Frankie''s identity, they quickly controlled the iceberg and tried to pry open the mouth of apprentice Tom, the world''s first shipbuilder.


    Unfortunately, after cruel torture and torture, no useful information was obtained in the end.


    Obviously, either the iceberg has never seen the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto, or he is ready to die to keep this secret.


    Either way, the world government''s attempt to get Pluto''s design will go bankrupt.


    "Now that we have all thought of it, will Alan, the sea demon, not think of it? Compared with this, I am more concerned about whether the weapon can really kill or seriously damage it. "


    Sitting in the corner, the old man with glasses burst out two terrible lights in his eyes and subconsciously clenched the long knife in his hand.


    you ''re right!


    The reason why they dare to launch the top war is that Dr. Bega punk has finally completed an epoch-making invention.


    "According to the experimental report, even if the Navy General is hit head-on, the survival rate will not be higher than 5%. I think we can take a risk! The only question is how to limit his speed comparable to lightning. " The five old stars who first spoke touched their chin and carefully analyzed it.


    "Don''t worry too much about this. I''ve found two candidates. I believe that with their special demon fruit ability, as long as they cooperate properly, they can definitely win the chance to hit with one blow. " The old man with a goatee pursed his lips and showed a proud expression.


    "Good! In that case, let''s go according to the plan. In addition, inform spandain to deal with the iceberg no matter what method he uses. If the devil Pirate Group plans to build Pluto in the seven water capital, it will borrow the iceberg to get the key technology of Pluto. I believe that with the key technology and the talent of Dr. Bega punk, we will be able to perfectly copy Pluto for us. "


    After that, the leading five old stars stood up and winked at the CP0 senior agent standing by at the door.


    The latter immediately understood and immediately turned to convey the order.


    About ten minutes later, a warship slowly sailed out of the naval scientists'' station and headed for the capital of seven waters at full speed.


    As the bodyguard of Dr. berga punk, Zhan taomaru is standing in the cabin at the moment, looking at the huge device covered with gray rainproof cloth and asking seriously: "are you sure you want to put this thing into actual combat? To know its power, even the doctor himself is afraid. If he is careless, the whole island and even the city will be destroyed in an instant. "


    "Hehe, there''s no way. After all, the enemy we have to deal with this time is the sea demon Alan. In the eyes of the world government, his threat has already surpassed white beard. He is the most dangerous guy on the sea. " A woman who looked about 30 years old and had long hair in a gray shawl smiled and explained.


    "So... The five old stars sent you two to assassinate? Are they crazy? "


    Zhan taowan turned around and stared at the men and women with a strong smell of blood.


    Although he doesn''t know each other''s name, he can also feel that these two guys are definitely the killers in CP0 who are responsible for dealing with difficult problems.


    That is the kind of butcher who, once shot, will not leave any living and witnesses.


    "Hey, hey, hey! I don''t know whether the five old stars are crazy or not, but I know I''m very excited in my heart now. You know, it''s a demon! God''s enemy! I really want to taste the man''s blood... "


    The man with a mask on his face gave a burst of crazy laughter, without hiding his bloodthirsty, distorted and morbid heart.


    "Hello! Calm down! I don''t want to see you lose control and kill all the people on this ship! " The woman warned meaningfully.


    "Uh huh! got it! After all, we''ll have to rely on this little brother to manipulate this weapon. If he''s accidentally killed by me, he''ll be in trouble. " The man bit the index finger of his right hand, and Yan red blood lay down along the corner of his mouth.


    [damn it! What kind of lunatics did the five old stars send this time!]


    Zhan taowan only felt that all the hairs on his body stood up, shivered involuntarily, and then fled the cabin without looking back.


    Only by standing on the deck and basking in the sun can he get rid of the cold and crazy smell.


    without doubt!


    Those men and women are definitely not normal people!


    On the contrary, their thoughts and consciousness have long been distorted in the continuous killing, and even become obsessed with blood and death, which normal people can''t avoid.


    In contrast, the sailors on the deck knew nothing about it. They had no idea how dangerous the two passengers on the ship were, let alone how dangerous the mission was

 Chapter 656

    "The capital of seven waters, I can''t imagine that we came back soon."


    Nicole Robin stood on the dock, admiring the crisscross narrow waterways and the roaring sea train, and finally couldn''t help sighing.


    You know, it was like what happened yesterday for her to build the "endless abyss" here and recruit crew at the same time.


    But in less than a year, the devil Pirate Group has killed aunt Pirate Group and become one of the most powerful forces on the sea.


    Even the Navy and the world government, which have suffered heavy losses several times, dare not act rashly.


    "Yes! I still remember the exciting scene when the endless abyss set sail for the first time. " Nami sighed.


    As one of the first members to join the team at the beginning of its establishment, she is no longer the little girl who will be scared out of her mind by the Dragon Pirate Group, but a Weapon Master who can suppress a fleet alone.


    Especially after learning a lot of theoretical knowledge related to advanced weapons from Allen, even physical talents such as Lurgi should be careful, otherwise they may be killed instantly even hundreds of kilometers away.


    "Hello! Look, isn''t that a straw hat boat? " Moore suddenly pointed to the golden merley on the port berth and shouted.


    "Hehe, I can''t imagine that the son of the Dragon came to the capital of seven waters first. However, their ship doesn''t seem to be in good condition. They should plan to renovate it here or replace it with a better ship. " The eagle eye smiled and speculated.


    After all, due to Allen''s intervention, Luffy and Thrawn learned to be armed and domineering in advance. As a result, they were not seriously injured in the first world war with klockdar. Therefore, after receiving the hospitality of the palace, they immediately set out to continue to the next destination.


    Calculate the time, you should leave about a week earlier than the devil Pirate Group.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that they appear in the capital of seven waters.


    "With those interesting kids, I always think something bad will happen here. Boss, are you going to find them? " Kalifa asked cautiously.


    Alan smiled and shook his head. "No, no, let them go. At present, the top priority is to find Trafalgar Rowe and his red heart pirate regiment first, and then contact the iceberg and tell them I want to rent a dock and make some modifications to the endless abyss. "


    "Transformation? You mean... To use some of Pluto''s technologies on our flagship? " Nami''s eyes widened with an unbelievable expression.


    "Yes! Learning from each other is what a qualified engineer should do. Well, don''t just stand there and do whatever you should. Remember, don''t patronize eating, drinking and fun. Finish the task of finding someone first. " Alan waved that everyone could gather and gather in place.


    "Hee hee! Don''t worry, Captain, if we find Trafalgar Rowe, we will definitely inform you as soon as possible. " Nami put her arms around Ellen''s neck from behind and said with a smile.


    But after saying these words, she rushed to the most prosperous shopping street here with her sister Nuo Qigao and her best friend ghost princess Perona.


    Even if you want to know with your heels, this group of women will definitely plunge into the ocean of all kinds of beautiful clothes, shoes, bags and cosmetics. They can''t be spontaneous and can''t be expected.


    The other men went straight to the nearest pub and seemed to want to have a good drink when they got ashore.


    Finally, only a few former cp9 agents took the initiative to find people.


    As for Allen, he took kalifa, Robin, Dora and eagle eye into the headquarters of carrela company, the largest joint shipyard in the region.


    But different from the last time, the iceberg directly welcomed people out, bent down and bowed deeply in an almost humble attitude: "welcome, your majesty Allen. It''s our honor to serve a big man like you. "


    "Your Majesty?" A strange expression flashed on Allen''s face.


    "Is there anything wrong?" The iceberg raised his head and asked carefully.


    "No, nothing. It doesn''t matter what you call it."


    Allen quickly swept the people behind each other, especially a blonde secretary with glasses who was five points similar to kalifa. A trace of fun flashed in her pupils.


    Through the ability of soul fruit, he has noticed that the souls of these guys are in a very nervous and vigilant state.


    Obviously, there was no normal person except vice president Barry.


    "Long time no see, iceberg."


    Kalifa stood up gracefully and said hello to her former boss (supervisor object).


    "Yes! Long time no see. You are really beautiful and confident now. You are just different from your previous state. " The iceberg sighed with a bitter smile.


    "Thank you for your praise, thanks to the fact that the world government abandoned our cp9. If it weren''t for them, how could I have everything now. "


    With that, kalifa took Alan''s right arm and scanned the suspicious looking guys with sharp eyes.


    As a senior agent, she can feel that these fresh faces exude the same breath as before, from the CP spy agency.


    Not only her, but also Lucci felt it.


    However, the latter has already quietly entered the combat state. As long as they detect something wrong, they will kill them immediately.


    Feeling that the surrounding atmosphere began to become a little subtle, Allen immediately smiled and said, "President iceberg, I hope you can rent a dock for me like last time. I''m going to clean up and rest the endless abyss. "


    "No... no problem! It''s our pleasure. "


    When iceberg heard this request, his body suddenly became very stiff, and even the false smile on his face solidified.


    But the unknown blonde Secretary secretly pinched her thigh, and he reluctantly agreed.


    "In that case, thank you. The fee will be based on the last standard. Is that all right? " Ellen made a meaningful test.


    "No problem! I''ll go and clean up the free dock No. 3 immediately. "


    Before the iceberg made a statement, the blonde secretary next to him gave the promise first.


    After a while, under her operation, Allen got the empty dock he needed, as well as a large number of tools and raw materials.


    Looking at the things around that looked 90% new, Nicole Robin finally couldn''t help reminding: "boss! I think something''s wrong. "


    "It''s more than wrong! If I''m right, the people around the iceberg are probably agents of CP spy agencies subordinate to the world government, just like us. " Kalifa sneered and sarcastically.


    "What do you think we should do now? Kill them? " Lucci gently helped the white politeness, and his whole body exuded a faint murderous spirit.


    "Don''t worry! Let''s see who''s behind it. After all, the game has to be played slowly to be interesting, doesn''t it? " Alan said with a smile.

 Chapter 657

    "How? The sea demon Alan doesn''t doubt you? "


    Spandain sat in a private house in the seven water capital, squinting at the female agent trained by himself.


    Obviously, as the father of cp9 chief Spandam, he took the initiative to apply to investigate the relationship between the iceberg and the design of the ancient weapon Pluto. On the one hand, he wanted to avenge his dead son, on the other hand, he wanted to take this opportunity to make great contributions and climb to a higher position.


    After all, the original explanation given by the five old stars to the outside world was that cp9 agents defected collectively and killed the chief Spandam.


    "He didn''t, but the former cp9 member called kalifa seemed to notice something and was very vigilant." A woman in a red skirt whispered.


    "Carly method? What''s the strength of that bitch now? " Spandain subconsciously clenched the pistol hanging around his waist, and his whole face became very ferocious.


    The woman hesitated for a moment and immediately replied, "very strong! At least I''m not sure I can beat her in a one-on-one battle. Not only that, our people noticed that Frankie, who joined the straw hat Pirate Group, also appeared in the capital of seven waters and Trafalgar Rowe, who ate the fruit of the scalpel. At present, there are three goals of equal value on this island, and it is impossible to give consideration to them with our manpower. "


    "Damn it! First alabastan, followed by the capital of seven waters. What''s the matter recently? It seems that all the troubles are gathering together. " Spandain held his forehead with a look of great distress.


    It is precisely because he is the head of CP espionage organization that he knows best that Pluto''s design, scalpel and Allen himself are actually the three most important goals of the world government.


    Especially the fruit of scalpel, once you get it, you can rise to the sky immediately.


    But the problem is that at present, the five old stars are planning an assassination of Allen. He must try his best to ensure that there are no other mistakes in the whole plan.


    After hesitation, spandain finally decided to give up his ability to catch the fruit of the scalpel for the time being and concentrate all his strength on Allen.


    After realizing this, he immediately lowered his voice and ordered, "don''t take care of the red heart Pirate Group first! Keep an eye on the iceberg and the members of the demon pirate regiment! Remember, once you get the core technology of Pluto, send it to me at all costs. This operation can only succeed, not fail, no matter what the price. "


    "I see!"


    With these words, the woman in red immediately stood up, stepped on her seven inch high heel, twisted her waist and disappeared into the dark.


    As soon as she left her front foot, a small man on her back foot appeared out of thin air and put a note on the table.


    Spandain took it up and just looked at it. His whole body was soaked with sweat. He asked in a slightly trembling voice, "did the five old stars really send out these two murderous lunatics?"


    "Yes! In addition, they asked me to give this to you, and asked that if the situation was irreparable, they would directly launch a demon killing order to raze the whole seven water capital to the ground, just like destroying O''Hara. "


    Then the little man took out a gold telephone bug from his pocket and put it on the table.


    "Demon killing order..."


    Spandain picked up the golden telephone bug with his trembling hand and felt a strong fear for the first time in his life.


    Because last time, he launched the demon killing order, destroyed Nicole Robin''s hometown and razed the scholar''s Island trying to solve the 100 year blank history.


    But now, the little girl who once could only cover her tears and escape has become the vice captain of the devil Pirate Group and a real big man below one person and above ten thousand people.


    He believed that if the other party found out about launching the demon killing order again, the one waiting for him would be death.


    "Sir, please be careful. This operation is different from usual. No one knows the final result. If we fail, we, including us, will become scapegoats to calm the man''s anger. "


    The voice just fell!


    The little man began to retreat slowly and finally disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a group of straw hats were gathering at Frankie''s house and holding a festive party.


    Especially Frankie, who had narrowly escaped death, was happier than ever to see his little brothers safe.


    When everyone was slightly drunk, the pervert who only wore swimming trunks all day finally hiccupped and asked, "Luffy! How are you thinking about the golden merry? "


    "Well... I''ve decided! Just listen to you! Build a new ship! " Luffy replied solemnly.


    "What?! Are you going to abandon the golden merry? Did you forget that it was a gift from Keya! And accompanied us so far! " As soon as usop heard the decision, he stood up excitedly and retorted loudly.


    "Calm down! You should know that if the keel of a ship is damaged, it means it can''t be repaired, right? " Sauron raised his head and asked.


    "But... But that can''t just abandon her!" Usop pleaded, holding back his tears.


    "No! This is not abandonment! But to let us go further. Don''t forget how important a good ship is for future adventures. And when you were in alabastein, you all saw how terrible the endless abyss, the flagship of the demon Pirate Group, was? Such a ship only needs one to make everyone dare not approach easily. So I''m in favor of building a new ship! "


    Color cook Shanzhi is very rare to stand on the same side with Sauron.


    no way out!


    The battle of alabastana made him fully see the gap between himself and the world''s top forces, so he was determined to become strong quickly.


    "Hello! Frankie, since you are a disciple of Mr. Tom, the world''s first shipbuilder, you should be able to help us build a world-class pirate ship, right? " Princess Weiwei, who had just joined the straw hat Pirate Group, suddenly asked.


    "Ha ha! of course! As long as there are good enough materials! I can build you the best ship in the world... No, no, it''s the second best ship. " Frankie laughed and gave the answer.


    "Second best? You mean... Not as good as Allen''s endless abyss? " Sauron subconsciously frowned.


    "No way! Their ship is not only as simple as technology, but also many metal materials I have never seen before. It can be said that even if the ancient weapon Pluto is reborn, it can''t be the opponent of that ship, so we can only retreat and take the second place. " Frankie explained helplessly.


    "All right! Then build a new pirate ship according to Luffy''s intention. But we don''t seem to have enough money. "


    "Money? What is that! " Luffy scratched his head innocently.


    "Idiot! It''s not all you bastard! Eat up all the money we managed to get! "

 Chapter 658

    without doubt!


    As the gold on the empty island has long been emptied by Allen, the straw hat Pirate Group finally did not get nearly 300 million Bailey''s gold and jewelry in the original plot, so the current economic situation is particularly embarrassed.


    Not to mention taking out 100 million or 200 million Bailey to rebuild a pirate ship, even the necessary expenses for purchasing supplies and maintaining daily life have to be calculated according to the day. It can be said that it is so poor that it is dregs.


    No way, who let them be an adventurous team. They neither know how to do business, nor disdain to dare to rob merchant ships and towns.


    And because he has been offered a reward, even if he defeats the pirate with high reward, he can''t exchange the other party''s head for the reward.


    As a result, we can only survive by picking up some treasures and goods left by others.


    Especially after the defeat of klockdar in alabastein, all the assets of sand crocodiles in the rain were taken over by the revolutionary army, and Luffy basically didn''t get a penny.


    If King Cobra had not generously donated money, repaired ships for a period of free and provided sufficient supplies, it would be a problem whether he could even go to sea.


    Looking at Luffy, who was hit by the crowd with bags all over her head, Princess Weiwei couldn''t help smiling and shaking her head, then lowered her voice and asked Frankie: "how much does it cost to build a new ship according to your plan?"


    "About 200 million to 300 million Bailey." Frankie estimated a little and gave a rough figure at once.


    Of course, all the money was spent on purchasing materials, not including the remuneration of the world''s top shipbuilding craftsman, otherwise the cost would be much higher.


    "Two or three hundred million? Then don''t we have enough change? " Weiwei''s eyes widened in surprise.


    This is not enough money!


    There''s no money!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the shipyard tomorrow to see if I can find a way to get some free materials from there." Frankie shrugged his shoulders and comforted.


    You don''t have to ask. This guy obviously plans to ask iceberg for help and go whoring for nothing.


    But Princess Weiwei believes that building a pirate ship from scratch can never rely entirely on white whoring.


    So after a little thought, she carefully took out a wooden box from her pocket and handed it to Frankie close at hand: "sell this. So we can raise enough money to build a new pirate ship. "


    "Evil... Devil fruit?!"


    Frankie opened the lid and his face was shocked.


    Princess Weiwei nodded softly, "Hmm! This is a gift my father gave me before he left, but I didn''t eat it. I believe that the fruits of klockdar should be able to sell at a good price. "


    "What?! no way! I will never agree! "


    When color cook Shan Zhiyi heard that Weiwei was going to sell Sasha fruit, he jumped out first and objected loudly.


    "I don''t agree!" Luffy was the second to express his attitude.


    Although on weekdays, he can definitely be called a real asshole. He not only often makes some dangerous actions, but also goes to the kitchen to steal food every day, he has never been disappointed in the choice of key issues.


    "They''re right! If the money is not enough, we can find a way slowly, but the devil fruit represents your father''s heart and cannot be measured by money. What''s more, nature is the fruit of demons. It is extremely rare and powerful. Even from the perspective of team interests, it must not be taken out for money. " Sauron also stood up and objected.


    In his opinion, this sand fruit is as important to Princess Weiwei as the meaning of a famous knife to herself.


    If the straw hat Pirate Group really needs partners to sell the most important things to maintain, it might as well be dissolved as soon as possible.


    Just when Weiwei was moved and wanted to say something, a member of the Frankie family suddenly rushed in from the outside and shouted out, "big... Big brother! I... I saw the endless abyss in the harbor! That man has come to the capital of seven waters! "


    "What? Really? "


    Sauron instantly stood up from the ground, his eyes flashing with excitement.


    Ever since he mastered the power of armed color, he has always wanted to find a chance to challenge Allen, or eagle eye and Dora.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t find a suitable opportunity when I was in the palace of alabastan.


    "Well! It''s true! I''ve already inquired. They just rented an empty dock in the shipyard. It seems that they plan to maintain and transform their ship. " The young man explained excitedly.


    After all, the "endless abyss", a legendary warship with a reputation throughout the sea, was built in the capital of seven waters.


    Although the whole construction process has nothing to do with the shipyard of Qishui capital, it does not prevent the residents here from taking it as the pride of the local people.


    "Maybe... We can borrow some money from Alan and give it back when we have money." Princess Weiwei proposed a solution to the current dilemma.


    "Borrow money? I think I can try. " Sauron touched his chin with a thoughtful expression.


    Although he and Alan had only been together for a very short time, he knew very well that they were not the kind of people who would attach great importance to money.


    On the contrary, when the two met for the first time, Allen sent out a powerful weapon carrying the power of lightning.


    So in Solon''s view, the success rate of borrowing money is quite high.


    "Luffy, what do you think?" Yamaguchi took a deep sip of the cheapest inferior cigarette and asked.


    no way out!


    With the poor capital reserves of the straw hat Pirate Group, it is a miracle that he is not poor enough to pick up cigarettes.


    "Ha ha! Then borrow it! I don''t hate them anyway. " Luffy laughed heartlessly.


    "In that case, it''s decided. Let''s borrow money from the devil Pirate Group. " Yamaguchi snuffed out the cigarette end in his hand and said fiercely.


    Soon, under the leadership of Luffy, the members of the whole straw hat Pirate Group blustered towards the empty dock of the shipyard.


    I know. I understand they are going to borrow money to build a new pirate ship. I don''t know. I thought they were going to war.


    Fortunately!


    Most members of the devil pirate group knew that their captain was an ally with the revolutionary army, and Luffy was the son of the dragon, so they didn''t take these young people seriously.


    After asking for his intention, he smiled and let him pass through the gate and enter the closed dock.


    At this moment, the endless abyss has been dragged in from the harbor, and Nicole Robin is using her flower and fruit ability to clean up the algae and shells growing from the bottom of the ship.


    Allen himself, with the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto in his hand, seems to be considering operating that part of it on his ship.

 Chapter 659

    "You... You want to use Pluto''s technology to transform this super warship?"


    Frankie was worthy of being a disciple of the legendary shipbuilder Tom and saw Alan''s plan at a glance.


    In particular, some structures on the "endless abyss" made his eyes shine, and he wished he could see clearly from the inside to the outside.


    "Yes! Although most of the techniques of the ancient weapon Pluto are outdated in my opinion, some of the designs are quite brilliant. For an engineer, only continuous learning and accumulation can create better works, don''t you think? " Ellen turned and asked with a smile.


    Obviously, among Tom''s two disciples, he undoubtedly appreciates the reformer full of rebellious spirit in front of him rather than the regular iceberg.


    The reason is simple!


    In the field of invention and creation, only those who have the courage to break the limitations of inherent thinking can really find their own way.


    Look at Frankie''s transformation of himself. You can see how many crazy thoughts and ideas are hidden in this guy''s mind.


    "Yes! It seems that there is no plan to make Pluto. " Frankie was obviously relieved.


    You know, he has been very afraid of waking up one day to see a huge fleet composed of Pluto appear on the sea since the Pluto design was lost.


    After all, maybe others can''t rebuild Pluto, an extremely complex super warship, but Allen, who can build the "endless abyss", definitely has this ability.


    But now it seems that this fear is obviously superfluous.


    Because truly excellent engineers will never be satisfied with copying other people''s achievements, but will surpass them on the original basis.


    "Oh, yes. Bingo! I really have no intention of making Pluto. Because the weapons used by such warships are not cheap, and their power is far from what I expected. "


    After that, Alan put away his drawings and looked at the boy in a straw hat with excited and curious eyes: "Luffy, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "Ah? Oh! I want to borrow some money from you. The keel of the golden merry has a big problem, so it can no longer accompany us to continue our adventure, so we need to build a new pirate ship. "


    As an out and out single celled creature, Luffy obviously doesn''t know what detour and cover up are, and shows his intention in a big way.


    "I see! How much are you going to borrow? " Ellen asked with interest.


    He was not surprised that the golden merry was scrapped.


    After all, it''s just a ketch with simple structure. It doesn''t use strong and expensive special wood, nor has it been specially reinforced. It can''t adapt to the extremely changeable climate of the great route.


    In particular, such behavior as climbing upside down mountains will cause great damage to the hull structure, and the keel fracture is only a problem sooner or later.


    "Three hundred million! We want to borrow 300 million Bailey! When we have money in the future, we will double it. " Frankie immediately announced his budget.


    "300 million? no problem! Kalifa! Go to the vault and give them 300 million Bailey in cash. " Alan agreed without even thinking about it.


    "Yes! Just a moment, please! "


    Kalifa went straight into the cabin without saying a word.


    About two or three minutes later, she came out with two heavy boxes full of banknotes and threw them directly to the straw hats.


    For the demon pirate regiment, one of the four emperors of the new world, even the cost of renting pirate flags every month is more than 300 million.


    But the poor straw hat Pirate Map has never seen such a battle.


    When the box opened and saw the piles of banknotes, almost everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "My God! Ok... A lot of money! " Joba exclaimed with a wide mouth.


    "Pinch ha ha ha! This time we finally have the money to build a new pirate ship! Thank you, Alan. I''ll never forget this kindness. " Luffy laughed and thanked.


    "You''re welcome. If there''s nothing else, you''d better leave quickly. Because in a little while, something bad is likely to happen here. " Allen responded meaningfully.


    "Something bad? Is someone trying to get in trouble? Maybe we can help a little. " Sauron subconsciously held the handle of the knife, and his eyes twinkled with a sharp light.


    But Alan smiled and waved his hand: "no! This level of fighting is not something you can participate in. But there are some annoying little mice around the iceberg. If you are interested, you can clean it up. But don''t blame me for having nothing to remind you first. Those guys are the elites belonging to the CP spy agency of the world government, and they are proficient in a technique called six styles. "


    "Iceberg?!" Frankie''s face changed suddenly.


    "Well! Don''t you know? After the Pluto design was exposed, the world government sent people to catch the iceberg and torture it cruelly. At present, he is still under the control of those people. Those guys even tried to send someone to steal some key technology from me a few hours ago. "


    Allen didn''t try to hide anything and told the information he currently had.


    After all, if the straw hat Pirate Group and Luffy want to continue to grow, they must have enough opponents to be grindstones.


    The senior agents of CP spy agency who master the six types just meet the requirements.


    "Captain! Iceberg used to study shipbuilding with teacher Tom with me, so I have to save him. " Said Frankie in a serious tone.


    "Oh! no problem! Let''s go together and kill all those bastards! " Luffy squeezed his fist hard.


    "Cut! I''ll come back to you when I kill those agents of the world government. "


    After Solon put down this sentence, he left with other members of the straw hat Pirate Group.


    Needless to ask, he hasn''t given up the idea of challenging again.


    Looking at the young people''s fading back, Allen couldn''t help sighing: "they are really vibrant. I hope I can still be as powerful as now after meeting the senior agents of those CP espionage agencies. "


    "They will suffer! Because according to my observation, including that woman, she not only mastered the profound meaning of the six styles, but also cultivated her domineering spirit and the ability of demon fruit. " Kalifa pushed her glasses and gave her opinion.


    "Hum! Isn''t that right? Let these kids who don''t know the greatness of the world suffer a little, so that the straw hat boy doesn''t talk about becoming a pirate king all day. " Chloe smiled maliciously.


    He will never forget that it was Luffy, Sauron and usop who led to the bankruptcy of his perfect plan, and there was still some resentment in his heart.


    If the agents of the world government can teach the straw hat Pirate Group a lesson this time, he will stand by and clap his hands.

 Chapter 660

    "Captain, this is the information that Drake just passed on."


    Moore suddenly relieved the ability of transparent fruit, appeared out of thin air in the open dock and handed over a note full of small letters on fly heads.


    Obviously, this is not the first time he intercepted the information secretly sent by X. Drake, so it doesn''t seem nervous at all, but very relaxed.


    "Oh? What did this guy report to the Navy this time? " Khalifa asked with great interest.


    Moore shrugged his shoulders and replied, "nothing, just about the general Green Pheasant joining us and the details of the transformation and upgrading of the endless abyss. Don''t worry, I''ve replaced it with the revised letter. "


    "Hehe, what a sad guy. I''m afraid he will never know that all the information he sends out has been strictly screened and modified by us. " Kalifa pursed her lips with a mocking smile.


    "I hope one day he will know all this. That way, I can use this gun to break his head directly. " Moore gently touched the long rifle with a large number of magic runes engraved on his back.


    Most of the time, the outside world''s impression of him as a sniper stays in controlling the powerful main gun.


    But few people know that his real mace is actually this gun.


    Within a kilometer, any targeted target can never escape the sniping of armor piercing bullets.


    "Relax, don''t be so murderous. The ship carrying the killers sent by the world government hasn''t arrived yet." Alan said carelessly.


    "Killer? Hum! I really don''t know where the five old stars have the courage to send someone to assassinate a monster like you. " Eagle eye couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    He doesn''t think anyone in the world can kill the terrible man in front of him, even the legendary king of ancient weapons.


    Allen replied with a smile: "maybe the devil fruit ability of these two killers is very special, and they have extra confidence in the newly invented weapon, so they decided to take it. But it doesn''t matter. I just hope these two killers can bring a little fun to this boring life. "


    The voice just fell!


    He immediately hooked his fingers at the motionless figure hidden in the corner.


    The Golden Lion Shiji, who was transformed into a soul puppet, came out of his hiding place slowly, and the whole person was as dull as a sculpture.


    But all the members of the devil pirate group who have competed with him know how terrible the strength of this guy is after he recovers to his heyday.


    Except for the top few, the rest were basically beaten.


    In particular, the troublesome ability of floating fruit can instantly make the weapons in people''s hands difficult to control.


    Eagle eye suffered a loss because of carelessness before, and was pierced by a sword on the spot.


    If it weren''t for the dual defense of life energy and armed color hegemony, plus drinking the therapeutic potion in time, I''m afraid even the graveyard grass would be three meters high.


    Since then, everyone has realized that the Golden Lion Shiji can be as famous as the pirate king Roger and white beard. It is not a false name, but really strong enough to far exceed others'' imagination.


    "How long will it take for the ship to get to the capital of seven waters?" After cleaning the seaweed and shells, Robin came over and asked.


    "Two days at most! However, their whereabouts are always kept secret, so they may be advanced or delayed for some time. In short, we must be vigilant these days. We''d better not act alone. " Lurch warned in a serious tone.


    As early as entering cp9 to become the trump card, he had heard some rumors about the two killers with blood on their hands.


    I just didn''t expect that after so many years, the other party didn''t die, but was hidden by the world government.


    "What do you know about these two killers?" Robin stroked the black hair hanging from his ears and continued to ask.


    "Sorry, I don''t know much about this. I only vaguely remember that they once killed 60000 rebels in a kingdom ten years ago. It is said that at that time, the scene was bloody to the extreme, and almost no complete bodies could be seen. Brains and viscera were stacked on the ground to form a stinking pond. And... And they seem to have cannibalism! "


    When he said these words, Lucci''s tone was particularly angry, and his hands were clenched into fists.


    "Damn it! It sounds a little disgusting! " Nami covered her mouth with an expression of disgust.


    Not only her, but all the women present showed a similar reaction.


    After all, killing is one thing, taking out all the internal organs and killing is another.


    As for cannibalism, it goes beyond the bottom line of ethics and morality, which is absolutely intolerable in any civilized society.


    "Pervert murderer? The world government and the five old stars have never let me down. It doesn''t matter. No matter what their abilities are, they won''t want to leave the capital of seven waters alive this time. " Ellen''s breath was chilling up and down.


    There is no doubt that the actions of the two killers touched his most sensitive nerve.


    When the atmosphere in the whole dock was gloomy, the owl suddenly fell from the sky and said excitedly: "Captain! We found the red heart Pirate Group! Chirp! "


    "Oh? Where are they? " Alan sprang to his feet.


    "Shuidu elevator! They are wandering there, as if they were purchasing weapons and equipment. Chirp! " The owl quickly gave the exact address.


    But just as he blurted out his last word, Allen had turned into a ray of thunder and disappeared in place.


    Looking at the black residue on the ground, Robin couldn''t help laughing and joking: "it seems that the captain is bound to get the fruit of the scalpel. It''s the first time I''ve seen him. I''m so obsessed with some demon fruit. "


    "That''s the devil fruit that the world government offered a reward of 5 billion Bailey. I believe it must have a very strong ability." Lucci touched his chin and analyzed.


    "No matter how powerful the ability is, with the gap between Trafalgar Rowe and the captain, the final result will not change. I''m just curious whether that guy will become our companion or choose to exchange devil fruit and leave like Bonnie with a big stomach. "


    Chloe crossed his hands and dragged his chin, his tone full of playfulness.


    At this moment, he was wearing a pair of strange hook claw boxers, which gave people a very dangerous feeling, just like a hungry beast searching for prey.


    "Why, do you want to see it?" Kalifa asked with a smile.


    "Why not. If we move faster, we should still be able to catch up. "


    After all, Chloe instantly launched his unique ability and disappeared directly from where he was. That incredible moving speed is definitely not what shaving in the six styles can do

 Chapter 661

    Shuidu elevator is a device that controls the rise and fall of a large amount of water flow in a fixed period of time, so that people riding water vehicles can travel to and from different height areas.


    Almost every visitor who wants to enjoy the scenery of the city must pass here to reach the highest place of the city.


    At the moment, the red heart Pirate Group is moving up the waterway in a small boat dragged by the special creature "blue".


    Feeling the fresh water vapor coming from the front, Trafalgar Rowe showed a very rare expression of enjoyment on his face, and enjoyed the dazzling shops and scenery on both sides.


    But just as he was immersed in this relaxed state, the whole ship suddenly vibrated slightly, followed by a very familiar voice echoing in his ears.


    "Yo! Lo! You really make it easy for me to find! "


    The voice just fell!


    Wearing a pink feather coat, dorfermingo jumped down from the top of the cabin, emitting naked malice all over.


    "It''s you?! Room - slaughterhouse! "


    When he realized who was coming, every nerve in Luo''s whole body immediately tightened, holding the knife tightly in one hand - Ghost crying, and his ability to instantly launch the fruit of his scalpel.


    He clearly knew how powerful the enemy was, so he decisively chose to start first.


    No hesitation!


    The long knife was out of its scabbard in less than 0.1 second and cut hard at the enemy''s position.


    But obviously, dorfermingo was not a vegetarian. He immediately released a large number of lines, forcibly intercepted all the unreasonable cutting abilities, and finally even fixed the other party''s wrist with a knife.


    After finishing all this, he smiled and said sarcastically, "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò! I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still haven''t changed at all. You still have a strong hatred for me. "


    "Seven... Seven Wu Hai, Domingo?"


    Other members of the red heart pirate regiment finally recovered from the shock, showed their weapons and prepared for the battle.


    But before they joined the regiment, Luo raised his other hand and stopped loudly: "stop! This is not what you can handle! Retreat now! Return to the ship! "


    "But Captain..."


    The group pet, white bear Beibo, obviously wants to stay and help.


    "Stop talking! This is the captain''s order! " Luo insisted, gritting his teeth.


    "Oh, well, I see." Bebo backed away dejected.


    Just as the other members of the red heart pirate group were about to leave, the originally sunny sky was suddenly shrouded in a black cloud, and there was a loud rumble from time to time inside the cloud.


    "Damn it!"


    At the sight of this scene, dorfermingo''s face suddenly changed, completely no longer relaxed and happy.


    Just the opposite!


    At present, he is like an animal that meets natural enemies. His eyes are full of panic and fear.


    Luo keenly caught this and immediately sneered and asked, "why, are you afraid of thunder?"


    "Fool! I''m afraid of thunder? What I fear is the man who made all this! "


    With the last word of Domingo blurting out, a strong lightning fell from the sky and fell directly on the open space between them.


    Boom!!!!


    The terrible destructive power of thunder instantly threw a big pit, and a large amount of soil and gravel splashed everywhere.


    Luo vaguely saw the figure in the electric light, and the pupil instantly enlarged countless times. The whole person was in a state of great shock.


    Next second


    Alan came out of the pit slowly, with a faint smile on his face, and said directly to dorfermingo, "what a surprise! I didn''t expect that under the current tense situation, you are still in the mood to appear in the capital of seven waters. "


    "No way! This man is a traitor of the Don Quixote family, so I need to deal with it myself. You don''t even have to get involved in such a thing. " Said dorfermingo, pretending to be relaxed.


    "Hehe, Trafalgar Rowe, the one with the ability of scalpel fruit. You don''t think I don''t know that, so you want to muddle through? " Allen asked meaningfully.


    When dorfermingo heard this, his smile suddenly solidified on his face and subconsciously clenched his fist.


    After a full minute, he gritted his teeth and stressed, "you should find out! Whether it is Luo or the fruit of the scalpel, it belongs to the Don Quixote family. "


    "Ha ha! Are you trying to kill me? The property of the Don Quixote family? Who do you think we are? Law abiding civilians? Don''t be silly! We are pirates! The easiest way to decide the ownership of a thing between pirates is to rob it. " Alan broke the other party''s luck without politeness.


    "What if I exchange other demon fruits?"


    Domingo tried to alleviate this serious contradiction in other ways.


    Because he knew that if he did it, he had no chance of winning at all.


    But Allen smiled and shook his head: "sorry, I don''t think there is a third devil fruit in the world comparable to the scalpel fruit except the shock fruit and dark fruit. Tell me, are you going to kill white beard or Marshall D. teach? "


    "Really no discussion?" Dorfermingo resisted the rising anger.


    "Yes! I must have the fruit of the scalpel! " Allen gave a positive answer without thinking.


    instantaneous!


    Both of them released amazing domineering color and arrogance, and even the clouds in the sky were affected and torn into countless small pieces.


    But soon, dorfermingo began to be obviously at an absolute disadvantage. Finally, he had to turn around and leave reluctantly, and didn''t even dare to say a cruel word.


    Because he knew that he could not be the opponent of the devil Pirate Group anyway.


    Not to mention the Don Quixote family, even kaiduo, one of the four emperors of the new world and the leader of the beasts and pirates, was defeated in a very short time.


    So no matter how eager the bottom of my heart is for the fruit of the scalpel, I can only bite my teeth and endure.


    Otherwise, it is tantamount to self destruction.


    When dorfermingo went away completely, Allen turned his eyes to Trafalgar Luo, who was on full alert. Suddenly, without warning, he handed his left hand to the other party: "cut it off!"


    "What... What?!"


    He opened his mouth wide, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Use your surgery to cut off my arm." Ellen repeated deadpan.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Luo was obviously a little confused about the situation, and his eyes were full of doubt and confusion.


    "No! I just want to test what the cutting ability of the scalpel is. Come on, there''s nothing to hesitate. " Alan encouraged with a slight upturned corner of his mouth.


    "You asked for it yourself! ROOM£¡¡±


    Luo instantly opened a semi-circular confined space.


    The blade in his hand emits a dazzling light, as if attached with some incredible energy.

 Chapter 662

    Shua!


    Just a knife!


    Luo cut off Allen''s arm, which couldn''t leave a trace on it with a great knife.


    That feeling


    It''s like the arm is separated by itself without any obstruction.


    "Is it really space cutting and control..."


    Staring at his severed arm without a drop of blood, Allen narrowed his eyes and showed a thoughtful expression.


    Obviously, the ability of scalpel fruit can only take effect within the scope covered by "room", whether it is the sky above the head or the earth under the feet.


    Moreover, this ability is not limited to cutting, but also can move instantaneously, and even abstract objects without fixed forms such as mind and soul can be captured.


    In short, in the "room" space, the capable person is equivalent to an omnipotent God, who can completely control everything in the space.


    Realizing this, Allen bent down and picked up his left hand, smiled and commented, "amazing ability! And you developed it quite well! "


    "Are you here to grab the fruit of the scalpel?" Luo asked with a wary face.


    "Yes, neither. Because I want not only the fruit of the scalpel, but also you. How about, are you interested in joining my team? " Alan offered an invitation.


    "You mean... Let me join the devil Pirate Group?!" Luo grew up in surprise.


    Although he had long recognized the man who had pushed back dorfermingo, he didn''t expect that the other party had come to solicit himself.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! I appreciate you very much and think you will be a good helper. How about trying? "


    "An invitation from the four emperors of the new world? This really makes me feel a little flattered. But I was a thorn in the eye and flesh of Domingo, and I vowed to destroy everything about him. Are you sure you want to invite me even if it is? " Luo asked in an uncertain tone.


    After all, he had heard that the devil Pirate Group had very close business relations with the Don Quixote family.


    "It doesn''t matter! Cooperation with Domingo is only an expedient measure. This guy is still alive because I''m going to let him tell a big secret in public on an important occasion. When he completes his historical mission, it doesn''t matter what you do. "


    Alan spoke out his plan without any disguise.


    "I see! Then I''ll join! "


    After a little thought, Luo made a crisp choice.


    Different from those ambitious pirates, his purpose of going to sea is always very clear, that is to kill dorfermingo.


    As long as we can achieve this goal, it doesn''t matter even at the cost of life.


    What''s more, the devil Pirate Group is one of the most powerful forces on the sea. Even the world government and Navy dare not easily provoke it. Being one of them has only advantages and no disadvantages.


    "Hehe, I knew you wouldn''t let me down. As captain, I welcome you to join me. " Alan smiled and stretched out his right hand.


    "No! It should be said that I am honored! "


    Luo also lifted the "room" space, stretched out his right hand and held it tightly together.


    But the next second


    When Allen''s severed arm was reconnected, several tentacles suddenly shot out and inserted into his body at a lightning speed. The ability to start extracting the fruit of the scalpel.


    Before Trafalgar Rowe had time to respond, the ordinary fruit had turned into a demon fruit.


    "This... This is? Scalpel fruit! "


    Luo opened his eyes in shock and found that he didn''t know when he had lost his ability.


    Allen played with the devil fruit that he was very interested in and responded meaningfully: "Hmm! you ''re right! I extracted it from your body and transferred it to a new carrier. It has to be said that this fruit is really interesting. It can even be known as the devil fruit closest to the divine power. "


    "The devil fruit closest to the divine power?"


    Luo obviously didn''t expect Allen to give such a high evaluation of the scalpel fruit.


    "Yes! Do you know why the world government offered a reward of 5 billion Bailey? Why is dorfermingo so eager to get it? " Alan asked with a smile.


    "Because it''s not old?" Luo subconsciously frowned.


    "Yes! But do you know how old surgery is achieved? Or do you know how the scalpel can do this? " Allen continued to ask with interest.


    Luo obviously hasn''t developed the fruit ability to the extreme at present. He can''t do the old operation at all, so after meditating for a moment, he finally shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    "It''s actually very simple! The so-called ageless surgery is to perfectly cover your room space on a person''s body at the cost of the life of the capable person, and lock it and never disappear. Only in this way can a person''s cells be maintained in the state before surgery, neither aging nor easy death. " Allen gave the answer carelessly.


    "Cover the room space on a person''s body forever? no wonder! It turns out that this is the secret of not old surgery... "


    Luo was obviously not a fool. Coupled with his previous use of scalpel fruit, he immediately realized that this speculation was absolutely true.


    After all, in the "room" space, a person will not die even if his heart is dug out and his head is cut off.


    In the same way, if this ability works on someone, the other party will naturally gain the power of immortality.


    But it takes a lot of physical strength to start the scalpel.


    If you lack physical strength, you will begin to consume vitality.


    The price of permanently covering the "room" space on a person must end with the death of the capable person.


    "Now tell me, after all this, do you still want to get this fruit back? Or a new one from this list? "


    With that, Alan took out the list of devil fruits and handed it to each other.


    "Ha! Do you need to ask? I''m tired of being stared at all day. So if you want the scalpel fruit, take it. I want the devil fruit. " Luo chose to replace without thinking.


    Due to the existence of non-old surgery, even if he is stupid enough to understand the ability of scalpel fruit, he will end up no better.


    Instead of carrying this heavy burden, it would be easier to replace it with a demon fruit.


    At least on this list, he saw many powerful demon fruits, many of which are known as the top natural system.


    Nature is the devil fruit, which can just restrain the thread fruit of dorfermingo.


    ¡°OK£¡ no problem! Here, it belongs to you now. "


    Without saying a word, Allen took out the devil fruit selected by Luo and threw it over.


    The latter was even more impolite. He opened his mouth and ate it in two or three bites.

 Chapter 663

    "As I expected, this guy chose to be our companion."


    Just as Luo had just finished eating the disgusting devil fruit and squatted in place to keep retching, Chloe, who had been watching the play for a long time, finally came out of the shadow slowly.


    Not only that, he also carried a bloody body torn by the hook and claw of the fist.


    "Isn''t that taken for granted! After all, we are the devil Pirate Group! Created countless unprecedented brilliant achievements! No wise man will refuse to join. "


    Kalifa followed out of another narrow alley, dragging a dead body with no signs of life in her hand.


    Needless to ask, these two corpses are the agents placed by the CP spy agency in the capital of seven waters.


    But their luck was not very good. They were found by two murderers and were killed face to face.


    Especially the unlucky guy in Chloe''s hand, the whole chest was torn open by the hook and claw of the fist, the blood all over his body dried completely, and his skin showed an unhealthy residual white.


    Looking at the residual panic and despair on the body''s face, Allen couldn''t help sighing and asked, "why did you two follow?"


    "Because we made a bet! If Trafalgar Rowe is willing to join, she will promise to do something for me. If I lose, I''ll do something for her in turn. Now it seems that I should have won. " Chloe gently pushed his glasses with his palm, with a trace of pride in his tone.


    The one side of Carly''s law turned his eyes angrily: "cut! You''re lucky! "


    Just as Luo raised his head to ask their names, there was a sudden commotion at the wharf not far away, followed by harsh screams echoing over the city.


    "Ah ah!!!! no no Don''t come! "


    "Strange... Monster!"


    "Help! Somebody help me! "


    Due to the distance, these screams and cries for help have become quite weak when they are transmitted near the elevator.


    If Allen''s hearing was not sharp enough, he would even subconsciously ignore it.


    "What seems to have happened over there?" Kalifa narrowed her eyes and showed surprise.


    You should know that the capital of seven waters is one of the shipbuilding bases designated by the world government and Navy, which is very, very close to the judicial island.


    Once there is a riot, it won''t take long to catch up, so few pirates dare to do things here.


    "Captain, do you want to go and have a look?" Chloe asked in an uncertain tone.


    According to his character, he is usually unwilling to meddle in this kind of business.


    However, due to the recent development of some interesting new abilities, he has always wanted to find an opponent to do a small test.


    "Damn it! My crew is still there! "


    Luo suddenly remembered something, quickly wiped the vomit left at the corner of his mouth, and quickly stood up from the ground.


    Seeing this, Allen shrugged his shoulders and said, "it seems that we have no choice, don''t we?"


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Having said that, Chloe''s instant launching ability directly turned into a remnant that could not be captured by the naked eye and disappeared without a trace.


    "This guy... Seems to be moving faster and faster!" Kalifa flashed a different color in her eyes and quickly started shaving to catch up.


    Allen, as always, turned into an electric light. With the help of the electric field covering the whole seven water capital, he came to the sky over the scene of the incident in less than 0.01 seconds.


    Only Luo, who had just lost the fruit of the scalpel, ran all the way down the street on his two legs. He was as embarrassed as he wanted.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the dock near the port, incomplete bodies have been lying everywhere, and Yan red blood is left all over the ground. The pungent smell is enough to make anyone with normal body and mind vomit wildly.


    Looking at this scene like purgatory, Zhan taowan, who had just come down from the deck, trembled slightly uncontrollably and roared: "asshole! What are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    "Ha ha! Little brother, we are preparing for the next battle. You should know that the target of this time is the sea demon Alan. You must make a little arrangement in advance. What''s more, it should be their honor to devote themselves to the just cause. " The man responded with a wild grin.


    Especially at the moment when he mentioned the word justice, his eyes were so crazy that he gave the impression that he was a complete psycho and madman.


    "Yes! All this is for justice! Ha ha ha! " The woman licked the brain stained on her fingers and laughed.


    "You call killing civilians justice?!"


    Zhan taowan felt that he was out of anger. He clung to the heavy axe in his hand and wanted to rush up to kill the two abnormal killers several times, but at the last lesson, he was stopped by the only reason.


    While he was suffering in his heart, a strong thunder and lightning suddenly fell from the sky.


    Boom!!!!!!!


    The whole wharf was shrouded in dazzling electric light.


    When the strong light gradually dispersed, Zhan taowan vaguely saw a figure.


    The two killers shrouded in thunder were covered with a layer of mucous membrane composed of blood like rubber at some time without any damage.


    "Did you do this?"


    Allen glanced at the bodies of hundreds of civilians around him, with a strong murderous spirit all over him.


    He obviously didn''t expect that the other party would be so crazy. He even began to wantonly slaughter ordinary people as soon as he got off the ship. There was no intention of concealing it at all.


    "Oh! Finally! Sea demon Alan! " The woman put out her tongue and licked her lips.


    "What a fresh body! What abundant blood! If it were you, it would certainly make my strength further. Come on! Fight! Let me dig out your heart! Pull out your intestines! "


    After that, the male killer rushed up like a mad dog.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Allen instantly launched the power of soul fruit to meet him.


    Next second


    Tear!


    With a speed and reaction beyond ordinary people''s understanding, he pulled a small piece of soul fragment directly from each other.


    "Ah ah!!!!!!! no no No! "


    The unbearable pain made the male killer kneel on the ground and scream like a pig.


    When the female killer saw this scene, she immediately showed an alert expression.


    Because she didn''t see any obvious scars on her partner, but the pain contained in the scream was true.


    "Damn you! Next, I will let you taste the most painful way of death in the world. " Alan solemnly announced.

 Chapter 664

    "Little... Be careful! He can bypass the armed and domineering defense and directly tear up an amazing soul. "


    After a brief sharp pain, the male killer struggled to get up from the ground and loudly reminded his partner.


    Although he had already received the news from the spy agency subordinate to the world government that the target was a person with multiple devil fruit abilities, one of them was the soul fruit of Charlotte Lingling, one of the original four emperors of the new world.


    But unexpectedly, the other party actually embarked on another completely different development path.


    You should know that on the issue of ability development, as long as a demon fruit has a famous strong person before, the person who later obtains the fruit usually imitates the idea of the former.


    After all, this can at least avoid many detours.


    Moreover, Charlotte Lingling has developed the ability of soul fruit to some extreme, which is not inferior to any other top devil fruit.


    Generally, people who get the soul fruit again should follow this path.


    But Allen was unconventional. He completely abandoned his aunt''s relatively mature route and embarked on a more dangerous and strange road.


    "Tear the soul?"


    As soon as the female killer''s face changed slightly, she immediately controlled the viscous plasma around her and wrapped herself from head to foot, forming a protective film completely isolated from the outside world.


    Moreover, due to the influence of unknown forces, these blood become viscous and elastic, just like rubber.


    "The ability to control and change blood..."


    Allen frowned subconsciously when he saw this scene, and suddenly realized the reason why the other party killed as soon as he got ashore.


    Obviously, the female killer wants to use a lot of blood to establish a home advantage for herself.


    In addition


    The other party seemed to use the shield built by these blood to perfectly block the thunder and lightning he carried when he fell from the sky.


    At the same time, the crazy male killer was unwilling to show weakness and inserted his hands stained with plasma into the corpse on the ground.


    In less than a second, the civilians who had lost their vital signs stood up, their eyes flashing with a terrible red light.


    Moreover, these "living" dead bodies quickly gathered together, slowly dissolved under the action of those viscous plasma, and finally merged into a huge and twisted monster like meatballs.


    After all this, the male killer grinned and said, "ha ha! Did you see? This is our ability! She can control and change the characteristics of the blood, while I can manipulate the bodies and even fuse them together. When we join hands, we can create this life beyond the demon oz. "


    "So... You expect this disgusting and ugly stitcher to kill me?"


    Allen glanced at the body piece, with undisguised contempt and sarcasm.


    The devil oz may be a true monster in the eyes of people in the world.


    It not only has unimaginable terror brute force, but also has unimaginable vitality.


    But for him who has beyond the limit attack power, this thing is just a huge target.


    "Hum! We never expected to kill you with this gang, but it''s enough to limit your movement. "


    The voice just fell!


    The female killer suddenly wound her armed color domineering in the little blood left on the ground, then woven it into a huge net and covered her face directly.


    Obviously, she wants to break Allen''s elementalization in this way.


    The male killer was not idle and immediately gave the attack order to the monster formed by the fusion of corpses.


    In just one second, the twisted object, which was full of dead people''s eyes and organs, extended hundreds of tentacles full of sharp bones and whipped them like a whip.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    For a moment, the stone slabs on the whole wharf ground were torn apart by tentacles, and a large amount of dust and gravel filled the air.


    Unfortunately, these attacks, which are almost too fast to capture in the eyes of others, are not even a threat to Allen.


    He put his hands in his pockets and looked relaxed in the stormy attack. He didn''t even touch a little dust all over his body, let alone the ability to use the elementalization of thunder fruit.


    However, as the net composed of blood tightened, the space he could dodge became smaller and smaller.


    When the radius was reduced to less than 10 meters, Allen''s eyes flashed a cold light, followed by the ability to slow down the fruit time without hesitation.


    Blink!


    The slow light enveloped most of the pier.


    After everyone, including the two killers, was dragged into the ultra-slow time flow, he narrowed his eyes, stared at the unknown material composed of blood, stretched out a finger and gently poked it, and asked in an uncertain tone: "what is this? I don''t remember that human blood can have such elasticity, toughness and strength. "


    "Don''t ask me, I''m not sure. Maybe it''s the woman''s ability to know the devil fruit. And I can assure you that it is absolutely impossible to tear up this net by brute force and ordinary weapons alone. " Verna lasas quickly gave her judgment.


    "You mean... It contains the power of some rules like the barrier made by the barrier fruit?"


    As Allen continued to ask, he took out the "fallen ash messenger" from his pocket and tried to cut it. He found that it was exactly what the Red Dragon said.


    The extremely sharp blade could not even cause a little damage, but was bounced back by a powerful force.


    "It seems that these two guys wanted to trap you from the beginning! I have a hunch that they must have a trump card. " Verna lasas reminded me meaningfully.


    But Allen sneered, "in that case, let me see what their cards are."


    The voice just fell!


    He immediately untied the relative time stop state produced by the slow fruit.


    In less than a second, everyone recovered their normal ability to move.


    Seeing that the red blood net had completely trapped Allen, the female killer immediately roared without looking back: "it''s now! Do it! "


    "What?! Now? Are you out of you mind? Behind him is the capital of seven waters! If you fire now, thousands of innocent people will die. " Zhan taowan obviously resisted to start the weapon at this time.


    Because he knows very well that once the thing is started, it is not only the problem of the whole wharf. Maybe most of the seven water capital will be erased from the map in an instant.


    This is not an exaggerated description!


    But the most true description!


    Anyone who has seen the destruction of the sky and the earth in the experiment will never want this thing to be used near densely populated cities.


    "Idiot! get the hell out of here! If you dare not do it, let me do it! "


    The male killer kicked the war peach pill over with an impolite foot, followed by lifting the cloth covered on the weapon, revealing a device like a harpoon.


    However, what is placed on the launcher is not a harpoon, but a circular sphere, whose surface reflects the unique faint light of hailou stone.


    without doubt!


    This is a weapon specially designed for those with demon fruit ability!


    Moreover, judging from the reaction of Zhantao pill just now, it is not just killing by fragments.


    "Ha ha! go to hell! Sea demon Alan! I''ll make good use of your body! Of course, if you still have a body! " The male killer laughed wildly and pulled the trigger.


    In an instant, the ball began to bloom with dazzling strong light, and then turned into a streamer and flew straight out.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the female killer immediately gave up controlling the blood net and ran away without saying a word.


    But before she ran far, she felt a deafening noise behind her. At the same time, a light source that was countless times brighter than the sun was born out of thin air. The terrible heat radiation burned the clothes and skin on her back, and even exposed the thick white bones that make up the spine

 Chapter 665

    Boom!!!!!!!


    The terrible high temperature and pressure directly turned the Wharf into a real purgatory.


    Not only a large number of buildings were crushed by the shock wave, but also the rocks and soil liquefied rapidly, showing a chilling red.


    What is more frightening is that the scope of influence is still spreading rapidly over time.


    Not surprisingly, before long, the whole seven water capital will be completely turned into ruins.


    As for the male killer, he had already blocked the huge meat ball composed of corpses in front of him for the first time, trying to use it as a buffer.


    The female killer did not care about her hard hit back, immediately controlled the little blood left, and covered the surface of the meat ball with an armed and domineering compartment.


    Although they have temporarily alleviated the shock wave caused by the violent explosion through joint cooperation, they can not resolve the higher and higher temperature in the surrounding air.


    In just a few seconds, the ordinary sailors on the warship began to fall to the ground with their mouths covered.


    Their eyes, nose, esophagus, trachea and other parts in direct contact with the air have been burned alive by the terrible high temperature, and are experiencing the pain and despair of life rather than death.


    Only those who, like Zhan taowan, wrap their whole body up and down in time with armed color domineering, can barely escape a disaster.


    "It''s really a big killer designed by Dr. Berger punk! This terrible power, even that guy may be dead. " The female killer couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hum! For all the tasks we have taken over, there has been any record of failure so far, and there will be no accident this time. I wish I could find some remains of the sea demon Alan in the ruins later. I believe that as long as I swallow his cells, I will become stronger. " The male killer put out his tongue and licked his lips.


    Obviously, his ability is not limited to controlling the body.


    However, just when the two guys were confident that Allen would never survive the explosion, a huge barrier suddenly rose to block the shock wave advancing towards the city center.


    "So... What''s that?!"


    Zhan taomaru was stunned and looked at the huge barrier that almost shrouded the sky.


    The terrible power of the explosion was like a flood flowing into a solid dam in front of this barrier, and all of it failed in the end.


    But before the two killers could recover from the shock in front of them, a figure slowly came out of the bottomless pit at the center of the explosion and said in a playful and joking tone: "it''s amazing! I can''t imagine that with the world''s scientific and technological level, it can produce high-energy reactions similar to nuclear fusion. "


    The voice just fell!


    Wearing nothing and showing a large number of severe burns on his body surface, Allen finally appeared in the sight of everyone again.


    And his severe burns and scalds are recovering at the speed of granulation.


    In the blink of an eye, it has become intact.


    without doubt!


    The violent explosion just now caused a certain degree of damage to the strong body, but it was far from threatening life.


    After all, the vitality contained in Allen''s body is equal to all the energy of a planet.


    Unless there is a weapon that can completely destroy every cell in the whole body in an instant, even if there is only a little residue left, it will quickly replicate itself under the support of vitality and finally recover.


    "How is this possible?!! You... You''re not dead! " The male killer opened his mouth and showed an unbelievable expression.


    "Dead?" Alan smiled contemptuously¡° i ''m sorry! This kind of explosion is still a long way from killing me. Now, are you ready for the most painful death? "


    "Strange... Monster!"


    The female killer obviously realized something, immediately controlled her blood, wrapped herself up, jumped into the sea and tried to escape.


    But she obviously forgot that Allen had the fastest speed in the world.


    At the moment when the woman''s feet just left the ground, the dazzling electric light flashed directly in the air.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!


    The terrible lightning strike directly hit it from the sea into the house ruins more than 200 meters away from the port.


    Then, Allen''s hands twinkled with the unique glimmer of soul energy, pulled each other''s soul out of the body bit by bit, and then cut it into the smallest pieces mercilessly.


    The unspeakable pain made the woman scream horribly.


    "Ah ah!!!!!!!!! Kill... Kill me! Kill me! Please! "


    "Hehe! Kill you? What did you do when those civilians begged you to bypass them? So don''t worry! When I cut your soul, I will naturally send you where you should go. " A demonic smile appeared on Allen''s face.


    In the next ten minutes, the whole dock was filled with the desperate and painful cry of the female killer.


    After Allen fulfilled his promise and extracted the devil fruit from the walking corpse, he turned and looked at another male killer.


    It''s not that this guy doesn''t want to run away, but that kalifa and Chloe, who arrived later, sandwiched them from left to right, leaving no room for escape at all.


    "Boss, are you okay?" Kalifa asked, glancing at the captain''s slightly attractive figure with the rest of her eyes.


    "It''s all right! This little trick won''t hurt me. In fact, if I didn''t want to try what the five old stars'' cards were, they didn''t even hurt me. "


    As Allen spoke, he bent down and picked up the broken or even gasified sea floor stones on the ground, pursed his mouth and showed an expression of interest.


    Have to say!


    As a weapon against those with demon fruit ability, this thing has indeed achieved the desired effect at the beginning of the design.


    If it were not for him, any other demon fruit capable person, including kaiduo, who claims to have an immortal body, would die on the spot.


    Even if you are lucky enough not to die, you will be tortured by the residue of hailou stone infiltrating into your body for the second half of your life. Don''t expect to use the ability of demon fruit any more.


    Unfortunately, Allen had a powerful body before he ate the devil''s fruit.


    With the help of red dragon, even if the residue of hailou stone penetrates into every cell of the body, it can be metabolized out at a very fast speed.


    But what puzzled him was what kind of materials and methods were used by Berger punk to simulate this high-energy reaction comparable to nuclear fusion?


    If the world government really mastered such technology, why not make it in large quantities and completely erase all the disturbing factors against its own rule?

 Chapter 666

    With all kinds of questions, Allen stepped in front of Zhan taowan, grinned and asked, "you''re a member of the scientific force of the Navy headquarters, aren''t you? If you don''t mind, can you tell me what happened to the weapon just now? "


    Gudong!


    Zhan taowan subconsciously swallowed his saliva and responded with fear in his heart: "do... Dream! I''m the most talkative man in the world! I won''t tell you the secret that Dr. Bega punk is the inventor! "


    "Oh? It was really the pen of Bega punk. " Alan''s face showed such an expression.


    Obviously, Zhan taowan didn''t disappoint him. As soon as he opened his mouth, he exposed the secrets he wanted to know.


    As for what is the most talkative man in the world, just listen to it as a joke.


    In fact, the club can''t keep any secrets at all. It''s a master of secrets.


    At this moment, Allen finally realized what "five hundred years ahead of today''s science and technology" meant, and also had the idea of meeting the pirate''s world''s first scientist.


    So there is no hesitation!


    He directly drew out the soul of Zhan taowan and found the secret residence of the scientist army in each other''s memory.


    After all this, Allen raised his head and stared at the last surviving enemy with the eyes of the dead: "do you have any last words to say?"


    "Ha ha! Last words? I don''t need that! Sea demon Alan! As the five old stars think, you are the biggest threat to the government of the whole world. Even such weapons can''t kill you. If I''m right, you ended up using the ability to block fruit, right? You have eaten more than three devil fruits! "


    The male killer laughed wildly and told the biggest secret he thought Alan had hidden.


    He could hardly imagine how a man could eat so many devil fruits without dying.


    Especially the barrier fruit can make the capable person immune to almost all forms of damage.


    This means that before Allen''s natural death, the world government has no chance to kill him.


    "Hehe! Congratulations, you guessed right. The demon fruit abilities I currently master include shadow, barrier, thunder, soul, slow... "


    With each ability, Allen would stretch out his hand and make a small cover up.


    With the increasing number of demon fruit abilities displayed, not only the killer was shocked and speechless, but even kalifa and Chloe couldn''t help growing up.


    Because these demon fruits, without exception, are the top.


    Whoever can get one of them means that he is qualified to climb to the top.


    If when they all gather on one person


    Monster!


    Real monster!


    "I see... I see! Ha ha ha ha! No wonder you dare to leap over the holy land twice, Mary JOYA! No wonder you dare to kill the world''s noble Tianlong people! The era of change is finally coming! This time, the world government that has been established for 800 years will be destroyed. "


    The male killer opened his arms and the whole person seemed to fall into a state of extreme excitement.


    Different from his partner''s female killer, he didn''t have much fear of death in his eyes, but with an inexplicable urgency and desire.


    "Has the spirit been seriously distorted?"


    Realizing that the other party was not a normal person at all, Allen mercilessly repeated the cruel punishment just now.


    Throughout the process, the male killer sometimes screamed and sometimes laughed wildly.


    That madness can''t be described in words!


    "Shit! This guy is a complete madman! " Chloe spat at the body on the ground and cursed.


    Just when kalifa wanted to ask about the two demon fruits in Allen''s hand, Trafalgar Rowe finally panted to the dock and asked loudly, "where are my crew? Are they all right? "


    "Sorry, we didn''t see your crew. Maybe they haven''t come yet. In addition, there is another unfortunate news. Your pirate ship has been completely scrapped. "


    With that, Chloe turned and pointed to the berth not far away.


    The ship was completely burned in the explosion, leaving only a small amount of damage floating on the water.


    "Damn it! What the hell happened? What happened to the explosion just now? What''s the matter with those barriers? " Luo Yu was full of strong doubts and puzzles.


    With his strength and insight, he can''t imagine what kind of power can cause that degree of damage.


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò! Don''t you realize it? This is the collision of the world''s top forces! "


    With familiar laughter, dorfermingo walked out of the street of ruins and rubble and stared at the bodies lying on the ground.


    After a full minute, he said to himself, "if I''m right, the five old stars should send their two strongest killers and the newly developed super weapons, right?"


    "Ah! you ''re right! How much do you know about these two killers and that super weapon? " Allen asked, fiddling with the two newly acquired demon fruits in his hand.


    After a little hesitation, dorfermingo quickly answered meaningfully: "these two killers, the man''s name is ishbel and the woman''s name is Ramona, are the most vicious and cruel executors in CP0.


    Every time they go out, they will cause the death of at least tens of thousands of innocent people. They are the trump card specially trained by the five old stars to deal with the enemy of the four emperors.


    The new weapon, which was launched soon after your endless abyss, has begun to be secretly developed.


    The five old stars even allowed scientists to provide dyna rock for them.


    I don''t know the specific process, but I never expected to achieve this power.


    But what I didn''t expect is that you can withstand all the explosion power and be unharmed. "


    "Dyna rock? Prime mover stone? Explosive rock? "


    Allen instantly thought of a special item unique to the world of the pirate king.


    This thing appeared once in the theater version Z. it is said that it is more powerful than ancient weapons and has the power to really destroy the world.


    However, like concentrated weapons grade nuclear materials, they are subject to extremely strict control.


    So far, he hasn''t seen it yet.


    "Hehe, why, are you also interested in this dangerous thing?" Said dorfermingo with interest.


    But before Allen could respond, there was a deafening noise from the direction of the shipyard.


    Boom!


    The roof of the headquarters building of Carrera shipbuilding company was directly punched a big hole by some huge force.


    At the same time, the sound of fierce fighting came from the dock not far away.


    Seeing this scene, dorfermingo immediately raised his mouth and said sarcastically, "some guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth seem to be impatient. They dare to touch the tiger''s ass..."

 Chapter 667

    "Sir! Our dive into dock 3 failed! The strength of the members of the devil Pirate Group is a little far beyond our imagination! In less than three minutes, fifteen agents lost contact. Even if you continue to insist, I''m afraid you can''t get the result you want. "


    The blonde woman in black tights stood in front of the window, looking at the place not far away where there was no movement, and her voice trembled.


    She couldn''t believe that more than ten experts drawn from CP1 to CP8 were destroyed without holding on for three minutes.


    And in the absence of Alan, the captain of the devil Pirate Group!


    In particular, the flash of gorgeous knife light just now makes people feel numb and desperate.


    "Damn it! It must have been Hawkeye or Dora! Such a chop! Only the world''s top swordsman can wave it! " Spandain slapped the table hard and cursed loudly.


    As a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death and works hard at scheming, the biggest difference between him and his dead son is that he will never put himself in danger.


    Just the opposite!


    This guy likes to arrange everything in advance and hide in a safe place to wait for the results.


    The blonde took a deep breath, turned to her boss and said, "sir! At present, it is impossible to obtain the Pluto design, or the core technology of the endless abyss. Especially on the premise that we can''t determine whether the killer sent by the five old stars really solves the sea demon Allen. So I suggest giving up the original plan and catching Frankie who joined the straw hat Pirate Group not long ago at all costs. "


    "Frankie? The reformer? " Spandain had a strange expression on his face.


    "Yes! Since he is one of Tom''s two disciples who is responsible for holding the Pluto design, he must know the key technology very well, at least more valuable than the iceberg. And... They''re trying to save the iceberg under our control right now. " The blonde woman calmly gave an explanation.


    You know, she can sit in this position not by her beautiful face and figure, but by a smart and good at planning brain.


    When spandain closed his eyes and thought about the gains and losses of interests, another loud noise came from the headquarters of Carrera shipbuilding company.


    Through the bright glass window, you can clearly see that straw hat Luffy is fighting with a senior agent proficient in six styles.


    The destructive force generated by the confrontation between the two sides directly collapsed the whole wall.


    "Good! Just follow your plan! " Spandain gnashed his teeth and gave a positive answer.


    "Thank you very much! Please rest assured that I will never let you down. "


    After that, the woman jumped out of the window and immediately joined the scuffle.


    However, as soon as she left her front foot, spandain took out the golden telephone bug she had just obtained, darkened without hesitation, and roared ferociously: "die! Go and die for me! Only when you are all dead, no one will know my failure. "


    Obviously, this scum tried to start the demon killing order and completely destroy the whole seven water capital, even his own men.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Dora was gently shaking the blood stained on the sword in dock 3, pointing to the half dead CP agents lying on the ground and asking, "what should we do with these guys? Throw them into the sea to feed the fish? "


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Wait until the boss comes back. After all, they have some devil fruit on them. I''m sure Alan will be interested. " Robin stroked the long black hair hanging from his ears, and a very intellectual and lady smile appeared on his quiet face.


    However, it was this smile that made many male prisoners with ferocious and painful faces tremble subconsciously and clamp their legs at the same time.


    They will not forget the "group egg catcher" wrapped in armed color not long ago.


    This alone made 11 men kneel on the ground and lose their combat effectiveness.


    The remaining female members were also seriously injured by Dora''s supersonic chop that could not be captured by her naked eye.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t even have a chance to shoot.


    This absolute crushing of strength completely destroyed their pride and self-confidence, leaving only the deep fear of the devil Pirate Group.


    "Alas? That''s it? "


    Nuo Qi Gao was holding a red hammer in one hand and a shield in the other. Her eyes looked so blank.


    She thought she could finally take the opportunity of the enemy''s invasion.


    But who would have thought that the battle had just begun and ended.


    Even most of the team didn''t take it seriously.


    Eagle eye is still sitting in a chair, tasting a bottle of red wine brewed by Allen


    Nami and Perona are comparing whose boots are more beautiful


    Although Lurgi put on a fighting posture at the beginning of the invasion, it was limited to this


    "Ha ha! We''re the devil pirates! Stand at the top of the whole new world! You should learn to get used to our strength! " Ike clapped nocci''s high shoulder and burst into laughter.


    "Uh huh! you ''re right! If you really want to fight, you can consider helping the straw hat boy at the headquarters of Carrera shipbuilding company. With their strength, it is a little difficult to face the senior agents of the world government. " Gabra suggested meaningfully.


    He clearly saw that noqigao had always wanted to find a real opponent to try his current strength.


    "Is that ok?"


    Nochigo turned and looked at his sister.


    Nami shrugged her shoulders indifferently: "it''s all right! The captain doesn''t care about this little trouble. What''s more, Luffy''s father is the revolutionary dragon, our ally. "


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Noqi raised her mouth to reveal a ruffian smile unique to a bad girl, stepped on the ground for dozens of times at high speed, started shaving and disappeared in place.


    As the last two members to join the team, her physique, domineering and life energy have obviously been instructed by many predecessors.


    Therefore, although it started late, it made great progress.


    Plus ten times the time difference in the copy and the devil''s death training, she is already a terrible female soldier.


    At least the former cp9 members like gabra, gabra and lion cuddling have been afraid to release water in the daily competition, otherwise they may overturn every minute.


    Maybe the only one who doesn''t have much confidence in his strength is noqi Gao.


    But she will soon find that not many people in the world can catch themselves in a hamme

 Chapter 668

    "Rubber - machine gun!"


    "Armed color - iron block!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    With the rain like fists falling down, the man fighting with Luffy was covered with a layer of black and red high-level armed color domineering.


    Plus the amazing defense brought by the iron block in the six styles!


    In the end, all attacks did not cause even a little damage.


    "Hey, hey! boy! Did you see? This is the biggest gap between me and you! My armed color is more advanced, and you are just a novice who has just learned. " The man grinned and mocked.


    Just when he wanted to say something, he suddenly felt a strong wind coming from the back of his head, and immediately subconsciously turned around and tried to block with his arm.


    But the next second


    "Flame strike!"


    Boom!!!!!!!


    Nuo Qi jumped up and smashed the Red Hammer in her hand.


    instantaneous!


    The red light was transformed into a hot flame and swallowed the unlucky egg completely.


    More Than This!


    At the moment of being hit, his arm also made a crisp click, which was directly folded into an appalling 90 degrees.


    You don''t have to ask. It''s 100% broken.


    "Ah ah!!!!"


    The man screamed and rolled on the ground twice to put out the burning flame on his body. Then he got up from the ground panting and stared at the girl in front of him: "Nuo Qi Gao, the newcomer of the devil Pirate Group!"


    "Yes! Since you are trying to steal the design of the ancient weapon Pluto and the core technology of the endless abyss, you should be prepared to take revenge. " Nochigo casually gave himself a reason to join the war.


    Especially the hammer just now, somehow she suddenly had a very happy feeling.


    It is also the first time to experience the strong stimulation of pure violence on the brain.


    Followed by emotional excitement and excitement!


    As a weapon accompanying mankind from primitive to civilization, violence is always rooted in everyone''s genes, but it remains in a state of deep sleep most of the time.


    But now, the violent part of Nochi''s high gene has finally been awakened and no longer rejects violence as before.


    But start trying to embrace it, use it, and even love it


    In fact, violence addiction is a very common imagination among pirates and even the Navy.


    This is why so many people are eager to challenge the strong and fight against their recognized opponents.


    "Damn it! Is the most troublesome coming? " The man endured the sharp pain and restored the broken arm to its original position.


    Just when he was ready for the death battle, the blonde woman in black tights finally appeared and said bluntly, "I''ll deal with this woman! You concentrate on the straw hat boy! "


    "Be careful! Her hammer and shield are definitely not ordinary. " The man warned with a gloomy face.


    "Ah! I Know! After all, the sea demon Alan is the world''s top alchemist who is best at making potions, weapons and equipment! "


    Then the woman slowly pulled out a pair of fork shaped weapons from her back.


    Judging from the magic luster contained in the surface, it is not difficult to judge that this thing is also Alan''s work, and it was traded to the world government through the white glove of dorfermingo.


    Nochigo obviously noticed the two strange weapons, smiled and said, "you know? In fact, the weapons made by the captain are also graded! Of course, the most advanced is the artifact he used - the burning magic sword! The second class is the powerful magic weapon used by our own people, which can not only greatly strengthen the holder''s physical attributes, but also trigger the effects of fire, lightning, frost, shadow, arcane art and so on! If you wait again, you will exchange the devil fruit with the outside world. "


    "You mean... My weapons are worse than yours?" The blonde subconsciously narrowed her eyes.


    "Yes! And you''ll soon understand that. "


    The voice just fell!


    Nocci fiercely launched "shaving" and disappeared in place.


    Blonde women also use shaving almost at the same time.


    In less than a second, they collided in midair.


    "Flame strike!"


    Nochigo impolitely unleashed the magic power contained in the hammer.


    Boom!!!!


    When the weapons collided with each other, the powerful flame was released instantly, illuminating the sky above.


    "Water shield!"


    The blonde had no time to think about it. She immediately started the magic contained in the fork and formed a shield composed of running water in front of her.


    But the shield did not hold for three seconds, and was completely evaporated by the hot flame.


    In desperation, she can only cross her arms to protect her face and chest, wrap herself with armed color, and quickly retreat with LAN feet and yuebu at the same time.


    In the end, except that the clothes were burned in a large area and exposed large tracts of attractive skin, they were basically not seriously injured.


    Realizing that her weapon was not at the same level as the other party, the woman finally showed a very dignified expression.


    You know, in normal times, these two forks in her hand can easily pierce solid armor, which makes those pirates who have just learned to arm color suffer.


    But just now?


    I couldn''t leave even a scratch on that shield!


    "Well, do you believe it now?" Nocci held up the Red Hammer in her hand and showed off.


    Although in the world of the pirate king, most people put too much emphasis on physical skills, domineering, swordsmanship and demon fruits, which are directly related to strength, and rarely mention weapons and equipment.


    But this does not mean that weapons and equipment are not important!


    Otherwise, the swordsmen will not try their best to find their own famous swords, and then refine them into black knives with armed color domineering hammer.


    But the problem is that the things forged by most craftsmen often can''t adapt well to the battle between those with demon fruit ability.


    So over time, most people who focus on physical skills and domineering cultivation give up their weapons and equipment and trust their fists more.


    However, the magic weapons and equipment made by Allen, or the drop in the copy, can perfectly solve this problem.


    At present, almost every member of the devil Pirate Group has at least one or two magical weapons and equipment.


    But some people, like nuqi Gao, choose weapons and armor, while others choose unimpressive gadgets such as rings, necklaces and jewelry.


    "It''s troublesome!"


    The blonde sighed slightly, took out a bottle full of red liquid from the bottomless gully on her chest, and without saying a word, directly raised her head and poured it down.


    In less than a second, her body began to turn red like cooked prawns and emit amazing heat.


    The two originally calm eyes quickly began to congest, and finally became as terrible as fierce beasts.

 Chapter 669

    "What did you... Drink?"


    There was a flash of vigilance in Nochi''s eyes.


    As a person who knows nothing about magic potions, the most she takes is the healing potions used to heal wounds.


    As for the remaining things that enhance strength, agility, physical strength and other attributes, they have almost never been touched.


    After all, these enhancements generated by external forces do not belong to their own power, so most members of the devil Pirate Group are not very cold about it.


    "Hehe! This is something that can comprehensively and greatly improve a person''s basic quality in a short time after in-depth study of several magic potions provided by your captain and made by the naval scientists. We call it magic blood! "


    With that, the blonde woman''s original slim and sexy figure suddenly burst her muscles.


    Especially the thigh and back muscles expand at a speed visible to the naked eye, fundamentally changing the structure and proportion of the body.


    Next second


    Boom!


    She broke through the sound barrier in an instant and hit the shield of noqi master.


    "Flame strike!"


    Noqigao was also unwilling to show weakness. After carrying the violent impact, he swung the magic hammer in his hand to fight back.


    But her movements were obviously not as fast as each other, so when the hammer was waved out, the blonde woman had retreated to a safe distance.


    "Too slow! It seems that you should be the weakest in the demon Pirate Group! If I can kill you, I can make up for the loss caused by the failure of this operation. " The blonde licked her lips with a cruel smile.


    "Kill me? Hum! Then try it! " Nochigo responded without weakness.


    After a short conversation, they collided again, and almost every confrontation would cause amazing damage to the surroundings.


    They didn''t realize that Alan was standing on the clock tower at the highest point of the city, overlooking the fight between women.


    After a full minute, he smiled and asked dorfermingo, "how much do you know about the red medicine that woman drank?"


    "You mean magic blood? As far as I know, it''s very dangerous and complex to make. Only people who exercise to a certain extent can bear its terrible medicine. If ordinary people drink it carelessly, their hearts and blood vessels will burst in an instant. " Dorfermingo touched his chin and replied with interest.


    Because Luo is looking for members of the red heart Pirate Group in the streets and alleys at the moment, he is not as nervous as he looks at the dock.


    And when he learned that the fruit of the scalpel had fallen into Allen''s hand, he completely died.


    "You mean... It''s a dangerous forbidden drug that forcibly stimulates the potential of the human body?" Alan''s eyes sparkled with interest.


    No way not interested!


    After all, half of his Potions are given by the game system, and the other side is exchanged in the dungeon world. Only a few are developed by themselves.


    But in such a short time, the naval scientist force can use a small number of samples provided by itself to manufacture this medicine that forcibly stimulates the potential of the human body. Its R & D strength can never be underestimated.


    If it''s convenient, Alan really hopes to have a face-to-face chat and exchange ideas with each other.


    "Yes! That''s what you think! In fact, not only the governments of the world are studying it, but also my private research institute is studying it. What''s up? Do you want to cooperate with me? After all, I have excellent scientists. " Domingo offered an invitation.


    But Allen shook his head with a smile: "cooperate with you? forget it! I can''t guarantee whether I can hold back from breaking Caesar kurang''s neck after seeing him. "


    "Oh? You know Caesar kurang! " There was a look of surprise on dorfermingo''s face.


    "Of course! And I know what he did. So I suggest you don''t mention the name in front of me... "


    Although there was no emotion in Allen''s tone when he said this sentence, it made dorfermingo feel cold on his back.


    In fact, if he didn''t know where Caesar was hiding, he would have come to the door.


    "All right! Looks like I''m being amorous. Finally, how are you going to retaliate against the world government that sent killers to kill you? " Said dorfermingo cautiously.


    "Take a message to the five old stars for me! Just say I''m waiting for their compensation! " Allen made a deliberate gesture of calming down.


    Because he knew that if he released too much offensive at this time, the navy would give up the planned top war and take precautions against itself.


    This is very disadvantageous for the revolutionary army to start a revolution around the world.


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò! It seems that you are planning something, so you don''t want to turn against the world government at this time. got it! I''ll bring that to you. "


    After that, dorfermingo turned and left without looking back.


    When he walked away completely, Chloe held his eyes and reminded him in a slightly playful tone: "Captain, I found an interesting mouse. If you don''t mind, can you leave him to me? "


    "Mouse? Who is it? "


    Allen subconsciously patrolled around and found no suspicious targets.


    "Here! He''s running down the alley towards the port. "


    Chloe raised the sharp blade embedded in the boxer and pointed to a place full of waste water and garbage not far away.


    Following the direction he pointed, Allen immediately found spandain''s very recognizable hairstyle.


    Most importantly, this old Yin B still holds a golden telephone bug symbolizing the demon killing order in his hand.


    "Hehe! This is really surprising. " Alan cocked up his mouth and gave a chilling laugh.


    "Spandyne?!" Kalifa recognized the former boss at a glance.


    "Fate is so interesting, isn''t it? Go and have fun. Remember not to kill this mouse. After all, he is one of Robin''s enemies. " Alan held his chin in one hand and said meaningfully.


    "What about the demon killing order? Since the golden telephone bug is in spandain''s hands, he must have called the demon killing order fleet. " Khalifa clearly felt a headache.


    Alan waved carelessly, "don''t worry! Don''t forget, I put the golden lion in dock 3. If the demon slaying fleet really dares to launch shelling on the capital of seven waters, I don''t mind sending them to the bottom of the sea to feed fish. In front of the floating fruit ability, warships are not even as good as toys. "


    "In that case, I''ll play happily with the little mouse."


    Chloe bowed gracefully, then jumped down from the top of the clock tower.


    In less than half a minute, he caught up with spandain, who was panting for lack of exercise, and patted each other on the shoulder from behind.


    Spandain, who had already become a frightened bird, was immediately startled. He turned around without hesitation, raised his gun and pulled the trigge

 Chapter 670

    Bang!


    With the firelight and deafening noise, the lead bullet gushed out of the gun bore in a short moment and shot at Chloe''s head at an extremely fast speed.


    If you are an ordinary person who has no time to respond, it is estimated that the whole celestial cover will be lifted in an instant in the next second, and the red and white brains will splash everywhere.


    But Chloe is obviously not an ordinary person!


    He didn''t even dodge with his superhuman speed and reaction. He directly bit the projectile with an initial speed of more than 350 meters per second with his teeth, and opened his mouth with a chilling smile: "ha ha! What a strong desire for survival! Good! It''s interesting for mice to struggle like this! "


    "You... Who are you?" Spandain asked sternly.


    Although he is a scum who is greedy for life and afraid of death, he can often contact the experts of CP spy agencies and Navy generals. His eyesight is not poor.


    Understand what it means to be able to bite a lead bullet with your teeth at such a close distance.


    At least with his poor fighting ability, there is absolutely no chance of winning at all.


    "Introduce yourself! I''m a newcomer to the devil Pirate Group, Chloe. I''m ordered by the captain to play an interesting game with you. "


    The voice just fell!


    Chloe suddenly stretched out his right hand without warning and ran the sharp finger knife on the other party''s shoulder.


    Poof!


    The finger knife seems to be free from any obstruction and directly cuts off the muscles and bones.


    A lot of blood gushed out along the cut wound!


    Until the severe pain passed from the wound to the brain, spandain found that one of his arms had been cut off and immediately screamed like a pig: "ah ah!!!! Asshole! You... Do you know who I am? "


    "Shh! Don''t shout! Of course I don''t know who you are! Now, start running as hard as you can. I''ll stand where I am and give you five minutes! In five minutes, if I catch up with you again, you will lose another arm. " Chloe announced the rules of the cat and mouse game like a devil.


    Obviously, he is in such an almost cruel way to make the other party feel the double despair from body to spirit.


    "Madman! You fucking lunatic! I won''t let you go! "


    Spandain was no doubt frightened by that look. He covered the bleeding wound and ran away. He didn''t dare to stay for a second.


    Chloe also took out a pocket watch, stared at the rotation of the second hand on the dial, and muttered meaningfully, "that''s right! this is it! Run away! Run desperately! Before long, you will find that you are just a little mouse put into the wheel, and the final outcome is doomed from the beginning. After all, resisting fate is also part of fate. Let you give me a wonderful performance at the last moment of your life. "


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Chloe was playing with spandyne recklessly, the duel between nochigo and the blonde was coming to an end.


    Although in front of the opponent''s terrible explosive power, noqi had to take the defensive, and her clothes were torn, and even many bloody wounds appeared in her abdomen, arms, thighs and future generations.


    But at this moment, anyone with a clear eye can see that she is about to win the final victory.


    The reason is very simple!


    The blonde who took the banned drugs began to age at a rate visible to the naked eye as the efficacy continued to decline, and her body began to become weaker and weaker.


    Feeling that she had half stepped into the coffin, she finally couldn''t help but hysterically asked, "Damn it! Why? Why are you still standing there after so many injuries? "


    "Hee hee! What a small injury! I''ve tasted the pain of wandering on the edge of death more than once. " Nocci glanced at the blood on her body and shrugged her shoulders indifferently.


    Although the pain still exists, it is a hundred times better than the state of confusion in the copy.


    In fact, the upper limit of human suffering is actually closely related to psychological expectation.


    When a person has never been hurt on weekdays, even if he is cut a small hole in his skin, he will become very nervous and even afraid.


    But if you change a person who is often injured, just a small wound, you won''t care too much.


    The same thing!


    Noqigao''s injury is definitely quite serious for others, and even has very obvious symptoms of visceral bleeding.


    But it''s far from the real half of the body being torn alive, the intestines being dug out while alive, and watching the monsters eat them bit by bit.


    Coupled with the relationship between therapeutic drugs, her mood seemed particularly calm.


    This is also one of the reasons why most members of the demon Pirate Group fear the outside world.


    When a normal person sees a group of people fighting, he doesn''t care about his life or death at all, and even doesn''t hesitate to choose to exchange serious injuries for life, or crazy people who exchange life for life, he will subconsciously feel afraid.


    "Shit! You''re such a fucking lunatic! I won''t accompany you anymore! "


    Aware that she would lose if she continued, the blonde immediately wanted to escape with the speed advantage left while the efficacy had not completely disappeared.


    But just when she started shaving, she suddenly noticed a finger against the back of her head.


    "Don''t move! If you are touched, I promise the finger gun will penetrate your skull and crush the brain inside. " Kalifa''s naked threat.


    "Are you... Carly FA, a senior agent of former cp9?" There was a flash of panic in the blonde''s eyes.


    "Yes! Thanks to the help of the world government and the five old stars, I no longer have to obey the orders of that stupid father and son. " There was a strong irony in kalifa''s tone.


    "What do you want? Kill me? " The blonde asked without looking back.


    But Khalifa smiled and shook his head: "no! I''m not the one who wants to kill you. Your opponent is there. "


    After saying that, she suddenly pushed the other party forward, while she stood still.


    Nuo Qigao obviously understood that his companion meant to let him personally solve the enemy, and immediately held up the Warhammer and shouted: "in the name of fire! Liberation restrictions! "


    Next second


    She jumped high and smashed down the weapon that had turned into a hot fireball in her hand.


    "Eat me! "Fire strike!"


    Boom!!!!!!


    With the loud noise and vibration like volcanic eruption, the headquarters building of Carrera shipbuilding company was razed to the ground on the spot.


    Many members of the straw hat pirate group who were fighting were affected by the shock wave and high temperature generated by the flame. They climbed out of the hot ruins and stared at the black and gray scorched earth in front of them.


    "Fa... What happened?"


    It was a full minute before usop was the first to break the silence.

 Chapter 671

    WOW!


    With the sound of a beam being pushed away, noqi stood up from the ruins.


    At this moment, the hammer in her hand did not emit dazzling and bright red light as before, but gave people a very dim feeling, which obviously consumed a lot of energy stored in ordinary days.


    Similarly, the injuries suffered in the battle also burst out, looking tired and painful.


    Kalifa, who had already prepared, directly handed a bottle of Medicine: "here! Drinking it will make you feel a little better. "


    "Thank you!" Noqi, a sophomore in senior high school, didn''t say anything. Then she turned up and drank.


    When the vitality poured into the body to repair and moisturize the damaged organs and cells, her pale face finally returned to normal. Without raising her head, she asked, "have you been watching?"


    "Well! Almost! Not only me, but also the boss. "


    With that, kalifa glanced at the figure standing on the clock tower not far away.


    "Is the captain there?" Nuo Qigao was surprised at first, and then soon returned to normal¡° What do you think of my performance just now? "


    "Performance?" Kalifa touched his chin and thought for a moment. He immediately replied with a smile, "how do you say it. In terms of combat tactics and skills, it can only be regarded as a passing grade, and the only thing worth praising is the persistence in victory. But considering that you are still a novice, you have done well. "


    "That''s not good, is it?" Noqi Gao put away his hammer and shield and sighed helplessly.


    After this battle, she finally understood why almost everyone in the devil Pirate Group was trying their best to exercise their speed and reaction.


    Because if you encounter a strong enemy who is good at this, once you can''t keep up with the opponent''s rhythm, you don''t even have room to fight back.


    And the opponent wants to fight, but he can retreat at any time.


    Without kalifa''s help just now, nochigo can guarantee that the blonde woman can run away.


    "Well, don''t think too much. Come back with me first. It may happen here later... "


    Before kalifa could finish, a deafening noise and explosion came from the ruins of the port.


    Ten giant warships still appeared in the harbor of the seven water capital, and were lining up to aim at the shore for indiscriminate shelling.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Almost every shot will destroy a house or building.


    No mercy!


    No sympathy!


    There is only pure destruction!


    "Hum! These guys in the Navy really deserve to be the most loyal lackeys of the world government. In that case, die. "


    Alan''s eyes flashed a cold light and gave orders directly to the soul puppet Golden Lion located in dock 3.


    Although triggered from the perspective of utilitarianism, he himself is not willing to inflict heavy damage on the Navy, which will only make all evil pirates more rampant and plunge the world into chaos and disorder again.


    But he will not be polite to those who can execute the demon killing order mercilessly.


    About a second or two later, the legendary pirate, skey, who controlled the floating fruit ability, finally rose into the air and flew towards the position of the naval fleet.


    At the moment of reaching the position, the Golden Lion directly raised his two famous knives and cut down at the warship below.


    "Lion - thousand cut valley!"


    "No!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Is this the chop of the great swordsman?!"


    The admirals on the deck pulled out their weapons to confront these destructive attacks.


    For a moment, the sea around the fleet suddenly set off towering waves.


    Just when the operation commander tried to find out who the enemy was, the Golden Lion dived directly and used its demon fruit ability to those top warships, making them fly into the air like a feather at an incredible speed.


    When the rising height is enough, it will immediately release its ability and let the warship hit the sea from an altitude of more than 1000 meters.


    With the acceleration of gravity and the weight of the warship itself, 80% of the moment of collision with the sea may disintegrate on the spot.


    "This ability... Is it the Golden Lion Shiji, the commander of the flying Pirate Group?!" Lieutenant general Doberman''s eyes widened with an unbelievable expression.


    He could not believe that the golden lion, which had disappeared for more than 20 years, would suddenly appear in the capital of seven waters.


    "Damn it! This is an overwhelming disadvantage to us! " Lieutenant general stoloberi is clearly well aware of the amazing destructive power that skey can cause in naval warfare.


    In the war with Roger, the pirate king, history would have been rewritten if it had not suffered a rare storm.


    "I''ll hold him! If you try to keep your whereabouts, the warship won''t be smashed and disintegrated. Remember! Once you land on the sea, turn around and retreat. "


    After that, Huoshaoshan directly used the moon step to approach the golden lion standing in the air, waving a long knife to launch a stormy attack.


    "Retreat? What about the task of killing demons? " Asked the flying squirrel, frowning.


    "According to the current situation, it is impossible to implement it. What''s more, the man also came. " With that, the ghost spider turned his eyes to Alan who had fallen from the sky into lightning.


    When the flying squirrel saw this scene, he immediately frowned: "it seems that the secret operation of the five old stars has failed."


    "Yes! Next, we may have to face the two most powerful forces in the new world, the white beard Pirate Group and the devil Pirate Group. Maybe the whole world order will be completely overturned this time. "


    Stolobery sighed helplessly, walked slowly to the bow of the ship, and fiercely chopped at the sea below.


    Boom!!!


    The sea was instantly separated, and a huge wave up to tens of meters was set off at the same time, which just buffered the falling warship.


    Several other generals saw this, and they all learned a lot.


    In the end, only three of the ten warships were torn apart by the huge impact, and thousands of navy soldiers fell into the water.


    But the generals who led the team were not in the mood to take care of the rescue of the drowning soldiers. Instead, they used yuebu to come to the wharf full of ruins and surround Allen who had just arrived.


    They knew that if they could not stop the dangerous guy in front of them, none of the remaining seven warships would want to return to the headquarters of the Navy completely.


    This has been reflected incisively and vividly in the previous naval battles.


    "Tell me! How does it feel to wear the word "justice" and then indiscriminately massacre innocent civilians? " Allen pursed his lips and asked in a sarcastic tone.


    "We are soldiers! The mission of soldiers is to carry out orders! This is the justice I pursue! " The flying squirrel raised its long knife and responded loudly.


    "Anyone who threatens the world order is evil! Killing evil is justice! " The ghost spider speaks out his division between justice and evil.


    However, considering that he, like red dog, is a "Hawk" within the Navy, that is, he can ignore the evil deeds of Tianlong people and brutally suppress the "double standard dog" trying to resist civilians, it is not surprising to say this.

 Chapter 672

    "So in your eyes, justice is just order under power, right? I have to say, you mainstays of the Navy really opened my eyes. Massacres against civilians can be called justice! If I don''t do anything today, how can I deserve those wronged souls who died in vain. "


    At the time of saying this, Allen''s eyes had begun to flicker with electricity, and he was obviously annoyed by the other party''s righteous posture.


    Although he also kills people, and is likely to kill more than the other party, he has always adhered to the bottom line, that is, he does not involve ordinary people.


    And almost 100% of the objects killed are also killers.


    "It''s no use talking too much! Let''s use the sword in our hand to decide who is right and who is wrong! "


    The ghost spider instantly launched the fruit ability and rushed up with eight knives.


    Because he knew that the man in front of him was the capable person of natural demon fruit, he wrapped black armed color domineering on the surface of each knife.


    Seeing this, the other three generals also launched fierce attacks from different directions. The move is a unique move, and there is no intention to keep their hands at all.


    Watching these fierce enemies surround themselves from all directions, Allen immediately raised his mouth and showed a contemptuous smile: "hum! That''s it? Swordsmanship alone can''t pose any threat to me. "


    Next second


    He directly used the ability of barrier fruit to create a semi arc barrier with open arms to completely block both sides and behind him.


    At the same time, I directly pulled out an exquisite revolver hanging on my belt and pulled the trigger at the ghost spider close at hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, six special bullets were ejected from the gun chamber under the multiple strengthening of life energy, armed color domineering and magic.


    Although the ghost spider sensed it in advance through seeing and hearing color, he wildly waved his sword and tried to stop all the bullets.


    Unfortunately, when the bullet collided with the blade wrapped in armed color, he realized how great the difference between these bullets and ordinary bullets was.


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!


    In less than 0.1 second, all eight knives were broken.


    More Than This!


    Eight arms, including fruit ability, also had serious fractures, and several fingers holding the sword were distorted to an exaggerated degree.


    Ghost spider can''t believe how such a small bullet can have more terrible weight and impact than a cannon.


    Unfortunately, he will never ask this question.


    When the bullet smashed the sword, only the remaining power still easily penetrated the body wrapped in armed color domineering and iron, causing a terrible cavity effect in the body.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Especially the two that passed through the eyes and chest directly cut off all the possibilities of survival.


    Under the action of great pressure, the skull cavity burst on the spot like a watermelon falling to the ground.


    Finally, the old double labeled dog, like the red dog, fell to the ground on his back.


    From the shock left in the pupil of the other eye, it was not difficult to find that he could not believe that he had died under a bullet until his last lesson.


    As soon as the ghost spider''s front foot died, the chop of the other three generals on the back foot had arrived.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the unreasonable absolute defense of the barrier fruit, all attacks have lost their meaning.


    "Sorry, my Lord, times have changed."


    Allen calmly blew the hot muzzle of his gun and said the famous saying to the body on the ground.


    After all, unlike Sauron, eagle eye and Dora, he is persistent in his identity as a swordsman.


    As long as we can defeat and kill the enemy, the method doesn''t matter, as long as it is effective.


    Moreover, as a hunter, gun is one of the exclusive weapons of his job.


    So there''s nothing wrong with killing with a gun!


    However, Allen''s view is not the same as that of the other three admirals.


    When they saw that their colleague ghost spider was killed in an almost humiliating way, they immediately became very angry.


    Especially stoloberi, immediately dodged around the semi arc barrier, passed by the ghost spider''s body, suddenly waved his double knives, and planned to use the other party''s pistol without bullets to kill the dangerous enemy.


    "Hehe, have you forgotten that I have the fastest speed in the world."


    While mocking, Allen immediately moved behind the Admiral with the help of the area covered by the electric field and raised his right hand with dazzling electric light.


    "Thunder!"


    Boom!!!


    Zi la la la!


    Only 0.01 seconds later, the terrible white light completely swallowed stolobery.


    When the light gradually faded down, it could be vaguely seen that the Admiral had fallen to the ground, his skin had completely blackened and carbonized, and his body twitched involuntarily.


    There is no doubt that in terms of destructive power, the thunder fruit is definitely above the flash fruit.


    In the original plot, if ainilu''s physical skill is not too bad, and if he meets Luffy, even if he comes to Qinghai, he is at least at the same level as fire fist ace.


    Even with the ability to move instantaneously in the electric field, it can easily kill most of the Navy''s generals and senior generals.


    "Second!"


    Allen remained calm and carelessly stuffed bullets into the revolver one by one.


    Looking at their dead and injured companions, the mood of flying squirrels and Doberman finally sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Although they had long expected that the sea demon known by the five old stars as greater than the threat of white beard would be strong, they never expected that it would be so strong.


    Four admirals in the headquarters of the Navy, even if they can''t beat monsters like kaiduo, it''s absolutely no problem to delay for a while.


    But now?


    In less than three seconds, the ghost spider was directly hit into a sieve by bullets, and stolobery was seriously injured by electricity and completely unconscious.


    At the same time, Huoshaoshan, who fought with the golden lion in mid air, has been stabbed several times. The blood completely dyed the Navy''s white uniform red. It is estimated that it is only a matter of time before he loses.


    Obviously, if this situation continues, the "demon killing order", which is regarded as a symbol of fear, may become an out and out joke.


    Just when the situation was extremely unfavorable to the Navy, a figure riding a bicycle suddenly appeared in the distance, followed by an ice road, extending along the bicycle tire to the wharf.


    "Big... Big general Green Pheasant?!" The flying squirrel''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    But before he could explain the situation, he heard the Green Pheasant report back to Allen in a slightly lazy voice: "Captain, I have sent the letter to white beard''s hand and got a punch. He asked me to tell you that the white bearded pirates don''t need anyone to help. "


    "Oh? It sounds like the truth is Edward Newgate''s style. But it doesn''t matter. I want to see how long he can last when he sees his sons die one by one. " Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval.


    "What''s the matter with these navies? Has anyone started the demon killing order again? " The Green Pheasant subconsciously glanced around.


    Alan sneered and nodded, "yes! At the instigation of the world government, spandain pressed the golden telephone bug of the demon killing order, trying to erase everything unfavorable to them. "


    "I see! If you don''t mind, can you leave them to me? " The Green Pheasant offered.


    Because he had found two generals lying on the ground, one dead and one injured, and knew that if he continued like this, I''m afraid all five generals and 10000 elite Marines would have to be explained here.


    "You?"


    Alan looked at each other with uncertain eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I know the sense of propriety, and I know you want to send a message to the Navy, that is, dare to send out the demon killing order fleet again... There is no amnesty for killing!"


    At the moment of blurting out the last word of this sentence, the Green Pheasant began to send out a biting chill all over.


    As early as in O''Hara, he was extremely disgusted with the inhuman massacre of civilians, so he taught these generals and navy soldiers who executed the demon killing order without any psychological obstacles.


    ¡°OK£¡ I''ll leave it to you. Remember, I don''t want a complete warship to leave the capital of seven waters. "


    With that, Alan stepped aside and was ready to enjoy the next battle with interest.

 Chapter 673

    "Kuzan! Even you betrayed the Navy? " Asked the flying squirrel with a gloomy face.


    "Betrayal? no I''m just following the justice that I really recognize in my heart. Do you know? As early as 20 years ago, when the O''Hara tragedy happened, I asked myself whether the Navy that slaughtered unarmed civilians deserved the word justice behind the coat. However, with more and more understanding of the world government and Tianlong people, I gradually began to realize that unless the navy is completely independent, it will always be an accomplice with innocent blood on both hands. "


    The Green Pheasant put his beloved bicycle aside with an unprecedented solemnity.


    At the same time, the ability of frozen fruit began to spread around at an extremely fast speed.


    In just a few seconds, the picture near the berth was covered with a thick layer of solid ice.


    "Are you going to kill them all?" Doberman glanced sideways at the white ice and snow behind him.


    Once upon a time, this was the highest combat power of the Navy and the most solid backing in the hearts of countless soldiers.


    But now, it has become the most terrible enemy.


    Not only these generals could not accept such a huge change, but even the soldiers on those warships were stunned, as if their inner faith had completely collapsed, standing in situ at a loss.


    The Green Pheasant smiled and shook his head, "on the contrary, I don''t want too many people to die here today. Maybe you don''t know. Alan was angry just now. If I don''t do it, all of you will die here today, and it will be meaningless. "


    "What?"


    The flying squirrel subconsciously frowned and began to wonder what the tall former Navy General wanted to do.


    "It''s contradictory, isn''t it? Although I have turned my back on the Navy, I don''t want it to suffer heavy losses, otherwise those countless pirates will make a mess of the whole world. So in order to avoid the captain''s personal action, I have to give you an impressive lesson. "


    With that, the Green Pheasant suddenly raised his hands and released a large amount of frozen air.


    "Ice age!"


    instantaneous!


    The whole harbor of the seven water capital was completely frozen in an instant!


    Whether it is a huge warship or those Marines on the warship, they have lost the possibility of escape.


    "Damn it! It''s troublesome! "


    Seeing that the retreating fleet was frozen, Doberman immediately subconsciously grasped the weapon in his hand.


    Although to some extent, his chopping can also destroy the ice locally, it can not be compared with the super large range moves of the three generals, the natural demon fruit.


    So it takes at least ten or twenty dollars to break a passage.


    But now, let alone concentrate on breaking the ice, even if you are a little distracted, you may be killed in an instant.


    The three generals, whether Green Pheasant, yellow ape or red dog, have an overwhelming advantage in the face of lieutenant general.


    Of course, Navy hero Karp, who clearly has strength but is unwilling to be promoted, is an exception.


    At least for the flying squirrels and Doberman, it is absolutely impossible to resist the attack of the Green Pheasant alone. Only by working together can they barely support for a while.


    But just as they discussed how to cooperate with each other with their eyes, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and hit a big pit on the ground.


    Boom!!!


    With the flying dust and stones, the burning mountain covered with blood finally struggled to climb out of it, and kept spouting big mouthfuls of blood from his mouth and nose.


    Next second


    The golden lion, made into a soul puppet, fell from the sky and stepped heavily on his stomach.


    "Wow!!!"


    The fire mountain spewed out a big mouthful of blood again, and then turned his eyes and lost consciousness.


    When the Golden Lion held up his sharp long knife to cut off each other''s head, Allen suddenly stopped and said, "enough! Stop! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After getting the new order, Shiji immediately gave up the original beheading action, put away his double knives and stood next to him like a sculpture.


    When flying squirrels and Doberman saw this scene, their expressions were as dignified as they could be.


    They never expected that even the golden lion, the commander of the flying pirate regiment known for his pride and conceit, would become a member of the demon pirate regiment.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be distracted from looking at other things at this time. Frozen time capsule! "


    The Green Pheasant decisively released the high-speed frozen air of the two regiments to the two former colleagues.


    Wherever these two masses of frozen air pass by, they are instantly covered with white ice.


    Its temperature is absolutely 100 to 150 degrees below zero, otherwise it would never freeze so fast.


    "Be careful!"


    The flying squirrel sensed the attack in advance by seeing the color domineering, and immediately reminded Doberman loudly.


    Unfortunately, the latter focused too much on the golden lion, so his action was still a step slow.


    One leg was frozen on the spot!


    Before he could recover from his shock, the green pheasant''s second strike followed.


    "Icetime!"


    Next second


    Doberman was completely covered with solid ice from head to foot and turned into a complete ice sculpture.


    "Lieutenant General flying squirrel! Let me help you! "


    A 20-year-old young man wearing the rank of major general rushed over recklessly, trying to contain the former Navy General Green Pheasant.


    Unfortunately, before his LAN kicked to the target, he was shrouded in a cold air.


    After only 0.1 second, it became a frozen sculpture.


    In the following time, the Green Pheasant fully showed the navy soldiers of the demon killing order the reason why it was called a natural disaster.


    He is like an invincible monster. He can completely freeze a warship and people in more than ten seconds.


    When the battle was over, the whole harbor of the seven water capital was filled with thousands of ice sculptures.


    Inside these ice sculptures, there are living people one after another.


    So far, the demon killing fleet was finally destroyed.


    Five generals were killed and four wounded, and more than 10000 elite soldiers were frozen on the sea.


    "How, are you satisfied with my handling?" The Green Pheasant shook the ice crumbs on his body and asked.


    Alan smiled and replied, "well, not bad. Next, it depends on the response of the Navy and the world government. I hope they don''t be too stupid, or I''ll attack the Holy Mary JOYA. "


    "Attack the holy land?"


    The Green Pheasant raised his eyebrows in surprise and stared at his captain with the eyes of a madman.


    "Oh, relax. I won''t do such a thing unless I have to." Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval.


    Just as he was about to get up and leave, he suddenly saw a figure running out of the alley and yelling at the Green Pheasant: "senior general of the Navy! Help! A madman is chasing me! "

 Chapter 674

    "Spandane?"


    The Green Pheasant looked at this "old acquaintance" who had lost one arm, was completely soaked with blood, and his eyes were full of strong desire for survival. A very unexpected expression appeared on his face.


    After all, the O''Hara tragedy was triggered by this "culprit".


    Spandain obviously didn''t know that the general had already betrayed the Navy and rushed forward like a savior.


    But in the middle of his rush, he suddenly heard a demonic voice in his ear.


    "Ah! I found you, little mouse. "


    Next second


    Poof!


    Blood splashed!


    Spandain even saw his other arm rise in the air with his own eyes, then felt a sharp pain, and immediately knelt down on the ground and screamed like a pig.


    "Ah ah!!!!!!! My arm! My arm! "


    "Ha ha! Do you think you''re lucky enough to escape to the dock safely? no I allowed you to escape here. In fact, your every move is under my supervision. But in order to make this game more fun, I decided to give you hope as much as possible. Otherwise, if normal people lose so much blood, they should have fallen into coma or shock. " Chloe licked the blood on the knuckle cuff and explained with a laugh.


    "Help... Help me!"


    Having lost his arms, spandain couldn''t stand up by himself. He could only crawl forward like a maggot and place all his hopes on the Navy General Green Pheasant.


    As the officer in charge of CP spy agency, he is very aware of the terrorist power of the Navy General.


    As long as the other party is willing to make a move, he can survive 100%.


    But just as the core of all comedies is tragedy, there is always despair behind endless hope.


    Looking at the despicable man who did everything to climb up, the Green Pheasant suddenly smiled without warning and shook his head gently: "sorry, I''m not a Navy anymore, but a member of the devil Pirate Group."


    "What?!"


    Spandain''s eyes widened, as if he didn''t dare to elaborate on the facts he heard in his ears.


    "Idiot! Isn''t what he said clear enough? The former Navy General Green Pheasant is now one of us. " Chloe pursed the corners of his mouth and explained it as "kind".


    "No! It''s impossible! How could a general betray the Navy? How can you betray the world government? " Spandain growled with bloodshot eyes.


    "Why not? Do you think there are many people in the navy who sincerely work for the world government, which is now extremely corrupt and dark, and the group of Tianlong people who do all kinds of evil? Most officers who still uphold justice in their hearts just don''t want the world to be messed up by pirates, so they have to continue to maintain it. Once they find that they have a better choice, they will naturally reconsider their position. "


    With that, Allen stepped in front of the other party, stretched out his right hand and released the fairy palm technique to prevent him from losing too much blood and dying.


    You know, this is the culprit of Robin''s tragic childhood. He feels obliged to hand it over to his vice captain alive.


    "No... no! The world government, which has existed for 800 years, will not collapse! " Spandain''s tone was very excited, both as if he were refuting and persuading himself.


    After all, as a dog who licks the dragon on his knees, he can''t accept that the five old stars are slowly losing control of the world.


    "I don''t want to argue with you. Anyway, time will prove everything in the end. Chloe, take him back to Robin. " With that, Alan waved to get the guy away.


    "With pleasure!"


    Chloe bent down and bowed, then grabbed spandain and jumped into place.


    Seeing them go away completely, the Green Pheasant pointed to the ice sculpture on the sea and asked, "what are you going to do with these prisoners?"


    "It''s simple! Wait for the five old stars to show their sincerity in negotiation. After all, they did it first this time, so they had to put up a shelf and the lion opened his mouth. Only in this way can we convince those old foxes that we will not intervene in the war. " Allen replied meaningfully.


    "Hehe, first make a gesture of opening up to negotiate to paralyze the other party, and then wipe the holy land inhabited by the world government and Tianlong people off the map when the war broke out. At the same time, you really played a big game of chess by setting off a revolution that swept most of the world and overthrowing kingship and nobility. " The Green Pheasant scratched its head and sighed.


    If this plan really succeeds!


    no


    Even if it is only half successful, the alliance formed by the devil Pirate Group and the revolutionary army can rule most of the world.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that Alan could have made such a big move secretly in less than half a year.


    In particular, it is impossible to guard against the means of secretly exporting revolution to the participating countries all over the world based on Utopia and arabastam.


    The former provides all kinds of weapons, ammunition and food, while the latter is responsible for providing the necessary human resources.


    In addition, in response to the all-round attack on the white bearded pirate regiment, the navy has begun to send a large number of elite back to its headquarters, resulting in the weakening of the defense forces in various places.


    This is the best time to seize power by violence.


    Allen joked with a playful look: "it''s not that I played a big game, but that the world government and Tianlong people have committed so many crimes over the years that they put themselves against most people. In this state of dry firewood everywhere, only a little spark can instantly trigger a huge fire. Even without my participation, their rule will not last long. "


    "But you accelerated the process, didn''t you?" The Green Pheasant asked with interest.


    "Well! Yeah! No way, who makes Tianlong people so disgusting and disgusting. And I really want to see what kind of ugliness a group of guys who call themselves gods will show in the face of the crisis of destruction. You know, what I really want to do is to drag God down from a high place, step into the dirty mud, and then trample it ten thousand times. "


    In saying this, Allen made no secret of his evil interest.


    I don''t know when he became more and more disgusted with the word God, and subconsciously he was also full of interest in killing gods.


    "Step on the Tianlong people who claim to be noble? You''re really funny... "The Green Pheasant smiled and shook his head involuntarily.


    However, he didn''t have much opinion on Allen''s behavior of revenge for public and private affairs. On the contrary, he was a little eager to try.


    Any senior naval officer who has seen the arrogant attitude of Tianlong people will inevitably have the impulse to punch these garbage subconsciously.

 Chapter 675

    There is no doubt that the destruction of the fleet by killing demons is quite fatal for both the Navy and the world government.


    In particular, the five old stars, who hold the highest power, found that their ace killer finally failed to kill Allen, and also failed to hit him hard. Immediately, they rushed to the void throne and reported the situation to their loyal Lord im.


    No one knew what the conversation was about, only that when they came out, they made a 180 degree turn in their attitude.


    Not only stopped all previous hostilities, but also took the initiative to send envoys to negotiate, and finally agreed to most of the harsh conditions put forward by Allen.


    One of the most important is to let the seven water capital hang the flag of the devil Pirate Group and become an island subordinate to the four emperors.


    You know, this is not an ordinary Island, but the most important shipbuilding base of the Navy. Almost all top warships are built by Carrera company.


    But now, the five old stars actually give in to such an important place.


    This completely indifferent to face and prestige not only shocked the whole world, but also made the devil Pirate Group a little unbelievable like seeing a ghost.


    Newspapers that fear that the world will not be chaotic even call the devil pirate group the strongest title in history.


    Even the impending execution of fire fist ace and the head-on conflict between the Navy and the white bearded pirate regiment seem insignificant under these reports.


    But only really smart people can see that the world government wants to appease the demon Pirate Group with strong strength and deal with the white beard Pirate Group first.


    After all, portcas D. ace is the son of Roger the pirate king!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum! The strongest in history? The five old stars want to bake us on the fire this time. " Chloe gently dragged his glasses with his palm, with a naked sarcasm in his tone.


    "You mean the world government wants to stir up relations with other pirate groups?" Robin touched it and asked.


    "Ha ha! Vice captain, do we need to provoke other pirate groups? Except for a few small adventurous teams, most powerful supernovae have long regarded us as enemies. But this time, the five old stars have completely intensified the contradiction. " Sniper Moore laughed and told the truth.


    "That''s what I said..."


    Robin instantly recalled Boya hancook, the world''s first beauty who was still sweating in the utopian mine, and immediately tilted up the corners of his mouth with a playful smile.


    You know, when Allen started to fight the nine snake Pirate Group, she thought about countless possibilities, even including some large-scale pictures of 18 prohibitions.


    But I never expected that the captain of his family should make such an unexpected decision.


    "But it''s better to be careful. I have received accurate information that more than a dozen supernovae with a reward of more than 100 million have begun to gather towards the shampoo islands. Not surprisingly, they are likely to form an alliance and then rush into the new world. " Kalifa whispered.


    "Supernova? Then I''m going to add a lot of people to my mine. " Fat Georgia lini laughed and joked.


    As a capable person of stone fruit and a member of the second echelon of personal strength in the demon Pirate Group, he will not pay attention to those supernovae with a reward of more than 100 million.


    On the contrary, in his opinion, these guys with excellent physical strength are all good miners, and their mining efficiency is more than 1000 times higher than that of ordinary people.


    "Don''t underestimate them! Don''t forget, the straw hat boy is also one of the supernovae. " With that, Lucci glanced at Luffy, who was sitting in the living room eating a lot.


    Needless to ask, this guy automatically developed a second gear in the battle with the experts of CP espionage organs, which greatly improved his physical quality, reaction, speed and a series of basic attributes.


    "Well, things about the report seem to be put aside. Next, let''s talk about the ownership of the seven water capital. Iceberg, are you willing to accept the flag of the devil Pirate Group and accept our protection? " Allen asked directly.


    "Well, I don''t seem to have any other choice, do I?" The iceberg sighed with a bitter smile.


    First, he was arrested, interrogated and put under house arrest by spandain''s men, followed by the devastating destruction of the port by two killers, and finally triggered the demon killing order, which almost made the whole island disappear from the map.


    Any experience of these things is enough to completely give up on the world government and navy.


    What''s more, all of them came again.


    "Relax, it''s not as bad as you think. At least on the great route, my flag is much more useful than the flags of the world government and navy. Here, hang him in the most conspicuous place. From now on, this is the territory of the devil Pirate Group. " With that, Allen handed a prepared pirate flag to each other.


    According to the world tradition, if anyone attacks the towns and islands flying the pirate flag, it is equivalent to a frontal war with the forces represented by the pirate flag.


    With the fierce name of the devil Pirate Group and the terrible search efficiency, it is estimated that no one will dare to make trouble in the seven water capital for a long time.


    Feeling the power represented by the flag on his hand, the iceberg finally breathed a little relieved and responded sincerely: "thank you! By the way, what do you need from us? "


    Alan smiled and shook his head, "what''s the confession? No, we don''t need these things. The capital of seven waters only needs to pay normal taxes. In addition, I allow you to take any shipbuilding orders, whether from the Navy or from pirates. "


    "Can the Navy take orders?" The iceberg''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Why not? As long as they pay. Anyway, for us, those warships are just coffins and targets floating on the sea. " Alan threw his hands out indifferently.


    You know, he has the ability to copy all nonliving objects and can create a huge fleet of "endless abyss" in one minute.


    Not to mention the world government, even if you get the sea king and white star princess of Yuren island and gather all the sea kings all over the world, you can kill them all.


    "In this way, with the shipbuilding technology of the seven water capital, we should be able to resume prosperity soon. Thank you. Thank you very much. " The iceberg bent down and bowed deeply.


    Whether as the president of carrella company or as the president of seven water city, he felt he should do this gift.


    "You''re welcome. Just in time, I''m going to transform the endless abyss. I''m sure you, Mr. Tom''s apprentice, can help, can''t you? " Alan smiled and sent out the invitation.


    "Of course! It''s my pleasure! " Iceberg agreed without thinking.


    At the same time, not far away, the straw hat group, encouraged by Frankie, rented an empty dock and prepared to start building their own brand-new pirate ship

 Chapter 676

    "Is this the famous endless abyss? What incredible technology! "


    Looking at the power system at the core of the cabin, the iceberg couldn''t help but sigh and sigh.


    Because of the huge energy core and the surrounding energy storage devices, he simply refreshed his understanding of ships as a means of water transportation.


    With such a huge power supply, let alone a steel warship, even an island can float on the water and move freely.


    "Well, are you confident of completing the transformation task I gave you?" Ellen asked with interest.


    The iceberg nodded without thinking: "of course! This is the dream of every shipbuilder! I believe that after the transformation is completed, it will be the strongest warship in the world. "


    "Then start quickly! Remember to be careful. The gold energy core is a very sensitive thing. Once the energy leaks out, it is likely to cause a violent explosion. " Ellen warned in a serious tone.


    "Don''t worry, I''m Mr. Tom''s best disciple." Iceberg assured confidently.


    "Oh, that''s what Frankie seems to say. But in the dock next door, there have been six explosions in just a few days. " Alan twitched slightly in the corners of his mouth and told the truth he had seen with his own eyes.


    You know, when he learned the "shocking" goblin technology, the explosions caused by carelessness were not so frequent.


    Fortunately, the nerves of the members of the straw hat Pirate Group have long been trained by Luffy, otherwise they must be fried.


    "Ha ha! Frankie always likes to make unconventional designs, so explosions are like a regular meal for him. But I''m different! I''m the president of the Carrera company, and I inherited the most cutting-edge shipbuilding technology in the capital of seven rivers. "


    With that, the iceberg took off his coat and began to carefully assemble those parts on the ground to transform the gold energy core and the surrounding transmission system.


    After a while, he was completely immersed in his professional field and shielded everything from the outside world.


    After standing aside for a while and confirming that the other party didn''t go the same way with Frankie, Allen was relieved and began to join the ranks of modification.


    With their cooperation, the interior of the whole "endless abyss" was quickly disassembled.


    In particular, the stern part of the ship has been completely refitted from head to tail to ensure that it can fly briefly with the support of the new device.


    At the same time, Trafalgar Rowe and his red heart Pirate Group began inhuman devil training under the supervision of former cp9 members such as kalifa.


    "Drink! Drink! Drink! Drink! "


    Peibo of the fur clan shouted and waved his fists, legs and feet.


    Because as long as it''s a little slower, the next Kaku will poke his ass with the sharp tip of the knife.


    Obviously, this kind of training is to lay the foundation for learning the six styles.


    After all, the prerequisite for mastering the six styles is to have the physical quality that surpasses ordinary people.


    In contrast, Luo Ze learned domineering, life energy and fencing under the guidance of eagle eye. He had been cut several times in just a few minutes.


    Had it not been for the unlimited supply of therapeutic potions, it would have been dead.


    "Cut! Is this the strength of the world''s largest swordsman? " Luo Qiang muttered to himself with the phantom pain in his chest and abdomen.


    He couldn''t believe that he couldn''t even stop a blow with his level of swordsmanship.


    "Correct it! I am no longer the world''s largest swordsman! " Eagle eye waved the black knife in his hand and casually explained.


    "Why? Why do I see your slash, but I get hit every time? " Luo asked with a puzzled face.


    The eagle eye smiled and replied, "it''s actually very simple! That is, your body can''t keep up with the judgment of your eyes and brain. Besides, your level of seeing and hearing is quite good. Otherwise, it''s impossible to see my chopping. "


    "Damn it! There''s no need to play every time, really! " Luo touched the place where the phantom pain occurred in his chest.


    "Sorry, it''s Alan''s rule. Although I don''t know the specific reasons, according to him, human beings can really give full play to their huge potential only when they are in a desperate and dying state. So next, you''d better give up your fantasy and regard training as a real swordsmanship duel. Otherwise... It will really die! "


    After that, the eagle eye raised the black knife again and made an attack posture.


    Next second


    In an instant, he made six cuts and completely shrouded his opponent from all directions.


    Naturally, it was impossible for ELO to achieve complete defense, so a painful scream immediately echoed over the dock.


    "Ah!!!!!! My intestines are flowing out! treatment! I need treatment! "


    "Hold on! The healing potion is here! Drink it! "


    A member of the red heart Pirate Group rushed over and poured a bottle of therapeutic liquid into Luo''s stomach.


    Others were carrying buckets to wash the blood on the ground. They were obviously used to such a scene.


    Looking at the red heart Pirate Group''s embarrassed appearance under the devil''s training, Nicole Robin, a little black bellied, couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth, smiled and joked: "it''s really a group of energetic people. Thanks to their blessing, this waiting day is not so boring. "


    "Hello! Sister Robin, are you the devil? " Nami make complaints about Tucao.


    "Uh huh! That''s right! " Perona nodded in deep surprise.


    "Devil? no I prefer to call myself a devil. " Robin responded meaningfully.


    While several women were talking, in the dark tunnel from the dock to the outside world, the Green Pheasant who completely abandoned the Navy collided with Drake who pretended to betray but actually broke into the enemy.


    The two narrowed their eyes and stared at each other.


    At the moment of passing, the Green Pheasant suddenly asked, "after witnessing what happened that day, do you still think the navy can represent justice?"


    "Sorry, I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Drake flashed a panic in his eyes and hurriedly pretended to be innocent.


    "No! You understand. While there is still room for redemption, I advise you to seriously consider your position, or no one can save you on the day of the incident. "


    After saying this, the Green Pheasant ignored the other party''s reaction and slowly disappeared into the dark with his hands in his pockets.


    Drake, on the other hand, was soaked in sweat and stood still.


    He is not a fool. He knows that the Green Pheasant has recognized his true identity. The only uncertainty is how many people know about it.


    After hesitating for a moment in the tunnel, the spy finally decided to risk staying.


    At least wait until the top war plan is over before choosing to leave.


    Because at present, the Navy needs to confirm the movement of the devil Pirate Group more than eve

 Chapter 677

    In the meeting room of marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy, the field marshal, the general and the lieutenant general gathered together and looked gloomily at the headlines in today''s newspaper and the decisions made by the five old stars on behalf of the world government.


    After several minutes, the red dog couldn''t help but stand up and slapped the table.


    Bang!


    "These bastards! How dare they do that? That''s the capital of seven waters! The Navy''s most important shipbuilding base! To the pirate! also! The Green Pheasant betrayed the Navy and joined the devil Pirate Group. Unacceptable! I can''t accept such a result! "


    "Calm down! No matter how dissatisfied you are, it has become an established fact. As a navy, we can only accept it. " The marshal explained in the Warring States period, holding back the burning anger in his heart.


    After all, the public execution is imminent. He doesn''t want to break out the contradiction with the five old stars at this time.


    "But this disgrace is by no means what our Navy should bear. Especially the golden telephone bug of the demon killing order! Why did the world government bypass us and give it to spandaen? This directly resulted in the death of one lieutenant general, the injury of four lieutenant generals, and the capture of tens of thousands of navy officers and soldiers. " The red dog growled like a mad dog.


    In particular, the death of ghost spider made him feel that he had lost a close comrade in arms and supporter.


    The Yellow ape, who was also a senior general, still looked like a fool, lowered his head and filed his nails with a file, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with himself.


    Only a few people who know him can perceive the strong killing intention contained in those calm eyes.


    The reason is very simple. His subordinate Zhan taowan died.


    "I can understand your mood! But now, focus on dealing with the white bearded Pirate Group. Right now, the navy can''t afford to deal with the two strongest four emperor pirate regiments at the same time, okay? Especially the sea demon Alan! His strength has exceeded everyone''s expectations. Even the ace killer sent by the five old stars and the new weapon developed by Dr. Bega punk have failed to cause any harm to him. "


    With these words, the Warring States period also ignored the face of red dog, which had been seriously deformed, and looked at his old comrade in arms: "Karp! Tell me, can you promise not to be selfish this time? "


    "Ah! Anyway, I am a navy, and that will never change. " The naval hero replied with a gloomy face.


    "Very good! I hope you can do what you say. " The Warring States period gently rubbed the eyebrows, obviously relieved.


    However, before he began to assign the task, the Yellow ape asked, "are you sure that guy and the devil Pirate Group won''t intervene at this critical moment?"


    The Warring States period shook his head without thinking: "no! According to the secret information we have received, the devil Pirate Group is ready to return to Utopia. We plan to swallow kaiduo''s beast Pirate Group and the country of peace when we go to war with white beard. "


    "Oh? Is this information accurate? " Yellow apes obviously don''t believe it.


    "Rest assured, this information is 100% accurate, and our people risked their lives to send it. There is no doubt at all."


    Needless to ask, the intelligence in the mouth of the Warring States period is actually Allen''s deliberate use of the smoke bomb released by X. Drake.


    "Well, that''s all for the rest. Now, let''s officially enter the stage of arranging combat missions. At present, we have almost arrived at the elite we have gathered from all over the world. We need to reorganize them so that we can give full play to our combat power when the war breaks out. "


    With that, lieutenant general crane, the chief of staff, took out his plan and began to tell everyone''s tasks and precautions to the high-level Navy present.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, long, a revolutionist who was far away in the first half of the great route, was sitting in the king''s palace of alabastein. Watching the continuous flow of news from his compatriots, his serious face soon showed undisguised joy.


    "It seems that your infiltration operation is going very smoothly, isn''t it?" Asked King Cobra with a smile.


    "Yes! It''s incredible how well it went! In particular, after the headquarters of the Navy transferred a large number of elite, each of the participating countries has reached the weakest period. Now everything is ready, waiting for the exciting moment to come. " Dragon tone with strong expectations.


    Because since he decided to launch a revolution to overthrow the rule of Tianlong people, he has never been so close to success as now.


    Moreover, with the successful transformation of the superpower alabastan, the revolutionary army has obtained huge human resources.


    Coupled with the cooperation of Utopian fruits, it is easy to secretly disperse and transport thousands of people to any town and village in the world, and then overthrow the local regime at a lightning speed, mobilize the people to participate in the revolution, and completely block the connection between the region and the outside world, forming one base after another.


    "We will be witnesses of history!" Cobra raised her glass and said meaningfully.


    But the Dragon shook his head gently: "no! Not the witness, but the creator. Most importantly, this time we are prepared. Even if the world government collapses tomorrow, we can take over power from them and reshape order and law. "


    "Speaking of order and law, I''d like to ask, what are you going to do with your relationship with the devil Pirate Group? After all, that man has the power to destroy the world in a real sense. " Cobra spoke with a trace of concern.


    "Don''t worry, I have reached an agreement with Alan. At that time, the revolutionary army will hand over all the devil fruits in exchange for giving up all his rights, even Utopian rule. For him, power has never been his pursuit, but strong personal strength. " The Dragon replied meaningfully.


    Just when kobla wanted to say something, Saab suddenly burst in from the outside and breathlessly reported: "dragon, the latest news, the navy has announced the date of execution, and the seven armed seas are on their way to the headquarters of the Navy."


    "Ha ha! fantastic! Let our compatriots be prepared. As soon as the war begins, we will launch a revolution to overthrow this decadent world government. " The Dragon raised his arms high and burst into unbridled laughter.


    "Yes! However, the weapons in some base areas have not been delivered yet. Please urge Utopia to be a little faster. "


    After that, Saab turned and left without looking back.


    Because his memory has not recovered, he doesn''t know that the fire fist ace who is about to be executed is actually his sworn brother who has been separated for many years.

 Chapter 678

    The devil pirate group stayed in the capital of seven waters for almost two weeks.


    It was not until the transformation of the "endless abyss" was completed that it set sail again, leaped over the Holy Mary JOYA, and returned to the new world with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    When they arrived at the largest port city of Utopia, both the Navy and the five old stars representing the world government were subconsciously relieved.


    At least this move shows that Allen has no intention of breaking his promise.


    At the same time, the Navy also accelerated the preparations for an all-round war against the white bearded pirate regiment.


    For a moment, the whole marinfando was transformed into a huge fortress.


    Even the seven armed seas like Hei Hu Zi Di Qi were forced to stay in the headquarters of the Navy under the call of the marshal of the Warring States period and were not allowed to leave at will.


    As in the original story, Yuren Shiping was directly arrested and put in Pusheng prison because he refused to deal with white beard.


    It can be said that apart from him, only the female emperor Boya Hankuk was pardoned without responding to this call.


    The reason is simple!


    Everyone knows that at present, the world''s first beauty has become a prisoner of the devil Pirate Group and can''t participate in the war as required.


    Many people who like gossip even began to circulate some versions of the eighteen prohibitions in private.


    Such as snake Ji miserable and nothing


    However, if we let the outside world see the real living state of Boya Hankuk, it is estimated that all men can''t help shouting a cry of outrage.


    In fact, in the minds of countless people, the cold and beautiful female emperor is neither cold and beautiful nor beautiful at the moment. She is even a little dirty. She is smelling pungent sweat at the foot of the mountain.


    no way out!


    It''s strange to get into the ground every day to dig and carry ore.


    More Than This!


    With more and more heavy physical work, the slender arms and thighs are becoming stronger and stronger, and the muscles are becoming more and more developed.


    Whenever dinner was served, she was always the first to rush up, grabbed food from the supervisor and stuffed it into her mouth. That posture was almost as good as that of Luffy. The image of lenggao, which was finally established, was completely destroyed.


    Perhaps when Boya Hankuk first came in, these pirate born miners could have some peach fantasies about him.


    But with the passage of time, all the fantasies were finally dashed without exception, leaving only deep fear.


    The reason is simple!


    The female emperor and her nine snake Pirate Group have become the mining tyrants here.


    Only when they have all eaten can others go to eat, otherwise they will be beaten after entering the mine.


    "Here you are, sister. This is today''s fruit after dinner." Sandasonia put a lot of sweet smelling fruit on the table.


    "Eh? Why are those supervisors so good today that they gave three times as much fruit as usual? " Boya Hankuk found the anomaly keenly.


    "It is said that the man came back, so the quantity is a little more than usual." Sandasonia picked up something like a watermelon and directly broke it open and ate it.


    "Is that guy back?!"


    Boya Hancock sprang up from his chair, his hands subconsciously clenched his fists, and his pupils showed naked hatred.


    After all, she had a strong liking to confirm whether Alan was the person she had been looking forward to.


    But what happened?


    As a result, the other party was completely ungrateful. He even sent himself and the whole Pirate Group to this place to mine with a group of equally dirty pirates.


    This humiliation, let alone a female emperor like her, is that any woman will turn her face immediately.


    Sandasonia obviously understood what his sister was thinking, smiled bitterly and comforted: "forget it, there''s no chance. Don''t forget, we haven''t tried before. "


    "But I''m not willing! Do you want to mine here all your life? " Boya Hancock asked in a low voice, gnashing her teeth.


    "What if you are unwilling? Our fruits have been taken away. Even if we fight, we are not the opponent of the devil Pirate Group at all. What''s more, what if we escape from the mine? Can we leave the Utopia surrounded by the sea? " Sandasonia has obviously accepted his fate, eating fruit and enjoying the short break at present.


    After this period of hard work, she has basically understood that the reason why she and others were thrown here is actually quite simple.


    Nothing more than when they were pirates, the streets passed merchant ships and villages, and killed people.


    But relatively speaking, there are not many evils. Otherwise, there is no chance to be a coolie in the mine, and they will be killed mercilessly on the spot.


    Just as Boya Hancock wanted to say something, he suddenly saw Georgia lini on the platform not far away.


    Obviously, as the main combat force and mine director of the devil Pirate Group, his presence here means that Alan has really come back.


    "Well, no one has made trouble during my absence?" The fat man touched his increasingly fat chin and asked his deputy.


    The latter replied with a grin: "except for the women of the nine snake Pirate Group, they just started to make trouble for a while, and they were safe most of the time."


    "Oh? How did you handle it¡° Asked Georgia lini curiously.


    "Just like before, I''ll be honest when I''m locked up and hungry for a few meals. In the face of real hunger, only real heroes would rather starve than give in. Unfortunately, the nine snake Pirate Group is only a group of women, and they are extremely vulnerable women. Do you know? The seemingly arrogant empress even knelt on the ground and cried when she was hungry for the fifth day. She begged me to give her a small piece of bread and was willing to pay any price for it. "


    In saying these words, the eyes of the Deputy glittered with naked and undisguised contempt.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Do you use your authority to do something you shouldn''t do? " The fat man with rich imagination began to fill the picture of * *.


    "Don''t be kidding! I''m not a fool. How could I do such a taboo thing. Moreover, in the state of Boya hancook at that time, no one would be interested in it. Well, look at her now. Where is there a little bit of the world''s first beauty? "


    Then the Deputy raised his hand and pointed to the position of the female emperor.


    Along the direction of his fingers, the fat man found Boya Hankuk covered with dust and mud, and immediately couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really miserable. To tell you the truth, I still can''t believe it. The captain was so cruel that he threw a beautiful woman like her into the mine to suffer. "


    "No! You''re wrong! This is the greatness of Lord Allen! He will treat everyone fairly and will not treat them differently because they are strong or beautiful. That''s why so many people are willing to follow him. " The Deputy retorted with a serious expression.


    "Is it fair..."


    After a moment''s reflection, Georgia lini quickly nodded his head: "indeed, the captain has always been fair. However, it''s a bit wasteful to leave the female emperor and the nine snake Pirate Group here to mine. I think they should be given a chance to reform. "


    "Reform? You mean... "


    "Hey, hey! Bring Boya Hancock up. I need to talk to her first. "

 Chapter 679

    "Boss, these are the number of immigrants who rushed to Utopia from other places to settle down recently, as well as the list of weapons to support the revolutionary army."


    Nicole Robin came in from the door with a thick pile of documents and lists and piled them on the table.


    At this moment, the desk made of logs has been densely filled with all kinds of papers and reports.


    But Allen turned a blind eye to this. He was still drinking a refreshing drink, putting his legs on the table and leaning sideways to enjoy the bright moonlight outside the window.


    After more than ten seconds, he replied with a smile: "didn''t I say earlier that these things should be handled by you and Carly. There''s no need to send them to me. I''m not interested in rights, and I don''t want to waste my precious time in endless government affairs. "


    "But you are the supreme monarch of Utopia! Is the creator and protector of this dream country! Whether you admit it or not, it is an iron fact. " Robin emphasized meaningfully.


    "Monarch? If I really want to be a monarch, I must be a tyrant or a tyrant. " Ellen taunted herself with her chin.


    As the saying goes, self-knowledge is important.


    He knew very well that he did not have the basic quality to become a qualified ruler, and he seriously lacked the patience to deal with all kinds of continuous contradictions.


    Perhaps there is no difference in the short term, but with the passage of time, only two results will be obtained in the end.


    One is indifference to what we see in front of us, allowing our subjects to compete for power and profit there, and treating the whole country as a burden.


    The other is to solve all problems with killing and violence.


    After all, the great "loving father" once said that if you can''t solve the problem itself, you should solve the people who raise and create the problem.


    Allen was very aware of his character defects, so he directly left the responsibility of reshaping the world order to the dragon and the revolutionary army, and did his best work of destruction and destruction.


    "Hehe, I don''t think the real tyrants and tyrants will admit this. They will only take their actions for granted. Oh, by the way, after Georgia lini came back, he seemed to talk to Boya hancook alone for half an hour. You''d better pay attention. Although I don''t think the fat man will make any betrayal, it''s inevitable to be taller. "


    With these words, Robin bowed gracefully, then disappeared at the end of the corridor without looking back.


    Less than five minutes after her front foot left, Georgia lini appeared in the room and reported with a grin: "Captain, I have good news for you."


    "Good news?" Alan pursed the corners of his mouth and looked up and down at the greasy fat man.


    "Yes! Do you remember the nine snake Pirate Group and the female emperor Boya Hankuk who carried out labor reform in the mine? After this period of deep reflection, they have realized their mistakes and are willing to atone for their mistakes in the past. " Georgia lini quickly explained.


    "Deep reflection? Ha ha ha! " Alan couldn''t help laughing.


    As we all know, women never reason with men.


    He would rather believe that sows would climb trees than that women like Boya Hankuk would reflect on themselves.


    However, Georgia lini obviously had the essence of the sentence "as long as I am not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed". He deliberately pretended not to see the ironic eyes of his captain and nodded seriously: "that''s right! I think the mature pirate regiment like them with considerable combat power should not be wasted in the mine, but can try to allow them to perform patrol tasks for us in the way of atoning for their meritorious deeds and catch more pirates who have committed serious crimes. In this way, not only our combat power will be enhanced, but also more labor force will be added to the mine. "


    "So... Your purpose is to let the female emperor catch more pirates for you to serve as coolies in the mine?" Alan raised his eyebrows with a playful expression.


    "Hey, hey! Almost. You know, with the increasing demand for ore in the workshop, the current number of coolies is about to be unable to meet their needs. " The fat man scratched the back of his head with a smile.


    "What a genius you are! I can even think of such a way. " Alan sighed helplessly, followed by a direct command: "go and bring Boya hancook to me."


    "Did you agree?" Georgia lini carefully tempted.


    "No! I can assure you that if you let the nine snake Pirate Group leave now, they will immediately flee back to their nest, or go to the headquarters of the Navy for asylum. In short, bring me the female emperor first. I have other arrangements for her. "


    Then Alan waved impatiently.


    The fat man didn''t know what he was wrong at all, so he turned and left very puzzled.


    In about half an hour, Boya Hancock, who had been cleaned and put on new clothes, finally stood in front of Allen again.


    But compared with the last time, her whole body was less arrogant and cold, and more powerful.


    Especially the muscular arms and thighs, quite a bit of the style of professional female coaches in the gym.


    Due to the difference between the painting styles before and after the painting, Allen was so stunned that he didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He asked in a slightly teasing tone, "how have you been recently? I heard the fat man say, "you''ve had a deep reflection and realized the mistakes you''ve made before?"


    "What do you think?" Boya Hancock asked coldly.


    "Please pay attention to your attitude! By the way, this is the last chance. If you miss it, you''ll be ready to spend the rest of your life in the mine. " Allen casually threatened.


    When the female emperor heard this sentence, she immediately subconsciously clenched her fist.


    But soon, she forced herself to calm down, bit her lower lip and asked, "what do you want to do before you let us go?"


    "It''s simple! Do one thing for me. " Alan made an offer without nonsense.


    "What''s up?" Boya Hancock subconsciously frowned.


    "Under the cover of qiwuhai identity, we assisted the revolutionary army to bypass the peripheral defense and directly attack the interior of Pusheng prison."


    In a flat tone, Allen said a plan that made the other party''s eyes look incredible.


    If the female emperor did this, she would not only be immediately removed from the list by qiwuhai, but also become the number one enemy of the world government and navy.


    "You... Are you crazy?" Boya Hankuk clearly felt a tremor in his voice.


    "Crazy? no I just want to kill all the dragon people and erase the Holy Mary JOYA from the map. Now tell me, what''s your answer? " Allen tapped the table with his right index finger and looked straight into each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 680

    Three days later, the dock of dawn city.


    Looking at the members of the nine snake pirate group who were busy carrying supplies to the cabin, Sanda Sonia immediately couldn''t help sighing: "I can''t believe that the fat man really let us all go and gave us a boat."


    "Yes! I thought I was going to be a coolie in the mine all my life. " Mary Grude echoed.


    After all, this is not the first time that they have lost their freedom. They were kidnapped and sold to Tianlong people as slaves as early as they were young, so they know the value of freedom very well.


    In contrast, Boya Hankuk, who reached a private deal, looked complex, looked at the towering tree in the center of the city, and his mind was full of the dialogue of the previous night.


    Destroy the world government!


    Kill all Tianlong people!


    She will never forget the light in Allen''s eyes when he said these words.


    When the empress''s view of Allen changed again, the Dragon gall with a cigarette in her mouth came from a distance and whispered: "our supplies are not in a hurry, they have been loaded up and can set sail at any time."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s sail out to sea! I don''t want to go back to that dirty pit all my life. " Daisy urged with lingering fear.


    "Lord snake Ji, what do you mean?" Gentian raised his head and asked.


    "I have no opinion!" Boya Hankuk raised his chin in a cold manner.


    Soon, under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the little sailboat slowly left the port and headed for the direction of the laterite continent.


    Watching the ship gradually disappear at the end of the sea and sky, Robin finally couldn''t help joking: "boss, you really have enough evil fun. You should use the childhood shadow in the female emperor''s heart and hatred for Tianlong people to achieve your goal."


    "But she is willing to be used, isn''t she?" Allen asked without looking back.


    "Yes! The Tianlong people have ruled the world for 800 years. They smell rotten, corrupt and distorted from inside to outside. It''s time to send them where they should go. " Robin''s tone was full of naked disgust.


    The more she knows about Tianlong people, the more she feels that there are such disgusting and disgusting creatures in the world.


    "Now that Boya Hankuk has set out, can we also start to act? After all, if there is no war in the new world, it is estimated that the Navy will not fight with the white bearded Pirate Group. " Chloe suggested, holding his glasses in his palm.


    "Of course! Send someone to deliver a letter to kaiduo and ask him to cooperate with me in a good play. "


    Between talking and laughing, Allen once again regarded kaiduo, who had the title of the strongest creature, as a tool man.


    "I''ll see you off?" Chloe pointed to his nose in surprise.


    Allen nodded without thinking: "of course! Since you are still a newcomer and have not been targeted by CP spy agencies subordinate to the world government, you are the most suitable messenger. As for kaiduo and the beast Pirate Group, there is no need to take it too seriously. If that mentally abnormal guy is crazy about drinking and wants to break the previous agreement, I don''t mind pretending to be true and sending him to another world like Charlotte Lingling. "


    "Well, I see." Chloe nodded helplessly.


    Although he obviously resisted the task, he finally chose to obey.


    Seeing the wise man leave the room, Allen turned his eyes to his vice captain: "have you read a lot of historical texts?"


    "Well! yes! Why, boss, are you interested in the blank 100 year history? " Robin asked with interest.


    "No! Of course not! I just want to tell you that there happens to be one in the country of peace. If there is no accident, it should fall into kaiduo''s hands at present. " Alan replied with a smile.


    "Kaiduo has a historical text in his hand?!"


    Robin''s eyes lit up when he heard the news.


    With the expanding power of the devil Pirate Group, she has read many historical texts and understands that these stones made of unknown materials actually record two different contents.


    Most of them are important information and materials about history, such as amazing ancient weapons.


    However, there is also a very rare historical text, which marks the end of the great route, the island where Roger, the legendary pirate king, once visited - rafdrew.


    Allen was undoubtedly very clear about the significance of the historical text to the last archaeologist of O''Hara. He nodded seriously: "yes! Not only have, but also the moonlight clan, who once ruled the country of harmony, are the recorders of all these historical texts. If you want more information about the historical text, you''d better go there in person. "


    "I see! Thank you very much! " Robin bent down and made a deep bow.


    Then, she immediately mobilized the whole Utopia at the fastest speed and set up a huge expedition fleet again.


    Less than five days after Chloe set out, the fleet left the harbor and moved slowly in the direction of the country of peace.


    Of course, all this is for the Navy and the world government.


    After all, when the full-scale war broke out again between the two four emperor pirate regiments in the new world, they certainly did not care to participate in the frontal collision between the Navy and the white bearded pirate regiment.


    As for the only red haired shanks who still has strong strength and the ability to change the outcome of the war, the five old stars have never been worried.


    In this way, the eyes of the world once again focused on the waters of the country of peace in the second half of the great route.


    After all, everyone is concerned about whether Allen''s expedition can completely kill the beast Pirate Group and bring the country of peace and its surrounding areas into his own rule.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, kaiduo, who was far away in the nest of Ghost Island, was patting the table and roaring angrily: "asshole! Did that guy Alan pay attention to me? He poured out before I responded! "


    "Calm down, sir. I''m just a newcomer in charge of delivering letters. It doesn''t make any sense for you to be angry with me." Chloe comforted by pretending to be weak.


    It''s the so-called hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses!


    In the face of another four emperors, he would not be foolish enough to meet the strongest creature in front of him.


    And in the huge body of kaiduo, he had clearly seen the terrorist mark left by his captain on the other side during the last battle.


    This is a terrible scar extending from the left shoulder to the waist!


    Although it seems to have recovered, it can be found with a little life energy detection. In fact, there are many serious burns below, which are not good.


    The most obvious point is that when kaiduo drinks, he often scratches the muscles near the scar with his hand.


    And from the fear that flashed in kaiduo''s eyes when he heard Alan''s departure, it was not difficult to see that he was not as fearless as he showed at the moment.

 Chapter 681

    There is no doubt that, like all diplomatic activities, pirates send envoys to each other, and their confidence often comes from the strength of the pirate group behind them.


    Therefore, although the main members of the beast Pirate Group are eyeing one by one, and kaiduo does not hesitate to lose face and use wine to constantly threaten, Chloe still did not disclose any plans and secrets to interfere with his captain in the end.


    He is good at observing words and expressions. He has long found that all these guys are typical tough and cowardly. He doesn''t dare to really do anything to himself.


    So after simply eating something, I got up and left immediately.


    Seeing Chloe leave the ghost island in a boat, kaiduo immediately gnawed his teeth and cursed, "Damn it! The boy''s eyes and expression remind me of the cunning fox. "


    "What are we going to do now?" Plague Quinn scratched his head helplessly.


    Like his own captain, he was wounded by the sword cut by the eagle eye. Up to now, he is not sharp, and he can''t fight with all his strength.


    What''s more, no matter whether he was hurt or not, after personally experiencing the new sword technique that mihok devoted himself to studying, he didn''t think he could beat each other.


    "No way! Now I can only bear it for a while. "


    Kaiduo looked up very depressed, drank all the wine in the bottle, and then smashed the empty bottle directly into the wall to vent his anger in this way.


    Once upon a time, he was also one of the top combat forces in the world and was known as the strongest creature of sea, land and air.


    But now?


    He is like a dog being kept. As long as the owner gives an order, he must obey unconditionally.


    As for resistance


    i ''m sorry.


    At the thought of the terrible destructive power of the burning magic sword to easily tear open his defense, the sharp pain caused by the tearing of the soul, and Allen''s ability to make a living man into a puppet, kaiduo had an indescribable fear.


    In his opinion, that is no longer the power that human beings should have.


    Only demons!


    Only demons!


    To master such a terrible ability!


    Compared with Allen, Charlotte Lingling, who was killed, was as harmless as a lovely little girl.


    "Mr. cardo, are you really ready to give in to that man?" There was a faint disappointment in Yan disaster Jin''s tone.


    "Why, do you have a better solution? I believe you can see the strength of the devil Pirate Group. We can''t do anything with them in a short time. "


    Kaiduo''s mood was obviously quite low. He even smashed the table with one punch, and then began to cry.


    Seeing his captain become like this, Jin had to shut up and turn away.


    Just when kaedo was desperate for crazy drinking, Chloe, who had just left the ghost island by boat, was stopped by a man dressed as a warrior of the country.


    Before he could speak, he bowed to the convenience: "I''m very sorry to meet you in this dark way. But please give me a few minutes. I have something very important to talk to you. "


    "You are..." Chloe narrowed his eyes and showed a puzzled expression.


    You know, this time he was a secret operation. The ship neither hung the flag symbolizing the devil Pirate Group nor carried anything conspicuous. The only thing that could prove his identity was the letter written by Alan himself.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little sensitive. It''s not convenient to disclose my identity for the time being. I just hope I can borrow your mouth and bring a word to Lord Allen, the demon on the sea. Tell him that as long as we can kill kaiduo, kill the current general black carbon snake and restore the status of the light moon family in the country of peace, we will willingly submit to the banner of the devil Pirate Group. "


    After that, the masked warrior of the kingdom of peace quickly disappeared into the sea in a small boat, just as suddenly as when he came.


    However, although the other party didn''t disclose his identity, Chloe got enough information from the short conversation. He immediately raised his mouth and muttered to himself: "is he the Minister of Guangyue Yutian? These guys in the country of peace are really the same as the captain said. They are full of old and decadent ideas. They still regard blood and family as extremely important. Unfortunately, they found the wrong person this time. The country of peace... Let it continue to rot! "


    No hesitation!


    Chloe immediately took out the phone bug and sent the message back in the form of a password.


    Allen, who was far away in the utopian sea area, immediately couldn''t help smiling contemptuously: "I can''t imagine that even the fool Guangyue Yutian was worshipped and loyal."


    "Guangyue Yutian?"


    Eagle eye obviously heard the name, and a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    After all, when he went to sea, the two swordsman from the country of harmony had conquered the great route with Roger, the pirate king.


    Later, when he had a certain strength and wanted to challenge the other party, he found that the other party was dead, and the way of death and its humiliation simply did not have the dignity of a swordsman.


    "Well! That''s the guy. Now, I''m still loyal to his family. I hope I can help kill kaiduo and black carbon snake and help Guangyue family restore their original position. " Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval.


    To tell the truth, after watching Guangyue Yutian''s life, he didn''t feel the so-called heroic spirit at all. On the contrary, he felt that this guy was a complete intellectual disability and was played as a monkey by kaiduo and his allies from beginning to end.


    If the civilians of a country worship such people as heroes, it can only be said that the country is hopeless. Perish quickly.


    This is similar to Princess Yiji, who advocates the peaceful coexistence of mankind and mermaid on Yuren Island, but can''t control the purchase of slaves by Tianlong people.


    Both of them are doing things that they think are great and noble, but they are actually useless.


    The only difference is that Princess Yiji can be called an idealist who promotes social progress.


    But what about Guangyue Yutian?


    From beginning to end, he did not show the basic qualities that a qualified ruler should have.


    What''s more outrageous is that he was fooled by the enemy again and again, as if he accidentally forgot to bring his brain back when he came back from the sea.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Eagle eye was undoubtedly aware of his captain''s disdain, and a playful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Me? I will tell kaiduo the news intact, and then let him clean up all the remaining evils of the moonlight family. What the country of peace needs is not hope, nor an unknown idiot hero, but despair from the depths of its soul. Only in extreme despair can those foolish ordinary people realize that only themselves can really save them in this world. "


    In saying these words, Allen spoke with an unprecedented indifference.


    Compared with Tao Zhizhu, who was jokingly called "must die" by countless pirate fans, he obviously hated the father of Tao Zhizhu more.

 Chapter 682

    "Dad, the devil Pirate Group has taken the initiative to fight with kaiduo again."


    Marco, the immortal bird, threw the newspaper just bought from the news bird to white beard, with a faint disappointment in his tone.


    After all, he had planned to contact Allen privately to see if he could borrow a few people from each other to deal with the impending war with the Navy.


    But now, this possibility has obviously been completely blocked.


    "Hum! Alan, that kid has really become more and more bold recently. He not only forced the world government and navy to give way in the first half of the great route, but also seemed to want to unify the whole new world. " Edward Newgate glanced at the contents of the newspaper and sighed.


    Because he knew that with Allen and the devil Pirate Group becoming more and more powerful, this era that should have belonged to him is slowly being replaced by each other.


    Just as when Roger, the pirate king, was executed, he took advantage of the situation and became the strongest person standing at the top of the times.


    It is absolutely false to say that there is no sense of loss and unwillingness.


    But white beard once had a hand with Alan and knew that it was a terrible human monster. Even if his chest and heart were shattered, he could instantly recover as before.


    Coupled with the plural devil fruit ability and alchemy that can modulate all kinds of incredible potions and forge magic equipment, it''s only a matter of time to replace yourself as the strongest.


    Compared with being replaced by later generations such as kaiduo, Charlotte Lingling and shanks, he is undoubtedly more willing to accept being replaced by Allen from an emotional point of view.


    It''s like facing failure in competitive games and everyone hopes that the opponent who defeats him will be the champion.


    "Dad, do you think the devil pirate group can completely defeat the beast Pirate Group this time and bring the country of harmony into its own rule?" Asked Marco in an uncertain tone.


    Edward Newgate raised his head and drank up the wine in the quilt, laughing and replied, "ha ha ha! Isn''t that obvious! As long as the kid is willing, there is no power in the world to stop him from getting what he wants. "


    "Not even you?" Diamond jorz''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Maybe... I''m not his opponent now."


    White beard didn''t mean to be brave this time. He spoke out the most real feeling in his heart.


    Although he was ten years younger under the action of magic potions, and his whole body was in a peak state, he just managed to keep it.


    With the passage of time, not only can it not continue to grow stronger like Allen, but it will go downhill as always.


    If it weren''t for the unparalleled destructive power given by the earthquake fruit, I''m afraid that even kaiduo, who has strong defense and recovery, would be very difficult.


    And kaiduo can''t even pose any real threat to Allen.


    "Hello! Dad, isn''t that a little exaggerated? " Another member of the white bearded pirate group shouted angrily.


    Not only him, but also many people around him.


    Anyway, in the eyes of these sons, their father is always the strongest.


    "All right! don ''t make so much noise! I have a white beard! As long as I am alive and not defeated, the strongest name will still be borne by me. " Edward Newgate interrupted the noise of the little guys with a big hand.


    Not only that, he also turned his head and asked Marco on the right hand side, "how''s our fleet assembling?"


    "Of the 43 pirate regiments, only three have arrived. According to the latest news, they should still have two days to go. " The immortal bird glanced at the dense ships docked on the sea and gave the answer with a smile.


    you ''re right!


    This is the powerful inside story of the white bearded Pirate Group shaking the new world!


    In addition to more than a dozen teams directly under them, they also have 43 subordinate pirate regiments. The captain of each pirate regiment is a big pirate with a reward of more than 100 million, and the strength basically reaches a higher level than that of the Navy Lieutenant General.


    Although on weekdays, 43 pirate groups operate independently.


    But when he heard the summoning order of "Dad", he immediately gathered at the location of the MOBIDIC without exception.


    Even if Edward Newgate is willing, he can have a subversive impact on the existing world order at any time.


    This is one of the reasons why the world government and navy are willing to launch a top war at all costs.


    White beard is too powerful


    "Ha ha! I really deserve to be my good son! It seems that everyone is very energetic. " White beard patted the table and laughed happily.


    "Hey, hey! After all, this is attacking the headquarters of the Navy! Rescue ace! As a family, how can you be absent? " Diamond Jos clenched his fist.


    "Yes! We can''t let that Alan guy grab the front page of the newspaper all day. " Said the foil Bista in a half joking tone.


    "Yes! Just break marinfando! Interrupt the Navy''s execution of ace! The reputation of our white bearded Pirate Group will resound through the sea again! " Bramank, captain of the sixfan team, raised his hands and shouted excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, far away in the conference room of the headquarters of the Navy, marshal Warring States directly put a piece of information just sent on the table and swept several qiwuhai present with sharp eyes.


    After more than ten seconds, he said, "the latest news! The fleet of the white bearded pirate regiment has assembled! It won''t be long before they set sail towards marinfando. I don''t need to say more about the importance of this campaign. I believe you should understand it. "


    "Thief hahaha! It seems that dad is going to be serious this time! Just thinking about it makes people look forward to it! " Black bearded Dicky grinned wildly.


    Because he can''t wait to see the white bearded pirate regiment and the Navy fight against each other, and then take advantage of the chaos to make a profit.


    "The strongest white beard in the world? You can see it! " A strange light flashed in his eyes.


    However, under the cover of sunglasses, others around didn''t notice this.


    Compared with the above two swaggering qiwuhai, basolomi Xiong, an undercover of the revolutionary army, is much quieter.


    On the one hand, his body has undergone terrible transformation, so his face has the ability to express emotions.


    On the other hand, his own character was silent, so he just listened from beginning to end and never expressed any opinions.


    As for the female emperor Boya Hankuk, she is still on her way from the new world. It is estimated that it will take some time to reach the headquarters of the Navy.


    "Here you are! This is the defense area for each of you! Remember, this war can only succeed, not fail. If I find someone who doesn''t work or hides his strength secretly, leading to the collapse of the front, I''ll be ready to be liquidated afterwards. "


    After saying this sentence full of warnings and threats, marshal Warring States immediately turned and left.


    He understood that it was absolutely impossible for these pirates with different ghosts to work hard with white beard, so he never gave each other a little trust from beginning to end, but regarded it as cannon fodder to contain and consume.


    The real hard battle also needs the best efforts of the two remaining generals of the Navy and their old comrades in arms who are always unwilling to be promoted.


    Especially in the case of Green Pheasant rebellion, Karp became the only card that could turn the world around at a critical moment.


    But the question is, can this old man really be cruel and watch his grandson be publicly executed?


    The Warring States period held a conservative attitude towards this.


    Because he knows Karp and understands that the other party is a person with extremely rich emotions, otherwise he will not have a complex relationship of enemy and friend with people like pirate Wang Roger in the pursuit.


    In addition, Munch D. Luffy, whose reward is rising rapidly, is also a headache.


    The Warring States period completely did not understand why his old friend was a firm Navy, but his son and grandson became revolutionaries and pirates without exception.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing: "Alas - I hope Kapp can do what he said this time."


    "Why, are you worried about Kapp?" Lieutenant general crane raised his head and asked.


    "There''s no way not to worry. By the way, what has he been doing in recent days? " The Warring States period gently rubbed the center of the eyebrows.


    "What else can I do. Not long ago, he went to pushforward city to meet ace. When he came back, he took care of himself in the office and didn''t talk to anyone at all. If there is no accident, it should have made a decision. " The crane shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    "I hope so! After all, we must not lose this war, otherwise not only the Navy will be seriously damaged, but also the world order will be subverted. " He clenched his fist in the Warring States period, and his tone was full of firmness and determination.

 Chapter 683

    Bang!


    Jingle!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Accompanied by gunfire, sword collision and the roar of artillery, a seemingly fierce war is unfolding near the waterfall of Ghost Island.


    Needless to say, the attacking side is naturally the devil Pirate Group from afar, while the defensive side occupying geographical advantage is the beast Pirate Group.


    Both sides, you come and I go. How lively is the fight.


    In addition, experts take turns to attack, which is definitely a big scene in the eyes of outsiders.


    Interestingly, it has been two days since the war, but not even one was killed.


    There is an unlimited amount of healing medicine in the devil Pirate Group, so there is no reason for death.


    But it''s a little outrageous that there has been no death in the fierce shelling of the beast and pirate group.


    But what''s more outrageous is that the bosses of the two camps are still sitting together, enjoying the "struggle" of their men outside, drinking and chatting.


    "Why should I cooperate with you in acting? Are you going to intervene in the all-out war between white beard and the headquarters of the Navy? " Kaiduo raised his head and drank up a pot of wine, staring at two copper bell like eyes.


    Although in terms of height and shape, he is like a terrible monster, while Alan is like a weak dwarf.


    After all, only the audience who saw the last battle between the two knew that the real monster was not kaiduo who looked tall and powerful, but the latter who kept smiling from beginning to end.


    This huge contrast, even on the "fire disaster" ember, has a sense of absurdity.


    The reason why he joined the beast Pirate Group at the beginning was that he took a fancy to kaiduo''s bottomless personal strength.


    But now?


    The strongest creature, once powerful and invincible, is like a tamed dog, crawling in front of a seemingly ordinary and harmless young man, afraid to act rashly.


    "The war between the Navy and white beard? no My goal is still above this! " Allen responded meaningfully.


    "On top of this?" Kato seemed to realize something, and his pupils dilated in an instant.


    "Well, that''s right. My real goal is the Holy Mary JOYA! It is the world government that has ruled the world for 800 years! It''s the Tianlong people that no one dare to touch easily! "


    Allen didn''t try to hide anything. He spoke out his plan.


    Because now, there is no need to hide all this.


    The contradiction between the Navy and white beard has completely intensified, and there is no room for retreat.


    Revolutionary armies around the world have even begun to take advantage of the fact that the elite of the navy have been transferred and hold high the flag to attack cities and regions.


    In front of the rolling wheel of history, both the five old stars and the master of the void throne can only struggle in vain until they are completely crushed.


    "Are you going to start an unprecedented war?" Kaiduo grinned and asked excitedly.


    If someone else heard the news, they might be scared to death.


    But for him, who is desperate for war and destruction, this is simply the best stage.


    Allen shook his head gently: "no, this is not a war, but a destruction, an outright genocide. I will not allow any creature in the Holy Mary Joana to survive except those slaves who yearn for freedom. Even the Holy Mary JOYA itself will be permanently erased from the map. "


    "Ha ha! That is great! fantastic! You''re crazier than me! If you don''t mind, can you take me with you? " Kato laughed and offered to join the gang.


    Take advantage of the main force of the Navy and the white beard Pirate Group to attack the holy land directly?


    In his eyes, this kind of thing is an irresistible temptation!


    But Alan said with a smile, "are you sure? You know, I don''t think of you as an ally or companion on the battlefield. This means that your life and death will not be considered by me when carrying out a super large-scale attack. "


    "Asshole! You haven''t been thinking about how to kill me? " Kato''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "No! Just the opposite! If it weren''t for my serious lack of favor for the country of peace, you would have gone to another world with Charlotte Lingling based on what you have done over the years. So I sincerely suggest that you''d better be less clever and cooperate with me to finish the play. Otherwise, the next time the burning magic sword comes out of its scabbard, it will not just leave a scar. "


    After that, Alan gracefully raised his glass and took a sip. The threat was self-evident.


    At the same time, the temperature in the whole ghost island fortress suddenly dropped several degrees.


    Kaiduo, who had always been grumpy, was full of terrible anger and murderous spirit, and wanted to attack several times.


    But after seeing the big sword that Allen carried behind him, he immediately felt the pain in the wound, and finally had to vent his anger by drinking constantly.


    One side of the "fire disaster" ember saw this scene and felt strong disappointment again.


    Because he knew that his captain had completely lost the courage to compete with each other.


    The beast Pirate Group will also completely become a vassal of the devil Pirate Group, just like those supernovae defeated and accepted by the beast Pirate Group before.


    Just when Alan and kaiduo were silent face to face, Chloe suddenly appeared out of thin air and reported in a slightly ponderous tone: "Captain, just a few minutes ago, Drake had transmitted the last information to the Navy. For us, he has lost its use value. Can we consider pulling out this nail? "


    "Oh? So fast? " Alan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    He thought the play would last a week before the other party would take the bait.


    "Hehe, I think maybe the Navy headquarters is pressing hard. After all, the white beard Pirate Group has almost assembled. I believe the navy can''t wait to find out whether we are really in a war that we can''t get out of for the time being. " Chloe held his glasses in his palm and explained.


    "I see!" Alan nodded thoughtfully¡° In that case, let Moore do it. "


    "I think it''s better to let the Green Pheasant do it." Chloe gave advice with an evil smile.


    "It doesn''t matter! Just catch someone anyway. In addition, don''t forget to send information to Longhe revolutionary army cadres to make the noise as loud as possible. " Ellen warned, tapping the table gently.


    "Please rest assured! I will take care of everything to ensure that when you drive to the holy land, the world will realize that the historic moment has come. And we are the devil who can kill God! "


    After saying this, Chloe touched his chest with one hand, bowed, and jumped down from the fortress of Ghost Island.

 Chapter 684

    "X. hunting ground!"


    "Run head gun!"


    Boom!


    Under the mutual collision of high-level armed colors, it instantly produces extremely terrible destructive power, and directly forms a concave pit on the ground.


    Obviously, in terms of pure personal strength, runti and Drake are actually equal.


    At least three days and three nights before playing, it is absolutely impossible to win or lose.


    In addition, both of them are animal lineages and ancient demons, and they have strong physical strength, vitality and recovery ability. Therefore, although the scene looks very lively, the danger is not high in fact.


    However, when Drake was ready to play a stronger fruit ability, he suddenly found that the atmosphere of the battlefield became strange.


    In particular, the two pirate regiments, who had had a fierce confrontation, began to retreat slowly and completely empty the battlefield in the middle.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, he immediately felt a sudden drop in the temperature in the air and a biting chill emanating from behind.


    ¡°Gameover£¡ You can leave! Leave it to me! " The Green Pheasant said to runti in a very cold tone.


    ¡°OK£¡ He''s yours now. "


    The latter''s mouth rose slightly, showing an expression of schadenfreude. Without saying a word, he quickly returned to his camp and assumed a posture of planning to see a good play.


    At this moment, even if Drake was stupid, he realized that something was wrong and asked solemnly, "what''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? Of course, pull out your naval spy! Haven''t you noticed? In fact, this war is deliberately played for you, a spy, so that you can pass the wrong information to the Navy. " Sniper Moore fiddled with his guns and his tone was full of naked sarcasm.


    In fact, in the battle just now, he has locked Drake more than once and is ready to pull the trigger to solve the other party at any time.


    But who knows, Chloe finally chose the Green Pheasant to solve this hidden danger.


    "What? Acting! " Drake opened his mouth in shock and lost his ability to think.


    But Moore didn''t intend to let him go easily. He continued to sneer and say, "that''s right! As early as the last expedition, the captain had defeated kaiduo and turned the beasts and pirates into our vassal. More Than This! Do you know why among all members, only you have the slowest growth in strength? Because the captain didn''t teach you the cultivation method of life energy! Even every time you secretly send out information, we all know it clearly, and we have made some changes to its content. "


    "Damn it! You knew who I was from the beginning? "


    Drake''s face suddenly became very ugly. He felt like a clown exposed to the spotlight.


    "Ha ha! congratulations! Bingo! Including this time, all the information you sent out is what we want you to send out to confuse the Navy. What''s the matter? Are you shocked to hear the news? " Moore laughed wildly and sarcastically.


    Looking at Drake, who was completely in despair, shame and self reproach, the Green Pheasant finally couldn''t help saying, "I reminded you before, but you didn''t understand my kindness. Forget it. It''s no use saying that now. Lay down your arms and surrender. You have no chance of winning. "


    "No! How did this happen? How did this happen? " Drake grabbed his hair and roared like crazy.


    As a spy, he has realized what a terrible disaster he will bring to the world government by sending back the wrong information this time.


    After all, anyone who is not a fool can see how serious the consequences of Allen suddenly coming out to pick up a bargain once the white bearded Pirate Group and the Navy lose both.


    Maybe the whole great route will fall and become the sphere of influence of the devil Pirate Group.


    "Can''t bear the pressure, have you had a nervous breakdown? What a poor and sad fellow. "


    With a slight sigh, the Green Pheasant instantly released amazing cold air, directly turned Drake into an ice sculpture, and then asked without looking back: "now, can you rest assured of me?"


    "Of course! In fact, I have never been suspicious of you. I just feel it necessary to make a small confirmation. After all, what we will do next, but we must be careful to change the world forever. " Chloe explained with a smile.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve already made a choice."


    After that, the Green Pheasant put his hands in his pockets and returned alone to the endless abyss under the waterfall of Ghost Island.


    Seeing the former Navy General disappear at the cabin entrance, Robin immediately asked with interest, "what shall we do next, chief of staff?"


    "Wait!" Chloe replied without thinking.


    "Wait?" Robin raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Because she thought the other party would say to turn the direction immediately and launch a general attack on Mary JOYA, the holy land on the red land.


    Chloe nodded meaningfully: "yes! Wait! At least until the white bearded pirate fleet approaches Merman Island, we Jedi can''t act rashly, otherwise we risk exposure. And don''t you think we should warm up before the opening of such a great event that determines the direction of history? "


    "For example?" Robin''s eyes twinkled with interest.


    "For example, destroy the nest of dorfermingo and the secret research base. If I remember correctly, there are some demon fruits under his command that the captain really wants. Another example is to capture the station of the naval scientist force and rob Dr. Bega punk from the other party. In short, we have too many things to do, and there is no need to fight too much. "


    Chloe had clearly planned everything and even assigned tasks to everyone.


    Yearning for a peaceful life, he can''t wait to overthrow the rule of Tianlong people, and then find a good job for himself in the new world government. He lives a quiet and boring life from nine to five every day.


    Of course, before that, we have to make a lot of money to ensure that we can achieve financial freedom in the second half of our life without worrying about these vulgar things.


    Soon, with Allen''s acquiescence, Chloe began to give full play to his expertise in strategy, divided the main elite of the devil Pirate Group into several groups, and quietly sent them to the designated position to take action with the help of the power of door fruit.


    In just a few days, a series of things Allen was interested in, including children''s fun fruit and dyna rock, were continuously sent to him.


    As dorfermingo is now in the headquarters of the Navy, he does not know that the Don Quixote family has quietly perished.


    Similarly, the Navy does not know the most important station for scientists, which has now become a ruin.


    All the research results inside, as well as Dr. Bega punk, who is known to be 500 years ahead of the world, have become the booty of the devil Pirate Group

 Chapter 685

    "Hello, Dr. Bega punk, we finally met."


    Looking at the most powerful scientist who was shocked and forcibly brought to him, Allen immediately put down the small dyna rock sample in his hand, smiled and took the initiative to say hello.


    By looking at the research data of former cp9 members such as lurch and kalifa, who came back from the garrison of naval scientists, he finally realized why the world government attached so much importance to the man who was powerless, and even specially equipped with two sets of bodyguards.


    When they found that the invaders wanted to rob the world''s greatest scientist, they immediately chose to kill people without hesitation.


    Had it not been for the presence of Lurgi, who is capable of resisting the fruit, it is estimated that what he will bring back now will only be a corpse.


    Not to mention anything else, the two studies of life design map and lineage factor alone have expanded a series of specific achievements, such as demon fruit weapons, artificial demon fruits, artificial giant creatures, human gene adjustment and modification, px-0 pacifists and so on.


    In addition, there are high-energy bombs made of Dyna rock by using the technology of sea floor stone to let naval ships cross the windless zone.


    It can be said that as long as it is related to cutting-edge technology, it can hardly get around Berger punk.


    Whether Caesar kurang, who cooperates with Domingo to produce fake and shoddy artificial demon fruits, or the Vince Mok family, which dominates the North Sea by force, are essentially based on his research theory.


    "You are... Alan, the demon of the sea! You''re not dead? " Bega Punk''s eyes widened with an unbelievable expression.


    Because the special bomb detonated in the capital of seven waters was a super weapon designed and manufactured by him to kill each other.


    No one knows better than him how amazing the destructive power that little sphere can release.


    Under normal circumstances, absolutely no creature in the world can survive under that temperature and pressure, not even the Navy General who can transform his body into elemental form.


    After all, even the elemental form has some upper limit.


    Once this limit is exceeded, the elemental nature demon fruit ability will also die suddenly.


    "Dead? Ah! You mean that interesting bomb. It''s really an excellent design and powerful. Unfortunately, I''ve seen more powerful. If you can increase the temperature and pressure at the moment of explosion by 200 times, you may have a 30% chance of killing me. " Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval.


    Although the power of Dyna rock bomb at the moment of detonation is very similar to that of nuclear weapons, it is an atomic reaction that can release amazing energy in a very short time.


    But after all, unlike real thermonuclear weapons, it involves extremely complex modern physics and mathematical calculations.


    Not to mention the large number of industrial centrifuges needed to extract weapons grade nuclear materials and the terrible power consumption.


    Generally speaking, it can only be regarded as making a rough original version.


    "It''s impossible! There can be no bomb more powerful than that ball in the world! " Bega punk retorted loudly.


    "Facts speak louder than words! In two days, I''ll show it to you myself. But now, please explain to me the relationship between devil fruit and lineage factor, and what is the adaptability mentioned in these studies. " Alan made a rude request.


    With the increasing number of demon fruits recorded by Werner lasas, he increasingly felt that demon fruits were not born naturally, but the crystallization of science and technology.


    In the world of the pirate king, if you have to find someone who studies the devil fruit most deeply, it must be the doctor in front of you.


    "Are you also interested in the origin of demon fruit?" There was a very strange light in Bega Punk''s eyes.


    It was not the first time he had heard someone ask such a question.


    Allen was no doubt aware of this, and immediately smiled and nodded his head: "that''s right! Unlike those fools who just want to be power users, I want to understand the essence of power. And for the sake of life safety, you''d better not think about playing anything in front of me. Don''t forget, I''m the power of soul fruit. I can pull out a person''s soul and slowly read the memory stored inside. "


    "If you kill me, the five old stars will not let you go."


    Berga punk obviously did not realize the seriousness of the problem, and immediately carried out the highest power of the world government, hoping to deter the extremely dangerous pirate in front of him.


    "Ha ha! Doctor, you don''t seem to realize what I''m doing, do you? " AILU couldn''t help laughing and threw away the newspapers of recent days.


    He figured out that the other party was a typical science house, and he didn''t know anything about the recent events in the outside world.


    But berga punk is obviously not a fool, but he doesn''t care much about news that has nothing to do with research.


    After reading all these reports, he immediately realized that the devil Pirate Group led by Allen had the opportunity and strength to subvert the world government. He raised his head and asked in a shocked tone: "you lied to the Navy! Cheated the five old stars! It''s not going to... "


    "Well! yes! Bingo! I want to start a war! Destroy the Holy Land! Destroy the world government! Kill all the Tianlong people! "


    Before the other party finished speaking, Allen gave a positive answer without thinking.


    "Are you crazy? In that way, the order will completely collapse! The whole world will fall into chaos! Countless people will die! " Bega Punk''s mood suddenly became excited.


    Allen responded meaningfully: "no revolution is bloodless! If the fear of sacrifice stops, who will overthrow the world government that has completely decayed? What''s more, I''ve arranged everything to the greatest extent. If nothing unexpected happens, when the old order collapses, the new order will soon be established. "


    "You won''t succeed! Because the Tianlong people who have ruled the world for 800 years hold a powerful national treasure. In the face of that weapon, all struggles are futile. " Berga Punk''s words are full of pessimism.


    "No, you''re wrong, doctor. There is never any invincible weapon in this world, only invincible people. Remember what I said before? In a few days, I will personally show you a bomb of truth. After reading it, you will understand. But before that, I need information about all lineage factors and demon fruits. In particular, the design of life, which is regarded as taboo by the world government... "


    Finally, under the strong pressure of Allen, Bega punk finally took out the core part of his research results.


    Looking at the dense data and shocking inferences, he finally understood how so many humanoid creatures in the world, such as giants, fishmen and fur families, came from.

 Chapter 686

    "Life design drawing..."


    "Lineage factor..."


    "It turns out that the real ancient weapons are actually people in this world. Although it is not clear whether the ancient empire was a foreign civilization, it is basically certain that they took the planet as a testing ground for biological weapons. Whether it''s devil fruit or fish man, giant or sea king, they are all made by man. According to this posture, the lineage of Tianlong people should still hide some secrets I don''t know. "


    Alan was sitting alone in the captain''s room of the endless abyss, with naked excitement in his eyes.


    Because he realized for the first time that the world is much more complex than it looks, and even human beings themselves may be the product of genetic engineering.


    In other words, the whole pirate king world is created out of thin air by the unknown Empire 800 years ago.


    They are like the creator, looking down on all living beings.


    But I don''t know why, these gods suddenly disappeared in just a hundred years, leaving only a world government built by Tianlong people.


    The rule was overthrown?


    Or did something happen inside and eventually abandon it?


    What''s more interesting is that those Tianlong people also call themselves creator and God.


    "Do you want to devour several Tianlong people and thoroughly investigate their genes?" Verna lasas asked in an uncertain tone.


    Allen shook his head without thinking: "it''s not necessary! Even if their genes hide any secrets, it must have nothing to do with strength. It should be the ability to communicate and control like the mermaid princess white star. This rubbish is of no value to us! What''s more, I don''t want to mix those disgusting genes in my body. "


    "What about Kato? He''s a good food. Are you going to give up? " Verna lassas spoke with strong dissatisfaction.


    In her eyes, kaiduo, who has amazing life energy, is like a piece of delicious meat on her mouth. If she doesn''t swallow it, she''s sorry for herself.


    "Don''t worry. Before you leave, I promise I will satisfy your hungry appetite. But now, let''s focus on the laterite continent first. Don''t you think it''s very interesting to overthrow a decadent regime that has ruled the world for 800 years? " Allen touched his chin and asked back with interest.


    Verna lassas threw her lips in disdain: "hum! Isn''t it easy for you to destroy a city? First use the reincarnation eye ability to release a celestial shock star, and then detonate the nuclear warhead at a position about one kilometer above, and Mary JOYA will disappear from the map forever in minutes. "


    "Ha ha! It''s really my half body. I guessed what I was going to do at once. Guess, when we tear off the mask to show real power, will the five old stars and the owner of the void throne, Im, pee his pants? " Allen''s tone was as relaxed and cheerful as ever.


    "I don''t care about this." Verna lasas shook her head indifferently.


    Compared with overthrowing the world government, she is more concerned about when the next fruit of life will condense and take shape.


    When Allen wanted to make fun of him, there was a sudden knock on the door, followed by vice captain Nicole Robin, who came in with a very serious expression and said, "the white bearded Pirate Group has appeared on Merman island! If nothing unexpected happens, they will attack the execution platform of the naval headquarters in three days at the slowest. "


    "Oh? Finally started! What''s Kato doing lately? " Alan touched his chin with a playful smile.


    "According to the information provided by us, he killed several hidden Royal tianjiachen of Guangyue, and also killed the current general black carbon snake. It seems that he intends to take control of the country himself. In addition, Yan Zhijin has contacted me privately and wants to change his family and join us. " Robin said everything he knew.


    Not long ago, she had seen the historical text in the hands of the beasts and pirates group, so she had an indifferent attitude towards the country of peace.


    Under the influence of her own captain, the archaeologist also felt that the reason why the country of peace has become such a ghost is that Guangyue Yutian killed himself.


    If his IQ had been a little higher, or his ability and sense of responsibility had been stronger, the current situation would be absolutely the opposite.


    "What an impatient guy. But it doesn''t matter. Whatever he does, he just needs to prepare the hailou stone handed in every month. As for the fire disaster ember, let him roll as far as he can. My team is not a trash can. "


    For the people of the beast and pirate group, Alan is lack of good impression from top to bottom.


    If it hadn''t been for the time being, we would have caught him all.


    However, there is no time now, which does not mean that it can not be liquidated in the future.


    Once the world government is overthrown and the dragon''s Revolutionary Army begins to officially take over power, he will turn around and clean up all these evil pirates.


    "Hehe, you are really as merciless as usual." Robin seemed to have expected the result long ago, and suddenly turned up the corners of his mouth with a smile.


    "Go and inform Nami to revise the route and prepare for departure! Target! Holy Mary JOYA! "


    Alan looked into the black eyes of his deputy and gave a straightforward order to go.


    "As you wish! My boss! "


    Robin no doubt knew very well what the attack meant. He stroked his chest with one hand and solemnly saluted. Then he stepped on seven inch high heels and turned away.


    About ten minutes later, the siren of the "endless abyss" was pulled to, followed by the transmission system, and began to work hard, making the huge steel warship move.


    "Is it going to start at last..."


    Feeling the slight shaking in the cabin, the green pheasant''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement and excitement.


    Trafalgar Roze, standing on the deck, took a deep breath and murmured to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "dorfermingo! Your family is completely over! It''s your turn this time. "


    In fact, not only the two of them, but everyone on board became extremely excited.


    After all, in the 800 years since the establishment of the world government, no one or organization has dared to target the Holy Land Mary Joe Adam.


    Even Fisher tiger, who once caused a sensation, only set a few fires to release the slaves oppressed by the Tianlong people, that''s all.


    But the devil Pirate Group will completely raze Maria to the ground and cut off the blood of Tianlong people who call themselves creator and God.


    It can be predicted that their names will resound in every corner of the world whether they succeed or not.


    When kaiduo saw the "endless abyss" fading away, he finally couldn''t help but ask his opponent, "gather everyone! Let''s go too! How can such an epic battle be without me. Since we can''t participate in the attack on the holy land, Mary JOYA, let''s go to the naval headquarters! "

 Chapter 687

    There is no doubt that the world is actually ruled by the world government and the four pirate emperors in the second half of the great route.


    Because they have the most powerful force, other countries and forces are particularly small in their eyes.


    Sometimes, you can easily conquer a kingdom by sending only a few experts.


    Because of this, the war between the world government and the four emperors often affects the whole body, and no one can stay out of it.


    At this moment, the Moby Dick of the red haired Pirate Group is floating on the only way to Yuren island and laterite continent.


    As a captain, shanks sat in the bow of the ship drinking wine and asked, "who do you think will appear in front of us first? Alan, or Kato? "


    "It must be Alan! I can feel that he has been planning something big in the dark. " Ben Beckman took a deep breath of his cigarette and replied.


    "If that''s the case, we''ll be in big trouble." Shanks pretended to smile easily.


    But Ben Beckman still kept a serious expression and said sincerely: "if the first group to appear in front of us is the devil Pirate Group, I suggest you''d better give up your original plan. After all, the growing eagle eye is already a terrible opponent, but there are at least four similar people in the demon Pirate Group. Do you know what that means? "


    "Ah! I Know! If we really tear our faces and go to war, we are in danger of annihilation. That guy is a monster. I''ve known it since I first met him. To tell you the truth, if I really start, I may be killed in a second. " Shanks raised his glass and drank it in one gulp, with a faint decline in his tone.


    Like white beard, he also felt the rolling wheel of history and knew that he was likely to be eliminated by this violent era.


    "Don''t be kidding, you are the red hair of one of the four emperors, our ship..."


    Before Ben Beckman finished speaking, he saw a huge black steel warship coming to his position at a very fast speed where the sea and sky met in the distance.


    Endless abyss!


    The flagship of the devil Pirate Group!


    The most powerful and terrible invincible warship on the sea!


    Even one of the main guns can make the Navy retreat and dare not approach!


    For a moment, members of the red haired Pirate Group on the "Moby Dick" put down their wine glasses and took up their weapons, with tension and vigilance flashing in their eyes.


    Because everyone knows that no ship in the world can stop the main gun of the endless abyss.


    "Damn it! You''re such a crow mouth! We were in the most trouble. " Ben Beckman scratched his hair with a helpless expression on his face.


    "Ha ha! Guys, relax. Maybe they''re just looking for us to drink. " Shanks laughed and stood up, trying to appease his partner in this way.


    Unfortunately, if it was another Pirate Group, he could play a certain role.


    But in the face of the devil pirate group that doesn''t play cards according to common sense, no one has a bottom in his heart.


    With the distance between the two ships getting closer and closer, the endless abyss, which has been moving at full speed, finally began to slow down and stop slowly on the calm sea.


    About two or three minutes later, the slightly lazy voice of the Green Pheasant echoed over the sea area.


    "Ice age!"


    instantaneous!


    Tens of kilometers of sea water has been frozen into white and crystal clear solid ice.


    Whether Alan or red haired, they all jumped down from the deck and stepped on the thick ice to the middle.


    The rest of the crew followed.


    Both sides, like Hollywood''s ancient gangster films, maintain a strange silence that can''t be described in words.


    Finally, Allen was the first to break the silence and asked in a half joking tone, "Yo, long time no see. You suddenly appeared on this route, didn''t you come to stop me? "


    "You guessed right! Although I don''t want to. " Shanks sighed helplessly.


    "Why? Don''t tell me that you, who inherited the free spirit of pirate king Roger, finally chose to take refuge in the stinking world government. " Ellen made a meaningful test.


    To tell the truth, he never quite understood the position of red hair.


    You say this guy is secretly working for the five old stars. He was busy during the war. First, he tried to organize ace to pursue tich, and then intercepted kaiduo''s fleet, so that the white beard pirate regiment was not completely destroyed.


    But if you want to say that he was on the side of the pirate, what happened when he directly appeared in the meeting room of the holy land five old stars?


    Shanks obviously understood the misunderstanding that his behavior might cause, and explained with a bitter smile: "don''t misunderstand! I''m not taking refuge in the world government. I''m just doing what I think is right. do me a favor Go back! Don''t let this turbulent world fall into chaos. "


    "Give you a face?"


    Hearing this remark ridiculed by countless pirate fans, Allen''s face showed a very strange expression.


    After half a minute, he sneered and shook his head: "sorry, your face is with me, especially at this time, it doesn''t make any sense. I only give you two choices, either go to war or get out of the way. "


    "Really not discussed?"


    Shanks was obviously aware of the seriousness of the problem and had changed his playful style just now. His momentum began to climb at a terrible speed, making the weaker people out of breath.


    You don''t have to ask, this is the top bully!


    "Ah! No discussion. Besides, you should know that this kind of thing is useless to me. " Alan took it back impolitely.


    Give you face?


    Then who gives me face!


    He is not the marshal of the navy in the Warring States period who has just fought a fierce battle and urgently needs time to treat the wounded and supplement his combat strength, nor is he the waste of kaiduo, a beast who can open with everyone.


    What''s more, this matter involves the core interests of the devil Pirate Group!


    There is absolutely no room for any concession!


    "Hey, hey! Do you want to have a warm-up here first? "


    Ike took off his coat, revealed his scarred upper body, and kept sweeping around among the main combatants of the other party. His eyes were full of aggression.


    "Shanks! We haven''t had a duel for a long time, have we? just right! Take this opportunity to show you my latest kendo. "


    Eagle eye also slowly pulled out the black knife and stared at his old friends. The whole person exuded a strong sense of war.


    "Ben Beckman, are you interested in playing with me?" Lurgi moved his shoulders and sent an invitation to the vice captain of the red haired pirate regiment.


    The aggressive attitude of the members of the devil Pirate Group immediately made the four kings of shanks feel embarrassed.


    Just when he wanted to make a tough response, a huge figure suddenly fell from the sky and smashed a big hole in the ice with a bang.


    About ten seconds or so, kaiduo with two horns on his head slowly climbed out of the ice cave.

 Chapter 688

    "Ha ha! Red hair! I knew you wouldn''t miss such a big event! But unexpectedly, you finally chose to be a watchdog for the world government! " Kato laughed wildly and made a mockery.


    Obviously, these two guys have dealt with too much in the past, and even accumulated a lot of gratitude and resentment, so they were particularly tense as soon as they met.


    "Kato!" Shanks''s face suddenly changed.


    You know, just facing Allen''s two choices has made him feel a little pressure.


    If we add a group of beasts and pirates, the red haired pirate group can be dissolved or destroyed today.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    With a heavy step, kaiduo came close with the huge mace on his shoulder, grinned and suggested, "Hello! Alan! Do you want to kill this annoying guy together? "


    "Hehe, it depends on his choice." Alan stared at the red hair and the elite team behind him.


    After all, he didn''t think that a smart man like Ben Beckman would be stupid enough to start a full-scale war with two four emperor pirate regiments at the same time. There was no difference in looking for death.


    Especially Kato, once he starts, he will never be merciful.


    "How dare you form an alliance?" Shanks narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Alliance? No, no, no, I think you misunderstood something. In fact, since the end of the last expedition, the beast Pirate Group has been a vassal of the devil Pirate Group. This all-out war is just a play played by kaiduo with me. " Alan told the truth meaningfully.


    "Vassal?"


    Ben Beckman looked up at the tall figure close at hand, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    Even if he is as smart as him, he can''t imagine that kaiduo, known as the strongest creature, would choose to crawl at the feet of another person.


    "Hum!"


    Although the word "vassal" made kaiduo feel very ashamed and embarrassed, he didn''t deny it, but just expressed his dissatisfaction a little.


    Seeing this scene, shanks immediately realized that he had screwed up and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that you have planned for this day for a long time."


    "I never do anything I''m not sure of!" Allen responded carelessly.


    "So the recent revolution in all countries of the world government should also have something to do with you?" Shanks couldn''t help asking.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that all this had happened recently was full of conspiracy.


    "The dragon was my ally a long time ago! Moreover, with my support, he has controlled alabastein and used it as a base to export revolution to various countries. Believe me, even if the world government and Tianlong people all die, the revolutionary army will take over the power and quickly establish a new order. So I sincerely suggest you not to get in the way, otherwise we will be the enemy, the enemy who will never die. "


    At the last few words, Allen''s tone suddenly became very serious, and his eyes flashed dangerously.


    Although he himself is still very fond of red hair, if there is an irreconcilable contradiction on the fundamental issue, he has to say sorry.


    "Oh, shanks, give up. This time we lost and lost completely." Ben Beckman sighed helplessly.


    You know, at present, the main force of the navy has been tightly restrained by the white beard Pirate Group, and the whole holy land is exposed to the attack of the devil Pirate Group.


    With Allen''s current terrorist strength, even if he can''t catch the five old stars and Tianlong people at one time, it will cause extremely terrible damage to him.


    With the help of the revolutionary army, it is only a matter of time before the world government, which has been established for 800 years, will collapse and perish.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shanks turned back to the red FOSS with a gloomy face, split the frozen sea with a sword and drove slowly away from the sea.


    "You just let him go?" Kaiduo clutched the mace in his hand and wrote "unhappy" all over his face.


    "Or what? Waste time and energy fighting here at the risk of exposure? " Allen asked without looking up.


    However, at the moment, he obviously had no intention to pay attention to kaiduo and gave orders directly to the soul puppet golden lion.


    In less than a second!


    Under the action of the amazing power of floating fruit, the "endless abyss" frozen on the sea roared out of the shackles of gravity and floated directly and slowly.


    A lot of broken ice fell like raindrops, making a crackling sound.


    "Boss, are you going to..." Robin was obviously startled by the sudden action.


    "Well! Bingo! Next, we need to speed up and attack the Holy Mary JOYA before our whereabouts leak. Otherwise, those Tianlong people who are greedy for life and afraid of death will certainly find ways to escape or hide. "


    With that, Allen and other members returned to the deck of the "endless abyss" standing in mid air with the help of the moon step or the ability of demon fruit.


    About five minutes later, the steel ship''s rear end suddenly ejected a strong airflow and passed through the clouds at a very fast speed.


    Needless to say, this jet technology is inspired by Pluto''s design.


    While kaiduo was stunned and stood on the ice. He seemed unable to believe that such a huge and heavy ship could fly and fly so fast.


    However, this shock did not last long. He himself turned into a green dragon again and joined his men.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Tina, the long lost female Navy, is sitting in front of an old man with short purple hair and a strong breath from top to bottom.


    After several minutes, she asked in a slightly emotional voice, "teacher, have you really considered it clearly?"


    "Ah! I have considered it very clearly! Now that the navy has completely become the running dog of the world government and Tianlong people, it is time to set off a revolution and cleansing inside. Maybe after that, we really deserve the justice carried behind our coat. " The old man replied firmly.


    He is no one else. He is the same period of Karp, the Warring States period and crane, including the teachers of the three generals and many generals, and the "black wrist" zefa, the chief instructor of the Naval School.


    There is no doubt that the original deal between Allen and Tina was for her to send some messages to the former general who had great influence in the Navy.


    However, to Allen''s surprise, zefa had already begun to dislike some practices of the Navy and the world government.


    The most important thing is that the devil Pirate Group has won his recognition for clearing the pirates and safeguarding the safety of civilians and businessmen in the new world.


    "Well, it seems that smog has company at last."


    Tina stroked the long hair hanging from her ears and soon followed her teacher''s fleet on the journey back to the headquarters of the Navy.


    For a while, around the red earth continent where the first half and the second half of the great route pass, forces from all sides gather, and a war that determines the direction of the whole world is about to break out in an all-round way

 Chapter 689

    Propulsion city is the largest, strongest and most difficult prison in the world.


    Normally, there are Magellan, who has the ability to poison fruit, and experts like Domino and Xiliu help. Theoretically, no one can escape from it.


    Especially more than 20 years ago, with the only successful escape example of the Golden Lion Shiji, the prison itself has strengthened a lot of security measures.


    Moreover, with Magellan''s terrible ability, in the narrow scope of prison, most people are probably poisoned alive before they escape.


    However, as a saying goes, the more you like to emphasize the impossibility, the easier it is to have problems.


    For example, the Titanic, known as the unsinkable ship, and the unbreakable Alliance


    With the help of the female emperor Boya Hankuk, long, the leader of the revolutionary army, bypassed layers of insurance and entered the depths of the prison.


    "Interesting! Is this the propulsion City prison where the most ferocious criminals are held? Indeed, it deserves its reputation. "


    The Dragon ignored the prisoners around him and went on without any intention of stopping.


    If he wasn''t in the extreme cold hell of LV5 at the moment, he couldn''t believe that Allen really fulfilled all the promises made during the alliance more than half a year ago.


    As for Boya Hankuk, after completing his mission, he returned to his headquarters with the admiral to prepare for the upcoming white bearded pirate regiment.


    Although the Warring States period has never figured out how Allen could kindly put the world''s first beauty back, he still gave the female emperor qiwuhai due rights and respect in the spirit that one more combat power is always better than one less.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Longman was looking for the trace of his friend Banshee king, ambrio Ivankov, another ship had secretly sent ace, who was originally detained here, back to the headquarters of the Navy.


    At present, he is kneeling in front of the execution platform, watching Marshal Warring States loudly announce his identity to the public watching the live broadcast.


    "Portcas D. ace! Your mother is portcas D. Lujiu! The father is Gore D. Roger! You have the evil blood of the pirate king! " The voice of the Warring States period was clear and loud.


    instantaneous!


    The whole world is boiling!


    Neither the sailors nor the civilians who watched the live broadcast could believe what they heard.


    As for ACE''s repeated emphasis that his father is white beard, it has long been completely ignored.


    When the melon eaters fiercely discussed how the navy would cut off the blood of the pirate king, the calm port of marinfando suddenly set off a huge wave.


    Next second


    A huge fleet drilled directly out of the water, forming a confrontation with the waiting Navy.


    It was none other than Edward Newgate with white beard standing in front with a big knife.


    Obviously, these guys directly used the coating process to bypass the ubiquitous surveillance from underwater and directly came to the final main battlefield.


    Glancing at the covetous eyes opposite, white beard immediately raised his mouth and shouted, "silly son! Be patient for a while! Dad, I''ll take you home right away! "


    "Daddy!"


    Aston was moved to tears.


    After all, this is marinfando. The Navy clearly wants to set a trap and fight the white bearded Pirate Group.


    But even so, Edward Newgate came without hesitation.


    With this alone, the old man''s cry is not bad.


    "Hum! Now that there is no Green Pheasant, I want to see what you can do to stop me. "


    Then white beard swung his fist and beat the air behind him.


    In front of the terrible resonance of the earthquake fruit, the sea suddenly lost control, set off a huge wave of hundreds of meters, and roared towards the dense navy soldiers opposite.


    This is not only a nightmare for ordinary soldiers, but also a nightmare for those with demon fruit ability.


    Once it is really smashed down, more than 80% of the navy soldiers will be killed on the spot.


    The buildings representing the faces of the world''s governments and navies will also be washed away in a few seconds and become a pile of worthless ruins.


    "Big fire!"


    At the critical moment, the red dog stood up, madly urged the magma fruit, simulated the impact of volcanic eruption, and launched an attack on the overwhelming tsunami.


    With the terrible ultra-high temperature, he forcibly evaporated most of the sea water contained in the huge waves into hot white steam.


    As a result, although many people''s skin and respiratory tract were burned, it was much less destructive than the tsunami.


    "Oh? He stopped my attack! " White beard looked surprised.


    To know the degree of tsunami, as long as those with ability are slightly careless or lack of strength, they will inevitably be contaminated with some seawater and eventually lose their ability to be swallowed by seawater.


    "Edward Newgate! You will die here today! " The red dog set up a flag with a ferocious face.


    "Ha ha! Kid, you think you can kill me? Then come on! I''m waiting for you right here! "


    With heroic laughter, white beard launched the fruit ability again, set off a wave much smaller than just now, and the whole fleet launched an attack on the position set by the Navy.


    Because there are no injuries and his body is at its peak, he is full of confidence in his strength.


    "Ghost dog!"


    Red dog is obviously not the kind of person who likes to talk more nonsense, so he directly waved his fist and smashed at the most dangerous enemy on the field.


    "Too tender! "Kid!" White beard also waved his fist to meet him.


    Boom!!!!!


    The terrible magma and vibration released amazing destructive power in this collision!


    Even if it was just the aftershock, the surrounding sea water splashed everywhere, and some of the hot magma evaporated, rolling up and down like boiling water in a pot.


    If anyone falls down carelessly now, it is estimated that he will be cooked alive in a short time.


    Just as the red dog was driven back, a familiar figure suddenly appeared out of thin air and punched Edward Newgate in the face.


    Bang!


    This heavy punch immediately made him step back two steps involuntarily, followed by spitting a dark red congestion from his mouth. His eyes were full of accidents: "Kapp?"


    "Hey, hey! i ''m sorry! I promised the Warring States period that I would go all out in this battle. So... You''d better be serious, or you''ll die. " The late naval hero grinned with a bitter and helpless smile.


    "That''s really hard for you."


    White beard glanced at ace on the execution table and immediately realized the pain that the other party was suffering at the moment.


    After all, he has only been ace''s father for a few years!


    And what about Karp?


    Kapp watched ace grow up little by little!


    But now, he has to watch his grandson raised by himself be publicly executed by the Navy he is loyal to

 Chapter 690

    "Follow Daddy!"


    "Ace! We have come to save you! "


    "Go away! You damn navies! Don''t be my way! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hold on! Don''t step back! Behind us is marinfando! "


    "For justice!"


    "For the glory of the Navy!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that there is no room for retreat in this war, whether for the Navy or the white beard pirate regiment.


    So from the very beginning, the two sides fought very miserably.


    In less than 15 minutes, the sea water had been dyed red, and many incomplete bodies floated on the sea, looking like purgatory from a distance.


    As for the core area of the battle between white beard, Kapp and red dog, it has long become a doomsday scene.


    Needless to say, white beard and red dog are monsters that master the level of natural disasters.


    Although Karp is not the capable person of demon fruit, he has already exercised his domineering and physical skills to the extreme.


    In particular, the strong and incomparable armed color perfectly covers every inch of the skin above and below the whole body. Even if the front is cut by a sharp knife, it will only make the sound of metal collision without leaving even a little scar.


    When the two sides were playing in full swing, no one noticed the defensive position of black beard tic, and I don''t know when it has become empty.


    Of course, it may be noticed, but I don''t have time to pay attention.


    After all, it is imperative for the navy to stop the fierce attack of the white bearded pirate regiment.


    "Thief, ha ha! Those guys in the Navy still want me to fight with dad. you must be dreaming! Lao Tzu''s ambition is not just to be a Qiwu sea! " Black beard Dicky laughed wildly.


    At the moment, he was less than half an hour away from the propulsion City prison, and his mind was full of thinking about how to subdue the rebellious pirates held inside.


    "Captain, be careful. I hear warden Magellan is hard to deal with. " Poison Q warned in a very weak voice.


    As a ship doctor, he knows quite well how terrible the power of poisonous fruit is.


    If ordinary people touch a little, they will die suddenly every minute.


    "Don''t worry! My dark fruit can absorb all fruit power! Even if it is highly toxic! " Dicky''s arrogance was repeated, and his face was full of arrogance.


    Soon, when he arrived at the gate of the propulsion City, he immediately issued an attack order without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, director Magellan just caught up with diarrhea and didn''t know what was happening outside.


    In the blink of an eye, the prison known as the most tightly guarded prison was directly killed by the Blackbeard Pirate Group.


    As more and more prisoners were released, an unprecedented riot finally swept through the prison.


    The prison guards alone were not enough to suppress them. On the contrary, they were quickly turned over.


    When the propulsion city was completely in chaos, the "endless abyss" finally came over the Holy Mary JOYA again.


    However, different from the previous times, this time we can vaguely see that more than a dozen weapons that have been used at the wharf of the capital of seven waters have been erected on the ground.


    "Hehe, doctor, it seems that the five old stars and Tianlong people regard your invention as a card against me." Allen joked in a slightly playful tone.


    "Alas - for you who can manipulate gravity and gravity, those bombs that still need the original way to launch are not even a threat." There was a faint sense of helplessness in Beja Punk''s tone.


    Since choosing to join the devil Pirate Group, he has done a series of examinations on Allen''s body and found that there is no human being here. It is simply a God walking on the earth.


    Cells alone can withstand temperatures as high as tens of thousands of degrees Celsius without being easily damaged.


    This means that if you want to kill it, you need to create a temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees and keep it for at least 30 seconds.


    With the world''s scientific and technological level, it is impossible to achieve in any case.


    ¡°BOSS£¡ Do you want to start shelling? " Sniper Moore showed an eager expression.


    "Shelling? no no no We won''t play with such low-level things this time. First of all, let me say hello to the five old stars and the master of the void throne. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen''s eyes instantly showed the unique form of reincarnation eyes, followed by raising his head, staring at the atmosphere above his head, directly aiming at the ancient city of pan and launching this terrible ninja.


    Six ways - Heaven hinders the earthquake star!


    Just a few seconds later, two huge meteorites with a diameter of more than hundreds of meters fell from the sky and became bigger and bigger with the naked eye


    Obviously, he is no longer the original tianjizhen star used by yuzhiboban, but the tianjizhen star strengthened by magical energy.


    Every meteorite is made of the hardest granite.


    Once hit, it will be razed to the ground within a radius of more than ten kilometers!


    And you will feel strong vibration within hundreds of kilometers!


    If it had not fallen fast enough, it is estimated that this would have produced the detonation power of thousands of nuclear warheads.


    "Oh - my God! That... That''s our ability to be in charge? " Luo''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    Because the power of destroying heaven and earth is beyond his understanding.


    "Or what? Do you think anyone else here can have such power besides him? " Nicole Robin asked meaningfully.


    "It''s terrible! It seems that the rule of Tianlong people over the world will be completely ended today. " The Green Pheasant held his chin and watched the meteorite fall with great interest.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple! Not surprisingly, the world government should still have one or two cards to turn defeat into victory. " Hawkeye gave different opinions.


    While several people were talking, the launchers on the ground suddenly began to adjust their angles, followed by round bombs that were quickly launched from the ground.


    When the projectile collided with the falling meteorite, the dazzling white light illuminated everything.


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    When the strong light dissipated, we could vaguely see that the first meteorite had disintegrated, and a large number of stones fell in all directions like raindrops.


    The biggest one, Leng, smashed the city gate into ruins.


    The launchers on the ground were completely destroyed by the attack of stone rain.


    However, before the people below could catch a breath, they suddenly found that there was another meteorite behind the first meteorite.


    "Damn it! Never let that thing fall! Attack! All attack! " The General Commander of the whole army shouted at his men.


    For a moment, all kinds of large caliber artillery and long-range weapons roared on the ground.


    Unfortunately, these attacks can only leave a few conspicuous scars on the hard meteorites with a diameter of more than hundreds of meters, which is far from disintegration.


    Just when everyone felt extremely desperate, a five-year-old star with a long knife came out slowly and hurled several chopping blows at him.


    Before others could react to what had happened, the huge meteorite burst into pieces.


    Although each piece is still large enough to destroy large buildings, it is not enough to erase the holy land directly from the map.

 Chapter 691

    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    "Wonderful! How wonderful! Although I knew you wouldn''t be ordinary people for a long time, you can split a meteorite with a simple chop. I''m afraid you are the world''s largest swordsman in the real sense. "


    Allen turned into a flash of lightning and came to the ground from the deck of the endless abyss. He clapped his hands and clapped his praise.


    In his opinion, the swordsmanship just displayed by the other party is to give full play to the "potential" advocated by the world.


    As long as your "potential" is strong enough, no matter what is in front of you, you can split it with one knife.


    without doubt!


    The five old stars do not become the controller of the world government because they have power.


    But because each of them has the personal strength that is not inferior to the four emperors, they have become one of the five old stars.


    "Hum! Sea demon Alan! You have indeed become the biggest threat in the world! "


    The five old stars holding a long knife exuded an amazing momentum all over. They were not like an old man who was dying with half a foot in the coffin.


    "Is it really just a threat?" Alan glanced back at the remaining four with a slightly playful look.


    From the surprised and angry expression on the other party''s face, it is not difficult to see that the tianjizhenxing just scared the power holders of these world governments.


    If the reaction was a little slower, the whole Pangu city and the Holy Mary JOYA would have been reduced to ashes in the violent impact.


    Just when the five old stars holding the long knife wanted to say something, the eagle eye suddenly jumped down from his head with his hat. The corners of his mouth were filled with naked excitement and joy. He said in an indisputable voice: "Captain, this guy is mine."


    "No problem! Have fun! " Alan smiled in the affirmative.


    "Thank you!"


    Eagle eye is obviously an acute person. After getting permission, he immediately pulls out a huge black knife and rushes up to wield a terrible chop.


    Boom!!!!!!


    Just a second later, the two swordsmen collided and fought each other in a place regarded as extremely sacred by the Tianlong people.


    Although mihok was slightly inferior to each other in the aspect of "potential", he forcibly regained his advantage bit by bit with the use of life energy and the swordsmanship he learned from Allen.


    For a moment, all kinds of terrible slashes kept chopping gullies on the ground.


    No matter the wall or the palace, as long as it is cut and rubbed, it will collapse in a few seconds.


    But at this moment, no one will care about the palaces, walls, artificial trees and gardens that have been built with great effort and material resources.


    The remaining four five old stars have focused on the members of the devil pirate group who jumped from the top of their head.


    The head guy threatened straightforwardly: "it''s still time for you to turn around and leave!"


    "Leave? What do you think I''m doing here? Do you play children''s house games? " Allen''s tone was strongly sarcastic.


    At this point, the other party still wants to give way.


    You''re kidding!


    He is here today to destroy this place full of corruption and sin!


    No hesitation!


    Alan did not look back and ordered his crew, "go! Release all slaves imprisoned by Tianlong people. Remember! If you see those fat garbage, kill them all and leave none. If you encounter an uncertain enemy, you can call the main gun for support. I believe Moore will be happy to help as much as he can. "


    "Ha ha! What a captain! Guys, you hear me? Today we can let go and have a big fight! " Ike laughed wildly and turned into a giant ape on the spot. He rose up and rushed into a Tianlong people''s house like a shell.


    Before the two Tianlong people with head bubbles on their heads reacted, they were torn to pieces by him, and blood and internal organs flew all over the sky.


    These world nobles, who once boasted of being gods and creators, are like lambs to be slaughtered. They have no resistance at all.


    As for those running dogs serving the Tianlong people, like their loyal masters, they were killed and injured by the demon Pirate Group.


    What''s more terrible is that once these people unite to form a scale, the "endless abyss" standing in mid air will fire and smash amazing shells, and the area around a football field will turn into a sea of fire in an instant.


    I can''t hide!


    Can''t escape!


    Tianlong people, who have long been used to no one dare to resist themselves, have never experienced this fear of killing them like fat pigs.


    After a while, those lucky enough not to be killed were either frightened into insanity and began to go crazy, or they were incontinent and lay on the ground waiting to die.


    "Ah ah ah! How... How did this happen? How could this happen! How dare you! " Roared rozwald saint, waving his crutch.


    Just a few seconds ago, he watched his son and daughter dismembered into hundreds of pieces by Dora''s fast sword, which could not be captured by the naked eye. Now it has become a pool of indistinguishable broken meat.


    In terms of meat quality, there is no essential difference from ordinary people except that the proportion of fat is slightly higher.


    "Do you have any last words?" Dora gently shook the blood on the sword, and her eyes glittered with chilling indifference.


    "No! no no You can''t kill me! I am the world''s noble Tianlong! " Rozwald screamed like a woman.


    At this moment, he finally realized that his identity, status and wealth were nothing in the face of real violence.


    But unfortunately, Dora didn''t care at all. She just raised her sword again and asked, "are you finished?"


    "I... I can give you treasure! Priceless treasure! See this key? Take it and go to the underground vault of the mansion behind. There are six demon fruits and hundreds of tons of gold and gemstones. "


    Rozwald Saint reluctantly took out the Treasury key hanging around his neck and tried to exchange his life at once.


    But the next second


    He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest, followed by the whole person, divided into two from the middle, and blood, brain and internal organs gushed directly from the incision.


    The golden key in her hand just flew up and landed in Dora''s hand.


    Looking at the exquisite and unique Treasury key, she immediately pursed her mouth and said with a smile: "demon fruit? Alan will like it. "


    With these words, Dora didn''t stop for a minute and went straight into the luxury house belonging to the rozwald Saint family in front of her.


    Although several evil dogs at the door rushed out to kill the invaders, they were all killed in the blink of an eye.


    Stepping on the Yan red blood, the female swordsman easily found the vault and took the demon fruit stored in the box from it.


    As for the gold and jewelry, she thought it would be better to leave it to Nami and Perona, the greedy combination.

 Chapter 692

    flame!


    slaughter!


    Death!


    As the center of the world government, the holy land of Mary JOYA has now completely become a terrible purgatory.


    Except for those freed slaves, the devil Pirate Group has really done it and will never let go of any living creatures.


    Some Tianlong people tried to escape with the help of some flying chess, such as hot-air balloons and airships, but they were shelled by Moore before they took off, directly turned into a huge fireball and burned alive.


    Such wanton slaughter of these "gods" and "creators" is undoubtedly the first time in 800 years since the establishment of the world government.


    Although the five old stars want to stop it, it''s a pity that they even have a problem with self-protection at present.


    Because Allen has summoned his Lubbers family.


    In front of these hungry and thirsty wolves, the remaining four five old stars were immediately dried up.


    After all, all the wolves in the wolf pack are carved in the same mold as the early shadow wolf king Rubeus. There is no big difference in appearance and appearance.


    But the problem is that their abilities are quite different, and each is more and more strange.


    In addition, wolves are good at teamwork and don''t care about one-on-one. As long as they have the opportunity, they will immediately launch a siege on one of the unlucky bastards who is at a disadvantage.


    So he made the enemy quite embarrassed and almost died in the wolf''s mouth several times.


    "Damn it! So these wolves are your real cards! What the hell is going on with them? Why do you have the devil fruit ability reflected in them? " The five old stars, led by him, asked loudly.


    "Hehe, you can guess slowly."


    Alan sat on the chair made by Mu Dun, drinking the drink in the cup and enjoying the monkey play with great interest. He had no interest in participating in it at all.


    Obviously, he''s waiting.


    Wait for IM, the master of the void throne, to show up and wait for the other party to uncover the last card.


    As for the five old stars who are willing to be running dogs, let them play with the wolves slowly.


    After all, the same kind should stay with the same kind.


    Just when the five old stars were completely angered by Allen''s playful tone, a very strange but dignified voice suddenly came out from the depths of the palace.


    "Sea demon Alan, are you really going to die with me?"


    "You are im, the real manipulator behind the world government?" Alan looked at the tunnel leading to the void throne and asked with interest.


    "Yes! I am! It seems that you knew my existence from the beginning. " Im spoke with a trace of surprise.


    I can''t help but be surprised!


    His existence has always been a secret and only a few people know it.


    In the eyes of the outside world, the five old stars have always been in control of the world government.


    "Well! I not only know your existence, but also know that you asked the five old stars to reach a cooperation intention with me in exchange for those magic potions. In fact, I''ve been looking forward to meeting you. By the way, I''ll see what the power of the so-called Tianlong national treasure is. It actually makes those wastes and garbage full of confidence and think that their high position will never be shaken. "


    When he said these words, Allen had no intention to hide at all, and showed his contempt, contempt and disgust for Tianlong people incisively and vividly.


    "Do you know the blank history of one hundred years before the establishment of the world government 800 years ago?" Im suddenly asked a question irrelevant to the current form.


    Allen responded without thinking, "I don''t know! Not interested! I only know that the Tianlong people have already committed countless crimes. It''s time to pay the price for their actions. And the price is to completely disappear from the world. Dear IM, this is a cleansing, a bottom-up revolution, and the interest groups you represent will be nailed to the pillar of shame in history today. "


    "In other words, there is no room for negotiation between us, right?" Im''s attitude became cold for a moment.


    "Yes! Neither you nor those Tianlong people outside who are about to be killed can escape the fate of being destroyed. The only difference is how much fun you can bring me before you die. "


    With that, Alan threw away the empty glass in his hand, slowly stood up from the wooden chair and raised the composite bow with dazzling magic halo in his hand.


    When the bowstring opened, a breath of destruction came from the tip of the arrow.


    With the blessing of multiple abilities such as magic energy, life energy, demon fruit and domineering, the power condensed on the arrow is about to exceed the critical point and emit a whistling sound.


    Im undoubtedly felt the threat and immediately gave a cold hum: "hum! Since you want to die yourself, come and taste the power of Tianlong people''s national treasure. "


    The voice just fell!


    The dark passage suddenly lit up with golden light!


    However, the light did not directly shoot at Allen''s position, but tore open the dome of the palace and went straight to the endless sky and universe.


    There is no doubt that this light comes from the throne of emptiness.


    Obviously, the seat with strange shape not only represents supreme power, but also the starting device of a powerful weapon.


    "What is this?" The eagle eye looked up at the light column.


    "That''s the national treasure of Tianlong people! A weapon enough to suppress any rebel forces! Look, your captain will disappear from the world soon. " The five old stars with a long knife explained enthusiastically.


    Not only him, but also several other five old stars showed similar reactions one after another.


    Just when everyone was attracted by the light column through the heaven and earth, Allen''s eyes had quietly changed into the shape of an eternal kaleidoscope, and his pupils kept adjusting the focus, and saw the strange device floating in space through the atmosphere.


    "This is the legendary ancient weapon - the heavenly king?" Verna lasas asked in an uncertain tone.


    "It seems that it is right." Alan pursed the corners of his mouth with an interested smile.


    With the last word blurted out, he aimed his arrow at the device located in the orbit of hundreds of kilometers and gently released his finger.


    At the same time, the top hit ability of the eternal kaleidoscope is also launched.


    Boom!!!!!!!


    When the arrow flew out, the unspeakable terror energy was released, and its huge earthquake even left a deep pit with a diameter of more than 800 meters on the ground.


    On the other side, a device similar to an orbiting satellite floating in the sky also emits a dazzling energy ray.


    The two sides collided at an altitude of about 10000 meters, making most of the planet bathed in a white world.


    Some ordinary people who looked up and tried to see what had happened had their retinas burned on the spot and knelt on the ground and screamed in pain.


    As for the poor light of the sun, it had long been completely covered and disappeared from the sky.

 Chapter 693

    without doubt!


    With the range of the bow and arrow alone, it is absolutely impossible to attack space more than hundreds of kilometers away from the ground. Even the blessing of various abilities will not help.


    After all, under the action of gravity, unless it can be as fast as light, it will be weakened in the continuous flight to high altitude, so as to change the flight trajectory from a straight line to a parabola, and finally deviate from the target completely.


    What''s more, the device floating in orbit also emits a powerful and terrible energy beam, which is fiercely hedging the arrow.


    But unfortunately, in front of the unreasonable ability of the eternal kaleidoscope, distance has never been an obstacle.


    Under the constant impact and pressure of the energy beam, the arrow that was already shaky and even began to crack on the surface turned into a streamer and disappeared without a trace.


    Next second


    It appeared directly in the orbit of the planet and hit it directly at a lightning speed.


    The device that was still emitting energy and the speed of light broke on the spot, burst out countless times brighter than just now, and even tore a huge hole in the atmosphere.


    But before it was destroyed, the white column of light fell to the ground.


    To be exact, it fell on Alan.


    Boom!!!!!


    The amazing high level melted the surrounding rocks and soil in just a few seconds, and even created a boiling lava pool out of thin air on the laterite continent. In some places, high-speed gasification also occurred.


    When people nearby saw this scene, they immediately withdrew one after another for fear that they would be accidentally involved in it, and there were no bones left.


    The only good thing is that the attack stopped after only a few seconds because the launcher in orbit had been destroyed.


    Otherwise, the earth''s crust will be broken down.


    "Ha ha! Did you see? This is the power of Tianlong people''s national treasure! Any arrogant person who tries to challenge the world government will end up with destruction! "


    A five-year-old star looked at the shocking picture in front of him and finally couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    However, before he laughed long, Rubus seized the fleeting opportunity to directly start the ability of shadow fruit and cut off each other''s shadow from his body.


    Not surprisingly, the unlucky man exposed to the sun screamed and burned to ashes on the spot.


    "Ow!!!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Rubus, who succeeded in the sneak attack, immediately sent out a harsh wolf howl and sent a signal to his selfish offspring.


    After hearing this, the remaining wolves took out all their strength and rushed to the other three five old stars who had been surrounded in the middle.


    These old guys obviously didn''t expect that after Alan was killed, the wolves could still maintain such a fierce state and be bitten off a large piece of flesh and blood in an instant.


    One with sharp eyes saw that the wolf''s teeth were covered with black and red high armed color.


    After all, the biggest advantage of soul link is that it can keep the memory, thinking and perception shared between hunters and pets.


    No matter what power system it is, as long as Allen learns and understands it, the red dragon and wolves will master it in a very short time, which is just like cheating.


    "Damn it! These animals... "


    The injured five old stars covered their wounds and kept looking back at the master on the throne of nothingness. It was obvious that they wanted to get rid of the current dilemma with the help of IM''s power.


    Unfortunately, no matter how embarrassed they were, Im didn''t mean to shoot again.


    Specifically, through the controller of the void throne, Im found that he had lost contact with the national treasure and was in a panic to find out the situation.


    At present, he has lost his usual indifference and calmness, and is completely trapped in a strong panic.


    You should know that national treasure is the biggest card for him to rule the world. If he loses it, he can still rely on his own ability to continue to maintain the operation of the world government.


    But how to deal with similar situations next time?


    Just when everyone thought Alan was killed by the terrible beam, a figure suddenly climbed out of the boiling magma pit and complained in a voice that made people feel numb: "shit! It really hurts! I''m afraid that blow just now is going to exceed 10 million degrees Celsius? "


    At the moment, he was wrapped in Red Dragon Armor.


    Except for some burn marks on the arms and shoulders, the whole person walked out of the boiling magma like nothing.


    "Are you still alive?" Robin opened his mouth and could hardly believe his eyes.


    You know, she was just a little closer, and her exposed skin had a serious burning feeling, and even had several big blisters.


    "Hehe! With that level of weapons, it''s too early to kill me. "


    With that, Allen raised his hand to release the attachment of the red dragon and turned his eyes to the master on the empty throne at the end of the tunnel.


    Similarly, Im also found Allen almost unharmed. His heart began to jump uncontrollably. His eyes were like looking at a monster.


    you ''re right!


    It''s a monster!


    After all, no one in the world knows the power of that national treasure better than him.


    "Yo! Dear Lord IM, do you have any other cards now? If so, please take it out quickly. Otherwise, I will fulfill my promise. " Allen''s tone was full of provocation.


    "It''s you! The arrow you just shot destroyed it? " There was a tremor in IM''s voice.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "that''s right! Although it is high enough to avoid all possible attacks in the world, I am an exception. Now, are you ready for the demise of Tianlong people and the world government? You know, my favorite thing to do is to pull those guys who call themselves gods down from high and step into the soil. "


    "No! You can''t do that! I created the world! I brought order to it! " Im''s eyes glowed with fear.


    No one is not afraid of death!


    In particular, he is not old and immortal. The ruler of the world has been corrupted by power for 800 years. Even from a distance, he can smell a stench.


    "Sorry, this is not the reason why you and those Tianlong people have committed countless evil deeds. My principle has always been very simple. Killing people pays for their lives and paying off debts. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you here, but will take the remaining five old stars to the headquarters of the Navy and execute them under the eyes of the whole world. As for this so-called holy land, let it disappear from the map forever. "


    With these words, Allen turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared in place.


    Only 0.001 seconds later, his fist hit the master of the empty throne.


    Boom!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Although the other party tried to make a final struggle, it was soon submerged in a shadow of boxing.

 Chapter 694

    Obviously, he was able to establish the world government 800 years ago and firmly hold the supreme power. He has never been defeated by any challenger. IM is definitely not a weak person.


    On the contrary!


    His strength was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    In particular, the members of the devil Pirate Group blurted out along with Allen''s words. IM was swallowed up by the soul tsunami, leaving only a body with empty eyes.


    At the same time, the battle between eagle eye on the other side and the five old star swordsman also came to an end.


    He slashed the other side to the ground at the cost of two knives in his body.


    So far, the whole Holy Land Mary JOYA has been completely suppressed by the devil Pirate Group, and there is no resistance at all.

 Chapter 695

    "Captain! Look what we found? Demon fruit! And mountains of gold! " Nami shouted excitedly.


    She was struggling to drag a sack sewn with canvas, at least a hundred times larger than herself, along the bumpy road.


    "Gems! The vaults of those luxury houses are full of beautiful jewelry! "


    The ghost princess Perona followed, dragging a smaller bag full of gemstones, with a tone full of show off.


    After all, women, to some extent, are no different from dragons. They all like these shiny and priceless gadgets.


    In contrast, straight men of traditional pirate origins, such as fat Georgia lini and Omer, are much simpler and more rough in looting wealth, directly sweeping away easy to carry and large banknotes.


    They never thought that at present, even the world government has collapsed, and these paper money completely supported by credit is likely to depreciate and become waste paper.


    Allen did not restrict his men''s behavior of robbing the wealth of Tianlong people, but generously indicated that he would give everyone, including the rescued slaves, half an hour and let these guys rob the wealth accumulated by Tianlong people for 800 years.


    Even in the end, even he himself joined in and swept away all the valuable things in the Holy Mary JOYA.


    After all this, the "endless abyss" was loaded with treasure and countless freed slaves and left the red earth continent at a very fast speed.


    Until he flew out about tens of kilometers away, Allen immediately signaled to stop the ship, took out a copied nuclear warhead, stuffed it into the barrel of the electromagnetic gun, smiled and said to berga punk, "doctor! Remember what I promised before? "


    "You don''t mean..."


    Berga punk was clearly aware of something and stared at the thick, large super nuclear warhead.


    As a scientist obsessed with cutting-edge technology, how could he not be interested in the power that can destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Well! you ''re right! This is the truth I mentioned last time. Now, I''m going to launch it over the Holy Mary JOYA and detonate it. Open your eyes and see clearly. This is really comparable to the power of the sun. " After that, Allen winked at eager sniper Moore.


    The latter, who had already prepared, immediately adjusted the muzzle and angle without saying a word, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    With electromagnetic acceleration, this cute looking big guy directly drew a beautiful parabola in the sky and fell straight to the center of the city.


    When the height was less than 1500 meters from the ground, the countdown on the detonator finally returned to zero.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!!


    The deafening noise and dazzling white light enveloped the sky and earth in an instant, followed by a huge fireball, which evaporated everything within four kilometers in diameter.


    More Than This!


    Together with the shock wave, the high temperature and pressure spreading outward killed all the creatures along the way.


    The terrible shock can still be clearly felt even hundreds of kilometers away.


    "Hard... Unbelievable! What kind of bomb is this? What is its principle? tell me! Tell me quickly! "


    Berga punk was like crazy, holding Alan''s skirt and shaking constantly, and his eyes were full of desire for knowledge.


    "Relax, doctor, as long as you promise to work for me, I''ll tell you everything." Alan made a meaningful offer.


    Obviously, he wants to use the other party''s smartest brain in the world to complete the final research integration of demon fruit and lineage factor.


    "No problem! From now on, you are my boss! " Bega punk agreed without thinking.


    Seeing the explosive power of thermonuclear weapons with his own eyes, if he does not understand the mystery, he will not even die in peace.


    As for the others on board, they had long been shocked by the terrible destructive power of nuclear explosion and could not make a little sound at all.


    Especially those slaves who witnessed the destruction of Tianlong people and the world government have already regarded Allen as a real devil in their hearts.


    Because apart from demons, they can''t believe that such power is actually in the hands of a human.


    "Wise choice! Welcome to join us, doctor. But before that, I have something to deal with. Nami, turn the course. We''re going to marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy. " Alan gave the order without looking back.


    About two or three minutes later, the endless abyss adjusted its direction and flew as fast as possible towards its destination.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the headquarters of the navy has long been no longer a war between the white bearded pirate regiment and the Navy, but has evolved into a multi-party scuffle.


    Among them are kaiduo, a troublemaker of beasts, and red haired shanks who came to stop him.


    In addition, black beard Tiki, who attracted a group of murderous criminals, also stood on this stage that did not belong to him for the first time.


    In addition, the straw hat Pirate Group, the revolutionary dragon, basoromi bear and the human demon king ambrio Ivankov also successfully merged and became a powerful force that can not be ignored.


    The warden Magellan, who was unwilling to fail, also took his men and chased him.


    It can be said that Marlin Fando is like a huge Colosseum, with a fierce fight around fire fist ace.


    "Thief, ha ha! Navy! White bearded pirate regiment! Red haired pirates! Beasts and pirates! And the revolutionary army! The strongest forces in the world are gathered here! It is a good opportunity for us to become famous! "


    Teach laughed wildly, knocked the guy who rushed to him to the ground, and stared at the old man who was seriously injured under the siege and could fall at any time.


    Vision!


    greedy!


    yearn!


    Once a member of the white bearded Pirate Group, no one knows the power of Zhenzhen fruit better than him.


    So he has been looking for a chance to grab the fruit from his father.


    Unfortunately, white beard was much more tenacious than Dicky expected. Even if he was besieged by Kapp, red dog and yellow ape, he still insisted on not falling.


    On the contrary, it is a bit more brave.


    "So, Captain, who is our goal?" Rain''s Xiliu raised his mouth and glanced at the battlefield, with a strong thirst for blood and death in his tone.


    "White bearded pirates, of course! I''ll kill dad myself! Then inherit all the rights, fame and territory from him. " Teach spoke out his ambition without hesitation.


    "In that case, let''s do it."


    The voice just fell!


    Xiliu was the first to rush out and attack the "foil" Bista, the captain of the WuFan team.


    The two swordsmen with similar strength completed dozens of rounds of confrontation in just a few seconds.


    The destructive force produced by the collision of chopping and hitting instantly set off huge waves.

 Chapter 696

    "Teach!!!"


    White beard was undoubtedly aware of the black beard who suddenly cut into the battlefield, and his eyes burst out angry flames.


    Because if this guy hadn''t committed an unforgivable crime, ACE would not pursue alone, let alone become a prisoner of the Navy, and eventually evolve into the current tragic war.


    You know, he has watched several beloved sons die in the hands of the Navy.


    "Thief, ha ha! Dad! Long time no see! " Black bearded Dicky opened his mouth and laughed like nothing.


    No guilt!


    No repentance!


    The pure and matchless look in his eyes was like he didn''t kill Sacchi at all and took the dark fruit from the other party.


    "How dare you appear in front of me?" White beard held the big knife in his hand.


    Had it not been for the three strongest naval forces around him, he would have rushed over without hesitation and smashed the traitor to pieces.


    "Because I want to beat you! Take from you the power, fame and territory you want! "


    With the help of the newly recruited crew, teach tried to get close to the core of the whole battlefield.


    "Ghost dog!"


    The red dog seemed to think it was an opportunity and immediately jumped out to attack white beard.


    Unfortunately, he obviously forgot that there was another force present.


    In an instant, the Dragon swept in with a strong wind, directly kicked the double labeled dog out, rolled and plowed a hot magma River on the ground.


    Looking at the other party''s angry eyes, he immediately smiled and said sarcastically, "Sakaki, you are still as disgusting as before. I really don''t know how nice it is for people like you to talk about justice all day. "


    "Hum! People like you who think about subverting the world order all day will naturally not understand how important it is to maintain order. " The red dog retorted with a sneer.


    "Hehe, do you know? Alan once said a word to me. If a person''s initial idea goes wrong, no matter what he does next, he will only be farther and farther away from the right path. Obviously, you are such a sad man. Obviously, I have seen the sins of the world government and Tianlong people, but I pretend to see nothing. On the contrary, I try my best to cover up for each other, and even trample on the bottom line of my heart again and again. Tell me, sakaski, is this really what you want? "


    Long is worthy of being one of the people who communicate with Allen most in the world. He suspends each other at the logical and ideological level every minute.


    After accepting countless modern ideas, he has even figured out how to transform this backward world so that all civilians can live in a relatively equal and prosperous society.


    Obviously, the red dog was very angry at what he said just now, but he suffered the loss of no culture and didn''t know how to refute it.


    In fact, in this illiterate world, there are so many people who are in a high position but do not have enough knowledge. They can even participate in the decision-making that determines the direction of the world situation.


    Such a world can only come out if it can develop well.


    In contrast, Karp remained calm, dug his nose and asked, "boy! You didn''t come here today just to talk? "


    "No! Of course not! "


    Seeing his father speak, long immediately put on another expression, opened his arms and looked fanatical: "I''m waiting here! Wait for Alan to fulfill his promise! Did you notice? The loud noise, the vibration, and the light brighter than the sun just came from the direction of the Holy Mary JOYA. "


    "Damn it! The devil Pirate Group has gone to attack the holy land? " Zhijiang obviously thought of something in the Warring States period and stared in horror.


    Not only he, but all the people around him who heard this responded the same way.


    For a moment, the whole battlefield seemed to be at a standstill, and everyone was digesting the shocking news.


    "Attack the holy land? no He is going to destroy the city full of sin! Cut off the blood of all Tianlong people! If nothing unexpected happens, now the five old stars and the world government have disappeared, and even the holy land has been erased from the map. of course! Maybe you won''t believe what I say now, but Alan will prove it himself soon. "


    Speaking of this, the Dragon suddenly paused and looked at the ferocious red dog: "as for you whose hands are covered with the blood of innocent people, you will become the first object to be liquidated in the Navy. Get ready for death, sakaski. "


    "Thief, ha ha! Has the world government been destroyed? That''s great! Then next, the era of chaos I expect will come. Dad! Give me your inheritance! "


    Black beard titch laughed wildly and attacked white beard.


    In his eyes, this is simply the best time to rise.


    "Fool!"


    The Dragon didn''t even open his eyes to see this mean and ambitious guy, let alone have any interest in shooting.


    White beard''s hands suddenly resonated violently and smashed at the traitor in front of him.


    "Dark water!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, titch immediately launched his ability to shake the fruit, and instantly invalidated his opponent''s ability to shake the fruit.


    "Huh?!"


    White beard, who found that his ability failed, showed an expression of amazement. As a result, he was directly cut three wounds in his abdominal cavity by the sharp hook and claw of the fist, and blood gushed out of his intestines.


    "Thief, ha ha! Dad! You are really old! "


    TightOn, who succeeded in one hit, fell into ecstasy, and his internal energy''s cognition of his strength expanded accordingly.


    But what he never expected was that white beard was white beard after all. The experience of many battles was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    In just a few seconds, the old man with the world''s strongest Title noticed the conditions and defects of the dark fruit launch, once again waved a punch with the ability to carry the fruit, lured the other party to release the dark water, and then swung a big knife to chop it down.


    Poof!


    There was no accident this time!


    The extremely sharp blade cut a terrible wound on Blackbeard''s chest on the spot.


    Yan red blood splashed everywhere!


    The sharp pain made Tiki flop down on his knees and scream like a pig.


    "Ah ah!!!!!! Pain! Pain! Pain! It hurts me! "


    "Dicky! Do you know what your biggest weakness is? That is arrogance and arrogance! "


    White beard ignored the cut on his abdomen, raised his big knife high, and sent out an amazing murderous spirit all over his body.


    There is no doubt that his next job is to clean up the door and behead the traitor who violated the taboo of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    "No! Dad! I was wrong! Spare me! "


    In the face of death, Hei Hu Zi Di Qi''s speed of light staged a face changing play for the onlookers. He directly begged for mercy in the most humble manner, completely ignoring the meaning of his face.


    Not only was white beard stunned by his behavior, but also the criminals recruited from the propulsion City prison.


    You should know that pirates, especially those with a reward of more than 100 million, often have their own dignity and bottom line.


    Once they touch these, even death can''t make them yield.

 Chapter 697

    "How ugly! Teach! "


    Looking at the "son" who once called himself father, white beard was still soft hearted after all, and the high knife did not fall immediately.


    However, at the moment when he fell into memory for a short time, Dicky, who was kneeling on the ground begging for mercy, suddenly became very fierce in his eyes.


    Before others around him could react to what had happened, the guy suddenly swung his fist and smashed it at the heart of white beard''s chest.


    Next second


    Poof!


    The sharp claws on the magic fist directly pierce the armed domineering defense and send the deadly toxin smeared on it into the ventricle.


    When all this was done, Tiki immediately stepped back and burst out a harsh laugh: "thief, ha ha! Dad! You are really old! I was given such a perfect opportunity to start. "


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you! "


    Watching this scene, Marco''s anger immediately climbed to the extreme and rushed directly into the form of immortal bird.


    Unfortunately, the Blackbeard Pirate Group at the moment is not only three or two kittens, but has just supplemented in the propulsion City prison. There are many guys who give the world government a headache.


    Katerin diemei, a demon fruit power in the form of Nine Tailed Fox, was the first to rush out and intercept it.


    For a moment, they were even, and no one could do anything.


    At the same time, kaiduo and shanks, who were fighting, also saw the black blood flowing out of the white beard''s mouth, showing shocked and incredible expressions one after another.


    Because several hours have passed since the war began!


    During this period, white beard was besieged by red dogs, yellow apes and Kapp without showing even a little defeat.


    But now?


    It is inevitable that people will have an extremely absurd sense of strangeness when they are attacked by a traitor who fails to achieve his goal by any means.


    "Daddy! Come on! Drink this bottle of healing potion! "


    A "son" quickly took out his only remaining therapeutic medicine from his arms, pulled out the plug and sent it to Edward Newgate.


    You know, these magic potions are almost endless for Allen, who regularly cleans up advanced copies every day.


    But for others, they need to exchange the devil''s fruit, which is a real scarce commodity.


    Even though the white bearded Pirate Group has a direct exchange channel, the number of internal members is pitifully small.


    If you can take it out at this critical moment, you can definitely be regarded as a "filial son".


    But before white beard opened his mouth and drank, he heard teach''s arrogant mockery: "don''t waste your energy! There''s no cure for the toxin I put on my boxers. When it enters the blood circulation, the man is dead. "


    "Ho ho ho ho! you ''re right! That''s the poison I prepared myself. No one in the world can solve it. White beard, your time will come to an end here. " Poison Q''s eyes twinkled with pure light different from his appearance.


    Not only him, but also the whole black beard Pirate Group began to get excited.


    In the eyes of these guys, white beard has changed from a tiger that no one dares to provoke easily to a sick cat that is dying at any time.


    If we can win his head at this time, we will immediately become famous and become the second only to tich in the team.


    Even


    Even replace it!


    In particular, criminals like abaro Pizarro, the "king of evil politics" and San Juan wolf, the "giant warship", who have just joined the black beard Pirate Group and have no sense of belonging at all, will not be grateful to this so-called "life-saving benefactor" in their hearts.


    On the contrary!


    They are all waiting for teach to reveal his weaknesses and flaws, and then kill him to become a new captain.


    White beard pushed away the son who tried to fill his mouth with potion, grinned and growled, "do you all want my head? Want to win the world''s strongest title? Then take it yourself! "


    "Daddy!"


    Marco was undoubtedly aware of the death intention contained in the old man''s tone, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    But white beard said indifferently, "leave me alone! Go to the execution stand, get ace out, and take him out of here. This is the captain''s order! "


    After that, he did not forget to glance at the completely defeated naval defense line and the straw hat pirate group that rushed to the front and was only tens of meters away from the execution platform.


    With the help of the high level of the revolutionary army, it is almost impossible for the navy to publicly execute Huoquan AIS.


    "The dog bites the red lotus!"


    The red dog suddenly burst up, turned one of his arms into lava of the dog''s head, and shot straight in the direction of white beard.


    Needless to ask, his blow covered everyone around him, including the Blackbeard Pirate Group.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the highly poisonous white beard was able to shake the fruit again, set off a huge wave, and extinguished the terrible high temperature of magma with the help of seawater.


    But with the intense resonance feedback, the toxin in his body also accelerated the collapse speed.


    That kind of language can not describe the sense of paralysis, immediately let the old man shake back and forth uncontrollably.


    "Go to hell! Edward Newgate! Ghost dog! "


    The red dog finally seized the opportunity to die and smashed his fist wrapped in hot magma into the torn wound in the other party''s abdomen.


    There is a big hole in the hot moment, and the pungent burning smell stimulates everyone''s sense of smell.


    But when he was ready to make persistent efforts to kill the king of the mighty sea for nearly 20 years, he suddenly felt that something seemed to block the sun above his head.


    Looking up, I found a huge steel warship, which had docked over the headquarters of the Navy.


    Endless abyss?!


    The flagship of the devil Pirate Group!


    Before the warring parties could recover from the shock, several figures fell from the sky and smashed the temporarily built wooden frames around the scaffold.


    "Five... Five old stars?! That''s the five old stars! " One of the nearest admirals couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He can''t believe that the highest authority of the world government will be thrown down from a high place like a dead dog.


    "Damn it! How is that possible! " The marshal stared wide and trembled slightly all over his body during the Warring States period.


    As a wise general, when he saw the dying five old stars, he immediately realized that what revolutionist long said was likely to come true.


    What''s more terrible is that if the world government has really been destroyed and the blood of Tianlong people has been cut off, what''s the significance of all this arranged by the Navy?


    How to maintain its existence and legitimacy in the future?


    "Ha ha! fantastic! You did it! " There was excitement and excitement in the dragon''s eyes.


    "What about you? Are you ready to take over power and establish a new order for the world? "


    Accompanied by a dazzling lightning, Allen instantly appeared next to the execution table and directly tore the hailou stone handcuffs on ACE. At the same time, he arranged the lost soul of IM and several dying five old stars in turn to prepare for the final execution in front of the audience all over the world.

 Chapter 698

    "Everyone present! And everyone watching the war live! I''m Alan, captain of the devil Pirate Group. I''m sure you''re no stranger to me. Now, I have an important news to announce. If you don''t mind, would you please give me face and keep quiet for a while? "


    Alan swept across the battlefield with a smile.


    Especially when I saw the red hair, I deliberately paused, with a trace of playfulness in my eyes.


    Shanks showed a self mocking expression on his face, resolutely put away his weapons and ended his several hour battle with kaiduo.


    To be exact, the whole battlefield fell into a strange silence because of Allen''s words.


    Even the most arrogant black beard Dicky subconsciously lowered his head and seemed to be avoiding something.


    It is not difficult to see the great shadow of the devil Pirate Group in his heart from the fleeting fear in his eyes.


    But interestingly, Basque chott, the "big barrel", did not know whether he had been locked up in the propulsion City prison for too long and had never heard of the achievements of the devil Pirate Group, or whether he had drunk too much and lost his mind. He staggered out and shouted ferociously: "who do you think you are? Trying to make us obey your orders! "


    "Oh? So you''re not going to give me face? " The corners of Allen''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a dangerous smile.


    Before Basque chott could respond, he suddenly saw a fat man wrapped in hard rocks and high armed color jumping down from the deck of the endless abyss.


    Due to the speed, he found that it was too late to dodge, so he could only wave his fist and try to fly it.


    But the next second


    Boom!!!!!!


    With the deafening noise, the unlucky guy was smashed into meat mud by the terrible weight on the spot. The whole body burst open instantly, and blood and broken meat splashed everywhere.


    seckill!


    As one of the four surviving pirates on the sixth floor of propulsion City, Basque chott was killed by a second blow.


    Such a huge gap in strength not only surprised black beard Diqi, but also surprised the Navy.


    Georgia Lini, the initiator of the terracotta figures, disdained to spit on the incomplete body: "bah! How dare you disobey my captain? "


    "All right! Don''t worry too much about a dead man. " Lurgi stopped the fat man from further insulting the body, followed by looking at all the remaining people on the battlefield, and asked meaningfully, "who doesn''t want to give our captain face now?"


    Threat!


    A naked death threat!


    Usually, threats like this will only arouse stronger resistance, and eventually lead to the alliance of all forces present to launch a siege against the demon Pirate Group.


    But the problem is that what Allen is hanging on the execution table is not others, but the five old stars who symbolize the supreme power of the world government.


    Their presence here means that the 800 year old world government and the Holy Land Mary JOYA have been completely destroyed.


    Coupled with the black muzzle of the steel warship overhead, including the highly toxic white beard, it is very rare to choose silence.


    Because everyone is eager to know what the vibration, sound and white light from the direction of the holy land not long ago mean.


    Seeing that no one dared to stand up and interrupt himself, Allen nodded with satisfaction: "thank you very much for your cooperation! So make a long story short. First of all, the first thing I want to announce is that the Holy Mary JOYA has been erased from the map by me, and the world government no longer exists. Secondly, the blood of the Tianlong people who committed heinous crimes has been cut off. From now on, no nobles can enjoy privileges above others. Finally, and most importantly, I will publicly execute the five old stars and IM, who secretly controls the five old stars to rule the world. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen raised his huge two handed axe prepared in advance. Under the gaze of countless eyes, he cut off the heads of the five old stars and im one by one.


    With the dazzling blood gushing from the main artery of the neck, these once high power controllers have completely turned into headless bodies and fell on the execution table.


    Such a shocking scene not only made all those who watched the live broadcast unable to believe it, but also the high-level navy was shocked and speechless.


    When the scene became very strange and silent for a time, dorfermingo suddenly covered his face and burst out laughing: "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò! marvellous! How wonderful! Right is such a thing! Like fresh fruit. Although it looks very sweet and delicious, the shelf life is too short. But those fools want to control it forever! "


    "If I remember correctly, you seem to be a Tianlong man." Alan turned and reminded me with a smile.


    "No! You''re wrong! I''m not Tianlong anymore! At least the garbage in the holy land doesn''t recognize me as one of them. " Dorfermingo retorted gloating.


    "I''m sorry, it''s up to you. Besides, I have something to tell you. The Don Quixote family is over. I destroyed it myself! "


    After saying this, Alan ignored the guy in the pink down coat all day and said without looking back, "Luo, he''s your enemy. I''ll give him to you to solve it. Is that all right?"


    "Ah! no problem! Thank you, master. "


    Luo showed an expression of ecstasy. Without saying a word, he pulled out his long knife and rushed over.


    "Five color line!"


    Obviously, Domingo is not the kind of person who will wait to die. He immediately released his fruit ability to fight back.


    His face now looked so twisted and angry that he was completely immersed in the bad news of the destruction of his family.


    At the same time, Allen turned his eyes to the red dog not far from the white beard. His eyes twinkled with cold light and asked bluntly, "mad dog! Are you ready to pay for the innocent dead? No matter who it is today, it can''t change the outcome that you will die here. "


    "Sakaski! Be careful! "


    The Yellow ape undoubtedly noticed something and immediately reminded his colleagues loudly.


    Unfortunately, he was still a step slow after all.


    Allen was instantly turned into an electric light, which ran through the red dog''s chest at a lightning speed, dug out his beating heart and took it in the palm of his hand.


    "You... You..."


    Feeling the sharp pain from his chest, the red dog stared wide and almost couldn''t believe it. With his own strength, he was going to die without seeing his opponent''s actions clearly.


    "Hum! People like you who regard indiscriminate killing of innocent people as just garbage don''t deserve to be a defender of order. Verna Rasas! Devour him! Then take his demon fruit! " Alan gave the red dragon a direct order.


    instantaneous!


    Werner lasas directly transformed from a palm sized Mini pet into a behemoth with a body length of more than 200 meters. Like biting peanuts, she crushed the Navy General''s red dog and swallowed it.


    The whole process is less than a second!

 Chapter 699

    Loong!


    Red dragon!


    When Vilna lasas showed her true attitude, the whole naval headquarters trembled under the terror of the dragon, as if a small animal had met its own natural enemy.


    Especially those ordinary soldiers and pirates, who could not bear the huge sense of oppression that could not be described in this language, fell to the ground and fell into a coma.


    After all, in essence, the red dragon is Allen''s half body, with the same huge vitality, magic and divine heart core as him.


    And unlike him, he habitually suppresses 90% of the power and only keeps 10% active.


    Therefore, once the real body is released, it will inevitably have an indescribable spiritual impact on all living things around.


    Not to mention the enemy, even the weaker members of the devil pirate group felt that they couldn''t hold up. They all sat on the ground with a plop, and their pupils widened to the limit, reflecting the magnificent posture of the red dragon.


    "Are you kidding! The dragon on the captain''s shoulder is not a pet at all! It''s a real dragon! " Nami''s voice trembled strongly.


    You know, she once tried to feed and tease each other with things like fresh meat!


    Now just think of it, I feel a little embarrassed and scared.


    The ghost princess Perona, who had also done similar things, quickly nodded desperately and echoed: "yes! It''s a miracle that we''re still alive! Look at her big mouth full of sharp teeth. It can swallow us in one bite. "


    "Damn it! Stop it! Otherwise I will have nightmares tonight. " Nuo Qi Qiang endured the sudden warm current from her lower body to rush out of the blockade and wet her shorts.


    However, it was a pity that Verna lasas did not pay attention to the reaction of the three girls. She stared at kaiduo not far away, stretched out her tongue, licked her sharp teeth and asked her master, "can I have some dessert?"


    "Ah! sure! Go! But remember to hurry up. I need your help in many places next. "


    As Allen spoke, he walked past the Yellow ape and Kapp as if no one else was there, and went straight to the poisonous white beard.


    "Your situation seems a little bad!"


    "Hum! Did you come to see my joke? " White beard raised his head and tried to make his unconscious face show a little expression.


    Unfortunately, he failed.


    Because this special poison made by poison q is a typical neurotoxin, which takes effect faster and more terrible than any known poison.


    Even their own monster version of the Constitution can not resist the poison and completely cut off the transmission of nerve signals.


    It is estimated that in a few minutes, his body organs will fall into disorder due to the loss of brain control, and his breathing will stop, even more deadly than the wounds on his heart.


    Looking at the stubborn old man trying to maintain his last dignity, Allen immediately smiled and shook his head: "no! I''m here to make a deal with you. "


    "Deal with..."


    As the poisoning became more and more serious, white beard became very difficult to speak.


    "Yes! Deal! I can detoxify you and even revive the dead members of the white bearded Pirate Group. But in exchange, I want your shock fruit. " Alan knew that the other party couldn''t last long, so he simply dismissed the condition.


    As a person who has personally experienced the power of resonance, he knows the development potential of this fruit more than anyone.


    As long as the holder''s physical strength is strong enough, he can even shatter the whole planet in one blow.


    you ''re right!


    In Allen''s view, making tsunamis and earthquakes through resonance like white beard is the most primitive and low-level use of this fruit.


    If you change to yourself, you will immediately be promoted to a super power on the planet level.


    "Deal! It''s just a demon fruit! If you can exchange the lives of those dead sons, it doesn''t matter if you pay a higher price. "


    White beard hardly hesitated and gave a positive answer immediately.


    For him, family affection and family are the most important things, even the most destructive earthquake fruit is no exception.


    ¡°OK£¡ The transaction is established! "


    The voice just fell!


    Alan took out a bottle of tonic and fed it to the old man in front of him.


    At the same time, his pupils became the shape of an eternal kaleidoscope, glanced at the scene of corpses everywhere around, with the help of his powerful dynamic visual capture ability, firmly locked the dead members of the white bearded pirate regiment from the sea of corpses, and then opened his arms to instantly launch life energy.


    In the blink of an eye, these incomplete bodies were repaired.


    Before others around him could react to what had happened, Allen used the ability of soul fruit to catch the souls floating over the battlefield one by one and put them back into his body before he had time to go to the world of the dead.


    "Cough, cough..."


    "I... didn''t I die?"


    "Resurrection? We are resurrected! "


    "No! I''m a demon fruit power. Now I''m soaking in the sea without weakness? "


    For a moment, everyone was stunned by what they saw.


    Resurrection of the dead!


    This is the power of the gods!


    But now, it is actually in the hands of the sea devil!


    "I kept my promise. Now it''s your turn." Allen said meaningfully.


    There is no doubt that his move to revive the dead is actually to repair the incomplete body with the help of life energy, followed by the absolute control of the soul with the soul fruit, and plug the soul back into the reactivated body.


    If the soul has entered the world of the dead, or even the body is completely rotten without any living cells, then resurrection will become impossible.


    Of course, due to the death once, the lineage factor has left to find a new carrier, so those who have the ability have lost the power of the devil fruit.


    Fortunately!


    It is only a few hours since the start of the top war. Most of the cells of the corpse still maintain a considerable degree of activity, and the soul does not immediately enter the world of the dead because it cares about its companions.


    Not only the dead members of the white bearded pirate regiment, but also the navy has thousands of souls floating in mid air.


    It''s just that Alan doesn''t intend to revive these people.


    Through this impressive lesson, he wants to completely reverse the wrong values within the Navy, force it to bow to the new world government established by the revolutionary army and continue to assume its responsibility and obligation to maintain order.


    "What a great power! I''m beginning to believe that you''re a real demon. "


    Looking at the sons and daughters dragged up by their companions from the sea, white beard showed undisguised joy on his face.


    Ace also took advantage of this opportunity to rush over, flopped and knelt in front of him, and said with tears: "I''m sorry! Dad! It''s all my fault! "


    "Don''t cry, my silly son. It''s not your fault, it''s the traitor''s fault. "


    Speaking of this, white beard slowly stood up from the ground and asked without looking back: "do you mind giving me a few more minutes to clean the door myself?"


    "No, of course not, please. But there''s a small additional requirement. You can''t kill Dicky. He still owes me a lot of debt. " Allen responded meaningfully.


    "Ha ha! That''s unfortunate enough. As far as I know, people who owe you seem to end up badly. "


    White beard was obviously in a good mood at the moment, and even joked.


    However, the joke was a joke. When he locked the black beard Diqi, he sent out a frightening threat all over his body, jumped up, swung his fist and smashed it down.

 Chapter 700

    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the location of the whole Blackbeard Pirate Group turned into ruins under the terror of resonance.


    Because it was because of hate, white beard gave full play to his devil fruit ability, so that Tiqi didn''t even have the courage to connect directly, so he directly chose to run away.


    Because he was not sure that if he used dark water to invalidate his ability to shake fruits, he would be killed alive by the two domineering fists wrapped in terrorist armed forces.


    When several other members saw this scene, they all kept a safe distance from their captain to avoid being accidentally involved.


    You should know that Edward Newgate can become the "strongest" not only by the power of demon fruit, but also by the three colors.


    At least Dicky didn''t think he was safe from a blow.


    Although dark fruits can absorb various forms of damage, the side effects of double pain are also quite deadly.


    Especially like the white beard under the eyes, as long as there is a moment of distraction, it will be killed in an instant.


    "Thief, ha ha! Dad! You really want to kill me this time. " Blackbeard laughed to hide his uneasiness and fear.


    From the moment Allen and the devil pirate group appeared, he realized that everything he had tried hard to arrange was in vain.


    The current situation is moving in an increasingly unfavorable direction.


    If he had not known that he could not escape, he would have left the headquarters of the Navy and fled.


    "Dicky! Didn''t you just aim to kill me and inherit my reputation, power and territory? Why do you just hide like a mouse now? Don''t you even have the dignity and courage to be a pirate? " White beard asked with a contemptuous look on his face.


    Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the former son in front of him from the beginning.


    After all, get rid of those dirty tricks that can''t be seen. A guy like Blackbeard can turn several without breathing.


    "Yes! Titch! Don''t you often say that people''s dreams will never end? "


    Alan, who was standing by, watched the excitement and didn''t think it was a big trouble. He fanned the flames with him.


    At this moment, in the distant sky, Verna lasas has bitten the green dragon shaped kaiduo, covered with blood.


    It is estimated that in a little while, this so-called strongest creature of sea, land and air will become a dessert in the belly of the red dragon.


    The Navy fell into silence because of the death of red dog and five old stars.


    In particular, the eyes of ordinary soldiers are full of confusion. They don''t know where to go after the overthrow of the world government, let alone what the bloody battle with the white bearded Pirate Group was for.


    If we have to use one sentence to describe it, it is the collapse of faith.


    Of course, no one cares about the Navy at present.


    Everyone present focused on the fight between the two dragons above their heads and the battle of white beard cleaning the door.


    As for the Navy, from the moment the holy land was destroyed, they had lost, and lost very thoroughly.


    [damn it! Is this guy my nemesis


    Dicky flashed a cruel color in his eyes, immediately raised his hands and roared, "dark cave way!"


    instantaneous!


    A large number of black unidentified substances devour everything around them, including buildings and ships, at a very fast speed.


    The huge gravity even distorts space, and even the light sprinkled by the sun on the earth cannot escape the bondage of this infinite gravity.


    "Hum! You''re just as smart as before. " White beard sneered and waved his fist.


    Although the ability of dark fruit completely invalidated the resonance, his fist wrapped in the top armed color was still hard hit on Blackbeard''s belly.


    Bang!


    With just one punch, Tiki''s feet left the ground involuntarily, his eyes protruded outward, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Then, it flew out like a shell and hit the strong fortress wall behind it, smashing a big pit with a depth of more than three or four meters.


    When he fell off the wall and hit the ground, the blood flowed unstoppably along his mouth, nose, ears and corners of his eyes. He tried to stand up several times, but failed in the end.


    Can only lie on the ground like a dead dog and scream like killing a pig.


    "Ah ah ah!!!!!!!! Pain! so painful! I''m dying! I''m dying! "


    "Dead? No, no, no, don''t exaggerate. You''re just broken your spine. By the way, your liver is broken, your intestines are broken into several sections, and your spleen and kidneys are bleeding. " Ellen comforted in a slightly playful tone.


    After white beard finished this punch, the uncontrollable resentment suddenly dissipated more than half, directly plopped to the ground and said crisp: "thank you! You can come and take the shock fruit from me now! "


    "Just a moment, please! I have an account that needs to be settled with teach. "


    With that, Alan stepped up to the disabled Blackbeard, stared at each other''s two bitter eyes and asked, "do you remember what you promised when we last met? Demon fruit! You owe me five devil fruits. Although I am a very generous person, I can allow you to make an extension. But you don''t seem to take my warning to heart! "


    "You''ve been staring at my dark fruit from the beginning, haven''t you?" Blackbeard held back the pain, raised his head and asked.


    "Yes! I never deny that! After all, it''s a dark fruit, representing the power of black holes. Of course, an ignorant idiot like you may not understand the meaning of black holes. But what I want to say is that it''s too wasteful for this fruit to fall on your hand. Plus you still owe me an account, so you might as well pay it with your life. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen directly raised his head and shouted to the red dragon above his head: "Verna Rasas! Quick action! I need your ability! "


    "Right away! Give me a few more seconds! "


    The red dragon roared without looking back, suddenly released dazzling slow light, fixed the kaiduo in the form of green dragon directly at a moment, followed by opening his blood basin and pouncing on it, activated the life energy in each other''s body, and finally burned into a cocoon and swallowed his stomach.


    After all this, she landed on the ground and stretched out a few tentacles to inject the lineage factor of the animal demon fruit, fish fruit - eudemon species - green dragon form, into a fruit.


    So far, kaiduo, one of the four emperors, has also become history, and the senior members of his beast and pirate regiment have opened their eyes. It seems that they can''t believe that their captain was killed by a dragon.


    However, Werner lasas did not pay attention to these minions and did the same thing to ticci again.


    The only difference is that before burning Tiki into a cocoon, she swallowed a piece of flesh and blood, mixed its unique genes with chimeric ants, and tried to find out the secret that this guy can eat two demon fruits.


    After all, according to the current information, all intelligent races in the world are essentially artificial creatures created by the creators of the ancient kingdom 800 years ago through life design drawings.


    Among them, Im and Tianlong people are the most special. They should belong to the top of the design, or they have the blood of the creators of the ancient kingdom.


    Therefore, the absolute suppression and control of other races can be obtained by activating the lineage factor in the blood.


    The so-called d family is probably one of them, or it is not created by the life design at all, so it will not be suppressed by the blood factor, so it will be called the enemy of God.


    If you want to really solve the mystery, it is estimated that you can only explore the key points of the great route.


    But Allen was not very interested in the secret.


    On the contrary!


    He was more interested in the design of life and the demon fruit, a by-product of lineage factor.


    In just a few seconds, the badly injured black beard Dicky, like kaiduo, was swallowed up by the huge red dragon, and the dark fruit with an unknown smell also appeared in Allen''s palm.


    For a moment, all who saw this scene couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Many people with demon fruit ability subconsciously lowered their heads for fear that they would be stared at accidentally, and also stepped into the footsteps of these two big pirates.

 Chapter 701

    "Hoo! It''s all over! "


    With the power of Zhenzhen fruit being taken away from his body, white beard finally breathed a sigh of relief. The whole person seemed to be relieved and sat on the dock of the headquarters of the Navy.


    Alan, who stood next to him and held the shaking fruit, also smiled and nodded: "yes! It''s over! This is a great harvest. Not only did I kill the Tianlong people and the world government that annoyed me, but also I got several demon fruits I most wanted. "


    "You are so strong, why are you still so persistent in collecting demon fruits?" White beard showed a puzzled expression.


    "Because I want to be stronger! Want to see where your limits are. " Allen explained carelessly.


    "Getting stronger? You are a real monster. "


    White beard sighed slightly, then stood up with his big knife, hobbled back to the ship, put one hand around ace''s shoulder and shouted to his men: "little guys! Let''s go home! "


    "Oh, oh!! Go home! "


    "Long live Daddy!"


    "It''s great to be able to walk away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, in a burst of laughter, the white bearded Pirate Group set sail, crossed the gate of the headquarters of the Navy and headed straight for the new world.


    When they all disappeared on the sea, long, the leader of the revolutionary army, stood up and asked with interest, "what should we do next? Form a new world government? "


    "Of course! I suggest that you can ask kobla, the nominal king of the kingdom of alabastan, to invite those kings with good reputation to hold a meeting to clarify the ideas of the revolutionary army and the new world government. If they know each other, they will take the initiative to hand over their rights as a nominal national symbol. If you don''t want to, launch a revolution to overthrow it completely. "


    There was no hesitation or hesitation in Allen''s tone when he said these words.


    In his opinion, the monarchy, which is extremely backward and completely relies on blood inheritance to complete the transfer of rights, is no longer worthy of the level of productivity development in the world.


    Therefore, if we want to fully enter the era of industrialization, we must abolish the feudal monarchy on a large scale.


    "I see! I''ll send someone to prepare at once. But what about these Huai troops? "


    With that, the Dragon glanced at his father Kapp, the Navy marshal of the Warring States period, and the last remaining general, the Yellow ape.


    However, before Allen had time to respond, "black wrist" zefa took smog, Tina, dasqi and other reformist generals and major generals out of the office building inside the headquarters of the Navy, grinned and asked, "Hello! The leader of the revolutionary army over there and the captain of the devil pirate, are you willing to accept our surrender? "


    "Huh?!"


    The face of the Warring States period, which was originally painful and tangled, suddenly changed, staring at the old comrade in arms who was in the same period with him.


    Similarly, Kapp, crane and yellow ape all grew up in surprise.


    They could not believe in their dreams that the chief instructor, who had devoted his whole life to the Navy and even carried out his justice, would stand up and surrender to the enemy at such a time.


    "Hehe, why not. In addition, thank you, Tina. You have accomplished the task I assigned. " Alan winked at the beautiful navy girl with long pink hair not far away.


    "Hum! Tina is not for you! Tina is for the future of the whole navy. " Tina raised her chin and responded proudly.


    "This is also your arrangement?" There was a naked surprise in the dragon''s eyes.


    You know, although the Navy suffered heavy losses in this unprecedented war, they are still the most powerful military organization in the world, with bases and soldiers all over every corner.


    If the navy is willing to become a subsidiary of the new government, it is believed that the whole transition of power will be very smooth.


    "Almost!" Allen shrugged his shoulders noncommittally¡° I just asked that lady Tina to take a message to former Navy General zefa. I didn''t expect that he would agree to my terms so happily. As for smog, he was our man from the beginning. He has long been dissatisfied with the decadent Tianlong people and the world government. "


    "I see!" The dragon''s face showed a thoughtful expression.


    Just when he wanted to ask about the specific details, the Marshal''s anger accumulated in the Warring States period finally burst out and shouted excitedly: "zefa!!!! What are you doing? "


    "What are you doing? Of course, for the continuation of the Navy! Look at what you''ve done over the years! Send out a demon killing order to kill all the civilians in O''Hara! Provide protection for those greedy and ugly Tianlong people! tell me! Does the Navy that does these things really deserve the word justice behind the coat? Don''t you feel ashamed and ashamed? " Zefa took it back impolitely.


    It is not difficult to see that he is not dissatisfied with the decision of the high-level Navy every day, but also with strong anger.


    "Karp! What do you say? "


    The Warring States period turned its attention to the naval hero.


    He understood that what zefa said was true, so he could not refute it, especially when the world government had been completely overthrown by the devil Pirate Group.


    "Me? I think it doesn''t matter! If you can''t make up your mind, you might as well listen to the boy''s views on the new world government. " Kapp shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "I would be happy to explain to you the current concept of the revolutionary army and its plans for the future." Long Binbin politely stroked his chest with one hand and bowed.


    This self-confidence and bearing alone makes people feel that they are many times stronger than the five old stars who can only make small moves secretly.


    For a moment, the hearts of many admirals wavered.


    After all, to maintain a large navy, we must have a stable source of income.


    Unless the Navy wants to occupy the mountains and make money directly from the people in the occupied areas like pirates, it can only rely on the financial allocation of the world government.


    In a sense, they themselves have to depend on the world government to survive.


    "Good! Then I''ll hear what you''re going to convince me. Come on, come to the conference room of the headquarters of the Navy. " With that, the marshal of the Warring States period took the lead in walking into the Navy headquarters building damaged by the war.


    "My pleasure!"


    The Dragon followed him with a smile.


    Just as several people were about to disappear around the corner, zefa suddenly stopped and asked in a very puzzled tone, "won''t you come?"


    Alan shook his head gently. "No! I''m too lazy to attend such a boring meeting. What''s more, I promised the dragon that when the world government was overthrown, he would hand over all his power, even the rule of Utopia, in exchange for the devil fruit in his hands. "


    "Well, that''s a pity."


    With that, zefa took all the senior naval officers into the conference hall next to the Marshal''s office.


    Outside, the members of the devil Pirate Group also began to ruthlessly clean up the men of black beard Diqi and beast kaiduo.


    Before long, all these unlucky eggs became delicious "desserts" in the red dragon''s stomach.

 Chapter 702

    July 12, 1520, is a day destined to be remembered by the world.


    Because on this day, the white bearded pirate regiment, one of the four emperors of the new world, broke out an all-out war with the Navy.


    Immediately after that, the devil Pirate Group raided the holy land of Mary JOYA, annihilating all the senior levels of the world government, including the five old stars, and overthrowing the order established by the Tianlong people for 800 years.


    Even the holy land itself has become a huge ruin.


    Anyone who has seen the terrible nuclear warhead explosion point in the center will feel fear and despair from the bottom of his heart.


    They simply could not imagine what kind of fighting and moves would cause such serious damage to the structure of the laterite continent itself.


    But more shocking is still ahead!


    In August of the same year, the revolutionary army led by the Dragon launched a revolution in more than 40 kingdoms, swept away all the kings and nobles in these countries, and established one new parliamentary country after another composed of civilians.


    By uniting these countries, the prototype of a new world government soon emerged.


    The navy is the first to stand up and publicly express its willingness to obey the leadership of the new world government and continue to contribute to maintaining maritime peace and stability.


    In September of the same year, the new world government, under the leadership of revolutionary long, drafted and adopted the first constitution, which stipulated that no one could be above the law.


    In October of the same year, the world''s strongest devil Pirate Group announced its dissolution, and the founders of the sea devil Alan and Dr. Bega punk were missing.


    In November of the same year, Princess vivi of arabistan broke away from the straw hat Pirate Group, officially joined Utopia and became a city manager.


    In December of the same year, the white bearded Pirate Group announced its dissolution, and Edward Newgate returned to his hometown and began to enjoy the last time of his life.


    In January of the next year, the red haired Pirate Group announced its distribution.


    For a while, the number of pirates on the sea began to decrease sharply, and the Navy announced that the era of big pirates had come to an end.


    Only Lu Fei, the captain of the straw hat Pirate Group, is still pursuing his dream of the pirate king.


    In March of the next year, as the wave sweeping the whole world gradually subsided, various advanced technologies began to be applied to life. An unprecedented technological explosion and the economic prosperity formed by the explosion swept every corner.


    As everyone feels the arrival of a better new life, the social structure has become stable. What everyone wants to do is work hard to make himself and his family better.


    Of course, none of this has anything to do with Alan.


    To be exact, at present, no one in the whole world knows where he is hiding and what he is doing secretly except the revolutionist dragon and the former members of the devil Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depths of an unknown island in the new world, berga punk is playing with a huge and complex machine full of Steampunk style. At the end of the machine is Allen himself immersed in some solution.


    To be exact, he has been lying in this instrument for three months and is undergoing the integration experiment of lineage factors every day.


    Today, the last and most crucial step is to integrate.


    The lineage factors on the life design map are injected into the almost omnipotent genes of chimeric ants in order.


    In this way, he can bear no more than three demon fruits at one time, plus the red dragon, that is six.


    As for wolves, due to the mismatch of lineage factors, there is no way to transform them. They can only be strengthened once through the lineage factors of demon fruits of specific animal lines.


    Looking at Allen in the glass jar, Bega punk asked in a solemn tone, "are you ready?"


    "Ah! I''m ready. Let''s go, doctor. " Alan smiled and nodded.


    No hesitation!


    Bega punk immediately pulled down the switch.


    instantaneous!


    The strong current flickered in every corner of the room, while the devil fruits placed in the jar were quickly decomposed into some particle state that could not be distinguished by the naked eye, and rushed to Allen and red dragon in the container at a very fast speed.


    "Gan! I feel like I''m going through a thousand fucking cuts! "


    The intense pain made Allen, who had always liked to keep elegant, burst out.


    In contrast, Verna lasas in the jar next to him was quite calm.


    Because the bastard cheated and turned off the neural sensing system all over her body, for her, the fusion experiment was as easy as eating and drinking water.


    Fortunately!


    The pain didn''t last too long. After about three or five minutes, the curtain came down with an electric light flicker of the instrument and the burning smell of the cable.


    Without saying anything, Allen slammed open the container with his fist, came out naked, raised his hand and whispered, "room!"


    In the blink of an eye, a huge space immediately opened, enveloping the whole underground laboratory.


    Obviously, this is the second devil fruit he injected into himself - the fruit of the scalpel.


    As for the third, nature is the dark fruit that can be used to create black holes.


    The second fruit of Vilna lasas is the shock fruit of white beard, and the third is the ghost fruit handed over by Perona before leaving the regiment.


    you ''re right!


    She didn''t choose the shining fruit of the Yellow ape, the frozen fruit of the Green Pheasant, the magma fruit of the red dog, and even the Fengfeng fruit sent by the Dragon according to the agreement.


    Because after testing, Allen found that the combination of soul fruit and ghost fruit can produce more terrible power than expected.


    In particular, attacking in the form of soul energy can bypass the body and cause damage to the most essential soul of life.


    And the damage is irreversible and cannot be repaired at all.


    As for the remaining several natural demon fruits, magma fruits and Prometheus are integrated with the fire magic sword, and the wind fruit and Zeus are integrated with the strengthened "wind sword".


    yes!


    After a long and vigorous wait, Allen finally gathered his left and right faces, successfully created the most gorgeous one handed sword in the 1960s, and modified its shape and size through his own forging and enchanting skills.


    As for the last two, the frozen fruit was given to Rubeus III and the shining fruit was left to Rubeus v.


    After dressing up again, Allen smiled and said to berga punk standing in front of him, "thank you very much for your help, doctor. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''d never be able to solve the secret hidden in this guy Tiki. "


    "You are very kind! During this time, I also learned a lot of unheard of knowledge from you. Oh, by the way, I have finished several things you asked me to make last time. "


    With that, berga punk took out a sealed iron box from behind, opened it and put it on the table.


    There were several conical bullets stronger than the thumb, and the outside of each end was painted with different colors.


    "Hehe! How beautiful! How powerful are they? " Allen picked up one of them and asked with interest.


    "Much bigger than expected! Almost every blow is enough to cover everything within tens of kilometers. If you cooperate with the barrier fruit to concentrate the energy release in a very small range, even you will be seriously injured. " Bega punk gave the answer confidently.


    "That''s what I expect!" Without nonsense, Allen directly took out the super large caliber magic revolver hanging on both sides, instantly launched the replication ability, and filled in the copied bullets.


    The original is put back in the box, put it in your pocket and keep it carefully.


    Looking at himself dressed in armor and fully armed in the mirror, he couldn''t help sighing: "it''s time to leave again."


    "Leave? You mean... "


    Berga punk was obviously aware of something, and his eyes immediately flashed with excitement and expectation.


    "Yes! As you imagine, I want to leave the world, just as when I came. " Allen didn''t hide anything and admitted the fact that he was a traveler.


    "Can you take me with you? I also want to see different worlds and learn different knowledge and technology. " Bega punk carefully tempted.


    But this time Allen refused without hesitation: "sorry, doctor. The way I travel through different worlds is not safe. I''m afraid I can''t survive with your physical quality. "


    "Well, that''s a pity." Bega punk sighed with great disappointment.


    "Goodbye, doctor."


    After a simple goodbye, Allen did not hesitate to open his arms and summon the dark door.


    Boom!!!!!


    With the deafening noise, the green vortex portal appeared out of thin air.


    Without any hesitation, he walked directly through it, and the whole person disappeared without a trace

 Chapter 703

    Red!


    Endless red!


    The whole earth seems to be soaked with blood. It looks so desolate and barren.


    On this red land, countless Burning Legion demons who have just poured out of the portal are constantly attacking the coalition positions composed of alliances and tribes. The scene looks unusually bloody and cruel, full of unspeakable tragedy.


    In particular, the huge abyss Lord often overturns countless soldiers with one blow, and then cuts them into meat and mud with huge weapons.


    However, as soon as the soldiers in front die, the reserves in the rear will continue to supplement them.


    For a moment, arrows, swords, all kinds of large-scale destructive spells, as well as bodies that fell to the ground and died miserably, converged in front of us, forming a picture of hell.


    "This is... Hellfire Peninsula in Outland?! Could it be that the expansion film of the level 70 burning expedition on the earth has opened? " Alan narrowed his eyes with an expression of surprise.


    He never dreamed that he would appear at the entrance of the Outland map when he passed through the dark door this time.


    Behind him is the huge portal that stands at the end of Hellfire Peninsula and links the land of Azeroth''s curse.


    In order to confirm his guess, he immediately opened his Hunter class panel and found that the upper level limit had been raised from 60 to 70, and his talent had changed greatly.


    Among them, the ultimate talent mastered by the beast extends downward, giving rise to the "heart of the beast".


    That is, when the pet enters the "wild rage" state, the hunter will also enter the rage state, increase the damage by 10%, reduce the skill mana consumption by 20%, and be immune to all control effects like pets.


    The ultimate talent of shooting also adds a "silent shooting", which can instantly cause 50% weapon damage to the target and make the other party fall into a short state of silence.


    The ultimate survival talent is "ready". Once activated, it can end the cooldown of all Hunter skills.


    "Sure enough, the expansion film was opened..." Allen touched his chin and showed a thoughtful expression.


    Without any hesitation, he directly filled all his talents.


    After all, back in the world of full-time hunters, I saved a lot of redundant talent points, which is just in use now.


    "This is Outland? The remains of Draenor, the orc''s hometown? " Verna lassas spoke with a touch of curiosity.


    "That''s right!" Alan nodded softly¡° We are currently in the first map area here - Hellfire Peninsula. But what makes me wonder is why we appear directly on the big map outside the copy, and there seems to be no restriction. If I pass through the dark door behind me now, will I return to the world of the pirate king or appear in the cursed land of Azeroth? "


    Obviously, this sudden change made him feel a little confused and incomprehensible.


    But Werner lasas smiled and reminded, "do you remember what you said when you made a wish with naniga?"


    "Well... It seems to make the game world as perfect as my brain memory." Alan thought a little and immediately repeated what he had said.


    instantaneous!


    He suddenly noticed something, touched his chin and asked in an uncertain tone, "do you mean... The wish I made was literally ambiguous?"


    "Yes! And if I''m right, nanega''s ability can''t even fully realize this wish immediately. So its powerful idea has been constantly repairing and building the game world. " Verna lasas gave her understanding.


    To prove this inference, she immediately extended a tentacle with eyes from her body, directly through the dark door to the other end.


    As expected, the other side of the huge portal was the curse of Azeroth.


    Through visual sharing, Allen also clearly saw this scene, immediately raised his mouth and showed a funny smile: "that is to say, naniga''s thoughts are constantly reading my memory, and then slowly build the subsequent expansion map?"


    "Do you have any other ideas besides this explanation?" Asked Verna lasas.


    "Er... I don''t think so. But I doubt very much. Is it really possible to complete the huge follow-up expansion map in my mind? " Allen expressed strong doubt.


    Werner lasas shook her head irrefutably: "I don''t know. After all, it is a creature from the dark continent, and we haven''t even set foot on the dark continent, let alone how powerful individual life can become for that world. But before this thought is completely consumed... "


    "Wait! What do you think that is? " Allen suddenly interrupted, pointing to a row of human statues not far away.


    When he came closer, he found that these statues were created and used by different servers in his game.


    From left to right, Dwarf Warrior - (lv20), dwarf mage (lv45), dwarf thief (lv38), dwarf warlock (lv52), dwarf priest (lv41), dwarf paladin (lv35), Elf Druid (lv28)


    If you add your own hunter, it happens to be the eight characters created in the game account.


    And as long as Allen''s fingers get closer, the statue will come back to life and pose in a distinctive posture.


    In addition, there are two very vague statues at the end.


    Once activated, it will immediately switch among the four races of humans, dwarves, dwarves and elves in the alliance. Obviously, the same server can only create the last two of the ten characters.


    "Damn it! I seem to understand why my height is cursed. " Alan covered his face and sighed helplessly.


    There are eight characters in total, four of them are dwarfs only about one meter tall, and two are dwarfs one meter and four meters tall.


    If you add up the heights of all the characters and divide them by the total number, the average value should be maintained at 1.3 meters and less than 1.4 meters


    "You seem to like the dwarf race very much?" Verna lasas asked with great interest as she looked at these game characters.


    After all, half of the eight characters are occupied by dwarfs, but anyone who is not a fool can feel something wrong with each other.


    Alan was very embarrassed to scratch his hair and explained: "how to say, these little people are full of joy in the game, whether dubbing or action. When operating them to attack, there is often a strong contrast, just like a group of children playing tricks. Imagine if a dwarf and a Tauren PVP, isn''t it very funny to jump up and beat their knees? "


    "That sounds interesting. Can you control them now? " Verna lasas followed and asked.


    "No, No. But I can give these roles to others, such as you. "


    Through the brief contact just now, Allen clearly understood the operation principle of these statues.


    First, he can give game characters to anyone, except wolves that have been identified as pets.


    Secondly, once the game character is given to others, it will disappear from here forever and can no longer be recycled, which is equivalent to the deletion of the game character.


    However, you can create a new level-1 role in the empty position.


    Finally, and most importantly, all those who get the game character panel can''t operate in any form.


    Only Allen, the owner of the game system, can adjust and reset talents, spend system gold coins to learn more advanced skills and buy all kinds of valuable casting materials.


    This means that if someone chooses to betray after getting the character panel, he can directly reset his talent.


    Although levels, equipment and non talent skills remain, most of the combat effectiveness will be destroyed at once.


    Any player knows that without talent, the game character will become so useless that he can''t even beat an opponent more than 10 levels lower than himself.


    "Give me a role?" Verna lasas''s eyes lit up.


    After all, as the master''s half body, she knows too well how much a career can improve her strength.


    Especially those mysterious spell casting classes

 Chapter 704

    "Warlock! I want a warlock! "


    After a brief hesitation, werna lasas immediately turned her eyes to the white double horsetail female dwarf with a blue fat man (void Walker) around her.


    "Warlock? Why? I thought you would choose a mage or priest. " Alan looked surprised.


    After all, whether it is the arcane energy of a mage or the divine energy of a priest, it is more suitable for the red dragon to control vitality.


    "Of course, it''s because of the evil energy in our body!"


    With that, Verna lassas raised her front paw and released a mass of dark green energy.


    "I believe you can also feel these special energies expanding in our bodies. The warlock, just by manipulating and enslaving the devil, continues to improve his. I think if I get the warlock class, I can try to make the most of evil energy. "


    Alan nodded thoughtfully, "in that case, give it to your Warlock."


    The voice just fell!


    He touched the statue of the Gnome warlock directly and gently pressed it on the red dragon''s forehead.


    instantaneous!


    A purple big hand mark symbolizing the warlock profession appeared on the head of Verna lasas, followed by countless knowledge and memories.


    About two or three minutes later, she raised her head and said in a very happy tone, "so this is the warlock? It seems that I did not make a wrong choice. "


    "How do you feel?" Alan asked with a smile.


    "Pretty good! Reset my talent! I want to try to summon demon guards and see how powerful these demons are. " Verna lasas made a quick request.


    "No problem!"


    Without saying a word, Allen immediately spent a small amount of gold coins to reset his talent, and then put all his points into demon knowledge.


    Because the Warlock is level 52, there are 43 talent points in total, which is almost just enough to point out the ultimate talent demon guard.


    When the talent reset was completed, wernarathas immediately took a fragment from the soul bag, raised her hand and sang the curse with an evil smell.


    Then, a huge and incomparable summoning array soon emerged at your feet.


    The whole process lasted about seven or eight seconds. A demon wearing armor and holding a huge double-edged Tomahawk appeared out of thin air and made a very low and hoarse voice.


    "My name is fraron! According to the contract, respond to the master''s call! "


    After that, it began to patrol around with great vigilance, as if looking for the trace of the enemy.


    There is no doubt that this guy, like Rubeus and his descendants, has independent personality and thinking, rather than NPC and monsters who can only mechanically repeat fixed actions and dialogue.


    "Well... It seems a little weak." After a little observation, Werner lasas gave her evaluation immediately.


    "With the attributes and equipment of level 70 player class, this level is good. But fortunately, we have countless ways to strengthen it, don''t we? " Alan shrugged his shoulders meaningfully.


    Verna lassas nodded approvingly, "that''s right! I can strengthen it. No, no, it should be said that I need to strengthen all summoned demons. "


    "But before that, we all need to raise our professional level to the top. Come on, let''s form a team and clean up the whole map together. " Allen directly sent out an invitation to red dragon to form a team.


    Because both sides have the property panel of the game character, a two person team is formed only a second later.


    With their terrible destructive power, Allen and Werner lasas soon killed a bloody way through the place blocked and occupied by the demons of the Burning Legion. In less than ten hours, they completed the exploration of the whole Outland map and killed all the monsters encountered along the way. Even the wild boss Kazak on the throne of Kil''jaeden failed to escape.


    After circling around, they were surprised to find that they could not enter any copy.


    "What''s going on?" Alan stood at the door of the dark temple, frowning.


    "Maybe these copies haven''t been built yet." Verna lasas speculated in an uncertain tone.


    "Damn it! If there is no copy, relying solely on those drops and materials in the field will not have much significance for our ascension. " Alan complained helplessly.


    You know, as a hunter, he is very greedy for the anger of the orange bow, solidar stars.


    What''s more, there are the pair of aesinos blades with wind style falling from Illidan''s hands.


    Most importantly, the biggest difference between level 60 and level 70 is the addition of gem inlay system.


    If you can''t get the equipment that can inlay gems, what''s the significance of learning gem cutting.


    "Maybe... We can speed it up in some other ways." There was a strange light in Verna lasas''s eyes.


    "You mean... Strengthening nanika''s mind?"


    Allen understood the meaning of the red dragon almost in an instant.


    After all, if it is really that desire that builds all this, then the stronger the idea, the faster the construction will naturally be.


    Werner lassas nodded without thinking: "yes! Strengthen your mind! As long as we collect enough strong emotions such as hatred, unwillingness and jealousy, we can use them as nourishment to make that idea grow rapidly, so as to speed up the construction speed. "


    "Well... Let''s go on to the next world and see if we can find something similar."


    With the last word blurted out, Allen opened his upper arm again, summoned the huge dark door, and took the red dragon through it.


    Next second


    He found himself standing in an endless void.


    There is no material around, only a mass of things like flexibility and consciousness floating around the huge light mass in the middle.


    [where is this?]


    Unable to speak, Allen can only ask the red dragon lying on his shoulder through the soul link.


    [unclear. But I can feel that the floating things around me seem to be a unique form of soul. Moreover, it is full of huge and incomparable magic, which is very similar to the arcane energy of Azeroth world and the magical energy of Dungeon world.]


    Verna lasas also responded through soul link.


    Just when the two were secretly communicating, a light suddenly seemed to be summoned and began to fly towards the "door" in the center of the light at a very fast speed.


    Seeing this scene, Allen didn''t even hesitate. He rushed up directly and punched the light ball with the ability of soul fruit. He took the red dragon and went in.


    After a brief darkness, he heard the voice of a man full of pain singing.


    "Full, full, full, full, full, full!


    Your body is under me;


    My destiny is on your sword.


    Answer the call of the Holy Grail and obey this will... "

 Chapter 705

    dark!


    Old!


    decadent!


    Twist!


    Allen, who had just appeared in the center of the summoning array through some ceremony, immediately felt the disgusting smell in the surrounding air and subconsciously frowned.


    More Than This!


    He also felt that his soul seemed to have established some connection with the white haired man in front of him.


    Moreover, from the point of view of life state, the other party''s body is simply terrible. Not only the vitality is seriously overdrawn, but also some organs have failed.


    If you don''t receive treatment in time, it is estimated that you will die suddenly if you can''t make it for a month.


    [curse? Between Tongyan night? Fourth Grail War?]


    Allen quickly confirmed his current world through the summoner in front of him.


    At the same time, he also understood that the endless void he just had was actually the constellation of heroes and the root of magicians'' mouth.


    As for the light that was blown away, it should be Lancelot, the strongest round table knight who should respond to the call to fight at Berserker level this time.


    "You... Are you the follower of my call?" Jian Tong Yan asked in an uncertain tone with wide eyes at night.


    You should know that before calling, he has decided to add crazy state to his followers to make up for the attribute reduction caused by his own shortcomings.


    But Alan obviously didn''t look crazy and lost his mind. Instead, he looked polite and harmless like the boy next door.


    Only his armor and weapons look heroic,


    "Hum! It''s really a useless thing! You failed! "


    One side of the Jiantong dirty inkstone immediately gave a sneer full of ridicule.


    But just as he was about to turn around and leave the dark basement full of insects, Allen, who had never made any action, suddenly pulled out the burning magic sword behind him at a speed indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!


    With the violent explosion and burning, the old man who had lived for more than 500 years was immediately swallowed up by the terrible flame.


    Even none of the tens of millions of insects that make up the body can escape.


    But this attack is obviously not enough to kill Jiantong dirty inkstone, which has left countless backhands.


    Just in the blink of an eye, a large group of disgusting insects climbed out of the gap in the basement, quickly formed a new body, and scolded condescending: "idiot! What are you doing? Don''t use the spell to control the followers you call! "


    "I suggest you do a good job. Don''t do that! Trust me, that thing doesn''t control me as well as you think. " Allen gave a meaningful warning.


    After all, he is not the hero of the eight scenes.


    Although some kind of connection has been established between them, it is absolutely a dream to use that connection to forcibly control their thoughts and actions.


    When Jiantong wild goose hesitated to use the curse, werna lasas, disguised as a pet, immediately raised her claws and released the Warlock''s unique magic and curse.


    Corrosion!


    to sacrifice!


    Curse of pain!


    She is a classic three piece set of warlocks.


    "Ah ah!!!!!!! damn! You... You hurt my soul? "


    The severe pain made Jian Tong dirty inkstone scream.


    You know, one Warlock is a master who plays with the soul.


    So even if this old man abandons his body, he can''t escape as long as his soul is still there.


    "Hehe, how do you feel? Doesn''t it taste good? But don''t worry, the more painful is still ahead. I''ve never been soft on scum like you who stinks all over. "


    Allen sneered, raised his hand to release the ability of soul fruit, and directly changed a chain to fix the old bug''s soul in mid air.


    Then, without looking back, he ordered, "draw out your soul! I believe that this kind of evil soul that degenerates from a just partner to a mere obsession with life must be quite in line with the taste of demons. "


    "I think so, too."


    The voice just fell!


    Vilna lassas directly used the Warlock''s "soul sucking" skill.


    After a while, all the insects that maintained the human form of Jiantong dirty inkstone died suddenly.


    And his own soul has become a small piece of lavender crystal.


    Through the translucent diaphragm, you can also see a pair of eyes full of fear and despair.


    "Quite high quality soul fragments! I can even extract a lot of knowledge and skills called magic from his memory. "


    With that, wernarathas borrowed the ability of soul fruit from Allen and began to tear the soul of the old bug inhumanely, peel off those useful parts and pass them to her master through memory sharing.


    Seeing this scene, Jian Tongyan immediately trembled, raised the mantra on his hand and shouted, "announce to the mantra! Follow the rules of the Holy Grail! To the man in front of me! To my Berserker! The law of punishment! I command you to stop all your actions at once! "


    instantaneous!


    One of his three spells turned into a red light and hit Alan directly in the chest.


    "Oh? Is this the curse? It seems very interesting. "


    Feeling his stiff and uncontrollable body, Allen''s face showed an expression of interest.


    Although not unable to move at all, it is very likely to lead to a series of unpredictable consequences if forced to break free.


    "Who the hell are you? What is the purpose of participating in the Holy Grail War? Answer me! Now, now! Or I''ll use the curse to force you to commit suicide! " Jian Tong Yan threatened with sweating at night.


    In his eyes, wantonly capturing and playing with the soul is undoubtedly a symbol of extreme evil.


    What''s more, one person and one dragon just mentioned the word devil.


    But unfortunately, Allen was not even interested in the guy in front of him. He directly asked red dragon, "can you remove this interference?"


    "Yes! But you have to kill the guy in front first. " Verna lassas glanced at the night of the Jatropha geese.


    "In that case, kill him. After all, I don''t want to be controlled all the time. " Alan gave the killing order without expression.


    Perhaps from the perspective of onlookers, jiantongyan night is just a victim, a good man who tries his best to save jiantongying from hell.


    Unfortunately, the mantra in his hands at the moment will cause considerable trouble and trouble to Allen''s next plan.


    "I see!"


    Vilna lassas was obviously not affected by the curse. Lifting her claw was to release the instant magic "death entanglement".


    Jiantong wild goose, who was already on the verge of death, ate this hair at night, and suddenly spewed out a large amount of dark red blood from his mouth. At the bottom of his heart, he had an indescribable fear. He turned with a staggering pace and tried to escape from the basement.


    Unfortunately, a shadow arrow caught up with him before he ran near the steps.


    When the line hit the heart, all the organs, internal organs, blood vessels and skin around the whole chest showed a terrible black purple, and also gave off a pungent smell of putrefaction.


    Plop!


    The Tongyan night didn''t even scream in time, so he rushed down and fell to the ground. His pupils spread rapidly and lost his look.


    In the virtue of not wasting, Verna lasas turned his body into a cocoon and swallowed it. She planned to take it as a sample to find out what the so-called magic circuit is.


    Just as one person and one dragon were going to go out of the dark basement and have a look outside, Allen suddenly found that there was a powerful and incomparable force that was squeezing himself out of the world bit by bit.


    Aware of this, he immediately couldn''t help cursing in a low voice: "Damn it! I seem to have made a mistake! "


    "Error?" Verna lassas looked puzzled.


    "Ah! you ''re right! The curse that killed the guy just now is actually my anchor point in the world. So as soon as he died, the will of the world began to reject me and wanted to pull us back to the constellation of heroes, where we first appeared. " Alan explained with a dignified expression.


    "How to solve it?" Verna lasas continued to ask.


    "It''s simple! Since the world recognizes me as a spirit, I can find a royal Lord to sign a new contract. just right! There should be a suitable target in this house. Although I''m a little younger, I still have no problem as an anchor. "


    With that, Alan pushed open the basement door and came to the corridor.


    As a result, before he took a few steps, he saw a little girl with godless eyes, just like a walking corpse.


    There is no doubt that she is yuansaka Lin''s sister. She was adopted by her biological father Shi Chen to Jiantong''s family.

 Chapter 706

    "Who are you? Why have I never seen you? " Jian Tongying askew her small head and asked in a tone without a trace of fluctuation.


    After a year of inhuman torture, her whole body was like a doll, emitting an air of emptiness, nothingness and indifference, as if she didn''t care about anything and didn''t have any expectations for the future.


    All emotions, including fear, anger, sadness, pain and joy, are completely isolated.


    "What a poor little fellow..."


    Allen stepped closer and reached out and gently stroked the girl''s Lavender hair.


    Sakura did not dodge, but looked up at the big brother who looked not much bigger than herself, but his eyes were full of pity.


    After a full minute, she continued to ask in an uncertain tone: "where are Uncle yanye and grandpa? I seem to have heard their voice just now. "


    "They are dead! I killed them. " Alan didn''t mean to deceive the girl and told the truth directly.


    "Why? Why did you kill them? " Sakura''s tone finally fluctuated a little.


    But this fluctuation is not the fear and fear of the murderer, but closer to a relief.


    For her, if Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone dies, she doesn''t have to bear the torture in the insect warehouse that is even more painful than death.


    As for wild goose night


    Perhaps a year ago, Sakura would have regarded him as an amiable uncle.


    But now, after experiencing the darkest and dirty side of the Jiantong family, her heart is dead, and even her own sister, mother and father don''t care.


    What''s more, he is a cheap uncle without any blood relationship.


    "Because those insects are really disgusting! I couldn''t help killing them all. Now, I need a new master. Tell me, would you like to be my master? " Asked Allen with a smile.


    As a person who has seen most of the works of the fate series, he clearly knows how miserable the girl''s fate is.


    Dirty inkstone once said to yanye that Sakura could cry and shout from time to time in the first three days, and she couldn''t even make a sound from the fourth day. I put her in the insect storehouse this morning. I just wanted to try how long she could stay. Unexpectedly, she was ravaged by insects for a long time. Now she is still angry. It seems that yuanban''s material is really unforgettable.


    But if you think this is the whole of Sakura''s tragic fate, it''s too naive.


    In fact, after the fourth Holy Grail War, Yan Ye''s nephew Shen Er ridiculed and abused him for years because of jealousy, even sexual assault.


    All these were expressed in a very obscure way during the fifth Grail War.


    That''s why Allen didn''t hesitate and hesitate at all when he killed the members of the Jiantong family.


    In his view, the heart of everyone in the family has been seriously distorted, just like being cursed.


    "Become... Become your master?"


    Sakura, who was born in a magic family, obviously knew the relationship between the follower and the emperor, and probably understood what the Grail War was all about. Her calm face showed an expression of surprise.


    In her opinion, she is so weak. Is she really qualified to be a king?


    "Yes! I think we should get along well, don''t you think? "


    Allen''s voice was very soft, and he took the initiative to stretch out his right hand.


    After all, he is not a hero who can exist only by magic provided by the emperor. He only needs an anchor to ensure that he will not be excluded by the will of the world.


    "What am I going to do?" Sakura asked carefully.


    After a short struggle and hesitation, she finally made up her mind to change her fate and at least leave this nightmare Jiantong home first.


    "It''s simple! Just give a spell. Verna Rasas! Give her the two spells you kept. " Alan gave the order directly.


    Without saying anything, the red dragon instantly released a tentacle and engraved the two remaining mantras of yanye on the back of the girl''s hand.


    Because of the magic knowledge of Jian Tong dirty inkstone, one of the founders of the Holy Grail War, there is no difficulty in things like transfer order curse.


    The old bug was originally named machiri zorgen. The so-called mantra was developed by him.


    Under the precise control of Verna lasas, the two spells soon floated on the back of the girl''s thin and pale hand.


    The strong repulsive force around Allen''s body just now has disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    Aware of this, he could finally confirm that when he was summoned, he was 100% mistaken for a spirit, and participated in the fourth Holy Grail War at the rank of Berserker.


    The only doubt is


    What is the way to reflect the ability to improve their basic attributes through mania?


    When Allen tried to find out the switch of his crazy ability, Sakura suddenly asked, "Mr. Yingling, can you tell me your name?"


    "Name? You can call me Alan, master. " Alan bowed politely, touching his chest with one hand.


    Whether it''s tone or attitude, it''s just different from when I faced wild goose night before.


    After all, yanye made a fatal mistake, that is, he should not be threatened and controlled with a curse.


    "Hello, Alan, this is Sakura." The girl gracefully returned a gift.


    Anyway, she is Shi Chen''s daughter.


    The family motto passed down from generation to generation by yuanban family is to keep elegant at any time.


    "Ha ha, nice to meet you, Sakura. Come on, let me get you out of this disgusting place first. "


    Then Alan picked up the girl and jumped out of the window.


    Although the sound of broken glass caused a little commotion, it was limited to commotion.


    Before Tong''s parent male, Heye, and the servants came, they had disappeared into the darkness, leaving only a mess.


    About half an hour later, on the most prosperous commercial street in Dongmu City, a big man and a small man were sitting on an outdoor table, enjoying the night view and eating a large portion of ice cream sent by the waiter.


    In particular, Sakura doesn''t know whether it''s because she left the Jiantong family or whether ice cream dessert aroused the innate nature of children. In short, she no longer looks so empty and numb, and her dull eyes also have a look.


    When the ice cream was almost half eaten, she finally couldn''t help looking up and asked, "Alan, where are we going next?"


    "Well... Find a place to live for the time being. Now the seven followers should not have been fully summoned, so there is still some time before the Holy Grail War begins. " Allen shrugged his shoulders and replied very easily.


    According to his memory, the first few participants almost summoned their followers at the same time.


    Only when he knew nothing about the Holy Grail War, he inadvertently summoned the French Marshal Jill de ray.


    In other words, the Holy Grail War was in the preparatory stage before the news of Dongmu began to report the murders of women and children.


    Allen plans to use this time to learn the magic system of the world and give his little master a game career to ensure that he will not be easily hurt by other masters after the war begins.


    After all, the fourth Holy Grail War was arguably the darkest in the Holy Grail wars of all dynasties. The imperial masters were all headed by Lao Yin B. if they could not beat the followers, they would assassinate the imperial master.


    Naturally, it is needless to say that the title of "magician killer" alone is enough to prove how unscrupulous he is in order to win.


    Yuanban Shichen and Yanfeng Qili, teachers and disciples, joined hands to let the church, as a referee, directly end up in a dark box operation, and occupied an absolute advantage in information from the beginning.


    Finally, Jin Shanshan successfully pulled Yanfeng Qili into the "pleasure" combination. At the critical moment, it is estimated that 100% of the winners of this session will be yuansaka Shichen.


    In contrast, Kenneth and Webber were just running with each other, and there was no chance of winning from the beginning.


    "Alan, can the Grail really achieve anything?" Sakura''s tone carries a trace of expectation.


    Alan smiled and shook his head. "No, I can''t. It had been completely polluted in the last Grail War. If you have any wishes, you might as well tell me secretly. I can help you realize... "

 Chapter 707

    For a five-year-old girl who was abandoned by her father and suffered from inhuman torture and abuse for a year, what is her biggest wish?


    The answer is obvious!


    She is eager to have a home, a dependence that can protect herself and shelter herself from the wind and rain.


    And Allen is now playing the role perfectly.


    In the next few days, the big one and the small two frequently haunted the amusement park, park, zoo and shopping street in Dongmu City, looking like a brother and sister from afar.


    As for money, just sell a small amount of medicine that can restore mana value to the magician circle in the world on the black market, and you can easily make millions or even tens of millions of dollars.


    For an alchemist and forging master with almost unlimited resources, it is easier to get some money than to eat and drink water.


    If it were not for fear that a large number of precious metals and gemstones would flow into the market and cause unnecessary trouble, the gold obtained from the pirate world alone could easily have a huge impact on the global financial system.


    But happy days are always short.


    As Dongmu TV began to show murders of women and children in the surrounding areas, Allen immediately realized that the fourth Holy Grail War was about to begin.


    So he immediately stopped all outdoor activities, gave Sakura a class panel for human mages, and began to take this little guy to brush replicas for practice, and brush some weapons and equipment by the way.


    As for why not directly use the level 45 dwarf mage, I''m mainly afraid that the girl will never grow up because of the influence of dwarf blood.


    Think about it, or human insurance.


    By contrast, the problem of rank is not a problem at all.


    As long as you brush down the copy in a few days, you can easily rise to level 40 or above.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ice arrow!"


    In the copy of the Cathedral of the bloody monastery, Sakura, who was enchanted with Jordan''s staff with 40 methods, suddenly shot a bone chilling solid ice from his hand, directly hit a monster NPC, frozen it in place on the spot and turned into an ice sculpture.


    Immediately after, she rushed directly to the front and raised her hand, which was a flame impact.


    After the bang, the elite NPC burst into countless pieces.


    You should know that the ice arrow shot by Ying is not only the character''s skills, but also the enhancement effect produced by her own magic circuit.


    As a magician with the same excellent talent as her sister Lin, she originally had the magic attribute of "emptiness".


    However, in the previous year, it was transformed into half "empty" and half "water" by dirty inkstone.


    Allen transformed the other half into the wind by studying the magic knowledge of the world.


    In this way, the two merge into ice.


    This new magic circuit can maximize the power of frost gifted mages. The principle is probably similar to Alan''s original use of reading ability, chakra and magic to strengthen his arrows.


    To some extent, the professional panel of "ice method" is now equivalent to the "magic dress" fixed inside the girl''s body.


    "Alan! Look! I found another bottle of Mana Potion! "


    Sakura held up a bottle of "powerful Mana Potion" just picked up from the wreckage of the monster and shouted excitedly.


    "Well done! It''s really my master. " Alan gently touched the girl''s head and praised with a smile.


    Because he knew that if he wanted to let the little Lori completely come out of the shadow of the past, the best way was to constantly praise and encourage.


    Feeling the warmth from the hand above her head, Sakura''s young face showed an expression of enjoyment, and her eyes were full of attachment. She subconsciously hugged Allen.


    For the girl, the sudden follower in front of her is like a brother, perfectly replacing her father''s original position in her mind.


    And the training method like this is just as interesting as playing real-life games. There is no need to worry about dangerous situations.


    Fortunately, this state did not last too long.


    About a minute or two later, Sakura released her hand and continued to push along the courtyard to the church above.


    Watching her turn those NPCs into sheep in a very skilled way, Allen showed a gratifying expression on his face, smiled and praised: "what a terrible talent. If we simply evaluate the magic system of the world, I''m afraid she stood at the top of the times from the moment she was born. "


    "Most importantly, through the connection of the mantra, she also draws a trace of power from other worlds from your body. And this force will give her the qualification to break the upper limit of the magic system. " Verna lasas added meaningfully.


    There is no doubt that the mantra is not only a mandatory instruction for the imperial master to obtain absolute control over the follower, but also contains some other complex and profound things.


    If it''s just a spirit, it''s OK to say, but if it''s an entity mistaken for a spirit like Allen, there will be some unpredictable changes.


    Now, these changes are having a permanent and irreversible impact on Sakura.


    "I''m curious now. If she strengthens me through the remaining two mantras, what will be the result? " Alan''s eyes twinkled with anticipation.


    "You shouldn''t be..."


    Werner lassas no doubt noticed something and immediately turned her eyes to the petite figure who was fighting with the elite NPC not far away.


    Alan nodded meaningfully, "ah! you ''re right! Bingo. But in the end, it depends on her own choice. And this time, I don''t intend to leave the world too early, but intend to settle down and live for more than ten years. You should know that the contaminated Holy Grail, although it has no meaning to others, is the greatest treasure for us. "


    "Are you going to strengthen nanikanian from something full of all the malice in the world?" Verna lasas''s tone was full of surprise.


    The contaminated Holy Grail, also known as "all evil in this world", is the product of an extremely special spirit in the third Holy Grail War - Angola Newman entering the Holy Grail after his death.


    She wasn''t sure what impact it would have if it were introduced into the game world.


    "Hehe, don''t be so nervous and relax. The so-called all evil in this world is not as terrible as you think. On the contrary, it is the best tool to complete the work. What''s more, I''m not going to pull out all the numen in Angola. I''m just borrowing some of the contaminated black mud in the Holy Grail. Of course, if the effect is good, I don''t mind pumping it out completely. "


    While saying these words, Allen subconsciously played with the ten sacred trees, which were reduced to the size of a palm.


    As long as this guy is here, he can dry up the whole Dongmu city and even the earth vein all over the world in minutes.


    Of course, doing so is likely to lead to interference of inhibitory force.


    Therefore, unless it is time to leave, you must not do such dangerous things.

 Chapter 708

    Late at night, in the yuansaka mansion, the highest place in Shenshan Town, Dongmu City, Shi Chen, the "pot king" was standing alone in front of the windowsill, looking down at the European garden courtyard and tasting the expensive red wine in the cup.


    About two or three minutes later, he asked without looking back: "have you investigated the abnormal situation at Jiantong''s house some time ago?"


    "I''m very sorry, I haven''t found any useful information so far.


    But the only certainty is that the main tong dirty inkstone, the second male Tong wild goose night and your daughter Jian Tong Ying disappeared inexplicably.


    According to tongheye, the eldest son, yanye and dirty inkstone seemed to be calling followers to participate in the Holy Grail War that day. They entered the magic workshop hidden in the basement from early morning.


    And at the scene, I found strong burning marks and a small amount of wild goose night''s blood.


    Most importantly, judging from the footprints on the ground, there was a third party present. "


    Yanfeng Qili came out of the darkness slowly, lowered her head and said all the results she had found.


    As an assistant, he rarely involves subjective emotion and judgment in this kind of return process, but likes to describe the facts as objectively as possible.


    "You mean... The followers summoned fell into a violent state, seriously damaged yanye and dirty inkstone, and even killed them?" Shi Chen narrowed his eyes and his tone was full of uncertainty.


    Yanfeng Qili nodded softly, "yes! This possibility is very high. From the traces of the on-site battle, it seems that the spirit released some kind of powerful flame and destroyed most of the magic workshop. "


    "What about my daughter Ying? Is she involved? " Time on the wine glass to continue questioning.


    "No! Just the opposite! I found the footprints of the follower and Sakura in the corridor. There didn''t seem to be any fighting between them. On the contrary, the follower jumped out of the window with Sakura. If the follower hasn''t disappeared yet, he should have signed a contract with Ying. " Yanfeng Qili calmly analyzed.


    "What? You mean Sakura has become a participant in the Holy Grail War! "


    Although he desperately wanted to maintain his elegant appearance, he couldn''t help showing his shocked and incredible expression after hearing that his five-year-old daughter became a master.


    Because in his opinion, even if Sakura''s talent is outstanding, she can''t meet the daily magic needed by a hero at this age.


    "I''m just saying it''s possible, but I''m not sure. However, with the Holy Grail War unfolding, I believe the truth will soon be revealed. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to tell you. In the last two days, a special medicine suddenly appeared in the magic market in Dongmu city. As long as you drink it, you can immediately replenish the consumed magic. I spent most of my savings and bought one of them through bidding. Please have a look. "


    Then Yanfeng Qili took out a bottle of medicine filled with dark blue solution from her pocket and handed it to the teacher respectfully.


    If you only look at the current attitude, I''m afraid no one will believe that he will kill the teacher.


    Of course, because of this, there was no defense against this guy from beginning to end.


    "Can you replenish the potion that consumes magic immediately?"


    He stared in surprise and could no longer maintain his calm appearance. He grabbed the medicine from the disciple''s hand, opened the plug and sniffed it gently. At the same time, he felt the abundant magic contained in the blue liquid.


    After thirty seconds, he took a breath and exclaimed, "is it true? unbelievable! This is an epoch-making great initiative! Is there an alchemist in Dongmu? "


    "I don''t know! The person selling this medicine is very mysterious. No one has ever seen his true face, and the bank account is also a typical offshore account. There is no useful information at all. " Yan Fengqi Li regretfully explained.


    In fact, not only him, but the whole magic world is looking for someone to take the medicine.


    In particular, the clock tower, located in the highest University of magicians in London, has sent commissioners to find the "alchemist" at all costs and strive to absorb it into the organization.


    After all, for magicians, such a potion that can immediately restore a large amount of magic after drinking is a life-saving treasure in battle.


    You know, using gemstones to store magic, but with the unique technology of yuanban family, others can only rely on natural recovery.


    "Well, that''s a pity." There was a strong regret in the tone of the hour.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the most luxurious hotel in the downtown area, Kenneth, one of the twelve monarchs of the clock tower, also held a bottle of magic potion in his hand, pursed his mouth and smiled and exclaimed: "what a perfect alchemy technology! Such a medicine can not be described too much even by miracle. With it, I will win the Holy Grail War. Sola, continue to help me pay attention to the news in the market. If there is something similar flowing out, buy it for me at all costs. "


    "I see! I''ll keep an eye on it. "


    The young woman with fiery red hair agreed without thinking.


    However, if we pay close attention, we will find that her attention is not on Kenneth''s fiance, but on dilumudo odina, a follower not far away.


    As a hero, dilumudo odina undoubtedly noticed the strange eyes of the Royal fiancee, and his heart was full of helplessness.


    no way out!


    Who gave him the damn inherent skill of "love mole".


    Unless there is a high resistance to magic, any woman who faces it will involuntarily produce strong feelings of love.


    Poor Kenneth didn''t realize that his head had been illuminated by a wisp of green light, and he was still completely immersed in the joy of obtaining magic potion, unable to extricate himself, and kept sending out bursts of unbridled laughter.


    However, his fiancee and followers exuded a very ambiguous atmosphere.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole room was extremely strange.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, yushenglongzhijie, the "sunshine boy", is hiding in a residential house. He draws a Dharma array on the ground with human blood to summon heroes, and completes all the ceremonies according to unknown notes.


    I don''t know why, the call didn''t start immediately.


    Just as he was making fun of the kidnapped little boy, the Falun suddenly began to twinkle.


    In just a few seconds, a man with strange big eyes appeared out of thin air.


    He first looked around, and then immediately asked, "call me, pursue me, and make me come to the world on the basis of caster''s rank. Please tell me your name. Who are you


    "Well... My name is yushenglongzhijie. liberal professions. Interest is all means of killing. I like children and young women. "


    "Sunshine boy" made a simple self introduction without concealment.


    There is no doubt that he is an out and out abnormal murderer, and he is also the most disgusting garbage that specializes in picking out the weak without any resistance.


    But the "big eyed" French marshal was not a good thing. He did a lot of crazy things before his death, so he just nodded expressionless: "good! The contract is established! The Holy Grail you pursue is also my long cherished wish. I believe that the pot of paradise will fall into our hands. "


    "The Holy Grail?" Yushenglongzhijie was stunned for a while, but soon he smiled and said, "in short, let''s have a banquet to exchange feelings."


    The voice just fell!


    He immediately pointed to the trembling little boy in the corner and asked, "do you want to eat this?"


    ¡°Cthulhufhtagn£¡¡±


    The French Marshal ignored his Lord, but directly whispered a spell. Then he came near, untied the rope on the little boy and the cloth on his mouth, smiled and said in a very kind tone: "don''t be afraid, children. Now you just have to go through that door to get out of the room. Can one do it? "


    The frightened child nodded desperately, then spread his legs and ran out.


    Yushenglongzhijie saw it and immediately complained, "I say..."


    "Shh!"


    Big eye put the index finger of his right hand on his lips, made a slightly calm posture, and motioned to look out of the corridor in the opposite direction.


    As a result, the little boy just ran to the porch, only a few steps away from the gate, and his face showed a hopeful expression. At that moment, countless blue tentacles swarmed directly from the rear, wrapped him from head to foot, and then pulled him into the corner to tear him to pieces.


    That bloody picture is enough to make any healthy person lie on the ground and spit out the overnight meal last night.


    But the French marshal was used to it. Holding the human skin book in his hand, he explained: "fear is something new. The more frightened the feeling is, the more thoroughly it disappears. Fear in the real sense is not a static state, but a dynamic state in change, a moment when hope turns into despair. How about this fresh smell of fear and death? "


    "Cool!!!!!! That is great! You''re so cool! OK£¡ Although I don''t know what the Holy Grail is, I will follow you. Kill! Let me be fascinated by cooler ways of killing! "


    "Sunshine boy" yushenglongzhijie is like a fan who sees his favorite idol. The whole person falls into an extremely excited and fanatical mood and can''t extricate himself.


    So far, the masters and followers of the fourth Grail War were finally gathered.


    The church, which is responsible for supervising the whole process, also transmitted this message to all known participants at the first time.


    The meaning is very clear!


    That is the fourth Holy Grail War officially started!


    As for anonymous people like Allen and Sakura, as well as yushenglongsuke and French marshal, they don''t know anything about it for the time being.


    But Allen had already prepared early and opened a heart net enough to cover the whole Dongmu city. As long as there was any battle beyond the limit of human body, he would feel it at the first time.

 Chapter 709

    deception!


    induce!


    investigation of crimes!


    These are the tricks commonly used by the Lords in the Holy Grail War.


    Because of the difference of summoning heroes, each follower has different inherent skills and treasures.


    The sooner one can find out the names, history, skills and treasures of other followers, the more he can formulate targeted strategies, so as to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses, defeat all opponents and win the final victory.


    Yuanban, who was born in a traditional magic family, undoubtedly knew this very well, so when the church announced the official start of the war, he publicly staged a good play with his disciple Yan Fengqi Li.


    His strategy is very simple!


    That is, in full view of the public, the hero King Gilgamesh personally killed a part of Baimao Hassan, making everyone mistakenly believe that assassin has become the first follower to be killed.


    In this way, Yanfeng Qili can turn from light to dark, hide in the visual blind area, and use Assassin''s sneaking advantage to continuously collect information from other imperial masters and followers.


    What''s more, Yanfeng Qili was able to seek asylum from her father who was responsible for managing the local church as a loser.


    Obviously, although the Grail War claims to be a fair struggle between Magicians for the ownership of the Grail, it has never been fair in practice.


    In particular, the so-called neutral church, whether the fourth or fifth Holy Grail War, not only did not play the role of supervision, but was the biggest cheater.


    Therefore, Allen did not give the Church even a little trust from the beginning. He did not even report to the church like other participants. Instead, he chose the tallest building in Dongmu as his stronghold.


    By using the illusion of writing wheel eyes to manipulate government officials, he not only successfully obtained his legal identity, but also bought the building directly at a high price and became the guardian of the girl.


    Sakura is standing in front of the French window at the moment, staring at the distant port through a telescope. The two followers fight fiercely and ask without looking back: "Alan, the Holy Grail War has begun, right?"


    "Well! Yes, master. The two followers you see now are dilmud odina, who came in the rank of Lancer, the first warrior of Fiona knights and the hero in Celtic mythology. The female is altoria pandragon, who came in saber rank, King Arthur, the knight king in ancient British legend. " Alan smiled and directly opened the other party''s bottom.


    "Alas? Isn''t King Arthur a man? " Sakura opened her mouth in surprise.


    Like everyone else, she showed an incredible expression when she first heard that the legendary Knight king was a girl.


    Allen gently touched little Lori''s head and explained, "it''s not necessarily! You have to understand that spirituality is actually the root of the magician''s mouth. It is a special existence connecting the past, present and future, even including the parallel world. Therefore, it is not surprising that there are gender differences. "


    "I see!"


    The girl suddenly realized that she raised her telescope again to carefully observe the duel between the two followers.


    As the youngest emperor of the Holy Grail War, she is not aware of how cruel the fight between magicians is. She just wants to see the heroes who left great legends in history with strong curiosity.


    And with the two people getting along during this period of time, the girl has gradually come out of the shadow and returned to normal, so the current performance is the reaction of a normal child.


    However, compared with Sakura, whose attention was all attracted by the follower''s battle, Allen has locked in other participants around the port.


    These include Alice Phil standing behind saber, Weigong Chesi holding a sniper rifle on the container crane, his assistant jiuyu wumi, Kenneth standing on the roof of the warehouse, assassin squatting on the high guardrail, and the emperor and princess on some sea crossing bridges a little farther away.


    It can be said that all the participants in the Holy Grail War have arrived, except yushenglongsuke and caster who do not know where to hide and continue to kill women and children.


    "First meeting... Shall I say hello, too?" Alan touched his chin with a thoughtful look.


    "Are you going to fight those two followers?" Sakura raised her head and asked with concern.


    "Fight? no Just to say hello. Don''t worry, I''m very strong, just like the final boss in the game. " Then Allen winked at the red dragon lying on his shoulder.


    The latter understood it and immediately jumped on the shoulder of the little Lori next to him. He was very intimate and rubbed and licked each other''s young face.


    "Hee hee! Stop! How itchy! " The girl laughed and dodged left and right.


    Verna lasas''s behavior undoubtedly succeeded in diverting her attention.


    Allen took advantage of this opportunity to directly turn into an electric light and disappear without a trace.


    Next second


    The strong and incomparable thunder fell from the sky and smashed a huge pit on the ground, directly separating the two followers in the battle.


    When the dust gradually dispersed, he slowly came out of the pit and said in a slightly ponderous tone, "sorry to interrupt the duel. But it''s really boring for you to test each other without even releasing your treasure! How about I be your opponent from now on? "


    ¡°Saber£¡ look out! He should also be a follower! " Alice Phil hurriedly and nervously reminded.


    "Hum! You are so arrogant! He wants to be the enemy of both of us! " Dilmud''s tone was full of unhappiness.


    Altoria also subconsciously grasped the sword in her hand and asked seriously, "are you humiliating the duel between us?"


    "You? No, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I''m not aiming at anyone. I just want to say that the heroes who participated in the Holy Grail War are rubbish in my eyes. By the way, my rank is Berserker! "


    Allen''s mouth and arrogant posture decisively opened the group''s ridicule.


    Obviously, he wants to annoy the two guys in front of him in this way and make them show their cards to judge what level the so-called "follower" can reach.


    ¡°Berserker£¿ It''s Berserker with reason! " Alice Phil''s face suddenly showed an unbelievable expression.


    After all, the rank of crazy warrior itself greatly improves the attributes of followers at the expense of reason.


    Therefore, in the previous Holy Grail War, there has not been a spirit who can still maintain reason after madness.


    Not only she, but all the participants who are paying attention to the real opening war were shocked.


    "Wumi! Did you find Berserker''s master? "


    Wei Gong cut Si asked in a hurry, quickly turned the muzzle of the gun and tried to find the other party with the help of the night vision sight on the gun.


    Unfortunately, except for those targets that have been found, there is not even a living creature around the port.


    After working hard, jiuyu wumi responded by radio: "I haven''t found any suspicious targets within my sight range. It seems that the emperor of Berserker was very careful and did not appear near the battlefield. "


    While they were talking, Allen rushed to the nearest Lancer at a very fast speed and suddenly waved his fist wrapped in armed color domineering and life energy.


    instantaneous!


    Boom!!!!!!!!!


    The terrible sonic boom echoed over the dock!


    Almost everyone present saw the white shock wave.


    Although diermde''s agility attribute reached a +, he still had no time to dodge. He could only reluctantly lift the treasure "red rose of breaking the devil" to attack, and planned to exchange injury for injury.


    You should know that the action of forces is mutual!


    In his opinion, if the enemy''s impact speed is much faster than himself, he doesn''t need any action at all.


    As long as the gun is flat and let the other party hit it, it can cause considerable damage, and even have the opportunity to directly pierce the heart and kill it.


    Similarly, Allen also wanted to try the power of Yingling''s treasure. He didn''t mean to dodge at all.


    As a result, when the blood red spear ran through the left chest, the fist also flew Lancer out.


    The latter is loaded into stacked containers.


    Its huge force made the Celtic hero who looked very handsome smash through four or five containers in a row and barely stop.


    Immediately after, he flopped on his knees, opened his mouth and sprayed blood and some broken internal organs.


    If Kenneth hadn''t reacted quickly enough and started to treat his followers immediately, it is estimated that now dilmud has become the first hero to be killed.


    When everyone was shocked by Allen''s terrible speed and destructive power, he pulled out the red broken magic gun inserted in his chest, threw it at each other''s feet, sneered and mocked: "Lancer! You are so weak! If it weren''t for Baoju, I wouldn''t even be qualified to get hurt. "


    "Asshole..."


    Dilmud struggled to stand up and picked up the treasure "red rose of breaking the devil". His eyes showed anger and humiliation.


    Others present focused on the fully healed wound on Allen''s chest.


    "Is this Berserker''s own ability or the healing technique released by the emperor?" Yanfeng Qili touched her chin and fell into meditation.


    "What happened?" He hurried to ask.


    "Teacher, just now Berserker almost killed Lancer with one blow. Moreover, the penetrating injury on his body could be completely healed in less than a second. If this is really his inherent skill or treasure, it is definitely a troublesome and terrible enemy. " Yanfeng Qili gave the answer without thinking.


    "Self healing ability? One shot can kill Lancer? " His face suddenly became ugly.


    "Yes! If there is no accident, this Berserker should be the one summoned by the Jiantong family. And I don''t know why, I can''t see his ability at all... "

 Chapter 710

    "What incredible power and speed! Is this the strength of Berserker in this Holy Grail War? " The foolish king Mao stared and muttered.


    As a person who has just played with Lancer, she knows very well that the other party should be on a par with herself in terms of strength attributes, and her agility attributes are much higher than herself.


    Therefore, without releasing the treasure, if Lancer is killed by one shot, it won''t make much difference to himself.


    ¡°Saber£¡ Release the treasure if you have a chance! Don''t hesitate! Berserker''s power seems to be beyond imagination! " Alice Phil''s tone was full of worry.


    "Well! Understand! "


    The foolish king Mao nodded gently and stared at Allen standing in the middle of the battlefield.


    Allen is also looking at the most popular female character in the whole series.


    Through the short battle just now, he can basically determine that although these heroes have strength, agility and speed beyond the limits of human beings, they are much lower than themselves in basic attributes.


    The only problem is that Baoju seems to contain some rule power, which can ignore the physical laws of the real world and directly cause harm to the body.


    Therefore, compared with the pirate king world, the Holy Grail War in fate world is obviously much more dangerous.


    Some of the heroic treasures are very likely to be a real threat to life.


    silver hair!


    Violet pupil!


    About 1.7 meters tall!


    There is also a face that looks slightly tender and beautiful like a 14-year-old boy!


    All magicians who are paying attention to this battle are frantically searching their own memories, trying to find out the images in historical and mythical characters that conform to similar descriptions.


    After all, the more powerful the follower is, the more famous it should be in history and mythology.


    But unfortunately, no matter how hard they racked their brains, they did not find any similar goal.


    Looking at Lancer, who has been completely cured by the Royal Lord, and the foolish king Mao, who is on full alert, Allen pretended to be arrogant and continued to challenge: "I said! Let you two go together! Only in this way can I feel a little pleasure. So please don''t stick to the so-called Knight honor, otherwise... But you will really die! "


    ¡°Saber£¡ Do you want to join hands? " Dilmud odina offered.


    "Ah! Looking at the current situation, I''m afraid we can''t do without cooperation. " The foolish king Mao immediately gave a positive answer.


    Although they both have a high sense of honor, they are not that old-fashioned and inflexible character. When facing threats, they know what to do to their best advantage.


    "Hehe! you ''re right! this is it! That''s interesting! Come on! Let me see if you are qualified to let me draw my sword. "


    The voice just fell!


    Alan''s eyes flashed a sinister light and spit out a word from his mouth.


    ¡°ROOM£¡¡±


    instantaneous!


    A huge spherical space enveloped the whole wharf.


    Without any hesitation, the foolish king Mao rushed up with the holy sword in his hand.


    At the same time, dilmud also waved two guns to attack from the other direction.


    Although this is only the first time the two have joined hands, the cooperation gives people a feeling of intimacy, as if they have been fighting side by side for many years.


    Just as they were about to enter the attack range, Allen suddenly raised his hand and gently hit two snap fingers.


    Pop!


    Next second


    The two guns collided with the sword, splashing large golden sparks.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? " Dilmud quickly retreated with a look of shock on his face.


    The foolish king''s reaction was similar. He immediately turned his eyes to Allen not far away, frowned and asked, "what did you do to us just now?"


    "Nothing. I just moved your position a little." Allen replied in a casual tone.


    ¡°Saber£¡ He just moved you and Lancer in an instant! " Alice Phil hurriedly warned loudly.


    As a bystander, she saw everything that had just happened clearly.


    "Instant movement?!" The foolish king Mao grew up in surprise.


    You know, this ability or treasure has almost an overwhelming advantage over her pure melee.


    "Now it''s troublesome..." dilmud sighed helplessly.


    You know, King Mao has a long-range attack weapon - Excalibur.


    But what about him?


    Apart from close combat, there is no long-range attack at all.


    Just when the two close combat followers fell into a bitter battle, a flash of lightning and thunder suddenly came from the sky, followed by a chariot pulled by two bulls, and directly stopped less than ten meters away from Allen.


    The emperor in a red cloak raised his hands directly and announced loudly in a confident tone: "both sides take back the sword! Don''t be rude before Wang Jia! My name is Iskandar, king of conquest, who came to the world as a rider in this Holy Grail War! "


    It has to be said that his direct "famous brand" self reporting behavior not only shocked all the Royal masters and followers, but also widened the eyes of "Princess" Weber. He couldn''t believe that the spirit he summoned was so brainless.


    After a short silence, Weber finally couldn''t help holding his hero''s cloak and shouted, "what are you thinking! Fool! "


    But the emperor obviously didn''t think so. He put down the princess with a brain collapse and continued to say: "although fate makes me compete with you for the Holy Grail, I want to ask you something before that. Can you... Join me and give me the Holy Grail? If so, I will treat it as a friend and share the happiness of conquering the world with you! "


    Before waiting for King Mao to make complaints about Deal M De, Alan took the lead in Tucao: "conquer the world? Don''t make me laugh! You haven''t even conquered India. Do you have the face to boast that you are a conqueror here? Do you know? In the long history of mankind, you are one of the few emperors who will fail to invade the Indian subcontinent. "


    "Poof!"


    Alice Phil couldn''t help laughing.


    Not only her, director Kenneth and Wei Gong Chesi, who were standing high, also showed a playful expression.


    no way out!


    Anyone who knows a little about world history knows that the Indian subcontinent is equivalent to a public toilet. Foreign invaders almost always come and go, and have been conquered dozens of times inside and outside.


    In particular, the modern Mughal Empire and the British Empire completed their rule over the whole Indian region with only a few troops.


    Therefore, just by losing to India, it can become a disgrace and black spot that the great emperor can''t wash away all his life.


    "Huh? Is it humiliating to fail to conquer India? " Iskandar scratched the back of his head and asked his "Princess".


    Weber is undoubtedly a good child who loves to learn and is quite familiar with history. He quickly smiled bitterly and whispered in his ear for a while, telling India''s almost humiliating history in the most concise and clear way.


    The result was not good. The more he talked about the emperor''s face, the more ugly he became. Finally, he even held back his voice and said, "no! incorrect! India was different in my time! Their warriors and elephants are very powerful! And I defeated the most powerful kingdom of borus in India at that time! Their king also obeyed me! "


    "Sorry, now all historians believe that your military action in India is a complete failure. What''s more, you''re still far from really conquering there! " Allen relentlessly continued to sprinkle salt on each other''s wounds.


    After all, in his eyes, Alexander''s famous eastern expedition in history actually only fought a real hard battle, that is, against the Persian Empire.


    As for other wars, there is basically an overwhelming gap in the level of civilization, either barbarians and nomadic tribes without words, or mobs who lack military and tactics and will only rush forward.


    "Ah ah! No matter how much! In short, please give me a clear answer! " Iskandar roared angrily.


    "This proposal is hard for me to accept! I will offer the Holy Grail only to the new monarch who signed the contract in this life. Not you, Rider! " Dilmud was the first to take a clear stand and express his position.


    King Mao followed suit and replied, "I am the king of Britain! Never submit to anyone! Even if you are a conqueror! "


    "The king of Britain? That''s amazing! The famous Knight king turned out to be such a little girl. "


    The great emperor completed an accurate stepping on thunder in less than a few seconds.


    You know, what altoria hates most is that others treat her as a woman rather than the king of a country.


    So without any hesitation, the foolish king Mao immediately raised his weapon and asked, "do you want to be cut by the little girl in your mouth?"


    Aware that there was no possibility for the heroes present to surrender to themselves, the emperor could only sigh helplessly: "Alas - it seems that the negotiation has broken down. That''s too bad! What a pity. "


    ¡°Rider£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The unbearable Weber finally couldn''t help crying.


    He could not believe that the Holy Grail War had just begun, and his followers had staged this fatal farce.


    But before he could vent his dissatisfaction, he heard a familiar voice echoing in his ears.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Webb wilwitt? I''m still wondering why you went crazy and stole my holy relic. I didn''t expect to prepare myself for the Holy Grail War. For you, I''ll give you a special extracurricular tutoring to teach you what is the fighting between magicians, as well as the terror and pain. "


    With the last word blurted out, Kenneth slowly came out of the shadow, and his eyes were shining with naked threats and threats.


    Poor Weber, like all the students caught by the teacher, was scared to move in an instant.

 Chapter 711

    Seeing his "Princess" squatting in the car trembling with fear, Iskandar was immediately unhappy.


    He patted Webber on the shoulder and shouted at Kenneth at the top of his voice, "magician! Listen to you, you should want to replace this boy as my lord? If so, it''s really funny. The man who becomes my Lord must be a warrior who gallops on the battlefield with me. A coward who doesn''t even have the courage to appear has no such qualification. "


    After that, the great emperor completely ignored Kenneth''s distorted facial expression and gave an unbridled and heroic laugh.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Moreover, he did not forget to sneer at those followers and the emperor who did not show up: "Hello! Is there anyone else? Those who hide in the dark and spy, as well as the spirits summoned by the Holy Grail, come here now! Cowards who fear to show their faces will be despised by the conquering king Iskandar! "


    instantaneous!


    A mass of golden light falls from the sky and finally converges into the form of follower.


    Gilgamesh, the oldest hero king in the myths and legends of the two river basins, finally appeared!


    He stared at his two blood red eyes and said in a condescending attitude, "I didn''t expect that two rats would run out one night ignoring my existence."


    "What you said makes no sense. I, Iskandar, am known as the king of conquest. " The emperor raised his head and stared at the hero who suddenly appeared on the street lamp.


    "Joke! I am the only hero in the world who is really qualified to be king. The rest are just bastards... "


    Before Jin Shanshan finished speaking, Allen, who hadn''t moved for a long time, suddenly rushed out with an electric light.


    Gilgamesh didn''t expect anyone to attack him at all. As a result, his reaction was half a beat slow.


    The king''s treasure was knocked over by a punch before it was launched.


    Boom!


    After the violent vibration and noise, his whole person was forcibly hit into the ground by the terrible force, and he spewed out a big mouthful of blood on the spot like dilmud before.


    Bang!


    Allen raised his foot impolitely and stepped on each other''s face. He sneered and said sarcastically, "bastard? I think you, who have two-thirds of God and one-third of man, are the real bastard. And you deserve to be king? tell me! How many people are there in your kingdom of Uruk? How big is the land? What is the number of troops? At best, it''s just a small city-state, not even a county! Such a king is like a joke. "


    "Asshole! How dare you! "


    Jinshan was undoubtedly angered by this double insult from body to spirit, and instantly opened the king''s treasure.


    In the blink of an eye, countless powerful weapons of different shapes appeared in mid air through the golden ripples.


    There is no doubt that these weapons are treasures without exception, from the lowest level E to the highest level a + +.


    "Hum! Are you angry after being exposed to the truth? The so-called oldest hero king is just like this. Come on, let me see how much pleasure you can bring to me. " Allen kicked Gilgamesh into the air.


    "Go to hell! Bastard! The king will crush you into dust today! "


    With the roar of Jinshan''s anger, all these treasures fell like raindrops.


    Just as he was looking forward to seeing the bastard who humiliated him torn to pieces, Allen immediately turned up his mouth and spit out a word from his mouth in a slightly playful tone.


    ¡°ROOM£¡¡±


    Next second


    All the ejected treasures inexplicably made a 180 degree turn, turned around and flew towards the hero Wang.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After a series of violent explosions, it finally showed that glittering was embarrassed with a shield.


    Obviously, he did not expect that all the thrown treasures would turn and hit himself.


    "What did you do to the king''s treasure?"


    Gilgamesh is very rare. He no longer uses the word "hybrid" to address the enemy in front of him.


    Because Allen''s ability just now has completely restrained his king''s treasure.


    For such a real strong man, even the hero king should maintain the minimum respect.


    "Hehe... Very simple! Just a little shift in their spatial position. Remember what I said before? I''m not aiming at anyone. I just want to say that all the heroes who participated in the Holy Grail War are rubbish in my eyes. This sentence naturally includes you, hero King Gilgamesh. The only thing you can do is try your best to please me and let me experience the fun of fighting again. Don''t worry. I just came to say hello today. I don''t want to kill anyone. But next time we meet, I''ll take the life of one of you! "


    After saying this, Allen left a meaningful smile, and then turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared.


    Looking at the deep pit hit by lightning on the ground, a very terrible expression appeared on Jinshan''s face. He was not even in the mood to argue with the emperor about being king. Without saying a word, he turned and left the wharf.


    Although he did not use his real cards in the battle just now, including but not limited to the lock of heaven and the obedient sword.


    But the problem is that even with these two treasure tools at the bottom of the box, he is not sure to beat Allen, who shows overwhelming attributes and instant mobility.


    Seeing Gilgamesh''s figure disappear into a golden light in the air again, Iskandar immediately sighed in a low voice: "with endless treasures, is it the oldest hero king of mankind? It''s a terrible opponent. "


    "No! Compared with the hero king, Berserker is the most terrible enemy of the Holy Grail War. " Dilmud corrected in a dignified tone.


    "Ha ha! That''s what I said! But I always find this Berserker a little strange. Don''t you find that he seems to know each of us very well? "


    The great emperor was worthy of being a man with thick outside and thin inside. He suddenly realized that Allen was different from other followers.


    "Well... It seems a little unusual to hear you say so."


    Dilmud instantly recalled that when the two fought, Allen seemed to avoid the "will kill the Yellow Rose" that could not heal the wound, and chose to let the "broken magic red rose" pierce his body.


    At first, he thought it was just a coincidence.


    But now it seems that we definitely recognize the role of these two treasures.


    "In short, be more careful! Not surprisingly, Berserker will be the biggest obstacle to our capture of the Holy Grail. see you around! Lancer£¡ Saber£¡¡±


    After that, Iskandar took "Princess" Weber and drove away in a chariot pulled by a bull. After a while, he disappeared into the night.


    As other royal masters and followers have left, the whole wharf has returned to the one-on-one state of King Mao and dilmud.


    Without any hesitation, Kenneth immediately gave orders to his followers: "Lancer! Now! Kill saber! "


    "Yes! My Lord! Sorry, saber. It seems that we have to go back to the original duel. "


    Dilmud slowly raised his double guns and aimed at his comrades in arms who were still working together for a short time to deal with the strong enemy not long ago.


    "It doesn''t matter! It''s my honor to have an opponent like you. " The foolish king Mao replied with a smile.


    Just as the battle between the two was about to break out again, a crisp gunshot suddenly broke the peace.


    Bang!


    "Damn it! It''s the bastard who cut the heir of the Wei palace! "


    Kenneth, who was almost shot, couldn''t help but burst out.


    In the eyes of traditional magicians like him, fighting with guns is an insult to magic. Only ignorant barbarians will use such means.


    So from the beginning to the end, he despised the magician killer Weigong Qisi.


    At present, this distance and the complex terrain of the wharf are undoubtedly more conducive to Weigong Qiesi, who has seized the commanding height and holds advanced sniper rifles.


    After a short thought, Kenneth, one of the twelve monarchs of the clock tower, finally decided to choose strategic retreat first.


    Soon, under his command, dilmud turned into a spirit state and covered his Lord to leave the battlefield turned into ruins.


    "Hoo - it''s over at last." The foolish king Mao breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, Alice Phil, whom she wants to protect, is closest to the center of the battlefield. Once someone releases a powerful treasure, it is difficult to ensure that it will not be involved.


    Moreover, the terrorist strength shown by the hero king and Allen is like a big stone in her heart, which makes her no longer full of confidence in winning the Holy Grail.


    ¡°Saber£¡ Are you okay? " Alice Phil ran over and grabbed altoria''s hand and asked with concern on her face.


    "Well! I''m all right! However, the opponents of this Holy Grail War are a group of strong and terrible opponents. From now on, we should be ready for the bitter war. " The foolish king Mao said if he had a point.


    At the same time, Wei Gong Chesi, standing at the top of the container crane at the wharf, was also asking his assistant over the radio: "dance Mi! Haven''t you found the Lord of Berserker? "


    "Sorry, No. It seems that the other party is really not nearby. " Jiuyu dance Mi quickly responded by radio.


    "It''s troublesome! In terms of attributes and abilities, Berserker summoned by this Holy Grail War is definitely not an ordinary thing. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to defeat it head-on. Our only chance of winning is to find the emperor in advance and kill him. "


    When he said these words, there was no fluctuation in Wei Gong''s tone.


    For a man like him walking in the dark, his hands have long been stained with blood.


    As long as we can win this war, seize the Holy Grail and realize our heart''s desire, even more sins and sacrifices are worth it.


    "Leave it to me to find Lord Berserker! You concentrate on Kenneth and Lancer. I can feel that the man is quite hostile to you. If nothing happens, he is likely to be the first guy to attack us. " Jiuyu Takemi took the initiative to take the task.


    After witnessing the non-human battle between the followers, she has realized that with her guns, it is impossible to pose any threat to these heroes in history, myths and legends, so it is better to do what she can.


    "Please! Be careful. If you are in danger, withdraw immediately. " Wei Gong cut Si whispered.

 Chapter 712

    "How awesome! Those heroes in ancient history, myths and legends are not your opponents! "


    Sakura opened her arms and jumped at Allen who had just returned to the top floor of the building from the wharf. Her eyes were full of naked and undisguised worship.


    Although she didn''t come to the scene in person, she paid attention to what happened at the wharf through high-power night vision telescope.


    In particular, the picture of playing with Lancer, saber and Archer, the three knights, has passed on all the strong feelings that the girl should have had for her father and mother.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the little Laurie, the big brother is the most important person in her life.


    "As I said, I''m strong. Among these heroes, only one person may pose a real threat to me. " Alan said, rubbing the girl''s head gently.


    "Alas? Is that the glittering guy? " Sakura raised her little head and asked in surprise.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "yes! Some treasures of the hero King Gilgamesh, but what even I want. "


    There is no doubt that through the opening battle, he has learned that Yingling''s treasure is actually the "magic dress" of magicians.


    At least in principle, there is no essential difference between the two.


    However, through the addition of faith and the will of the world, the spirit can even make some treasures obtain the terrible effect beyond the five magic in the world.


    In short, it is a typical "big brick flying".


    This means that all treasures can be copied and captured, just like Weigong Shiro''s inherent boundary - infinite sword system.


    The only question is whether the holder has enough magic to drive without the addition of faith and world will.


    The legend between the spirit and the treasure is the key to use these forces to maximize the effect.


    "Baoju and Yingling are really interesting things. Of course, the five magic are also worth studying. " Alan touched his chin with a thoughtful expression.


    From the memory of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone soul, he has acquired enough knowledge about magic, and even began to create magic circuits in his own body together with red dragon.


    Because of their almost unlimited self-healing ability, they don''t have to be as careful as other magicians for fear of permanent damage caused by problems in the magic circuit.


    On the contrary!


    In the process of continuous creation and destruction, the magic circuits retained in the body of one person and one dragon are the optimal solutions left after countless tests.


    "Alan, are we going to take the initiative to eliminate all the imperial masters and followers participating in the war?" Sakura put on an eager expression.


    In any case, she has had a long time of combat training in the copy, and the mage class level has reached level 53. Both the talent of ice body protection and summoning water element have been pointed out.


    Coupled with the amazing protection ability of the ice barrier, the personal strength is not inferior to other imperial masters.


    Moreover, like all children who like to express themselves in front of their parents and expect to be praised, Ying also hopes that her strength can be recognized by Allen.


    "Take the initiative? Don''t you worry about meeting your father, hirosaka Shichen? " Alan asked back with a smile.


    But Ying waved her small fist and answered without thinking, "there''s nothing to worry about! Anyway, I''m not the daughter of the yuanban family for a long time. Even if I meet my father, I will knock him down for you. "


    "Ha ha! I don''t see. You''re still a big filial daughter. " Allen was instantly amused by the lovely appearance of little Lori''s father.


    I don''t know whether Shi Chen will be angry or happy when he hears this sentence.


    Probably the latter.


    After all, this guy regarded arriving at the root as the supreme pursuit of magicians, and made no taboo to say that even if only one of the two daughters could survive fighting each other in the future, it would be a kind of luck and glory.


    Thinking of this, Allen rubbed the girl''s head again and said meaningfully: "since you are so impatient to participate, please go with me to say hello to other royal masters and followers. But remember, don''t call me by my name in front of outsiders, but by my rank Berserker, okay? "


    "I see!" Sakura quickly nodded her head.


    "Very good! Come on, sit up. Let''s meet saber before going to bed, and the Holy Grail she protects, Alice Phil von einzbellen. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen summoned from his pocket the spirit wing young dragon he had spent a lot of money and spent more than a week doing daily tasks to brush his reputation. He picked up the girl in front of him, opened one of the floor to ceiling windows, and disappeared into the boundless night.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the winding mountain highway near the einzbellen family castle in Dongmu City, a white limousine is driving at a very fast speed.


    The beautiful drift action when turning the corner is enough to make Fujiwara Tuohai feel ashamed.


    At this moment, the driver of this car is not the dull Mao king with class B riding ability, nor the magician killer Weigong Chesi, but Alice Phil who looks like a princess on weekdays.


    She stared straight ahead, clenched the steering wheel with both hands, and said in a slightly excited voice, "right! Right! This car is fast! "


    "You... You drive better than I thought." The foolish Mao Wang Qiang endured the uneasiness in his heart and complimented.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that even in the fierce battle, she didn''t sweat. Now a few crystal beads of sweat have appeared on her forehead, which is obviously frightened by her wild driving skills.


    However, after this sentence, the car suddenly bumped violently, as if the wheel had hit something.


    But Alice Phil didn''t care about it at all. She stared straight ahead, her right hand and her skilled movements completed the gear change, smiled and said to herself: "how can I say that I have also received special training. Among the toys brought by Chesi, this is my favorite. "


    "Toys..."


    The foolish king subconsciously glanced at the instrument panel in front of him and found that the pointer had exceeded 120 kilometers per hour and was approaching the 150 highway at an incredible speed. His tense muscles were tense.


    You should know that this is not a straight highway, but a narrow winding mountain highway with only two cars driving side by side and many curves.


    At the current speed, as long as there is a small misjudgment, it is estimated that people and cars will directly rush out of the guardrail and fly down the cliff.


    Just as she was considering how to calm the excited wife around her, she suddenly saw a figure on the road ahead.


    "Be careful!"


    King Mao grabbed the steering wheel and stepped on the brake.


    Accompanied by the toothache tire friction sound, the whole car shook violently, and finally stopped less than a few meters away from the other party. Finally, it did not lead to a tragic traffic accident.


    Before the nearly fatal female driver recovered from the stress reaction, altoria immediately said with a serious expression: "Alice Phil! Please get off! Don''t leave me! This feeling... Should be a follower. "


    Through the windshield, Alice Phil undoubtedly saw a man standing in the middle of the road with a pair of strange big eyes.


    Having had similar experience, without any nonsense, she immediately followed her Saber''s instructions, opened the door and came out.


    So they came to the car from left to right and stared at the strange man blocking the road not far away.


    Due to the previous opening battle, all followers have gathered together, and only one has not appeared yet.


    So it''s easy to judge that the guy blocking the way is probably the last hero to come with the caster rank.


    Similarly, the French Marshal''s face at this time also showed an expression of great joy and fanaticism. He immediately bent down and bowed deeply: "I''ve come to meet you, saint."


    The inexplicable words instantly made a series of question marks appear on the head of the foolish king Mao.


    Alice Phil asked in an uncertain tone, "is this your acquaintance?"


    "I haven''t seen him." The foolish king Mao immediately gave a negative answer.


    As a result, when the French Marshal heard this sentence, he became excited for a moment, waved his hands and asked loudly, "how possible! Have you forgotten my face? "


    "No! I''m pretty sure this is definitely the first time we''ve met. Do you recognize the wrong person? " Then the foolish king Mao took the initiative to take a step forward.


    "Ah ah!!!!! it''s me! I''m Jill de ray! Praying for your resurrection, looking forward to meeting you miraculously again, and even coming to the end of time like this. Joan of arc! "


    With a nervous cry, the French Marshal became the second follower of the relay emperor of the Holy Grail War.


    "Joan of Arc?" There was a look of amazement on Alice Phil''s face.


    The foolish king Mao responded straightforwardly: "I haven''t heard of your name! And I don''t have any impression of the name Joan of arc. "


    "How could..."


    The French Marshal''s reaction now is like the whole world has collapsed, and his eyes look so desperate.


    But soon, he seemed to think of something again and continued to ask in a hurry: "did you forget yourself?"


    "Now that you have declared your name, I will tell you my real name as a knight. My name is altoria, the legitimate son of Uther pandragon, the king of Britain, who came to earth as saber in this Grail War. " The foolish king Mao introduced himself in a very solemn tone.


    Unfortunately, the French Marshal had already determined in his heart that she was the Joan of arc he had always dreamed of, so when he heard these messages, he didn''t mean to leave, but screamed with tears.


    "How pathetic! How sad! You have lost your memory, even your mind has fallen into chaos... "


    But before big eyes finished speaking, they heard a contemptuous sneer over their heads.


    "Ha! You can''t even tell the obvious difference between a and D. shouldn''t you be a fake powder of Joan of Arc? "

 Chapter 713

    "Who? Who is slandering my feelings for the virgin! "


    The French Marshal raised his head angrily. As a result, he saw the spirit wing young dragon hovering in mid air, as well as Alan and Sakura riding on the Dragon saddle.


    ¡°Berserker£¿£¡¡±


    The pupil of the foolish king Mao became larger in an instant. He didn''t even hesitate. He immediately put his magic outside, put on solid armor, and held a big sword in front of Alice Phil.


    Obviously, Allen''s overwhelming strength in the opening game made her feel afraid and uneasy.


    Especially the speed that can hardly be captured by the naked eye and the ability to change the position of people and objects at will. If it is against the imperial Lord, I''m afraid few people will be spared.


    "Relax, saber, I''m not here to declare war, but to say hello to my master."


    With that, Allen gently touched the head of little Laurie in front of him, put it in the girl''s ear and whispered, "come on, master, don''t be shy, say hello to the two ladies below."


    "Hello, my name is Ying. I''m the emperor of Berserker." Sakura, riding on the dragon''s back, bowed politely.


    Seeing her thin figure and young face, Alice Phil, who had just become her mother, suddenly changed her face and exclaimed, "child?!"


    "Damn it! Have children been involved in this Holy Grail War? " The expression of the foolish king Mao also became very ugly.


    You know, Wei Gong Chesi has just decided to bypass Allen''s strong enemy and intend to directly snipe the imperial Lord.


    But now, when I see such a young and lovely Lori standing in front of me, I''m afraid no normal person can do it except yushenglongzhijie and Jill de ray.


    When the atmosphere at the scene became a little depressed, Lingyi young dragon finally landed in the middle of the road under Allen''s control.


    Sakura jumped down first and shouted angrily at each other: "you''d better not underestimate me! I can bring down all your lords alone! "


    "Oh? How are you going to knock me down? " Alice Phil blinked with childlike innocence.


    You don''t have to ask. You want to tease a little girl about the same age as your daughter.


    After all, although she looks about 20 years old, her real age as an artificial person is only nine years old. She is also a child who has not grown up.


    "Hum! Watch it! Ice arrow! "


    The magic circuit on Sakura''s body lit up instantly, followed by the most basic attack skill "ice arrow" released from the palm.


    Before others around reacted, the biting chill had reduced the ambient temperature to near freezing point.


    The terrible white frost frozen a large area of grass and woods next to it in less than a second.


    With the gentle breeze, countless grasses, leaves and branches crackled.


    without doubt!


    If this blow hits a person, then the blood in the whole person''s body will be frozen and become a complete ice sculpture.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    Alice Phil shivered involuntarily, not because she felt cold, but because she was frightened by the amazing magic power of the little girl in front of her.


    "Nothing is impossible! My master has the best talent in the world. Even if you Royal masters add up, they can''t compare with one ten thousandth of her. " Allen said meaningfully.


    You know, this is not an exaggeration, but an appropriate description.


    If the magic talent in the world is divided into ten levels, Lin and Ying can reach at least seven.


    In other words, excluding those gods, demigods and a few legendary characters, they are almost the ceiling that human beings can reach.


    But now, due to Allen''s appearance, especially the curse, which is a part of the third Magic - the materialization of the soul, has transmitted a very small part of his characteristics to Sakura.


    It is much more complicated for a person to perceive and learn to control life energy, magic and domineering.


    But through the power of "mystery" and "miracle", it will be transformed into the most suitable form of cherry.


    At present, this force is pregnant in the girl''s body, just like a seed that has not yet hatched.


    Once it begins to take root, the essence of life will begin to change and leap.


    Just when the dumb King Mao and Alice Phil were shocked by the little guy''s magic talent, the French marshal who had been silent for a long time finally came back, stared at two scary big eyes and asked, "what do you mean by a and d you just mentioned?"


    "Idiot! Bust, of course! Use your brain to recall how big Joan of arc''s chest is, at least 85D. It will inevitably rise and fall during vigorous exercise. Look at the chest of altoria, the king of Britain. It''s obvious that it''s only 72A. Even in battle, there won''t be any shaking... "


    Before Allen finished his words, he saw the foolish king Mao angrily raise his sword and roar, "Berserker! Are you here to humiliate me? "


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I''m just expounding an objective fact. I don''t mean any insult. Because I really can''t understand why there is such a big difference between you and Joan of arc, but there are always idiots who will admit their mistakes. " Alan explained with a smile.


    "You lie! She is the saint I have been looking for! This pure soul! And eyes full of justice and glory! It will never be wrong! "


    The French marshal was obviously a little stunned. He couldn''t listen to anyone. He even stared at little Laurie holding Jordan''s wand.


    Next second


    He suddenly reached out to catch the girl.


    But Sakura had already exercised quite a fast reaction in the copy. She immediately propped up the cold ice to protect her body, raised her right hand and suddenly released a large piece of thin and sharp broken ice.


    Ice pick!


    Under the influence of magic, the broken ice rotates wildly at an incredible speed, tearing Jill de Ray''s arm on the spot. Blood and broken meat are scattered like money.


    Fortunately, Yingling has strong physical quality and magic resistance, otherwise the whole arm will only be bloody bones.


    After a successful attack, Sakura immediately flashed and hid far away. According to the experience summarized in the battle in the copy, she also supported the magic shield.


    "You are really brave! I dare to face my master! "


    Alan broke out a suffocating momentum all over and swung his fist at the French marshal.


    This time, without any mercy, he directly launched the power of the earthquake fruit and was ready to kill this psychopathic guy directly.


    Boom!!!!!!!


    With the deafening noise and vibration, the whole mountain near the road was lifted into the air by this blow, and a large number of soil, gravel and trees fell like raindrops.


    Just the aftershocks triggered an earthquake with a magnitude of more than 4 on the Richter scale in Dongmu city.


    Such terrible destructive power immediately made the king open his mouth and showed an incredible expression.


    Because even if she releases her treasure and vows to win, I''m afraid she can''t achieve such power.


    What''s more, Allen didn''t release the real name of the treasure, nor did he sing a spell to unlock the seal. It looked like an ordinary attack.


    "Strange... Monster!" Alice Phil''s voice trembled slightly.


    However, Allen did not pay attention to the two women, but felt the remaining magic around him, and immediately sneered: "cut! Is it just a part made by magic? You''re lucky! "


    Obviously, the French Marshal standing in front of everyone just now is not a real noumenon, but a projection and separation made by magic.


    As for his real hiding place, I''m afraid only "sunshine boy" yushenglongzhijie knows.


    After all, the rank of caster itself represents a magician. It can build a secret and complex magic fortress to defend against foreign invasion, so it is not easy to find it.


    Otherwise, Alan''s attitude towards murderers would have torn the two bastards apart.


    "Berserker, there was a heavy smell of blood on the man just now." Sakura whispered.


    "Ah! I Know! Jill de ray, marshal of France during the hundred year war between Britain and France. After Joan of arc''s death, the whole person went astray and began to study alchemy and black magic crazily. About 300 children were tortured to death until they were found to be sent to the frame of fire. He was an out and out abnormal murderer. And his Lord yushenglongzhijie also appeared frequently on TV recently, killing hundreds of women and children. "


    As he said this, Allen''s eyes twinkled with a bitter chill.


    If anyone is the most damned in the fourth Grail War, it is undoubtedly these two perverts whose hands are stained with the blood of innocent people.


    As for other participants, they are basically following the principle of confidentiality and will not easily involve ordinary people.


    He even claimed that he would do anything to win the palace. When he bombed the hotel building, he set a fire in advance to drive out the other guests inside to prevent accidental injury to the innocent.


    "It seems that you also have a sense of justice, Berserker."


    The foolish king Mao undoubtedly felt Allen''s strong intention to kill big eyes, and his original vigilant attitude relaxed a little.


    But Allen laughed and shook his head: "a sense of justice? no I just hate someone crossing the red line at the bottom of my heart.


    In my opinion, the reason why human beings can go out of the wilderness and establish civilization is empathy.


    That is to understand each other''s sadness, pain, happiness and other emotions, so as to establish a consensus, an order and a conventional moral bottom line.


    But guys like Jill de ray and his Lord yushenglongzhijie have obviously lost their ability to empathize, and are full of anti-human tendencies from thought to consciousness.


    For this kind of garbage, I kill one and I kill two. If a city has such people, I don''t mind destroying a city.


    Because they don''t deserve to be called human! "

 Chapter 714

    "Empathy?"


    The word instantly reminded King Mao of some things in the past, such as the famous "King Arthur doesn''t understand people''s hearts".


    "Yes! If a person can''t understand the sadness, pain and happiness of other people, he can''t integrate into the group and become an isolated existence of society, and this isolation often ends in tragedy. Kings, in particular, may not know how to govern the country or how to command the army, but they can''t help but understand the hearts of the people. " Alan explained if he pointed.


    The foolish king Mao seemed to understand something. He stared and asked, "do you also think I don''t understand people''s hearts?"


    "Do you think you understand?" Allen asked back with a smile¡° Tell me, do you know why those round table knights follow you and what they want from you? If you can say it, I will admit that you understand people''s hearts and sincerely apologize. "


    "I..."


    At the same time, he was surprised to find that he really didn''t know why the round table knights followed him, let alone what they wanted from themselves.


    Seeing this scene, Alan couldn''t help shaking his head and continued to say, "look! This is the failure of being a monarch.


    To be exact, you, the conqueror Iskandar, and the hero Gilgamesh represent the three most failed monarchs.


    Among them, you are a typical king who was overthrown because he did not understand and could not meet the needs of his subjects, resulting in the outbreak of rebellion.


    The conqueror Iskandar is a typical example. In order to meet his private desires, he doesn''t care what the whole country will look like, let alone establish a perfect system to rule.


    So after his death, the seemingly huge empire suddenly disintegrated and was completely divided by his most trusted generals. Even his wife and son died in the end.


    As an emperor, is there anything more sad than this?


    As for the last hero King Gilgamesh, he was a tyrant who put himself above the whole country.


    In his eyes, countries and subjects exist for themselves.


    Therefore, the external performance is to stand high above others, take everything for granted, and have no clear concept of good and evil.


    Because in his subconscious mind, what he recognized was good, and what he denied was evil.


    But whether it was to pursue immortality or to avoid the destruction of the kingdom of Uruk, the heroic King Gilgamesh failed.


    Finally, he accepted his destiny and his role in history and calmly completed the last journey of his life. "


    "Are we all losers..."


    The foolish king Mao showed a declining expression on his face, but soon raised his head, stared into Allen''s eyes and asked, "what about you? Who are you? "


    "Me?" Alan smiled and spread his hand¡° I''m just a mortal. I like to pull those guys who call themselves gods and creators down from above and step on them. So far, I have killed several guys who call themselves gods. "


    "Kill God?!" Alice Phil grasped the key words keenly.


    "Hehe, I suggest you don''t waste your precious time searching for heroes or monsters who have experienced killing gods in myths and legends, otherwise you will only get a lot of meaningless information fragments in the end. Well, that''s all for tonight''s meeting. It''s time for my master to rest. "


    After that, Alan picked up Sakura and rode on the spirit wing. The young dragon soared into the air, waved below, and then walked away.


    Watching the Dragon disappear into the night sky, the foolish king Mao couldn''t help sighing: "this Berserker is really not simple. He can''t feel a little crazy at all. Instead, he is full of wisdom and unique opinions like a sage."


    "Yes! And from the information he just revealed, it should be a hero who has great power and killed gods. " Alice Phil touched her chin with a thoughtful expression.


    But soon, they returned to the car again and quickly returned to the family castle near the top of the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, on the other side, in yuanban''s mansion, Yanfeng Qili is also reporting Assassin''s latest discovery to Shi Chen.


    "Teacher, now it is basically certain that the Royal Lord of Berserker is your little daughter Ying."


    "What? Sakura is only five years old! How can there be such a huge magic to maintain the daily consumption of a follower! " Shi Chen suddenly stood up from his chair and even accidentally knocked over the goblet containing red wine.


    "Assassin saw it with his own eyes! And she also released a kind of ice magic, which is far more powerful than your fire array. If you ignore age and mind, she may be the strongest of all the Royal masters now. In addition, caster, who has not been moving, also appeared. It was field marshal Jill de ray during the hundred year war between Britain and France. "


    Yanfeng Qili said all the information she knew.


    It is not difficult to find the shock inadvertently revealed from his eyes, and his heart is quite restless at the moment.


    You should know that the special profession of magician depends not only on talent, but also on the guidance of famous teachers and learning for years or even decades.


    Why can the clock tower become the strongest of the three departments of the magic association?


    It''s not because they monopolize the education right of the magic system!


    What''s more, the real secrets of each family will not be easily brought out to outsiders.


    "Jiantong family can never have such amazing magic, which can make Sakura so powerful in just one year." After meditating for a moment, Shi Chen immediately said his judgment.


    After all, the three royal families of Dongmu city founded the Holy Grail War together and have a considerable understanding of each other''s strength and magic.


    If the other party really had such technology, it would have been taken out in the first three holy grail wars. It can''t be delayed until now, and it is still used on an adopted adopted daughter.


    "You mean... Berserker gives Sakura great power?" Yanfeng Qili''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Shi Chen nodded slightly: "now it seems that there is only one explanation. Believe Berserker''s unusual abilities and attributes. You should have seen that other followers can hardly pose any threat to him in one-on-one combat. Even the heroic King Gilgamesh suffered a great loss. So... "


    Just before his words were finished, a deafening noise suddenly came from the center of the city.


    Looking at the high-end hotel surrounded by the fire, Yan Fengqi Li immediately pursed her mouth and said, "the guy who cut Si in the Wei palace did it as expected. But even the buildings were blown up. I can''t imagine that he is a magician. No, it should be said that he is good at achieving his goals through magicians'' unexpected methods. "


    "Hum! The twelve kings of the clock tower are not so easy to kill. Kenneth''s original magic gift dress, moon spirit liquid, has really achieved the integration of attack and defense. Even I need to be extra careful when dealing with it. "


    Shi Chen made no secret of his appreciation for the competitor.


    "The full-scale war between Weigong Chesi and Kenneth is only good for us, not bad. Maybe we can do something while we''re messing around. " Yanfeng Qili''s meaningful suggestion.


    "It''s up to you to decide on this. But I think we should get rid of caster first. Recently, the number of children missing and killed around Dongmu city is rising rapidly. If this continues, the Holy Grail War may be exposed to the eyes of ordinary people. "


    When he said these words, the minister''s tone showed strong disgust and dissatisfaction.


    Like Kenneth, his traditional magician family adheres to the principle that the Holy Grail War must be carried out secretly.


    But look now!


    Look at the hotel building that has just been completely blasted by explosives and is still burning!


    These layman bastards have nothing of magician''s nobility, elegance and mystery!


    It''s a group of vulgar mercenaries who only know killing and destruction!


    The Lord of caster is even more outrageous. He is actually a pure abnormal murderer. He has no interest in the Holy Grail itself. He just wants to attack children who have no resistance all day.


    "I see! I''ll tell my father. " Yan Fengqi touched her chest and bowed.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly stopped and asked without looking back: "teacher, don''t you have to try to contact Sakura? As long as she is willing to stand on your side, it is easy to get the Holy Grail with Berserker''s strength. "


    "No! Sakura is no longer yuansaka''s child, but is fighting on behalf of the Jiantong family. As a father, I feel very proud. If she can really defeat me in this Holy Grail War and reach the root, it doesn''t matter if she kills me. Because this is the magician''s destiny! "


    After that, Shi Chen picked up his glass and poured a little more red wine into it. Then he raised the glass to enjoy the beautiful moonlight outside and took a sip at his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away in the abandoned basement on the other side of the city, "sunshine boy" yushenglongzhijie is nailing children to posts with nuts in an extremely cruel way, hoping to create a new and cooler way of killing.


    As Allen said, he had no empathy and could not have sympathy with his fellow sufferers.


    However, before setting up the shape, the French Marshal angrily came in from the outside, tore the dying but not yet dead child into pieces, clenched his teeth and cursed: "hateful God! It still binds Joan of arc''s soul! We must prove the loss of divine majesty and the nothingness of love. No matter how cruel and tyrannical, you will not be punished by God. So from now on, we should do more things against the moral bottom line and pile up profane sacrifices into a mountain! "


    "Do you mean that we should give up quality and pursue quantity instead?"


    Yushenglongzhijie is worthy of being a freak murderer. He suddenly understood the idea of his followers.


    "Exactly! First make sacrifices for the eleven people in the cage, and then add new children. "


    After that, the French Marshal extended his hands stained with plasma and viscera to the children who had been scared and stupid curled up in the corne

 Chapter 715

    Late at night, the corridor inside the church.


    Yan Fengqi Li, together with her father and teacher, has just decided on a strategy to quickly eradicate caster and her royal Lord.


    He looked a little tired because he hadn''t had a good rest all night.


    After all, it is 1994, and the information media industry in the whole island country has been quite developed. In addition, children''s issues are already very sensitive. Such a large number and concentration of cases have long attracted the serious attention of the police and the government.


    If it is allowed to continue to develop, even using magic to hint and modify the memory of the relevant person in charge, it is very likely to lead to the complete exposure of the Holy Grail War.


    Therefore, as the manager of the local church and the mysterious power of Dongmu City, whether father Yan fenglizheng or Shi Chen, the leader of the magic family, has the responsibility and obligation to eradicate the threat as soon as possible.


    What''s more, the two had a cooperative relationship, so father Yan Fengli immediately decided to use his supervisor''s rights to temporarily change the rules so that all followers and imperial masters could concentrate on dealing with caster, and promised that whoever defeated caster could get an additional curse.


    As the only thing in the whole Holy Grail War that can disobey the spirit''s own will and make it absolutely obey, the value of the curse is obviously beyond doubt.


    What''s more, in addition, the mantra can greatly strengthen the followers, and even directly transfer the spirits from far away to themselves regardless of distance, which can improve the fault tolerance rate of the imperial Lord in terms of tactics and strategy.


    Therefore, both of them believe that as long as they take out the curse as a reward, the other participants will try their best to eliminate caster.


    As for yushenglongzhijie, which is not even a magician, just throw it directly to the government and the police as a scapegoat.


    On the contrary, in the island country, a society full of depression and indifference, there has never been a lack of abnormal psychopaths and madmen.


    With a feeling of wanting to relax, Yanfeng Qili slowly pushed open the door of the lounge. As a result, she saw the hero King Gilgamesh lying on the sofa.


    It''s just different from the ease and comfort in the original plot. At the moment, with a gloomy face, he poured the aged wine hidden in the cabinet into his mouth like water, cup by cup, as if venting something.


    ¡°Archer£¿¡±


    A trace of surprise flashed in Yanfeng Qili''s eyes, but she soon recovered her calm appearance.


    After all, the greatest characteristic of archers is their extremely high ability to act alone, which enables them to act freely regardless of their master''s orders.


    In short, it''s not very good to restrict.


    This can be seen from the strange relationship between Shichen and Gilgamesh.


    "Berserker did it again, didn''t he?" Jin Shanshan threw an empty wine bottle to the wall and broke it. She asked without looking up.


    "How did you know?" Yan Fengqi asked with an expressionless face.


    Jinshan pursed her lips and replied with a sneer, "only this guy can figure out the obvious and sudden large-scale vibration just now. Well, have you found out his origin with Shi Chen? "


    Yanfeng Qili gently shook her head: "sorry, I haven''t found any hero in history and myth that can match it yet. However, according to the information he revealed not long ago, this Berserker should have killed gods. "


    "Oh -"


    Hearing this, Jin Shanshan immediately showed a surprised expression, and then his face gradually became pondering: "ha ha, the man who killed the gods? Interesting! How interesting! It seems that this holy grail will not be too boring. "


    "Are you sure you can beat him?" Yanfeng Qili carefully tried.


    "Hum! Don''t underestimate the treasure of the oldest king. Last time, he was attacked by him because of carelessness. But next time, I will take out my strongest treasure and teach the mad dog to maintain etiquette and respect when facing the king. "


    While saying these words, there was naked malice in glittering eyes.


    There is no doubt that he will not forget the humiliation he suffered in the opener and is ready to seize the opportunity to retaliate severely.


    And


    If the other party is really a person who kills gods, it is very likely to have captured divinity.


    The lock of heaven is just the most powerful treasure to deal with divine heroes!


    Thinking that he had found a way to deal with Allen, the hero King quickly relaxed and immediately turned his attention to Yan Fengqi Li in front of him. Dragging his chin, he asked with interest: "tell me, Qi Li, what is your purpose to participate in the Holy Grail War? Like the time minister, is it to reach the so-called root? "


    Yanfeng Qili shook her head without thinking: "no! I don''t have much desire for the Holy Grail, and I don''t have any desire to realize it. "


    "It''s impossible! Doesn''t the Holy Grail only summon those who are entitled to it? Every emperor and hero who participates in the Holy Grail War will have some strong obsession and desire in his heart more or less. " Golden eyes twinkled with strange light, as if they had seen through the soul of the man who was very indifferent on the surface.


    "In principle. But even I don''t quite understand why I was chosen to participate in the fight between magicians without ideals and long cherished wishes. "


    When saying these words, Yanfeng Qili''s empty pupil finally had an emotional fluctuation.


    "Without ideals and long cherished wishes, wouldn''t it be good to pursue pleasure?" Jin Shanshan pursed her lips and showed a playful smile.


    "Are you kidding! cheerful? Will you let me touch that evil depravity? "


    Yanfeng Qili immediately seemed to be stimulated, and the whole person began to become excited.


    But Jin Shanshan had clearly seen through each other''s heart and asked with a sneer, "sin? degenerate? Your mind is really jumping. Why is pleasure associated with sin? It may be a sin to get pleasure through evil deeds, but people can also get joy through good deeds. What is the reason to conclude that pleasure itself is evil? "


    "There is no pleasure in my heart! No matter how you look, it won''t help! "


    Yanfeng Qili lowered her head slightly and recalled her wife Claudia aldesia, who had just died not long ago.


    The reason why this woman chose to commit suicide was to make him feel the emotions of joy, anger, sadness and joy of normal people.


    Unfortunately, until now, he didn''t feel sad for each other''s death, but regretted that he couldn''t kill him himself.


    you ''re right!


    He is such a person. He has serious defects in his personality. He can''t appreciate beautiful things, but can''t forget ugly things.


    "Hehe! Yanfeng Qili, I suddenly have a strong interest in you. You know, the so-called pleasure is the form of the soul, not a problem of having or not, but a problem of knowing or not knowing. The reason why you think you don''t have pleasure is that you haven''t seen your soul form clearly. "


    Jinshan takes the opportunity to instill her own values and tries to release the real self that is constantly suppressed in the other party''s subconscious.


    As their conversation deepened, the atmosphere in the room gradually became pleasant.


    After all, human beings can never suppress their nature for a long time.


    The more repressed in the past, the more terrible it will rebound when it can''t be repressed.


    Obviously, Yanfeng Qili is such a person.


    What''s more, while monitoring other imperial masters, he also found a man very similar to himself - Weigong Chesi.


    ¡­¡­


    As the exciting night completely passed, the next morning, when it still shot through the clouds to the ground, around the ruins of the hotel building, a group of workers, police and fire brigade responsible for cleaning the scene were busy, trying to find out the cause of the explosion and fire.


    To their surprise, there was a huge liquid mercury ball at the center of the explosion.


    There is no doubt that this is the magic costume invented by Kenneth elmero Archibald, one of the twelve monarchs of the clock tower.


    At the moment when the leading middle-aged man stretched out his hand to touch the silver ball, he suddenly heard a strange voice from the nearby ruins: "if I were you, I wouldn''t bang that thing."


    "Who are you?"


    The man subconsciously turned his head and stared at the figure shrouded in darkness.


    The next second... The construction workers on site saw a pair of scarlet eyes with black jade.


    Before they could react to what had happened, the powerful psychic illusion was launched in an instant.


    As a result, just a second later, everyone turned around and left, leaving only the hotel completely destroyed by explosives and fire.


    Seeing all irrelevant people go away, Allen slowly came out of the darkness and joked at the huge mercury ball in front of him: "it seems that the explosion last night really scared you. But don''t worry, Wei Gong Chesi has gone. You are safe now. "


    The voice just fell!


    The huge mercury ball suddenly separated slowly from the middle and came out of it with Kenneth, sola and dilmud Audi.


    "Last night''s explosion was caused by Weigong Chesi, a magician killer hired by the einzbellen family?" Kenneth asked ferociously.


    There''s no way not to be ferocious!


    You should know that this time, the explosion of Weigong Chesi blew up not only a building, but also three magic furnaces, dozens of summoned evil spirits and monsters, as well as a 24 storey super fortress covering the border and space alienation.


    It can be said that all the precious resources brought from Europe specially prepared for the Holy Grail War have been destroyed except the moon spirit liquid.


    This can no longer tolerate heavy losses, but directly return to the pre liberation overnight.


    If he could, he would immediately catch the culprit and chop it into meat paste with Yueling liquid.

 Chapter 716

    "Destroy the magic workshop through the continuous blasting of high explosives. Besides his magician killer, will other imperial masters do this?" Alan asked with a smile.


    It has to be said that Wei Gong''s behavior of ignoring the hidden rules between magicians basically offended the traditional magicians of the fourth Holy Grail War.


    Kenneth, who has lost all his money, needless to say, has to find a place later, otherwise in the future, he, the twelve monarchs of the clock tower, will become the laughing stock of the whole magician world.


    On the other side, ministers and church priests will also despise and dislike this despicable means.


    Although the sentence "the Holy Grail War is conducted in secret" has long become a joke in the eyes of many people, at least ensuring that magic will not be known by ordinary people has always been the bottom line of the magician Association.


    After all, mystery is the source of magic power.


    "Cut! It''s this bastard again! "


    Kenneth subconsciously clenched his teeth and his eyes flashed with anger.


    After all, as a genius who has never encountered any setbacks in his life, he realized for the first time what it was like to be severely Yin by unscrupulous people.


    Coupled with the previous shot at the dock, the beam between the two was completely settled.


    Just when Kenneth was full of ideas about how to catch the guard Palace chiesi, completely defeat the scum that profaned the magician''s honor, and then severely humiliate him, dilmud suddenly asked, "Berserker! You didn''t come here just to tell us who moved your hand? "


    "No, of course not. In fact, I''m here to make a deal. " Alan smiled and explained his intention.


    "Transaction?" Kenneth looked up with an interested expression.


    After all, he had seen with his own eyes how powerful the follower who came with the rank of crazy warrior was, and even collapsed the Lancer he summoned with one punch.


    If we can reach some agreement or conclude a covenant, even if we can''t get the Holy Grail in the end, we can at least kill the annoying guard Palace chiesi first.


    "I have the magic seal of Jiantong family here. I want to exchange all the information of your magic gift dress - Yueling liquid. How, interested? " Allen carelessly took out a very strange insect.


    Obviously, this insect is the engraving insect specially made by dirty inkstone. It is also the most precious wealth of the whole family.


    As a child prodigy with extremely high talent, Kenneth undoubtedly saw the uniqueness of the bug at a glance. His eyes twinkled with greedy light. He asked in an uncertain tone, "are you sure you want to use it to exchange the data of the moon spirit liquid, not the moon spirit liquid itself?"


    Alan nodded without thinking: "Hmm! of course! Your answer is? "


    ¡°OK£¡ How can I refuse such a good thing. But Berserker, it should be your royal Lord who comes forward to negotiate with me about matters between magicians like this? " Kenneth took the opportunity to start exploring.


    "There''s no way. My Lord is only five years old. He''s not even old enough to enter school. He can''t be your adult opponent in playing tricks." Allen didn''t hide anything and directly said Sakura''s special situation.


    Anyway, last night, the girl has been publicly exposed. I believe everyone will know that his master is a lovely little Lori soon.


    "Five?!" With short red hair, sola grew up in surprise.


    "Ah! you ''re right! But I promise that the queen of this Holy Grail War cannot be compared with her talents and future achievements. Well, quickly give me the information of Yueling liquid, so that we can finish the transaction quickly. You know, there will be a new notice from the church soon. "


    After that, Alan threw the engraving bug to each other with a disgusting look on his face.


    To tell the truth, he always couldn''t understand what the old bug thought, and unexpectedly made his original good water attribute magic into this dirty and ugly appearance.


    Of course, this may be related to the fact that the descendants of the Jiantong family continue to lose their magic circuit and eventually become weaker and weaker.


    In Shen er''s generation, even the magic circuit with the lowest conditions as a magician did not have.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Kenneth carefully took the insect with magic marks in his body, stored it in a special small box, took out a note bound with parchment from the trunk and handed it over: "here! This is all the information and ideas of my most proud work - Yueling liquid. In fact, it is still in an unfinished form! If in an ideal state, the moon spirit liquid should be an all-round assistant with independent thinking and resolution. "


    Allen took it over, turned it over, immediately showed a satisfied expression, smiled and praised, "it''s really worthy of being one of the twelve monarchs of the clock tower. I''m afraid no one in this Holy Grail War can compete with you in magic theory. In particular, the moon spirit liquid is an epoch-making initiative. "


    "Ha ha! It''s a great honor for me to be praised by such a spirit as you. However, unfortunately, I have never been able to solve the problem of giving his soul, so I want to completely complete this unique magic dress with the help of the Holy Grail universal wishing machine. "


    When he heard the other party praise his proud works, Kenneth showed a completely different side, which was not as mean and arrogant as he had shown before.


    Even the fiancee sola showed a surprised expression.


    From the two people realize now, she is also the first time to see her fiance show such an approachable attitude.


    Needless to ask, director Ken''s character is not very different from those who focus on their own research field.


    In addition, I have not suffered any setbacks and have been flattered from small to large, which will inevitably give rise to the illusion that others around me are fools and waste.


    From the perspective of pure strength, he can almost be said to be the strongest emperor except Sakura.


    The reason why he lost to Wei Gong Chesi was that he had too little combat experience, and his opponent was a mean man who did everything to achieve his goal.


    Looking at Kenneth''s persistence and pursuit of his own magic Road, Allen suddenly felt that it seemed to be a good choice to change each other''s original tragic fate.


    At least in the next study of magic and magic, you can get a pretty good helper.


    Realizing this, he immediately stretched out a finger to activate the soul fruit, condensed a little soul energy at the end of his fingertip, and said in a slightly low voice: "in fact, giving the soul can be realized without the help of the Holy Grail."


    "No! This is absolutely impossible! " Kenneth retorted immediately.


    "Impossible? It''s just that you don''t know enough about mystery. "


    With that, Allen injected the drop of soul energy into a bare steel bar in the nearby ruins.


    instantaneous!


    The steel bar twisted and lived, and even grew organs like eyes, nose and mouth.


    "Master! Your servant is following orders! "


    "Say... Speak?! What did you do to it? " Kenneth stared at the activated steel bar, his face full of shock and disbelief.


    Because he didn''t feel any magic marks from this live steel bar.


    "This is the power of the soul! I can help you cut a small soul fragment from yourself and inject it into the moon spirit liquid. In this way, this magic dress will not only have independent thinking and judgment, but also be as easy to control as your left and right hands. "


    While saying these words, Allen kept controlling the activated steel bar to make all kinds of incredible actions to show his absolute control over the soul.


    "What about the price? What price do I have to pay? " Kenneth was undoubtedly excited and immediately began to ask for the starting code.


    "It''s simple! First of all, you should give up competing for the Holy Grail. Secondly, you should make a secret alliance with my master. Finally, and most importantly, I hope you can join in the in-depth study of magic and magic. " Alan calmly dismissed the condition.


    "I need some time to think about it." Kenneth quickly gave an ambiguous answer after hesitating for a moment.


    Allen understood that this was a sign that he had not given up on the Holy Grail, so he shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "yes! But please hurry up a little. The Holy Grail War doesn''t wait. "


    With the last word blurted out, he turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the pit on the ground blown by thunder, sola immediately couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you really going to give up and win the Holy Grail?"


    "A little! That bastard of Weigong Chesi destroyed the magic workshop I managed to build! Compared with other emperors, we are obviously at an absolute disadvantage. What''s more, you can see the power of Berserker. Almost all other heroes are not his opponents in one-on-one. But before I make a choice, I have to kill Wei Gong Chesi and let him pay for his actions. "


    There is no doubt that director Ken''s hatred for Wei Gong Chesi has reached its peak.


    If he lost in the magician''s duel, he might not be as angry as he is now, but the failure caused by the sneak attack of explosives and guns is definitely a shame in shame.


    "Lord! I swear, I will beat saber for you this time! " Dilmud knelt down on one knee and solemnly promised.


    "Hum! I hope so! Anyway, I don''t expect much from you now. "


    Kenneth glanced at his followers with a slight disdain, and then took the lead to the street outside the ruins of the hotel.


    He was completely unaware that when he said this, his fiancee sola showed an expression of extreme anger and disgust.


    But within a few seconds, all these anger and disgust were transformed into obsession, attachment and admiration for dilmud.


    Under the early morning sun, master Ken''s head seemed to twinkle with a green light

 Chapter 717

    A few hours later, in the room on the top floor of the tall building, Allen was fiddling with a large mass of mercury, while Sakura squatted aside and watched curiously.


    After a while, he seemed to have finished all the preparations and injected a small piece of soul into it.


    Next second


    This mass of mercury came to life, reshaped its shape at a very fast speed, and finally became a giant void walker with an elevation of more than three meters and five meters.


    But before it could say hello to its creator, it was smashed with a punch.


    The silver liquid splashed like bullets and instantly penetrated the double-layer steel plate behind to test its power. If there were not a barrier made of barrier fruit at the back, it was estimated that even the reinforced concrete wall could be dismantled.


    But soon, these flying Mercury will flow back at a very fast speed and gather together again to become a void walker.


    Looking at the enhanced version of moon spirit liquid made by himself, Allen sighed with disappointment: "Alas! Sure enough, there is still a problem with the material. Mercury is a metal with poor hardness, strength and toughness. Even if it is strengthened by magic engraving, it can only be regarded as barely passing at best. I''m afraid the only commendable thing is the amazing density and the cushioning and defense ability brought by high density. "


    There is no doubt that Kenneth''s choice of mercury as the carrier of his magic costume is probably influenced by the ancient alchemists.


    After all, in the eyes of ancient alchemists, mercury was the basic "element" of all metals.


    Similarly, mercury is the only metal that can maintain a liquid state at room temperature. It is easier to perform magic engraving than other liquid substances.


    "Alan, did you fail?" Sakura blinked and asked in an uncertain tone.


    "No! I succeeded! Just a little disappointed with the power of the attack. "


    With that, Allen turned this creation, which integrates a variety of technologies including magic, into a palm sized doll and threw it to the girl: "here you are! Remember, as long as you inject magic and establish contact with it, it will immediately activate and obey all your commands. "


    "Alas? Give it to me? " Sakura was obviously surprised, but soon showed a happy expression¡° thank you! This is the first gift Alan gave me. I will take it as a treasure with me. "


    "It''s not a treasure, but as a magic dress, it''s barely passable. By the way, have you finished your study and training today? " Alan squatted down and gently touched little Lori''s hair.


    "Well! It''s all done! Look! I made it for you! "


    The girl took out a beautiful gem ring from the small satchel at her waist and held it high in front of Alan.


    Needless to ask, one of her business skills is jewelry processing, and her proficiency has been quite high.


    "The silver base... Inlaid with ruby... Can increase the critical hit rate of the wearer... It seems that this is a red destruction ring. Well done! I didn''t expect master''s jewelry processing skills to be so excellent. " Alan smiled and praised.


    "Do you like it?" Sakura asked expectantly.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "of course! As long as it''s from master, I like whatever it is. "


    Just when the girl jumped up happily and wanted to say something, a beautiful bird suddenly landed on the window, banged on the glass window with its beak, and there seemed to be a note tied to her feet.


    Obviously, this is not an ordinary bird, but a demon made of gemstones.


    "Alan, that seems to be..."


    Sakura clearly recognized the origin of the gem bird. She was happy and suddenly became very indifferent on her face.


    "The special envoy of yuanban family! Don''t worry, no one can do anything to you with me. " Alan comforted the little guy and took the note from the gem bird''s leg to read.


    As expected, first of all, Shi Chen expressed his pride in his little daughter''s achievements at this age and said he didn''t have to be merciful to his father.


    Secondly, he sent a message for the priest inviting them to the church to listen to the emergency notice.


    From the beginning to the end, this guy didn''t ask his daughter about her experience in Jiantong and how she is doing now.


    Seeing the end, Allen couldn''t help sneering and mocking: "I can''t believe there would be such a father in the world! In that case, don''t blame me for teaching Sakura to be a big filial daughter. Don''t you want to seize the Holy Grail and open the way to the root? Then I''ll let your daughter cut it off. "


    "Alan, are you angry?" The girl raised her head and asked carefully.


    "Yes! I''m very angry with your bastard father. Master, when you face your father, you must teach him a good lesson. " Ellen rubbed little Laurie''s head and abetted her.


    Now he can''t wait to see a big play of "father kindness and daughter filial piety".


    Especially when the minister was knocked to the ground by his young daughter, his face was surprised and stunned.


    "I''ll try!" Sakura vowed.


    "Very good! Now, let''s go to church and enjoy this farce. "


    After that, Ellen took the girl''s hand, took the elevator to the first floor, and drove straight to the seat of the Church of Dongmu city.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, a big man and a small man slowly walked into the house that looked no different from the ordinary Catholic Church under the eyes of several demons.


    As soon as he entered the hall, the old man in priest''s robe greeted him with a smile: "Oh! Isn''t this Sakura. I can''t imagine that you have become the emperor of Berserker after a year''s absence. It really deserves to be the blood of the yuanban family! "


    "Hello, father." The girl bowed gracefully.


    Because Yan Fengli is having a deep friendship with Shi Chen, they met long ago.


    "It''s just you! Please sit down. I''ll start announcing the important notice of the temporary addition now. " Yan Fengli was pointing to the benches on both sides of the church.


    Until they sat down, he took a meaningful look at the demons hidden in the dark around, and deliberately coughed: "cough! Now the Holy Grail War is facing a major crisis!


    It has been confirmed that caster''s Royal Lord is the culprit of the continuous kidnapping that recently caused the commotion in Dongmu city.


    Therefore, I use the supervision authority in an extraordinary period to temporarily change the rules.


    All royal lords immediately stop fighting with each other, make every effort to destroy caster, and give special rewards of additional orders and spells to those who successfully destroy caster and his royal Lord. "


    Speaking of this, the priest rolled up his sleeves and revealed an arm full of various shapes and curses.


    That density makes Allen, who has seen Tuan Zang''s arms full of wheel eyes, call himself an expert.


    Later, if Yanfeng Qili, who inherited these mantras, had not been too dedicated to the pursuit of "pleasure", it was estimated that all the half hanging imperial masters would have been wiped out in the fifth Holy Grail War.


    However, the priest obviously didn''t know what Allen was thinking at the moment. He continued to explain: "these are the remaining spells used by the Royal lords who were out of the Grail War in the past. For you, they should have incomparably precious value. As for the Grail War, it will continue from the moment it is confirmed that caster is destroyed. Then, if you have any questions, please raise them on the spot. Of course, only those who can speak. "


    "Ask questions!" Alan raised a finger impolitely.


    "Excuse me!" Yan Fengli made a gesture of invitation directly.


    Allen asked directly, "where is caster hiding now?"


    "Sorry, we are not very clear about this at the moment, because they are constantly changing and have not established a fixed magic workshop and stronghold." The old man spread his hands at a glance.


    "Well, I knew it was impossible to get any useful information from here. Master, come on, let''s go back. "


    Alan got up from the bench and took little Laurie''s hand out of the church.


    At the same time, in the castle of the einzbellen family, the guard Palace Chesi is watching the petite figure of the girl through the demon, and the whole person is trapped in an abyss of incomparable entanglement and pain.


    After several minutes, he raised his head and asked his assistant, "dance Mi! Are you 100% sure that she is the Lord of Berserker? "


    "Yes! Can confirm! Because the little girl has a charm on the back of her hand. " Jiuyu dance Mi lowered his voice and gave an extremely desperate answer.


    Bang!


    Wei Gong Qiesi hit the table with a fist and said, "Damn it! Why? Why are such children involved in the Holy Grail War? How on earth can she provide a follower with the magic she needs every day! And a mighty spirit like Berserker. "


    "Cut the heirs! Calm down! " Alice Phil reminded her impolite husband.


    The latter looked up and asked, "calm down? How can you calm me down! According to the original plan, but one shot will explode the head of a girl about the size of Elias Phil! Directly let Berserker, the strongest follower of this Holy Grail War, exit! "


    "Maybe... We can talk to the child and ask her to give up competing for the Holy Grail. After all, she''s just a child. Maybe her wish is to have some toys or go to some interesting place. " Alice Phil proposed an alternative solution.


    "Yes! I talked to Berserker last night. He is not a madman without reason, but a man of considerable wisdom and insight. " The foolish king Mao also took a clear-cut stand on his wife''s side.


    "Is there no danger?" Wei Gong Chesi was obviously hesitant.


    "No! I can feel that Berserker is a soldier with a great sense of honor and justice. As long as others don''t shoot him and his master first, he won''t shoot ordinary people first. Of course, except for those who have committed heinous crimes. "


    It has to be said that the intuition of the foolish king Mao was quite sharp, and he saw Allen''s action style at once.


    Wei Gong Chesi nodded thoughtfully: "in that case, then take this opportunity to attack caster and talk to each other, hoping to have a good result. Otherwise... "


    Although he didn''t say the last few words, everyone present felt the heaviness and depression.

 Chapter 718

    Time flies. As the sun sets again from the horizon, Dongmu city has ushered in a dangerous night again.


    Although many people have ridiculed the saying that the Holy Grail War is carried out secretly, in fact, most of the head-on conflicts and battles between followers and lords are carried out on relatively secret nights.


    Standing on the roof of the building, Allen enjoyed the bright moon overhead and felt the wind coming from the sea.


    After several minutes, he sighed with a smile: "today is really a night suitable for hunting."


    "Are we going to attack caster and his Lord, too?" Sakura stared and asked curiously.


    Alan''s pupils twinkled with cold light and answered without thinking, "of course! I''ve long wanted to crush those two garbage that don''t deserve to be called people! Every minute they live and breathe more air is a blasphemy to those victims. Remember, master, for those who have committed countless crimes and whose hands are covered with the blood of innocent people, we don''t need to care too much to abide by the legal and moral bottom line, but to let them taste fear, despair and pain before they die. Only in this way can we live up to the word "fairness."


    "I see! There must be no mercy on bad people. " The girl nodded. She looked very cute when she was serious.


    "Oh, yes, master is really smart."


    Allen reached out and touched little Laurie''s head, squinting at the direction of the einzbellen family castle.


    If he remembers correctly, it should be the main battlefield of the Grail War tonight.


    I just don''t know why. There hasn''t been any news yet.


    Suddenly!


    A strange white light flashed over the castle, and then the strange fog began to diffuse along the surrounding forest.


    There is no doubt that the white flash means that the border is destroyed, and the fog should be some kind of magic released by the French marshal.


    After all, the treasure snail annihilation City textbook in his hand records a large number of taboo knowledge of ancient evil gods, and may even be directly related to the dark ksuru myth.


    "Come on, master, it''s time for us to play."


    No hesitation!


    Allen directly summoned the spirit wing young dragon, took the girl and soared into the sky and disappeared into the boundless night.


    As a flying mount with much higher speed than the ground mount, the speed of Lingyi young dragon is undoubtedly much faster than the "Golden Horse" that has not been used for a long time.


    After a while, they came to the sky over the einzbellen family castle.


    As the surrounding woods have been completely covered by fog, nothing can be seen from the sky.


    In desperation, Allen could only land on a balcony outside the castle and asked Sakura: "master, is it OK for you to stay here alone?"


    "Well! No problem! " The girl nodded eagerly.


    "In that case, I''ll go first."


    The voice just fell!


    Alan turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed into the thick fog created by magic.


    Sakura, who stayed in place, quickly took out the mercury doll and injected some magic to wake it up.


    In about two or three seconds, a silver fat man who looked like a void Walker appeared out of thin air, bent down and bowed deeply: "master, your servant is at your command."


    "Silver sauce! Protect me! " The girl quickly gave orders to the puppet made of moon spirit liquid.


    "I see!"


    The puppet called "silver sauce" quickly turned into a hollow ball and wrapped little Laurie in the middle.


    Not only that, in order not to affect vision, it also cuts the smooth spherical surface into countless fine lines and rotates them clockwise at high speed.


    In this way, it will not block the line of sight, but at the same time, it can also play a 360 degree omni-directional protection ability without dead angle.


    "Hoo..."


    Sakura took a deep breath and swaggered into the corridor of the castle with a staff much higher than herself.


    But just as she was about to carefully explore this huge fortress as complex as a maze, she suddenly heard a loud noise of breaking through the door not far below.


    About two or three seconds later, a proud voice echoed in the hall on the first floor.


    "Kenneth ermero, the ninth generation owner of the archibald family, came to visit. The magician of the einzbellen family, for the Holy Grail you and I pursue, take life and glory as a bet, and come to a fair war! "


    There is no doubt that the guy who broke into the house is no one else, but director Ken who came to find Wei Gong Chesi for revenge.


    But unfortunately, the whole castle was quiet, and no one responded at all. Only the camera installed on the roof adjusted the angle.


    "Hum! After all, mice are just mice. Don''t they even have the courage to respond to the declaration of war? " Kenneth walked with a sneer to the stairs leading to the second floor.


    Next second


    The marble statues placed on both sides of the hall suddenly burst open, and countless small steel balls hidden inside rushed to him as an intruder from all directions.


    Almost every statue is equivalent to the power of an anti infantry mine.


    If you are dealing with an ordinary person at the moment, if you wear a full set of bulletproof vests, you will also be instantly torn to pieces by the steel balls hit at high speed.


    Later, it is estimated that the identification of the body depends on dog tags rather than facial features.


    Because the head has already become a rotten watermelon


    But Kenneth is obviously not an ordinary person, but a powerful magician at the top of the magic world.


    He didn''t even blink in the face of these roaring steel balls.


    On one side, like the liquid of metal shrem, it shrouded its owner from head to foot at a speed indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    When the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, Kenneth appeared in the camera intact and said sarcastically in a disdainful tone: "has the einzbellen family fallen to this point? Or have you completely abandoned magic and become a third rate killer who can only rely on guns and explosives? Good! In that case, feel the real power of the magician before you die. "


    The voice just fell!


    The twelve monarchs of the clock tower controlled the liquid of the moon spirit and began to search the whole castle.


    The liquid tentacles extending from the mother will attack as soon as they find any trace of human existence.


    Whether it''s a gate, a wall or a table, it will be cut in half with one blow.


    [automatic tracking]


    Looking at the table that had been cut into pieces and the big hole cut out on the ground, Wei Gong Chesi finally realized what a powerful enemy he had provoked.


    But he obviously had no choice, because the other party had passed through the big hole on the ground directly from the first floor to the second floor under the support of Yueling liquid.


    "I found you! Little mouse! " Kenneth grinned with a playful expression.


    Wei Gong Chesi, who had never talked much, immediately raised his hand and pulled the trigger.


    Dada dada


    With the crisp gunfire and the flames from the muzzle, countless bullets poured out at the speed of hundreds of rounds per minute.


    But under the defense of the moon spirit liquid without any dead angle, this small caliber weapon can''t pose any threat at all.


    When a shuttle bullet was finished and Wei Gong Chesi wanted to change the magazine, Kenneth resolutely seized the opportunity and spit out a word from his mouth with a sneer: "cut!"


    instantaneous!


    The moon spirit liquid waved its tentacles enough to easily cut through the reinforced concrete and rushed to the enemy from all directions.


    [double speed!]


    Wei Gong cut Si obviously knew how fast the moon spirit liquid was. He knew better that he could not escape at normal speed, so he resolutely launched his ability to bear a great burden on the body, sprinted in the opposite direction on the spot, drilled through the gap formed by being lifted up by mercury under his opponent''s feet, and jumped down along the hole leading to the first floor on the ground.


    "Hum! Turn yourself into an inherent boundary, and speed up the manipulation of time? Looks like you learned some magic. At least he was influenced by magic, but in the end he became a despicable man who relied on cheap tricks. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, death will make you recognize yourself again! "


    With unparalleled pride and self-confidence, Kenneth went back to the first floor along the hole and directly gave the order to track and kill Yueling liquid.


    They ran after each other and soon met again in the corridor.


    Weigong Chesi, who has been through many battles, clearly knew that he must not give any gap to the dangerous opponent in front of him, so he raised his gun and fired wildly.


    After shooting a shuttle of bullets, he threw away his submachine gun and took out a 7.62 gun from his arms ¡Á The old pistol with 63mm large caliber rifle bullet tilted its mouth and pulled the trigger.


    Boom!!!


    With the sound of submachine gun and huge recoil, the bullet rotating at high speed instantly penetrated the defense of Yueling liquid and hit Kenneth on the shoulder.


    Although the mercury barrier absorbed most of the impact force, the rest still hurt one of the twelve monarchs of the clock tower. Blood was left along the wound and dyed his clothes red.


    In fact, from the beginning, Wei Gong Chesi deliberately used submachine guns with lower power but greater firing speed and coverage to make the other party mistakenly believe that he has no more powerful weapons at hand.


    Under this misleading, Kenneth made a wrong judgment and didn''t mobilize all the magic circuits in his body to strengthen his defense. He finally suffered such a big loss.


    Of course, this shot is actually part of the misleading tactic to make Kenneth call more magic circuits to the greatest extent.


    In this way, you can use the real killer mace origin bullet to defeat it.


    The reason why Weigong Chesi can become a well-known "magician killer" is not only because he has an origin bomb that can completely scrap the magician with one hit.


    Also because he is best at using the magician''s arrogance and arrogance to understand the thinking mode of these special people who master the powerful mysterious powe

 Chapter 719

    "Asshole! Shame on you magician! Cheap scum! How dare you let me bleed! "


    Kenneth was undoubtedly completely angered, and his eyes flashed a flame called anger.


    Just when he controlled the moon spirit liquid to madly chase and kill Wei Gong Chesi, and destroyed all the decorations along the way to vent his anger, he suddenly found a very petite figure at the end of the corridor.


    Similarly, Weigong Chesi, who was retreating tactically, also saw the girl in front.


    All this happened so suddenly that neither of them had time to respond.


    In particular, the moon spirit liquid, which has half automatic control ability, waved its sharp tentacles and patted it hard, enveloping the two people in front in the shadow of death.


    "Lord of Berserker? damn! But at this time! "


    Weigong Chesi undoubtedly recognized the identity of the little Laurie in front of him, and subconsciously opened his arms to block the attack of the rear moon spirit liquid with his body.


    In his opinion, the girl was obviously scared silly.


    If you don''t care, the other party will be killed mercilessly.


    But the next second, the magician killer found himself wrong, and it was outrageous.


    Sakura, wearing a lovely Gothic princess dress, raised her hand directly to release a piercing cold.


    "Ice protection!"


    Just a moment!


    The hard ice protected her from head to foot.


    More Than This!


    When Kenneth''s moon spirit liquid intruded into a safe distance, the puppet called silver sauce immediately sent out the same number of tentacles to meet it.


    instantaneous


    The two regiments, with their similar properties, performed a wonderful collision in the narrow corridor.


    Before Wei Gong Chesi could react to what had happened, he was forced to lie on the ground by countless silver tentacles.


    Through the dim light nearby, he vaguely saw a place not far from him, with a flash of silver from time to time.


    There was a crackling sound in the air.


    There is no doubt that the silver light and sound are made when the mercury solution strengthened by magic collides with each other.


    This can be seen by carefully observing the walls on both sides.


    Once a tentacle is defeated, the Mercury will splash on the wall and make holes of different sizes on the surface.


    "Moon spirit liquid?! Are you the Lord of Berserker? " Kenneth''s eyes widened in surprise, and then ordered his moon spirit liquid to stop attacking.


    "Silver sauce! Come back! "


    Seeing that the other party stopped attacking, Sakura also decisively gave orders to the puppet under her control.


    In the blink of an eye, the puppet gathered again into the posture of a void walker, bent down and bowed deeply: "as you wish, master."


    Looking at the moon spirit liquid, which obviously has soul and independent thinking and judgment ability, Kenneth suddenly felt that the masterpiece around him was not fragrant. At the same time, he looked at little Laurie standing in front of him with extremely surprised eyes.


    As a child prodigy in the magic world, he absolutely doesn''t believe that a little girl who looks only five or six years old can copy the moon spirit liquid in a short time with the information he gives.


    But the problem is that from the short battle just now, it can be seen that the engraving used by the other party in the moon spirit liquid is almost not much different from that of himself.


    no


    It should be said that it is stronger in some aspects!


    "Hehe, things seem to be getting more and more interesting." Kenneth endured the sharp pain from his shoulder, pursed the corners of his mouth and showed a playful smile.


    "I think we should have a temporary truce now, don''t you think?" Wei Gong cut Si, who was sandwiched in the middle by two months'' spirit liquid, offered to say.


    At this moment, let alone changing the origin bomb, he didn''t even dare to pick up the submachine gun that fell on the ground.


    Because as long as there is a slightest change, two groups of moon spirit liquid can tear him into meat mud in an instant.


    "Lord Berserker! Can you tell me what you came here for today? " Kenneth ignored the armistice request sent by Weigong Chesi, but directly turned his eyes to Sakura.


    Although the magician killer just succeeded in hurting him, the proud twelve monarchs of the clock tower did not feel that the other party had the capital to negotiate with him on an equal footing.


    On the contrary, the girl who seems young but has shown amazing talent makes him feel like a real magician.


    "Er... I think I''m here to beat the bad guys." Sakura bit her finger and replied in an uncertain tone.


    "Bad guys? Ha ha ha! "


    Kenneth couldn''t help laughing at such naive words.


    But soon, he pointed to the Wei Gong chiesi and instigated, "see this guy? He is the only villain in the castle and also a famous magician killer. He is a magician who specializes in hunting you and me. "


    "Alas? Really? " The girl''s eyes at Wei Gong Chesi immediately became very vigilant.


    "No! Don''t listen to him! The castle under your feet now actually belongs to my wife''s family. And this guy is the real intruder! " Wei Gong Chesi retorted quickly.


    He knew very well that if Kenneth''s instigation succeeded, he would be dead tonight.


    As a five-year-old little Lori, Sakura obviously has no ability to distinguish right from wrong and lies. She was stunned by the two people''s words. She doesn''t know who to help.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, far away in the misty woods outside the castle, King Mao and dilmud are working together to deal with the deep-sea demons summoned by the French marshal.


    Although these two heroes are highly skilled warriors, the number of demons is too much.


    What''s more, caster also hid in the dark and continued to supplement the luoanning City textbook with the help of a treasure.


    In magic, the French Marshal may not be as good as Medea in the fifth Holy Grail War, but he is not weak in black magic, causing great trouble to his opponent.


    "Come on! Fear! Shudder! Despair! I will tell you with practical actions that there is a limit to the number gap that can be subverted by force alone. "


    Speaking of this, the big eye suddenly paused, covered his face and shouted at the foolish king Mao with a neurotic voice: "you must feel very humiliated? Surrounded by demons and monsters without glory and reputation, he suffocated to death! There is no more humiliating way of death for heroes. Now, I will let your beautiful face be completely distorted by sadness! Joan of arc! "


    The voice just fell!


    Hundreds of sea demons rushed up and besieged the two trapped in the middle.


    At the moment when King Mao raised his sword to fight, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Rubbish that is not worthy of being called human! I finally found you! "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen fell from the sky, held high the burning burning magic sword and chopped it down.


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    Just one hit!


    Within hundreds of meters, all the sea demons were evaporated!


    More Than This!


    The magma gushing from the sword made a crater that seemed to be erupting on the spot, burning all the surrounding trees and soil.


    There is no doubt that this is the most powerful and destructive move Allen can play without affecting others.


    At the moment, the place where the French Marshal had just stood was completely covered with hot magma, and even a little complete body could not be left.


    "Dead? Should be dead... "Alan touched his chin with a strong uncertainty.


    After all, there is a mantra that can instantly transfer the follower back to the emperor.


    Seeing his terrible power and destructive power, it''s hard to guarantee that caster won''t leave some behind.


    ¡°Berserker£¿£¡¡±


    The foolish king Mao finally recovered from his shock and stared at the burning magic sword emitting red light and terrible heat.


    As it has been strengthened again in the world of the pirate king, this sword not only has the ability of magma fruit, but also integrates the horiz Prometheus created by my aunt, which can instantly create a terrible high temperature of thousands or even tens of thousands of degrees Celsius.


    If a large amount of life energy and soul energy are injected, it is estimated that a modern metropolis can become a terrible purgatory in a few minutes.


    "Is this your treasure?" Dilmud also stared at the burning magic sword.


    To be exact, as long as it is a follower summoned by the fourth Holy Grail War, it is absolutely impossible not to feel fear and worry about this amazing sword.


    "You think so, that''s it." Allen shrugged and put the burning magic sword back into its sheath.


    According to the definition of Yingling treasure in the world, it is estimated that everything defined as epic in the game has the level of at least level D treasure.


    As for orange weapons, they have at least reached class B or even class A.


    After countless times of strengthening, it is estimated that even if it can''t compare with ex like guaili sword, it will never be too far away.


    "What a terrible destructive power! No wonder you always like to fight with your bare hands. " Dilmud glanced at the huge lava pool ahead and sighed.


    ¡°Berserker£¡ Are you here to crusade against caster? " The foolish king Mao asked in a serious tone.


    "Or what? Don''t forget that the church priest in charge of supervising the Grail War announced temporary rules to prohibit the Royal lords from attacking each other until caster is solved. Of course, some imperial masters obviously ignore this rule. It is estimated that they are playing hard right now. "


    With that, Allen looked at the castle on the top of the mountain, and the implication was self-evident.


    "Damn it! Lancer£¡ Your Lord is attacking the castle! " The foolish king subconsciously clenched the hilt of the sword.


    She may not care about the life or death of the Royal Lord who really calls her, Wei Gong Chesi, but she will never allow Alice Phil to be hurt.


    "Sorry, saber, I won''t reveal any information about the monarch to you, let alone allow you to disturb his actions."


    A trace of apology flashed in dilmud''s eyes, but he still raised his two guns at his comrades who were fighting side by side a few minutes ago.

 Chapter 720

    Although the followers summoned by the Grail War will retain some of their memories and characters, they are actually realized through the materialization of the third magical soul.


    This means that no matter how reluctant they are, they must rely on the emperor to exist.


    Therefore, the emperor is the real leader of the Holy Grail War, and the spirit is only an envoy with independent personality and thought in a strict sense.


    The mantra is the ultimate embodiment of this relationship.


    Seeing that the foolish king Mao and dilmud were ready to fight again, Allen immediately smiled and reminded: "if I were you, I wouldn''t waste my time here, but would go to the castle to see what happened. Especially you, Lancer. You know, Wei Gong Chesi is a famous magician killer. His best skill is to deal with those talented magicians who think they are righteous and despise ordinary people. "


    "Impossible! The strength of my monarch is not comparable to that of other monarchs. " Dilmudd retorted without thinking.


    "Oh? Is it? Maybe Kenneth can easily defeat Weigong Chesi in a frontal battle. But the question is... Do you think a killer will choose to stand in the most unfavorable sunshine and have a fair duel? Saber should know this best. "


    As he spoke, Allen turned his eyes to altoria, with a playful expression on his face.


    Because he looked forward to how the knight king who never lied would evaluate his Lord.


    ¡°Lancer£¡ Berserker was right! Wei Gong Chesi, a man, is the most despicable and shameless bastard I have ever seen. In his heart, there is no honor or bottom line. Your Lord is most likely in danger. "


    The foolish king Mao is worthy of being a typical straight hearted man. He doesn''t mean to cover up the ugliness for his own imperial Lord at all. He accurately describes the actions of the Royal Palace''s heirs in a righteous tone.


    Of course, it is also possible that she has never regarded Wei Gong Qie Si as her relationship with the emperor.


    In fact, for the foolish king, Alice Phil may be the real Royal Lord recognized in her heart.


    As for the former, I haven''t tried to communicate and understand with myself from beginning to end, and my style and concept are very different.


    It can be said that the phase of both sides is extremely poor.


    Fortunately, altoria is a kind-hearted and orderly spirit. Otherwise, Jinshan will kill her every minute when she meets this tyrant, and then try to find a new king.


    There is no doubt that if the matter came out of other people''s mouths, dilmuld would not believe a word.


    But if it comes out of the mouth of the foolish king Mao, it should be seriously considered.


    After all, it is well known that the knight King pays attention to honor and never lies.


    After a brief silence, he finally clenched his teeth and replied, "OK! I believe you this time! Let''s go to the castle and find out. "


    The voice just fell!


    Both of them put away their weapons and sped to the top of the mountain at a very fast speed.


    When the two walked away completely, Allen jumped high and directly across the cooling magma pool to the other end of the forest.


    In mid air, he clearly saw Yanfeng Qili pinching Alice Phil''s neck with both hands and lifting the other party''s whole feet off the ground. She seemed to be asking something in her mouth.


    The strong sense of suffocation made the nine year old man show a painful expression and desperately want to break free so that he can breathe a breath of fresh air.


    Unfortunately, compared with the enemies who have been strictly trained, her strength is too weak. Even if she has twice the ability to fight demons than ordinary people, it won''t help.


    This scene fully shows how powerless a magician would be if he didn''t have excellent melee fighting skills.


    "Since there is no mantra, it is not the Royal Lord of the einzbellen family. I''m afraid you''re an artificial life as a container protector? In your capacity, you shouldn''t do such foolish behavior as fighting. I ask again, woman, what will you fight me out of? " Yan Fengqi asked with an expressionless face.


    Just as he was about to use a little more force on his fingers, he suddenly felt a terrible breath coming from his head.


    Before he could respond, he saw a figure fall from the sky and hit a big hole on the ground on the spot.


    Boom!


    With the violent vibration and noise, Allen slowly came out of the pit and asked in a slightly ponderous tone, "does bullying make you happy?"


    ¡°Berserker£¡¡±


    Seeing the true face of the comer, Yanfeng Qili''s pupils dilated instantly. The original calm eyes revealed strong tension and fear.


    There''s no way not to be afraid!


    He could see the sword a few minutes ago.


    And just the aftermath killed assassin, a part used for surveillance.


    "Answer my question! Does bullying make you so happy? " Allen walked slowly forward and repeated the previous question again.


    "No! I just want to find out the man Wei Gong Chesi. " Yanfeng Qili released her hand decisively and began to retreat carefully.


    At the same time, the two Baimao Hassan hiding in the dark also came out of the darkness, ready to block the knife for their master and delay time.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Alice Phil, who escaped from death, coughed violently on the ground and sucked in fresh air to relieve the burning sensation in her lungs.


    "Wei Gong Qisi? Ah! Oh, I see. In your mind, he must be a guy who is not understood and affirmed by anyone, and his heart is full of nothingness, just like you, right? "


    As Allen spoke, he reached out to help Alice field up, took out a small bottle of the lowest therapeutic liquid and poured it down to jiuyu wumi who suffered heavy internal bleeding.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Berserker. "


    Seeing her husband''s assistant getting better with the naked eye, Alice Phil immediately expressed her gratitude.


    Although she is already ready to become the Holy Grail, who doesn''t want to live a few more days if she can.


    "You''re welcome! Although you are only a man-made life, in my eyes, at least you are more like a living human than this guy. " Then Allen pointed to Yanfeng Qili.


    As a person who knows the world of fate very well, he knows that the einzbellen family is actually a tragedy from beginning to end, a tragedy created by incomplete third magic.


    As early as hundreds of years ago, this family had no real human beings, but relied on artificial life to continue.


    What''s more terrible is that almost every man-made man has been planned for his age and purpose from the moment he was born, just like a tool.


    But the short life did not make these man-made people evil and distorted!


    On the contrary, they are richer and nobler than normal people''s emotions, and still tirelessly try to complete the salvation of all mankind by making the Holy Grail.


    "Human?"


    Yanfeng Qili pursed her lips and showed a disdainful smile.


    Maybe he touched the most sensitive nerve in his heart, or maybe he realized that the other party would not kill himself. In short, he gave up his previous plan to escape and asked with a sneer: "what is your definition of human beings? Wisdom? Li * * * Wang? Or the so-called noble morality? "


    "No, neither. In my opinion, the most important thing that distinguishes human beings from other creatures is emotion, extremely strong emotion. Unfortunately, you can''t feel that. Because you, like caster and his Lord, have lost the most important empathy of mankind. You can''t perceive and understand the joy and pain of others. You just want to do some cruel things to bring satisfaction to your empty self. Oh, I almost forgot that the hero King Gilgamesh should also be counted as half, but what he is superior to you is that he knows how to appreciate not only the soul of evil, but also the soul of good. "


    When he said these words, Allen''s eyes never left the guy in front of him, who was almost unable to suppress his nature.


    On the topic of human nature is good and human nature is evil, as early as more than 2000 years ago, countless scholars and philosophers had a heated discussion, and so far they have not reached a conclusion.


    But after seeing Yanfeng Qili''s soul, he began to believe that there was natural evil in the world.


    Although Yanfeng Qili has not done anything that can be called "evil" so far, her soul exudes an incomparably dark atmosphere.


    It is not the result of evil deeds, but self distortion from the spiritual and conscious level.


    If such a soul is dedicated to the devil or the devil, it may directly attract the attention of the Duke of hell and the Demon Lord.


    "Do you believe that this man is actually born evil?"


    Yanfeng Qili didn''t mean to defend herself, but threw out a new problem.


    "Believe it!" Allen replied without thinking.


    "Oh? Why? " Yanfeng Qili obviously showed a surprised expression.


    "Because you are the best example?" Alan replied with a smile.


    It can be said that Feng Qili was obviously not satisfied with this answer and asked directly, "what about the heirs of the Wei palace? Isn''t he like me? "


    "No! Cut Si is just like you... "


    Before Alice and Phil had finished speaking, Allen raised his hand and stopped, "forget it, don''t waste time explaining. This man will only believe the results of his own investigation, not the words of others. So let this Holy Grail War reveal what kind of person Wei Gong Chesi is. "


    "Ha ha! Interesting! This is so interesting! I didn''t expect Berserker, who should have lost his mind and gone crazy, to say such a thing. In that case, I''ll look forward to it a little first. "


    With unbridled laughter, Yanfeng Qili finally found her reason to participate in the Holy Grail War, and completely released her nature.

 Chapter 721

    "Why let him go? You should know that he is the Lord of assassin? "


    Watching Yanfeng Qili disappear into the dark woods, Alice Phil finally couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Because she couldn''t understand why Alan didn''t take the opportunity to kill the guy who was full of evil and danger.


    After all, the rule of the Holy Grail War is to eliminate all the imperial masters, kill the followers summoned by the other party, gather the endless magic connecting the earth veins, and finally form a universal wishing machine.


    "Kill Yanfeng Qili? no Now is not the time. As the most unstable existence in this Holy Grail War, he also shoulders other missions. " Allen responded carelessly.


    "Other missions?" Alice Phil frowned subconsciously.


    "Yes! But I''m more concerned about whether caster is dead than this naturally evil man. I believe you, as a vessel of the Holy Grail, should know best, right? "


    With that, Allen turned his eyes to the man-made man of the einzbellen family.


    It has to be said that the magicians who completed the third magic were crazy enough to create this kind of artificial life with almost no defects.


    Not only that, they turned the whole family into a permanent automatic doll workshop.


    Because there was no command to stop, he always repeated the task given by the creator, trying to reproduce the real holy cup of heaven, that is, the cup of heaven, also known as the third magic.


    To be exact, the magic of this world actually corresponds to the magic of other worlds.


    The magic of this world corresponds to a certain regular force, which should be called a miracle.


    In fact, yoshizaka Shichen''s desire to capture the Holy Grail and reach the so-called "root" is also to trace the source of family magic. The second magic used by kishia zelrich Xiubai ingou can interfere with the parallel world.


    ¡°Caster£¿¡± Alice Phil was stunned at first, but soon shook her head gently¡° Sorry, I didn''t feel the powerful magic pouring into my body, so he should still be alive. "


    "Alive?" Alan immediately showed a very unhappy expression when he heard this sentence¡° It seems that this bastard was fully prepared when he came out. But it doesn''t matter! The spell can only be used three times at most. I''ll see when you can escape. "


    "I never doubt it. After all, you are recognized as the strongest spirit in this Holy Grail War. But I''m curious. What do you want to achieve? "


    Alice Phil is worthy of being the wise internal help of the guard palace. She immediately took this opportunity to test the other party''s motivation to participate in the Holy Grail War.


    After all, in her opinion, as long as Berserker in front of her can be solved first, the five-year-old imperial Lord Sakura will not pose any threat at all.


    "I don''t have any desire to rely on the Holy Grail. I just participate in the Holy Grail War to find an opponent worthy of a war. Of course, if the quality is not good, it can also be made up by quantity. At least in my eyes, the knight king altoria, the conqueror king Iskandar, and the hero King Gilgamesh all have good strength. If the three of them can attack me together, it will be the best enjoyment. "


    Allen deliberately disguised himself as a battle madman.


    no way out!


    Who let him replace the original Lancelot and become the crazy soldier of the Holy Grail War.


    What''s more, what he wants has nothing to do with the Holy Grail, but Angolan Manuel, who has been transformed into "all the evil in the world".


    Of course, if the road to the root is opened, he doesn''t mind taking the opportunity to let the ten sacred trees absorb some magic to condense new fruits, on the premise that it doesn''t arouse the vigilance of the world''s will.


    "Just to find a worthy opponent?" There was a strange glow in Alice Phil''s eyes.


    "Or what? Like your husband, longing for world peace and saving all mankind? Stop kidding! Human beings are a race, a huge collection. Whether it is good or evil, it does not need an independent individual to save. What''s more, Wei Gong Chesi really thought about how to solve the contradiction between population explosion and limited resources if there is no human struggle and fighting in the world? Through the Holy Grail? Are you sure the Holy Grail can create a planet suitable for human habitation out of thin air? " Alan sneered and asked a series of questions.


    Perhaps, as a saying goes, a man, a creature, is a teenager until his death, and his second grade dream of youth will always remain in his mind.


    Wei Gong chiesi is one of the most typical.


    He tried to realize a completely impossible fantasy by the most realistic and despicable means.


    "You... How did you know that?!" Alice Phil was obviously frightened.


    You should know this dream, but only those closest to Weigong Chesi know it.


    On one side, jiuyu wumi also showed an alert expression, with one hand clutching the submachine gun.


    Although she knew that the weapon in her hand could not cause any harm to a powerful follower.


    "Hehe, I know the past, present and future of each of you. Believe me, the original ending is not good, full of pain, sadness and death. Most importantly, the Holy Grail is no longer the Holy Grail you think. No one in the world can really control it except me. "


    With these words, Allen turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the small pit hit by thunder on the ground, jiuyu wumi showed a dignified expression on his face and whispered: "madam! look out! I feel something''s wrong with Berserker. He knows too much. "


    "Ah! I Know! But the question is, is there a better choice in our current situation? Come on, let''s go back to the castle. " Alice Phil took a deep breath and ran quickly through the woods to the top of the mountain.


    When the two women passed the lava pool made by Yan magic sword, they were completely shocked by the destructive power comparable to the level of natural disaster for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the corridor inside the castle, the confrontation between Weigong Chesi, Kenneth and Sakura continues.


    The only difference is that two followers joined.


    "Lord! Is your shoulder all right? " Dilmud asked with concern.


    "Hum! This little injury is nothing. " Kenneth curled his lips with a sneer¡° By the way, what happened to the violent vibration and explosion outside just now? "


    "It''s Berserker! He pulled out a blazing sword, evaporated all the demons summoned by caster with one blow, and created a lava pit on the ground with a diameter of hundreds of meters. " Dilmud quickly explained what had happened outside.


    Kenneth heard this and immediately asked, "is it a treasure?"


    "You can''t be wrong! For example, if it''s not a treasure, it''s a little scary. " Dilmud replied with a lingering fear.


    Compared with Lancer''s loyalty to his royal Lord, the atmosphere on Saber''s side is a little strange.


    At least King Mao didn''t look at his royal Lord at all, but turned his eyes to the heavily armed little Lori.


    Several times she wanted to get closer and talk to each other, but she was forced back by the tentacles of "silver sauce" comparable to class C treasure.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Gong cut Si couldn''t help sighing slightly, took out a cigarette from his pocket, stuffed it into his mouth, lit it with a lighter, and then took a deep breath.


    "Call -"


    With white smoke coming out of his nostrils, he finally said, "I think this farce can be over? I believe you should know best that Berserker may appear at any time. If you let him see this picture, there will be no misunderstanding. "


    "Misunderstanding? no You''re wrong! Berserker once invited me. As long as we give up the Holy Grail, we can form the strongest alliance immediately. And you will be the first to be cleared. "


    Although Kenneth was already sweating with shoulder pain, the anger and hatred in his eyes did not weaken at all.


    "Oh? Then why didn''t you promise immediately? " Wei Gong cut Si asked with a sneer.


    As a magician killer, he obviously knows the way of thinking of these magicians, and he also knows that unless there is no way out, the other party will never give up easily to win the Holy Grail.


    Just when they quarreled with each other, a dark shadow suddenly appeared out of thin air, holding a glittering dagger and stabbing Xiaoying from behind at a lightning speed.


    ¡°Assassin£¿¡± Dilmud instantly recognized the true face of the shadow.


    The foolish king Mao shouted to the girl, "be careful!!!"


    "Hey, hey! Got it! "


    As Baimao Hassan grinned and prepared to cut the slender neck with a dagger, the biting chill burst out of Sakura''s body.


    "Ice barrier!"


    Next second


    Dang!


    The sharp dagger stabbed a piece of hard ice on the spot, only taking a small amount of ice debris.


    Obviously, even with the power of the spirit, it is impossible to penetrate the ice barrier, which is known to have absolutely invincible defense.


    Before assassin recovered from his incredible expression, silver sauce immediately waved his tentacles and instantly cut off the feet of the guy who dared to assassinate his master.


    Poof!


    Blood gushed from the main artery and dyed the surrounding walls and floors red.


    "Flash!"


    Noting that her opponent has lost her ability to move, Sakura cancels the ice barrier and uses flash magic to move more than ten meters away, followed by supporting the ice body and magic shield. The magic marks on her two arms begin to flash silver white.


    "Super ice arrow!"


    With the clear childlike voice, she condensed a giant ice cone the size of a water tank and flew out like an arrow

 Chapter 722

    Bang!


    After the crisp sound, the ice cone burst and cracked in an instant, releasing a terrible cold to the surroundings at a very fast speed.


    The moisture in the air condenses together at a speed visible to the naked eye to form a bone piercing frost.


    In just a few seconds, the whole corridor and the nearby rooms have been completely shrouded in ice and snow.


    Assassin, who was directly hit, had long lost his ability to act and think, and stood in place like a sculpture.


    Because all the blood, cells and nerves in his body have been frozen, and he doesn''t even know what happened to him at the moment.


    Only those eyes still have fear and despair.


    Just a second later, the silver sauce waved its tentacles and tore the frozen assassin into pieces.


    Watching a follower easily killed by a five-year-old girl, both Kenneth and Weigong Chesi stared with incredible expression.


    In particular, the latter did not even notice that the newly lit cigarette fell to the ground.


    The foolish king Mao stared at Sakura''s vigilant eyes and sighed slightly: "should I really be worthy of being the emperor of Berserker? This level of magic, even in the era of my life, is absolutely excellent and qualified to enter the court and work for the king. "


    "Excellent? I think it should be called a monster! At least in my memory, no powerful magician can have this degree of magic at the age of five. " Deal M de could not help but make complaints about it.


    After all, the magic that Sakura now has is her own magic, plus the magic of the mage profession, plus the magic brought by additional equipment.


    Not to mention their peers, few adult magicians can compare with them in the total amount of pure magic.


    When everyone''s attention was completely attracted by the girl, Wei Gong Chesi immediately seized the opportunity to flash away, covered Kenneth''s sight with a windbreaker, secretly stuffed a origin bullet into the gun chamber, raised his hand and pulled the trigger at a lightning speed.


    Boom!


    With gunfire and fire!


    The bullet, which was absolutely a nightmare for the magician, shot out of the gun and flew straight to the opponent.


    In less than 0.01 seconds, the moon spirit liquid perceived the danger, immediately absorbed a lot of magic from the master''s magic circuit, and instantly formed a protective wall.


    Because he had suffered a big loss before, Kenneth had linked all the magic circuits in his body with the moon spirit liquid to strengthen the defense of this magic gift suit against large caliber bullets.


    What he never expected was that the origin bullet was completely different from the ordinary gun bullet.


    This thing is completely made for magicians. It doesn''t need to hit the body at all. It just needs to hit the magic gift dress connected with the magic circuit.


    When the origin bomb collided with the moon spirit liquid, the magic circuit in Kenneth''s body suddenly materialized the "origin".


    In short, all magic circuits are forcibly cut off, followed by rough reconnection.


    However, this link is not a simple repair, but closer to the short circuit in the circuit.


    Under normal circumstances, once hit by the origin bullet, the magician''s immediate death probability is as high as 100%.


    And the better the magician with more magic circuits, the greater the damage.


    At least 37 rounds of origin bombs were fired before, and each shot did kill a magician.


    "Wow!!!"


    Without any accident, Kenneth, who was shot, retreated uncontrollably on the spot, opened his mouth and spewed blood from his mouth and nose.


    At the same time, the moon spirit liquid that needs to consume magic to maintain also collapsed on the spot, scattered everywhere like ordinary mercury, and then slowly flowed back to the container that fell to the ground.


    "Lord!" Dilmud immediately rushed to the emperor''s side and stared at the guard''s palace with murderous eyes¡° Asshole! Saber and berserker are right. You are a despicable killer. There is no bottom line in your heart. "


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    Wei Gong Chesi, who succeeded in the attack, smiled with pride instead of shame.


    Because he knew that he had personally solved a very dangerous and troublesome enemy.


    "Go to hell!"


    The angry dilmud rushed out with two guns and tried to kill the villain in front.


    But at the moment of his coming hand, King Dai Mao suddenly waved his holy sword in front of his royal Lord.


    The golden sparks from the collision of weapons immediately lit up the dark corridor.


    ¡°Saber£¡ move out of my way! Let me kill this despicable man! " Dilmed snarled.


    "Sorry! Lancer£¡ Although I hate this guy, I can''t let you kill him. Because he is Alice Phil''s husband! " The foolish king Mao gave his reason for drawing his sword.


    Just as the battle between the two followers was about to break out, the glass of one of the windows suddenly cracked, and the window frame and broken glass fell on the corridor in an instant.


    Through the bright moonlight, you can vaguely see Allen''s iconic short silver hair and two swords behind him.


    He first confirmed the state of little Lori, then smiled and joked: "the relationship between you two is really interesting. Not long ago, they fought side by side against caster, but now they immediately fight against each other. Especially Lancer, I think it''s necessary to remind you that instead of wasting your time on such meaningless revenge, you''d better send your royal Lord to rescue. Otherwise, according to the nearly 100% mortality rate of the magician who was hit by the origin bomb, Kenneth will become a corpse in about ten minutes at most. "


    At this moment, director Ken has lost his previous self-confidence and arrogance. He is like a loser dog kneeling on the ground and spitting blood. At the same time, the green veins on his face burst and his eyes protruded. In terms of modeling, he is just as good as the French marshal.


    The unspeakable pain had made him unconscious and fell into a pool of blood with a slight convulsion.


    "Lord!"


    With the highest obedience and loyalty in this Holy Grail War, dilmud rushed over immediately, picked up his royal Lord, broke through the window and disappeared into the vast night.


    Allen bent down and picked up the moon spirit liquid falling on the ground and the origin warhead stained with blood, and sighed softly: "is the composite attribute of cutting and combination? You really wasted your natural talent. "


    "Yeah, but I think it''s just right." Weigong Chesi changed the pistol into an ordinary bullet as if there were no one else.


    Because he knew that when Alan was present, he had no chance to threaten Sakura.


    ¡°Berserker£¡¡±


    Seeing that her backbone finally appeared, the girl immediately ran over, stretched out two small hands and took Alan''s clothes.


    "Well done, master." Alan touched the little guy''s head and praised.


    As the red dragon has been lying on Sakura''s shoulder in the form of a pet, he saw the previous battle from beginning to end.


    In particular, when dealing with Assassin''s sneak attack, he gave full play to the professional advantages of ice law. Both consciousness and reaction reached the upper limit of this age group.


    "Can we go and teach our father a lesson?"


    Sakura naively said the "word of tiger and Wolf" that stunned the king Mao and the palace cutting heir.


    But Allen did not pay attention to the strange eyes of the pair, squatted down, smiled and comforted: "don''t worry! Master¡£ The Holy Grail War has just begun. It''s like you''re playing an interesting game. You must leave the final boss behind, don''t you? "


    The voice just fell!


    The foolish king Mao finally couldn''t listen, and immediately shouted, "Berserker! Are you instigating a child to deal with her biological father? "


    "Father? If you know what Sakura has experienced in the past year, you won''t think there is any problem with what I am doing now. Yuanban Shichen doesn''t deserve to be a father, at least not my master''s father. " Allen responded meaningfully.


    "Yes! I don''t need such a father! " The girl nodded and echoed loudly.


    "Hirosaka Shichen?! So you are the little daughter who was adopted to Jiantong. " Wei Gong''s cutting heir showed a thoughtful expression in an instant.


    Because he has carefully investigated the personal data and family status of all the Royal lords participating in the Holy Grail War. He knows that Shi Chen originally had two daughters, and each of them has very high magic talent.


    However, due to the fact that only one of them can inherit the seal, the younger ones will be raised by the Jiantong family. When they grow up, they will inherit the magic seal of the other family.


    In fact, engraving this kind of thing, also known as "fixed mystery", is equivalent to the second engine outside the magic circuit.


    Every magic family, from creation to continuation, will be continuously studied and improved by countless generations of successors, and finally form one or several magic seals.


    Different from the innate magic circuit, this thing is a bit similar to equipment, which can be stripped from the body and passed on to future generations.


    This means that the longer the family is inherited, the more powerful the effect of magic engraving is, and the strength is very different from those of the first generation magicians or the second generation magicians.


    Moreover, in the magic world, whether a family dies depends not on whether its blood relationship is broken, but on whether the magic seal is inherited.


    Therefore, the adoption of a child by the Jiantong family to inherit the engraving is a quite routine operation in the magic world, which has not caused too much waves.


    But now, Wei Gong Chesi can feel from the girl''s fierce attitude. It doesn''t seem to be as simple as he thought.


    Just as king Mao wanted to say something, a sudden rush of running came from the end of the corridor.


    About two or three seconds later, Alice Phil rushed out of the corner, and jiuyu wumi was the bodyguard behind her.

 Chapter 723

    "Cut the heirs! Are you okay? "


    Alice Phil quickly swept through the frost shrouded corridor, the terrible scratches on the walls and ceiling, as well as a large amount of blood and bullet casings.


    Judging from the situation at the scene, 100% of the people here have experienced a fierce battle.


    Wei Gong cut Si nodded expressionless: "of course! I''m all right! And just hit Kenneth hard. And you? Are you in no danger? "


    "No! We met Yanfeng Qili! That guy almost killed his wife! Fortunately, Berserker arrived in time, otherwise we would have been two bodies by now. " Jiuyu wumi spoke out what had happened just now in the most concise language.


    "Yanfeng Qili? Assassin''s imperial master... "Wei Gong cut Si''s face changed slightly.


    "Well! you ''re right! That man seems to have a strong interest in you, and even thinks that you, like him, are a naturally evil person with an extremely empty and lonely heart. "


    In saying these words, Alice Phil''s tone was full of worry.


    Because she knows that guys like Yanfeng Qili will never give up easily once they focus on a goal and lose interest.


    If coupled with the excellent skill of the other party and Assassin''s mysterious assassination ability, his husband''s situation will be very dangerous.


    That''s why she always wanted Alan to kill each other.


    "Am I being watched?" Wei Gong cut Si again took out a cigarette from his pocket, put it in his mouth and lit it.


    It can be seen that the heavy pressure is almost driving this guy to collapse.


    In particular, the battle tonight made him aware of the cruelty and danger of the Grail War for the first time.


    The previous means used to deal with other magicians are also applicable to genius like Kenneth, but if there is a little mistake in the whole process, the dead will become themselves.


    There are seven followers in the Holy Grail War. The most important thing is the accident.


    "Do you know that the priest of the Holy Church, Yan fenglizheng, actually established a very deep friendship with the yuanban family a long time ago?" Allen suddenly asked without a head.


    "You mean... Yanfeng Qili and his father are secretly helping yuanban Shichen?"


    Wei Gong Chesi is worthy of winning the final victory of the fourth Holy Grail War in the original plot. He suddenly realized the subtext of what he said just now.


    After all, as early as the opening battle, he had found that assassin was not killed on the spot by Jin Shanshan when sneaking into yuanban, as all the imperial masters thought before.


    From this point alone, it can be determined that there is definitely a problem with the priest who receives the message Fengqi ceremony.


    However, considering that the two are father son relationship, Wei Gong Chesi always felt that it was just a simple father cheating for his son.


    But now, he finally began to realize the seriousness of the problem.


    You should know that the church and yuansaka family are the managers of the mysterious power of this land, and are officially recognized by the magician Association.


    If both sides join hands to seize the Holy Grail, there will be no fairness in this war from the beginning.


    "Hehe, I''m only responsible for providing information. You''d better judge the specific situation yourself. Finally, your wish will never come true. "


    With these words, Allen picked up Sakura and prepared to call the flying mount back to his residence.


    But before he jumped out of the castle window, he heard the guard palace cutting Si shouting: "wait! Why? Why can''t my wish come true? "


    "Why? I suggest you read capital and find out the operation mode of human society from ancient times to the present, and then you won''t have such a ridiculous idea. With the so-called miracle to make the world peaceful forever? Ha ha ha ha! Sorry, I really can''t imagine how ignorant and naive a person has to be to have such an idea. At least when I was seven years old, I knew that the so-called eternal peace does not exist, especially for human beings full of countless desires. "


    After saying this, Allen ignored the other party''s iron blue face and directly summoned the spirit wing young dragon to fly over the forest.


    Watching the two people gradually disappear into the boundless night, Wei Gong Qiesi took a deep breath, turned and asked his wife, "how''s it going? Have you talked to Berserker? What is his desire to participate in the Holy Grail War? "


    "He does not desire the Holy Grail! The only wish is to find an opponent worth fighting. " Alice Phil hurried out the information she had just collected.


    "Worthy opponent?" Wei Gong Qiesi subconsciously frowned.


    Alice Phil nodded seriously, "that''s right! He hoped that the hero king, the conqueror king and saber could join hands and attack themselves together. He also said that it would be the ultimate enjoyment. "


    "Looking for a worthy opponent? It really sounds like what Berserker can say. " King Mao''s tone was tinged with envy.


    Because sometimes, she also hopes that she can put down the past, put down the heavy responsibility on her shoulders, and compete and fight with the strong as a simple knight.


    Unfortunately, as the existence of a hero before she died, her obsession with her failure was too heavy to let go even after so long.


    "Hoo - so Berserker and his Lord are not essentially opposed to us." Wei Gong cut Si was obviously relieved.


    "What about the little girl? Doesn''t she have anything she wants to achieve? " Alice Phil asked cautiously.


    Wei Gong Chesi replied without thinking: "if I guessed right, the little one''s biggest wish should be to keep Berserker with him forever. With the total amount of magic she currently has, she can continue to maintain even after the Grail War is over. She doesn''t need the power of the Grail at all. "


    "I see! That''s great! " Alice Phil covered her chest with an expression of ecstasy.


    As a mother, she can''t be cruel to kill Sakura, who is about the same age as her daughter.


    "However, although there is no fundamental conflict, Berserker is still a great destabilizing factor. He knows too much and is the strongest follower in this Holy Grail War. If I can, I hope to form an alliance with them and sign a non-interference contract. Otherwise, once he intervenes at the critical moment, it will make things very troublesome. " Wei Gong Qiesi narrowed his eyes and said what he thought.


    "Cut the heirs! Should the followers of the Grail War be the souls of heroes in ancient times or myths and legends? But why is it that only Berserker seems so different, as if he knows everything? Don''t you think it''s strange? " Jiuyu wumi raised a problem that bothered him.


    "Saber, you are also a hero. What do you think of Berserker''s abnormal situation?" Alice Phil asked her knight.


    The foolish king Mao hesitated for a moment and then explained in an uncertain tone: "generally speaking, most of the heroes are heroes who left great achievements and legends after death, which are praised and believed by countless people. What the Holy Grail War calls is only the separation of the spirit. After the war, it will return to the spirit seat, and the memory during the war will not be preserved. But there are some special heroes. They have become heroes by signing contracts before they die. Therefore, if they are summoned, they can retain their memory. "


    There is no doubt that she herself became a hero in this way.


    This is why she can fully retain the memory of the fourth Grail War in the fifth Grail War.


    "Live to be a hero?!" Alice Phil''s eyes widened with an unbelievable expression.


    "How did he know each of us like the back of his hand?" Weigong Chesi questioned.


    "I don''t know! Perhaps he has been called to the parallel world, or even participated in the Holy Grail War very similar to our world, so he knows so much. Of course, it does not rule out that he has the treasure and ability to spy on other people''s hearts, memories and even souls. " The foolish king drooped his head and analyzed.


    Magicians are no stranger to the parallel world.


    As early as the second magic was created, a small number of people had traveled to parallel time and space.


    But the power of magic is something that most magicians can''t reach. Although they have heard a lot, few have really seen it.


    "I see! It seems that the origin of Berserker is quite complicated. "


    When saying this, the expression on Wei Gong''s cut Si''s face was hardly visible.


    Because if this inference is correct, it means that in a parallel world, he also participated in the fourth Holy Grail War and won the final victory, but failed to realize his inner desire.


    So at this moment, his mind was full of thinking about what went wrong.


    Is the Holy Grail unable to realize such a grand and abstract desire to keep human peace forever?


    Or did human desire finally break the limit of the Holy Grail?


    Or when making a wish, the wording is not rigorous enough, resulting in mistakes in making a wish?


    For a moment, Wei Gong''s brain fell into chaos, accompanied by strong self doubt.


    Similarly, Kenneth, who is far away in the abandoned factory buildings in the suburbs of the city, is also facing the most important choice in his life.


    Because his beloved fiancee, sola nazele sofiyali, broke her little thumb just a few seconds ago. Now she is holding the hand that only has the curse, and she looks sick and threatened: "honey, with my level of psychic therapy, I can''t forcibly pull out the curse rooted in your hand, only with your own consent. If you don''t agree anyway, I can only show you this hand. "


    With the last word blurted out, the woman with short red hair showed a light in her eyes that made Kenneth tremble.


    He can guarantee that if he pops another word of no out of his mouth, the threat will immediately become practical action.


    Obviously, director Ken''s biggest worry finally happened.


    Women''s ruthlessness and cruelty to "licking dogs" are also reflected incisively and vividly at this moment

 Chapter 724

    Green hat and life.


    How should I choose as a man?


    At this moment, the proud one of the twelve monarchs of the clock tower finally realized the state of mind when Wu Dalang was lying in bed taking medicine.


    Especially seeing his fiancee''s naked and undisguised obsession and madness with dilumudo Audi, no man can stand it.


    Unfortunately, 99% of the magic circuits in Kenneth''s body are dead, and his nerves and spine are completely in a state of disorder, unable to control his limbs and trunk normally.


    In short, it''s no different from a paralyzed loser.


    So after struggling for a few minutes, he finally closed his eyes slowly, gave up the struggle, and let sola use his best magic to take the curse away.


    At the moment when the spell was transferred, Kenneth seemed to have exhausted all his efforts and life, lying on the hospital bed like a walking corpse, opened his eyes and looked at the dim light above his head.


    As for the fiancee, she rushed out at the first time to announce the great news to her beloved dilumudo.


    Because it is an abandoned house in the suburbs of the city, windows, glass, doors and other things have long ceased to exist. Green weeds even grow in the cracks on the ground, which has no sound insulation effect at all.


    Just a few minutes or so, I heard two people talking and arguing downstairs.


    Just as Kenneth wanted to listen to the conversation between them, Allen slowly came out of the dark corner from a distance and said in a slightly ponderous tone: "history is repeating forever! The only lesson that mankind has learned from history is that it has not learned any lessons from history. Hegel''s sentence is really appropriate to describe the current situation, isn''t it? "


    Obviously, he saw the scene from beginning to end, but he didn''t stop or obstruct it.


    After all, all this is the other party''s own choice, and since you make a choice, you have to bear the corresponding consequences and costs.


    ¡°Berserker£¿£¡¡± Kenneth glared and struggled to get out of bed.


    But unfortunately, in his current state, let alone sit up, it is estimated that even going to the toilet needs someone to help hold the little brother, otherwise he will wet his pants 100%.


    "Relax, I''m not here to kill you, or you''ll be dead when we first meet." With that, Alan took the moon spirit liquid out of his pocket and gently put it on each other''s bedside.


    Maybe seeing his magic dress, Kenneth relaxed his nervous tension a little and asked in a very bitter tone, "so you came to laugh at me for not accepting your proposal, and then you ended up now, right?"


    Alan smiled and shook his head. "No, I''m not that boring. On the contrary, the purpose of my trip is to bring up the old story. Anyway, you don''t have a spell now. Why don''t you quit the Holy Grail War? I promise, as long as you agree, you can get rid of this state of life rather than death immediately. "


    "What about sola?"


    Kenneth is worthy of being a model of dog licking. Even if he is wearing a green hat, he still thinks of his young and beautiful fiancee.


    "Sola? i ''m sorry! In my eyes, this woman has no value, so her life and death have nothing to do with me. What''s more, what she wants to do now is to stay with that Lancer forever. " Alan pursed a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    If the failure of one of the twelve monarchs of the clock tower at present is only due to pride and conceit, sola is completely stupid.


    Especially after seeing the terrible means of the magician killer Weigong Chesi and the extreme behavior style of other imperial masters, she dared to dream of winning the Holy Grail with her poor magic and IQ, which was a typical excess of her strength.


    Of course, perhaps as the saying goes, the IQ of women in love is usually negative, so it''s not surprising to do something special.


    But the problem is that Allen doesn''t want to get involved in this dog blood triangle and NTR, and doesn''t like to wipe his ass for others.


    "No! I will never allow that to happen! And if you leave sola alone, she will be mercilessly killed by other royal masters. " Kenneth growled, gnashing his teeth.


    "I said! Her life or death has nothing to do with me! You just need to answer whether you want to accept my invitation. Remember, this is your last choice. If you miss it, no matter what happens next, I will regard it as not seeing it. And when you are killed, I will harvest your soul myself. "


    When he said this, Allen looked very serious and gave the other party a little room to bargain.


    After all, as a capable person of soul fruit, if he needs a person''s knowledge and talent, he doesn''t have to keep the other person alive. Sometimes when he dies, he has better control.


    On this point, I believe Jiantong dirty inkstone has deeply experienced it.


    The soul of this old bug now lives in boundless fear, despair and struggle every day, and even the right to choose self destruction has been deprived.


    "Sorry, I can''t leave sola alone. Anyway, she is my fiancee. "


    After thinking for a long time, Kenneth finally chose to refuse.


    Although his fiancee wore himself a plush green hat, he still felt that he should forgive each other. Everything was dilmud odina''s fault.


    This damn bitch seduced sola!


    At this moment, Allen finally saw the essence of the other party''s "licking dog", immediately turned and walked out, smiled and waved and said, "OK! I respect your choice. But please remember, love is not always indulgent and forgiving, and you can get the results you expect. On the contrary, it often ends in tragedy. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen disappeared as a flash of lightning.


    Kenneth closed his eyes tired and fell asleep.


    With his current physical condition, he can''t keep awake for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, far away in the church lounge, Gilgamesh was discussing the topic of "pleasure" with Yanfeng Qili who had just returned.


    "Look at the expression on your face, you should have encountered something interesting tonight, right?" Jin Shanshan raised her goblet and asked with a smile.


    Yan Fengqi nodded without hesitation: "yes! I met Berserker this evening, and I also met two women around Wei Gong Chesi. "


    "Oh? It''s a miracle that you can come back alive. " Jin Shanshan joked with a smile.


    "No! I think a follower like Berserker should disdain to follow us unless someone violates his bottom line. So from the beginning, I was safe and there was no danger. "


    Then Yanfeng Qili sat down on the chair opposite the sofa, picked up the wine bottle on the table and gave herself half a cup.


    Compared with his rigorous and indifferent attitude on weekdays, today he is particularly abnormal, and his mouth is even filled with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you have found your own pleasure. If you don''t mind, can you tell me what makes you so excited and expected? " Jin Shanshan asked with a laugh.


    Yanfeng Qili sipped a little sour red wine and replied meaningfully: "because for the first time, someone affirmed my existence, and at the same time, I also found my reason to participate in the Holy Grail War."


    "Affirming your existence?" A different color flashed in her glittering eyes.


    "Yes! Do you know? Long ago, I found that I was different from others. I didn''t feel the joy brought by those beautiful things. On the contrary, I could feel happiness from those ugly, evil and distorted things. This sense of guilt against the law and ethics in reality has always been like a heavy stone in my heart. But after Berserker admitted that I was born evil, I suddenly felt a lot easier, as if I had opened the door to a new world. Since I was born evil, why should I suppress my nature? " Yan Fengqi Li explained with a smile.


    Just as there are good people and bad people, law enforcers and criminals in this world.


    Now he doesn''t feel that he needs to feel pressure for the unique pleasure in his heart, but to try bravely.


    Hearing this, Jin Shanshan immediately showed a teachable expression: "great! It seems that you have learned how to enjoy pleasure. Tell me, what are you going to do next? "


    "First of all, I want to find out the motives of all the Royal masters in this Holy Grail War, especially the heirs of Weigong. Secondly, I am full of interest in Berserker''s identity and origin. You know, his performance is not like a simple follower and hero. " Then Yan Fengqi raised her head and drank the wine in the cup.


    "Good! I happen to have a strong curiosity about Berserker. Let''s work together to uncover the truth under his mysterious veil. " Jin Shanshan dragged her chin and offered.


    "As you wish, the hero King Gilgamesh." Yanfeng Qili agreed without even thinking about it.


    The poor church priest didn''t know that his son had been turned into a pervert by Jinshan. He was completely released and ran at a high speed along another completely different road.


    Although he is not a bloodthirsty and cruel madman, the darkness shrouded in the spiritual level is much more terrible than the former.


    The Minister of yuanban Shichen, who thought he had mastered everything, didn''t know that his followers had been mixed with his disciples privately, still hid at home and waited for the opportunity to teach his eldest daughter Lin magic knowledge and skills.


    It is estimated that in his eyes, since the younger daughter has such amazing strength, the older daughter naturally can not fall.


    After all, when they were born, they had almost the same number of magic circuits in their bodies, both of which were once-in-a-thousand-year geniuses.


    Although Lin didn''t know why his father suddenly began to care about himself, he was still very happy to keep this closeness between father and daughter.


    Moreover, she is also very interested in magic. At a young age, she has begun to try to do some experiments that are very complex to outsiders.

 Chapter 725

    "Call -"


    At the age of six, Lin stood in the magic workshop in the basement, took a deep breath, aimed at the refining array on the parchment and launched the magic circuit in his body.


    instantaneous!


    The dazzling blue light lit up the originally dark room.


    A small piece of crystal completed the form transformation under the control of the girl at a very fast speed.


    At the moment when she felt she could succeed immediately, the flow of magic suddenly became unstable.


    In particular, the blue dim light suddenly made the little guy in a hurry and ordered him to stabilize the flow of magic.


    Unfortunately, in the end, all these efforts were in vain.


    With a bang, black smoke came out of the refining array. Most of the molding that had been completed failed completely, leaving only a broken crystal.


    Seeing this scene, tears immediately began to spin in Lin''s eyes, and the baby''s fat little face was filled with a strong sense of frustration.


    Not long ago, she had heard that her sister Ying had become one of the kings of the Holy Grail War, and had also concluded a contract with the strongest spirit Berserker.


    Even her father, who rarely praised others, couldn''t help praising Ying for inheriting the best blood of yuanban family.


    But what about her?


    She can''t even perform the most basic magic now.


    Just as the little guy wiped away his tears and wanted to try again, he suddenly found two more figures in the dark corner behind the bookshelf.


    Out of her subconscious first reaction, she immediately stepped back two steps and asked loudly, "who? Who''s there! "


    "Take it easy, it''s me."


    With a familiar voice, Sakura, dressed in a gothic dress, came out slowly, lifted the corner of her skirt and made a standard lady ceremony: "good evening! Sister... "


    And standing behind her, of course, is Alan.


    "Sakura?!"


    Although the two sisters had not met for more than a year, Lin immediately recognized his sister and wanted to jump on it several times to hold it in his arms, but finally gave up for some reason.


    So they looked into each other''s eyes and fell into a very embarrassing silence.


    I have to say that Shi Chen really did a good job. He had the heart to forcibly separate the two lovely daughters, and even did not solicit their own wishes at all.


    Just as Allen was about to stand up and relax the atmosphere, a man''s voice suddenly came from the entrance of the stairs.


    "Lin! back off! Sakura is no longer your sister. Her current name is Jian Tongying. She represents Jian Tongying in this Holy Grail War. "


    Soon, a handsome man in a red suit and a handful of goatee came out.


    He is no one else. He is the current owner of the yuanban family, the biological father of the sisters Ying and Lin, and also the world''s largest pot King - yuanban Shichen.


    There is no doubt that the appearance of this guy instantly restored Xiaoying''s inner peace with some excitement. At the same time, she greeted him in a non emotional tone: "father, I''m glad to see you again."


    "I''m also glad to meet you in this Holy Grail War, Sakura." Shi Chen replied with a smile.


    From the twinkling smile in his eyes, it is not difficult to judge that he is really happy to meet his own daughter in this war between magicians.


    Allen is undoubtedly aware of this. He is also aware that these so-called magicians are essentially different from ordinary people in terms of world outlook and values.


    Especially for the traditional magician family like Shichen, the ultimate goal is to reach the root, create new magic, or reproduce the magic that once appeared in the past.


    As long as you can achieve this goal, even your own life can be placed on the Libra as a chip, not to mention your son and daughter.


    "What is the purpose of your coming here late at night?" Shi Chen carefully kept a distance and tried.


    At this moment, he has entered the state of combat readiness. As long as he finds something wrong, he will immediately use the curse to summon his follower Jinshan.


    "No special purpose. I just want to tell my father that your little tricks have been seen through. Whether it''s Yanfeng Qili or the priest of the church, it''s no longer a secret to help you win the Holy Grail secretly. Since the church has lost its neutrality, they will also be targeted from now on. After all, since you have made a choice, you should be prepared to bear the consequences. "


    Sakura said what Ellen had taught without expression.


    Although she looks like a five-year-old girl, half the height of an adult, the piercing chill freezes the workshop built by a large number of defensive magic, and the white frost spreads to every corner at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few seconds, the temperature in the basement had dropped below zero.


    In such an extremely harsh environment, Lin, wearing a short skirt and white shirt, was shivering with cold, and his eyes showed an irrecoverable shock.


    She couldn''t believe that her sister, who hadn''t been in contact with magic a year ago, has become so powerful and terrible.


    Similarly, Shi Chen''s inner shock was no smaller than his eldest daughter, and even a few drops of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Because he suddenly found that if he started, he might really be Sakura''s opponent.


    After all, the two magic of ice and fire restrain each other. Whoever has more abundant magic can often occupy an overwhelming advantage in the confrontation.


    Seeing this picture of "father''s kindness and daughter''s filial piety", Allen couldn''t help but slightly tilt up the corners of his mouth, bend down and stick it in the girl''s ear and remind him, "master, we should go."


    "Goodbye then, sister and father. No matter how you struggle, the victory of the Holy Grail War will only belong to me and berserker. "


    With these words, Sakura put her arms around Allen''s neck and let the latter pick herself up, followed by a bang, smashed a big hole in the wall and walked out as if there were no one else.


    This deafening noise undoubtedly alerted Shi Chen''s wife, Kui, who rushed in from the outside and asked with concern: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Mom! Yes... It''s Sakura! She... She just came back! " Lin answered in a slightly trembling voice.


    "Sakura?" Hearing her little daughter''s name, the mother suddenly became excited and asked loudly, "where is she? no incorrect! Is she all right now? "


    "Don''t worry, Sakura is very well now. She''s demonstrating to my father this time. Look at the white frost covered in this room, which she made out of thin air. To tell you the truth, I''m not sure if I''m Sakura''s opponent. " Shi Chen took a deep breath and explained to his wife.


    "Show... Demonstration? You mean she''s made you an enemy? " Kui opened her mouth and seemed unable to believe what she heard.


    But Shi Chen smiled and nodded: "yes! Even I didn''t expect that Sakura could be so excellent. She has unknowingly become the strongest enemy in this Holy Grail War. "


    "But... That means you have to fight each other, right?" Kui''s eyes showed a worried look.


    As a descendant of the magician family, although she realized as early as the moment her little daughter was sent away that some flesh and blood tragedies would happen one day in the future, she never expected that this day would come so early, and the object was still her father and daughter.


    "Well! Don''t be sad, because this is the best destination for all magicians. Whether I killed Sakura or she killed me, it means that the descendants of the yuansaka family have become the winner of the Holy Grail War. What''s more, I have already prepared myself for this. "


    After that, Shi Chen comfortingly patted his wife on the shoulder and turned to leave. He didn''t notice that his eldest daughter Lin had clenched her fist, and tears fell down her cheeks.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Sakura, who has returned to the top floor of the building, has changed her special practice clothes and is practicing melee fighting skills. She has fought back and forth with the moon spirit liquid turned into a human.


    Allen sat and watched, giving reminders and guidance from time to time.


    About half an hour or so, the little Lori, who had been soaked in sweat, stopped, stroked her hair stuck to her face, and asked curiously, "Alan, why didn''t we just take her sister away?"


    "Take it away? No, no, no, if we do that, we will become the villains who abduct and kidnap children. " Alan smiled and shook his head.


    The reason why he suddenly decided to go to yuanban''s house was, on the one hand, to gradually be cool when he was young, on the other hand, to give Shi Chen a little pressure to see if this guy could always keep calm and elegant after the plot was exposed.


    "Alas? Is that so? "


    Sakura was killed outside in an instant. Coupled with a practice dress embroidered with cartoon patterns, her loveliness burst out in an instant.


    "Of course! And... I have left a mark on Lin. as long as she is in danger, I can arrive in an instant. " With that, Allen''s palm suddenly showed a sign of flying Thor.


    If he remembered correctly, this little guy with two horsetails was quite bold in the original plot. He dared to trace the missing children in Dongmu city. He even had a abnormal experience with yushenglongzhijie, and almost became a lamb in the mouth of a wolf.


    Finally, if jiantongyan night had not appeared in time, it is estimated that Lin would have been cool before the fifth Holy Grail War.


    However, Tongyan was killed early in the night. Naturally, he had to bear the responsibility he should bear and kill the abnormal murderer group by the way.


    "Oh! Then I''ll take a bath! I feel so sticky. "


    Hearing that her sister would not be in danger, Sakura immediately showed a gratifying smile and ran into the bathroom.


    After a while, there was a sound of running water.

 Chapter 726

    "It seems that she has almost completely come out of the shadow of the nightmare." Said Verna lassas suddenly.


    "Yes! You know, I''ve spent a lot of time. I''ve read more than a dozen books on psychology alone. Raising children is really tiring. I want to ask someone for help. "


    With that, Allen picked up a book called children''s psychological trauma recovery and counseling from the next table, flipped it casually, and then threw it aside.


    You know, in order to restore Sakura''s mental state to health, he made great efforts to guide and explain from all aspects, and even used magic to dilute those terrible memories.


    It can be said that almost all available means have been used.


    After all this, Allen finally realized how difficult it is for parents to raise a baby from an early age. At the same time, he also had some headaches about how to ensure that Sakura can grow up healthily in the future.


    After all, with the improvement of personal strength, Sakura''s mentality will soon undergo a series of irreversible changes.


    Once you accidentally raise a crook, it''s too late to correct it at that time.


    After all, he has no experience in raising a daughter or sister. He is a standard novice on the road.


    Though seemingly as steady as Mount Tai, there is a group of panic in the heart.


    "But she''s worth it, isn''t she?" Verna lasas hinted meaningfully.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "of course! Believe me, once the seed in Sakura''s body hatches, she will become my best helper, just like you. "


    "Hum! Come on. She just got a seed of strength from you, and I''m your half body. I''m more than one level lower than me in terms of life level. " Verna lassas raised her chin proudly.


    Obviously, she''s starting to be a little jealous.


    You know, before Sakura appeared, she was the only person who accompanied Alan except the wolves, and she would always accompany her until the end of her life.


    It''s like the owner had only one cat at home, and then one more. The one in front will always have a little temper in the first few days, and will return to normal after a period of time.


    Of course, Allen knew this very well, so he didn''t care more about it with Verna lasas, but just smiled indifferently.


    He knew that in fact, the Dragon liked Sakura very much, and even injected dragon blood into the girl''s body behind her back.


    This is why Sakura''s magic growth rate will become so amazing.


    In this world, the Dragon represents mystery, and mystery is something directly linked to magic, magic and magic.


    If Allen threw a bottle of dragon blood into the market now, all families in the whole magic world would go crazy and rob it at all costs.


    Because dragon blood can not only be used to make the top magic engraving and magic costumes, but also change the blood of a family so that its offspring can obtain some attributes and abilities of "dragon".


    About ten minutes or so, after taking a bath and changing into pajamas, little Lori came out of the bathroom, got into the quilt at Allen''s urging, hugged the huge plush toy, closed her eyes, listened to the bedtime story, and soon fell asleep.


    After confirming that the girl was really unconscious, Allen closed the children''s books in his hand, stood up and came to the window to enjoy the flash of thunder in the distance. It took a full minute to ask, "it seems that the conquering king Iskandar and his princess Weber are finally going to take action. Do you think it''s possible for these two guys to find caster? "


    "Judging from the actions of Jill de Lei and yushenglongjie, they may be able to find one or two temporary strongholds, but it may be difficult to find themselves. After all, they can even block your Hunter tracking skills. They must have used some black magic we don''t know. " Verna Rasas whispered.


    you ''re right!


    Although the French marshal was a half baked magician and could not be compared with the divine magician like Medea, he did have two skills in hiding and summoning sea demons.


    Even the Hunter Tracking skill, which has never had any problems, has lost its function this time.


    In fact, as early as the beginning of the Holy Grail War, Allen searched some key places privately, but found nothing.


    And even with the hunter tag, once Jill de ray is out of sight, the tag will lose its effect instantly.


    "Well, it seems that only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor. If we don''t kill this guy again, I''m afraid there will be big trouble in Dongmu city. According to TV reports, the number of missing children has reached 50. We can''t let them continue to massacre children in a frenzied way. "


    After that, Alan opened the French window and jumped directly from a high place.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the lower tunnel of Dongmu City, a chariot pulled by two bulls is running at an unbridled high speed, and constantly releasing silver thunder around.


    Needless to ask, the driver of this car is no one else, but the great emperor who came with the rank of rider.


    He shook the reins in his hand with excitement on his face and ran over the little sea devil who couldn''t see the end. At the same time, he didn''t forget to shout to Weber: "look, I''m right. It''s not as difficult as you think. Just a little caster is not afraid at all. "


    "Slow... Slow down!" Weber covered his mouth and resisted the urge to vomit.


    Due to the fast speed of the chariot, the terrible smell of the sewer and sewage came to his face, which had a great impact on his sense of smell.


    Fortunately!


    This terrible experience did not last long, and the two reached the position marked on the previous map.


    When entering a slightly spacious place, the emperor suddenly reduced the speed, narrowed his eyes and looked around, and suddenly showed a disappointed expression: "it seems that the guy caster was just not here."


    "Is there a reservoir or something? How can I feel something wrong! " Weber asked without looking up.


    As the front is dark without any lighting equipment, as a human, he can''t see the situation ahead.


    "Boy! I think you''d better not watch it. " The emperor''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "What are you talking about! If caster is not here, at least look for clues to find out his current position? " Weber protested loudly.


    But the great emperor continued to exhort very rarely: "maybe you''re right, but forget it. This is not what you can bear."


    "Long winded!"


    Weber didn''t understand the kindness of his hero. He quickly took out two props used to perform magic from his pocket, injected magic and threw them forward.


    instantaneous!


    The bright CD-ROM scattered the darkness, revealing a large scene like hell.


    I saw that around a long section of pipes, there were all children''s bodies, blood and internal organs almost covered the ground, and almost every child''s death was extremely miserable. It was obvious that he had been subjected to inhuman torture and abuse before his death.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Weber, who was still a student, had seen such a scene. He was scared back and forth in an instant, and almost fell to the ground.


    As one of the few normal people who participated in the Holy Grail War, he can''t imagine how crazy it would be to do such a terrible thing.


    When the emperor saw this scene, he couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, so I told you not to see it."


    "Damn it! Are you looking down on me? " Weber held the chariot and forced himself to keep calm and never spit out.


    Unfortunately, the physiological response can not be supported by willpower at all.


    Finally, he opened his mouth and vomited all the dinner he had just eaten.


    "Fool! Don''t try to be brave at this time. That''s good! If someone doesn''t even frown when he sees these, I will teach him a hard lesson. You''re right, Berserker! " Iskandar pulled out his sword, jumped out of the car and blocked his Lord with his body.


    "Ah! you ''re right! The guy who can do such a thing doesn''t deserve to be called a man at all. "


    With the magnetic sound, Allen came out of the darkness slowly.


    At this moment, he was no longer alone, but with a group of silver wolves with green eyes.


    The largest one is almost the same size as the bull pulling the cart. Its sharp teeth are enough to make people feel numb.


    ¡°Berserker£¿ Why are you here! " Weber''s eyes widened in surprise.


    But soon, he was frightened by the wolves and climbed back to the chariot.


    "Relax, I''m not looking for trouble. On the contrary, like you, I''m looking for caster''s hiding place. "


    As Allen spoke, he raised his hand to gather the children''s souls floating in the air.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the time of death is not too long, or because they suffered too much pain before they died and produced resentment. In short, they didn''t go to the world of the dead for the time being, but lingered among you with fear.


    "You must be angry now?" The emperor asked, staring at Allen''s cold and wanton eyes.


    "Well! A hundred times more angry than you think. If I catch these two bastards, I will certainly give them a good taste of what is called pain, despair and no survival, no death. "


    At this moment, Allen didn''t hide his emotions at all. Just the momentum inadvertently sent out made Weber feel a little out of breath.


    "Do you want to work together?" The emperor offered an invitation.


    Because he is also very angry now. He is so angry that he wants to find caster and break it up.


    "You don''t have to work together! If you find the hiding place of these two scum, remember to make the noise louder, and I will naturally appear at that time. As for now, I have more important things to deal with immediately... "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen suddenly raised his hand to release his surging vitality and repair the incomplete children''s bodies on the ground.


    Then, under the stunned gaze of Weber and Iskandar, he stuffed his soul in one by one.


    In just a few minutes, these dead children came back to life and cried loudly.

 Chapter 727

    "Death... The resurrection of the dead?"


    Weber verwitt was stunned by what happened in front of him, and even his voice trembled.


    Because things like resurrecting the dead are definitely beyond the limit of magic and should belong to the category of magic.


    There are only five kinds of magic since human records, also known as the five laws. It is a powerful force that can interfere with the whole world and surpass all magic.


    He couldn''t believe that the other party was a follower, and he was still a crazy warrior. He made it easy.


    "We really saw something amazing..." the emperor was also shocked.


    But soon, he realized that not all the killed children had been resurrected.


    In the darkest corner, there were two children who seemed to have been dead for some time and did not live like others.


    Only the broken body was repaired, but there was no breathing and heartbeat.


    In order to confirm his guess, Iskandar quickly walked closer, squatted down and carefully checked the condition of the body. After about two or three minutes, he raised his head and asked, "why haven''t these two children been resurrected?"


    "Because their souls are gone." Alan sighed with great regret.


    "Soul?" The emperor keenly grasped the key words.


    "Yes! What I did just now, strictly speaking, can not be regarded as the resurrection of the dead, but simply repair the body and then plug back the soul floating in the air. This means that only those who have just died and whose souls have not yet gone to the world of the dead can live again. "


    Allen didn''t try to hide anything. He told the truth about his resurrection ability.


    After all, there are so many people who die every day because of all kinds of accidents.


    He doesn''t want to be watched by the magic association in this world, and he doesn''t want to be watched by people with the bodies of their relatives, friends and lovers every day in the next days.


    "Mend the body and stuff the soul back? Is this really what humans can do? " Weber muttered to himself, looking at the children crying loudly.


    Although the explanation just made him realize that the resurrection of the dead has not been achieved, unlike the sea demons, these monsters will not take the initiative to attack humans, but will control a person''s spirit by weaving dreams and illusions, so as to extract more power to continue to grow.


    Those whose spirit and will are squeezed clean, without exception, will collapse, either raise a kitchen knife and rush into the street to cut people, or directly break the window and jump down to death.


    As the temporary number is not very large, it has not attracted anyone''s attention.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the stressed Shi Chen is also making final arrangements for his wife and women.


    "Do you have to move to Chancheng''s house?" Young Lin raised his head and asked reluctantly.


    "Ah! you ''re right! Once the Holy Grail War breaks out, Dongmu city will no longer be safe. Moreover, with the exposure of the cooperation with church priests, the yuansaka family is likely to be besieged by other imperial masters. At that time, I am not sure to protect your safety. " The minister pretended to be calm and explained.


    After all, Chancheng family is the family of his wife Kui. Although there were some excellent magicians several generations ago, they have nothing to do with the magic world now.


    As long as you go there for a temporary stay, no matter what happens here in Dongmu City, you don''t have to worry too much.


    "But... I want to help my father win the Holy Grail War!" Young Lin''s tone was with strong reluctance and anger.


    For the first time in her life, she hated her weakness and admired her sister Ying''s strength.


    "Lin! You can''t embarrass your father. " Kui is worthy of being a typical good wife and mother, and immediately stopped her daughter''s rude request.


    But Lin asked reluctantly, "will we become a burden for Dad?"


    "Not so! This time we will fight more foolproof than usual, including ensuring your safety. After all, I believe you have seen the power of Ying and berserker. Although I don''t think she will take the initiative to attack you, it''s hard to ensure that it won''t spread around once she goes all out. "


    After hesitation, Shi Chen finally said the real reason for his wife and daughter to leave home.


    In his mind, first of all, the magician family that has inherited countless generations is naturally the first, followed by his wife and daughter.


    Since Sakura has inherited the Jiantong family, Lin, the heir of the yuanban family, can''t have any accidents.


    In this way, even if they die in the Holy Grail War, the family will not decline.


    you ''re right!


    This is the way of thinking of traditional family magicians, and it is also the reason why countless people participate in the Holy Grail War every time.


    Death in the world of magic is never something to make a fuss about.

 Chapter 728

    "Damn it! I can certainly help! "


    After returning to the room, the young Lin raised his pillow and threw all his strength at the head of the bed to vent his dissatisfaction.


    As a genius, she couldn''t accept such a huge strength gap between herself and her sister Ying. She was afraid to whisper in bed alone: "yes! It must be that my father hasn''t taught me everything, so I just have to learn it myself. "


    With this naive idea, the little guy quickly cheered up and sneaked into the magic workshop in the basement with a candlestick.


    Because all things related to magic must remain mysterious, there is no modern lighting in the whole basement, and the light is completely provided by the candle in her hand.


    Before long, when he was young, Lin found a big and ancient book on the innermost shelf and opened it with interest for reading.


    But when she opened the first moment, her little face suddenly collapsed: "end... I can''t understand it at all!"


    But giving up is obviously not her character.


    In the next few minutes, the little girl opened one book after another with mysterious knowledge, information and magic theory, and then threw it aside with great speed.


    Finally, exhausted, she could only say impotent fury: "what! Damn it! It''s all things I can''t understand! "


    However, when he complained, Lin''s hand didn''t stop, but habitually grabbed the last book placed on the shelf.


    Just when the book was opened, a huge black palm suddenly appeared on the page.


    Pop!


    Followed by the second, third, fourth, Fifth


    In the blink of an eye, the whole page was completely covered with dense black palms.


    At the same time, the pages scattered a nervous and disturbing purple light.


    Before the little guy could react to what had happened, the book imitated the Buddha had his own will, broke away from her control, and kept sending out some whispers that he couldn''t understand.


    "No! I have to close the book quickly! "


    Lin was a child born in a magician family when he was young. He suddenly realized the danger of this book, quickly climbed close and tried his best to close the page.


    But somehow, no matter how hard he tried, the book he opened remained motionless.


    Next second


    Two big hands suddenly stretched out from the page and grabbed her arm at a lightning speed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Such a frightening scene finally made the girl completely collapse and scream.


    "Lin!"


    When Shi Chen heard his daughter''s cry, he rushed down the stairs immediately. Without saying a word, he directly used magic to defeat the two hands, and then asked with concern: "are you okay?"


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The little guy was obviously frightened. He had no strength to answer any questions. He just gasped.


    Obviously, this is the first time she has come into contact with life-threatening dangerous magic goods. Her heart keeps beating. Even the iconic double horsetail is stuck to her cheeks and neck by sweat. It looks a little embarrassed.


    "This book is too early for Lin." Shi Chen put away the dangerous book, then came to his worktable, took out a gadget like a pocket watch, patiently explained: "there are some things with magic in the world. For example, this is called the magic pointer. Usually there will be no reaction, but if there is a trace of magic nearby, only the pointer on the dial will immediately point to the location of the magic. "


    Speaking of this, Shi Chen suddenly paused and offered, "Lin, try to release magic on it."


    "Yes!"


    Although her recklessness almost killed the girl, her love and persistence for magic are unmatched by others.


    In less than two or three seconds, the weak magic was released in the palm of Lin''s young hand.


    instantaneous!


    The end of the pointer without any reaction began to flash red light, and pointed to the released magic in the palm of the hand.


    "Wow!"


    The girl''s wide eyes showed a curious light.


    In order to ensure that his daughter would not make similar mistakes in the future, Shi Chen then pointed the pointer at the book just now, and the red light suddenly became brighter, accompanied by a vision like lightning.


    "See? Things that will show this reaction, Lin, you can''t deal with it, so be careful. "


    After that, he handed the magic pointer to his daughter with a gentle smile on his face: "this is for you. It''s an early birthday gift."


    "Thank you... Thank you!"


    Young Lin happily held the gift given to him by his father and ran back to the room down the stairs.


    In the next few days, she took the device used to detect the source of magic with her every day. She wanted to take it out and test everything to see if it was a magical object. Most of her resentment against her father''s sending herself away dissipated.


    But this peaceful life was soon broken on the way home from school one day.


    Because a 14-year-old boy with red eyes suddenly rushed out of the corner of the street like crazy, waved a kitchen knife stained with blood on his hands, and directly cut a girl who seemed to be only seven or eight years old in primary school into an incomplete body.


    "Ah!!!!!"


    "Alarm! Call the police car and ambulance! "


    "Come on! Who will stop this madman! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all the passers-by were scared to scream.


    Because it is just in time for school, most of the roads are also dominated by students.


    The students have seen such bloody and violent killing scenes, either running out of fear, or sitting on the ground at a loss.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    The boy with bloodshot eyes obviously lost his mind, directly locked the nearest Lin, and approached step by step with a bloody kitchen knife.


    At this time, the young Lin also saw the red pointer of the device on his neck, pointing directly at the madman in front of him, and the red part at the end of the pointer was almost dazzling.


    "Hey!!!"


    Aware of the danger, she didn''t fall to the ground like an ordinary little Laurie, but raised her foot and kicked it hard at the key part between the boy''s legs.


    Bang!


    There was no accident with this foot. He directly let the other party kneel down on the spot, and even the kitchen knife in his hand could not be held stably and fell aside.


    After all, although the boy is crazy, the pain nerves all over his body are still running as usual.


    There is no man in the world who can continue to stand in place as if nothing had happened after being hit hard, and 100% have to kneel down and clamp his legs to alleviate the sharp pain from the soul.


    After a successful blow, Xiaonian Lin immediately ran away without any hesitation.


    She knew that once the other side fought back, she could never beat it with her height and strength.


    But just as she was panting through an alley, she suddenly found a figure blocking the only exit.


    "Ha ha! Interesting! How interesting! A lovely and brave child like you can certainly create the most perfect art. "


    There is no doubt that this guy is no one else. He is yushenglongjie who spreads the seeds of the abyss around the city.


    "Hey!!"


    For the abnormal murderer who doesn''t look like a normal person in terms of tone or attitude, Lin didn''t have any nonsense when he was young. He raised his legs to the other party''s key again and planned to do it again.


    Unfortunately, as yushenglongzhijie, although he was just an ordinary person, he had rich experience in killing people. He grabbed the girl''s bare foot at once, then picked it up upside down, smiled and exclaimed, "great! Do you know? I like the prey that will fight fiercely! "


    "Asshole! Let me go! Or you''ll be dead when your father comes. "


    Young Lin struggled hard and threatened each other loudly, trying to get rid of the current danger at once.


    "Oh, sorry, I''m not afraid of your father. And... "


    Yushenglongzhijie suddenly put the hypnotic suggestion device on his wrist forward.


    instantaneous!


    Lin felt that his consciousness became blurred and his head became dizzy at the same time.


    Fortunately, as a genius with 70 magic circuits, she finally broke free of control by her strong talent.


    When yushenglongzhijie saw this scene, he immediately showed a surprised expression on his face, and without thinking, he raised his foot and kicked the girl hard on the head.


    In his opinion, since magic hypnosis doesn''t work, it''s physical hypnosis.


    When the toe of the shoe was about to contact the lovely little face of young Lin, a space tunnel suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Closely following yushenglongzhijie, he found that his leg was missing, and the little Lori in his hand was gone.


    About two or three seconds later, the unspeakable pain was transmitted to the brain from the bloody fracture of the right leg.


    "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!!!!"


    Out of balance, he fell to the ground and was quickly wet with sweat.


    Through the blurred vision, yushenglongzhijie vaguely saw the person standing a few meters away in front and the other party holding his own leg.


    "Unworthy bastard! I finally got you! "


    Allen gently put down the young Lin in his arms, with a chilling killing intention in his tone.


    ¡°Berserker£¿£¡¡± Yushenglongzhijie stared with incredible expression.


    "Tell me, where is caster hiding?" Allen threw the broken leg aside and began to prepare to soak the neuropathy whose hands were stained with the blood of innocent people.


    As a person who can repair his body infinitely, he will not let yushenglongzhijie die before his mental breakdown, but will go through the world-famous torture one by one.

 Chapter 729

    "Do you think I will betray my companions?" Yushenglongzhijie held back the pain and raised his head to squeeze out a smile.


    Obviously, for a perverted murderer, pain and death are not enough to frighten him.


    On the contrary, this strong external stimulation made his spirit extremely excited.


    Allen noticed that one of the three mantras on yushenglongzhijie''s hand was missing. He immediately realized that the last time the French Marshal ran away from his hand, he absolutely relied on the power of the mantra, so he raised his foot and directly crushed one of the neuropathy''s fingers. At the same time, he ordered expressionless: "use your mantra to summon caster! Now! Now! "


    "Ha ha! no never! Wait and see! Blue beard has prepared a big gift for you. Even if I die, I won''t let all his efforts be wasted. " Yushenglongzhijie grinned and burst into a harsh laugh.


    "Oh? really? Then let me try how strong your willpower is. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen''s pupil instantly turned into the shape of an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, directly pulled the other party close to the illusion space similar to monthly reading through his powerful spiritual force, and did not hesitate to torture him.


    But what made him feel incredible was that at the beginning, yushenglongzhijie would scream like a normal person.


    But with the passage of time, the pervert showed an expression of great enjoyment, as if pain and death were just a kind of stimulation and entertainment for him.


    "Come on! Go on! Why did you stop? " Yushenglongzhijie issued a roar of discontent.


    Just now, he suddenly realized that what he had been pursuing was actually his blood, internal organs and the pain before death.


    "Shut up!"


    Alan, who withdrew from the illusion state, swung his arm and knocked him over with a punch, showing an expression of extreme disgust on his face.


    Obviously, it is almost impossible to defeat this abnormal will by pain and torture.


    And he can''t control the other party to use the curse by forcibly invading his brain.


    Because the emperor of the Grail War is protected by the magic ceremony, he must be conscious to launch the curse.


    In the same way, he can''t kill the pervert easily.


    That makes no sense. It just makes caster more vigilant.


    The French Marshal only needs to find a new emperor and sign a new contract before his magic is consumed.


    After all, in this repressive and indifferent society of the island country, it may be difficult to find a good man who is really willing to reflect on his country''s countless crimes against humanity during World War II.


    But it''s absolutely easy to find a psychopath, twisted, crazy madman who wants to find an outlet.


    "Gan! This guy has become a hot potato. "


    Alan looked at yushenglongzhijie who was knocked unconscious by himself and rubbed his eyebrows helplessly.


    He was basically sure that the damn bastard in front of him was a real pervert, not some fake pervert pretended to be.


    Both physically and mentally, yushenglongzhijie has completed some transformation, and even has a complete set of ideas, world outlook, values and morbid aesthetics.


    For such people, physical torture is of no use.


    "Well... Thank you." Young Lin carefully bowed.


    From the residual panic in her eyes, it is not difficult to see how nervous and afraid she is at the moment, and her legs are even shaking uncontrollably.


    Alan waved his hand in disapproval: "you''re welcome! Recently, Dongmu city may be more lively. I suggest you''d better go home and hide and don''t go out again in a short time. "


    "Is it because of the Grail War?" The girl asked very curiously.


    "Yes! What else do you think it could be? "


    As Allen spoke, he stood up yushenglongzhijie and carried it on his shoulder. He planned to take it back first and then find a way.


    As long as the emperor is in his own hands, the French Marshal can no longer sign a contract with others. He can only stay near Dongmu city.


    Moreover, he can also limit the magic supply of the imperial Lord to his followers by hands and feet on the body of yushenglongjie.


    In short, this pervert still has some value for the time being, and is not completely a waste.


    Just as Allen was about to return to the top floor of the building, young Lin suddenly stepped forward and shouted, "wait! Xiaoying... Xiaoying, is she okay? "


    When Allen heard this question, he couldn''t help smiling a little ironically and answered meaningfully, "if you mean the year when he was adopted to Jiantong''s house, I can tell you, it''s quite bad.


    It can''t even be described as hell.


    Do you know?


    When she was four years old, she was thrown into the insect room by the Old Tong dirty inkstone.


    Endure countless disgusting engraving insects to get into the body and plunder their own vitality.


    Tortured by pain and fear, she kept crying for three days. By the fourth day, she couldn''t even make a sound.


    For the next year, Sakura basically lived in this state.


    At first, she also expected her father, mother and sister to save herself from this terrible hell.


    But with the passage of time, the hope was finally completely disillusioned. For a long time, she closed her emotions and became an empty, numb living dead person who would only mechanically obey orders.


    Because no matter how much you beg and cry, you can''t get a little pity and sympathy.


    But what about you?


    But you can still enjoy your father''s teaching and mother''s love, and have a happy home.


    All this is just because your father, Shichen yuansaka, made a self righteous decision.


    So thank Sakura, Lin.


    If she hadn''t borne all this alone, it would be you. "


    "I... I don''t know! I don''t know anything! Otherwise, I will save her! " Lin hugged his head and shouted excitedly.


    She now finally understood how Sakura''s frosty indifference and strong hostility to her father came from when the two sisters met before.


    "Sorry, it''s late now. Everyone must pay the price for what he has done and choices. Go back and tell your father that I will return Sakura''s suffering to him with interest. By the way, Sakura doesn''t resent you. She still regards you as her sister. When the Grail War is over, you can come as a guest whenever you like. "


    After that, Alan patted the girl on the shoulder, turned and disappeared at the corner at the end of the alley.


    As for his childhood, Lin stood in place foolishly, and his heart was as breathless as a huge stone.


    Blame yourself!


    Guilt!


    sympathy!


    For a moment, a lot of negative emotions filled the brain.


    In her opinion, her happy life in the past year is entirely based on her sister''s unparalleled pain.


    For a six-year-old girl, this blow is tantamount to swinging a sledgehammer and smashing the seemingly beautiful family in an instant.


    The darkness and cruelty of the magician''s world are also completely present in front of us.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a few minutes, maybe a few hours


    When the young Lin spirit began to be in a trance, he suddenly heard some familiar voices in his ears.


    "Lin! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Lin! You talk! "


    Soon, she found that she had returned home without knowing when. Her father and mother squatted in front of her and shouted and shook.


    "I''m sorry, father and mother. I''m scared today." The girl''s face showed an apologetic expression and made up a reason at will.


    At this moment


    She suddenly became a lot more mature.


    "Have you seen Berserker again? Did he tell you something? " Shi Chen asked seriously.


    The head of the traditional conservative magic family noticed his daughter''s abnormality.


    "Father, why did you insist on sending Sakura away? Would you regret if you knew that she had suffered unimaginable torture and abuse in Jiantong''s house? Will you blame yourself? "


    Lin was still a child after all. He couldn''t help asking a series of questions.


    How much she worshipped her father before, how disappointed she is now.


    "What? Sakura was tortured and abused at Jiantong''s house? " As a mother, Kui''s face suddenly changed.


    But Shi Chen still tried to keep the so-called "leisurely" and "elegant", frowned and asked, "are these what Berserker told you?"


    "Yes!"


    Young Lin nodded gently and quickly repeated the contents that Alan had said before word by word.


    When he heard that Xiaoying had passed on to Jiantong''s house, the old bug actually absorbed his little daughter''s vitality with the engraved bug, the angry fire burst out in Shi Chen''s eyes, his hands clenched their fists, and his nails even buckled into the meat.


    With his attainments in magic, it is easy to judge that Jiantong dirty inkstone is not training his daughter at all, but uses it as a tool or container to prolong his life.


    As for Yu Kui, he had already cried with Lin into tears.


    Silence!


    Terrible silence!


    Now Shi Chen can''t see any calmness and elegance, only the towering anger and strong desire for revenge for Jiantong family.


    Without even saying a word to his wife and daughter, he quickly turned and left with a gem walking stick.


    At this moment, the man only wants to do one thing, that is, a tooth for a tooth, a blood for blood, completely cut off the last two blood vessels of the Jiantong family, and make the magic family completely disappear from the world.


    Poor Jiantong Heye and his son Jiantong shener didn''t realize how much trouble their ancestors had caused, and they were still enjoying the huge property left after the death of dirty inkstone.


    Without any magic talent, they don''t understand how dangerous and cruel the magician''s world is

 Chapter 730

    In the ancestral mansion of Jiantong family, the nominal "owner" Jiantong Heye is sitting in the study, looking through the family assets just sorted out in recent days, raising the corners of his mouth and showing a satisfied smile.


    Since the dirty inkstone in power and the wild goose night participating in the Holy Grail War suddenly disappeared and his life and death were unknown, he has inexplicably changed from a puppet to a real master.


    Although there were still some uneasiness and fear in his heart at the beginning, as the two disappeared for longer and longer, all these uneasiness and fear were replaced by ecstasy.


    As we all know, the island country is a fairly developed capitalist country, so you can buy any kind of enjoyment as long as you have money.


    With the accumulation of hundreds of years, the property of Jiantong family has reached a quite amazing number, which is enough for Heye to live a dream life in the second half of his life.


    Most importantly, no one will make any restrictions on him, or even completely abandon the shackles of the magic family, directly enter business or politics, and be a big man, rather than being a despised waste in the small circle of magicians as it is now.


    "The only trouble now is the registered adopted daughter."


    Looking at the name of "jiantongying" on the list of his immediate relatives, Heye''s face showed an expression of disgust and headache.


    After all, being on the list of immediate relatives means being protected by the law and enjoying the inheritance right to the whole family property to a certain extent.


    At the thought that Jiantong''s considerable property would be divided by a third, his heart was more painful and uncomfortable than cutting a piece of meat with a knife.


    What''s more terrible is that unlike Shen Er, who can''t be a magician at all, Sakura has his excellent magic talent.


    This means that in the circle of magicians, Sakura will only be recognized as the only legal heir of the Jiantong family.


    Including the engraving left by the dirty inkstone, books, workshops, magic costumes, houses and a series of things related to and unrelated to magic, he Heye can only manage temporarily, but can not really take it as his own.


    Otherwise


    God knows what crazy things magicians who don''t care about the law or even governments will do.


    Besides, just looking at the news during the Holy Grail War, we can know the danger of how many gas explosions occurred in Dongmu city.


    When Heye thought hard about how to make Sakura and Jiantong family clear the boundary without offending each other, a loud noise suddenly came from the lawn and garden outside the house.


    Boom!


    The sky was lit up by the fire. The traps and alarms placed by the old bug around his house before he died were instantly touched, and the harsh sound echoed over the house.


    "Damn it! What happened? " Heye suddenly stood up and ran to the window.


    As a result, I saw yuanban Shichen, who was emitting red light symbolizing the attribute of fire.


    At this moment, the man who looks mature, steady and elegant on weekdays is like a devil coming out of hell, unscrupulously venting his inner anger.


    Because the workshop has no magician''s control, it can''t exert all its power at all. Otherwise, even if there is a third rate magician who makes a slight adjustment, it will take at least one or two hours to break it.


    But now, all he needs to do is attack the magic node, disrupt the coherence of the whole defense system, and then he can easily break it.


    "Hirosaka Shichen?! How did this guy show up here! " Heye was obviously frightened by the scene in front of him.


    You know, the last time the two families fought for the Holy Grail was 60 years ago, so the apparent relationship has been maintained well.


    He didn''t understand why the other party would suddenly hit the door, and still in this most intense way.


    Unfortunately, Shi Chen did not think so.


    Especially when he saw the immediate blood of Jiantong family in the study window, his attack suddenly became more violent, and he pushed forward another 20 meters in just a few seconds.


    "Hello! Shi Chen! Are you out of you mind? Why do you do this? " Crane wild lie down in front of the window and ask loudly.


    "Hum! You still have the face to ask? Don''t you know nothing about what the old immortal dirty inkstone did to my daughter? " The minister asked back impolitely.


    Hearing this, Heye couldn''t help shivering, and a look of fear appeared on his face.


    Obviously, although he didn''t know what the old bug had done to Sakura, he could hear it clearly after being thrown into the insect room and crying and screaming day and night for three days.


    "Sure enough! Everyone in your family should die! "


    When Shi Chen saw this reaction, he immediately knew that the other party absolutely knew the truth, and his anger was even stronger.


    He didn''t mean to keep his hand at all. In less than ten minutes, he completely lit the ancient residence, and the skyrocketing flame and smoke could be clearly seen several kilometers away.


    Neither Jian Tong Heye nor Jian Tong Shen Er could escape from that house.


    One of the three royal families who created the Holy Grail has completely withdrawn from the historical stage of the magic world.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the castle owned by the einzbellen family, a feast between Kings is about to be held.


    Iskandar, the king of conquest, drove a chariot pulled by a bull, flashed all the way through the woods and courtyard, and slowly entered the hall from the damaged main door.


    Before the master could speak, he raised his hand and said hello with a smile: "yo! Saber£¡¡±


    ¡°Rider¡­¡­¡±


    The foolish king Mao was obviously a little overwhelmed by the emperor''s inexplicable act of suddenly breaking into other people''s homes.


    Not only her, but also Alice Phil nearby stared in surprise.


    However, considering that this guy had done some funny things during the opening war, and even made quite a second opinion, he soon returned to calm and planned to see what the other party would do this time.


    "I heard you have a castle, so I came here to have a look. But it''s really a dead place. "


    As the emperor spoke, he raised his chest to let everyone present see his new pants and T-shirts printed with the game pattern of "grand strategy". At the same time, he didn''t forget to tease the heavily armed altoria: "Why are you wearing such a terrible armor? Isn''t there any fashionable modern clothes like me? "


    ¡°Rider£¡ What are you doing here? " The foolish king Mao asked with a puzzled face.


    She is serious and persistent. She simply can''t understand Iskandar''s idea of recklessness and enjoying every moment of her life.


    "Can''t you see?" The emperor directly picked up the wine bucket on the chariot and grinned with a happy smile¡° Of course, I came to drink with you! All right, don''t just stand there and lead the way. Don''t you even have a courtyard suitable for drinking? "


    Foolish king Mao: "


    Alice field: "


    For a moment, there was an embarrassing silence in the hall on the first floor.


    The two women had no idea what was in the conqueror''s mind.


    You should know that during the Holy Grail War, there may not be a distinction between life and death between the Royal Lord and the Royal Lord, but the followers must die almost to summon the Holy Grail.


    After a whole minute, Alice Phil and stay Mao Wang exchanged eyes with each other. Finally, they sighed and took the uninvited guest to the garden yard behind to sit on the ground.


    Without saying a word, the forthright emperor smashed the wooden barrel full of red wine with one punch, then scooped it with a spoon, raised his head and drank it.


    After all this, he wiped his mouth and said bluntly, "it is said that the Holy Grail is destined to be obtained by the most suitable person. The battle in Dongmu city is the ceremony of selecting this person. But in my opinion, if it''s just selection, there''s no need to bleed. As long as the heroes can understand each other''s pattern, which is higher or lower, then they will naturally find the answer. "


    As soon as he finished, Iskandar scooped a glass of wine with his used spoon and handed it to the knight king sitting opposite him.


    At the moment when altoria was ready to take over a drum to drink, a dazzling thunder fell from the sky and landed in the open space not far from them.


    A lot of soil and gravel splashed everywhere!


    Before other people could react to what had happened, Allen came out of the pit without panic and asked with a smile, "don''t you think it''s a bit embarrassing to drink this inferior wine made by industrial assembly line with countless spices and additives?"


    ¡°Berserker£¿£¡¡± There was a nervous expression on the foolish king Mao''s face.


    The great emperor pouted his lips and replied wrongfully, "really? This is already a very good wine in the local market. "


    "Ha ha! It seems that you don''t know much about the so-called modern society and the era of industrialization. The so-called industrialization, in short, is to mass produce expensive luxury jewelry that could only be enjoyed by kings and nobles in the past with high efficiency and polar cost, so that ordinary people can afford it. Especially for things like wine and food, once they are produced in large quantities, some of their quality, taste and taste must be sacrificed. Therefore, the output of real good wine is usually not very high, but the price is often very expensive. Almost a small bottle is worth dozens of barrels of what you drink now. "


    Allen patiently popularized some basic common sense in modern society.


    From the color and taste of the barrel of wine, he can immediately distinguish that although it is also brewed from grapes, it belongs to the second-class level in terms of raw materials and technology.


    Maybe it tastes good in the eyes of ordinary people, but it''s far from the real top goods.


    What''s more, Allen''s mouth has long been held by those magic drinks with different flavors in Azeroth world, and the alcoholic drinks can throw out dozens of streets of the wine brewed by these industrial lines.

 Chapter 731

    "Yes! How can cheap junk like this deserve the king''s banquet? "


    With an arrogant tone, Jinshan appeared in the courtyard out of thin air.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or undoubtedly. When he saw Alan was present, he immediately released a strong momentum, which made several other imperial masters present gasp for breath.


    After about a minute or two, the guy restrained a little, raised his chin and asked, "if I remember correctly, only the spirit of the king is eligible to attend today''s banquet, right?"


    "Ah! That''s right! " The emperor nodded gently.


    "Then why did Berserker appear? Was he once the king of a place? " There was a strong provocative tone in the glittering tone.


    "Wang? If you mean ruling a country, I should be reluctant. At least that''s what ordinary people call me. " Allen ignored the provocation and just shrugged his shoulders.


    Because the Utopia created in the pirate king world is strictly a kingdom, a country ruled by the devil Pirate Group in the new world.


    Moreover, after the establishment of the new world government by the Longhe revolutionary army, it also recognized that Utopia was the first country to join the new government, and he himself was the first and last king of the country.


    As for the later, the country slowly transited to the form of parliamentary republic, and no one dared to call himself king anymore.


    "Oh? A guy like you is also a king! " There was a very surprised expression on Jinshan''s face.


    He didn''t suspect Alan of lying.


    Because almost all heroes have their own glory and pride and disdain to lie about this identity.


    "Do you think everyone is a complete tyrant like you? What''s more, you''re just a poor bastard who failed to resist fate. You didn''t save the life of your best friend or get the dream of immortality. What''s your qualification to look down on others? Just because you are the oldest hero king of mankind? Because you were born earlier than others? " Alan scoffed back.


    He will not be used to the stink that the hero King Gilgamesh likes to put on a high look at any time.


    "What about you? A hiding guy! Up to now, I dare not even tell my real name. " Jin Shanshan sneered and said sarcastically.


    There is no doubt that the personality differences between the two people are so great that they are incompatible like water and fire. Almost every meeting is accompanied by a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Finally, the emperor stood up and made a round play, smiled and proposed: "Berserker, since you dislike the wine I brought is too bad, there must be a better one? Come on, take it out and try it! You know, I haven''t tasted real wine for a long time. "


    "No problem! You know, I prepared not only wine, but also wine and vegetables. "


    With that, Allen took out a palm sized baggage skin directly from his waist bag and gently threw it on the ground.


    instantaneous!


    The whole baggage skin became bigger and bigger at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally occupied all the open space in the center of the whole courtyard.


    When the burden was untied, a table full of wine and food was presented to everyone.


    Especially the morning dew wine with strong magic smell attracted the attention of the emperor at the first time.


    Without any hesitation, he directly picked up the wine pot and poured himself a cup, then lifted his head and drank it, patted his thigh excitedly and said, "great! This is the wine worthy of the king''s banquet! You guy, you''re hiding such a good thing and don''t take it out earlier. "


    In contrast, the foolish king Mao stared at a table full of Azeroth''s special food and immediately picked up the plate and ate it.


    As for drinking or something, it''s important to eat there.


    After all, the biggest difference between her and other heroes is that people become heroes after death, while she becomes heroes when she is alive, so she has a stronger desire for food.


    Looking at altoria''s cute and foolish appearance at dinner, Allen suddenly showed a thoughtful expression on his face. At the same time, he speculated maliciously that the reason why Wei Gong Chesi didn''t deal with King Mao was that this guy had never fed since he was summoned.


    "Hum! It tastes good! I''ll admit your status as king first. "


    After tasting the morning dew wine, Jinshan felt the abundant magic pouring into her body, and immediately realized that the quality and value of these wines were far more than the collection in her king''s treasure.


    It is enough to show some problems that such precious wine can be taken out to entertain guests.


    At least in his time of life, there was no alcoholic beverage that could replenish magic so quickly.


    In this way, four people sat around the table full of delicious food and drinks, silently enjoying everything in front of them.


    When King Mao was almost full, he raised his head and questioned the Emperor: "Rider! The purpose of your coming today is not to compare with us and decide on the ownership of the Holy Grail? "


    "Good!" Iskandar smiled and nodded¡° Since all of you here claim to be kings and refuse to give in, the struggle is inevitable. But what I want to do today is not the Holy Grail War, but the Holy Grail Q & A. who is more qualified to be the king of the Holy Grail. "


    "That''s it! All the treasures in this world should belong to my hero King Gilgamesh, and the Holy Grail is no exception. " Jin Shanshan interrupted impolitely.


    "All the treasures should belong to you? Who do you think you are? Lord of the earth? Or the ruler of all mankind? Wake up, idiot. The country you ruled, uluk, has long been extinct. Even words and races have not been inherited. Why do you claim ownership of the later born treasure? " Ellen sneered with disdain.


    In his eyes, the hero king is a typical robber''s face. To put it bluntly, he deserves to be beaten.


    As long as you have a good fight, you will immediately become somewhat restrained.


    Looking at Gilgamesh''s complete fear of saying "bastard" to his face, we know that the short confrontation in the opening war played a role.


    "Berserker is right! Since this ceremony is called the Holy Grail War, it shows that the Holy Grail is ownerless, and no one can claim to be its master until the victory is decided. If you want the Holy Grail, you must first tell us what great wishes you have placed in the Holy Grail. " The emperor also took the opportunity to say his purpose of hosting the king''s banquet.


    "You have no right to order me! Bastard! " Jinshan glared at the conqueror.


    Maybe he didn''t dare to shout these two words to Alan, but he wouldn''t be polite to others.


    However, after scolding the great emperor, he soon recovered his calm and explained in a tone full of superiority: "although the country Uruk under my rule has completely perished, if all the treasures in the world are traced back, their origin must be my treasure house."


    "Oh? That means you once had the Holy Grail and knew what it was? " The emperor asked curiously.


    "I don''t know! Don''t judge the king by the standard of bastards! The total amount of my treasure has long exceeded anyone''s knowledge, even myself. But since it is a treasure, it must belong to me. What you are doing now is like a group of thieves. It''s really brave to try to steal it from my treasure house. "


    While saying these words, the golden eyes had been staring at Alan, and the other two had been ignored from the beginning.


    Because for him, there was only one real enemy of the Grail War, the guy who came in Berserker''s rank.


    But before Allen could speak, the foolish king Mao, who was still busy stuffing meat cakes into his mouth, quit immediately.


    She quickly swallowed the food in her mouth, then drank a mouthful of morning dew and rinsed her mouth. She retorted strictly: "what you say is no different from what caster said. It seems that he is not the only one who is insane. If the Holy Grail really belongs to you, please show evidence, otherwise I will not admit it. "


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    With the crisp applause, Allen finally couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! good point! Although the origins of human beings and magic can be traced back to the era you ruled, this does not mean that these treasures that condense the wisdom of countless people belong to you. You should know that in modern society, no matter how great an invention a person has created, the patent period guaranteed by law will not exceed 30 years. But what about you? You want to extend this deadline indefinitely! It really refreshed my downline for ignorance and shamelessness. "


    "Interesting! Berserker, you seem to be familiar with modern society. " The emperor''s eyes twinkled with light of pondering.


    "Of course! It''s totally different from those of you who hold the status of king and refuse to study modern science and thought. I like reading and learning very much. Since today is Wang''s banquet, I''ll give each of you a book related to Wang. "


    With that, Allen took out the gift he had bought in a nearby bookstore a few hours ago from his pocket and threw it in front of the three heroes.


    As a disciple of Aristotle, a famous thinker, philosopher and educator in ancient Greece, the great emperor took the lead in picking up the book in front of him and read out the title of the book in a slightly surprised tone: "monarch... On monarchy?"


    Alan smiled and nodded, "that''s right!


    This is a Book completed and first published by Nicolo Machiavelli, an Italian politician and thinker, in 1532.


    Even today, nearly 500 years apart, it still has a profound impact on the whole world. It is even rated as one of the ten works of human history that can be compared with the Bible and capital.


    The French kings Henry III and Henry IV carried it with them when they were assassinated;


    Archduke Frederick of Prussia took the prince as the basis for his decision-making;


    When people were cleaning up the battle field of Waterloo, they found a French version of the theory of the monarch filled with annotations in the car of Emperor Napoleon, who swept most of Europe;


    Bismarck, the iron blooded prime minister who shaped modern Germany, was familiar with the theory of monarchy and was known as a devout disciple of Machiavellism;


    During the Second World War, Hitler, the head of Germany, said that he always put the theory of monarchy on the table and bed, and often drew strength from it;


    Mussolini, who was also the founder of the axis alliance Italy * * during World War II, told people that he believed that Machiavelli''s theory of monarchy was the highest guide for politicians and still has vitality.


    So before starting the formal discussion, I suggest you read it from beginning to end, and then reflect on yourself in combination with your own experience.


    Especially you, altoria pandragon, the king of ancient Britain.


    Aren''t you always looking for the reasons for your failure and persistent in trying to change the past?


    Maybe


    You can find the answer after reading the book.


    Finally, I would like to advise you.


    Perhaps you are the proud children of heaven in your own times and the brightest stars in the torrent of history. Even today, countless people still worship, praise and worship your achievements.


    But that doesn''t mean you''re perfect.


    On the contrary, times, technology and ideas are often updated with the progress of the times.


    In your opinion, the most suitable decision at that time may be like a joke today, which can make people laugh... "

 Chapter 732

    There are not many words in "on monarchy", and the whole book only has more than 60000 words, but its content is all inclusive.


    It almost makes a profound analysis and summary of what a feudal monarch should and should not do from beginning to end.


    This is why later dictators such as Napoleon, Hitler and Mussolini regarded this book as a biblical treasure.


    As long as you understand the content of this book and understand the thought that the author Nicolo Machiavelli wants to elaborate, you can easily control a country, even if the country has entered modern society.


    Italy and Germany during World War II are the most typical examples.


    What''s more, the three in front of us, one is living in the ancient two river basins 4000 years ago, one is living in Macedonia more than 2300 years ago, and the other is ancient Britain 1500 years ago.


    In their respective times, both philosophy, thought and politics are still in a relatively primitive and foolish stage.


    In addition, books and knowledge are still absolutely scarce, even as a king can''t get too much.


    Therefore, when the most knowledgeable emperor read the complete book on the monarch, he immediately exclaimed with ecstasy: "this scholar named Nicolo Machiavelli is really a genius! It can describe power and rule so accurately and appropriately. If he had been born in my time, I would have promoted him to be my helper and rule the whole empire. "


    "After reading this book, have you wavered in your understanding of Wang? Or, to put it another way, do you still insist that there is nothing wrong with what you have done in the past? " Allen raised a very heartbreaking question.


    "No! Wang will not deny himself in the past. You''re right, archer. " The emperor smiled and glanced at Gilgamesh who had just closed the book.


    "Yes! No matter how reasonable the views expressed in this book are, they are meaningless to me. " There was a naked arrogance in the golden tone.


    "Ha ha! So what does Wang mean in your cognition? " Iskandar inquired with a laugh.


    "Yes! The law I promulgated as king. " Jin Shanshan gave the answer without thinking.


    The emperor nodded thoughtfully, "very perfect! If you can implement your own laws, you can be regarded as a king. "


    After that, he took a big sip of wine from his glass and said to himself, "but I''m different from you! I''ve never had the Holy Grail, but I''m eager to get it. If you want to, then plunder. That''s my way. After all, I am Iskandar... The king of Conquest! "


    "Then there''s no way. If you break the law, I will punish you. There is no room for excuse. " Jin Shanshan clearly expressed his attitude.


    Although he did not desire the Holy Grail, he had long regarded the Holy Grail as something in his bag and would never allow anyone to touch it.


    "Hehe, you''re right. It seems that we can only fight each other to decide the outcome. But Archer, finish the wine first. If we want to fight anyway, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. " There was a faint smile on the emperor''s face.


    It can be seen that the famous conqueror in history is really happy and happy to have such an opportunity to sit and drink and chat with heroes in history, myths and legends.


    Especially in the face of the legendary human first and oldest hero king, he was particularly excited and excited.


    Similarly, Jinshan also began to appreciate Iskandar''s directness and undisguised desire.


    Both of them raised their glasses and motioned, then raised their heads and drank all the wine in the glass.


    Looking at the two guys'' sympathizing appearance, the foolish king Mao finally couldn''t help interrupting: "the king of Conquest! Do you recognize that the proper ownership of the Holy Grail belongs to others, but you still want to seize it by force? What kind of wish do you want to make to the Holy Grail? "


    Hearing this question, the always careless emperor suddenly became pinched, blushed and replied in a polar voice: "body..."


    Jin Shanshan: "ah?"


    Foolish king Mao: "ah?"


    Even Weber, who was the emperor, couldn''t recognize it. He rushed out and asked loudly, "Hello! Isn''t your wish to conquer the world? "


    "Fool!" The great emperor gave his princess a brain collapse directly¡° What''s the point of letting a cup conquer the world for me? Conquest is my dream to realize! The Grail is only the first step to achieve its dream. "


    "Bastard! Is that why you challenge me? " There was an extremely unhappy expression on the glittering face.


    But the great emperor explained righteously: "although we come by magic now, we are only followers after all. I want to be a real life, take root in this world and challenge heaven and earth with my own body. This is the whole of the act of conquest. Start, advance and finally achieve like this... "


    "I''ve decided! Rider£¡ The king will kill you with his own hands. " The golden tone is very rare with some expectation.


    "I don''t think you need to remind me now." The emperor shrugged his shoulders indifferently¡° In addition, I also want to take all the collections from your treasure house. You should be careful. "


    "Hello! Have you ever asked me when you decide the ownership of the Holy Grail in private? " Allen suddenly released a terrible overlord without warning.


    instantaneous!


    An indescribable threat enveloped the whole castle!


    Many birds that stay and build nests on the roof and in the woods have fallen from high places, and some mice hiding in the dark have foamed at the mouth and completely lost their ability to move.


    "Damn it! This... What power is this! " Webb trembled uncontrollably, desperately trying to stay awake.


    Unfortunately, after a while, he turned his eyes and fainted.


    Only Alice Phil, as an artificial life, relying on some unknown magic, successfully resisted the domineering color and arrogance, and did not fall into a coma like the former.


    But that''s all!


    The whole person was still sitting on the ground, with shock and fear in his eyes.


    "Ha ha! This amazing momentum and sense of oppression! Berserker, it seems that you are also a very powerful king. " The emperor clapped his thigh and laughed loudly, which was not affected at all.


    Next to Jin Shanshan, her eyes lit up, as if she had found something interesting. She raised her glass and took a sip of morning dew.


    Only the foolish king Mao opened his mouth and seemed a little unable to believe what his eyes saw.


    Fortunately!


    The domineering spirit didn''t last too long. It disappeared in about half a minute.


    The great emperor also took this opportunity to come over and asked curiously, "who are you? Which country is the king? A guy like you should never be unknown in history. "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I don''t feel much about the fact that I have ruled a country. I even feel that it is a burden and burden. In my opinion, only idiots and fools want to sit in that position, just like the three of you. " Allen replied carelessly.


    "What?" The emperor was stunned for a moment, and his face quickly became ugly¡° Why? Why do you think so? "


    Looking at the puzzled eyes of Conquest Wang, Allen replied with a smile: "it''s very simple! You and the hero king are famous tyrants in history. They have never listened to the demands from the bottom of society and their suffering. They just blindly pursue and satisfy their desires.


    Because of this, there has never been a concept of responsibility in your heart.


    Even less interested in improving the lives of ordinary people and creating a relatively fair social environment and promotion channels for them.


    In my opinion, the real king should at least have the courage to take responsibility, constantly improve productivity and various technologies, and improve the living standards of the people under his rule.


    In addition, governing the country does not rely on the laws promulgated by the so-called king, nor on the so-called conquest and plunder, but on development.


    It depends on selecting and appointing talents, arranging excellent talents to suitable positions and giving full play to their strengths and advantages.


    As a qualified king, he has to deal with a lot of government affairs every day, make wise and decisive decisions, and know when to reward those who have made contributions and when to punish those officials who have made mistakes.


    Internally, we should maintain order at the right time, pay attention to and be vigilant about the living conditions of the people, and prevent famine, plague and death caused by natural disasters.


    At the same time, we should suppress those ambitious people and ensure that their rights are always in their own hands, rather than being taken away and overhead by others.


    Externally, we should be able to deter the enemy and deal head-on blows to the invaders.


    Most importantly, as the ruler of the country, the king should restrain his desire and invest his limited wealth where he needs it most, rather than wantonly building luxurious palaces, tombs and courtyards, busy enjoying food, wine and women, and collecting all kinds of gold and silver treasures.


    So in my opinion, becoming a qualified king is a very painful and tiring thing. Only fools will do it.


    As for being a tyrant who lives only for his own desires like you, it is only a matter of time before he is overthrown.


    You''re lucky. You''re dead before you live.


    Otherwise, I promise you will see the collapse of the Empire you built before you die of old age.


    It may be because of the rebellion of his generals, or it may be the uprising of civilians who can''t live.


    Whichever it is, you will be driven from the throne. "


    Hearing this long speech, the great emperor was very rarely lost in thought. After several minutes, he raised his head and retorted, "if you follow your standards, I''m afraid there are few kings in the world who are qualified. What''s more, such a king is still a king. He is simply a prisoner bound by the throne. "


    "Yes! I don''t recognize such a person as a king! He is more like the nanny of the country and its subjects. " Jin Shanshan echoed.


    But the foolish king Mao suddenly stood up and said in a very excited tone, "no! You two are wrong! The king described by Berserker is the real wise monarch in my ideal, and it is also the object I have been trying to become. "


    "Oh - tell me what you think, Knight king." The emperor made a gesture of invitation.


    After all, the only woman left has not yet expressed her views.


    "My wish is to save my hometown! Use the universal wishing machine to change the fate of Britain''s destruction. " The foolish king Mao said his thoughts without thinking.


    The emperor was stunned when he heard this wish. He raised his head and asked in a very surprised tone, "do you mean to overthrow the established history when you say you want to change your destiny?"


    The foolish king Mao nodded seriously: "exactly! If the Holy Grail is really omnipotent, even if it is a wish that cannot be realized by miracles, it must be possible... "


    "Poof!" Jin Shanshan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well... Saber, let me confirm. The country called Britain perished in your time, didn''t it? Perished under your rule? " The emperor scratched his head and continued to ask.


    "Yes! That''s why I can''t forgive myself. I feel deep regret for this. I want to change the ending. Because that''s my responsibility! "


    The more he said, the more excited he became, as if he remembered the battlefield full of corpses.


    But Jin Shanshan laughed recklessly, laughing and mocking: "he claims to be the king and is also called the king. Such people actually say they regret it. Ha ha ha ha! How can this not make me laugh? "


    The great emperor asked with a serious face: "Knight king! Do you want to deny your own behavior written in history? "


    "Yes! Why are you surprised and laughing? The country that gave me the sword and gave me my life was destroyed! I feel heartache about it. What''s ridiculous? " Altoria was obviously annoyed and angry, and the dead hair on her head was almost standing up.


    "Hey, hey! You hear me? Rider£¡ What did this little girl who claimed to be the knight King say she would die for her country? Ha ha ha! "


    Jinshan seems to have found a new toy, and the whole person is in a state of extreme pleasure.


    "You bastard! What the hell are you laughing at? Since you are a king, you should stand up for the prosperity of the country you rule. "


    The foolish king Mao was obviously overwhelmed by the reaction of the two tyrants, and turned his eyes to Allen, who had the same idea as himself, for help.


    Unfortunately, before Allen spoke, the great emperor responded from his own position: "it''s not the king''s sacrifice, it''s the country and people''s sacrifice for the king, not the opposite. We are heroes because of tyrants. If a king regrets his rule and the end of being a king, he is just a blind monarch, not even a tyrant. "


    "Iskandar! Didn''t you also break the inheritance and finally divide the empire into three? Don''t you have any regrets about the ending? "


    King Mao''s tone was a little flustered. It was obvious that he could not understand the tyrant''s way of thinking.


    "No!"


    The great Emperor didn''t even hesitate, so he gave a negative answer.


    "If this is my decision to follow the outcome of the life of my subjects, then destruction is inevitable. I will mourn and cry, but I will never regret. Let alone overthrow it! This foolish act is an insult to everyone who built the era with me. indeed! Berserker just described a kind of virtuous king in everyone''s ideal, but it was just a slave named the right one. You see, he didn''t choose to escape in the end and thought it was stupid. "

 Chapter 733

    "The significance of the existence of the king should shoulder the hope of the whole country and people and sacrifice in order to meet their wishes. This is not only an unshirkable responsibility, but also an obligation. "


    Altoria lowered her head and spoke out the most real thoughts in her heart in a slightly depressed tone.


    Although she knows very well that the other two tyrants here today will never agree with themselves.


    In particular, the hero king who is about to laugh will treat himself as a fool.


    As for Allen, who always had a smile on his face but didn''t speak, King Mao didn''t know what the other party was thinking.


    When the emperor heard these words, his face suddenly showed pity and sympathy, and whispered, "this is not a way for a person to live."


    "If you want to be king and rule the country, you can''t expect to be like ordinary people."


    Altoria looked up into each other''s eyes, and somehow her attitude became very aggressive.


    "The king of conquest, who only wants to get a body and pursue the Holy Grail, and who only becomes a bully to meet endless desires, can never understand and understand!"


    "A king without desire is not as good as a flower bottle!"


    The great emperor obviously became a little angry and fought back impolitely.


    "Saber!


    You just said sacrifice for your ideals?


    You must have been an honest and clean saint?


    Must have a noble and inviolable heroic posture?


    But who will yearn for the rough and thorny road of martyrdom?


    Who wants it?


    The so-called King


    It should be the person with the strongest greed, the most laughter and the most anger!


    Both the clear and turbid sides should reach the extreme of human beings!


    Because of this, the ministers will envy the king and be fascinated by the king. In the hearts of every people, I also want to become a king.


    As the king of chivalry!


    The justice and ideals you hold high may indeed have saved the country and people.


    But


    What happens to those who are only saved?


    You don''t know! "


    With a series of questions, the foolish king Mao''s face showed an expression of panic and fear.


    Because to some extent, her efforts did not pay off in the end, but everything came to naught.


    The destruction of the country!


    My Lord, rebellion!


    The people are dead and injured!


    It can be said that the foolish king Mao could not save anyone in the end, so he pursued the Holy Grail and longed to change the desperate ending.


    Obviously, the "kingly way" she adhered to in her heart has begun to waver.


    Followed by strong self doubt and self denial.


    But the great emperor did not let go of the intention of the knight king in front of him and continued to accuse: "you have been saving without guidance. Without showing Wang''s desire and ignoring his confused subjects, he just maintained a lofty attitude and indulged in seemingly beautiful ideals alone. Therefore, you are not a real king, just a little girl who exists for others and is bound by the title of king. "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Just as altoria''s mind kept popping up pictures of the tragic battlefield, a happy laugh attracted her attention.


    "What''s so funny? Archer£¡¡± The foolish king turned and stared at Gilgamesh.


    "Nothing." Jin Shanshan put down his glass and his eyes glittered with playful light¡° I just think your distressed expression is very attractive. It''s like a virgin who has lost her virginity in bed. I like it very much! "


    "Asshole!"


    The foolish king Mao undoubtedly felt the humiliation and immediately raised his sword and put on a posture ready to attack.


    It is hard to say that although Alan has heard this "wolf word" more than once in anime, he still can''t help holding his forehead and Tucao: "you should make complaints about sexual harassment, right?"


    "No! I just made an appropriate metaphor. Berserker, don''t you think saber looks like a forbidden fruit? "


    At this moment, the expression on the glittering face was like an out and out pervert, and the naked eyes seemed to strip all the armor and clothes off altoria.


    Of course, he is just appreciating each other''s soul, not really having a dirty idea.


    "Sorry, I''m a normal person. I''m totally different from you who don''t even have the most basic morality and don''t know what respect is." Alan rolled his eyes angrily.


    ¡°Berserker£¡ Do you also think the views expressed by the conqueror are won? "


    King Mao turned his eyes to Allen and tried to find a like-minded person at the king''s banquet to prove that he was not wrong in adhering to the king''s way. What was wrong was a tyrant such as the king of conquest and the king of heroes.


    "Well - how to say."


    Alan tapped the table and organized the language a little.


    "First of all, I don''t agree with rider''s statement that kings should be loyal to their own desires.


    Because it will cultivate too many careerists and eventually lead to chaos and division of a country.


    And his ending proves this very well.


    But in the same way, he also clearly stated a truth.


    That is, people have selfishness and desire. Not everyone can step on thorns and rely on the power of faith like you.


    One of the responsibilities of the king is how to manage the desires of his subjects.


    It should be satisfied to some extent, but it must not be allowed to cross the red line.


    If the former is not handled well, the subjects will resent you and desire to overthrow your rule.


    If the latter is not handled well, it will lead to the lack of the moral bottom line of the whole society, and eventually decline and perish under the atmosphere of money supremacy and extravagance.


    Obviously, saber, you just failed to deal with the former, so you experienced an unprecedented failure.


    Rider failed to deal with the latter, so the Empire eventually split and even his wife and son died of murder.


    Finally, the sentence of conquering the king is not the sacrifice of the king, but the sacrifice of the state and people for the king. In fact, it is the common way of thinking of most Dynasty rulers in the whole feudal era.


    In their eyes, the interests of themselves and their families are the most important, and the country and people are tools that can be traded and sacrificed at any time.


    On the contrary, if you are willing to sacrifice yourself to the king of the country, you belong to the minority. "


    "You mean... I''m too selfless to let my subjects approach and understand?" The foolish king frowned subconsciously.


    "That''s right!" Alan nodded seriously¡° You should know that before you are crowned king, you are first a person, a living individual with independent thoughts, consciousness, emotions and desires. Tell me, saber, after you became king, does this girl altoria pandragon still exist? If it doesn''t exist, how can your subjects believe in and follow a king who is so ruthless that he can kill himself? "


    "I..."


    Hearing this explanation, the foolish king Mao finally realized how serious his mistake was, and sweat flowed down his forehead.


    Because when she ruled the British Kingdom, she completely abandoned the individual identity of altoria pandragon and raised herself to the embodiment of the will of the whole country, thus ignoring that the country is composed of living people.


    When these living people no longer believe in and follow themselves, the realization of the so-called national will naturally becomes a joke.


    Pop pop


    Jinshan and the emperor clapped together.


    The latter praised loudly: "well said! Wang is also a man! And people have desires! If you are too lofty, you will be alienated by the subjects and finally embark on the road of betrayal. "


    "Don''t be complacent. I haven''t finished yet."


    Allen interrupted the emperor''s idea of continuing to promote his theory.


    "Although Saber''s approach is a little naive, she at least understands the responsibility of the king and is willing to work in a good direction. But what about you? You have never taken responsibility from beginning to end, or even failed to bring the conquered land into your own rule in a real sense. As a civilian, I would rather live in a country ruled by saber than in your flawed and chaotic empire. "


    "Hum! Maybe. So Berserker, the last question, since you have such a deep understanding of Wang, why don''t you want to be an example of a virtuous king, but choose to escape? " The emperor asked meaningfully.


    Allen replied carelessly, "the reason is very simple! Because it is a backward and stupid system for one person or one family to rule the whole country. I despise this mode of inheriting rights by blood relationship, and rights are not what I pursue. The only thing I pursue from beginning to end is power, which is incomparable and powerful enough to kill gods. "


    "Ha ha! This answer really suits your style. " Jin Shanshan laughed excitedly and happily again.


    Although at the beginning, he didn''t expect much from the so-called King''s banquet.


    But now, he suddenly found that this Holy Grail War was far more interesting than he thought.


    Whether saber, who has a pure soul, rider, who is always loyal to his desires, or Berserker, who gives people a very mysterious feeling, are worthy opponents.


    "No way! Who makes me a crazy soldier. " Alan pursed his lips with a smile.


    The emperor took up the glass and drank up the wine in one breath. He said in a regretful tone, "what a disappointment! Such a good party will finally be mixed up by a group of annoying mice. "


    "No! My opinion is just the opposite of yours. Aren''t these mice just suitable for exercise after cooking? "


    With that, Allen stood up slowly and looked at a few corners of the courtyard.


    Next second


    Countless shadows dedicated themselves from the darkness and surrounded the courtyard of the castle at a very fast speed.


    Needless to ask, these people in black are assassin, the follower summoned by Yanfeng Qili.


    Yuanban Shichen finally couldn''t help fighting

 Chapter 734

    There is no doubt that these assassins are not even threats to the foolish king Mao, Jinshan, the great emperor and Allen sitting in the center of the courtyard. At best, they can only be regarded as uninvited clowns at the king''s banquet.


    But for magicians like Weber and Alice Phil, it is not a small threat.


    You should know that the emperor of the fourth Grail War is not the "gods" in the fifth Grail War. He dares to directly confront the powerful heroes in myths and legends.


    What''s more outrageous is that they all won in the end.


    Therefore, both King Mao and the great emperor reacted at the first time and blocked them behind themselves.


    The great emperor asked the hero king, "did you arrange this? Archer£¡¡±


    "Shichen! Do some dirty work! "


    Jin Shanshan didn''t give a positive answer. Instead, she showed an expression of extreme disgust and disgust to her royal Lord.


    Obviously, Shi Chen''s move made him feel offended and humiliated.


    After all, this evening is Wang''s party, and Assassin''s appearance is like a mouse shit falling into a delicious soup pot, which has lost the pleasure that had been brewing.


    Maybe it was the murderous stimulation in the surrounding air. Weber, who had been stunned and fell into a coma before, quickly woke up.


    When he saw Hassan standing around, he was scared and screamed, "ah! What''s going on? Why are there so many assassins? Can''t the follower summon only one? "


    "We are separated individuals! It is both a group and an individual, just like a shadow separated from a person''s physical strength. " Hassan gave the answer in a tone of no emotion.


    "I see! It is the spirit of multiple personalities. Each personality has been materialized. " Weber''s voice trembled with shock.


    For a magician at his current level, even the most rubbish spirit can easily kill it.


    Not to mention, assassin was already proficient in concealment and assassination.


    Seeing the nervous appearance of his imperial master, the emperor continued to drink wine as if there were no one else. At the same time, he comforted: "Hello! Boy, don''t panic. Whether there is a tolerance of people who do not refuse is also the standard for the king to measure. "


    "Even that mob will be invited to the banquet? Conquest king! If I remember correctly, it should be Wang''s party tonight. Rats in the sewer are not eligible for the table. " There was a strong contempt and dissatisfaction in the golden tone.


    "There''s no need to be so mean. The king''s words are for all the people. If people listen sincerely, why should they distinguish between the enemy and ourselves? "


    The voice just fell!


    The emperor immediately scooped out a spoonful of the inferior red wine from the nearby bucket, held it high and said to the uninvited assassin, "come on! you''re welcome! If you''d like to have a good talk, let''s drink a toast. These wines are with your blood! "


    Next second


    Whoosh!


    A dagger flew over from the front and cut the spoon and spoon into two halves on the spot. The red wine instantly dyed the emperor''s commemorative T-shirt printed with the "great strategy" game.


    Seeing this scene, Allen immediately held his forehead and sighed, "you''re really good at it. Well, it seems I don''t have to do it myself today. "


    "I see!"


    Seeing the large red wine stains on his clothes, the expression on the emperor''s face immediately became very terrible, and then slowly stood up.


    "As I said, these wines are your blood. Since you have to abandon it like a broom, there is nothing you can do. "


    Soon, with the release of magic, he changed into the armor and red cloak he would wear in battle, and shouted without looking back: "saber! Archer£¡ And berserker! This is the last question of the banquet! As a king, is it necessary to be alone? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Jin Shanshan didn''t answer directly, but turned up her mouth and showed a smile.


    Allen also did not answer directly, just holding his chin to appreciate the heroic posture of the great conqueror in history.


    Only the foolish king Mao solemnly replied, "since it is the king! There is no choice but to be alone! "


    "No! You don''t understand! For those of you who don''t understand, I must show a real king here. "


    With the great emperor as the center, the white light swallowed everything at an extremely fast speed.


    When the white light disappeared, the place where everyone was no longer the courtyard of the einzbellen family castle, but an endless desert.


    When the wind blows, the yellow sand all over the sky dances with the wind, which makes many people feel the shock from the heart.


    "Is it an inherent boundary? How is that possible! " Alice Phil called out the name of this ability.


    As the name suggests, the so-called inherent boundary is a powerful magic to materialize one''s own mental image landscape, which belongs to a special branch of materializing Utopian.


    Once this thing is launched, it will change the surrounding space and eventually create a small world.


    It is equivalent to locking yourself and all the people involved in it in a parallel space relatively isolated from the outside world. No matter how fierce the battle broke out inside, it will not have a slightest impact on the real world.


    Similarly, because the power is too amazing, the inherent boundary is praised as the "magic" closest to "magic" by magicians.


    The magician association even listed it in the "list of forbidden spells".


    "Ha ha!


    This is the land where my army once galloped!


    It is the scenery that the warriors who share happiness and bitterness with me will always exist in their hearts!


    This world, this landscape can take shape because it belongs to the deepest desire of all of us.


    Look!


    My unparalleled army!


    Even if the body is destroyed and the soul is summoned by the world as a spirit, the warriors who are still willing to be loyal to me!


    My bond with them is my treasure, my king!


    It is also the strongest treasure of Iskandar - the power of the king''s army! "


    With the introduction of the great emperor''s incomparable pride and pride, the huge Legion that appeared out of thin air in the desert immediately raised their weapons and gave a sky shaking cheer.


    That amazing momentum is enough to make anyone who sees it feel hot.


    Similarly, the great conqueror in history exudes a domineering spirit completely different from other followers from the inside out.


    "This... These soldiers, everyone is a follower!" Webb trembled uncontrollably all over.


    Respect!


    Worship!


    Excited!


    He didn''t know how to describe his inner feelings at the moment.


    But one thing is certain, that is, he was completely convinced by the charm of the conqueror in front of him.


    "Interesting! I can''t help but want to do it now. "


    Looking at the endless legion of heroes ahead, Allen raised his mouth slightly, and one of his hands was subconsciously on the hilt of the sword.


    But before long, he repressed the impulse again.


    After all, it''s time for the other party to perform. He doesn''t intend to steal the limelight from anyone, at least not now.


    "Long time no see, my old friend."


    The great emperor hugged the horse he had tamed when he was twelve years old and the best partner in the battlefield, buxifaras.


    When he finished all this, he immediately turned around and shouted to all the people, including King Mao: "the so-called king! Is a person who lives more wonderful than the most and fascinates everyone. He who gathers the envy of all warriors and guides everyone forward can be king. Therefore, Wang is not alone. Because its great aspirations are superimposed by the aspirations of all its subjects. "


    Every time Iskandar said a word, thousands of legions of heroes cheered loudly in response, which made people feel that the greatest king in the world was just like this.


    Of course, this does not include glitter and Allen.


    You know, both of them have seen too many people with more personal charm than the conqueror, so at best, they just appreciate with a little admiration.


    The great emperor noticed this, turned on his horse, smiled and said to Hassan, who was already scared and stupid not far away: "then, let''s start! Assassin£¡ As you can see, our materialized battlefield is desert, and there is no place to hide or hide. More unfortunately, we have a larger number of people and occupy the right place. "


    Speaking of this, he held up his short sword and rushed out first.


    "Ravage it!"


    Boom


    Tens of thousands of heroic soldiers ran in an instant, setting off yellow sand all over the land. In the blink of an eye, only dozens of Hassan were completely submerged.


    Although they are all heroes, and in terms of individual combat effectiveness, assassin may be a little stronger than those ordinary soldiers.


    But in the face of this overwhelming quantitative advantage, any struggle is futile and meaningless.


    Some even throw away their weapons and choose to wait for death.


    Because from the moment the inherent boundary begins, they lose completely.


    "It''s spectacular, isn''t it?"


    Alan smiled and asked the dumb King Mao who had been shocked to speechless.


    "This is not a battle at all! But a massacre! " Altoria whispered her assessment.


    Hearing this, Allen immediately shook his head and corrected, "no! You''re wrong! What we see now is the essence of war. What do you think war is? A close confrontation? Or a duel full of Knight honor? no None of them! War is the crushing, conquest and plundering of the strong against the weak. It is the domination and life and death of the strong against the weak. Rider knew this very well, so he became one of the greatest conquerors in human history. The world is very cruel, and it will continue to be cruel. As a leader of a country, it is not enough to have noble morality, but also learn to be cruel, both internally and externally. "


    "Am I... Really unfit to be king?"


    The foolish king Mao stared at the man who raised his short sword and cheered the victory in the distance, and fell into deep self doubt and denial again.


    "Are you still struggling with this problem?"


    Alan raised his eyebrows in surprise and felt that he had been completely defeated by the other party''s seriousness and dead brain.


    "Tell me! Berserker£¡ Am I really unfit to be a king? "


    Altoria seemed a little stunned. She suddenly came close and asked in a fierce voice. The iconic dull hair on her head was almost stabbing Alan''s face.


    Feeling the hot breath from the nose of the king Mao''s mouth because of excitement, Allen showed a trace of pity in his eyes and answered without thinking: "just the opposite!


    I think you may be the most ideal monarchy in the eyes of most people.


    Justice!


    brave!


    honest!


    Admit your mistakes!


    Never shirk responsibility!


    These are the best virtues of being a leader.


    Unfortunately, you were born in the wrong era, and you lack sufficient ruling skills and political skills, so you will fail.


    You know, governing a country can''t be done by one or two wise monarchs.


    We also need to select a large number of talents to implement effective management.


    So in my opinion, the destruction of the British kingdom is not your responsibility alone, but everyone, including the Knights of the round table, the Lord and your ambitious sister, has made fatal mistakes.


    What you need is not to try to change the final result, but to put down the past and embrace the future.


    Remember!


    Before becoming the king of Britain, you were first a girl named altoria pandragon.


    The former is only your identity, status, occupation and work, and the latter is the real you.


    You should first understand what you desire, rather than always seeing yourself as the embodiment of the whole country.


    Sometimes it is more difficult to let go than to insist, and it takes more courage and wisdom.


    Besides, I don''t think the Holy Grail has the ability to change the established history.


    Even if you wish to succeed, it is likely to change only the British kingdom in the parallel world, not the motherland you always want to protect... "

 Chapter 735

    The massacre ended faster than expected.


    In just a few minutes, dozens of assassins had all spilled blood on the spot.


    Their assassination did not even splash, they had returned to the constellation of souls and ended the Holy Grail War ahead of schedule.


    The great emperor also put away his inherent boundary, returned to the table, raised his glass and drank up the last bit of wine, with a slight sigh: "I didn''t expect to be disappointed at the end! Have you finished what you want to say? That''s all for tonight! Besides, Berserker, did you just want to draw your sword and fight me? "


    "Well! you ''re right! Any soldier can''t help but want to have a try when he sees the army composed of heroes? " Alan nodded boldly.


    "Hehe, I''m looking forward to that day. Although your view of the king is different from mine, I admit that you are a great king. Finally, thank you for your wine and food, as well as this precious gift. "


    After that, the emperor waved the book on monarchy in his hand and turned to his chariot.


    "Wait a minute! Rider£¡ I haven''t...... "


    The foolish king Mao stood up fiercely and wanted to explain his idea of ruling the country for the last time.


    After all, Allen''s affirmation just now gave her a certain degree of comfort and confidence.


    But it was a pity that before she finished speaking, the emperor immediately interrupted, "you don''t have to say! Tonight is a banquet for the king to talk. But saber, I no longer recognize you as king. What''s more, you should wake up from that sad dream. Otherwise, I''m afraid even the least honor of a hero will be lost. What you call a dream called the king is not so much a blessing as a curse. "


    "What?!"


    The foolish king Mao obviously didn''t expect that he would be expelled from the king. The whole man was stunned in situ and watched the chariot fly into the sky.


    "Don''t listen to him, saber. You are right. Just follow the path you believe in. Carrying the king''s way beyond human limits! The chagrin and tangle you struggled in pain can be used to comfort my boredom. Come on, Knight king. According to the situation, you may deserve more love from me. Ha ha ha ha! "


    With the unbridled laughter, Jinshan also turned into a spirit body and disappeared without a trace.


    At the moment, except for Alice Phil, the owner, there were only Alan and King Mao left in the empty castle garden.


    There is no doubt that if anyone is the most injured in the king''s banquet tonight, it must be altoria.


    Because all participants, including Allen, have their own strong personal charm and mark.


    Only when she pulled out the sword in the stone at the age of 15, she abandoned her identity as an ordinary person and completely tied herself to the whole country.


    So it can even be said that the British kingdom is her, and she is also the British kingdom.


    Of course, this Britain has nothing to do with the empire that swept the world in the 19th century.


    Although the king of England put gold on his face, he stubbornly recognized King Arthur as his ancestor.


    But in fact, England in the real sense was slowly formed after the Viking conquest.


    The ancient British Kingdom and even the race may be Romanized Celts, which have nothing to do with the Anglo Saxons.


    Seeing the lost, sad and painful look on the face of the foolish king Mao, Alice Phil immediately came near and asked in a very caring tone, "saber, are you okay?"


    "Well! I''m fine. I just think back to something in the past. " Altoria managed to squeeze out a smile more ugly than crying.


    "Haven''t you given up trying to change Britain''s doomed fate through the Holy Grail? You really don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. " Alan was completely convinced of the stubbornness of the foolish king Mao.


    There''s no way to be unconvinced!


    He just broke up all the principles and told them again.


    But what about the knight king?


    Listen and understand, but they are unwilling to follow suit and still insist on changing everything with the so-called "Holy Grail".


    "I''m sorry, Berserker. I have a reason to stick to it. "


    The foolish king Mao touched his chest with one hand and bowed to express his apology.


    But Allen waved his hand carelessly: "no, don''t apologize. I am not a tyrant like the conqueror who likes to impose his will on others, nor a madman like the hero who regards the Holy Grail War as a game to kill boring time. In my opinion, everyone has the right to make a choice freely, and your life is up to you. If you want to thank me, just do your best in the next battle. I wonder if your legendary holy sword can hurt me. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." The foolish king Mao solemnly promised.


    Through her bright and beautiful green eyes, it was not difficult to see that the gloom in her heart seemed to dissipate a lot.


    "Hehe, that''s good. Don''t forget that you are a soldier besides the status of king. When soldiers go to the battlefield, they should not think about too many useless things. That will slow down and dull your sword. "


    With these words, Allen blinked, then turned into an electric light and disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the pit on the ground that was split by thunder, Alice Phil immediately fell into meditation and muttered to herself after a while: "strange! This kind of mind, this kind of bearing and this kind of thought should be the heroes who have left thick ink and heavy color in history. I''m really more and more curious about Berserker''s identity now. "


    "Oh? Did you find anything? " The foolish king Mao asked curiously.


    Alice Phil nodded softly: "a little! First of all, he is too familiar with everything in modern society. You know, even when the Holy Grail is summoned, the ceremony will instill some knowledge and common sense of modern society into the followers, but there will still be some maladjustment. But Berserker seems to be used to everything. Secondly, his ideas are much more open than those of you heroes thousands of years ago. His speeches tonight are the best proof. So I think it''s very likely that he came from a modern society with parallel time and space. "


    "What?!"


    The foolish king Mao was obviously startled by this conclusion, but it was reasonable to think about it carefully.


    Subsequently, the two women made a series of discussions and guesses about whether Allen came from modern society.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, yuanban Shichen, who had just completely destroyed the Jiantong family and its blood, was sitting in his magic workshop and listening to Yanfeng Qili''s report.


    After all, all assassins were sent this time, and they were all destroyed without any success.


    Through the magic device placed on the table, which looks very similar to the phonograph, he asked bluntly: "what''s the evaluation of rider''s treasure?"


    "I''m afraid it''s equivalent to the king''s treasure of the hero King Gilgamesh. That is, it can''t be measured. " Yanfeng Qili immediately gave her own judgment.


    Shi Chen nodded thoughtfully: "it is indeed the conclusion we expected. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a way to deal with the treasure in a short time if you don''t know the information and compete with rider. In addition, there is Berserker. Although he also showed a powerful flame sword, we don''t know if that is his last card. "


    Speaking of this, Shi Chen slowly stood up from his chair, grabbed the gem walking stick placed next to him and announced: "from now on, it is the second stage! According to the intelligence gathered by assassin, mobilize archer to annihilate the enemy. The way to deal with rider and berserker must be found naturally in this process. "


    "I see!"


    Yanfeng Qili agreed immediately like a tool man.


    "The emperor''s work is hard! Leave the rest to me! "


    The poor minister did not realize that his disciple, who seemed to have no subjective will, had begun to immerse himself in a joy that could not be described in some language.


    It may not be long before Yanfeng Qili will launch the attack on Shibao at the instigation of Jinshan.


    Of course, none of this has anything to do with Alan.


    As soon as he returned to his residence, he found that Xiaoying had untied the rope tied with yushenglongjie and was using this abnormal murderer to practice her fighting skills.


    Yushenglongzhijie waved two short knives excitedly on his face, trying to close and cut the girl''s delicate skin and blood vessels to let the scarlet blood flow out.


    If it were an ordinary little Lori, I''m afraid she would have been too scared to move and he would have succeeded.


    Unfortunately, Sakura is obviously not an ordinary girl.


    Compared with the creepy insect room of Jiantong''s house, only two ordinary short knives and a abnormal murderer can''t even surprise her.


    Just a moment!


    The girl suddenly took a step forward and let the sharp blade cross her cheek, leaving a light blood line, while she suddenly punched her right fist and hit the other party''s defenseless belly.


    Bang!


    With the multiple blessings of magic engraving, professional panel and equipment attributes, her strike was as destructive as the world champion.


    "Wow!!!"


    Yushenglongzhijie flew out backward, spewed a big mouthful of blood in mid air, then crashed into the back wall with a bang, and fell face down to the ground.


    Needless to ask, this guy must have suffered massive internal bleeding, and at least four or five ribs were broken.


    The "silver sauce" who was in charge of watching the war saw this scene and immediately rushed over to feed the "sparring" a bottle of the lowest therapeutic liquid.


    After a while, yushenglongzhijie resurrected in situ again.


    Judging from his proficiency and the large residual blood stains on the ground, it was obviously not the first time he had been seriously injured.


    Just when yushenglongzhijie picked up two knives and wanted to rush up again, Allen directly raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Pop!


    instantaneous!


    The Untied rope on the ground flew directly and bound the abnormal murderer again in less than two seconds.


    "Alan? You''re back! "


    Sakura opened her eyes and immediately showed an expression of ecstasy. She rushed straight over with open arms.


    "During my absence, have you been torturing and abusing that guy?" Allen asked, rubbing the little guy''s head gently.


    The girl nodded shyly, "Hmm! yes! Because Alan hates him, so I hate him too. I want to teach him a good lesson. "


    "Don''t do that next time! You know, that guy is a completely abnormal murderer. He is not afraid of death and pain at all. Doing so will only make him excited. " Alan explained patiently.


    The reason why he dared to leave yushenglongzhijie at home was that this guy could not pose any threat to Sakura.


    The brief confrontation just now also proved that his judgment was correct.


    But the problem is that there seems to be a little problem with the girl''s current mental state.


    "Alas? Don''t you like me doing this? " Sakura tilted her head and asked in great doubt.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, but that it''s unnecessary. Because in my eyes, he has long been a dead man. There is no need to be angry with the dead. What''s more, you don''t have to stand on my side in everything. You should learn to have your own independent thinking ability and resolution. After all, even I can''t guarantee that every decision and choice I make is right. "


    When he said these words, Allen subconsciously showed loving eyes, raised his hand to release life energy and let the blood line on little Laurie''s face heal quickly.


    "Oh, I see. As long as Alan says, I will do it. " Sakura nodded vaguely.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you can''t understand what I''m trying to say. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''re still young. You''ll understand one day. Now, go take a bath and go to bed. If a girl doesn''t get enough sleep, her eyes will have dark circles, and her skin will become very bad. " Alan laughed and pushed the girl.


    As soon as she heard that going to bed late would have dark circles under her eyes and affect her skin, Sakura immediately ran into the bathroom, took a bath as quickly as possible, and got into bed in her pajamas.


    After the girl completely fell asleep, Alan went to yushenglongzhijie''s side, touched his chin and asked in a malicious tone, "what should I do with you scum now?"


    "Woo woo..."


    Yushenglongzhijie struggled violently and tried to break free from the rope.


    Unfortunately, these ropes have long been strengthened by magic, and will be adjusted according to the owner''s instructions.


    Even if you break free now, you will be tied again in a few seconds.


    "Ah! I thought of it! Since you have such a good relationship with caster, I believe he should not watch you suffer from torture and abuse. In that case, why don''t I use you as bait and set up a trap to catch caster. "


    Allen patted each other on the cheek, completely ignoring his angry and resentful eyes.


    As the saying goes, the wicked grind themselves.


    When dealing with the crazy combination of caster and yushenglongzhijie, you don''t have to care whether the means are cruel and devoid of humanity

 Chapter 736

    In the early morning, the port of Dongmu city was damp and cold, and there were basically no traces of living people.


    After all, there was a serious "gas explosion" not long ago.


    Therefore, no matter the management personnel of the port, the police and fire fighting institutions, they will completely block the surrounding areas.


    No one is allowed to approach until the specific cause is found out.


    In fact, since the Holy Grail began, the city''s gas leaks and explosions have emerged one after another, almost as fast as diarrhea.


    At its worst, the news was broadcast four or five times a day, and it was not known whether the natural gas supply company would go bankrupt.


    Allen wanted to find out that the churches and magicians responsible for covering up the truth didn''t only know this excuse?


    Thinking of this, he turned and glanced at yushenglongzhijie hanging at the top of the crane.


    At this moment, this guy no longer looks like a "sunshine boy" when he usually tortures and kills women and children. On the contrary, he is constantly wailing with a painful face, and occasionally shows a distorted and morbid expression of enjoyment.


    Because now he is naked and pierced by a thick steel bar through the "back door" and then out of his throat and mouth.


    you ''re right!


    Allen deliberately imitated the method of piercing Archduke Vlad III and set the abnormal murderer near the port to attract the French marshal to devote himself.


    After all, this kind of torture can not only cause enough pain and visual impact, but also cause too much damage to the main organs inside the body. It won''t die easily even for a few hours.


    It is said that some masters who are proficient in this way can even make the tortured scream for two or three days.


    Unfortunately, he seems to overestimate the "friendship" just established between the two.


    Since two o''clock in the morning, it is now close to more than five o''clock, and the sky is even about to dawn.


    But Jill de ray didn''t show up.


    Or because this guy is hiding in the dark and making big moves, he is not aware of the suffering his royal Lord is suffering;


    Either this guy saw it, but he didn''t want to take risks.


    Either one means the failure of the trap plan.


    "Alas, from mysterious magic? When the Holy Grail War is over, it seems that I have to find a way to go to the clock tower and systematically study. Otherwise, the soul, memory and knowledge reserves of one or two magicians alone are not enough to deal with these various and varied magic. " Alan scratched his hair reluctantly.


    Obviously, the hunter''s failure of tracking ability made him feel for the first time that it was so difficult to find a target from the vast crowd.


    In the past, he even needed to drive a specific tracking to circle around the area twice with the moving speed of thunder fruit comparable to light.


    But now?


    Facing the hiding black magic of the French marshal, he couldn''t find any solution at all.


    Although the "Heart Network" can theoretically cover the whole city, in fact, it can only monitor the psychological activities of a few or even a dozen people at most at a time.


    Moreover, when the total number exceeds 10000, it will immediately fall into chaos. There is no way to find out who has been monitored and who has not been monitored.


    Just as Allen was about to recycle yushenglongzhijie, a creepy shadow suddenly emerged from the sea and landed directly on the open wharf with the sound of a large amount of water splashing.


    This is a behemoth at least dozens of times larger than an ordinary sea demon!


    But compared with the ultimate monster in the story, which covers almost half a bay and has unlimited regeneration ability, it can only be regarded as a little brother.


    The sea demon came to Allen at a very fast speed, slowly spit out a picture covered with mucus from his big mouth full of fangs, and then came out with caster''s excited and sick voice.


    ¡°Berserker£¡ You must know the person in this picture? "


    "What do you want to express?" Alan narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Because Kui, Lin and Ying''s mother and daughter stand out in this picture.


    It''s just that those who belong to Sakura take one third. I don''t know who cut them off.


    "Hehe! It''s simple! Exchange hostages! I know that the girl named Ying is your royal Lord, and you are also very kind to her, just as your brother cares about your sister and your father cares about your daughter. So you don''t want a terrible tragedy to happen to her, do you? " The French Marshal simply and directly indicated his intention.


    He''s not a fool!


    Knowing that it was impossible for him to take yushenglongzhijie alive in front of the most powerful spirit in this Holy Grail War, he specially went around in a big circle and kidnapped the unsuspecting Kui and Lin for a hostage exchange.


    Of course, all this is the fault of Shi Chen.


    If this guy hadn''t driven his wife and daughter out of the house, with the strength of the French marshal, he couldn''t easily get close to the yuansaka ancestral house protected by the magic workshop.


    What''s more, there is a hero king who came in archer''s rank - Gilgamesh.


    But now, it all takes no effort.


    "I need to see them safe!" A cold light flashed in Allen''s eyes.


    Now he finally knows why when the fourth Holy Grail War is mentioned, everyone will say "everything is the fault of the ministers" without thinking.


    This guy is a model of more success than failure!


    Although it looks fancy on the surface, every choice and decision is actually wrong.


    In particular, the repeated provocation of Jinshan is completely jumping on the head of death.


    Now I can''t even guarantee the life safety of my wife and daughter!


    Apart from the word waste, Allen couldn''t find a more appropriate word to describe it.


    Hearing that the other party did not refuse at the first time, the French Marshal immediately sent out a burst of harsh Laughter: "Hey, hey! of course! I promise they''re all alive now. But since you are more dangerous, the way of exchange must be decided by me. First of all, I will bring my mother Kui to exchange my Lord with you. When we both retreat to a safe place, I will ask the sea demon to send another daughter Lin. "


    "Do you think I would agree to such an exchange?" Alan asked with a sneer.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not! The important thing is that you have only one choice! Either do it my way, or I''ll kill the mother and daughter. As for my Lord, although his death will make me feel very sad and sad, in order to achieve a greater goal, I can only wronged him to devote himself to it. I believe long Zhijie will understand me! "


    While saying these words, the sea demon''s tentacles suddenly grew two big convex eyes, staring at the abnormal murderer high up, and then tears couldn''t stop.


    Similarly, yushenglongzhijie saw this scene and responded loudly without hesitation: "do what you want to do! Never mind my life or death! Because I''ve found what I''ve been looking for! "


    "Woo woo... It''s so moving! Don''t worry, long Zhijie. I swear I''ll try my best to get you out. " The French Marshal controlled the sea demon to wave and wipe away the tears.


    Gan!


    You two abnormal murderers with blood on your hands even played a bitter play?


    Did I go to the wrong set?


    A series of question marks popped up in Allen''s mind.


    Now he looks like a villain in a literary film. He just broke up a pair of special "lovers".


    But soon, Allen cleared these messy ideas out of his mind, pretended to be unwilling and said, "okay! I agree with your exchange. But on one condition, the first exchange must be the daughter, not the mother. "


    "Yes! Then let''s exchange hostages here at midnight tomorrow. You''d better give my lord some treatment, otherwise he may not last until then. "


    With these words, the sea devil turned and jumped into the harbor and disappeared without a trace.


    "Kidnapping and hostage exchange? I seem to underestimate the brains and IQ of these heroes. "


    Allen muttered to himself, then took yushenglongjie and returned to the top floor of the building where he lived.


    As soon as he left his front foot, a figure on his rear foot climbed down from the crane in the other direction of the wharf.


    The guy first made a careful inspection with the most advanced night vision instrument. After confirming that no one else was present, he was relieved. He put down his gun full of bullets and whispered to the radio headset: "cut Si! Berserker has left with the suspected master of caster. In terms of attitude, they seem to have reached some unknown deal. "


    "Transaction?" On the other side, Wei Gong Qiesi immediately became nervous when he heard this sentence¡° What is the specific content? Have they signed or exchanged binding contracts, or something else? "


    "The demon controlled by caster seems to have given Berserker a picture. As for the people in the photos, they can''t see clearly because of the distance. You know, Berserker''s perception is terrible. If I get a little closer, he may find me. "


    After that, a ray of moonlight shone on the mysterious man''s face, revealing jiuyu wumi''s cold face without any emotional color.


    "Keep watching! Although Berserker has made it clear that he is not interested in the Holy Grail, he is still the biggest variable in this Holy Grail War. " Wei Gong gave instructions quickly.


    Jiuyu wumi nodded without thinking: "understand! I will follow up. But be careful! I can feel that the atmosphere has suddenly become tense since Wang''s banquet. In particular, yuanban Shichen, who has never left his residence, seems to be a little impatient and want to start. "


    "Don''t worry! I''ve been staring at Shichen yuansaka for a long time. Unless he hides in his residence all his life, once he goes out of the door, he will be the target of my hunting. The Holy Grail that can realize all my wishes must belong to me. Because I will never allow it to fall into the hands of others! " Wei Gong cut the heir with a firm assurance.

 Chapter 737

    "Lin! don ''t panic! There''s mom! I won''t let those disgusting monsters hurt you. "


    In a secluded seaside cave, Kui is holding her eldest daughter, her face full of despair and fear.


    Although she was scared to death and trembled uncontrollably, she did her best to maintain her responsibility as a mother, that is, to protect her children.


    But Lin is obviously not an ordinary little girl.


    Although the summoned sea demons around her frightened her, they also aroused the unyielding spirit of resistance in her subconscious mind.


    In fact, the girl''s mood is much more stable than her mother''s. at the same time, she realized that the other party didn''t kill herself immediately. She must have other plans.


    Therefore, there should be no need to worry about life safety for the time being.


    When Lin was young and wanted to try to find out what kind of demons those sea demons were, the French Marshal standing in the middle of the huge magic array suddenly woke up from his concentration state and opened his mouth with a harsh laugh.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly! It seems that you are still of some use. "


    "You... What on earth do you want to do?" Kui summoned up courage and asked.


    "Nothing. I just want to exchange you for my own emperor. After all, Berserker''s power is a little too terrible. I''m not going to fight him head-on. "


    With that, the French Marshal stepped forward and grabbed young Lin from Kui''s hand.


    "No! Give me my daughter back! You pervert! crazy! Murderous maniac! "


    Kui rushed up like crazy and tried to take Lin back from each other.


    But it''s a pity that she is just an ordinary wife, and maybe she also has the blood of a magician, but compared with her followers with superhuman physique, it''s like the gap between a mouse and an elephant.


    "Go away! Don''t get in the way here! "


    The French Marshal didn''t even exert much force. Just a slight push made him step back uncontrollably for several steps. Finally, he fell on a reef and showed an extremely painful expression.


    "Mom!"


    Young Lin saw this scene and immediately struggled to rush to help.


    Unfortunately, after the French Marshal raised only one finger and released some unknown magic, the girl was like losing her soul. Her pupils expanded several times and stayed in place.


    Obviously, she was controlled by hypnotic or suggestive magic.


    "Hum! Sure enough, she is worthy of being the biological sister of the monster Lord Berserker. This number of magic circuits, even in remote ancient times, before the mystery has not declined, can be regarded as the pride of heaven. No wonder that guy insisted on changing you first, not that useless mother. "


    The French Marshal gently touched the girl''s cheek with naked malice.


    If he could, he really hoped to kill young Lin in the most cruel way now, and then put it as a sacrifice into his upcoming terrorist ceremony.


    Unfortunately, Allen put an end to this possibility from the beginning.


    He knows too much about the value of Lori, who has super high magic talent like Sakura and Lin, in the eyes of some perverts.


    Finally, after hesitating for a long time, Jill de ray took out a pure black egg from his pocket and stuffed it into Kui''s mouth with a grimace: "Hey, hey, hey! Although I can''t do anything about this girl, I can surprise Berserker on her mother, a great surprise full of blood and death. I wish I could see that guy go mad with shame! I believe it will be very interesting. "


    ¡­¡­


    The second half of the night passed quickly.


    With the golden sun rising from the sea level, the city came alive again.


    In particular, those ordinary people who are busy all day simply pay attention to the ongoing Holy Grail War and still work and live. The endless flow of vehicles and people on the streets is the best proof.


    After all, for them, if they don''t work, they can''t make money. If they can''t make money, they can''t afford to pay rent and buy food.


    Although modern capitalist society is much better than the past feudal era, the essence of many things has not changed, but it has changed from the original naked to a little hidden.


    Of course, none of this has much to do with Alan.


    After resting for about two hours, he finally opened his eyes and woke up from his short sleep. He gently pushed away Sakura who didn''t know when to run from the next room to his bed, stood up and stretched beside the French window, enjoying the bustling scene of traffic outside.


    Although physically speaking, he no longer needs sleep, the habit he has developed for a long time is not easy to get rid of.


    Moreover, a small amount of sleep can ensure that he will not lose himself in the long life and endless shuttle.


    As for the girl who is still sleeping, it is most likely because of her serious lack of security. She will always sneak over after getting up at night.


    Considering that the little guy had suffered inhuman torture and abuse and had a strong sense of dependence on himself, Allen did not rush him back, but chose acquiescence.


    After all, Sakura is only five years old, and it''s not surprising that children at this age like to sleep with their parents or elders.


    When you get older, you will naturally understand the difference between men and women, and you will naturally begin to yearn for your own privacy and secrets.


    Feeling the warmth of the sun on himself, Allen smiled and sighed, "a peaceful and beautiful day has begun again..."


    Obviously, the hostage exchange with the French Marshal late yesterday night did not make him feel any pressure.


    The reason is very simple!


    Lin has always kept a mark of flying Thunder God.


    Alan can teleport over and take all the hostages whenever he wants.


    But he was not sure whether Lin would stay with his mother and whether caster would stay with the hostages, so he didn''t take action immediately. Instead, he planned to take a long line to catch a big fish and ask yushenglongzhijie to help catch the guy running around in Dongmu city.


    "Good morning!"


    Just as Allen was going to wash her face and brush her teeth, Sakura also opened her bleary eyes and jumped out of bed with the huge plush toy.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Alan asked with a smile.


    The girl quickly nodded: "Hmm! right on! What are we going to do today? "


    "Of course, to confirm the state of the Holy Grail." Allen gave the answer without thinking.


    With the death of assassin, the first follower, Alice Phil von einzbelen is bound to absorb the huge magic generated when he entered the Holy Grail.


    Not surprisingly, the man-made man''s short life has begun to enter the final countdown.


    Most importantly, this is an opportunity to pry into the creation process and secrets of the Holy Grail. Alan doesn''t want to miss it easily.


    "The Holy Grail?" Sakura showed her interested eyes.


    "Yes! If you don''t hurry to wash your face and brush your teeth, I''ll leave you at home. " Alan smiled and pinched the girl''s little baby fat face.


    "Now! Give me ten minutes! "


    As soon as she heard that she was leaving herself, Sakura immediately threw away her large plush toy and rushed into the bathroom to wash.


    Alan went to another bathroom.


    About half an hour or so, they put on a new suit and drove to the new residence that Weigong Chesi recently bought.


    Since he found that the castle in the suburbs of einz Belen was too conspicuous and vulnerable to attack, the magician killer changed his mind and relocated his stronghold in the more prosperous area of the city.


    In this way, whoever wants to take the initiative to launch an attack must consider whether it will be seen by ordinary people.


    In other words, you don''t have to pay attention to guarding against other emperors during the day, just be more careful after night.


    When Allen drove along the highway to the future Weigong house, King Mao and Alice Phil had come to this house with strong Japanese style.


    Although the floor area is far less exaggerated than yuansaka family and Jiantong, it is also not affordable for ordinary civilians.


    "It feels like a haunted house in this country. The corridors must be covered with boards, the rooms with futons made of hay and separated by paper barriers. I said a long time ago that if I wanted to see a house in Japan, I must have remembered it. "


    Alice Phil said as she shuttled through the overgrown courtyard, her eyes showing her deep attachment to life and the world.


    As the carrier of the little Holy Grail, with the death of the first follower, she knew very well that the time left for herself was running out.


    The foolish king Mao dressed in a black suit obviously didn''t notice this. He still had a faint smile on his face and guarded his princess as a knight.


    Sadly, she did not know that the royal highness of the princess was destined for the end of her death from the moment she took her oath.


    Just as they were wandering around, a white car suddenly stopped at the door. The roaring sound of the engine immediately attracted altoria''s attention, immediately blocked Alice field behind her and reminded her: "be careful! Someone is coming! "


    "Alas? Who is it? I don''t remember telling the others about the move today. " Alice Phil had a puzzled expression on her face.


    But only three or five minutes later, she saw Alan come in from the front door with Sakura, even carrying a beautifully packaged gift in her hand.


    "Congratulations on the move! This is a small token of gratitude. Please accept it. "


    Alan smiled and presented the gift with both hands, relaxed as if he were a neighbor next door.


    In particular, his casual clothes and his incomparably young face always give people the illusion of high school students.


    Sakura followed and bowed politely to Alice Phil.


    ¡°Berserker£¿£¡¡± The foolish king Mao opened his mouth in surprise.


    Alice Phil on one side asked warily, "how did you know we were moving today?"


    "It''s simple! It''s magic! Huge magic! Perhaps before last night, madam, you were not much different from ordinary magicians. But now, you are as conspicuous in my eyes as a bright star in the night, and as more and more followers die, you will eventually become a bright moon. " Allen gave the answer in a very obscure way.


    "I see..." Alice Phil nodded thoughtfully.


    "What do you mean? Why didn''t I understand? " The foolish king Mao showed a puzzled expression.


    Alice Phil quickly explained, "no! Nothing. It''s just between me and him. If it''s convenient, could you please stay there for a while? I have something I want to talk to Berserker alone. "


    "No! That''s too dangerous! You know, our relationship is an enemy! " The foolish king Mao immediately refused.


    "Don''t worry, you should know best that he won''t fight a woman like me who has no resistance. Just a minute, please. " Alice Phil took altoria''s arm and began to play coquettish.


    The foolish king Mao, who had seen this battle, immediately blushed and stammered, "OK... OK! Just five minutes! "


    With the last word blurted out, she hurried to the door dozens of meters away.


    Seeing this, Allen immediately secretly gave the man-made man nearly nine years old a thumb: "great! I can''t imagine that King Arthur, who is famous for his dead brain and stubbornness, was so easily solved by you. "


    "Hee hee! of course! Saber is my best Guardian knight and friend in the world. " Alice Phil raised her chest with great pride.


    But soon, her eyes became extremely lost, and she lowered her voice and asked, "since you already know my situation, I believe you should also know that there is little left in my life?"


    "Well! yes! As more and more followers die, a lot of magic will flow into your body and eventually form the Holy Grail. At that time, you will completely lose your life, personality and memory, leaving only an empty body. As a person, you are actually very similar to saber. You have taken the initiative to choose self sacrifice in order to achieve a more noble and idealized goal. Maybe that''s why you two get along so well. " Allen sighed slightly.


    "Berserker, you... Should have participated in the Grail War, right?" Alice Phil plucked up her courage and tried.


    "Hehe, have you begun to doubt my identity?" Alan smiled playfully.


    After all, so much information has been revealed before. If there is no response, he will doubt whether the other party''s IQ is wrong.


    "Yes! I can feel that you are not like those ancient heroes, but full of the breath of modern people. More importantly, you are too familiar with each of us. If you really participated in the Grail War in the parallel world, can you tell me that Chesi''s last wish has come true? Has the long cherished wish of the einzbellen family for hundreds of years come true? "


    Perhaps it was the relationship that life was coming to an end. Alice Phil''s mood suddenly became very excited, and even the foolish king Mao who guarded the door was startled.


    Looking at each other''s expectant eyes, Allen sighed helplessly and replied, "I''m sorry, I''ve told you the answer. Not to mention that the Holy Grail had been polluted as early as the last war. Just the naive desire of Weigong Chesi decided that it could never be realized... "

 Chapter 738

    "What? Is the Holy Grail contaminated? What the hell is going on? " Alice Phil''s face changed suddenly.


    As the carrier of the small Holy Grail, if the big Holy Grail is really polluted, she will also be polluted as more and more magic flows into her body.


    "This starts with the last Holy Grail War, the third Holy Grail War 60 years ago. You einz Berens have summoned a special rank Avenger outside the rules. The name of the hero is Angolan Manuel. "


    Speaking of this, Allen paused deliberately, appreciated the strong shock in each other''s eyes, smiled and nodded.


    "Yes!


    It''s the Angolan Manuel you think.


    Persia worships the dualistic God of darkness in Zoroastrianism.


    But the God is not as powerful and omnipotent as people think.


    In fact, he was just an ordinary young man who was forcibly called all the evils in the world, but he was brutally killed and shaped again with the help of the strong wishes of countless people.


    So although he is also a hero, his strength is so weak that he is desperate.


    The fourth day after the Holy Grail War began, it was eliminated and sucked into the Holy Grail.


    So far, the most interesting scene began.


    Normally, a defeated spirit loses his personality and is sucked into the Holy Grail only as magic.


    But Newman Angola is a polymer of the collective aspirations of mankind!


    So when he enters the Holy Grail, it is basically equivalent to countless people making wishes at the same time.


    What''s more incredible is that the Holy Grail also accepted this wish.


    Then, the third magic that you einzbellens have been pursuing, the cup of heaven, was realized by Angela Manuel, who is all the evil in the world.


    In other words, the Holy Grail now is equivalent to the body of Newman, Angola.


    No matter who wins the Grail War and makes any wish to the Grail, the final result will be to kill all things in the world.


    Therefore, the Holy Grail you are fighting for now will not realize any wishes at all, but will continue to misinterpret, and finally release the terrible black mud to cleanse the whole human world.


    Tell me, after knowing this, do you still want to be an instrument of the Holy Grail? "


    There is no doubt that these messages were like a nuclear bomb, detonated in Alice Phil''s mind, and the whole person stood in place for a long time.


    After about thirty seconds, she seemed to have finally straightened out a lot of information she had just heard, raised her head and asked in a slightly trembling voice, "even if you have participated in the Holy Grail War in the parallel world, how can you be sure that the Holy Grail of the world has also been polluted?"


    "Believe this, you should know it best. With Assassin''s magic pouring into your body, don''t you feel the darkness and malice from your soul? " Asked AILU meaningfully.


    "I don''t know! At present, there is only one assassin, which is far from reaching the level of contact with the Holy Grail. " Alice Phil''s tone revealed strong uneasiness and fear of future fate.


    She can accept that she died to become the Holy Grail, but she can''t accept that she lost her life in vain for a polluted Holy Grail.


    If she could, she would rather raise her daughter Elias Phil and live like an ordinary person than repeat her mistakes.


    "Hehe, since you don''t believe me, just wait. Anyway, it won''t be long before those followers will be eliminated one by one. Then the cruel reality will prove everything! If one day you want to get rid of that tragic fate, you can contact me at any time. After all... I''m the only one who can help you. "


    After saying that, Alan left a funny smile, immediately took Sakura, turned out of the door, drove the car and disappeared at the end of the street.


    Not long after their front feet left, the foolish king Mao quickly returned to Alice Phil and asked with concern: "Alice! Why is your face so ugly? Did that guy Berserker say something threatening you? "


    "No! Just the opposite! He gave me some terrible information. I''m worried that if these contents are true, what we''re doing now will become meaningless. " Alice Phil held her forehead with a tired look.


    "Terrible information?" The foolish king Mao seems to have noticed something.


    "Sorry, saber, I can''t tell you yet. At least we can''t let a third party know until we have talked to Chesi. "


    With these words, Alice Phil ran into the house alone, sat in the corner, looked out the window at the overgrown courtyard, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the car, Sakura raised her head and asked in an uncertain tone, "Alan, if the Holy Grail is successfully summoned, that woman will die, right?"


    "Well! Yes! "


    Alan nodded without thinking as he clenched the steering wheel.


    "But... But why did she know this, but she didn''t choose to run away? Didn''t you say that resisting death is human instinct? Anyone should want to live. " The girl continued to ask with her little head tilted.


    "That''s because some people can rely on persistence, courage, faith and ideal to get rid of the fear of death by biological instinct. For such people, whether we like it or not, we should maintain the most basic respect. " Alan explained with a smile.


    Although he doesn''t think little Lori can understand at her current age, some things are accepted in this ignorant state and have a decisive impact on the shaping of her future character.


    Little Lori nodded vaguely, "I see! That big sister should be for something, so she would rather sacrifice herself than fulfill her mission. "


    "Yes! Sakura is really getting smarter and smarter. In order to reward you, I decided to invite you to eat your favorite ice cream. " Alan praised without stinginess.


    "Alas? Really? Long live! "


    The girl jumped up from the co pilot''s seat in an instant, then hugged Alan''s neck and kissed him on the cheek.


    Only at this time did she act like a five-year-old child.


    About a few minutes later, they sat down on the open-air table outside a dessert shop on the side of the road and ordered two large orders of the most expensive ice cream.


    Because Sakura just woke up to her life energy two days ago, she doesn''t need to worry that eating too much will make her fat or have a bad stomach.


    When the huge glass plates and bowls were brought up, she immediately dug a large spoon into her mouth, closed her eyes and showed a very enjoyable expression.


    "Slow down, don''t eat so fast, and no one will rob you." Alan smiled and shook his head. At the same time, he picked up the spoon and fiddled with his share.


    Obviously, as a carnivore, he has never been interested in such desserts and cold drinks.


    The reason why I also ordered a large portion is that I don''t want to make the girl feel lonely.


    Just as he was about to see if there was anything in line with his taste on the menu, he suddenly heard a familiar cry: "Wow! Berserker, why are you here? "


    Alan looked up and saw that it was the great emperor and his Lord. He immediately smiled and greeted him, "yo! Isn''t this the conquest king and princess. What, are you dating? "


    "What?!! Princess? Who? Who is the princess?! I''m a man! also! We''re definitely not dating! Absolutely not! " Weber blushed and stressed loudly.


    "Hehe, what happened to the man. Haven''t you heard that Iskandar is a typical bisexual. Whether it''s a man or a woman, he doesn''t refuse to come. What''s more, in the prosperous era of the ancient Greek Kingdom of Macedonia, it was customary for homosexuals to spark some sparks. " Allen''s tone was full of ridicule, obviously making fun of the other party.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect you to understand. " The emperor couldn''t help laughing happily.


    As the most broad-minded hero in this Holy Grail War, he will not turn his face because of this harmless joke.


    "Ah ah! You two bastards have joined forces to amuse me. " Weber scratched his hair crazily.


    After all, this is the future monarch, elmero II.


    He soon realized that the two followers in front of him were making fun of themselves and were angry at each other.


    In contrast, the emperor focused on the little Lori who was eating ice cream, noticed the curse on the girl''s hand, and asked in surprise: "is this your emperor? A little bit? "


    "I''m not a little bit! My name is Ying! I''m five years old this year! " The girl raised her head and waved a spoon in protest.


    However, with the residue of chocolate and vanilla on the edge of her mouth, she has no service at all. On the contrary, it makes people feel very cute.


    "I can''t believe it! A child like this can be the emperor of a spirit like you. And it seems that you get along well. " Webb slumped into the next chair.


    "Would you like something to eat? Make yourself at home. You''re welcome. It''s my treat today. " Alan threw the menu in front of each other very generously.


    "Your treat? Sure? As a hero, do you really have the money in this world? " The emperor was deeply suspicious.


    "Are you doubting my ability to print money? In that case, let you see it. "


    With that, Allen waved to the waitress in uniform.


    The latter quickly approached and politely asked, "Sir, what else do you need?"


    "Go and call your boss." Alan went straight to the subject without nonsense.


    "Old... Boss? Do you have any dissatisfaction with my service? " The beautiful young waitress was a little flustered.


    "No, it has nothing to do with you. I just want to buy this store." Alan explained with a smile.


    "I see! Just a moment, please! "


    The waitress immediately trotted into the shop.


    Although she didn''t know what the beautiful looking teenager was doing, the limited edition luxury sports car parked on the roadside and the VIP credit card presented at the checkout were definitely not owned by ordinary people.


    Just three or five minutes later, a middle-aged and elderly man in his fifties with severe baldness came out of the store and asked in an uncertain tone, "excuse me, did you just say you wanted to buy my store?"


    "Yes! Here, this is the amount I am willing to pay. If we agree, we can sign the contract now. " Alan handed over a check that had just been signed.


    At the beginning, the boss had a strong reluctance on his face, but when he saw the series of zeros, he immediately smiled and nodded vigorously: "yes! Of course! I''ll call the lawyer right away. Just a moment, please. "


    With that, he immediately ran to one side, took out his old-fashioned mobile phone and began dialing with his skilled movements.


    The emperor and Weber who saw this scene had long been silly.


    Especially Weber, who was very sensitive to money, immediately whispered, "how much is the check you gave him?"


    "Like 50 million yen? Of course, it could be 500 million. Anyway, I didn''t pay much attention to how many zeros I wrote. Money has long been meaningless to me. It''s just a simple number. " Allen shrugged his shoulders carelessly and pretended to be a force in front of the two poor people.


    If he''s right, Weber borrowed it from his friends before he even came to Dongmu to participate in the Holy Grail War.


    As for the great emperor, even buying a pair of trousers has to pay some price.


    "Five... Five hundred million? Are you really a hero? How could Yingling have so much money! " Webb sprang up from his chair.


    "It''s simple! Gold, gemstones and alchemy! For me, making these things is as easy as eating and drinking water. "


    With that, Allen took out a handful of mining gems from his pocket, and some gold ingots were still on the table. Then he asked the conqueror, "how about it? Do you still doubt my ability to print money? "


    "Damn it! Berserker£¡ Let''s join hands! I believe that with your financial resources and my command ability, you will be able to buy powerful weapons and finally easily conquer the whole world. " The great emperor excitedly invited again.


    He has long liked the missiles, B2 stealth bombers and aircraft carrier formation introduced in the military column on TV, and plans to buy them all at once as the capital to conquer the world.


    Alan laughed, shook his head and refused, "conquer the world? forget it! You may not know that the strongest weapon in human hands is enough to destroy all cities in the world. Even if you are a hero, even if you have the potential of a king''s army, it is only a matter of a sudden in front of nuclear weapons. "


    "Nuclear... Nuclear weapons?" The emperor obviously heard this strange word for the first time.


    "Ah! Berserker was right. Even the most powerful magic can not rival the power of nuclear weapons. That thing, as long as one can erase the whole Dongmu city from the map. " Weber nodded in agreement.


    "Oh? You succeeded in arousing my curiosity. I''d like to see what kind of weapon can make you look like this. " The emperor touched his chin and showed an interested expression.


    But before long, he changed his mind.


    Because there is a book about the atomic bombings in Nagasaki and Hiroshima hanging near the book and newspaper kiosk on the side of the road.


    The horror picture on the outermost layer shows the terrorist power of the first generation of nuclear weapons incisively and vividly.

 Chapter 739

    "So this is the nuclear weapon in your mouth. Such a small bomb can easily wipe out a city. It''s terrible and unbelievable. "


    Looking at the text descriptions with pictures in the magazine, Iskandar''s face showed a dignified expression for the first time.


    We are also aware of how ridiculous our ambition to conquer the world is in the face of nuclear deterrence.


    Don''t say conquer the world!


    Even regional conflicts and wars that cause a little more noise may lead to the retrogression and even extinction of the whole human civilization.


    "That''s why I say that your concept has long been outdated and outdated. Human beings have not stood still for more than 2000 years. Especially in the recent 200 years, science, thought and technology are developing rapidly, and the evolution of weapons is changing with each passing day. Even if you can get yourself a legal identity and win the election in a country with strong personal charm, you can''t always control your power as in the past. At least one or two terms, more than three or five terms, and you always have to retire in the end. Moreover, I strongly doubt whether you can handle the current complex international situation and serious internal antagonism and contradictions. The most important thing is that you can''t eliminate dissidents by violence and killing, but by means called politics and law. "


    Alan said as he stuffed the newly signed contract into his pocket.


    With the payment completed, the shop specializing in selling drinks and desserts has now owned the property under his name. The next thing to do is to wait for the government to complete all formal processes.


    Of course, there are lawyers to provide services in this regard, so he does not need to follow up.


    In fact, Allen bought the store just to force the emperor and princess, but he didn''t really want to run it.


    On the contrary, Sakura, who likes sweets very much, is very happy.


    In her opinion, if the dessert shop became Allen''s property, wouldn''t she come to eat whenever she wanted and eat as much as she wanted.


    Sometimes, children''s ideas are so simple and naive.


    "Ha ha! ok I admit I haven''t thought about it at all. But it''s because of difficulties that it''s interesting! As the king of conquest, I Iskandar will not easily admit defeat. "


    The emperor grabbed a sweet and boring cake and threw it into his mouth. He raised his head and drank up a full liter of iced happy fat house water.


    The intake of sugar and calories exceeded the standard instantly!


    If you change to a normal person, you will get diabetes sooner or later.


    Since he knew that Alan was a good money owner, he also completely let go and asked for a lot of delicious food at one go.


    You know, Weber is a typical poor man. Although he tries his best to meet the desires of his followers, his financial resources are limited after all.


    If the Grail War didn''t last for a short time, it would be a question mark whether this guy could stick to the end.


    "I see! Compared with conquering and plundering, you actually enjoy the sense of achievement after overcoming difficulties. " Alan nodded thoughtfully.


    He was not surprised that the conqueror had such a character.


    Because many great men in history have made similar remarks.


    In other words, those successful people without exception have the characteristics of facing difficulties, so they can jump out of the long river of human history and become a few praised and studied objects.


    "Another drink!"


    The emperor obviously liked the bubbling black drink and immediately waved the empty glass with only ice in his hand to the waiter.


    About ten seconds or so, the empty cup is filled again.


    He first took a big sip of it and then sighed: "life in this era is so convenient and interesting. Even if I can''t realize my inner ambitions and dreams, it doesn''t seem bad to live as an ordinary person. "


    Alan smiled and nodded, "that''s right. Besides, I suggest you read those books. Have you read them? "


    "Well! I''ve seen it all. Sure enough, in the two thousand years since I died, too many heroes and geniuses have emerged in human society. But Berserker, you don''t know so much about modern society and history just because you read more books? "


    After circling for a long time, the great emperor finally pointed out the doubts he had always had in his heart.


    Like Alice Phil, he was keenly aware of the difference between Allen and other heroes.


    "No! Of course not! Because I originally lived in modern society, it''s not natural to be familiar with here. " Alan didn''t hide anything and admitted it openly.


    "What... What? Are you modern?! How is that possible! " Weber opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Why not? I can even tell you what will happen in the next twenty years. Including the single function mobile phone you use now, it will become a miniature mobile terminal in the next ten to twenty years, just like the current personal computer, and will also take into account a series of functions such as photography, video camera, games, listening to music, watching video, surfing the Internet and so on. " Alan shamelessly became the prophet.


    The fourth Grail War took place in 1994 and the fifth in 2004. For him, it is basically equivalent to the "past".


    "Damn it! You come from a more distant future? " Weber was completely shocked, and his pale face showed strong fear.


    For a moment, Time Paradox and grandmother paradox began to emerge in his mind.


    Looking at this guy''s nervous appearance, Allen immediately smiled, waved his hand and comforted, "relax, it''s not as serious as you think. You can understand that I come from a very similar parallel space-time, and will not have much impact on the original trajectory of the world. At best, I just change the fate of one or two people. For the whole world, this small change is like a person with more or less bacteria in his body, with little impact. "


    "Change your destiny..."


    Weber seemed to grasp something for a moment. The expression on his face began to change rapidly and asked impatiently, "so you know the future of each of us, right?"


    "Hehe, smart. It is worthy of being the monarch of the clock tower in the future, elmero II. " Alan blurted out the other party''s future title.


    Although among the twelve monarchs of the clock tower, Weber''s personal strength has always been the bottom line.


    But in any case, it shows that his ability is not poor if he has not been engaged in for so many years.


    As for the upper limit of the twelve monarchs, it is even enough to break with the true ancestors created by inhibition.


    "Monarch... Elmero II? You mean Mr. Kenneth will die in this Holy Grail War and I will inherit his position? "


    Weber is worthy of being a smart man. He read a lot of information from this title at once.


    "Yes! Not only Kenneth, but also his fiancee sola will die. Although I gave him more than one chance to choose again, he didn''t seem to take it to heart. If there is no accident, it will be two or three days at most, and everything will be settled. "


    With that, Alan picked up his glass and took a sip of iced juice.


    "And you? What do you want from this Holy Grail War? " The emperor suddenly interposed.


    "Sorry, the secret hasn''t been announced yet. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to say, I''ll get rid of caster by myself at the wharf of the port tonight. If you are interested, welcome to watch. "


    With that, Allen shut up and didn''t reveal any more information.


    Because he has finished what he should say.


    The great emperor and Weber are also eating dessert silently, and constantly analyzing and digesting these shocking contents.


    When the dessert and drinks were finished, they stood up without saying a word, followed the crowd and disappeared at the end of the pedestrian street.


    When they walked away completely, Sakura raised her head and asked in an uncertain tone, "Alan, you have changed my destiny, haven''t you?"


    "What do you think?"


    Allen did not give a positive or negative answer, but smiled and asked a rhetorical question.


    About Sakura''s tragic fate, he didn''t intend to tell anyone, but kept it in his heart forever as a secret.


    "Well... I think it has changed." The girl hesitated obviously¡° Besides, is it necessary for me to keep the surname Jiantong? "


    "Whatever you want. You think you can keep it if you want to keep it, discard it if you don''t want to keep it, or call it the original yuanban. " Alan took out a napkin and wiped the ice cream on little Lori''s mouth and face.


    "Alan, what''s your last name? May I use yours? " Sakura raised her head with strong expectation and desire in her eyes.


    "Me? Certainly. Let me see. Well - my last name seems to be Tashi. "


    Allen recalled his family in the hunter world and soon gave the answer.


    "Then my name will be Sakura Tashi!"


    Little Lori immediately gave herself a new surname.


    Just as Allen was about to take the little guy up and leave, a woman in her early thirties who looked quite charming suddenly ran out of the store, bowed with a very humble attitude, and then said nervously, "boss! Hello, this is store manager Kumiko. Do you have anything to tell me about the future operation and management of the dessert shop? "


    "No, nothing. Just run as usual. If you encounter problems, you can call. This is my number. In addition, I will not participate in the operation. I will only send professional accountants to audit accounts at regular intervals. Remember, if this store starts to lose money, I will mercilessly close it and dismiss everyone. "


    Alan showed his attitude carelessly.


    He understood that the reason why the other party was so nervous was that he felt that he looked too young, so he fooled around on a whim.


    At that time, once the store goes wrong and leads to losses and closures, everyone will lose their jobs.


    In 1994, it was not far from the rupture of the financial and real estate bubble that had been shaking heaven and earth in 1991. The island is in a serious recession. Finding a job is not an easy task.


    Therefore, people working here, including hourly workers with low salary, do not want to lose this valuable source of income.


    "I see! Please rest assured that I will live up to your trust. " The woman bent down again and made a deep bow.


    Not only her, but all the six or seven service staff in the store, including the chef, lined up at the door to express their thanks to the young new boss.


    With the roar of the engine, the limited edition expensive sports car quickly drove along the road and finally disappeared at the intersection not far ahead.


    Until she completely lost her sight, the woman straightened her waist and sighed in a low voice, "it''s OK! Finally, you don''t have to worry about losing your job. "


    "Store manager! Are we really going to manage ourselves from now on? "


    The waitress who had served Allen before and looked in her early twenties asked carefully.


    "Otherwise?" A woman''s head won''t ask¡° As you can see, our new boss is definitely very rich. He casually took out 500 million yen to buy this shop. Maybe he is the son of some foreign rich man. He certainly won''t care too much about the life and death of a dessert shop. But for us, this store is the foundation of our livelihood. I believe you should know how difficult it is to find a job outside now? So even for yourself, you should take responsibility. "


    "Agree! From tomorrow on, I will personally go to the market to select high-quality ingredients to ensure that every guest is provided with the highest quality dessert. "


    The chef was the first to stand up and say that he would live or die with the store.


    With him taking the lead, others have joined the ranks of migrant workers

 Chapter 740

    In the evening, Weigong''s new house.


    Wei Gong Chesi was sitting opposite his wife Alice Phil, with shocked and complex expressions on his face.


    Because just a few minutes ago, he just learned that the Holy Grail might have been polluted and could not realize any wishes at all. Now his mind is completely in a mess.


    After all, for the so-called ideal of "world peace", this man has given up almost all the moral bottom line. As long as he can win the final victory, it doesn''t matter if he sacrifices some people''s lives.


    This can be seen from his complete indifference to the massacre of children by the French marshal and Ryunosuke in Dongmu city.


    If killing one person can save two people, the magician killer will pull the trigger on that person without hesitation, no matter how innocent the other person is.


    In the same way, if we can save all mankind, let alone dozens of children, the residents of the whole Dongmu city and even the whole island country have died, which is also an acceptable price in his heart.


    Extreme!


    Narrow!


    be opinionated!


    This is Wei Gong Qisi!


    A man who wants to realize his completely unrealistic dream in the bottom of his heart in the most realistic, cruel and unscrupulous way.


    After a long silence, the magician killer finally took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then asked in a slightly trembling voice, "how credible do you think Berserker''s words are?"


    "I don''t know! But I really can''t find a reason why he deceived us. After all, he recognized me from the beginning as the carrier of the Holy Grail. If you really want the Holy Grail, you should directly abduct me. With Berserker''s strength, saber can never be an opponent, even if he has a scabbard. " Alice Phil''s tone revealed a strong confusion.


    As an artificial person born for the Holy Grail, even if her body came out, the monster''s tentacles still clung to its bones and muscles.


    A large amount of Yin red blood flowed out like tap water, including even some broken internal organs.


    "Mom!"


    When Lin saw this scene, he was shocked and screamed, and the pupil expanded to the limit because of fear.


    There is no doubt that with human self-healing ability, death can be sentenced in advance in case of such a degree of injury.


    But for Allen, this is a small scene, even worse than those who have participated in devil training.


    Without even the slightest hesitation, he forcibly pulled the monster out of Kui''s body in the most violent way, then directly scorched it with lightning, and injected life energy into it at the same time.


    In less than a minute, Kui''s broken body recovered as before.


    Except that the clothes on the body have been completely torn, and from the chest to the lower body are covered with plasma and broken meat, there are almost no signs of injury.


    "Done! You''re too young to play with me by this low-level and despicable means, Jill de ray. "


    Allen threw the electrically charred cooked meat to the ground with naked contempt.


    He knew that the French Marshal must be observing his reaction through some kind of remote monitoring magic.


    For perverts, it is almost an instinct to observe the victim''s reaction.


    If the victims do not fear, despair and anger as expected, they will become angry.


    "I... I''m not dead?!" Kui subconsciously touched the chest that had just been penetrated.


    If there were not a lot of sticky plasma left on it, she would even think that what had just happened was an illusion.


    Unfortunately, whether it''s blood or the sharp pain of nerve residue, they are constantly reminding her that they have just walked around the gate of death.


    "Of course you''re not dead! If you don''t mind, could you please take Ying and Lin out of the dock? Next, there may be some big noise here. "


    As Allen spoke, he released a large mass of water again to wash the blood and broken internal organs off each other.


    At present, all his attention has been focused on tracking the flying Thor mark engraved on yushenglongzhijie''s bone.


    Once the movement is confirmed to stop, he will immediately send it to kill the heinous combination.


    "I see! Thank you, Berserker. "


    Kui, who escaped from death, quickly nodded his head, then tore off a skirt to block the bare part of his chest, and quickly took his two daughters and ran outside the port.


    However, before the three men ran a few steps, they found that a large number of dense and strange fog emerged and quickly enveloped the whole wharf.


    In this environment where you can''t see your fingers, it''s impossible to even distinguish the direction, let alone go out.


    Helpless, Kui had to find a place to hide with her back against the container and wait patiently for the fog to dissipate.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the hole * * not far from the port, the French marshal was furious at a crystal ball, waving his deformed hands and cursing wildly: "asshole! Asshole! Asshole! Damn Berserker! Ruined my carefully prepared gift! Unforgivable! "


    "Yes! Let''s start that now! It''s almost ready anyway, isn''t it? " Yushenglongzhijie, who just got out of trouble, immediately gnashed his teeth and agreed.


    If anyone hates Alan the most in this Holy Grail War, it must be him.


    ¡°OK£¡ Then let the carnival start early! "


    The French Marshal held high the treasure in his hand, the Luoyan City textbook, and began to sing astringent spells loudly. The violent magic fluctuation even tore the whole cave submerged by the tide and exposed it to the moonlight.


    Such a shock can be felt by ordinary people nearby, not to mention the Royal masters and heroes as magicians.


    In less than ten minutes, the participants in the fourth Grail War gathered again to carefully observe what the madman was going to do.


    Especially the foolish king Mao, who has a strong sense of justice, came nearby for the first time, holding a holy sword and staring at the scum who calls himself Joan of arc in the distance. He wants to rush over and cut it in half.

 Chapter 741

    "Welcome! Saint! It''s a great honor to see you again! "


    It has to be said that the French Marshal''s obsession with Joan of arc is terrible enough. He can feel the arrival of King Mao from so far away.


    You know, at this moment, altoria didn''t release her magic. She was wearing a black suit instead of the iconic silver and blue armor.


    "You scum don''t learn a lesson! What bad things are you going to do tonight? " The foolish king Mao asked angrily.


    "I''m terribly sorry, Joan of arc. You are not the guest of honor tonight. But if you are willing to take the seat, I am naturally very happy. This is my Jill de Ray''s feast of death and decadence! I hope you can enjoy it! "


    The voice just fell!


    The French Marshal suddenly drilled out countless strong octopus tentacles in the sea under his feet, wrapped them from head to foot, leaving only a face full of excitement and expectation, grinned and announced: "now! We hold high the banner of salvation again! "


    instantaneous!


    The huge sea demon jumped out from under the water and looked like an island from a distance. Its size was amazing.


    Although the French Marshal''s body had been completely swallowed, his passionate voice echoed over the pier.


    "The Forsaken! You can come here!


    Led by me! Under my command!


    Abandoned us! The sound of resentment!


    It will be conveyed to God''s ears!


    Lord in heaven!


    I will praise your name with scolding words!


    Arrogant God!


    Cold God!


    I''ll take you off the throne! "


    Just when all the participants in the Holy Grail War were shocked by the behemoth summoned by caster, a dazzling electric light finally fell from the sky and interrupted the naked blasphemy reading.


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    The dazzling silver thunder lit up the night sky like divine punishment, and left a terrible wound on the sea demon.


    "Shut up! Lamb Chop Suey! Have I allowed you to speak? "


    Alan slowly stood up from the charred body of the sea devil, with a terrible cold light in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, although the power of lightning was great, it could not kill the monster like an island.


    Moreover, he can feel that this monster is not a noumenon, but a projection or separation formed by connecting with another world through some medium.


    If you can''t cut the link, even if it is torn to pieces, it can be quickly restored.


    This is not


    The part just electrified into coke regained its activity in only two or three seconds.


    "Ha ha! Berserker£¡ You''re here at last! But it''s a pity that you can''t save anyone today. "


    With the harsh ridicule of the French marshal, the sea monster instantly stretched out a strange tentacle flashing red light from his body and threw a device made of unknown material into the air.


    Pop!


    When it rose to about 100 meters above sea level, it broke on the spot and became a line that could hardly be distinguished by the naked eye.


    The ends of these lines seem to be connected to something in the city.


    Before other people could react, the originally quiet Dongmu city was like heated water, which began to boil at an incredible speed.


    destruction!


    Arson!


    killing!


    Under the control of these lines, ordinary people who are controlled by the abyss are as unscrupulous as madmen to vent their hidden anger, cruelty and tyranny.


    For a moment, the roar, cry, cry for help, and the harsh whistle of fire engines and police cars turned the city into Purgatory.


    There is no doubt that the French Marshal''s practice has completely turned "the Holy Grail War is carried out secretly" into a joke.


    No matter what kind of magic is used to cover up the riots and riots on this scale, they are bound to make the front page headlines of the newspaper the next day. Maybe they will become a major event enough to affect the whole world.


    "Hum! Demagogic mind control? Just kill you and this ugly octopus, and all the problems will be solved. " With that, Allen began to release stronger electric light all over his body.


    As a person who has a deep understanding of magic, he knows that the slave is essentially a kind of magic and can not exist independently from the magician.


    This means that all the chaos at present comes from a calling magic.


    As long as the source is destroyed, all this will disappear immediately.


    "Kill me? If you have this ability, try it! Under the protection of the great sea demon, no power can kill me. Because no matter how much damage you cause, it can regenerate indefinitely. " Jill de ray laughed loudly at his opponent.


    In his opinion, once his treasure tools are fully launched, unless there are city treasure tools above a + +, it is impossible to eliminate such a huge sea demon at once.


    "In that case, let me try how hard your tortoise shell is."


    After that, Allen raised his right hand to the sky, shot the dazzling lightning into the sky above his head, and slowly spit out two words from his mouth: "ten thousand thunder!"


    Boom!


    The dark clouds in the sky of the wharf began to roll rapidly and make a deafening noise.


    Next second


    Hundreds of lightning fell from the sky, directly covering the whole bay outside the port.


    The dazzling electric light can be seen clearly even dozens of kilometers away.


    In just two or three seconds, the dancing thunder and lightning caused terrible damage to the sea devil, and even stopped his ability to move.


    "My God! Rider£¡ Are you sure that Berserker''s real identity is not Zeus, the king of the gods in Greek mythology? "


    Weber stood on the chariot summoned from his home, staring at the thunder shining harbor in the distance, trembling slightly at the foot of the mountain.


    Although the divine power wheel of the conqueror can also release some amazing lightning, it is like a gap between a child and a giant compared with the ten thousand thunder in the eyes.


    "Er... Let you say so, I''m a little uncertain. But Berserker, the number and power of treasures he has mastered are a little too scary. " Make complaints about the thick beard.


    "Who do you think will win this battle?" Weber asked without looking back.


    The emperor replied without thinking, "Berserker, of course! Caster knew from the beginning that he had no chance of winning, so he adopted this disgusting tactic. He doesn''t want to win, he just wants to kill as many ordinary people as possible. "


    "What should we do now? Is that how you look? " Weber continued.


    Unlike other groups in which magicians led the Grail War, he placed himself in a subordinate position from beginning to end, leaving the conqueror to make decisions.


    "Ha ha! Just looking is not my style. However, considering that hasty approach may be subjected to indiscriminate attack by Berserker, we''d better stay a little closer and wait and see. "


    The emperor jerked the reins and flew over the sea crossing bridge.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, dilmud and sola, standing on the top of the crane not far away, also felt a heartfelt shock.


    In particular, the latter subconsciously hugged his arms and tried to get a sense of security from this action.


    About two or three seconds later, she bit her lower lip and cursed, "Damn it! Whether it''s caster''s treasure or Berserker''s thunder power, it''s too dangerous! Why don''t we retreat! Otherwise, you might... "


    "No! I must not retreat! As a soldier, I can die in battle, but I must not escape without fighting. " Dilmud immediately interrupted the thought of his new Lord''s retreat.


    "Promise me! Never die! All right? "


    Sola looked at the soul that haunted her.


    If Kenneth saw this scene, he would feel that the green light shining on his head seemed to become greener


    "Sorry, I really can''t give any guarantee this time. Because the opponent is too strong! "


    With these words, dilmud jumped directly from the top of the crane and rushed straight to the center of the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when a strange UFO suddenly appeared over the battlefield.


    This thing is not an alien spaceship, but an aircraft made by ancient India through magic power - vimona.


    Jin Shanshan was sitting on the golden throne of the aircraft at the moment, staring down at the sea devil who was constantly hit by ten thousand thunder, but was constantly reborn, and said with disgust: "what a dirty and ugly thing! What the hell is that guy Berserker doing? Why don''t you destroy it quickly? Shi Chen, don''t you think so? "


    [we must stop the magic ceremony performed by caster before the citizens are seriously killed and injured. Otherwise, once exposed, it is likely to trigger a new round of mysterious recession. At that time, I and the whole yuanban family will become sinners in the history of magic.]


    Shi Chen obviously realized the seriousness of the problem, immediately turned around, bowed and replied in a deep voice: "the oldest hero king! That monster is a pest that spoils your yard! Please kill yourself! "


    "That''s the gardener''s job! Moreover, with Berserker''s character, if I step in, I will attack with me. Are you sure you''re ready to go to war with him? " Jinshan pursed her lips and asked meaningfully.


    "Full scale war? But we are helping him! " Shi Chen''s face showed a stunned expression.


    "Ha ha! You don''t know Berserker! Although the guy looks very rational and calm on the surface, he smells crazy in his bones. So I''d better watch it honestly. At least I won''t take the initiative to intervene until the outcome is determined. In addition, don''t you find that other bastards around have made the same response? "


    With that, Jinshan glanced around the port with playful eyes.


    In addition to Assassin at the curtain call, all six other heroes have been present.


    Among them, the nearest foolish king Mao and dilmud wanted to join the regiment several times, but they were driven back by thunder from the sky.


    Allen has shown with practical actions that no one is allowed to intervene in this battle, otherwise it will be the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Saber£¡ It seems Berserker doesn''t want us close. What are you going to do? " Dilmud''s tone revealed a strong displeasure.


    He never dreamed that he was kind enough to help, but he put a hot face on his cold ass.


    "No way! The raging thunder has enveloped the whole harbor. Unless he changes his mind, we will be attacked together as long as we get close. " The foolish Mao King replied helplessly.


    "Cut! In other words, we can only be an audience who can''t do anything. "


    Dilmud poked two long guns to the ground, sat down, and his eyes were full of complexity.


    On the one hand, he hated Allen''s overbearing and arrogant, and even refused to accept help.


    On the other hand, he hated his weakness and was unable to break such a blockade.


    Staring at the spectacular ten thousand thunder in front of him, the foolish king Mao took a deep breath, a bitter smile appeared on his face, and sighed softly: "do you control the power of thunder? Berserker is now like the king of the gods in Greek mythology. "


    "Hum! What if you master the power of thunder? He can''t kill the sea summoned by caster... "


    Before dilmud finished his words, he saw Alan rise in the air and pull out another long sword besides the burning magic sword behind him.


    instantaneous!


    The sea is stormy!


    The raging thunder seemed to have found a lightning rod, and all his brain was split on the sword, making it emit a light more dazzling than the sun.


    "Feel honored! Jill de ray! You are the first to see the true face of this sword! Take it! Wind thunder sword! "


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    Just one hit!


    The whole harbor and the sea behind it were torn apart by the terrible hurricane.


    All the sea water was lifted into the air, forming incredible thunder clouds.


    These thunder clouds release more electric charges and pour into the sword, forming stronger lightning power.


    When the sharp point of the sword stabbed into the body of the great sea demon, the behemoth like an island suddenly burst from the inside, and countless thick hands, meat pieces and plasma splashed everywhere.


    In just a few seconds, it had completely disintegrated, revealing the French Marshal hidden in the deepest place.


    "This... How is this possible! You killed the sea devil with one blow? " Jill de ray flopped down on the sand at the bottom of the sea, and his two large disproportionate eyes showed fear for the first time.


    At this moment, as the sea water in the harbor has disappeared, the sea water behind is rushing towards the shore with a momentum of ten thousand horses, and the highest wave crest has reached an amazing 50 meters high.


    "Impossible? If it weren''t for protecting the city, I would have crushed you and your little pet with Lei Ying. Do you know? I''ve been thinking about how to kill you, and now I finally think of it. Next, please feel the warmth from the sun. "


    After that, Allen took out the copied nuclear warhead from his pocket, directly started the 30 second countdown, and then threw it at the feet of the French marshal. At the same time, he used the barrier fruit to build a closed spherical space with a diameter of three or four kilometers.

 Chapter 742

    "Is that... A nuclear bomb?!"


    Jiuyu wumi stared at the huge elliptical warhead in the telescope, and his face showed an incredible expression.


    Different from those magicians who don''t care much about the development of modern technology and weapons.


    Having lived and died on the battlefield since childhood, she is very familiar with firearms, explosives, aircraft, tanks, artillery, grenades, mines and so on.


    Even at a glance, we can distinguish the models, advantages and disadvantages of various weapons, so it is impossible not to recognize this kind of destructive bomb, which is known as the most powerful and terrible bomb ever invented by mankind.


    The only thing that makes her somewhat uncertain is that so far, the Czar hydrogen bomb with the largest equivalent produced by mankind is only 60 million tons, with a total weight of 26 to 27 tons, a body length of 8 meters and a diameter of 2 meters.


    Since then, the nuclear weapons of the nuclear powers have shifted from the original pursuit of equivalence to the pursuit of penetration and multi warhead technology.


    But what about this one in front of you?


    The length has exceeded 15 meters and the diameter is about 5 meters. Both the volume and the charge are far above the Czar''s hydrogen bomb.


    Moreover, the surface of the bullet is painted with a row of strange symbols that do not know what the symbol means.


    "Damn it! How could this guy have such a dangerous thing? "


    Since all the assistants trained since childhood recognized it, the teacher Weigong Chesi could not recognize it. He immediately started the "time acceleration" ability and rushed crazy to the beach, completely ignoring the surging terrorist tsunami.


    When he arrived at the dock, he immediately panted and shouted, "Berserker! Is that a nuclear warhead? "


    "Ah! you ''re right! Don''t you think it''s the best result to let this twisted and dark bastard die under the sun''s warm nuclear fusion? " Alan stared at the counter and counted down, with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    "No! This thing will destroy Dongmu City, the earth vein and the Holy Grail, and kill all of us. Stop! Stop! " Wei Gong cut his son in a sweat.


    No way, no hurry!


    Because at this moment, the electronic timepiece on the warhead has less than a minute left.


    Even if you drive in the opposite direction now, you will be caught up by the terrorist shock wave, flame and high temperature and pressure generated by the explosion within no more than two minutes.


    "Anyway, this country has already received two, and it doesn''t seem to matter to get another one. It may also help them correct their wrong perceptions and reshape their correct outlook on history and the world. " Alan joked with a deliberate look of indifference.


    Wei Gong cut Si was obviously surprised by these words. His pupils widened instantly, and the whole man was stunned in situ.


    However, his speech just now has been clearly heard by other imperial masters and followers.


    In particular, the great emperor, who was very interested in the power of nuclear warheads, immediately drove his carriage to the front, stared at the super nuclear bomb from the world of full-time hunters to deal with the invasion of species on the dark continent, and asked in an uncertain tone: "is this thing a nuclear weapon? Doesn''t it mean that it is strictly controlled and can''t be obtained by any country except a few countries? Where did you get it? "


    "Of course I have my way! How about watching the most magnificent fireworks show in the world? " Alan smiled and sent out the invitation.


    "Ha ha! Why not? I don''t think you will detonate a super bomb enough to kill millions of people so close to the city center without any backup and protection. " The emperor smiled and stopped the chariot in midair less than a kilometer away from the nuclear bomb.


    As for the princess Weber, she was already trembling and speechless. She just stared at the electronic display like a fool for less and less time.


    Gilgamesh, the hero king on vimona, also showed no panic. Instead, he showed a very thoughtful expression and said, "nuclear weapons? Let me see what the so-called crystallization of human wisdom is. "


    "But... Wang! If that nuclear warhead is true, both we and Dongmu city will be destroyed. " The minister was obviously completely flustered at the moment.


    After all, he is the manager of the magic power of this land.


    Moreover, once the nuclear bomb is detonated, not to mention that Dongmu will kill millions of citizens, the Holy Grail War ceremony alone will be irreparably damaged, and the whole yuansaka family will completely disappear. These two points are absolutely unacceptable results.


    "Relax, you''re too nervous, Shi Chen. Didn''t you hear what the conqueror said just now? Or do you think Berserker is a foolhardy fool and madman who will put himself and the emperor in danger? " The glittering eyes were full of contempt and contempt.


    Although yuanban Shichen always showed a respectful appearance on the surface, and still regarded himself as a subordinate.


    However, as a hero king with two-thirds divinity, he can easily see through the real intention of the other party hidden under the false mask.


    There is no doubt that Shichen yuansaka did not really respect Gilgamesh and was willing to offer loyalty to him.


    Just the opposite!


    This guy is to achieve some purpose, so he puts on such a humble and obedient posture.


    Unfortunately, Jinshan just hates this double faced style.


    Unfortunately, Shi Chen did not understand this. He thought that as long as he kept a low profile, he could make the hero King obey him.


    At the moment when he hesitated to use the curse, the foolish king Mao finally stood up, held up his holy sword and shouted, "Berserker! Stop that timer now! Otherwise... "


    "Or what? Will you unseal the sword of victory and attack me? " Allen asked with a smile.


    At the moment, there are less than 15 seconds left before the nuclear bomb detonates.


    "It seems that you are also one of those stubborn people who never listen to others'' advice. In that case, let''s speak with a sword. "


    With altoria''s solemn declaration, the dazzling golden light was suddenly released from the sword and dispersed the boundary of the wind king.


    "Taking human miss as raw material and crystallizing in the interior of the planet," the strongest fantasy "is one of the most researched God made weapons. Let me see what you can do. "


    Alan undoubtedly had no intention of escaping, but stood directly in front of the holy sword.


    Although the barrier made by the barrier fruit can resist all kinds of attacks in theory, he still wants to feel it personally and see if he can copy the sword in his own way.


    ¡°Berserker£¡ I''ll ask again for the last time! Do you want to give up detonating that dangerous bomb? " The foolish king Mao raised the golden sword high above his head with both hands and asked loudly.


    "Of course, the answer is no! Come on! Let me see your strongest treasure. " Allen''s tone was full of excitement and expectation.


    No fear!


    No flinch!


    That kind of urgent desire can be clearly felt by the great emperor and Jinshan on one side.


    "It''s really an answer in line with your character."


    The foolish king Mao sighed slightly, and countless golden light clusters suddenly appeared in the surrounding air and environment, gathering on the shining sword at a very fast speed.


    These lights represent the past, present and future, the solemn and stirring and lofty ideals cherished in the hearts of all the warriors who died in battle.


    And she herself is the representative of this will to carry out the best and noblest ideals of mankind from beginning to end.


    When she realized the feeling that could not be described in words again, altoria took a step forward and waved the legendary holy sword.


    ¡°Excalibur£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Boom!


    The dazzling golden light was like an energy gun, releasing amazing light and heat to the position where Allen stood in front.


    All the things along the way, whether soil, stone, gravel or steel, were melted and evaporated in an instant.


    As if in this world, no matter or energy can stop the light of the holy sword.


    But just when everyone was awed by the amazing power of the "sword of vow to victory", an indescribable darkness appeared on Allen''s palm.


    At the moment when the light in the front section of the holy sword was about to collide with it, he gently threw the darkness forward and spit out a few words from his mouth: "infinite gravity - black hole!"


    instantaneous!


    That small dark mass instantly expanded to a radius of tens of meters, blocked all the golden light coming from the head-on, and then swallowed it up.


    In this process, there was no sound, only terrible silence.


    After the light and heat of the oath "about the sword of victory" were completely swallowed up, Allen controlled the shrinking of the black hole and finally returned to the size of his palm. He commented in a slightly disappointed tone: "is this the treasure power that carries the hopes and ideals of all the people of the whole era? It doesn''t seem as powerful as I thought. At least not beyond the limits of physical rules! "


    "How... How possible!"


    The foolish king Mao opened his mouth and couldn''t believe that he was so easily blocked with his full strength.


    no


    incorrect!


    Not in the way!


    But completely swallowed up!


    You know, this is a + + pair of city treasures, and there are only the highest level ex pair of world treasures.


    In the fourth Holy Grail War, the only one qualified to reach this level was the obedient sword of the hero king.


    That''s the ultimate weapon that can cut the world in myths and legends!


    "Hehe, it seems that this is your limit, saber. Next, please enjoy the fireworks I prepared for you. "


    The voice just fell!


    The red electronic timer behind Allen finally counted down the last second.


    When from one to zero!


    Tens of thousands of times brighter than the sun, the light was instantly released, followed by deafening noise, vibration and terrible fireball, which instantly filled the spherical space created by the barrier fruit.


    Because all outward diffusion forces will re squeeze in the opposite direction after hitting the barrier, resulting in higher critical temperature and pressure inside.


    The French Marshal had no time to even scream, but he had completely disappeared on the physical level.


    When the roaring sea water poured into the sphere that was constantly generating high temperature, all the sea water was evaporated in a moment, forming a large white fog.


    In this way, the sea water evaporated and filled the empty harbor. In the end, it failed to cause much damage.


    Even the slight earthquake caused by the nuclear explosion and the dazzling light were covered by the dense fog.


    When the nuclear fusion reaction was completely over, everything seemed to have returned to calm.


    Only a small amount of nuclear radiation left in the spherical barrier is directly thrown into the copy of the game world for processing.


    Anyway, the ordinary copy will be refreshed in 24 hours. At that time, no matter what remains in it, it will disappear in an instant.


    As for where those things went, we don''t know.


    Appreciating the shocking expressions on all the faces present, Allen opened his arms, deliberately put on a very arrogant posture and asked loudly, "how about it? Are you satisfied with my performance tonight? If anyone else has some illusions about the Holy Grail, please give up your prejudices and unite from now on. Because only in this way can you find less than one percent of the winning chance from the impossible. Similarly, I can better enjoy the happiness brought by fighting. "


    After saying this, he ignored anyone and turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared without a trace.


    To be exact, I went to pick up Kui, Sakura and young Lin hiding behind the container outside the port.


    "What an eye opener! This guy Berserker doesn''t pay attention to us at all. Dare to let us form an alliance without scruples! " The emperor stood beside vimona in his chariot, his tone full of reluctance and anger.


    After witnessing the power of ten thousand thunder and nuclear weapons, he realized that his inherent boundary of winning by quantity - Wang Zhijun no longer had any advantage.


    Similarly, the glittering eyes did not know when they became very serious, and said without looking back: "are you ready to form an alliance? "The conqueror?"


    "Ha ha! According to the current posture, I''m afraid non alignment will not work. I''m going to talk to saber and Lancer first. What are you going to do? " The emperor began to test each other''s reaction.


    "I don''t need to come forward for such a thing! Shi Chen will solve it. Are you right, Shi Chen? "


    As she spoke, Jin Shan glanced at her own imperial master who always likes to be smart.


    Shi Chen quickly bent down and bowed: "of course! The oldest hero king! I will try to contact other kings immediately. I believe that after seeing Berserker''s overwhelming power with their own eyes, they will carefully consider our alliance proposal. "


    "Hum! Then work hard. "


    Without saying a word, Jin Shanshan immediately turned into a spirit state and disappeared in place.


    On the other side, dilmud also took sola to evacuate quickly from the dangerous port.


    Because of the "sword of victory" and the nuclear explosion, it has attracted the attention of the island countries and the US military stationed here.


    Helicopters and fighters are approaching Dongmu city at a very fast speed, trying to find out what''s going on here.


    Why is it an earthquake, a tsunami, and the abnormal light that almost lights up the whole western Pacific.


    In short, the churches and magicians'' associations responsible for covering up the truth are busy.


    It is estimated that a lot of news about gas explosion will be seen early tomorrow morning

 Chapter 743

    ¡°Saber£¿¡±


    As the other followers and the emperor withdrew one after another, Alice Phil finally came out of his hiding place, stood beside the king Mao and stared at each other''s eyes full of sadness, loss and despair.


    Anyone could see from the expression on her face that the legendary King Arthur was extremely depressed at the moment, as if he had lost interest in everything.


    After all, even the "sword of vowing victory" has completely failed. Altoria really doesn''t know how to defeat Allen and win the Holy Grail War.


    If you can''t win the Holy Grail, what''s the point of your persistence?


    Thinking of this, the foolish king turned his head and smiled more ugly than crying: "don''t worry, Alice, I''m fine. I''m just disappointed in myself. It turns out that what I have always believed in and carried is just like this. This holy sword is ashamed in my hand. "


    "Don''t say that! Berserker is not a hero in the ordinary sense. " Alice Phil was very distressed.


    "Not an ordinary spirit?" The foolish king frowned suspiciously.


    Obviously, she doesn''t understand the real meaning of this sentence at all.


    Just when Alice Phil wanted to explain more about Allen''s origin, Wei Gong Chesi immediately interrupted, "there''s no time to explain! We have to get out of here and get in touch with Berserker. That nuclear warhead has fully proved that what he said before is at least 80% credible. "


    "You mean..." Alice Phil suddenly became very excited.


    "Ah! you ''re right! We may have to take some remedial measures before it''s too late. "


    After that, Wei Gong took out a cigarette from his pocket and took a deep breath.


    There is no doubt that what happened tonight has destroyed almost all his cognition and plans. At present, nicotine is urgently needed to calm the confused brain.


    You know, the way he doesn''t care about anything on weekdays is actually deliberately disguised by this man.


    In the depths of his heart, he was more painful and suffering than several other royal lords, eager to escape with his wife and daughter.


    Because no matter whether she can win the Holy Grail War or not, Alice Phil will die.


    What''s more terrible is that if the wish is not realized, her daughter Elias Phil will become the container of the next Holy Grail as a substitute for her mother.


    This is why, after discovering that the Holy Grail has been polluted in the original plot, Weigong Chesi almost gave up everything and stayed in Dongmu city like an old man at dusk to finish the last journey of his life.


    The collapse of goals and beliefs is naturally one aspect.


    But the most important thing is that his wife has died. Jiuyu wumi, an assistant raised since childhood, has also lost his life in the war, and his daughter will make meaningless sacrifices like her mother in the future.


    It can almost be said that he lost all the people he cared about and loved.


    Such a blow, not committing suicide on the spot, can be regarded as quite strong.


    It is estimated that the only reason to support Weigong Chesi to live is his deep guilt for Weigong Shiro.


    Soon, before the fog had dispersed, the two cars, carrying four people, including the foolish king Mao, quickly left the wharf and disappeared into the boundless night.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Dongmu City, disturbed by the seed of the abyss, has returned to calm, and almost thousands of people have been arrested or killed by the police.


    The burning flames and countless smashed shops and houses can be seen everywhere in the streets.


    Occasionally, I can see policemen and firefighters sitting on the roadside to rest and looking exhausted.


    Obviously, the chaos created by the French Marshal may not last long, but the damage to the city was disastrous.


    It is estimated that economic losses alone can''t be expected to recover in a few months to a year or two.


    In addition, the riot destroyed trust between people.


    Especially those unlucky people who are controlled, it is estimated that even he can''t figure out why he suddenly goes crazy and why the darkness, tyranny and anger in his heart can''t be suppressed.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with the magicians who participated in the Holy Grail War.


    At least 99% of the body''s magic circuits were destroyed, and even the curse was robbed by his fiancee. In Kenneth''s eyes, with a green light on his head, it doesn''t matter how many ordinary people die.


    Now, he is sitting in a wheelchair, full of only one thing he wants to do, that is to regain control of his followers.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting. I''m really busy tonight. "


    With a low voice, the church priest Yan Fengli came in slowly from the side door.


    From the tired expression on his face, it is not difficult to see that dealing with the trouble caused by the war between Allen and Jill de ray in the port wasted him a lot of energy and time, and even used some unconventional means.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult for the US military stationed in Japan alone to fool it.


    "Hum, hum! I can''t help it. After all, it''s important, and the covert work is not so easy. " Kenneth had a meaningful smile on his face.


    "Yes! This time, there was too much noise, which was difficult for even the church to deal with, forcing me to use everything I could. If magic is really exposed in the sight of ordinary people, it will inevitably lead to a new round of mysterious recession, which is an unacceptable result for all of us. " Yan Fengli sighed slightly and explained.


    But Kenneth, who has lost his magician qualification, is obviously not interested in these. He directly asked, "father, how is the judgment of my application? Or, when are you going to pay me for the crusade against caster? "


    "Sorry, I don''t remember what role Lancer played in crusading against caster. To be exact, during this Crusade, only the Royal Lord of Berserker is eligible for additional curse rewards. " Yanfeng Lizheng refused the other party''s rude request without thinking.


    After all, Allen used ten thousand thunder to isolate the possibility of other heroes participating in the battle, so the battlefield looked very clear.


    It is quite different from the scuffle scene of many followers in the original plot.


    "It''s not that Lancer doesn''t want to help! It was Berserker who stopped him! At least in terms of willingness, I responded positively to the church''s call. With this alone, I think I am eligible for additional spell rewards. " Kenneth argued.


    Can''t argue!


    Otherwise, he believed that in a short time, his fiancee sola would have something to do with dilumudo.


    Then the green light on your head will completely turn into a green hat.


    Any man is more likely to endure such humiliation and failure.


    Looking at the reluctance and anger revealed in director Ken''s eyes, Yan Fengli subconsciously glanced at the other party''s broken body and the back of his right hand without any mark, and whispered: "Your Excellency Kenneth Archibald. According to your current state, I don''t know whether I should regard you as a king. "


    "The contract with Lancer is concluded by me and my fiancee sola, so please don''t worry about this." Kenneth threw out his prepared excuses.


    Anyway, it is impossible for outsiders to know that he had to hand over the curse when he was forced by his fiancee.


    "Oh? So now Ms. sola is responsible for the provision of magic and the owner of the spell? " Yan Fengli narrowed his eyes and continued to test.


    The priest was obviously ready to get the news out and then tell his ally Shi Chen.


    Kenneth smiled and nodded, "indeed! I now give the spell to sola for temporary custody, but the dominance of the contract is still in my hands. Besides, don''t you think Berserker is a little too powerful? Only when all our remaining lords join hands and remove them first can we restore the balance of the Grail War. So giving me a mantra is a good thing for both the church and the minister. "


    "Hehe! Well, I admit that you are a qualified person. " Yan Fengli was obviously moved by this sentence. He immediately stood up and moved the front of the wheelchair, rolled up his sleeves and exposed the arm full of spells¡° Please reach out, Lord Kenneth. "


    Without any hesitation, director Ken immediately handed the right hand whose little finger was broken by his fiancee.


    "You all drink this! Because this is the blood of my covenant! Flow for many people! So that sin can be forgiven... "


    With the mantra sung by the priest, all the mantras release dazzling red light.


    Next second


    A curse floated on the back of Kenneth''s hand.


    Seeing the lost and recovered things, he immediately couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! you ''re right! This should have been my possession! "


    "Then, please continue to fight for glory as the emperor." After saying that, Yan Fengli was putting down his sleeve and walked slowly towards the direction of the side door.


    But before he took a few steps, a crisp gunshot echoed in the church hall.


    Bang!


    There was no accident. The bullet hit the priest directly.


    The person who was shot was killed on the spot and didn''t even have a chance to respond.


    Director Ken''s actions at this moment fully prove two truths.


    One of them is naturally "adult, times have changed".


    The other is the "true fragrance law".


    Although not long ago, he despised Wei Gong''s use of guns as an insult to magicians.


    But after losing 99% of the magic circuit, he decisively chose the gun as his last weapon.


    Kenneth killed the priest because he didn''t want other royal masters to get a curse as a supplement.


    You don''t have to ask. This guy hasn''t given up his plan to win the Holy Grail.


    Because he had clearly rejected Allen''s last invitation before, at present, there is no second way to recover his terrible injury except the Holy Grail.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, after returning to the residence on the top floor of the building, Allen personally cooked a table full of dishes, trying to calm Kui and Lin''s uneasy mood at one time.


    After personally experiencing the passive skill of "yuanban family members falling off the chain at a critical moment", he did not intend to let the mother and daughter go back.


    As the fourth Grail War began to run in an unknown direction, God knows what will happen next.


    What''s more, with Kui''s mother, he can finally avoid spending all day for Sakura''s education and mental health.


    "Looks like you''re not going to let us go home, are you?"


    After eating this meal, I don''t know whether it''s dinner or a big dinner at night. Kui finally asked in a low voice while his two daughters ran to take a bath.


    "You guessed right, madam. After all, Shi Chen''s performance was too disappointing. Whether as a father or a husband, he was seriously derelict. " Allen gave a positive answer without thinking.


    For this answer, Kui undoubtedly had psychological preparation. She just smiled helplessly and didn''t defend her husband.


    Because she knew that the other party was right.


    Shi Chen may be an excellent magician and an excellent housekeeper, but he is by no means an excellent husband and father.


    In the eyes of this man, the supreme pursuit of magic is the first.


    As for the rest, all stand aside.


    After a long silence, Kui asked again, "will you kill Shi Chen?"


    Alan smiled and shook his head. "No, No. I will only let Sakura destroy his dignity and pride as a magician and trample on these things like garbage. But if I don''t do it, it doesn''t mean others won''t do it. After all, the most dangerous man is already around the minister, but he knows nothing about it. "


    "The most dangerous person? You mean... Yanfeng Qili?! " Kui covered her mouth in surprise.


    "Yes! Maybe you don''t know? The time minister repeatedly touched Gilgamesh''s bottom line, which has provoked the hero King''s considerable dissatisfaction. Moreover, the time between him and Yan Fengqi Li is much longer than that between your husband and him. The most important thing is that for the followers, the death of the imperial Lord is not a big deal. They just need to find another person to replace them. Coincidentally, Yanfeng Qili just had the mantra and lost assassin... "


    Allen didn''t hide anything and spoke directly about the crisis that Shi Chen was facing.


    He felt that the reason why the pleasure group did not kill this eye-catching guy was probably because the threat it posed was too great.


    Shichen is just suitable as the cannon ash top at the front.


    "Please, help Shi Chen. Anyway, he is the biological father of Ying and Lin. My request is not high. As long as he survives, it doesn''t matter if he needs to lie in hospital bed for the rest of his life. "


    Kui flopped and knelt on the ground begging.


    As a full-time housewife, she can''t bear the blow caused by her husband''s death. Similarly, she doesn''t think she can support the family by herself.


    "I can only say that I will do my best and will not give you any guarantee. As for whether Shi Chen can skip this disaster, it depends on his next choice. "


    After saying this, Allen opened the French window and jumped down.


    In the process of falling, he didn''t forget to take out his mobile phone, press the answer button, and say to the person on the other side of the phone, "Hmm! Um! Right! Just wait for me there. Of course, if you want to get rid of Kenneth, I have no opinion... "

 Chapter 744

    "You incompetent fellow! Talk nonsense! Even a woman can''t be protected! What kind of chivalry is killing me... "


    In the abandoned factory building on the outskirts of Dongmu City, Kenneth is furious at his owner dilmud Audi.


    Because when he came back, he found that his beloved fiancee had his hand cut off, and it happened to be the one with the curse. Now he is in a missing state of unknown life and death.


    His angry appearance at this moment fully shows the dog licking essence of "the goddess abused me thousands of times, and I treat the goddess like my first love".


    Obviously, the Wei Gong Chesi was not idle while waiting for Allen''s arrival, but wanted to eliminate the combination of the twelve monarchs of the clock tower and Lancer.


    On the one hand, this can reduce potential enemies. On the other hand, it can also enable Alice Phil to obtain more magic after the death of the victim, and try to open the gap to the great holy grail to feel whether it is really polluted.


    Unfortunately, he had a good abacus, but he didn''t expect that Kenneth had just gone to church and asked for an additional spell.


    "I''m terribly sorry!"


    Dilmud knelt on one knee, his face full of self reproach, and did not mean to defend himself.


    After all, he was indeed caught in the enemy''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, otherwise sola would not come to this end.


    But Kenneth did not stop scolding because of this, and continued to vent his heart''s fullness and resentment for the hero in front of him.


    "Although she is a temporary substitute for me, you don''t even protect your own imperial master. What''s the use of following you? It''s a pity that you still have the face to walk back! "


    "Forgive me, Lord. Ms. sola and I are not on the right track. It''s difficult to detect each other''s situation. " Dilmud tried to explain the reason and the situation at that time.


    "Shouldn''t you pay more attention?" Kenneth asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "But, Lord. Ms. sola is still alive! The supply of magic to me has not stopped... "


    Before dilmuld finished, Kenneth impatiently interrupted, "even if you know she''s still alive! You don''t deserve to be a qualified follower now! It doesn''t make any sense if you don''t notice the location of the Royal Lord. "


    Thinking of the cruelty of the Grail War and the possible torture and abuse his fiancee might suffer, Kenneth immediately covered his face and complained to himself, "sola, I shouldn''t have given you the curse."


    "My subordinates are also at fault for failing to advise."


    Seeing his loyal monarch in such pain, dilmud immediately began to take responsibility for himself.


    It has to be said that as a knight who pays attention to loyalty and honor, he is undoubtedly qualified and even excellent.


    Unfortunately, Kenneth already had a paranoid prejudice against him in his heart. He sneered and said sarcastically, "you can really lie with your eyes open. Stop pretending, Lancer. You must have seduced and abetted him! "


    "What?! No such thing! "


    Dilmud jerked his head up, his face full of incredible expressions.


    Loyal, he never dreamed of hearing such accusations from his loyal monarch.


    "It''s just like the legend. According to your character, it''s only comfortable to hook up with the Lord''s fiancee, isn''t it? "


    Kenneth''s words were like a sharp arrow, which instantly pierced dilmud''s psychological defense, made him subconsciously clench his fist and responded in a slightly trembling voice: "my Lord! Please take back your speech! "


    "Hum! Did you stab you in the pain? Swear to be loyal and don''t ask for anything in return. Just say something beautiful. After all, it''s just a beast driven by the trend of lust. "


    Kenneth seemed to have given up and didn''t care about anything. He poured out all the words hidden in his heart.


    It is estimated that in his mind, only the great emperor is the follower most eager to summon.


    As for the present gunman, he is only a substitute after the accident.


    In the human subconscious, the status of substitutes can never be compared with the original.


    "Lord Kenneth! Why... Why don''t you understand me? I just want to stick to my glory and go to the battlefield with you! " Dilmud''s tone was full of excitement, and his face seemed to have a big word "miserable".


    "Don''t pretend to be enlightened! From the, find out your identity. You''re just a ghost who survived through magic! Trying to teach your master a lesson? It''s brazen! If you are not willing, you will resist my curse with that great glory! What, can''t you do it? Because the puppet named follower is so sad! Poor! "


    With the release of negative emotions without any reason, Kenneth forced his followers to the edge of the cliff, as well as himself to the edge of the cliff.


    "Lord..."


    "Why, do you have anything else to say?"


    "No! That''s not what I meant! Someone is approaching here. "


    Dilmud stood up and looked warily at the direction of the sound.


    Although he had just been humiliated naked and undisguised, he still chose to stick to his duty as a subject.


    Before Kenneth could react, the emperor rushed down from the sky in a thundering chariot and roared in an almost angry voice: "it''s ugly! Lancer''s Lord! As the Lord, I doubt and deny my subordinates! You really make me sick! "


    "Hey, hey! Rider£¡ We should be here to discuss the alliance? " Weber quickly whispered a reminder.


    "No! I''ve changed my mind now! It''s a shame to form an alliance with such a guy. I would rather die in a one-on-one battle with Berserker than become an ally with such rubbish. Pooh! You don''t deserve Lancer''s bravery and loyalty. " The emperor spat hard in the direction of Kenneth.


    "Conquest king! Please pay attention to your words and deeds! If there is another similar move, I will defend the dignity of the monarch as a knight. " Dilmud clenched his two guns and issued a warning.


    "Oh? After suffering such humiliation, do you still not give up your loyalty? What a good subject. Unfortunately, you followed the wrong king. Forget it. Anyway, I just couldn''t see it before I stepped in. Since you don''t even care about yourself, let me mind my own business. "


    After that, the emperor shook the reins in his hand and drove the chariot, which soon disappeared into the night sky.


    As for Kenneth, he didn''t care about the abuse just now. He sat in a wheelchair and looked up at the roof of the dilapidated factory. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly!


    Two figures emerged from the darkness.


    One of them is the foolish Mao king, while the other is the Wei palace cut heir.


    The latter also dragged sola, who was covered with blood and temporarily fell into a coma.


    ¡°Saber£¿£¡¡± There was an unexpected expression on dilmud''s face.


    Because in his eyes, the knight king should not use this despicable means of kidnapping hostages at all.


    "Sorry, Lancer, it''s not my will." Altoria glanced at the LORD with disgust.


    It can be seen that there is a missing mantra on the hand of Wei Gong Qie Si.


    Needless to ask, this guy directly used the mantra to make king Mao do things based on his own principles and wishes.


    After seeing the tragedy of his fiancee, Kenneth immediately controlled the wheelchair to rush up to confirm sola''s life and death.


    But before he went far, Wei Gong Qiesi raised his gun and pointed it at sola''s head, with an expressionless threat: "stop! Or I''ll blow this woman''s head off. I believe you don''t want to see her become a dead body? "


    "Asshole! Let go of sola! Have the ability to come at me! " Kenneth roared wildly.


    "Sorry, you have no room for bargaining. Now, if you don''t want her to die, you''d better do what I say. Use your spell to kill Lancer. Now! Now! " Weigong cut Si did not hide his intention at all and directly issued an ultimatum to the other party.


    "Why do I believe you won''t kill sola and me who don''t have any resistance after Lancer''s suicide?" Kenneth snapped.


    "In the Grail War, the emperor who loses his followers has no value. Why should I kill a worthless target? What''s more, you have become what you are now. Even if you want to revenge me in the future, I''m afraid there''s nothing you can do. Most importantly, do you have any other choice now? " Wei Gong Chesi asked meaningfully.


    "Damn it!"


    Kenneth subconsciously clenched his fist and stared at sola, who was dying. The whole person fell into hesitation and entanglement.


    At both ends of his inner Libra are his beloved fiancee, the glory of the archibald family and his broken body.


    As for dilmud''s life and death, it was not considered from the beginning.


    Finally, the feelings for the fiancee prevailed.


    Kenneth suddenly raised his right hand: "announce to the curse! Follow the rules of the Holy Grail! To the man in front of me! To my Lancer! The law of punishment! "


    "Lord?!"


    Dilmuld stared and couldn''t believe that such a loyal himself would be ruthlessly betrayed and abandoned at the last minute.


    Unfortunately, Kenneth didn''t even bother to look at it. He opened his mouth and planned to say the last suicide order.


    But just as he was about to speak, but before he could make a sound, a dazzling golden light suddenly fell from the sky and slammed into the Wei palace.


    Boom!


    When King Mao saw this, he rushed up and blocked the Royal Lord.


    Durmudd took the opportunity to rush out and bring sola back.


    "Yo! Bastard! I didn''t expect you to be in the mood to continue fighting here after witnessing Berserker''s power. "


    With the dazzling golden light, the hero King Gilgamesh appeared on the roof not far away.


    His imperial Lord, his ministers, and Yan Fengqi Li, who lost his followers, slowly came out of another abandoned building nearby.


    "I''m yuanban Shichen. I''m glad to meet you on such a night." The minister bowed gracefully to every follower and Lord present¡° I believe you all know very well that if you can''t beat Berserker first, it won''t help no matter how many competitors you eliminate. Therefore, I would like to propose a truce and temporarily conclude a covenant to deal with the strongest spirit in this Holy Grail War. "


    "If I remember correctly, the Lord of Berserker seems to be your little daughter." Wei Gong cut Si suddenly interposed.


    Shi Chen smiled and nodded, "you''re right. In terms of blood, Sakura is indeed my daughter. But as early as a year ago, I had adopted it to Jiantong''s house. Her full name should be Jian Tongying now. She is a magician who fought on behalf of the Jian Tong family. According to the ancient tradition, although I am a father and daughter in the Holy Grail War, I will not show mercy. "


    "Can you even kill your own daughter? You are really a good magician. " The tone of Wei Gong Qie Si was strongly ironic.


    "No way! This is the magician''s destiny! What''s more, I''m ready to die at the hands of my own daughter. " The minister put on a helpless look.


    Just as Wei Gong Chesi wanted to say something more, a huge dark shadow passed from the top of his head.


    Followed by a spirit winged young dragon, it fell from the sky and landed steadily on the open space.


    It was none other than Alan himself.


    He first glanced at the situation around him, and then asked in a slightly ponderous tone, "I seem to have heard that you are concluding a covenant against me?"


    ¡°Berserker£¿£¡ Why are you here! " Shi Chen''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "This sentence should be asked by me! You know, I have an appointment to meet here. Are you right, Wei Gong Chesi? "


    With that, Allen turned his eyes to the magician killer.


    The latter nodded without hesitation: "Hmm! I''ve been waiting for a while. I wanted to solve Kenneth and Lancer, but I didn''t expect it to be destroyed at the last minute. "


    "It doesn''t matter! A mere gunman poses no threat to me. Or to put it another way, among the seven followers, except assassin, who is the weakest, he is the most useless. "


    Allen did not leave any face for dilmud odina at all, and directly pointed out the cruel fact that his strength was close to the bottom.


    Whether it is "the red rose that breaks the devil" or "the yellow rose that will be destroyed", it is essentially just a gun.


    This kind of cold weapon wants to kill him with almost unlimited vitality, which is almost as ridiculous as someone stabbing a dragon with a toothpick.


    "Wei Gong Qisi! You''re making an alliance with Berserker? Are you crazy? Don''t you want to take the Holy Grail? " Shi Chen questioned loudly.


    He didn''t understand the purpose of the other party to make such a stupid choice.


    "Crazy? no I''ve never been more sober than I am now. Hirosaka Shichen, I''m not a passer-by with you, and I won''t give my daughter to others like you. "


    With these words, Wei Gong Chesi stepped directly to Allen and expressed his position with practical actions.

 Chapter 745

    "Good! It seems that you are indeed the same as the legend. You are a guy who only works for interests and has no honor as a magician. "


    Seeing that it was impossible for the Weigong Chesi to be attracted to become an ally, Shi Chen immediately turned his eyes to the archibald family in a wheelchair.


    "Lord Kenneth! As one of the twelve monarchs of the clock tower, won''t you choose to give up like this man? "


    "I..."


    Kenneth obviously hesitated.


    Although he had always looked down on Weigong Chesi, a magician killer.


    But after the duel, he realized that although the other party was worse than himself in the field of magic, he was very terrible in combat experience and strategy. He was not a fool who would take action blindly.


    Just the opposite!


    If this guy chose to work with Alan, there must be a very good reason.


    This means that even if you choose to form an alliance with yuansaka Shichen, the possibility of winning will not be too great, but you have to take huge risks.


    What''s more, Kenneth is now completely disabled. He even needs a wheelchair to move.


    His fiancee sola also lost a hand and is now in a state of excessive blood loss and shock.


    Such a combination without resistance will only become the object of manipulation and utilization even if it joins the alliance.


    In addition, Yanfeng Qili, the Royal Lord who lost his followers, has reason to suspect that the other party openly invited himself to join, but in fact it was to rob Lancer.


    As Kenneth was entangled, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became very quiet.


    In particular, I always like to appreciate the glittering picture of human struggle, and the corners of my mouth rise slightly to show a happy expression. I don''t care whether the alliance can succeed in the end.


    In terms of Feng Qi Li, she focused all her attention on Wei Gong Chesi and wanted to find the same characteristics as herself from this man.


    As for the foolish king Mao who didn''t know what had happened, he stood in place foolishly, with a question mark in his head.


    She didn''t know how her attitude, the Royal Lord who always behaved despicably, suddenly turned 180 degrees, and what kind of deal and covenant she had privately reached with Alan.


    "Hehe, why bother so much. Since Lord Kenneth can''t make a decision, let Lancer leave here early. As a tribute to a loyal knight, I will mercifully give you a glorious death. "


    With that, Allen had a dark blue long gun with a piercing chill on his hand. There was even a red ornament like an eye where the tip of the gun was linked with the long handle.


    Since breaking the shackles of the game system in terms of business skills, he has been able to make a wide range of changes to the shape and material of a weapon and equipment on the premise of retaining the attributes of a weapon and equipment through forging and enchanting skills. If necessary, he can also use special materials to give strong element characteristics.


    For example, ice, fire, light (Holy), thunder, wind, strong acid, shadow, evil energy and so on.


    The prototype of this gun is the spider devil''s eye dropped by Naxxramas.


    It can not only provide users with additional agility and endurance bonus, but also an ice gun. Each hit will be accompanied by amazing frost attribute damage.


    The most important thing is that the red eye can release a high-temperature flame up to thousands of degrees Celsius by injecting magic or life energy, so that the opponent can experience the double pleasure of ice and fire.


    You know, under the rapid alternation of extreme cold and high temperature, even hard rocks will fall apart, not to mention living people.


    "Can you use a gun, too?"


    With a look of surprise on his face, dilmud Audi returned sola in his arms to his monarch, and then raised his two guns in a combat posture.


    After all, the spirits summoned by the Grail War usually have rank.


    Even if the same spirit comes in saber rank, it should only retain the use skills and corresponding treasures of the sword. If Lancer is a gun and Archer is a long-range weapon.


    This is why, after Jin Shanshan came to Archer''s rank, he almost fought by throwing the king''s treasure. Even on one of the time lines, he was rubbed on the ground by a mere human teenager in close combat, which was almost disgraced.


    Of course, except for a red melee Archer recruited as a thug by inhibition.


    "You can use a hundred million points! After all, to some extent, this is my own weapon. Although I prefer to use fists, swords and bows most of the time. "


    With that, Allen leveled his long gun and rushed out at a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    Without using any additional ability, he made himself surpass the sound in a moment only by pure physical power.


    Boom!


    After a deafening noise, he turned into a white shock wave and collided directly with dilmud.


    Although the first warrior of Fiona Knights launched his inherent ability in time - mind and eye to see moves, and responded quickly with the agility attribute of a +.


    Unfortunately, the power gap between the two is too obvious.


    Just one face to face!


    Dilmud''s shoulder was instantly penetrated, and the huge impact made the whole person fly back uncontrollably, directly crashing down a factory building that had been abandoned for many years.


    For a moment, the dust from the collapse obscured everyone''s sight.


    After about two or three minutes, when the dust and smoke gradually dispersed, he struggled to stand up from the ruins. His eyes showed an undisguised color of horror. He covered the wound on his shoulder that was about to be completely covered by solid ice and asked, "what did you do just now?"


    You know, the attack just now was not a sneak attack, but a strong attack from the front. There was no fancy move, only a straight-line puncture like thunder.


    Normally, a soldier with some martial arts skills can easily dodge such an attack without any skills, not to mention a hero who has experienced many battles.


    But the problem is that dilmud couldn''t completely avoid such a straight-line spike.


    If you don''t open your mind in advance, or your Agility attribute doesn''t reach a +, I''m afraid you''re dead now.


    Alan shook off the blood stained on the tip of the gun, smiled and praised: "I can''t imagine that you can avoid the fatal blow to the heart. You really deserve to be the first warrior of the Fiona knights in Celtic mythology and legend."


    "Is this praise or irony?" Asked dilmud in an uncertain tone.


    Because the whole wound was completely shrouded in terrible ultra-low temperature ice, he did not feel pain.


    But the injured part completely lost consciousness, and the whole arm couldn''t make strength.


    This means that now he must choose between "the red rose that breaks the devil" and "the yellow rose that will be destroyed".


    "Praise, of course! At the distance just now, I can guarantee that no one will be able to dodge except you in this Holy Grail War. But that''s it. Without enough powerful tools, you are doomed to win in this cruel struggle. After all, in the eyes of the reigning Lord Kenneth, you are only a substitute for the king of conquest, a last resort alternative. "


    While exposing the scars in each other''s heart, Allen stepped forward to send the sad spirit away.


    But just as he raised his long gun for another rapid puncture, the foolish king Mao who had not moved suddenly jumped out and stopped: "Berserker! Enough! Stop! The Lord of Lancer hasn''t made a decision yet. You don''t have to kill him. "


    "Oh? What if I disagree? Are you going to work with him? Or have you forgotten the position of Wei Gong Chesi, or do you think you have the ability to resist the curse? " Ellen asked back with a smile.


    At the mention of the curse, altoria''s face suddenly became ugly.


    And Wei Gong Qiesi also very cooperatively raised his right hand, showed the two remaining mantras on the back of his hand, and asked meaningfully, "do you need me to use the mantra and ask saber to cooperate with you to eliminate Lancer and Archer here?"


    "No, No. Killing too many followers at one time is not a good thing for your wife''s health. Just get Lancer out tonight. As for saber, no matter how she chooses, it will not have any impact on the final result. Don''t forget, my rank is Berserker, a crazy soldier born to fight. This level of fighting is not even an appetizer for me. Of course, if the hero Wang joined in, the situation would become a little more interesting. "


    Then Allen looked up at Gilgamesh standing on the roof.


    Jin Shanshan shrugged his shoulders carelessly with his hands on his chest: "don''t look at me, it''s not my idea to form an alliance with this bastard. In my eyes, there are only two people worthy of alliance. One is saber, who stands beside you and carries the desire to surpass the limits of mankind, and the other is the conqueror with broad mind and ambition. "


    "I see! It seems that some guy is playing smart again. "


    Allen glanced at the Minister of yuansaka with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, pursed his mouth and showed a sarcastic smile, then ignored anyone, directly took up his long gun and put on a stabbing posture.


    Seeing that the Wei Palace chiesi gave up his intention to use the curse, the king of stay Mao immediately released the golden sword and stood side by side with dilumudo.


    If there was any follower who could best impress her in the fourth Grail War, it was undoubtedly the gunman who scrupulously abided by the sense of honor and chivalry.


    For altoria''s practice of abandoning the emperor and defecting to the hostile camp, Allen just smiled and asked, "are you two ready?"


    "Ah! Already ready! Come on! Berserker£¡ I have nothing to complain about dying in the hands of a powerful soldier like you. On the contrary! I think at least it''s much better than dying under the cunning of villains! " Dilumudo seemed to have predicted his end, so his tone was full of free and easy meaning.


    In contrast, the foolish king Mao started to release Baoju''s real name without saying a word and was ready to release the "sword of vowing victory" again. He wanted to defeat Allen in this way to prove that his ideals and path were right.


    ¡°OK£¡ Then I''m coming! "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen suddenly turned into a stray arrow and rushed out.


    ¡°Excalibur£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Boom!


    The king did not hesitate at all. When he saw the other party charging, he immediately released his strongest treasure.


    As before when it was released in the wharf harbor, the golden light crushed all the things in the way into invisible dust and residue in a short moment.


    However, at the moment of collision with Allen in the ultra-high speed sprint, the long gun emitting cold suddenly created a large piece of solid ice in front of him out of thin air, weakened the light emitting terrible high temperature through refraction, reflection and cooling, and finally blocked most of the destructive forces out.


    As for the point of coming through, at best, part of the skin and muscles burned will recover after two or three seconds with the support of strong recovery ability.


    After breaking through the "sword of vow of victory", Allen immediately injected energy into the handle of the gun and activated the red ornament like an eye.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!


    The huge high-temperature fireball shot directly from the end and directly swallowed dilumudo who wanted to launch a counterattack with the help of the opponent''s deceleration.


    There was no accident!


    When the bright fireball dissipated, the hero in Celtic mythology and legend had knelt on one knee, burned up and down in darkness, and even his driving, limbs and other parts were seriously carbonized.


    Fortunately, the spirit has magic resistance that human beings can''t reach. Otherwise, it may have disappeared as fly ash at the moment of being swallowed up.


    "Ha ha! It really deserves to be the strongest spirit in this Holy Grail War! Did I lose my gun when I came in the rank of Lancer? I can''t imagine that straight-line stabbing without any skills will become almost impossible to be defended! I''m convinced! If you don''t mind, can you tell me your name? Berserker£¡¡±


    Dilmud laughed wildly and put forward his final request with the only remaining vitality.


    "Alan! You can call me Alan. "


    Alan put his name in the newspaper without thinking.


    This is not only the etiquette on the battlefield, but also the minimum respect for the opponent.


    "Alan? I remember! So Alan! May we meet again in the Holy Grail War in the future! Goodbye... "


    With a faint sound, dilmud quickly turned into magic and dissipated in the air.


    So far, three of the six followers except Allen have entered the Holy Grail.


    The remaining three, whether the hero king, the conqueror king, or the knight king, have quite strong treasures and abilities.


    In other words, the real Holy Grail War starts from this moment.


    Jin Shanshan undoubtedly knew this very well, so he directly ordered the Royal Lord who had lost his elegance below: "let''s go! Shi Chen! Your little trick of uniting against Berserker first has been seen through. Instead of staying here and losing face, you''d better go back and contact the conqueror and his Lord as soon as possible. "


    "As you wish! King! But before that, I still have some personal grievances to solve. "


    Speaking of this, Shi Chen turned and winked at Yanfeng Qili.


    The latter understood it, quickly threw out two handles, flew to the, and inserted Kenneth and sola''s chest at a lightning speed.


    Poof! Poof!


    After two muffled sounds, the unmarried couple, whose relationship was more chaotic than love triangle, swallowed their last breath at the same time.


    Allen didn''t intervene in the whole process. He just seized each other''s soul with the ability of soul fruit after they died completely.

 Chapter 746

    [worthy of being the twelve monarchs of the clock tower, the theory and knowledge reserve are not much worse than the old bug. Most importantly, the accumulation of generations of the elmero faction in the field of mineral magic is much better than the curse running completely dependent on the Holy Grail.]


    After checking the memory hidden in his soul, Allen immediately showed a happy smile.


    Obviously, Kenneth''s soul did not disappoint him.


    Of course, he is not a devil. He will not imprison two souls for a lifetime. As long as he gets what he wants, he will let them enter the great cycle of life and death in the world.


    As for resurrection


    i ''m sorry!


    Allen had given Kenneth more than one chance before, but the other party didn''t seize it in the end.


    Since he has made a choice, he must bear the corresponding consequences, which is the basic principle he has always adhered to.


    Seeing Jin Shanshan, Shi Chen and Yanfeng Qili turn around and leave the abandoned factory building, Wei Gong Qisi finally couldn''t help asking, "Berserker! About my proposal on the phone, are you... "


    But before he finished, Allen raised his hand and interrupted, "don''t worry! Let''s take a look at your wife''s health first. You know, she has absorbed the magic of two followers in a row tonight. Maybe she has been connected with the polluted Holy Grail, and even her soul and self-consciousness are slowly eroded. "


    "Alice?!"


    Hearing these words, Wei Gong cut Si''s face immediately showed a nervous expression and immediately rushed to the car hidden in an abandoned house not far away.


    About five or six minutes later, he helped Alice Phil, who was already very weak and stumbling to walk, out of the car.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The foolish king Mao, regardless of sadness and loss, rushed up and held the princess he vowed to protect in his arms.


    "I... I feel the malice from the depths of the Holy Grail. Berserker is right. The universal wishing machine has been polluted. What we are fighting for is just a monster that carries all the evil in the world and wants to destroy the whole human civilization. " Alice Phil spoke out how she felt at the moment in an extremely weak voice.


    As we all know, the so-called Holy Grail War is to enter the small Holy Grail, that is, the artificial human body created by einz Belen, from the soul of the collector through calling and collection.


    When the magic accumulated by the souls of followers is strong enough, they will open and return to the constellation of heroes on the outside of the world, and finally reach the so-called "root".


    In this process, the souls of the followers will drill a small hole connecting the two worlds, and fix the hole with the great holy cup formed by the magic accumulated by the underground spirit vein of Dongmu City, so as to make the magician proud to explore the greatness and mystery of the root.


    The meaning of the root to the magician is equivalent to the alchemist''s endless desire and pursuit for the door of truth.


    Therefore, with the three followers entering Alice Phil''s body, this woman can already feel the breath of Angolan Manuel hidden in the depths of the earth vein, as well as his crazy distorted thoughts and naked malice to mankind.


    Of course, thanks to Allen''s previous warning.


    Otherwise, she would not notice this subtle change at all, and would even regard it as the only way as the carrier of the Holy Grail.


    When something is really wrong, the whole human soul and consciousness have been completely eroded, and it is impossible to convey any useful information to the outside world.


    "What?! What are you talking about! What happened to the contamination of the Holy Grail? " The foolish king Mao asked excitedly.


    "I''m sorry, saber. I may not be able to keep my previous promise. Because Chesi and I are no longer going to pursue the Holy Grail. As I said just now, the Holy Grail can no longer make a wish. No matter what your wish is, it will misinterpret it as destroying the world. " Alice Phil had an apologetic look in her eyes.


    "How are you going to take the Holy Grail out of Alice safely?" Wei Gong Chesi tried in an uncertain tone.


    "It''s simple! Just use the most direct and rough method. It may hurt a little, so please bear it, madam. "


    With that, Allen suddenly stretched out his right hand without warning and ran through Alice Phil''s chest.


    instantaneous!


    Dazzling scarlet blood slowly flowed out along the wound.


    This sudden change made Wei Gong cut Si and the foolish king Mao show their expressions of shock and anger on the spot.


    But soon, this anger and shock turned into fear.


    I saw the palm slowly pulled out from Alice Phil''s wound, impressively holding a chilling black purple heart, and it was still beating violently.


    There is no doubt that this is the legendary little Holy Grail.


    Judging from the unknown color and smell, it has been obviously polluted by the Great Holy Grail.


    In fact, Alice Phil was born to protect the little Holy Grail and the meaning of existence.


    From the moment she was born, her life entered the countdown, and she was destined to be a victim of the Holy Grail War.


    "So... The next step is to create a special heart to maintain the missing part of the body. Verna lasas, is it all right to leave it to you? I don''t think an ordinary heart can bear the special body structure of man-made people. " Ellen held Alice dying and Phil asked.


    "Leave it to me! Although it is difficult to completely repair the complex magic engraving, it is still no problem to let her live as an ordinary person. "


    After that, the red dragon finally took off his disguise and released more than a dozen tentacles on the spot to drill into the blood hole in his chest that lost his heart.


    Under her subtle control, a new heart was soon woven.


    you ''re right!


    It''s weaving!


    Through the sensitive reaction at the end of the tentacle, the muscle tissue one by one is woven into the shape of the heart.


    Although it looked very complex, it took less than five seconds.


    When the heart was activated, Alice Phil, who had been in shock, suddenly opened her mouth, took a deep breath, and woke up with her eyes wide open.


    "Well done! Leave the rest to me. "


    Seeing that the heart had begun to beat normally, Allen immediately stretched out his hand to inject life energy to repair the damaged muscles and skin.


    After a while, the woman struggled to stand up, stared at the heart that needed her life to protect, and asked with a complex face: "how are you going to protect it? You know, the Holy Grail is fragile! If it is exposed to the air like this, it will rot and stink for a long time, and eventually lead to the early release of the soul of the spirit. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already found a substitute."


    When talking about it, Allen raised his mouth slightly and a chilling smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    I saw him gently hook his finger, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Master of caster?!" Wei Gong cut the heir and screamed.


    You know, he thought that this abnormal murderer who killed women and children had long been extinguished in the aftermath of wanlei and nuclear bomb explosion.


    But who would have thought that this guy was not only alive, but also about to become a new carrier of the Holy Grail.


    "Hehe, how about this? Are you satisfied with the result?"


    While sneering, Allen mercilessly opened yushenglongzhijie''s chest and replaced his normally working heart with the Holy Grail.


    Just a second later, yushenglongzhijie''s angry, unwilling and resentful eyes disappeared.


    Instead, the pupil is instantly enlarged to the extreme, without any strange state of focus.


    After all, not everyone has the excellent resistance to magic like the man-made people of the einzbellen family.


    This means that the crazy and distorted consciousness of Angolan Manuel has begun to be impatient to launch an invasion, which is eroding the soul of yushenglongzhijie.


    Wei Gong cut Si nodded thoughtfully: "of course! It seems that you knew everything long ago and even made all the preparations in advance. For a scum whose hands are stained with children''s blood, this may be the most pleasant ending. "


    "Thank you, Berserker. You gave me a chance to hug and kiss my daughter again. " Alice Phil made a solemn salute.


    "You''re welcome! This is part of our deal. By the way, what are you going to do after you give up competing for the Holy Grail? Don''t tell me to go straight back to the einzbellen family. That suicide makes no difference. In particular, the manager who was created to realize the third magic, eubusta kuhaid, will never believe that the Holy Grail is polluted. " Alan kindly reminded me.


    "Do you have any good suggestions?" Wei Gong Chesi took a deep breath of his cigarette.


    At this moment, the indifference in his eyes that rejected people thousands of miles away has disappeared, replaced by a fresh life as a "person".


    Because from now on, what he will fight for is no longer the illusory world peace, but to protect his wife and daughter.


    Allen touched his chin and thought for a while, then smiled and said, "it''s impossible to say, but I think it''s better to use this Holy Grail War to play a play so that everyone thinks you''re dead than risking a war with the whole einzbellen family."


    "Fake death and get out? But what about Elias? She will certainly be used as the carrier of the next Holy Grail. " As a mother, Alice Phil sounded a little excited.


    "Isn''t that just right? The Grail War was held in Dongmu, so your daughter will be sent here sooner or later. You just need to wait patiently for ten years, and then you can be reunited with your daughter. " Allen once again became the evil spoilers.


    "Ten years? As far as I know, isn''t the Holy Grail War a cycle of 60 years? " Alice Phil frowned and questioned.


    Allen gently shook his head and explained, "a cycle of 60 years refers to the time required for the re gathering of the Great Holy Grail magic of the underground spirit pulse after it is emptied. But do you think it is still possible to make a wish with the current state of the Holy Grail? So ten years at most, the Holy Grail War will start again. All you have to do is follow the script I designed. Only in this way can we completely get rid of the entanglement of the einz beren family and even the whole magic world and spend the rest of our life like an ordinary person. By the way, madam, you don''t have to worry about the short design life now. "


    "What?" Alice Phil''s eyes widened in surprise¡° This is a taboo area! You... You can... "


    "Taboo? Perhaps it is indeed a taboo for ordinary magicians, but for me who have mastered the root of life, it is just a small effort. And you should know that Elias can only live to be twenty at best. So only by doing what I say can she break the curse. "


    Allen obviously knows very well that the mother and daughter created based on the prototype of yustisa, the saint of winter, actually have very serious physiological defects.


    In particular, in order to maximize magic, the whole body has been engraved and filled by magic, which can be said to be the crystallization of magic.


    This means that some other things must be lost in the design.


    And this kind of thing is life!


    Naturally, it goes without saying that Alice Phil died in the fourth Holy Grail War in the original plot. She was only nine years old and had not reached half of the life limit.


    Elias was lucky enough to live to the age of 18 and participated in the fifth Holy Grail War.


    According to the timeline of her survival, she lived only one more year after the fifth Grail War, and then died miserably.


    without doubt!


    As biological parents, if they have a choice, everyone wants their children to live a long and healthy life.


    Therefore, after exchanging eyes, Alice Phil and Wei Gong Chesi agreed to Allen''s conditions without thinking.


    After all, so far, this is a plan that can reunite the three members of the family and spend the rest of their life in peace.


    After reaching an agreement, the old smoker Wei Gong Chesi lit a cigarette again and asked without raising his head: "tell me about your script. What role do I need to play in this Holy Grail War? "


    "It''s simple! Just a natural performance. The only difference is to let your wife hide and use this guy instead. "


    With that, Allen kicked the colorful yushenglongzhijie on the ground.


    "Use him instead of Alice?" Wei Gong cut Si''s face showed a strange expression.


    Although this abnormal murderer is not ugly, and even has a little beautiful facial features, it is a little difficult for makeup artists and cosmetic doctors to turn him into Alice Phil''s beautiful appearance through makeup and cosmetic surgery.


    And this kind of thing can''t be done in a day or two.


    "Yes! "The first mock exam will not only make him look like your wife, but also behave and behave."


    In order to prove what he said, Allen directly asked the red dragon to transform the yushenglongjie directly from the gene just extracted from Alice Phil''s body.


    In just a few seconds, the guy''s body shape and physiological characteristics changed irreversibly and permanently.


    When the whole transformation was completed, Alice Phil herself grew up incredibly.


    The foolish king Mao next to him seemed to open the door of the new world and took the initiative to bend down to have a physical examination of yushenglongzhijie. Finally, he was shocked to find that yushenglongzhijie really changed from a man to a woman

 Chapter 747

    Wei Gong Chesi showed great interest in the wife''s substitute and soon took it to the abandoned empty factory next to Alice Feier for testing.


    They didn''t know that Verna lasas controlled every move of the feminization of the eye rain and the living dragon.


    As for myself, I''m like a prisoner imprisoned in a cage called "body". I know what''s happening, but I can''t resist, let alone regain control of my body, or even incompetent rage.


    ¡°Berserker£¡ Are you... The devil? "


    The foolish king Mao stared at the funny smile on Allen''s face and finally couldn''t hold it.


    After all, turning a man into a woman directly and completely changing a person''s appearance and physiological characteristics is tantamount to depriving a person of his original identity in society.


    To some extent, it''s more cruel than killing people directly.


    You should know that death is often just a moment of pain, and the most cruel delay is only a few hours, and it is still physical torture.


    Can a person be deprived of his identity and status in society?


    Especially direct gender change


    This will lead to major cognitive impairment!


    As King Arthur, who once disguised as a man, no one knows the trouble and trouble it will bring more clearly than altoria.


    "Devil? Well... It seems that someone has called me devil and devil. " Alan touched his chin and pretended to be thoughtful.


    But soon, he put on another chilling smile and continued, "but when dealing with such unworthy sundries, I don''t mind being a real devil."


    "So... Your way of doing things is simple and rough. Stop killing by killing and curb violence by violence?"


    King Mao seemed stunned and immediately understood the subtext revealed in the dialect.


    Allen smiled and shook his head: "no, it''s not simply killing to stop killing and violence to curb violence, but divided according to specific groups of people.


    If the other party is an ordinary person, then I will choose to solve the dispute in an ordinary way. For example, laws, and then conventional rules;


    If the other party is an evil bastard, then the means I use will not be limited to the law;


    As for professions like soldiers and pirates that need death consciousness when joining, I may kill them mercilessly.


    In short, in this world full of class, privilege and injustice, the only fairness I recognize is death.


    Because whether the poor or the rich, the nobility or the common people, they are absolutely equal in the face of death.


    After all, a country''s law is always more favorable to the ruling class, and justice, an ethereal thing, is easier to be distorted and guided.


    But death will not!


    This is why, in the early codes of human society, almost all appeared similar contents of tooth for tooth and eye for eye.


    Of course, if some people commit too many sins, then I will use some extraordinary means to let them taste enough pain before death, or directly imprison their souls for repeated torture after death.


    And yushenglongzhijie happens to be such a scum! "


    "I see! You see yourself as a Punisher. " The foolish king Mao''s face showed a thoughtful expression.


    "The offender? No, no, no, it''s not as complicated as you think. I''m just cleaning up the guys I hate. Besides, are you ready to do something in the Holy Grail War? " Ellen asked, staring into each other''s green eyes.


    The foolish king Mao smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I don''t know! To be exact, I can''t accept the fact that the Holy Grail is polluted now. If the desire to save Britain cannot be realized, I don''t know what the meaning of my existence is. "


    "Maybe... You can try to be altoria pandragon." Alan smiled and gave advice.


    "Back to altoria pandragon?" The foolish king Mao bowed his head and repeated it in a daze.


    "Yes! Be the peasant girl before becoming king. Because that is who you really are, not the king who carries the ideals and responsibilities of the British Kingdom and its subjects. You should know that at the moment when the British Kingdom perishes, your responsibility as king is actually over. " Ellen''s heartfelt consolation.


    "Sorry, I can''t. Because in my time, there were countless subjects waiting for me to go back and save them. Even if the Grail on this timeline is polluted, I believe there must be other parallel spacetime Grails that are not polluted. It''s you, Berserker. What on earth do you want from the Grail War? "


    After a brief hesitation and entanglement, altoria finally chose to refuse to give up her responsibility, and was curious about Allen''s motivation to participate in the Holy Grail War.


    In her opinion, the boy who looked almost as old as herself was full of unknown mysteries.


    No matter the changeable and powerful abilities, or the endless weapons of suspected treasures, they should not be enough for a world from the mysterious decline in the future.


    "Of course, it''s for Angola Newman, who carries all the evil in the world!"


    Without any disguise, Allen spoke out the goal he wanted to hunt.


    "Newman, Angola? What do you want to do with the contaminated Holy Grail? " The foolish king Mao showed his vigilance in an instant.


    "To perfect and create a world!" Allen gave a meaningful answer.


    "Create a new world by carrying all the evil in the world? Are you planning to destroy human civilization? " The foolish king Mao asked in a serious tone.


    "How! I am an out and out humanist. I will never do anything to hurt the whole race. If you want to know the truth, let me touch the little stupid hair on my head. " Alan pursed the corners of his mouth and showed a funny smile again.


    You know, when he came to this world, he inevitably had this idea.


    "No way!"


    Altoria immediately took a step back and flexibly avoided the "salty pig hand" extending slowly.


    "Oh? Well, that''s a pity. Are you not interested in the world I want to perfect and create? " Ellen seduced with a smile.


    With the ability of soul fruit, he can clearly feel the strong curiosity of each other''s souls.


    "You guy..."


    The foolish king Mao suddenly had a blush on his face for some reason.


    Since she became the king of Britain, no one has dared to make such an almost rude intimacy.


    When Allen saw this scene, he nodded with satisfaction: "that''s right! this is it! Look, now you are the girl named altoria. For the last time, are you sure you want to refuse? In this world, no one has entered except my master. "


    "I..."


    Although he felt very embarrassed, when it came to the end, King Mao obviously hesitated.


    Obviously, she wants to find out what the world that needs to be improved is like, and confirm that the other party has no intention of using the polluted holy grail to create disaster.


    After struggling for a long time, altoria finally resisted her shame and anger and responded in a voice almost like a mosquito: "OK... OK! I agree to your terms! No... but I can only touch it! "


    "No problem! I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. "


    Ellen ton showed an expression of successful treachery. He grabbed the handful of stupid hair and pulled it gently before the king had time to repent.


    instantaneous!


    He felt that he was sublimated.


    After all, this is the essence of "my king", and even the SSS level challenge that young Xia Gong failed to achieve in the original plot.


    "Damn it! What are you doing, you bastard? Let go! " Altoria angrily patted off the salty pig''s hand holding the dead hair.


    "Oh, sorry, I can''t help it. Come on, give me your hand, and now I''ll take you to see the world that belongs to me alone. "


    With the last word blurted out, Ellen took the hand of the foolish king Mao and immediately started the transmission.


    In just a second, they appeared at the gate of storm city in the eastern continent of Azeroth.


    Looking at the magnificent city wall in front, the huge hero statues standing on both sides of the stone bridge, and the soldiers patrolling back and forth in full arms, altoria''s pupils widened in an instant and couldn''t help exclaiming, "you created a city?"


    "No! This is a world! "


    With that, Allen launched his flying ability and flew directly into the air with the foolish king Mao.


    Through her condescending superiority, altoria clearly saw not only the whole picture of storm City, but also the endless forests, plains, mountains and sea.


    What makes her even more incredible is that there are countless living people and animals around towns, villages and roads.


    "This... This is the world you created? Are you a God? "


    Ten minutes later, King Mao recovered from his shock.


    In her cognition, no mortal could master such amazing power except gods.


    Even his own teacher, the legendary British swordsman and magician Merlin, can never do it.


    "Gods? I killed a lot of guys who call themselves gods. But I never thought I was a God, but always firmly believed that I was just a mortal. What''s more, I didn''t create the world. Well, do you want to go in and visit the storm city under your feet? As far as I know, there should be a lot of delicious food that suits your taste. " Alan smiled and sent out the invitation.


    "Of course! I paid the price. " Altoria subconsciously touched the hair on her head and agreed without thinking.


    After all, as the king of dry rice, she won''t refuse as long as there is delicious food.


    Soon, they returned to the ground and began to enjoy the only human main city in the game closely, and taste the special food of several hotels in the city.


    Through close observation, altoria quickly realized that those human beings who looked lifelike would actually repeat only a few simple words, just like soulless dolls.


    When she had enough to eat and drink and sat down on the Bank of the moat to rest, she immediately whispered, "do you want to give real life to those soulless dolls with the help of the polluted Holy Grail?"


    "Maybe. In fact, the world you see is seriously incomplete. Later, the first mock exam was made to make a wish for a special life that I could achieve. I wanted to make it look like I remember, and the result became what I saw now. However, with the passage of time, this change began to become slower and slower. I need to strengthen and stimulate with the help of some external forces. "


    Allen lay on the plank road on the Bank of the moat and told about the changes in his game world after crossing.


    Because he is also not sure what uncertain results will be brought when thousands of Angolan Newmans pour in.


    So strictly speaking, this should be a gamble.


    However, compared with the real gambling dog, his only advantage is that he is strong enough to clean up the mess in case of problems.


    "You really make people can''t help being envious and jealous."


    The foolish king Mao reached out to pick up a pool of water in the moat, felt the unparalleled reality, and then loosened his fingers to let the water slip through his fingers.


    She didn''t know how to describe her inner feelings.


    If it''s a dream, she hopes she''d better never wake up.


    "Well, that''s the end of the tour. Let''s go back. You know, Weigong Chesi and Alice Phil are still waiting outside. Remember to keep it a secret! "


    With these words, Allen immediately stood up and shook the dust on his body, then started the transmission again and returned to the abandoned factory in the suburb of Dongmu city.


    Looking at the night sky above her head and other people not far away who had not changed much when she left, altoria showed a puzzled expression on her face.


    Because she remembered very well that she spent more than four hours in storm city.


    Normally, it should be dawn outside now.


    Allen undoubtedly noticed the reaction of the foolish king Mao, lowered his voice and explained: "the time flow rate of the two worlds is different!"


    "I see!" It dawned on altoria Arden.


    Just when she wanted to say something, Wei Gong Chesi took his "new" wife back to the original place and sighed slightly: "it''s a frightening ability. If I didn''t know Alice well enough, I''m afraid I would be deceived by his performance. What on earth have you done to make this abnormal murderer so obedient and obedient? "


    "It''s a secret. If you are ready, you can start now. As for madam, please don''t worry. I''ll take her to a safe place to hide and make sure no one can find her. " Alan gave a crisp guarantee.


    "Then Alice, please give it to you. Saber, do you want to stay here or are you going to act with me? " Weigong cut the heir very rarely asked for the opinions of his followers.


    "Stay, of course. I hate you, and I don''t like to act with people like you. But if you are in danger, you can use a charm, and I will repel the incoming enemy for Alice''s sake. "


    When he said these words, the foolish king Mao did not hide his disgust for his royal Lord.


    "Ha ha! That''s what I said. After all, I almost made an irreparable mistake. "


    Wei Gong cut Si didn''t mean to defend himself. He turned and left with a laugh, driving his car and disappeared into the boundless night

 Chapter 748

    With the stay of King Mao and Alice Phil, the number of strongholds on the top floor of the building has reached as many as six.


    Fortunately, Allen didn''t get through all the extra rooms when he was renovating, otherwise it would be quite troublesome to install them alone.


    Looking at the commercial building standing at the highest point of Dongmu City, Alice Phil finally realized why all the participants in the Holy Grail War had been busy for so long and could not find any trace of Allen and Sakura.


    You know, this is a standard commercial office building!


    And standing in the most prosperous commercial street, thousands of people pass here every day, which is not suitable for building magic workshops to resist the invasion of foreign enemies.


    After all, making magic workshops requires depicting a large number of magic arrays and placing magic furnaces, which are likely to be directly cleaned up by cleaning personnel as graffiti and garbage.


    But Allen obviously didn''t care about these, and didn''t set up any magic workshop around. He just wanted a place with a wide field of vision.


    "You''re really brave. You haven''t even built the most basic warning barrier." Alice Phil commented after a tour.


    "Trust me, madam. Under normal circumstances, the magic workshop can''t stop the invaders at all. So instead of wasting time on this, it''s better to do nothing. In this way, it is less likely to attract attention. According to the magician''s habitual thinking, if we can''t find the trace of the magic workshop, it means that it''s safe and harmless nearby. In addition, your husband Weigong Chesi often uses such skills to mislead the enemy and win the final victory. " Alan explained with a smile.


    "That''s what I said." Alice Phil nodded thoughtfully.


    "Here you are! This is the phone. If you have anything you need, just call the other party directly. It''s best not to go out until this Grail War is over. "


    After that, Alan left a telephone number written on a note on the table in his room, then turned back to the empty hall and sat alone on the sofa enjoying the night view.


    Since it is already more than 4 a.m., Kui, Sakura and Lin have entered their dreams early. Only he, a night owl who doesn''t need sleep physically, is still awake and full of thoughts on how to make the most of this holy grail created by the third magic.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The foolish king Mao didn''t know when he came out of his own room, with a plate of food just heated in the microwave oven in his hand.


    "Nothing, just a little uncertain about how interesting the combination of the hero king and the conquest king will make." Alan touched his chin with a playful smile.


    If he remembers correctly, in the original plot, the emperor once told Jin Shanshan that if my army and your almost unlimited treasure, it will be invincible to sweep the whole world.


    Now, I''m afraid this wish will come true soon.


    "Are you looking forward to fighting them?" As the king asked, he grabbed a delicious and juicy steak and put it into his mouth. His face immediately showed an expression of enjoyment.


    If she is most satisfied with any place in this new residence, it must be the full food on the table and in the fridge.


    These foods are cooked by Allen with full-level cooking skills, and a large number of raw materials and condiments from Azeroth and outland are rare delicacies for any food.


    Altoria is such a lucky eater.


    So after checking in, her mouth didn''t stop. She kept eating. Her appetite seemed like a bottomless hole. How could she be dissatisfied.


    Appreciating the elegant and quick eating appearance of the foolish king Mao, Alan couldn''t help smiling and nodding: "that''s right! I''m looking forward to it. After all, the weapons in King Gilgamesh''s treasure are treasures that can release their real names. Do you know what that means? "


    "This means that once he is united with the conqueror, he can immediately have an army of heroes with treasure." Altoria gave the answer without thinking.


    "Yes! I. support the heroic army with treasure. Now, the only thing restricting them is the supply of magic. However, considering yuanban''s unique gem storage technology, it seems not impossible to provide a lot of magic in a short time. So the right of choice now is back in the hands of Shi Chen again. I''m curious whether he has the courage to put all his eggs in one basket with the wealth accumulated by the yuanban family for generations. " Allen''s tone was blatantly insidious.


    After all, it''s one thing for Jinshan to throw treasure in an ordinary posture, and it''s another thing to release his real name.


    Under the blessing of the king''s treasure, the magic consumption of the former is almost pitiful, so it can be used recklessly.


    But when the real name is released, the magic consumption will increase exponentially in an instant.


    It is estimated that with the qualifications of Shi Chen, he will be sucked dry in a few seconds.


    This means that you must consume a lot of stored magic gemstones to maintain.


    Not only the glittering gold needs to be consumed, but also the great emperor.


    Apart from other things, just opening the inherent boundary can make a half hanging magician like Weber lose all his money, and even need to go to the wild to secretly mend the devil.


    Moreover, the consumption of Wang''s army with ordinary weapons is one thing, and the consumption of handheld treasure is another thing.


    Whether Shi Chen is willing to share it with his allies is another question worth pondering.


    The foolish king Mao undoubtedly noticed Allen''s indifferent attitude, quickly swallowed the food in his mouth and asked, "aren''t you worried at all?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about. I just hope the enemy doesn''t disappoint me too much this time. On the contrary, if you are interested, you can join their camp, and then I can experience the most extreme battle. Don''t worry about the curse. I can let the Wei palace cut the heirs and use the remaining two. In this way, you can sign a new contract with Yanfeng Qili. " Ellen urged maliciously.


    "Hum! I won''t join the camp of those two tyrants. Especially Iskandar, he is not even willing to recognize my status as king. " Wang Aojiao raised his chin.


    Her move fully shows how correct the sentence "it''s better to offend villains than women".


    "Hehe, it seems that rider did a stupid thing this time."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the ancestral home of yuanban family, Shi Chen was sitting on the chair in the hall, watching the conqueror standing in front of him.


    After half a minute, he touched his chest with one hand, leaned slightly, smiled and asked, "welcome to my humble house and conquer the king. If I''m not mistaken, you should be here to form an alliance, right? After all, the shame of the magician, Wei Gong Chesi has taken saber to Berserker, and Lancer has been out. At present, only we can fight it together. "


    "Hum! You are really a smart man. you ''re right! Up to now, we can''t think of non alignment. That guy Berserker has so much power that only by joining forces can he have a chance to win the Holy Grail. Hero king! I believe you think so? "


    Then the emperor raised his head and looked at Gilgamesh standing on the second floor.


    The latter responded meaningfully: "don''t imagine that this king is as useless as you. Even if I don''t align, I''m sure to kill that arrogant fellow Berserker. "


    "But alliance can greatly improve the odds of victory, can''t it?" The emperor was not angry because of the other party''s bad attitude.


    "Maybe."


    After Jin Shanshan put down this sentence, he turned and left directly.


    Shi Chen took this opportunity to hand Weber a powerful binding contract: "this is a covenant. If you think there is no problem, sign it."


    "This... This is..."


    Weber obviously first came into contact with this high-end gadget and immediately glanced at the terms and contents as quickly as possible.


    It was found that this was only a temporary truce and alliance agreement, which was no different from the church''s previous crusade against caster.


    The only certainty is that after signing the name, you don''t have to worry too much about being suddenly stabbed in the back by your allies until you beat Allen.


    "Sign it, boy."


    Seeing the "Princess" hesitant, the emperor immediately slapped him and urged him.


    Because according to the current situation, if you don''t want to give up the Holy Grail, the only way is to form an alliance.


    "Rider, are you sure you can sign such an agreement?" Weber asked in an uncertain tone.


    The emperor replied without thinking, "of course! From the exit of Lancer, saber became an ally of Berserker, and we had no other choice. Moreover, the essence of the Holy Grail War is war, and the essence of war is to hold the strong over the weak. If you don''t want to be a weak side, you must gather more allies. "


    "Well, listen to you."


    Weber was obviously not an independent person and quickly signed his name at the bottom of the contract.


    instantaneous!


    The magic ceremony takes effect!


    From then on, the king of conquest and the king of heroes finally concluded the closest alliance against the combination of Allen and the king of dull hair.


    The originally complex and intriguing situation of the Holy Grail War suddenly became clearer than ever before.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the church hall of the Holy Church, Yan Fengqi Li, who had just dragged her tired body back, was standing in front of a pool of blood, staring at the father who had been dead for a long time, slowly stretched out her hand and closed her eyes.


    Because he was shot, the cause of death was very easy to distinguish, and even the warhead was stuck in his heart.


    You should know that Kenneth was a half paralyzed disabled man after being hit by the origin bomb. Naturally, it is impossible to use weapons with too large caliber and recoil force.


    If you don''t happen to hit the key directly, it''s estimated that another three or five shots won''t necessarily die.


    No sorrow!


    No anger!


    Some are just a pleasure that cannot be described in words.


    you ''re right!


    It''s pleasure!


    Because a long time ago, Yan Fengqi Li dreamed of killing his father himself more than once, just as he wanted to kill his wife himself more than once.


    But at that time, his heart was still bound by secular morality and thought it was a sin that should not be produced.


    But now, this bondage has finally disappeared completely.


    "Hey, hey, hey... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Father, you didn''t understand me until the last moment of my life."


    Yanfeng Qili opened her mouth with an unbridled laugh.


    At this moment, he felt that he no longer needed to live with a mask of hypocrisy, but to completely vent the darkness and evil hidden in his heart for many years.


    When the first light of dawn shines through the window above the church, the whole picture looks extremely ironic.


    However, pleasure did not make Yanfeng Qili lose her mind.


    Just the opposite!


    He soon realized that his father, the supervisor and arbiter of the Holy Grail War, had left himself a huge and amazing legacy in the last few seconds before his death.


    That''s the curse on the arm!


    For a moment, this naturally flawed man immediately had many associations, squatted down and directly transferred all the spells to his arm.


    When he finished all this, he took a deep breath and muttered to himself, "I already have the curse, and now there is only one follower. But the question is, where can I find a suitable one? "


    "What do you think of me?"


    With the familiar sound, glittering appeared out of thin air in an instant, and the light that would be revealed only when rare treasures were found was shining in his eyes.


    "You?"


    Yanfeng Qili immediately understood what, and the angle of the rising corner of her mouth was even worse.


    "Yes! Shi Chen is so disappointing that I have lost interest in him. Moreover, the alliance contract with the Conqueror has been signed. It''s time to let him out. In this way, we don''t have to bear the cost of breaking that contract, and we can paralyze our allies and send them to fight Berserker at the critical moment. "


    Jin Shanshan obviously planned everything long ago, even counting Weber and the great emperor.


    "I can''t seem to find a reason to refuse. In that case, let''s do it. I''m sure the teacher will understand what I have to do. Most importantly, I look forward to the expression on this man''s face when the dagger pierces his heart from the back. "


    Then Yanfeng Qili''s fingers in her right hand began to twitch uncontrollably.


    pain!


    despair!


    struggle!


    He now did not know why, extremely eager to see these strong negative emotions from yuansaka Shichen.


    "Well said! Let''s pursue happiness together! The world is so hypocritical and empty that only pleasure is real. But before that, I also hope Shi Chen can bear a blow from his daughter first... "


    When I said these words, my golden eyes twinkled with excitement and expectation.


    He doesn''t care about the Holy Grail at all, and there is no so-called wish to realize. He just wants to keep looking for excitement and freshness.


    Poor Yanfeng Qili didn''t realize that the pleasure she was looking for was just a toy in the hands of the hero king, which was not essentially different from her teacher Shi Chen.


    Once tired, it will soon be discarded as garbage

 Chapter 749

    Obviously, the "pleasure" instilled by Gilgamesh into Yanfeng Qili is essentially a process of breaking the legal and moral constraints and completely releasing the dark desire in the subconscious.


    In short, in the eyes of the heroic king, all the guys who try to hide their true intentions can be labeled "hypocrisy".


    And what he hates most is hypocrisy.


    That''s why he later had the idea of cleaning the whole human world with the black mud in the polluted Holy Grail.


    Because in the eyes of glittering, human beings in modern society are too hypocritical and are always suppressing their innate nature.


    He did not understand that the scale and complexity of modern society had long surpassed the sparsely populated slave city-state of King Uruk, and hypocrisy was just the lubricant for people to people communication between big cities.


    It''s like lying. Everyone knows it''s wrong, but they will inevitably do it.


    While the "pleasure" group was busy digging a pit to bury Shi Chen, Allen was sitting in one of the rooms on the top floor of the building, dedicated to holding a "pen" made of special materials, and carved complex, exquisite and mysterious patterns on the back of jiuyu wumi, who was almost naked.


    On one side, the Wei Gong chiesi seemed to turn a blind eye to him. He just smoked and asked in a low voice, "how long will it take?"


    "About twenty minutes." Allen gave the answer without looking up.


    Obviously, what he is doing now is to bless jiuyu dance with a special magic seal he has just invented.


    Specifically, it is a new technology that integrates the enchanting skills of the game world and the mysterious magic knowledge of the world.


    Attributes that can only be attached to weapons and equipment can be transferred to human skin.


    As he is still in the research stage, Allen plans to find two ordinary people to test the water to see how much the improvement is.


    And Wei Gong Chesi and his assistant are just the most suitable candidates.


    "When using these engravings, just turn on the magic circuit and inject magic, right?" Lying on the bed, jiuyu dance Mi suddenly asked.


    "Well! you ''re right! However, it should be noted that the more engraving you start, the faster your magic consumption will be. This is different from the operation magic, but it is closer to injecting oil into the internal combustion engine, which is a continuous consumption. " Allen explained carelessly.


    Although this woman basically uses guns, explosives and grenades in battle, she undoubtedly has a certain degree of magic circuit.


    Bats that carry small cameras for detection are the best proof.


    However, compared with those magician families who have been orthodox for several generations, all the broken ice created by her grass-roots ice cone rushed up, and the results were melted and evaporated by the magic flame.


    "Sorry, father, there is only one winner today, that is me. Your magic doesn''t work for me. "


    Sakura started the huge magic circuit in her body and some engravings provided by Allen.


    In just a few minutes, her control of frost ability has been greatly strengthened.


    Before the opponent reacted, a huge and incomparable water element rose from the ground, shining with magic light all over.


    "Demon of water attribute?!"


    Shi Chen stared with unbelievable expression.


    As a magician, he can clearly feel that the life composed of water is composed of amazing magic from head to foot, and it is not what Jiantong family is good at at at all.


    "Please note, father, next I''m going to start a fierce attack."


    With that, Sakura bent down with the water element she summoned, bowed gracefully like a lady, and followed a flash to the back of Shi Chen.


    Next second


    Whether it was a girl or an amazing water element, both hands began to send out a biting chill.


    "No!"


    Shi Chen was obviously aware of what was going to happen next. He immediately waved a ruby walking stick to release the flame and interrupt one of his opponents'' casting.


    Unfortunately, just halfway through his action, Sakura suddenly took the initiative to interrupt the ice arrow she was releasing. Raising her hand was a magic reaction.


    As a father, Shi Chen immediately felt the magic surging in his body, and immediately spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    Different from the magic reaction in the game, it will not cause any damage!


    In reality, once the magic in the release is disrupted, the releaser must bear the backfire damage according to the amount of magic mobilized.

 Chapter 750

    "This... What magic is this? It messed up my magic circuit and magic engraving at the same time! "


    Shi Chen didn''t care to keep elegant. He didn''t even have time to wipe the blood on his mouth and body. He raised his head and stared at the little daughter standing less than a few meters away from him.


    He couldn''t understand how Sakura grew up into such a terrible "monster" in just one year from a little girl who didn''t understand or even interested in magic.


    "This is counter-measures. It can instantly cut off all phenomena that resonate with magic, and disrupt the connection between magic circuit and magic engraving. As I said, your magic won''t work for me. "


    With the last word blurted out, Sakura flashed forward again and suddenly released a bone piercing frost around her.


    At the moment when Shi Chen wanted to fight back, he suddenly found that his feet were frozen in place by the frost.


    At the same time, the ice arrow of water element has also been prepared and shot out in an instant.


    "No!!!!! I''m the fifth generation of yuanban family! The manager of Dongmu city''s mysterious power! How can you lose so easily! "


    The minister roared and activated the seal hidden in the ruby of the walking stick.


    You know, this is the magic dress he spent his whole life making, and it is also the last card as a magician.


    At the moment when the freezing ice arrow was about to hit the body, a pillar of fire was finally released from the deepest part of the ruby.


    Boom!


    The hot high-temperature flame is like a volcanic eruption, forming a protection without any dead corner around.


    For a moment, both weeds and trees were burned in an instant, and even the soil and stones under your feet began to melt.


    The whole person looks like the God of fire.


    But Sakura was not flustered at all. She still maintained an elegant posture. Imitating Allen''s praise on weekdays, she said, "it''s worthy of my father. I can play my fire attribute to this extent. It seems that I should be a little more serious."


    "Hehe! What a mess! I can''t imagine that I was forced to a dead end by my daughter. Sakura! Come on! Show me your talent and power! Let me see your proof of surpassing me! " Shi Chen laughed and shouted like crazy.


    "As you wish, father."


    Sakura stroked her chest with one hand and leaned slightly. She immediately replaced the mage''s armor with ice armor, and started all the magic engraving of her current equipment.


    Most importantly, the weapon in her hand was also changed from a magic wand to two metal fists that didn''t look very impressive.


    "Oh? You''ve really prepared a lot of good things for this little guy. "


    As the owner of the king''s treasure, Jinshan is undoubtedly a person who knows the goods. She immediately realized that the boxer on the girl''s hand was not ordinary.


    "After all, it''s my master. It''s not a matter of course to have one or two good equipment." Alan smiled back.


    "But why is there no corresponding prototype in the king''s treasure house? All the treasures in the world should be mine. " Jin Shan''s meaningful probing way.


    As just mentioned, as the oldest hero king, he obtained the legend of owning all the treasures in the world.


    This legend, as well as people''s belief in it, led to the fact that as long as new treasures appeared in history, the king''s treasures would be automatically copied and saved.


    That''s why Gilgamesh said he didn''t know how many things were in the treasure house.


    In fact, most of the treasures were filled in through legends after his death. I don''t know. It''s very normal.


    "Hum! All the treasures in the world should be yours? Don''t put gold on your face. Your behavior, which is called copying and piracy in modern society, will be despised and despised. " Alan made a mocking sound mercilessly.


    He really didn''t understand how Gilgamesh meant to call others'' red a a a fake during the fifth Grail War.


    Because this guy is a thief and robber himself.


    "Ha ha! Berserker, you''re an interesting guy. Although I always like to fight against me, I don''t hate you. On the contrary, I like your character. So in order to express this love, I decided to kill you myself in the decisive battle, and then take away all your treasures. "


    While saying these words, Jin Shanshan was raised for a moment, then raised his head and drank it.


    "Kill me? Sorry, many people, even some guys who call themselves gods, said these words to me, but now I''m still alive and they''re all dead. Are you sure that only two-thirds of your divinity can do it? " Allen''s tone was naked and undisguised contempt.


    Although Yingling''s treasure often holds some powerful rule power, he doesn''t think that Yili sword can really achieve the level of epoch-making.


    First of all, as a magic provider, the emperor can''t have such a huge magic.


    Secondly, the two inhibitory forces that control the world are themselves the projection of the will of the planet, so the upper limit cannot exceed the limit of the planet itself.


    "He is worthy of killing gods! I can feel that defiance in your soul! Because of this, killing you can give me the highest level of pleasure. As for whether we can do it, let''s stand on the battlefield soon to prove it. "


    After that, Jin Shanshan closed her mouth and stopped making a sound. She just appreciated the duel between her father and daughter.


    At this moment, under Sakura''s fierce attack, Shi Chen''s flame released from the ruby seal has run out, and many parts of his body have been frozen.


    In particular, the carefully taken care of face has been forcibly beaten into a pig''s head by boxers, and there is a little bit of calm and elegance that is constantly emphasized on weekdays.


    Facts have proved that when fighting, calmness and elegance always belong to the strong.


    What the weak need is never this, but the courage and madness of the wounded beast.


    "Sakura! Do you still hate me? " Shi Chen didn''t know how many times he struggled to get up from the ground.


    As a result of being beaten, his eyes had completely swollen and he could only observe the situation through a slight crack.


    "No, father, you are no different from ordinary passers-by to me now. I''m standing here because Alan wants me to have a thorough understanding of the past, that''s all. " Sakura explained expressionless.


    Although not long ago, she still had a strong desire for revenge in her heart.


    But when the image of the incomparably tall, elegant and strong father collapsed and turned into this ugly picture, the girl suddenly began to feel a little dull, as if she had entered the sage time.


    "A complete end to the past? Ha! I''m such a hopeless fool. I admit defeat! Now you can do whatever you want with me. " Shi Chen ridiculed himself by giving up resistance and lying on his back, ready to meet the end of his life.


    Unfortunately, Sakura obviously didn''t cooperate with him. She turned directly and tilted her head and asked, "Alan, is that ok?"


    "Ah! That''s it. Remember, revenge does not have to kill each other, but to destroy what he cherishes most. The man, yuansaka Shichen, cherishes the identity of his master and the pride of the magician. Now these two things have been shattered, so living will make him feel more painful than death. " Alan replied with a pleased smile.


    "Well! got it! Goodbye, father. From now on, I am no longer yuansakura Sakura, nor jiantongying, but Sakura TASI. " Little Laurie announced her new life in a solemn tone.


    From this moment, the past is the past, and the future is the future.


    "Well done! Come on, let''s go home. "


    Without saying a word, Allen took the girl directly and rode up in the sky, disappearing at a very fast speed.


    After the two people completely walked away, Jin Shanshan jumped down from the street lamp, looked at the Royal Lord lying on the ground like a dead dog, sneered and said sarcastically: "how does it feel to be defeated by his abandoned daughter? Shi Chen! "


    "Terrible! Maybe Berserker is right. I''m just a loser pretending to be successful and seriously lack a correct understanding of my abilities. " The minister''s tone was slightly lost.


    "Hehe, if you could realize these earlier, you wouldn''t end up like this. Come on, let''s go back. The Grail War is not over yet. At least the conqueror and I haven''t lost to Berserker. "


    After that, Jin Shanshan picked up the wounded Shi Chen and ran towards yuanban ancestral house at a very fast speed.


    In the process of moving, the expression on his face looked so excited and happy, as if he was looking forward to what would happen next.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a fierce battle is going on in the new residence of Weigong family.


    The two sides of the war were no one else, but jiuyu wumi, who had just obtained a large number of enchanting marks, and Yanfeng Qili, who came to rob the small Holy Grail.


    Because both sides have no followers, it belongs to the internal struggle between typical magicians.


    If it had been before, jiuyu wumi would never have been Yanfeng Qili''s opponent. A face-to-face meeting would have been killed in an instant.


    But now they can play hard.


    Especially in terms of strength, agility and speed, she obviously has the absolute upper hand.


    Unfortunately, the experience and skills of close combat are a little poor, so they can''t win an obvious advantage.


    "New magic engraving? What a surprise! I wonder who gave you these marks? " Yan Fengqi asked as she practiced her best boxing.


    With the power of his fist, he can smash a big hole in the trunk with one blow, and cut off a tree with two blows.


    If you are accidentally hit, according to human physical quality, at least a few ribs should be broken, and the internal organs rupture and bleed. At most, you will die in a few minutes or even more.


    Unfortunately, jiuyu wumi obviously didn''t like to talk too much with his opponent in battle, but only increased the supply of magic for engraving.


    She knows very well that with her magic ability, she can''t support the battle for too long.


    If you can''t give this bastard a hard face before the magic runs out, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future.


    So after a short hesitation, the woman decisively started the hidden mark wrapped around her right fist.


    Next second


    Boom!


    The fist suddenly burst out a dazzling bright fire.


    Although Yanfeng Qili parried in time, the high-temperature flame burned his palm and left half of his face.


    Weapon enchant - scorching!


    Allen keeps this low-cost but highly profitable enchant in his fist through engraving, which is used as a killer mace at a critical moment.


    "How does it taste? Yan Feng Qi Li! "


    Appreciating the half burned face of the enemy, jiuyu wumi finally showed a mocking smile instead of a cold expression.


    "Good! Your success annoyed me! Now, get ready to die! "


    Yanfeng Qili roared and started the weapon provided by the church for the substitute - black key, ready to tear the woman in front of him into pieces.


    But just as the dagger was about to be thrown, he suddenly saw Alice Phil''s figure flash past the door.


    [man made by the einzbelen family to protect the Holy Grail?]


    Yanfeng Qili subconsciously slowed down, followed by a man who dodged around his opponent and successfully hijacked the target of the trip.


    "Madam?!" Jiuyu dance Mi rushed up with a flustered face.


    But before she could get close, Yan Fengqi Li put a short sword on the hostage''s neck and issued a warning with a grim smile: "stop! back off! Or I''ll kill her right away. "


    "Asshole!"


    Jiuyu dance Mi looks very nervous and anxious.


    The more she behaved like this, Yanfeng Qili felt more happy. Soon, she took Alice filfield slowly out of the new house of the Weigong family, grabbed a car parked at the door and left.


    Before I left, I didn''t forget to destroy another empty car.


    At the moment when the car had just finished turning through the intersection, a man hiding in a dark corner finally came out calmly, took out a cigarette and lighter, lit one for himself, took a deep breath, smiled and joked: "well done! Dance MI. I didn''t know you could act like this. "


    Needless to ask, the one who was robbed just now was not Alice Phil, but yushenglongzhijie.


    But from the perspective of Yanfeng Qili, there is no difference at all.


    After all, all he wants is the little Holy Grail, and who the carrier of the little Holy Grail is doesn''t matter at all.


    "Every woman is born to act, and I''m no exception. Next, are we going to start preparing to fake death? " Jiuyu wumi was in a good mood and even joked rarely.


    "You can exit according to the script, but I have to finish the best part later. After all, in Berserker''s design, I was the ultimate winner of the Holy Grail War. "


    With these words, Wei Gong Chesi soon disappeared into the darkness again. Only the cigarette in his mouth flickered red spots from time to time.

 Chapter 751

    Late at night, in the ancestral residence of the yuanban family, Shi Chen, who lost to his little daughter, was lying alone on the sofa, covered with blood and mud, as well as a large area of black and purple frostbite.


    Obviously, although Sakura took the initiative to reduce her lethality by using the low-level skills of "ice method", she still caused a considerable degree of damage to magicians whose physical quality is not much better than ordinary people.


    That''s why the girl finally chose to rush up for hand to hand combat instead of continuing to release spells such as ice arrow, ice cone, ice gun and Frost Nova.


    Because the power of hand to hand combat can be controlled by itself, but once the spell is released, it can only be resigned to fate.


    Moreover, according to the additional bonus of spell critical hit and damage of a suit of equipment, even the lowest level ice arrow is fatal to ordinary people.


    [what happened to Sakura? How did she get that powerful magic that doesn''t match her age?]


    Shi Chen is now full of these unsolvable problems.


    In particular, the piercing ice magic is not the system of Jiantong family at all, but has taken a different way.


    And he has never heard of any family in the magic world who is good at similar things.


    Just when Shi Chen began to feel dizzy and was about to fall asleep, a burst of footsteps suddenly came from the corridor.


    About ten seconds later, the closed door was suddenly pushed open. Then Yanfeng Qili dragged yushenglongzhijie, who looked like Alice Phil, in from the outside.


    When he saw his teacher''s swollen face like a pig''s head, the whole man suddenly widened his eyes in surprise and asked in an uncertain tone, "are you beaten like this by your daughter?"


    "Well! Sakura''s qualification and strength as a magician are much stronger than expected. I showed all my cards and didn''t even hurt her a little. " With that, Shi Chen pointed to the magic dress thrown on the ground.


    At this moment, the ruby at the end of the walking stick has lost its luster and become like a chaotic translucent glass, with a large number of cracks on the surface.


    Needless to ask, the magic of sealing and storage inside has completely disappeared and is no longer of any value.


    "I see! It seems that this Holy Grail War is at an absolute disadvantage for us. Fortunately, the result of my operation was good, bringing back the artificial people of the einzbellen family. "


    The voice just fell!


    Yanfeng Qili suddenly pushed yushenglongzhijie.


    The latter instantly fell to the ground like a delicate woman, and even screamed.


    "Oh? Is this the Holy Grail instrument provided by the einzbellen family for this Holy Grail War? That''s great! It seems that three followers'' souls have gathered in her body, and another one or two should be enough to open the pores to the root. " Shi Chen suddenly sat up from the sofa, and his decadent mental state suddenly returned to normal.


    After all, losing the duel between the magician and the magician does not mean losing the Holy Grail War.


    Just the opposite!


    After getting the Holy Grail, he felt he didn''t have to fight against the powerful combination of Sakura and Allen.


    Just kill two of the remaining three followers, and you can summon the Holy Grail in advance before others respond and directly reach the road to the root.


    Looking at the expression of excitement and expectation on Shi Chen''s face, Yanfeng Qili''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a chilling smile.


    But soon he returned to his usual expressionless seriousness and whispered, "now that you have got the Grail, my mission has been completed. If you don''t mind, I''d like to say goodbye and leave Dongmu. "


    "I am very proud to have a disciple like you. I hope you can keep a deep friendship with the yuanban family like your father in the future. I wonder what you think? " The minister quickly adjusted his mind and entered the role of home Lord.


    Obviously, he knew the news of Yan fenglizheng''s death yesterday, and recorded the account on the head of Wei Gong Qisi.


    Wei Gong Chesi: "I''m not! I didn''t! Stop talking nonsense! Kenneth did it! "


    Unfortunately, he was the only one who liked to use guns as weapons in the fourth Holy Grail War, so the black pot was settled.


    "This is what I want!" Yanfeng Qili gave a positive answer without thinking.


    "Very good! It seems that the precious friendship between our two families can be extended to the next generation. By the way, what''s the matter with your face? " Shi Chen suddenly stared at the severely burned face on the left half of the disciple and asked.


    Because his eyes are so swollen that he can only open one slit, his current perspective is very narrow. He didn''t notice these just now.


    Yanfeng Qili subconsciously touched a large piece of red facial skin with blisters and blood bubbles, and answered carelessly, "nothing! I blame myself for my carelessness. As a result, I was attacked by a dirty little mouse. "


    "I see! Although burn is not a big problem, I suggest you go to the hospital early for treatment. When the Holy Grail War is over, I hope you can teach Lin as a senior brother. If it looks too ferocious and terrible, it will frighten children. "


    After that, Shi Chen took out a letter already prepared and put it on the table.


    "Although the form is simple, it is my suicide note and just in case. There is a signature on it that agrees to pass the position of yuanban''s master to Lin, and designates you to be her guardian before Lin grows up. "


    "No problem! Leave it to me. I will take responsibility and take care of your daughter when she grows up. " Yanfeng Qili seemed to notice something, and her eyes began to twinkle with strange light..


    In fact, all magicians who know more about the Grail War will make arrangements for the things behind them before choosing to participate.


    After all, almost every of the first three holy grail wars was quite tragic, and even sank a country''s warship, causing quite serious consequences.


    "Thank you, Qili."


    Shi Chen obviously didn''t realize that this suicide note was equivalent to pushing himself standing on the edge of the cliff, and calmly took out a beautiful wooden box and put it on the table.


    "What is this?" Yanfeng Qili asked curiously.


    "My personal gift to you. Open it and have a look! " Shi Chen made a gesture of invitation.


    Yanfeng Qili opened it and found that it was a beautiful short sword. The end of the sword handle was inlaid with yuanban''s unique magic ruby.


    "Azoth! This is the proof that you have completed the internship course of studying yuanban family magic. " Shi Chen explained with a smile.


    "I''m really grateful to my disciple for his kindness, teacher." Yanfeng Qili gently stroked the sharp sword body, and her tone became more and more respectful.


    Because he couldn''t believe in his dream that he, a teacher who looks very smart in ordinary days, would make such a stupid mistake.


    In particular, the suicide note directly cleared the last obstacle for killing teachers.


    But Shi Chen knew nothing about it and continued to respond politely: "no, I should say thank you. In this way, I can devote myself to the last battle. And you''d better leave Dongmu city quickly, or you may be targeted by the magician killer Wei Gong Chesi. "


    With these words, he struggled to get up from the sofa and took the initiative to go outside, trying to take the disciple to the gate.


    In this way, they walked forward about ten meters one by one.


    When she just crossed the threshold and came to the corridor, the corners of Yan Fengqi''s mouth suddenly rose sharply, and a crazy and happy smile appeared on her face. She raised her mercury sword and stabbed her heart fiercely.


    Poof!


    Just a second later, the scarlet blood dropped down the sword to the ground, forming spots of different sizes.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The severe pain made Shi Chen open his mouth and slowly turned his head to look at the very familiar but strange disciple. He didn''t understand why the other party wanted to kill himself.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I never planned to leave. After all, the Holy Grail War is so pleasant, how can I be willing to leave? " Yanfeng Qili slowly pulled out the short sword and stuck it in each other''s ear.


    Plop!


    When the whole heart was penetrated, Shi Chen fell to the ground with his head down and quickly swallowed his last breath.


    Yan Fengqi, who finished killing the teacher, gently wiped the blood stained on the mercury sword and said in a rather emotional tone: "teacher! Like my father, you didn''t understand me until the last minute. "


    "Hum! What a disappointing ending. " Jinshan, who had been hiding in the dark to observe, suddenly appeared and kicked the body, still keeping warm¡° Look, how stupid this death is. I thought there would be a wonderful master apprentice war. "


    "After all, spiritual followers have been arranged. No wonder they are careless. You know, he firmly believes that you will protect your emperor at the critical moment. " Yanfeng Qili pursed her lips and showed a sarcastic smile.


    "Oh? Have you grasped the essence of humor so soon. Such progress is commendable. " Jin Shanshan is undoubtedly very satisfied with the performance of this new toy¡° How, Qi Li, the regret that he failed to kill his father himself, has he been released a little now? "


    "Ah! I feel extremely satisfied at the moment. Besides, do you really have no objection, hero King Gilgamesh? " Yan Fengqi asked directly.


    "As long as you don''t bore me. Otherwise, Qili, the end of Shi Chen is your lesson. " Jinshan stared at the body on the ground and gave a meaningful warning.


    When Yanfeng Qili heard this, she immediately raised her right arm printed with countless mantras and sang loudly, "you listen to my orders! My life depends on your sword! If you wish to live in the Holy Grail, follow this principle and follow this law. "


    "Swear! Your tribute will turn into my flesh and blood! Yanfeng Qili, my new emperor. "


    Jin Shanshan responded without hesitation.


    instantaneous!


    All spells begin to flash red.


    So far, the pleasure Group officially concluded a contract and officially participated in the competition of the Holy Grail.


    "Then, Qili. Let''s start! Give full play to your talents and bring this tragicomedy to a successful end. Especially Berserker, I want to see the expression of pain and regret on his rebellious face. And the Holy Grail is the reward given to you by the king. " Jin Shanshan made an offer unhurriedly.


    "No objection! Hero king, please enjoy yourself. I''d like to be a clown until you get a satisfactory answer. "


    At this moment, Yanfeng Qili is no longer as indifferent as before, but full of eager excitement.


    Soon, they left yuanban''s house with yushenglongzhijie, who had been transformed into a small Holy Grail.


    Less than 30 seconds after their front feet left, Allen immediately moved to the corridor with the help of flying Thunder God, looked at Shi Chen who had been dead on the ground for almost ten minutes, sneered and joked: "sure enough, did he fall off the chain at the critical moment? However, these islanders really like killing teachers, which is about to become a tradition. But for Kui, Sakura and Lin''s sake, I''ll let Shi Chen live a few more years. "


    After that, he immediately injected life energy into the rapidly collapsing body and restored its vital characteristics, such as breathing and heartbeat, in just a few seconds.


    Of course, that''s all.


    Because repair is limited to the body and does not include a large number of brain cells that die of hypoxia.


    This means that the owner of the yuanban family is likely to be mentally retarded or vegetative for the rest of his life.


    After all this, Allen threw Shi Chen to the best hospital in Dongmu City, and then gave up.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the combination of the great emperor and Weber did not know that the allies who signed the contract with him had hung up. They were still mending the devil and discussing the next countermeasures.


    "Hey, boy, are you sure you want to participate in this war? Although I don''t think Berserker and his Lord will kill you, Saber''s Lord will never be soft. " The emperor warned in a serious tone.


    "Long winded! Now, how can we shrink back? " Weber growled impatiently.


    With the death of teachers Kenneth and sola, he finally realized that the Holy Grail War was not a play between children, but a real cruel fight.


    "Ha ha! I appreciate your courage! In that case, let''s make a big noise together. After all, this is not only related to the ownership of the Holy Grail, but also the collision between kingcraft and kingcraft. The hero king and I are tyrants who have left great and fierce names in history, while saber and berserker are obviously more inclined to virtuous kings. Just thinking about it makes people feel excited and blood boiling! It''s great to be able to fight heroes from all times in history on such a battlefield spanning time and space. "


    The emperor patted the "Princess" on the shoulder and burst into a wild laugh.


    It is not difficult to see from those expectant eyes that he is really enjoying the feeling of fighting with strong enemies.


    "Stop it! Have you considered what to do with Berserker? Especially nuclear weapons! Although I don''t know whether it''s projection magic or treasure, he must have more than one. " Weber asked, pushing away his follower''s big hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve discussed with the hero king. At that time, he will liberate the real names of some defensive treasures. Even if he can''t block all the power, it''s OK to block some. As for the next step, it depends on whether my king''s army and the glittering ultimate treasure can kill Berserker with strong recovery ability... "

 Chapter 752

    "Sakura! Lin! Are you ready? This is the last round today! "


    The king was wearing a black tights and holding a wooden sword at two panting and sweating little loris.


    Obviously, since she moved in, she took the initiative to take over the fighting training originally in the charge of Allen.


    After all, if you want to tear up the spirit by hand in the fifth Holy Grail War, you can''t have obvious weaknesses.


    Don''t you see that Merlin, the legendary magician, still holds the title of British sword saint? Even altoria''s swordsmanship is taught by him.


    Medea, the famous magician on behalf of God, was brutally beaten by the awesome eight pole fist because he refused to learn the skills of melee fighting.


    "Come on! I''m ready. " Young Lin clenched his fist and responded with a face that refused to lose.


    In contrast, Sakura did not show her sister''s persistence and desire for victory. She just smiled gently and nodded: "let''s start!"


    "Look!"


    The foolish king Mao didn''t show mercy because his opponent was two young girls who hadn''t grown up, but waved the sword ruthlessly.


    Because she knows that maybe Lin is not a threat at the moment, but when Xiaoying goes all out, she can definitely cause no small trouble to herself.


    If you are the king of Britain and are knocked over by a child in this kind of training, you will lose your face.


    Bang!


    There were no accidents.


    As a young Lin who had just started this kind of training, he was swept into a rolling gourd by a wooden sword, bared his teeth and covered the hit abdomen, showing a unwilling expression on his face.


    Because she was wearing protective equipment, she was not hurt, but the pain must be inevitable.


    Just as human constitution can not be generalized, Laurie and Laurie can not be confused.


    Some lollies are soft and easy to push down, but some lollies are truly dangerous.


    In particular, Sakura, who has a mage professional panel and is also equipped with a large number of magic engravings, is completely another dimensional monster compared with her normal sister.


    She and her relaxed posture took two steps back, let the wooden sword close to her undeveloped chest, and then immediately waved her small fist to rush up at the moment of King Mao''s sword, ready to use the time difference to give the other party an impressive upper hook.


    Under Allen''s instruction, the little guy was full of unspeakable abdominal darkness in both thinking and fighting mode.


    With that innocent and lovely face and gentle smile, it is completely the appearance of angels and the heart of demons.


    "How naive!"


    Seeing that the little Lori with purple hair wanted to fight close to herself, altoria immediately smiled, turned her wrist, and immediately swept the sword back along the original track at a very fast speed.


    "Alas!"


    Sakura was still too young after all. She didn''t expect the other party to have this move. She immediately subconsciously propped up the cold ice to protect her body.


    As a result, when the wooden sword collided with the ice shield, a large number of white debris splashed everywhere.


    She herself was forced to retreat again and again by the powerful force. It was not easy for her to stand firm. She bent down and bowed to King Mao: "thank you for your advice. I am lost. It seems that compared with a legendary spirit like you, I am still too far away. "


    Obviously, according to the rules, she can''t use any spell power in this kind of battle.


    So once used, it means losing.


    Altoria put away the wooden sword, smiled and praised, "don''t belittle yourself. You''ve done quite well. At least of all the people I know, no one can compare with you at this age. Come on, Sakura, your future is unlimited. "


    "Well! I''ll try. "


    When the girl said these words, her eyes kept staring at the busy figure in the kitchen, and her eyes were full of worship and attachment.


    "What about me?" Lin pointed to his nose and asked.


    "You are still a beginner. It is most important to lay a solid foundation. After dinner, I''ll give you a set of methods to exercise. As long as you keep practicing, you will always find your own way. Well, that''s all for today''s practical training. Let''s take a bath and get ready for dinner. I already smell the smell of the food. "


    After that, the foolish king Mao took two little guys into the bathroom, put on shower gel and shampoo, and quickly rinse the sweat from strenuous exercise.


    About ten minutes later, I changed into ordinary home clothes and came to the dining room.


    Altoria, who was already hungry, asked directly, "Alan, what shall we eat tonight?"


    "Curry beef, kung pao chicken, fried shrimp, hairy clam mixed with celery, minced meat eggplant, and finally a rib, tofu and kelp soup. As for the staple food, there are two kinds: rice and bread. You can choose according to your habits and preferences... "


    Allen gave a straight list of dishes and brought large plates and bowls to the table one by one.


    After a while, a delicious and rich dinner was presented to everyone.


    No matter the aroma, taste, color or weight, Alice Phil was stunned when she saw Allen cooking for the first time.


    After half a minute, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "this... This is too exaggerated! Berserker, you''ve never been a professional chef? "


    "Trust me, madam. The chefs in those high-end restaurants and hotels may not be half as good as me. If I apply, their boss will not hesitate to leave the original chef and let me replace him. " With that, Allen began to pick up a bowl and put a big bowl of sharp rice for the impatient King Mao.


    "Thank you!"


    Altoria didn''t mean to be polite at all. Then she buried herself in eating.


    In the blink of an eye, a large bowl of rice board went down almost a third.


    "Well, it seems that you have conquered the stomach of the great Knight king."


    Looking at the lovely appearance of the foolish king eating seriously, Alice Phil joked casually and grabbed a piece of fresh toast to join the eating ranks.


    Just a few seconds later, there was only the sound of chewing and swallowing on the table.


    the wind puffs the clouds away!


    When half an hour passed, all the dishes were swept away.


    Altoria alone solved almost half of them.


    Just as she picked up the napkin and gracefully wiped the residual oil stains on the corners of her mouth, a burst of rapid telephone ringing instantly broke the original warm and harmonious atmosphere.


    Allen, who was washing the dishes, took out his cell phone and pressed the answer button: "Hello! Is it Chiji? "


    "Ah! it''s me! I have important news for you now. Just a few minutes ago, Yanfeng Qili, Weber, hero king and conquest king had arrived at Liudong temple, the four spiritual veins of Dongmu city. I believe you should understand what this means? " Wei Gong Chesi asked meaningfully.


    "Hehe! of course! It seems that this is the final battlefield they have chosen. " Alan pursed his lips and smiled playfully.


    "So your answer is?"


    "My answer, of course, is to fight! You know, I''ve been looking forward to this battle for a long time. "


    As Allen spoke, he slowly stood up and took off the pink, cartoon printed apron that Sakura had bought for himself.


    "I see! I''ll be ready to make your script a perfect ending. "


    With these words, Wei Gong cut the heir to hang up quickly, leaving only a series of busy beeps.


    "Is it time for the showdown at last..." Alice Phil subconsciously clenched his fist and showed a nervous expression.


    Although she doesn''t think Allen, who has countless cards and knows everything, will lose, the other party is also not an ordinary person.


    Both the hero King Gilgamesh and the conqueror Iskandar are one of the most powerful heroes in the Holy Grail War.


    Moreover, when the two are combined, it is definitely not as simple as one equals two.


    "Alan, are you in danger?" Sakura asked carefully.


    "No! Don''t forget, I''m the strongest, countless times stronger than the other six followers combined. " Alan touched the girl''s little head and comforted.


    But Sakura bit her lower lip and asked in a very firm tone, "take me! I will fight with you! "


    "No! It''s too dangerous! You''ll die! " As a mother, Kui suddenly stood up and stopped.


    Not long ago, she just learned the bad news that her husband Shi Chen was secretly admitted to the hospital and became a vegetable. Now she can''t afford to leave her daughter.


    "I don''t care! Even if I die, I''ll die with Alan. "


    The girl was obviously more stubborn than everyone expected, and even raised her right hand to use the only two spells left.


    Looking at the firmness and determination in little Lori''s eyes, Alan couldn''t help laughing, bent down and gently stroked each other''s hair and said, "OK! Let''s clean up all the enemies together and win the final victory of the Holy Grail War, master. "


    "Yes!"


    Hearing that her request was not rejected, Sakura immediately showed an expression of ecstasy and nodded.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Kui asked loudly, staring into Alan''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring her back safe and sound. What''s more, if chicks don''t experience wind and rain, how can they become eagles flying in the sky. For Sakura, this decisive battle is not an opportunity to broaden her horizons. "


    After that, Allen pressed the electronic switch and let one of the French windows open slowly.


    instantaneous!


    The high-altitude strong wind poured in along the entrance, making everyone present feel a little cool.


    When Kui still wanted to say something, the foolish king Mao finally stood up and promised: "madam, I swear as a knight that I will never let your daughter suffer a little..."


    "No, no, no, your task is not to go to the battlefield with me, but to stay here just in case."


    Alan shook his head and interrupted before altoria had finished speaking.


    "What? You want me to stay? " A shocked and unbelievable expression appeared on the king''s face.


    "Yes! I am enough to deal with the conqueror and the hero. "


    With these words, Allen, regardless of whether the other party listened or not, directly summoned the flying mount, took Sakura and jumped up from the top floor of the building, and soon disappeared into the boundless night.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, far away in the main hall of Liudong temple, the ceremony of summoning the Holy Grail was ready to be completed. Gilgamesh and Iskandar sat opposite each other, drinking one cup after another.


    "Hero Wang! How much do you think we will win in this decisive battle? " The emperor touched the thick beard on his chin and asked with interest.


    "Hum! 100% of course! There is no possibility of losing this decisive battle with Ben Wang. " Jin Shanshan gave the answer confidently.


    "Ha ha! It''s really in line with your style. But the thought of fighting a guy like Berserker makes me feel hot. It can be said that he is the strongest enemy I have encountered so far. If you have any hidden treasures, you''d better take them out later. I don''t want this battle to leave any regrets. " The great emperor warned meaningfully.


    "I see!"


    The corners of the golden mouth rose slightly, revealing a happy smile with unknown meaning.


    Under the heavy drinking of the two kings, a pot of wine was quickly drunk.


    When the wine pot and glass turned into golden dust and disappeared, Gilgamesh immediately stood up, walked to the magic array behind, lowered his voice and asked, "Qili, has everything been arranged?"


    "Yes! I assure you, no matter how powerful Berserker''s power is, it is impossible to get the Holy Grail tonight. " Yanfeng Qili said, staring at the Holy Grail instrument lying in the center of the magic array.


    At the moment, yushenglongzhijie, who has become a woman, has completely lost consciousness, just like a corpse lying there motionless.


    Jin Shanshan nodded with satisfaction: "very good! Then I''m looking forward to your performance. "


    On the other side, Weber also ran to the emperor, rolled up his sleeves, showed his followers the six more mantras on his arm, and shouted excitedly, "look! Rider£¡ The man named Yanfeng Qili gave me an extra spell. In this way, I have nine spells to use. At that time, no matter how much magic you consume, I can make you recover in an instant. "


    "Oh? That''s really good news. But boy, I always have a question, that is, why did Shichen yuanban, who signed a contract with us, still not show up at this time? " The great emperor seemed suspicious of this strange state.


    "It is said that he was seriously injured as a result of a sneak attack by Saber''s imperial master. He is still unconscious in the hospital." Weber hurried out the news he had heard.


    "Well... I always feel like something''s wrong." The emperor subconsciously glanced at the room behind the hall.


    "Don''t think so much. You know, the final battle is coming soon. You must not lose. " Webb waved his fist to cheer his followers on.


    Just as he got up to check the defensive barrier set outside, a harsh sound echoed over Liudong temple.


    Needless to ask, this is an early warning issued after the border was invaded.


    Immediately after, a young dragon with Spirit Wings fell from the sky and rolled up a gust of wind, making the wind bell tied under the eaves make a pleasant sound.


    Alan finally came with Sakura

 Chapter 753

    ¡°Berserker¡­¡­¡±


    Weber stared at Alan, who jumped from the dragon''s back in full gear, with a complex look on his face.


    Both vigilance and fear towards powerful enemies, as well as heartfelt admiration.


    Because if it were him, he would never dare to step into the battlefield carefully selected by his opponent. It would be no different from dying.


    But Alan not only came now, but also brought his royal Lord.


    This courage and boldness, as well as strong confidence in their own strength, even as enemies will be convinced.


    The emperor obviously noticed the princess''s mood at the moment, patted her on the shoulder, then took the initiative to come forward and asked loudly, "is it only you? Where''s saber? She shouldn''t be the kind of person who left her allies to escape. "


    "I''m enough to deal with you alone."


    Allen took the flying mount back into his pocket, whistled at the same time, summoned the wolves, gently stroked Rubus''s silver and kind fur, and whispered, "protect Sakura. If anyone dares to approach, tear him up directly."


    "Ow!!!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    For a moment, the wolves raised their hair and howled wildly. They surrounded the girl who was a little overwhelmed with great speed.


    "Alan! This is... "


    Sakura stared at the huge wolves around her, and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "Don''t be afraid! They are all my comrades in arms and partners. You can trust them as you trust me. " Alan touched the girl''s head and explained.


    "Oh!"


    Sakura gently nodded her head, then carefully stretched out her hand and touched Rubeus II, who was closest to her.


    The latter also turned and licked the girl''s little hand with his tongue.


    Although they are almost the same size as giants and babies, they still feel the goodwill they want to convey.


    Seeing that Sakura had established the most basic trust relationship with the wolves, Allen took a step and began to approach slowly.


    "Is one person enough? You are as arrogant as ever! " The emperor began to exude a strong sense of war.


    "It''s arrogance without the support of strength. If so, it is self-confidence. "


    Allen responded, moving his shoulders and neck, making a crackling sound.


    "Hum! Then today I will crush your confidence. "


    Jin Shanshan came out of the main hall of the temple at an unknown time. A large golden ripple appeared behind him, and countless weapons of different shapes continued to emerge from the king''s treasure.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of weapons hovered in midair, ready to launch a storm like coverage attack.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability." Alan sneered and went back.


    Needless to ask, he didn''t pay attention to these treasures that didn''t even release their real names.


    Perhaps realizing that the decisive battle was imminent, Weber immediately raised his right hand engraved with the curse and recited loudly, "my follower! I swear! Rider, you must win the final victory. The curse declares again, rider, you must get the Holy Grail. Finally, the curse declares, "rider, you must defeat the enemy in front of you."


    As the three mantras disappeared from the back of the hand, a powerful magic gushed out of the earth vein and entered the conqueror''s body.


    For a while, both the basic attributes and the inherent boundary of Wang Zhijun have been strengthened in an all-round and three-dimensional way.


    There is no doubt that Weber showed all the masters of the Grail War the correct way to use the curse.


    "Oh? Have you strengthened your followers by using the three mantras? It seems that your emperor is not good for nothing. " Jin Shanshan pursed her lips with a playful smile.


    "Ha ha! of course! He is my best courtier in the world! Come on, hero king, let''s go to the battlefield and have a good fight with Berserker. "


    With a hearty laugh, Iskandar jumped onto the chariot, fiercely pulled out his sword, held it high above his head, and roared in an indomitable tone: "assemble! My compatriots! Tonight, we will set down our immortal heroic posture on the strongest legend. "


    The voice just fell!


    The inherent boundary opened in an instant, and the dazzling white light enveloped the whole Liudong temple in an instant.


    When the white light disappears, the endless desert will be displayed in front of everyone again.


    At this moment, the huge Legion is still waiting, standing on the earth like a forest.


    "As the oldest king and the holder of all treasures in the world, I grant you the right to use the treasure. Bloom! That comes from something that has been celebrated across the long history of mankind! Pick them up and tear the enemy in front of you to pieces! "


    Jinshan opened her arms and released the real names of hundreds of treasures.


    Obviously, he has also been greatly strengthened by the power of the curse, so he has such a huge magic beyond the limit.


    In less than three or five minutes, the strength of this heroic army has increased more than 20 times.


    Even Allen had to deal with the power of some of the treasures carefully, or he might overturn.


    "How, Berserker! Are you starting to feel scared now? " The emperor asked with a grin.


    "Afraid? No, no, no, I''m so excited now. In addition, do you know why I came as a crazy warrior, but I always kept my mind? " Allen asked with a smile.


    "Why?" There was a flash of uneasiness in the emperor''s eyes.


    "It''s simple! Because my madness has never been turned on. In order to express my gratitude for your efforts, I''ll show you a little now. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen immediately activated the beast king''s talent "wild anger" skill.


    Before others could react to what had happened, the shape of the wolves began to expand rapidly, the muscles hidden under the fur began to congest and expand rapidly, and the eyes burst out a chilling crazy beast, as if it was possible to rush up and attack the heroic army in front at any time.


    Fortunately!


    They haven''t forgotten their master''s orders and are still firmly guarding Sakura''s side.


    At the moment when wild anger is activated, the heart of the beast, the ultimate ability of the beast king talent, is also activated.


    Alan himself had as like as two peas.


    More Than This!


    Under the strengthening of the Grail ceremony, this ability also has a certain degree of variation, that is, the attributes of strength and physical strength have been greatly strengthened.


    As a price, he can clearly feel that his reason is declining, replaced by a strong and manic desire to kill.


    "Damn it! So this guy is now a real Berserker! Hero king, I''ll go first! "


    The great emperor undoubtedly felt the terrible improvement of power attributes, and the whole man became very excited. He held up his sword and drove the chariot out first.


    The troops of those heroes followed suit and launched a decisive charge against the enemy.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    "Victory belongs to us!"


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that the scene of the ten thousand troops charging is so shocking and blood boiling no matter when you look at it.


    "I won''t let you enjoy this pleasure and happiness alone! Conquer the king! "


    Jinshan once again summoned hundreds of treasures from the king''s treasure and threw them out with the force of thunder.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    In just a moment, Allen''s position was attacked by hundreds, and the dust raised by the impact alone covered the sky.


    But when the yellow dust gradually dispersed, he stood in place unharmed, and his whole body was covered with triple protection of armed color domineering, magic and life energy.


    Most of the treasures below grade B can''t even break the outermost layer.


    This scene not only surprised Gilgamesh, but also surprised the emperor who was charging.


    "Hunting... Start!"


    With these words squeezed out of his throat, Allen suddenly raised his head and showed a pair of congested eyes. With a slight force on his feet, the whole man flew into the air like a shell.


    Next second


    Shock fruit ability to start!


    Followed by smashing at the most dense place of the heroic army.


    Boom!!!!!!


    Just one hit!


    The terrible resonance smashed the sand nearly 500 meters into a huge pit with no bottom!


    Although some heroes tried to activate their defensive tools, Allen''s attack came too fast for people to respond.


    What''s more, low-level treasures can''t stop the fist that increases the ability to shake fruits.


    About a thousand people were crushed into meat patties.


    "Strange... Monster!"


    Seeing this scene, Weber spoke out his most real feelings at the moment in a trembling voice.


    No skills!


    No fancy ability!


    There are only the most primitive and pure brute force!


    But because of this, it is particularly shocking.


    "The power of the wild? In that case, try this. The lock of heaven! "


    Jin Shanshan decisively released his favorite treasure.


    instantaneous!


    The golden chain flew out of the golden ripples and bound Allen''s hands, feet and torso with great speed.


    "Come on! Take this opportunity to kill him! "


    The emperor roared past in his chariot, swung his sword and slashed down, trying to improve his attack power with the help of speed.


    Unfortunately, although the sharp weapon broke through the outermost two layers of protection and successfully cut Alan''s black and purple skin, it was finally directly bounced away by the armed color.


    The huge reaction almost made him fall from the chariot.


    In particular, the instantaneous touch is like cutting on some kind of metal, not human skin.


    "Is this guy invulnerable?" The emperor was shocked and looked at the broken gap where his sword had just collided.


    You should know that the sword of cypriott is a treasure of a +, on which there are only a + + and ex.


    Although his sword does not have some special additional abilities like other heroes, and is often used to command Shenwei wheels, its sharpness and tenacity are absolutely not bad.


    But now, I can''t even leave a scratch on each other''s body.


    But when Iskandar made a circle and fell over the front of the car, he found that the legion with treasure under his hand could not hurt Allen, and even burst out a large spark like metal after continuous collision.


    "How could there be invulnerability! Those black and red things covered on the skin must be some powerful inherent skill or treasure. Continue to attack, I don''t believe he can keep this state all the time. " With a grim smile, Jin Shanshan summoned a large number of treasures above a + from the king''s treasure again and threw them straight ahead.


    "Do you think this chain can trap me all the time?"


    Looking at the oncoming weapons, Allen looked up with a mocking expression.


    Obviously, he did not completely lose his mind, but became more impulsive and more easily dominated by anger than usual.


    "The lock of heaven represents the discipline of God! The more divine the spirit is, the more impossible it is to break free. As a god killer, I believe you must have taken a lot of divinity from those guys. So don''t struggle. It doesn''t make any sense. "


    When he said these words, the golden tone was full of certainty.


    After all, this chain is his only friend, enqi Du.


    In terms of trust, even the gualijian, which is said to have the power to create the world, should be ranked behind.


    "It seems that you are going to lose your best friend today."


    Eight door escape armour - dead door open!


    Before Gilgamesh could react to what had happened, Allen was surrounded by a layer of red blood gas, and his whole body suddenly began to work.


    In a short moment, the chain that bound him was immediately tightened, and a toothache squeak came out.


    "No!!!!!"


    Jinshan obviously noticed something and roared to take back the lock of heaven.


    Unfortunately, he was a little late after all.


    There was only a bang!


    The golden chain around Allen''s body broke into several sections on the spot, and the flying part instantly killed hundreds of soldiers.


    "Look! Your friend is dead. "


    Alan stabbed each other in the most cruel way.


    "Asshole! How dare you kill my best friend! go to hell! Bastard! "


    Jin Shanshan was undoubtedly completely angered. He directly took out the treasure at the bottom of the box from the king''s treasure - gualijian, held it high above his head, and roared in an almost venting voice: "look up! Heaven and earth will leave the star of creation! "


    I saw that the most powerful sword that broke the earth in myths and legends began to rotate in a very strange way, producing a terrible energy hedge, and finally formed a big vortex on the sword that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    "Come on! Let me see if you are the stronger sword that claims to open up and destroy the world, or the stronger physical rules from the universe! Detonate the singularity! Devour everything! Super black hole! "


    Allen slowly threw out a black spot the size of a needle tip and flew straight to the position where the obedient sword was located

 Chapter 754

    Singularity, also known as gravitational singularity in the physical sense, refers to the starting point of the birth of the whole universe in the big bang theory.


    According to the guess of scientists, the singularity should have the characteristics of infinite density, infinite space-time distortion and infinite heat.


    Later, the term was used to describe the center of a black hole with near infinite gravity.


    However, the singularity created by Allen is obviously not the singularity understood by most people, but an alternative application after the awakening of dark fruits.


    He first cut a small piece of his soul through the soul fruit, and integrated it with the ultimate dark fruit infinite gravity - black hole.


    Then, with the help of life energy and magic, the huge black hole is compressed to the greatest extent to form a small to extreme point, that is, the so-called singularity.


    When this point is released and the ability of dark fruit is injected again, it will produce an effect similar to explosion, expand rapidly in a short time, devour and compress everything around, and finally become a super black hole that can even destroy the continent and even the planet.


    More importantly, because this is a special life form created by the soul like hormiz, there is no need to worry about getting out of control.


    As long as Allen is willing, he can limit the size of the black hole at any time and even return it to the original singularity state.


    When the singularity collides with the darling sword EA!


    Two terrible forces instantly released shocking pictures that could not be described in words.


    The singularity expands to a huge black hole with a radius of more than one kilometer in an instant!


    Whether it is the Legion soldiers of Wang Zhijun''s potential, or the treasures that have released their real names, or the gravel, sky and earth, even the inherent boundary itself is collapsing and collapsing at an incredible speed, and is sucked into the center of the black hole by infinite gravity.


    And the good away sword also shows the legendary power to create the world.


    Under the crazy rotation of the three stone slabs representing heaven, earth and the underworld, the whole world is shaking and tearing. The amazing energy vortex forms a delicate balance with the black hole, which is completely not absorbed by the infinite gravity.


    "My God! This... Is this really the power that human beings can have? "


    Weber was stunned and looked up at the strange scene in the sky and the collapsing inherent boundaries around him.


    He can''t believe that if this scene is directly moved back to the real world, will the whole Dongmu city and even the island country disappear from the earth forever.


    "Damn it! My border will not hold! Come on, use the mantra and never let the battle spread out. " The emperor warned loudly with dignified expression.


    At this moment, one of the most famous conquerors in human history realized how far he was from the other two.


    If we compare him to the limit of human beings, the two guys in front of us have exceeded the limit and entered another level that should belong to or even above the gods.


    [is this the duel between the heroic king who is two-thirds God and one-third man and the man who kills gods...]


    The great emperor sighed in his heart. At the same time, with the help of the magic to restore the curse, he continued to repair the broken inherent boundary so that it would not collapse completely.


    As for seizing the Holy Grail, he knew he had no chance when the black hole collided with the obedient sword.


    Under this amazing power, both his ambition to conquer the world and his desire for glory in the distance have completely disappeared.


    On the other side, he tried his best to maintain the golden glitter of the maximum output of the obedient sword. It seemed that he became excited because of the emergence of the super black hole, laughed and said: "Berserker! In this world, until the end of time and space! I admit you are the strongest opponent I have ever met! But the sin of killing my only friend is unforgivable! "


    "Why, do you think of dancing, too?" The corners of Allen''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a dangerous smile.


    Because he was recognized by the Holy Grail as a berserker, his "beast heart" ability did not fade because of the end of the "wild rage" skill.


    Just the opposite!


    This ability seems to have solidified and will not disappear until the end of the Grail War.


    "Dance?"


    Jin Shanshan obviously failed to understand the famous saying from "ban Ye", and subconsciously frowned.


    But the next second


    Allen showed him the meaning of "Dancing" with practical actions.


    Boom!!!!!!


    With the air explosion generated at the moment when the speed exceeded the sound, Allen directly crossed the distance in space, appeared in front of the hero king, swung his fist and smashed it down.


    Obviously, his big black hole does not need to be maintained deliberately like the other party''s obedient sword.


    No accidents!


    Gilgamesh flew out to the rear, spewing scarlet blood from his mouth, and a concave fist mark appeared on his golden armor.


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you! "


    At the moment when he tried to adjust the falling direction and launch Fan Jin, he immediately felt a terrible strange force coming from his back. His spine was as painful as breaking, and then the whole man flew out in mid air.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the next ten seconds, Jin Shanshan found that she was like a ball, flying around in mid air, and even landing on her feet became an extravagant hope.


    He could not see how Allen attacked himself, nor could he resist the terrorist explosive force generated after opening the eight door dunjia.


    Finally, not only the gorgeous golden armor became pitted, just like a meteor shower falling on the ground, but also the body hovered on the edge of collapse.


    If he had not been strengthened by more than a dozen spells in advance, he would have been dead.


    "Well, do you understand the meaning of dancing now?" Allen looked at Gilgamesh lying on the ground like a dead dog and asked condescensively.


    "Ah ah!!!!"


    At this time, the great emperor, as an ally, launched a decisive charge and drove a chariot to attack from the rear.


    "Hum! It''s just a mere sacrifice to Zeus, the God King. You dare to make a fool of yourself in front of me. " Alan raised his hand and snapped his fingers without looking back.


    Pop!


    After a clear sound, the dazzling white lightning fell from the sky and directly hit the chariot.


    Although this thing belongs to a treasure and has a protective force field around it, it was punished by God and broke down instantly.


    Thanks to the emperor''s early response, he jumped directly and rolled on the sand to avoid a fatal blow.


    But the result was that Shenwei''s wheels completely disintegrated, and the two bulls burned into black carbides under the action of ultra-high voltage lightning.


    "It''s over! The winner of this Holy Grail War is me! "


    Allen announced his victory with a responsible attitude, and raised his hand to recover the expanding black hole in the sky and restore it to the singularity state.


    "End? Ha ha ha ha! no The Holy Grail War is not over! "


    Jin Shanshan got up from the ground with a wild smile, suddenly launched the king''s treasure without warning, and shot at the nearby ally - the conqueror with lightning speed.


    The latter didn''t expect this at all. As a result, he was caught on the spot. He was pierced by seven or eight treasures all over his body, and his face was full of incredible expression: "hero king! What are you doing? Have you forgotten the contract we signed? "


    "Contract? Sorry, if you mean the one signed with Shichen, it has no binding force on me now. Because he is no longer my Lord. My real Lord is Yanfeng Qili. " Jinshan replied meaningfully.


    "What? So... "


    The great emperor obviously thought of something. He raised his head and looked at the secret room behind the main hall of Liudong temple.


    Due to the phagocytosis of the super black hole, the inherent boundary has already completely collapsed. Several people return to the real world again and can vaguely see the faint light coming from it.


    "Well! Bingo! The Holy Grail in the artificial human body of the einzbellen family has long been taken out and placed elsewhere. This is just a bait, a trap to collect more souls of the dead. Since you can''t kill Berserker, it''s good to replace it with you. "


    After that, Jin Shanshan summoned a large number of weapons from the king''s treasure again and completely nailed the great emperor in front of everyone present.


    When he finished all this, he raised his obedient sword and stabbed it at his heart.


    Poof!


    Although the legendary pioneering sword is closer to the staff in a strict sense, it easily runs through the heart, and a lot of blood flows slowly along the wound.


    Feeling the sharp pain from his chest, Gilgamesh said in a regretful tone: "to summon the Holy Grail, we need to gather the souls of at least five followers. Since saber doesn''t appear, I can only replace it with myself. It''s a pity that I can''t see the end of this tragicomedy with my own eyes... "


    The voice just fell!


    Together with the conqueror, he dissipated into the air as magic, and his soul was forcibly inhaled into the small Holy Grail according to the ceremony.


    Such a sudden scene not only shocked Weber, but even Allen couldn''t help raising his eyebrows in surprise.


    Obviously, in order to achieve the ultimate goal, the hero king even did not hesitate to end his life in advance in exchange for Yan Fengqi''s final ownership of the Holy Grail.


    "How... How could this happen! How could this happen! "


    Weber obviously had a nervous breakdown. He knelt on the ground and looked at the place where the emperor disappeared with tears.


    He probably never dreamed that the whole thing would end in this dramatic way.


    "Interesting! How interesting! You deserve it! Hero King Gilgamesh! Only you can do such things that harm others and do not benefit yourself. But it''s a pity that I kept it a long time ago. "


    With that, Allen took out the phone from his pocket and dialed one of the numbers.


    After a few short beeps, the voice of Wei Gong Chesi came out of the receiver, accompanied by a fierce fight: "Hello! Berserker, is that you? "


    "Ah! Yes, it''s me. My side has just ended. The hero king and the conqueror both died. Now there are five followers'' souls in the small Holy Grail. In theory, we can start calling the big Holy Grail. " Allen explained the situation meaningfully.


    "Needless to say, I have seen this. Come quickly to the church, and the Holy Grail will be born soon. " Wei Gong cut Si to finish saying this sentence and hang up immediately.


    "The church? i see! Did Yanfeng Qili choose a place with strong religious color to summon the Holy Grail? " Alan tilted his mouth slightly and showed a playful expression.


    But it''s not hard to understand.


    After all, there are only four spiritual veins in Dongmu City, which are most suitable for summoning the Holy Grail.


    Among them, Liudong temple is the best place, followed by yuanbanjia ancestral home, the Holy Church, and the last is Xindu hall.


    This is why Liudong temple is regarded as a bait and trap on the bright side.


    In the original plot, whether it is the fourth or fifth Grail War, almost all participating magicians will regard it as an ideal place to summon the Grail for the first time.


    However, Yan Fengqi''s choice of the church is not incomprehensible.


    First of all, with the death of his biological father, it has become a land without owner, which can be freely tossed by him.


    Secondly, this is the place where fundamental changes have taken place in his heart, and it has a strong religious and philosophical meaning.


    Finally, and most importantly, the church is the most neglected corner of the four places, and it can hardly be noticed by anyone.


    "Alan, is it all over?" Accompanied by the wolves, Sakura approached and askew her cerebellar bag.


    "No! It''s a little short, but there''s no need to fight. So master, would you please stay here and wait for me for a while? " Alan stroked the girl''s hair.


    "Well! OK! " The little guy quickly nodded his head.


    In her cognition, since the strongest enemy has been easily defeated, the rest naturally don''t need to worry too much.


    "Good boy! If you like, you can talk to Mr. Weber over there and comfort his injured heart. "


    After that, Alan turned directly into a flash of lightning and disappeared without a trace.


    Sakura stepped to the "Princess" kneeling on the ground and asked in a uncertain tone, "are you... Crying?"


    "No! No, I''m not crying! "


    Weber quickly wiped away his tears, forced himself calmly to get up from the ground and let himself look like a soldier who sees death as his home.


    But those trembling legs fully showed the tension in his heart at the moment.


    There''s no way not to be nervous!


    Anyone who is stared at by several exaggerated silver wolves and doesn''t pee his pants is quite brave.


    "Oh? Lying is not a good habit. Here, I''ll buy you strawberry juice. " Sakura took out a drink that could replenish her magic from her pocket and handed it to her.


    "Thank you... Thank you!" Weber took it, obviously relieved.


    Because we can tell from the girl''s friendly attitude that he saved his life and finally didn''t have to follow in the footsteps of teacher Kenneth.

 Chapter 755

    The only stronghold of the church in the winter wood room.


    As a mysterious organization that opposes and cooperates with the magician Association, its main function is to hunt and kill magicians who expose their magic power to the sight of ordinary people, and balance the media, government and various law enforcement agencies.


    It can be said that most ordinary people have not completely become playthings in the hands of magicians, and more than 90% of them are due to the Holy Church.


    Otherwise, as long as there are a few more lunatics who secretly study vampires like Weigong Qisi''s father, 100% will cause great panic and chaos.


    But now, the church has become a gathering place full of filth and evil.


    With the souls of the five heroes returning to the constellation of heroes in the outer world, the gap leading to the root has been opened, and the great holy cup formed by the magic gathering of the huge underground veins under your feet has finally slowly emerged.


    Different from the solemnity and sanctity in everyone''s imagination, what emerges from the golden quilt is a black liquid like rotten and smelly blood.


    Although this thing also exudes amazing magic, you can clearly feel the hostility to the whole world even tens of meters away.


    "Berserker was right! The Holy Grail has long been contaminated! That thing... Is by no means a universal wishing machine, but a disaster that destroys the world. "


    Wei Gong Chesi quickly changed a bullet into his gun chamber and stared at the black and red liquid flowing out on the sermon table.


    At this moment, he was very glad that he woke up early enough to save Alice Phil from her tragic and desperate fate.


    Otherwise, now lying on that table, it should be the wife''s body.


    "Then give it to me!" Yan Fengqi Li roared loudly, covering the blood flowing out of her palm and arm¡° Even things that are useless to you are useful to me. If it... If such things can come, all the questions and confusion in my heart will be able to find the answer. The Holy Grail longs to have its own life and to be able to come to this world. "


    "Hum! You are so ugly and disgusting! Born evil? Berserker really saw through each of us. Sorry, this thing can''t be left to you. It''s too dangerous to the world. " Weigong Chesi refused the unreasonable request without hesitation.


    Obviously, with the enchanting seal provided by Allen, he easily defeated his opponent in this one-on-one duel.


    Even Yanfeng Qili''s use of the power of the curse could not reverse the defeat.


    "You mean... Berserker already knows everything?" Yanfeng Qili asked with wide eyes in disbelief.


    "Ah! you ''re right! He is a spirit from a parallel space in the future, and even participated in this Holy Grail War on another timeline. He knows all our plans, ideals, personalities and cards. So give up. You can''t win. What''s more, he has arrived now. "


    With these words, Wei Gong Qiesi raised his head and looked at the roof of the church.


    Next second


    Boom!


    A bolt of lightning fell from the sky and smashed the roof directly.


    Alan had seen it in the church hall with large stones and dust.


    Looking at the black mud emerging from the Holy Grail and the hole leading to the root above his head, he immediately showed a satisfied smile: "well done! I was still worried about how troublesome it would be to deal with the Holy Grail if Yanfeng Qili contacted it in advance. But now, this worry is no longer necessary. "


    "What are you going to do with the black mud that contains the malice of destroying the world?" Wei Gong Chesi asked curiously.


    "It''s simple! Suck them all out! "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen threw the ten sacred trees directly to the location of the Holy Grail.


    instantaneous!


    The tool originally used to collect the energy of the planet expanded in an instant and became a towering tree soaring into the sky.


    "This... This is... The tree of the world?!"


    Yanfeng Qili raised her head and looked at the terrible plant in front of her, which had grown to a height of 200 meters and blocked all the Holy Grail and underground spiritual veins. Her face was full of shock and incredible expressions.


    Because apart from the world tree in Nordic mythology, he really didn''t expect any plants to grow so high and so fast.


    "The tree of the world? No, no, no, to some extent, it should be called the tree of destroying the world. Because this tree really has the ability to turn a planet into a lifeless desert. But now, it just takes the Angolan Manuel, who has become all the evil in the world, out of the Holy Grail. " Allen explained carelessly.


    At present, all his attention is focused on the black mud bound with the spirit pulse of Dongmu city.


    To be exact, these black mud is the carrier and separation of Angolan Manuel, which contains all the "evil" in human cognition. Its highly concentrated negative emotions can be felt even more than ten meters away.


    Through the unique ability of soul fruit, Allen can even clearly observe the extremely pure "evil" soul hidden in the black mud.


    There is no doubt that this guy will never wait to die, let alone let himself be pulled out by ten sacred trees bit by bit.


    After all, once he leaves the support of the spiritual pulse, he will lose his endless magic and his characteristic of being immortal.


    "You want to clean up the Holy Grail?" Wei Gong asked in an uncertain tone.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! After all, the Grail ceremony was originally just a means for the three magician families of einzbellen, yuanban and yuanban to pursue the third magic. The so-called realization of all wishes is only a bait to attract other magicians to join the war. If we can restore the Holy Grail to its original state, we should theoretically realize some ideals beyond common sense. As for your world peace, forget it. After all, the Holy Grail only provides magic, and the specific method needs to be figured out by the vower himself. Tell me, do you really know how to make the world peaceful forever? "


    "That''s what I said. My dream should have awakened long ago. Now I''m just a little unwilling. "


    After that, Wei Gong Qisi did not hesitate to aim at Yanfeng Qili''s head and pull the trigger.


    Bang!


    The terrible large caliber bullet exploded the head of the guy with serious personality defects on the spot. Blood and stiffness gushed out along the opening of the back of the head and fell to the ground on his back.


    After all this, he threw away the weapon he had followed for many years, took out a cigarette, lit it and took a deep breath.


    As the ten sacred trees absorbed faster and faster, Angolan Manuel, who had been trying to pretend to be dead, was finally unwilling to remain silent. He suddenly controlled the black mud to flow out, immediately tore a hole in the root of the tree, and then rushed out with a mountain roaring and tsunami like attitude.


    In just a few seconds, these black mud has been transformed into thousands of parts.


    "How brave of you to want to take me out of the Holy Grail!" All of them shouted at the same time.


    "Shut up! Rubbish! Just accept your destiny honestly! "


    Alan sneered, raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    The terrible thunder instantly fell from the sky, avoided the towering sacred tree, and destroyed all these parts.


    The so-called dark god, who carries all the evils in the world, is essentially an ordinary young man and one of the weakest heroes summoned in the Holy Grail wars of all ages.


    Even after gaining endless magic, waste is still waste.


    If black mud didn''t have the special attributes that can pollute the spirit, whether it''s the king of dull hair, the golden glitter, or the great emperor with inherent boundary, it would be easy to rub this guy on the ground.


    What''s more, Allen is not a spirit. He has a body strong enough to rival the gods.


    However, Manuel Angola did not give up. It continued to release hundreds of millions of its own parts, trying to rush to the enemy in front of it and pollute it.


    In his cognition, as long as the hero who came in the rank of crazy warrior caught a drop, he would immediately blacken and become a puppet under his own influence and control.


    Unfortunately, under the bombardment of thunder, most of them have been eliminated in situ even at the moment of forming.


    "No! no no You can''t do this to me! I am all the evil in this world! I want to kill everything on earth! "


    With an almost crazy roar, the Holy Grail suddenly erupted into terrible black mud like a volcanic eruption.


    In just a few seconds, it flooded everything around the church.


    final!


    These black mud slowly condensed into the body of Angolan Manuel, a height of more than 50 meters, which looked like a ghost in a horror story.


    Twist!


    Anger!


    Hate!


    Tyranny!


    Kill me!


    ¡­¡­


    All the negative emotions considered "evil" by human beings condense on him and form a similar scope.


    Fortunately, it''s midnight and there are no residents around the church.


    Otherwise, once ordinary people are included in this scope, they will immediately fall into hysterical madness, and the destructive power will only be more terrible than the abyss of the French marshal.


    "Kill everything on earth? Did you ask about inhibition? You should know that in this world, both the planet itself and the human species are protected by some invisible force. So feel free to die. Even without me, someone else will solve your problem. "


    With these words, Allen''s hands showed white and translucent soul energy and rushed directly to pull out the cowardly soul hidden in the huge body.


    We should know that no matter what kind of life, how huge the body is and how strong the regeneration ability is, there will always be only one soul.


    Unless the other party also has the same level of soul power, otherwise it will be as fragile as a newborn baby in front of the soul fruit developed to the extreme.


    Boom!


    WOW!


    After losing his soul, the giant with a height of more than 50 meters turned into black mud and rushed to the four directions like a tide, completely washing down the already damaged church.


    But before it could flow out far, the sacred tree sucked it all back with its planetary energy collection ability.


    Not only that, it also separates pure magic from those negative emotions, and finally condenses two fruits.


    One of them is naturally a magic fruit with a dark blue halo, while the other is a black "evil" fruit.


    "You succeeded?" Wei Gong Chesi asked, looking at the Holy Grail that no longer had black mud.


    "Ah! I succeeded. The Holy Grail has been cleaned up. Now it is just an empty cup, waiting for the underground spirit pulse to fill it again with magic. At that time, the fifth Grail War will come. This time, it will realize the third magic, that is, the materialization of the soul. " Alan admires the two fruits in his hand and doesn''t look back to explain.


    "What about what you promised me?"


    After learning that the Holy Grail was impossible to realize the desire of "world peace forever", Wei Gong Chesi obviously lost interest in this thing. All he thought about was how to recapture his daughter and find a place to live in seclusion with his wife. From then on, he cut completely with magic and became an ordinary husband and father.


    "Don''t worry, my promise is always valid. Although it normally takes at least 60 years to fill an empty Holy Grail. But with this tree, the fifth Holy Grail War will open again in ten years at most. All you have to do is play the last part of my play. Well, that''s all I have to say. You''d better act quickly. Otherwise, when the last bit of black mud disappears, it will be difficult to deceive everyone. " Ellen urged meaningfully.


    Under his control, the ten tail divine tree soon lowered its height and disguised itself as the size and height of a normal tree.


    In the next ten years, the mission of the divine tree is to accelerate the absorption of magic from the earth vein and fill the empty Holy Grail.


    After finishing all this, Allen instantly started the transmission and entered the game world of his own.


    The Wei Gong Chieh Si stood silent for a moment and immediately summoned the foolish king Mao from the top floor of the building with a curse.


    "Here is..."


    The sudden call made altoria a little confused. She kept patrolling around to find out the trace of the enemy.


    But before she could find it, she heard the emperor''s voice without any emotion: "in the name of the heirs of the Wei palace! To make a curse! Saber£¡ Use a treasure to destroy the Holy Grail! "


    "What?!"


    Dumbfounded King Mao opened his eyes in an instant, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    However, under the effect of the mantra, she could not resist the command from the Royal Lord, and the wind king''s boundary wrapped around the holy sword disappeared instantly.


    "Once again, I will make a curse! Saber£¡ Use a treasure to destroy the Holy Grail! " Wei Gong Chesi did not hesitate to use the following mantra.


    With her hands raised above her head uncontrollably, altoria finally realized that something was wrong and immediately asked loudly, "cut Si! What the hell did you do? Where''s Alan? Where did he go? "


    "He? He failed! No one is the winner of this Holy Grail War. "


    Wei Gong Qiesi pursed his mouth and showed a chilling smile. Then he raised an ordinary small caliber pistol and pulled the trigger at his temple.


    Bang!


    With the crisp gunfire, he fell to the ground on his back.


    At the same time, King Mao also released the sword of vowing victory under the effect of the curse.


    When the golden flash lit up the night sky, the magicians who were hidden in the dark and observed clearly saw that the hole leading to the root was finally closed, and a small part of black mud dripping from around the hole, causing a violent explosion and fire

 Chapter 756

    With the pores leading to the root completely closed, the fourth Holy Grail War finally came to an end.


    With countless questions, altoria was forcibly sent back to the place where she signed a contract with inhibition.


    Looking at the familiar environment around her, she finally couldn''t help muttering: "what happened? Why did Allen fail? Why did Wei Gong cut the heir to commit suicide? "


    Unfortunately, no one can answer this question at this moment.


    Finally, with a sigh, King Mao slowly closed his eyes again and waited patiently for the next call.


    She didn''t know that not long after she had just been repatriated, Wei Gong Chesi, who committed suicide by drinking bullets, got up from the ground, took a bullet flattened by some invisible force from her temple and threw it on the ground.


    Not only that, he came to Yanfeng Qili''s body, held up a red dragon scale, said expressionless, "sorry, I want to borrow your identity now."


    With the last word blurted out, the scales instantly released a dazzling red light.


    In the blink of an eye, Wei Gong Qisi became Yanfeng Qili, and the latter also became the former.


    Staring at the new face reflected by a piece of broken glass on the ground, Wei Gong Chesi couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "I really can''t see any flaws at all. Only ten years! As long as Elias can be safely brought out of the einz Belen family, this sacrifice is nothing. "


    In order to play the role of Yanfeng Qili perfectly, he soon took off his clothes and exchanged with the body, even close fitting clothes and trinkets.


    After all this was done, the man quickly came out of the ruins of the church and sent the process and results of the Grail War back to the headquarters of the church according to the script designed by Allen.


    In just a few hours, the whole magic world has learned that no one has got the Holy Grail this time.


    And at the last moment, Saber''s Royal Guard Palace chiesi suddenly used a curse to force his followers to destroy the Holy Grail, causing a violent explosion and fire.


    At the same time, the church headquarters immediately allocated funds to rebuild the church on the original ruins.


    Yanfeng Qili, the original substitute, was also promoted to a new priest stationed in Dongmu city.


    Everything is advancing in an orderly manner according to the "script".


    Except for the two parties, no one knows what happened in the church.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter much to Alan.


    Because he has released all the malice in the fruit in the game world!


    In just over ten minutes, both Azeroth and outland''s sky were shrouded in a powerful thought.


    Under the influence of this idea, the copy of Outland is being constructed at a very fast speed. At present, the three copy crushing halls, blood furnaces and walls on Hellfire Peninsula have been completed.


    "It''s really nanika''s idea! What a terrible creature! A mere wish can be made to this extent. " Allen sighed slightly.


    "At this speed, in a month or two at most, we should be able to start exploring the team copy and eliminate and replace our equipment in an all-round way. Don''t forget, you have promised to assign me the first Guldan skull. " Verna lasas''s tone was filled with intense excitement and anticipation.


    Before obtaining the career panel, she only existed as the half body of the master and could not equip anything at all.


    However, after obtaining the warlock class panel, the dragon''s inherent greed and naked desire for treasures broke out immediately.


    As long as it''s something she can use, there''s nothing she doesn''t want.


    "Yes! You have reminded me no less than five times since the end of the Grail War. " Alan rolled his eyes angrily.


    He feels that Honglong''s current state is like those heavily addicted players who see everything in the game world as extremely important.


    Especially the equipment that can improve their own strength, even if they are hard and soft, they should get it.


    "Hey, hey! I''m afraid you''ll forget. After all, I have the same needs with Sakura. " Verna lasas defended herself with a smile.


    "It''s really yours! Fighting with a little Lori. Why haven''t I found out before? You still have this talent. " Alan couldn''t help laughing.


    But Werner lasas responded indifferently: "whatever you say! You are not allowed to give my things to others anyway. Besides, have you figured out how to use the third magic to materialize the soul? "


    "Of course!" Alan nodded without thinking¡° According to the theory of the einzbellen family, the soul itself is immortal, but the aging and death of the body will lead to the decay of the soul. Therefore, we should realize immortality through the materialization of the soul, and this process will release amazing energy at the same time, so that mankind has an inexhaustible source of magic to some extent. So if I get this technology, I will get inexhaustible energy. "


    "It sounds a little complicated. But can this thing really be realized? " Verna lasas expressed strong doubts.


    "I don''t know. But even if the final result is not as perfect as described in the theory, at least it is right that soul materialization can release a lot of magic. This means that when we go to other worlds, we can kill all the monsters who are enemies of human beings, draw a lot of magic from their souls and do some interesting things. " Alan spoke out his plans and plans directly.


    beyond all doubt!


    As the most detailed magic described in the fat series, the third magic soul materialization is definitely a genius creation.


    Because it solves the most basic contradiction and trouble of magicians, that is the source of magic energy.


    The importance of magic to magicians is equivalent to the media of the first industrial revolution, the oil of the second industrial revolution and the electricity of the third industrial revolution.


    As for the so-called Holy Grail of desire, he never paid attention to it.


    "So you''re ready to appear as the emperor in the next Grail War?"


    Verna lasas was worthy of the worm in Allen''s stomach and guessed his plan at once.


    "Oh, yes. With the end of this Holy Grail War, the exclusion of the world from me has completely disappeared, and there is no need to anchor by contract. And I got this from Alice Phil... "


    With that, Allen took out a beautiful golden and blue scabbard from his pocket.


    This scabbard is the treasure lost by King naimao - Avalon, the ideal hometown of independence.


    It is not only a holy relic, but also a treasure that can cure all diseases, curses and injuries and make the holder never grow old.


    If you release it with your real name, you can ignore all magic and physical attacks and achieve absolute defense in the real sense.


    At the beginning, it was with this device that Wei Gong Chesi summoned altoria pandragon.


    "Is that guy crazy? Even this thing enough to trigger a war in the magic world has been given to you! " Verna lassas grew up in surprise.


    Even the nervous woman showed this expression. You can imagine how precious the scabbard is.


    "Crazy?" Alan smiled and shook his head¡° no He was not crazy, but turned his original pursuit of unrealistic ideals into guilt for his wife and daughter. In order to let Alice and Elias live an ordinary life, this man is willing to give everything, even his own life. Does that sound familiar? you ''re right! That''s how he chased the Grail before. "


    "Ha ha! So you used him? " Verna lasas couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not utilization, it can only be said that each takes what he needs. Don''t forget, no one in this world except us can restore the terrible magic marks and circuits in Elias''s body to normal, and let her go through a long life like an ordinary girl. "


    With these words, Allen put the scabbard away again, with a deep light in his eyes.


    "In other words, in the next Holy Grail War, you will call altoria and promise to give her the chance to make a wish?" Verna lasas asked in a playful tone.


    "You guessed right! Because I know that the wish of the knight king can never be realized. At least not with the Holy Grail of Dongmu city in the world. Imagine if she found that her persistence became meaningless, would she be willing to try another possibility, such as starting a new life and adventure? " Alan smiled and gave a hypothesis.


    "Ah! I see! You not only want to take Sakura, but also intend to abduct altoria. " An evil expression suddenly appeared on Verna lasas''s face.


    Because of the sharing of thoughts and feelings, she can clearly feel the strong desire in the master''s heart at the moment.


    This has never happened in the previous world.


    "Don''t be so ugly. I just want to get rid of the tragic fate of the character I once liked. What''s more, don''t you think this knight Miss Wang is very suitable for inheriting the career of paladins? " Ellen asked back with a smile.


    "Paladin..." Verna Rasas touched her chin with her front paw and nodded thoughtfully¡° with reason! If there is a healing profession that can revive the dead, I believe it will play a big role in the future. "


    "So it''s such a happy decision!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the copy of Outland enters the rapid construction stage, one person and one dragon will soon leave the game world and return to Dongmu City ravaged by the Holy Grail War.


    Allen first went to Liudong temple to pick up Xiaoying waiting there, and then directly returned to the top floor of the building to tell Kui, Lin and Alice Phil the news of the end of the Holy Grail War.


    Of course, for Kui and Lin, he did not disclose too many details, let alone the real murderer who made Shi Chen lie in the hospital bed and become a vegetable, but was ready to let Wei Gong Qisi, who spoke for Feng Qili, solve it.


    As for Alice Phil, she was the only one who knew the content of the script.


    After learning that her husband had successfully entered the role, the woman breathed a sigh of relief. She took a sum of money from Allen and secretly bought an apartment in the most prosperous place of Dongmu City, ready to enjoy the work and life of ordinary people, and waited for her daughter''s arrival ten years later.


    But in addition, she also has a special task, that is to try to find a boy with short brown red hair and brown pupils, and then teach him projection magic.


    you ''re right!


    This child is the legendary Weigong Shiro who set foot on tearing up the Yingling and did not return.


    However, due to Allen''s intervention, the explosion and fire were near the church and caused no casualties.


    So Weigong Shiro should still be with his biological parents.


    Out of some unknown evil interest, Allen wondered what an interesting picture it would be if Shirang summoned red a in the fifth Grail War.


    However, considering the population of Dongmu city and the large-scale commotion and destruction caused by the French marshal, this is basically a chance.


    After all, no one knows whether Shirang and his parents are dead, or whether they think the city is too dangerous and move directly to other cities.


    As everything was arranged, Kui and Lin moved back to yuanban''s ancestral home. There were only Allen and Sakura on the top floor of the building.


    Oh, by the way, there is also a young wolf, Rubeus v.


    Perhaps influenced by the rules of the world, wolf cubs are born with a terrible number of magic circuits, which can just be a companion with little Lori.


    Allen himself originally planned to go to the clock tower in London, England alone to systematically learn the magic theory and mystery of the world.


    But when he arrived at the airport, he found that the exclusion of the world from him did not completely disappear, but was limited to Dongmu city.


    Once out of this range, even Sakura will be forcibly dragged back to the constellation of heroes with a charm as an anchor.


    In desperation, Allen had to find another way to obtain corresponding books, knowledge and materials from the clock tower by investing in Weber, the monarch elmero II.


    As for usual, I have to stay at home and study magic with red dragon.


    In addition to Lin''s occasional visits, he is basically in a state of no contact with the outside world.


    Only on Sakura''s birthday and new year''s day will she take the girl to amusement parks, dessert shops and other places.


    Ten years is neither long nor short.


    As Sakura grew up day by day, she gradually changed from a little Lori who was just over one meter to a graceful girl who was about one meter six. The big holy cup connected with the underground spirit vein of Dongmu city was finally full again.


    The fifth Holy Grail War, the most outrageous in history and known as "immortal fight", slowly began.


    For a moment, the whole magic world surged.


    Many magicians attracted by the Holy Grail can realize all their wishes began to collect holy relics one after another, trying to summon stronger followers to help them win the wa

 Chapter 757

    "Ten years of waiting! Ten years of hiding! Ten years of patience! The fifth Holy Grail War is finally about to begin. "


    Wei Gong Chesi, disguised as Yanfeng Qili, stood in the church hall, looking at the huge cross standing in front of him, with naked excitement and expectation in his tone.


    Because in these years, he has been paying attention to the trend of the einzbellen family and the health of his daughter Elias Phil.


    As an experimental product of the combination of normal human and artificial human, the girl with Laurie''s appearance and height is 18 years old, but she looks like 11 or 12 years old.


    Obviously, a large number of magic circuits in her body and the Holy Grail embedded in her body have seriously affected her normal growth.


    "Yes! Our family is finally reunited. "


    Alice Phil stroked her long silver hair, and her eyes were filled with deep thoughts for her daughter.


    But soon, she turned her eyes to the other two people sitting next to her and asked in an uncertain tone, "Alan, are you sure I don''t need to participate as the emperor?"


    "Of course! The Lord of the Holy Grail War has been basically determined, that is, Chesi, Elias Phil, me, Sakura, Sakura''s sister Lin, and your apprentice Shiro. As for the last position, it''s better to keep some suspense. " Allen replied carelessly.


    Under his manipulation, this Holy Grail War has long been separated from any timeline and is developing in a new and unknown direction.


    Shi Lang, in particular, is not only accompanied by his biological parents, but also has a lovely sister five years younger than himself. He is completely a winner in life.


    It can be said that there is no similarity except a strong sense of justice and learning projection magic.


    "I don''t understand why you must let that child Shirang participate in the Holy Grail War. He looks so ordinary. No matter the number of magic circuits in his body or his learning talent, he is far less than Sakura and Lin. " Alice Phil frowned, puzzled and puzzled.


    "Ordinary? No, ma''am, he''s not ordinary at all. On the contrary, his potential is greater than you think. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    After all, this is the first person to set off the wave of tearing the spirit by hand. He has proved with practical actions that the imperial Lord is not weaker than the spirit, and fundamentally overturned the inherent cognition that the spirit is absolutely stronger than the magician.


    Its inherent boundary, the infinite sword system, can project most of the treasures related to the sword, which is equivalent to the glittering treasure of the weakened version of the king.


    If such a guy is still called ordinary, Weber, the bottom of the monarch, and more than half of the first-class lecturers in the clock tower will be ashamed and angry to commit suicide.


    Alice Phil nodded suspiciously, followed by another question: "does Lin know your plan?"


    "No! My sister is still immersed in the fantasy of recovering yuansaka''s glory. Not surprisingly, she should start calling her followers in the last two days. Three days ago, I saw her find out the snake skin used by her father. " Sakura smiled and stood up and replied.


    "Is Gilgamesh the hero king again?" Wei Gong Qiesi pursed his mouth and showed a playful smile.


    "What about you? Which follower are you going to call this time? " Ellen asked with interest.


    "Me? I''ve got an eye on bazette Fraga markremys sent by the magicians'' Association. This guy is going to use the relic earrings to summon the legendary Ku chulin, the son of Irish light. I just need to grab the curse from him at the critical moment. " Wei Gong Qiesi touched the cross hanging around his neck, and a magician killer''s unique smile appeared on his face.


    With the enchanting mark on his body and his own unique magic gift dress origin bullet, it''s easy for him to deal with young people like bazet who lack vigilance and social experience.


    What''s more, the right-hand assistant jiuyu wumi is secretly helping.


    "Hehe, in that case, let''s take action. Because this will be the last Holy Grail War, and when it is over, the third magic will reappear. "


    With these words, Allen stood up directly from his chair, covered his hair and face with his sweater hat, and walked out of the church slowly with Sakura.


    Seeing the two people go away completely, Alice Phil came to her husband, gently stroked Yanfeng Qili''s face with a very gentle movement, and said softly, "cut Si, be careful. I don''t want to lose you when I finally recaptured Elia."


    "Don''t worry! The situation of this Holy Grail War is completely different from that of the last time. The strong alliance of Allen, Sakura and me alone has occupied an overwhelming advantage. Moreover, Lin is Ying''s sister, Elia is our daughter and Shirang is your disciple, so there is only one enemy in the real sense, that is the last unknown imperial Lord. So this Holy Grail War is not so much a war as an exercise to train these young people. " Wei Gong cut Si''s tone was unprecedented relaxed.


    As the only one who witnessed the final outcome of the last Holy Grail War, he knew very well how powerful and terrible Allen''s cards were.


    Coupled with a growing strength, Sakura has long become invisible. It is completely a flying dragon riding face game. It is difficult to lose.


    Alice Phil undoubtedly knew this, smiled and nodded, "well, maybe I''m worried too much. I wish I could see Elia earlier! In my memory, she is still the little child who always likes to ride on your shoulder. "


    "Don''t worry, our dream will come true soon. I swear, I will never let your mother and daughter separate this time. " Wei Gong gave a firm guarantee.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Alan and Ying, who left the church, are walking aimlessly in the street and enjoying a rare leisure time.


    Sakura, in particular, will hold Alan''s arm as long as she goes out.


    From the age of eight or nine, this habit has been maintained for almost six or seven years. To outsiders, it is like a young high school student couple.


    But in fact, Allen has always been Sakura''s guardian, playing the roles of brother and father.


    Feeling the warmth of the sun, Allen couldn''t help laughing and sighing, "how long has it been since the last time we went out together? Almost half a year. "


    "Well! Six months and four days. Allen should also go out often instead of hiding at home all day studying magic and video games. " Sakura reminded with a gentle smile on her face.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go out for a walk, but that I''m afraid of being recognized when I accidentally meet acquaintances, otherwise it will cause an uproar in the magic world." Alan shrugged helplessly.


    According to the original plan, he planned to go to the clock tower to study for some time after the last Holy Grail War.


    However, I felt the exclusion from the whole world at the airport. Finally, I had to give up my plan to leave Dongmu city and turn to the way of buying books and materials for self-study.


    Self study, of course, is to stay at home reading and doing experiments, and spend the rest of the time playing video games.


    After all, since 2000, online games have gradually become popular, and some of the more interesting round based Japanese cartoon online games are still more interesting.


    Obviously!


    This is Allen''s original otaku attribute.


    After all, if you stay at home for more than a month, you will form some terrible inertia, and then stay at home all the time, so as to form stable living habits.


    Sakura saw through this a long time ago, but she didn''t say it. She just kept a faint smile and continued to ask, "are we leaving the world when the Holy Grail War is over?"


    "Yes! How''s it going? Are you ready? It''s not too late to regret. " Alan stopped and stared at the girl''s lavender eyes.


    "Regret? no I''m just looking forward to what the other world looks like. As long as I can always be with you, it doesn''t matter if I go to hell. "


    When she said these words, Sakura''s eyes glittered with naked worship and infatuation.


    For her, the person who suddenly appeared in front of her not only saved herself from the abyss where there was no hope in the dark, but also gave her strong strength and a happy life.


    Especially in the inner position, even far above mother Kui and sister Lin.


    So when Alan offered the invitation, the girl agreed without any hesitation.


    "In that case, enjoy your last time in the world. Remember, don''t stay in this Holy Grail War. Let me see what level of effort and exercise you have achieved over the years. "


    After that, Allen raised his hand to help the girl smooth her wind disordered hair behind her ears, and then turned alone and walked towards one of the dark alleys.


    Sakura looked at standing silently and watching Alan disappear at the corner at the end. A flash of silver light like frost flashed around her pupils. Only in a voice that only she could hear, she murmured, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the ancestral home of yuanban family.


    Yuansaka Lin, the first beauty of Suiqun Yuanyuan School Park and the sixth generation owner of yuansaka''s family, was sitting in the magic workshop in the basement, staring at a large box full of gemstones of different colors, grinning bitterly and complaining: "Alan, that bastard! He took advantage of the fire and offered a price 30% higher than usual. Ah ah!!! I had to sell all the ruby pendants left by my father. "


    Obviously, in order to prepare for the Holy Grail War, she bought a large number of gemstones that can store magic from Allen.


    After all, unlike the gemstones produced by Azeroth, almost every gem in ordinary time has the attribute of containing magic to a certain extent, so she has always obtained gemstones from Allen over the years.


    Moreover, with the death of the vegetable Shi Chen, the yuanban family is getting worse and worse, and even the money to maintain the house is about to be unable to afford.


    This can be distinguished by looking at the overgrown garden outside.


    "Lin! Are you still in the basement? Come out for dinner! Otherwise the food will be cold. "


    When Lin cursed Allen, a "profiteer" and "vampire", his mother Kui''s voice suddenly came out from the outside.


    "Here we are! Mom! "


    Lin didn''t have time to think more. He immediately covered the box full of gems and ran from the basement to the restaurant.


    Looking at the unhappiness revealed in her daughter''s eyes, Kui immediately smiled and asked, "did you go to Ying again and find Alan to buy gemstones?"


    "Yes! The Holy Grail War is about to begin. I have to be ready. "


    Lin didn''t try to hide anything and admitted it.


    "Be careful. The Holy Grail War is a fight between magicians. If you are not careful, you may lose your life like your father. "


    As soon as she heard that her daughter was going to participate in the Holy Grail War, Kui''s face suddenly became serious.


    Although with the passage of time, she has completely recovered from her husband''s death and accepted that it is the magician''s destiny.


    But at the thought that her daughter would follow her husband again, the woman felt a strong tension and anxiety.


    But Lin responded with disapproval: "don''t worry, mom. I am the most gifted magician in the history of the yuanban family. I will surpass my father and fulfill his unfulfilled long cherished wish. And even if I lose, I won''t lose my life. "


    "Huh?"


    Kui obviously heard something from her daughter''s tone and immediately asked, "do you mean... Sakura will also participate in the Holy Grail War?"


    Lin gently nodded: "yes! I asked my sister a long time ago, and she gave a positive answer. So we may compete and fight with each other, but we will never want to kill each other. Once the winner is decided, he will choose to stop immediately. "


    "Hoo - well, if there are Sakura, I should be able to rest assured." Kui was obviously relieved.


    Soon, the mother and daughter stopped talking about the Grail War and began to eat wholeheartedly.


    As a mother, Kui occasionally asked about the school, hoping to divert the tension caused by the Holy Grail War.


    Anyway, when she married yuanban''s family, she already understood that the magician''s way of thinking and concept were very different from normal people.


    In particular, the Holy Grail has irreplaceable significance to the yuansaka family that participated in the establishment at the beginning.


    And this meaning, to some extent, transcends life and death, even if it is to pay the price of life, it must be obtained.


    In contrast, Lin is full of expectations for the Holy Grail War.


    Moreover, the teaching of Wei Gong Qisi is much more serious than Yanfeng Qili, which clearly shows that the real significance of the existence of the Holy Grail is to reach the root and realize the third magic, rather than the universal wish rumored by the outside world, and various precautions for summoning followers.


    This is why Lin found out the ancient snake skin hidden in the secret room early.


    Perhaps the only question is whether she can live in harmony with the same arrogant and unreasonable hero King Gilgamesh

 Chapter 758

    In the evening, Alan sat alone by the sea in Dongmu City, enjoying the magnificent beauty of the sunset falling slowly into the sea.


    Because his place is a steep cliff, no one will approach except a few fishing lovers on weekdays.


    What''s more, as the night approaches, even the craziest fishing enthusiasts will choose to leave, rather than continue to stay and play night fishing at the risk of rolling down and losing their lives at any time.


    Suddenly!


    A young man with long black hair and a black suit came slowly from the rear, went straight to Alan and sat down. He said in a slightly emotional voice: "I didn''t expect that ten years have passed so soon. In my impression, the last Grail War seemed to have happened yesterday. "


    "Hehe, why, are you interested in participating in the fifth Holy Grail War? If I remember correctly, you should still keep the holy relics of the conqueror Iskandar? " Alan asked with a smile.


    Obviously, it was no one else who came. It was the survivor of the fourth Holy Grail War, the beloved "Princess" of the great emperor, and Weber vervitt, the monarch emero II who inherited the name of Kenneth.


    As the two have been in touch over the years, the relationship has maintained quite well.


    Among them, Allen is responsible for providing a series of material support, such as funds, potions, gemstones, magic engraving, weapons and equipment, etc.


    Weber used these things to open up the situation in the clock tower and privately obtained the knowledge, technology, ideas and holy relics monopolized by various families and organizations through exchange.


    From his calm temperament at present, it is not difficult to see that it is dozens of times better than the life that often encounters conspiracy in the original plot.


    After all, mediocre second-class qualifications, coupled with a variety of endless magic engraving, equipment, potions and props, have been enough to make most first-class magicians despair.


    Moreover, none of the great nobles of the clock tower will allow someone to cut off their important sources of goods.


    So over time, the position of the monarch gradually stabilized, and no one dared to question it easily or do things secretly.


    "In the Holy Grail War? Stop kidding! With a monster like you, where will others have a chance? " Weber rolled his eyes angrily, followed by a lost sigh¡° What''s more... The summoned spirit will not retain its memory, so my loyal monarch Iskandar will never come back. "


    Allen nodded approvingly when he heard this sentence: "it seems that these ten years have made you mature a lot. You are no longer as energetic as you were in those years. You can''t wait to prove yourself to everyone. By the way, have you brought what I want? "


    "Of course! I won''t kill what you want. "


    After that, Weber took out a large rectangular box full of seal spells from his close pocket.


    It is not difficult to see from the alert and fear expression on his face that this thing is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    "Oh? Did you get it so soon? I thought I''d never find it. "


    Compared with Weber''s nervousness, Allen seemed very relaxed and opened the box cover on the spot to reveal the black gemstones placed inside.


    instantaneous!


    A breath of terror, trembling and uncertainty emanated from the gem.


    "Damn it! Close it! Do you want all the people in this city to die? " Webb was so frightened that he jumped directly from the ground.


    There''s no way not to be afraid!


    You know, this gem is not an ornament, but a curse gem that can easily make millions of people die.


    No one knows how it was born!


    However, according to the investigation and records of magicians, the root cause of the black death that swept Europe was first spread by a mouse that swallowed the gem.


    It perfectly matches the magicians'' understanding of mystery.


    No origin!


    no result!


    I don''t know how it works!


    There is only that mysterious magic.


    So that countless people went forward one after another, risking being cursed to death, and finally failed to understand the true meaning of it.


    "Relax, this thing is not as terrible as you think." With that, Allen directly picked up the gem and threw it into the mouth of the red dragon on his shoulder.


    Click!


    Click! Click! Click!


    Verna lassas grated the gem and swallowed it impolitely.


    In just a few seconds, her whole body was surrounded by black fog.


    The whole process lasted about two or three minutes, and then returned to calm.


    Weber, who saw this scene with his own eyes wide and his face full of "incredible", couldn''t help asking after half a minute, "what did you... What did you do?"


    "Nothing! I just transferred the mystery contained in the gem. " Alan explained with a smile.


    In fact, he also happened to see the legend of this black gem in a book dedicated to strange things. He immediately realized that this thing probably has the ability to enhance the curse, so he planned to get it to see if it can strengthen the power of the professional skills of the red dragon Warlock.


    Now it seems that his conjecture is completely correct.


    Gemstones do not carry any viruses and curses, but only strengthen the terrible things that already exist.


    As for the producer, it may be an ancient evil god or a powerful black magician.


    In short, it doesn''t matter who made it for Allen. What matters is to enhance his strength.


    "You''re crazy! Forget it, I don''t seem to have the right to say that about you. Since the things have been delivered, I''ll fly back to the clock tower in London tomorrow. You know, the magician association is not peaceful recently. Some guys are beginning to be a little impatient and ready to move. "


    With that, Weber turned and walked to the side of the road waiting for his petite figure.


    But before he took a few steps, Alan stood up and asked with interest, "that''s the disciple grey you''ve always mentioned?"


    "Ah! you ''re right! How, is it excellent? " Weber asked without looking back.


    "As the vessel of the king, how can it not be excellent. But these guys are really crazy enough to want to let the spirit enter the human body and replace it through spirit surrender. But unfortunately, no matter what they do, the final result is doomed to failure. Because the real King Arthur did not die... "


    As he spoke, Allen stepped up to the girl and gently took off each other''s hood to hide his face.


    Looking at the familiar green pupils in his eyes, he couldn''t help sighing: "when this Holy Grail War is over, I''m afraid this face will become more and more like altoria."


    "That''s what I''m worried about."


    Weber obviously knew what he was talking about. He sighed helplessly and pulled some confused girls to slowly disappear at the end of the road.


    There is no doubt that grey is not an ordinary girl, but an artificial person or adjustment person created by magic power.


    Moreover, due to the unknown influence, whenever King Mao is called out, it will have an irreversible impact on him. The most typical is his appearance characteristics.


    However, Allen didn''t intend to get involved in this kind of thing. He soon found a place where there was no one and began to draw the Dharma array necessary for the summoning ceremony from the ground.


    After all this, he took out the scabbard of Avalon and began to sing the spell loudly.


    "Your body is under my command!


    My destiny is attached to your sword!


    Respond to the call of the Holy Grail, those who obey this will and truth, respond to me!


    I am the one who achieves all good deeds in the world, and I am the assembly of all evil in the world!


    Seven days of winding the three spirits!


    Cross the wheel of inhibition and appear! The guardian of the balance... "


    When the last spell is read out!


    The dazzling magic light gushed out of the Dharma array and completely dispersed the surrounding darkness.


    Then, a woman wearing silver armor appeared out of thin air and asked in a very solemn and sacred tone: "just ask, you are you and my master..."


    Before she could finish this sentence, she immediately saw the man standing in front of her, and her pupils widened in an instant, showing an expression of shock.


    "AI... Alan?!"


    "Yo! Long time no see, altoria. " Alan smiled and waved.


    "Didn''t you lose the last Grail War? no incorrect! You should be a follower. How can you summon me as the emperor? "


    The thinking of the foolish king Mao was obviously a little confused. Even his words gave people a feeling of incoherence.


    Alan shook his head with a smile and explained, "it''s a long story. If you want to hear it, I don''t mind telling you. But before that, I want to reach an agreement with you. "


    "Agreement? What agreement? " The foolish king Mao asked in an uncertain tone.


    At this moment, she has felt the connection between the two and the endless supply of magic that can not be described in words.


    From the perspective of the follower, this supply is enough to show that the other party is definitely an excellent emperor.


    "It''s simple! At the end of the last Holy Grail War, I had cleaned up the polluted Holy Grail, so this Holy Grail War will compete for the Holy Grail that can make a wish. I can give it to you, but the price is that if your wish can''t come true, give up meaningless persistence, leave with me as altoria and venture into other worlds. " Alan made a straightforward offer.


    He knows that there is no need to beat around the bush when talking to such a person with a strong idealistic color and martyr''s way of thinking. The more simple and direct, the better.


    "What?!!! Really? Can the Holy Grail of Dongmu really realize its wish? And are you willing to give it to me? " The foolish king Mao became excited in an instant.


    She could not believe that the universal wishing machine she had been pursuing was really close at hand.


    Allen responded without thinking, "of course! I never joke about agreements! Your answer is? "


    "Good! Swear by the glory of a knight! As long as you finally give me the Holy Grail, I am willing to abide by the agreement and become your knight as altoria. " The foolish king Mao held up his holy sword and made a promise.


    "In that case, I wish you a happy cooperation. Believe me, this Holy Grail War, no one can cause any obstacles or threats to us. " Alan smiled and announced his victory in advance.


    "I never doubt it. And... I''ve begun to have a little compassion for other lords and followers. " Wang Qiang said with great joy in his heart.


    She will never forget how much pressure the guy who came in the rank of crazy warrior put on other royal masters and followers during the Holy Grail War in the upper world.


    Even the heroes as proud as the conqueror and the hero finally put down their self-esteem and chose to join hands.


    "Come on, while it''s not too late, let''s have some supper and talk about what happened at the last moment of the last Grail War. I know there is a newly opened barbecue shop recently. It tastes very good. " Alan offered an invitation.


    He will never forget that if he wants to have a good relationship with the foolish king Mao, the most important thing is to fill each other''s stomach first.


    "Of course!"


    Altoria agreed without hesitation. At the same time, she lifted her armor and only wore her long skirt.


    Although this blue dress is a little untimely, it is not particularly outrageous considering the rapid development of the animation industry and various Cosplay activities in the island country in recent years.


    At least it''s much better than walking into the barbecue shop in armor.


    In this way, the two soon walked into a barbecue shop in Dongshi commercial street, ordered everything on the menu at one go, and then began to talk while eating.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Sakura, who is on the top floor of the building, has just completed the follower call. She is standing in front of the window, looking at the brightly lit night scene outside, smiling and asking, "rider, are you sure to defeat King Arthur who came with saber rank?"


    "No problem! With the magic provided by an excellent master like you, I am confident to defeat any opponent. "


    Medusa, with long purple hair, knelt on one knee with strong confidence in her tone.


    After all, followers need the Lord to provide a lot of magic when fighting and releasing treasure.


    And whoever has the stronger magic of the Lord will naturally be stronger and more able to exert all his power.


    "In that case, let''s take action. First of all, go to yuanban''s house to test my sister Lin and see if she has summoned her followers. " Sakura immediately gave Medusa an order.


    From the character and way of getting along, it is not difficult to see that the compatibility between the two people is very good.


    "If you find followers, do you want to test them or destroy them directly?" Medusa asked.


    Sakura gently shook her head: "no! I know who my sister''s follower is and what his cards are. Never act rashly until all the seven Royal masters and followers show up. "


    "Yes! Leave it to me! "


    After that, Medusa jumped directly from the top floor of the building and disappeared into the boundless world more than ten seconds later.


    Although the Holy Grail War has not officially started, the imperial Lord who has had one experience like Ying has begun to collect intelligence and prepare to show Allen the results of his hard cultivation over the years at the opening battle.

 Chapter 759

    At two o''clock in the morning, in the magic workshop in the basement of yuanban''s ancestral home.


    Lin had made all the preparations and was standing in front of the summoning array used by his father. He took a deep breath with snake skin and gemstones and began to recite in a low voice.


    "It is based on silver and iron!


    The foundation is the Grand Duke of stone and contract!


    Its ancestor is my master - Xiubai ingou!


    The door is open and all directions are closed!


    From the crown, go back and forth on the fork road to the kingdom!


    Full, full, full, full, full, full!


    The number is five.


    However, when it is full, it is an abandoned machine.


    Announce!


    Your body listens to my orders!


    My life depends on your sword!


    If you follow the destination of the Holy Grail, follow this will and reason, and respond!


    Swear here!


    I am the one who achieves all good deeds in the world, and I am the one who punishes all evil deeds in the world... "


    With the unique spell of yuanban family, the light of the Dharma array began to become brighter and brighter.


    When the whole ceremony was completed, the dazzling golden light lit up the whole basement in an instant.


    When the light dissipated, the figure of the hero King Gilgamesh appeared again in this slightly old basement.


    But now he doesn''t remember what happened in the last Grail War. He just looks around with a very curious look. After a full minute, he opens his mouth and asks the girl standing in front of him: "are you the king who calls me?"


    "Yes! I am! " Lin hurriedly nodded.


    Although ten years had passed since the last Grail War, she vaguely remembered that the spirit in front of her was the follower who had followed her father.


    In fact, the Holy Grail calls only the part of the real spirit in the constellation of heroes.


    When they return to the constellation of souls, they will record what happened in the Holy Grail War, just like memory, and let the noumenon view at will.


    In other words, noumenon clearly knows what happened in the Holy Grail War.


    But the problem is that when they are called again, they are still separated.


    Separation can only retain all the memories of his life, but can not retain the memory of participating in the Holy Grail War as a spirit.


    Therefore, except for the special existence of King Mao, who has not died yet, no matter how many times the Holy Grail War has been added before, other heroes are still a blank paper when they are called out again.


    After all, only in this way can we ensure that the Grail War is always fair.


    Otherwise, every emperor with a little brain will try to summon the heroes who have appeared before. In this way, he can not only get more secrets about the Holy Grail from each other, but also learn lessons from those losers and prevent himself from repeating the mistakes.


    "Hum! As the king''s ruler, you are barely qualified. From now on, serve and please me. " Jinshan raised her chin in a condescending posture.


    Needless to say, the next thing is the game of dominance between the emperor and his followers.


    In the end, whether the emperor subdues the rebellious followers or the followers force the emperor to make concessions depends on the means, momentum, wisdom and determination of both sides.


    At the beginning, because of compromise and concession, the Minister of yuansaka encouraged Gilgamesh''s arrogance. Later, he couldn''t control it at all. He had to think twice about using the mantra for fear of falling out accidentally.


    This is why he was ridiculed by many people that he summoned a father.


    But Lin is obviously not his father''s weak character.


    Just the opposite!


    She is the kind of arrogant girl who looks very respectful and polite to everyone, but in her heart, everyone looks down on her.


    What happens when two proud girls collide?


    Next, Lin took practical action to show that he would never be threatened!


    She directly raised her right hand with the mantra and roared angrily, "ah!!! I can''t bear it! Asshole! Let me serve and please you? Who do you think you are? Declare to the curse! Follow the rules of the Holy Grail! To the man in front of me! To my followers! The law of punishment! I now order you to kneel down! "


    Plop!


    No accidents!


    A few seconds ago, Gilgamesh, the hero king with high toes and high spirits, knelt directly on the ground in the most humble way, with incredible expressions on his face.


    He could not believe in his dream that the little girl in front of him dared to kneel down, the oldest king of mankind, in this almost humiliating way.


    "Bastard! How dare you? " Jin Shanshan looked up with a strong sense of killing in her eyes.


    But the next second, Lin taught him to be a man again with a curse.


    "The curse declares! Follow the rules of the Holy Grail! To the man in front of me! To my followers! The law of punishment! Keep your head down and close to the ground! Don''t lift it up without permission! "


    Bang!


    The glittering head collided with the ground. No matter how he resisted, he could not resist the absolute control of the mantra over the follower.


    Looking at the hero king who once made his father grovel, Lin said impolitely, "remember! I am your master! You must obey my orders absolutely! Otherwise, as long as you dare to disobey once, I will use the last curse to make you commit suicide! Do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin Shanshan fell into silence very rarely, and even her angry expression disappeared.


    Because he could feel that the little girl in front of him was not joking, but threatening herself very seriously.


    Unless he is willing to be eliminated directly with humiliation, he must give up his dignity and pride as a king and obey the emperor''s orders honestly.


    For a moment, the whole basement fell into silence.


    Obviously, as soon as the two dead proud girls met, they forced each other to the edge of the cliff.


    Now they have only two choices, either jump off the cliff together or take a step back to barely maintain peace.


    Just when Lin and Jin Shanshan didn''t want to give way first, Medusa, hiding in the upper stairs, finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Poof!


    "Ha ha! Interesting! How interesting! Did you use two of the three spells just after completing the call? I have reason to doubt that your pair will explode before the Holy Grail War begins. "


    "Bastard! Do you want to die? "


    Jinshan fully shows what is bullying the soft and fearing the hard, what is submissive in the face of the strong imperial Lord, and I hit hard in the face of other followers.


    In the blink of an eye, a large number of weapons emerged from the golden ripples.


    "Why, angry?"


    Medusa obviously didn''t pay attention to these treasures that didn''t even release their real names.


    You know, what is providing her with magic at the moment is not the cherry almost dried by the old bug in the original plot, but the cherry who has obtained the full level mage professional panel and a level 70 graduation equipment, and also ate the fruit containing all the magic of the grand Holy Grail.


    As long as she is willing, she can infinitely launch a series of powerful inherent skills and tools such as the petrified eye and riding the reins of Britain at any time.


    Coupled with the agility attribute of up to a +, you can easily avoid these throwing weapons.


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you so familiar with the boundary of yuanban family? " Lin obviously noticed something wrong and immediately frowned and questioned.


    "Hello, yuansaka Lin. My name is Medusa. This Holy Grail War comes with the rank of rider. The Royal Lord is your sister Ying. I came here today mainly because I was ordered to say hello to you. That''s all. There''s no malice. Otherwise, you will be dead when the call begins. "


    Medusa smiled and introduced herself, even without hiding her origin and real name.


    "Medusa? Petrified Banshee in Greek mythology? Sakura really summoned a great follower. Tell her for me that I will not easily admit defeat in this Holy Grail War. "


    Hearing that it was Ying''s follower, Lin immediately lifted the alert state, and his tone revealed a momentum of not admitting defeat.


    Although she has never won a duel between her sisters over the years.


    To be exact, it has been rubbed by his sister on the ground.


    But Lin believes that as long as he takes out all his cards, he will be able to find a way to beat his sister.


    "As you wish. But only if you can reach an agreement with the proud hero King first... "


    After leaving this sentence, Medusa laughed again and left yuanban''s house quietly.


    I have to say, her words immediately made the two dead proud and delicate in the basement tremble all over.


    Finally, after the two exchanged a look at each other, Lin took the lead in breaking the silence and said, "get up! I think we may need to have a good talk! "


    "Agree!"


    After the suppression of the spell disappeared, Jinshan quickly got up from the ground, with a chilling haze in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a senior apartment in Dongmu City, both parents and a lovely sister Shilang are lying on the bed in their room with a red gem Pendant in their hand.


    After about two or three minutes, he could not help but make complaints about "summon the spirits of myth, history and legend, and then join the magic cup in capturing all the aspirations that can be achieved. It sounds as incredible as the fictional story in the cartoon. But how could miss alice tell me such news? Could it be that... I am the legendary magic genius who is rare in a hundred years? "


    Obviously, for this teenager who is in the second year of middle school and has all kinds of unrealistic fantasies in his mind, the Holy Grail War is undoubtedly full of mystery and strong attraction.


    After all, he has studied magic for several years. He can project quite complex things, and even earn a lot of pocket money by maintaining electronic products such as TV, game console and personal computer.


    In addition, it is said that the Holy Grail can realize all wishes


    Done!


    Taking advantage of the cover of the night, Shi Lang quickly got up from bed, put on his clothes, crept open the door and prepared to go to his secret base.


    But the next second


    The light in the living room suddenly came on!


    I saw a little Laurie about 11 years old with long brown red hair, who appeared only a step away from the bathroom and gently rubbed her bleary eyes with her fingers.


    When she saw her brother who was half stepping out of the house, she immediately showed a surprised expression and asked, "are you going to sneak out in the middle of the night?"


    "Shh! My good sister, keep your voice down. " Shi Lang put his fingers on his lips and stared nervously at the movement in his parents'' room.


    "Hum! Come on, what are you going to pay this time? " The girl tilted her mouth to show a proud expression.


    Needless to ask, this is by no means the first time she ran into such a thing, nor is it the first time she blackmailed her brother.


    "Ten thousand yen!" Shi Lang quoted his price with a painful look on his face.


    "Deal!"


    The girl agreed without thinking.


    For a child who is still in primary school, this is definitely a "huge sum of money" and can buy many things he wants.


    After finishing his sister, Shi Lang quickly got on his bike and shuttled around the city at a very fast speed. About half an hour later, he arrived at the Japanese house bought by Weigong Chesi during the last Grail War.


    But with his nominal death, it has legally become the property of his daughter Elias Phil.


    But the wealthy einzbellen family obviously didn''t like this broken real estate, so it has been abandoned for ten years.


    Later, after Alice Found Shirang, she taught her magic in the abandoned warehouse here.


    For this young man, this is the place where he dreams to set sail, and also the place where he establishes contact with the magic world.


    So far, he has not seen any magician other than the teacher, so he is full of curiosity and interest in this group holding supernatural power.


    With his notebook, Shirang soon drew a huge summoning array on the ground using the materials stored here.


    After repeatedly checking that there was no problem, he forced himself to endure the excitement in his heart, walked to the center of the French array, held up the pendant in his hand and began to recite the mantra loudly.


    In just about thirty or forty seconds, the whole Dharma array began to twinkle with dazzling light.


    Before Shilang could react, a huge shadow fell from the sky, smashed the roof of the warehouse and fell directly in front of him.


    White hair, brown skin, black clothes and trousers, and finally a dazzling red coat.


    Obviously, he successfully summoned the legendary red a, that is, he signed a contract with willpower to become the guardian himself in another timeline.


    Similarly, red a is also staring at himself who looks very young with his bad eyes.


    They were silent for five minutes!


    Finally, Shi Lang couldn''t resist the pressure. He took the initiative to move away from his sight and carefully tried, "that... Are you the follower I summoned?"


    "Ah! you ''re right! In this Holy Grail War, I came in the rank of Assassin. Are you my master? Why does it look a little like a half slug? "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, red a began to laugh at him.


    You don''t have to ask. This is also a pair of questions

 Chapter 760

    "Saber, Archer, Lancer, rider and assassin have all appeared. Only Berserker and caster have not moved yet. It seems that this Holy Grail War will start earlier than expected. "


    Wei Gong Chesi stood in front of the huge cross in the church hall, his tone full of ponder.


    Because he found that compared with the situation of Laoyin B everywhere in the last Holy Grail War, the Royal masters of this Holy Grail War were generally young and naive, and did not seem to realize that his fake priest was actually a participant. Unexpectedly, they all obediently ran to register.


    "What? Only two followers have not been summoned? "


    Lin stood up from the chair in surprise, and sweat soaked his back at a very fast speed.


    Because she could not imagine that if she were a little later, she would be deprived of the qualification of summoners.


    The Wei Gong Chieh Si, who maintained the appearance of Yanfeng Qili, turned and glanced at the girl with a double horsetail and said meaningfully: "no, it''s not that the two followers have not been summoned, but only the last position. Berserker was summoned long before the Grail War began. His royal Lord is Elias fel of the einzbellen family. "


    "Damn it! That is, as long as someone calls caster, the Grail War will begin immediately? " Lin couldn''t help covering his face and showing a painful expression.


    You know, she spent a lot of time and energy last night and finally signed a cooperation agreement with the hero King Gilgamesh who couldn''t get along with him. The relationship between the two sides is still hovering near the freezing point and urgently needs a period of time to improve and run in.


    So the earlier the war, the worse it will be for her.


    Wei Gong cut Si nodded without thinking: "that''s right! And as far as I know, someone is ready to do so. "


    ¡°OK£¡ I got it! If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. Bye. " Lin stood up directly and walked straight outside the church.


    "Wait! Classmate yuansaka, are you... Are you also a magician? "


    Having stayed up all night, the Shilang stood up from his chair with an incredible shock on his face.


    After all, Lin is not an unknown person in the school, but a super top student integrating beauty, conduct, politeness and academic performance. She is the goddess in the eyes of the male students in the school.


    Even he himself imagined that something could happen with the girl in front of him.


    But what he never expected was that the other party was also a magician like himself, and looked more senior and knew more.


    "Hum! Of course. You know, the yuanban family is the manager of the mysterious power of Dongmu city. It has lasted for six generations. Even in the magic world all over the world, it is a real aristocrat. And the Holy Grail that everyone is fighting for was created by my ancestors together with the einzbellen family and the Jiantong family. "


    Lin proudly reported the glorious history of his family.


    In her opinion, the first generation of magicians like Shilang, who became a monk halfway, are not qualified to compete with themselves. At best, they are just tool people who accompany them. They will soon be eliminated and will not pose any threat at all.


    "Alas!"


    Shi Lang was completely surprised by Lin''s posture. He couldn''t believe that he was always polite to others. No matter who he met, the goddess who would use honorific words would put on such a proud and charming posture.


    "Anyway, be careful, classmate Shirang. After all, the Holy Grail War will really die! Only three of the last Royal lords who participated in the Holy Grail War have successfully lived to the present. One of them is my sister, and the other is the priest standing in front of you. "


    After saying these words, Lin ignored the classmate who had hardly called several times in the school, turned out of the church and disappeared out of the sight of others.


    "What?!! Sakura... Are you one of the kings of the last Holy Grail War? Wasn''t the last Grail War a decade ago? At that time, wasn''t it just... "


    Shi Lang was completely shocked by the news. Subconsciously, he turned and looked at the girl sitting near him with long purple hair, who always gives people a feeling of tenderness and shyness on weekdays.


    "Senior, please take care of the Holy Grail War."


    Sakura took the initiative to get up, smiled and bowed, and walked away from the church with her sister.


    Seeing the most popular sisters in the school, the poor Shilang was completely speechless, and his eyes were empty and godless.


    After several minutes, he asked in a hurry, "father! Is what Lin just said true? Only three of the seven lords survived the last Holy Grail War? "


    "Well! you ''re right! But correct it! There were not only seven but nine lords in the last Grail War. "


    Speaking of this, Wei Gong cut Si suddenly paused, stared at the young man who should have been his adopted son, pursed his lips and read out his own lines in the "script".


    "Please! Boy! No matter what ambitions and aspirations you have, the Holy Grail can help you achieve them. That is the power beyond all magic, known as magic and miracles. Only those who deserve it are entitled to the final victory of the Grail War. Of course, if you are afraid of failure and death, you can also use all the spells to make yourself lose the identity of the Lord, or force the follower to commit suicide. In this way, other lords will give up their hostility to you. In short, before the last follower is summoned, according to the regulations, neither the follower nor the Royal Lord can start a war without authorization, so you still have time to consider reorganization. "


    "I see! I''ll think it over. Thank you, father. " Shi Lang clenched his fist nervously.


    Just as he got up to ride his bike home, he suddenly found a man in a hood coming in from the outside.


    When they passed by, the other party suddenly whispered in his ear, "young man, do you want to be a just partner?"


    instantaneous!


    Red a, who had been in the spirit state, materialized in an instant and waved a knife at an incredible speed.


    Dang!


    His sword was blocked by the foolish king Mao who appeared out of thin air.


    Immediately afterwards, the two followers started a fierce battle at the church gate at a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    Although neither side had the intention to release Baoyou, the brilliance made Shilang see for the first time how terrible the power of the spirit was.


    No matter speed, power or reaction, it is absolutely beyond the reach of mankind.


    "Hehe, I can''t imagine that the spirit you summoned is really unexpectedly sensitive." Allen''s tone had a strong sense of ridicule.


    He did not expect that his joking temptation would lead to the violent walk of red a.


    "You are..."


    Shi Lang was obviously a little frightened. His voice even trembled. He couldn''t understand why his followers would attack without warning.


    "I am the Lord of saber in this Holy Grail War. Nice to meet you. " Allen stretched out his right hand in a harmless posture.


    "Ah! Hello! I''m so sorry just now! I don''t know what''s going on with him. " Shi Lang quickly bowed and apologized.


    But Alan waved his hand in disapproval: "no, you don''t have to apologize. It''s not your fault. I just want to remind you that the follower you summoned may not be simple. If I were you, I would find out his origin and the motivation to participate in the corresponding call as soon as possible. You know, in the previous Holy Grail wars, there were many extreme cases of conflicts between followers and the emperor, which eventually led to death. "


    "What... What?!"


    Shi Lang was obviously frightened by this sentence and quickly turned his eyes to the red a who was fighting with the foolish king Mao.


    At this moment, the two have been fighting, and the sparks from the weapon collision are scattered and splashed, which looks very wonderful and gorgeous.


    In particular, the weapons projected by red a have been damaged by the legendary holy sword, and almost cut down several times.


    Compared with Allen''s magic supply as deep as the sea, the doctor is obviously only a half tone, not even as cold as the original plot.


    Therefore, red a is far from being comparable with altoriya in terms of basic attributes and the number and power of treasure tools.


    "Come on, boy who wants to be a just partner. I look forward to your performance! "


    Alan smiled and waved his hand, then shouted to the stunned King Mao, "go, saber, there''s no need to waste time with such a guy."


    "Understand!"


    Altoria answered without looking back, then fiercely waved a sword to force her opponent back, and then turned into a spirit body and disappeared in place.


    In contrast, red a looks a little embarrassed, full of shock, doubt and confusion.


    Because in his memory, this Holy Grail War did not have Alan, who was full of mystery and danger.


    Moreover, how can the attribute of the foolish Mao king be so high, which has almost formed a comprehensive advantage for himself.


    If the treasure is released, he even feels he can kill himself in an instant.


    ¡°Assassin£¡ Are you okay? " Shi Lang asked cautiously.


    "I''m fine! Thank you for your concern. " Red a answered angrily.


    His mood at the moment is just like that of all people who grow up and look back on their second-year-old self. How do they think they feel stupid and bored.


    However, the only thing that made him happy was that he did not become an orphan in this time, but had a perfect family and a lovely sister.


    This means that the other party will not embark on the no return road of signing a contract with inhibition and becoming a guardian in the future.


    Because of this, red a will immediately choose to go wild after hearing Allen''s saying that you also want to be a just partner.


    He will never allow anyone to break the perfect life called Shilang youth in front of him, and hopes that the other party can get married, have children and live an ordinary and long life like an ordinary person.


    "That... Assassin. Why did you attack that man just now? " Shi Lang summoned up his courage and asked.


    You know, since he completed the call last night, he has been hit by the other party. If he didn''t stick to the final bottom line, it is estimated that even the dominant power will be lost.


    "Nothing, I just want to test it. Remember, in the Holy Grail War, it is a crucial step to be the first to find out the origin and ability of each other''s followers. " Red a casually made an excuse for his rampage.


    "But... But you can''t attack others casually! You almost killed someone just now, you know? "


    It has to be said that although he did not experience that terrible disaster, Shi Lang already had a strong sense of justice in his heart.


    If others take the initiative to attack, he will naturally defend himself impolitely.


    But taking the initiative to attack, especially to kill, can not pass the barrier in my heart.


    "Hum! Naive! But it doesn''t matter. Just be happy. " Red a sneered and mocked, but finally chose to promise.


    As the saying goes, only you know yourself best.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t agree, the teenagers in the middle and second period would definitely be constrained by spells.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side, Allen has taken the foolish king Mao into the hall and directly said to the guard Palace Chesi: "your daughter Elias Phil has boarded the plane half an hour ago and is expected to land in about 11 hours. How''s it going? Are you excited to hear the news? "


    "Oh? Is Elia finally coming? " Wei Gong cut Si''s eyes lit up instantly, and his calm hands began to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Cut the heirs! So all you did was to get back your daughter? "


    The foolish king Mao appeared again and stared at the man who had lived as Yanfeng Qili for ten years with very complex eyes.


    Wei Gong cut Si smiled bitterly and nodded: "yes! All for this day. Because I want to cheat the einz beren family, the church, and everyone in the whole magic world. But it''s all worth it! Soon, the three of our family will be reunited. From then on, no one will want to separate us. "


    "Don''t be happy so early. Don''t forget, we have another play to play. Elia, in particular, must not let her know who you are until the time is ripe. Otherwise, God knows what crazy decisions the people of the einzbellen family will make. " Allen warned meaningfully.


    "Don''t worry! I understand that! Only when the third magic reappears will the einzbellen family give up their unrealistic fantasies. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to tell you that I have taken the spell from bazet. When do you think we''re going to start the opener? "


    With that, Wei Gong cut Si took off his gloves and revealed the curse on the back of his right hand.


    "As long as the last follower caster comes, let the Holy Grail War begin. If I''m not wrong, Sakura can''t wait to show me the achievements of her hard practice over the years. " Alan smiled and gave the answer.


    "That''s what I said! As far as I know, an atram gariasta who is good at using modern technology to reproduce sacrificial magic has recently come to Dongmu city. Although it is different from the previous session of the abnormal killing storm dragon, he is also using purchased children to transform magic crystals. And this guy has the legendary relic golden wool. I believe it won''t be long before he will become the last emperor of the seven. "


    Weigong Chesi took the initiative to share the information he obtained.


    As a priest of the church, any magician who came to winter wood city could not skip his eyeliner.


    Especially this idiot with an obvious tendency to participate in the Holy Grail Wa

 Chapter 761

    Atram gariasta, a 25-year-old Middle East and European hybrid, has long blond hair and brown skin, and looks very beautiful.


    Because his father was the world-famous king of oil, he had endless wealth. He even used money to operate in the clock tower in exchange for a noble title second only to the monarch.


    Although in the eyes of a real first-class magician, no one will really pay attention to it, for the sake of money, they will still maintain the minimum respect for it.


    After all, no one is stupid enough to speak ill of a guy who often sprinkles money generously.


    In fact, the gariasta family did not become Magicians for a long time, only about a hundred years.


    The real integration into the magic world is just the beginning of his generation.


    As for the process, there is nothing worth writing about. It is just that the original ancestors bought an out of class magic out of the curiosity of the privileged class about the mysterious power, and then left it to future generations.


    Therefore, atram''s magic talent is not even second-class. He can only spend money to buy magic seals from other nobles, so that he can barely reach the level slightly higher than that of ordinary magicians.


    And in recent years, he has been very close to the monarch elmero II, who holds a large number of mysterious resources, that is, Weber vervitt.


    After all, no matter the special enchanting seal provided by Allen, or those magical potions, weapons and equipment, all made the young man feel an eye opener.


    Unfortunately, Weber never accepts cash payment, only barter.


    In other words, if you want to get these things that can improve your strength, you must pay the same holy relics, magic costumes, engraving, knowledge, books and other equivalent goods.


    For this, he was racking his brains.


    But now


    Atram felt that as long as he could win the final victory of the Holy Grail War, he could get a universal wishing machine and realize his "great" ambition.


    At that time, the whole clock tower and magic world will crawl under their feet.


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t help grinning and laughing nervously: "ha ha! With the golden fleece, I can summon the legendary betrayal demon Medea. At that time, just hide and watch other imperial masters kill each other. When there is the last one left, I will take the initiative and definitely win the final victory. "


    I have to say, although this guy''s strength is not very good, he thinks very beautiful.


    With some strong desire, he soon stood in front of the summoning array and sang loudly the spell he had bought from the magician Association at a high price.


    After a short period of more than ten seconds, dazzling light gushed out from the center of the Dharma array.


    Finally, a woman in an indigo purple hooded cloak and purple robe appeared out of thin air.


    She first looked around, then opened her attractive red lips and said, "my name is Medea! This war came with caster''s rank. Excuse me, are you my master? "


    "Yes! I called you! From Medea, the best magician of shendai. " Atram bowed politely.


    If you don''t look around at the devices full of modern science and technology and the trembling children in the jar, his performance can definitely be called elegant and elegant.


    But unfortunately, this guy is only a demon in human skin.


    no


    He may not be as good as a devil!


    Because the devil will at least treat every human being equally.


    But in atram''s eyes, these poor and slave children bought with money are basically no different from animals and livestock. They are two different creatures from their own ruling class.


    His desire to seize the Holy Grail is also very simple, that is, to create a device that can continuously generate energy with human beings as fuel.


    In this way, it can not only solve the problem of increasing overpopulation on the earth, but also help their families have a new way to make money after the oil exploitation, but also affect and even change the whole magic world.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Medea seemed to notice something, and immediately the corners of her mouth rose slightly, showing a meaningful smile.


    Just as atram was about to proudly introduce his magic workshop, he suddenly heard a loud noise outside.


    Boom!


    instantaneous!


    The underground magic workshop began to tremble violently, as if it had encountered a violent earthquake.


    But before the local tyrants in the Middle East could react to what had happened, the closed door was smashed open with a loud bang.


    Accompanied by splashing stones, soil and dust, the two figures slowly came in from the full corridor.


    "This rat hole is really deep enough." Allen complained and waved away the dust in front of him.


    Unlike most of the Royal masters who participated in the Holy Grail War, the oil tyrant from the Middle East is not alone, but with a professional team of more than 30 people.


    Coupled with the speech just now, the word "Gou" has been brought into full play.


    If the summoned object is not Medea, it may really last.


    "Scum! He is actually using children as raw materials to refine magic crystals! "


    When the foolish king Mao saw the children trembling in the jar, his calm face suddenly became very angry. Without saying a word, he raised his sword.


    "Are you... Saber and his lord?" Atram was obviously surprised, quickly retreated and hid behind Medea who had just been summoned¡° Caster£¡ Come on! Kill these two invaders! "


    "Kill them? i ''m sorry! It seems a little difficult, master. So... I think it''s better to draw a line with you earlier. "


    The voice just fell!


    Medea pulled out a dagger in the shape of lightning and stabbed her Lord with lightning speed.


    Bang!


    With this blow!


    Atram found incredibly that the contract between himself and the other party had completely disappeared.


    In other words, he is already a royal Lord who has lost his followers. He can''t control the witch in front of him with a curse to do anything for himself.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    After watching a good play, Allen finally clapped his hands and praised: "it is worthy of being a legendary treasure that can remove all magic contracts - Wanfu must break the precepts! Seeing is better than hearing! The betrayed witch really deserves her reputation. "


    "Thank you! I happen to have a good proposal here. I wonder if you would like to listen to it? " Medea said tentatively with a smile.


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    Allen deliberately pretended to be interested and stopped the foolish hairy king who wanted to rush up and cut people.


    "Just now, I found that the rules of the Holy Grail War are not as perfect as I thought. It has many loopholes to drill, and even allows a royal Lord to obtain two followers at the same time. In short, it is to break the precept with the help of my treasure - Wanfu Biying. First cut off your contract with saber, then I sign a new contract with you, and then sign a contract with saber after me. In this way, you can have caster and saber at the same time. Well, isn''t that a good proposal? "


    Medea''s tone is full of explicit and temptation.


    Because she believed that no royal Lord could refuse his offer.


    "No! How can you do that! I am your master! "


    Before Allen could speak, atram, who came back to his senses, quit immediately and rushed up to grab Medea''s wrist and force the female follower to stay with him.


    But unfortunately, before he touched each other''s white wrist, Medea started her inherent skill - high-speed divine word.


    She directly skimmed over the cumbersome steps of mantra and linking magic circuit, released several magic bombs from her fingertips and tore them to pieces mercilessly.


    After all this was done, Medea kicked the broken body aside like nothing and said sarcastically in a very contemptuous tone: "just because you want to be my master? Dream! What I hate most is a man like you who is full of thoughts about how to use me. "


    "Be careful! Alan! This woman is obviously used to betrayal and is absolutely untrustworthy! " The foolish king Mao whispered.


    Alan sneered and nodded, "I know this if you don''t say it. After all, this treasure is too dangerous. I don''t want any accidents in the original plan. "


    "So you''re going to refuse my offer and settle me here?" The expression on Medea''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    You know, she killed the imperial Lord who summoned herself in order to show her sincerity to the other party.


    However, judging from the effect, it is obviously a little too hard and self defeating.


    "No! Just the opposite! In order to make this Holy Grail War less boring, I will let you leave and let you find a new king. After all, you are the best magician of shendai. You are very suitable to be a qualified grindstone. "


    With that, Alan turned sideways and gave way to the tunnel leading out.


    "Neither accept me nor kill me? You''re such an interesting guy. In that case, let''s meet again in the Holy Grail War in the future. "


    Due to the loss of the magic provided by the emperor, Medea knew that there was not much time left for herself, so she rushed out of the secret underground workshop without thinking and was ready to find a new emperor as soon as possible.


    Seeing her go away completely, the foolish king Mao asked in a low voice, "why let her go? Do you forget how much trouble caster caused to us and the city during the last Grail War? "


    Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval: "don''t worry. Although Medea is a famous witch, she is different from Jill de Ray''s madman whose heart has been completely distorted and sick. She is an orthodox magician and can only compete with us by magician means. And as I just mentioned, Sakura needs a qualified grindstone, and she can just play this role. "


    "Well, I hope you''re right."


    The foolish king Mao seemed to be persuaded and took the initiative to put away the holy sword and smash the devices and cans that imprisoned children one by one.


    About half an hour later, all the children whose memories had been modified were taken away by the local police.


    Whether they will go to social welfare institutions to stay on the island or be sent back to their parents in the future depends on whether they can find corresponding clues and records.


    Anyway, Allen felt that these children who had been detained for a long time could not accurately tell the country and region where they had lived before.


    The greatest possibility is to enter the social welfare home.


    Watching these little guys break away from the devil''s cave one by one, altoria''s originally angry mood finally calmed down and asked in an uncertain tone, "should they be taken good care of?"


    "Well! of course! Anyway, it is also a developed country. In addition, the smuggling of children has always been a taboo among taboos. No matter how, the authorities will make appropriate arrangements to prevent themselves from being condemned by the whole international community. " Allen replied carelessly.


    "That''s good! We have finally done something meaningful. " A faint smile appeared on the quiet face of the foolish king Mao.


    "Meaningful?"


    Hearing this naive speech, Allen couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    "Maybe! If you know how many people in the world are bought and sold as slaves every year, and how many people will disappear inexplicably, you won''t have such an idea. All we can do is clean up what we can see in front of us. As for those who don''t see, they are the real icebergs under the water. "


    "Don''t be so negative. At least we saved these children. That''s enough. By the way, what''s for dinner today? "


    At the mention of eating, altoria immediately changed into another expression, not only her eyes lit up, but also her tone was full of excitement and expectation.


    "Here is the food magazine''s evaluation of all restaurants and restaurants in Dongmu city. Among them, those marked with red pen are those we have been to, and those not marked are those we have not been to. Choose for yourself. "


    Alan took out what he had already prepared and spread it out in front of each other.


    Staring at the introduction of shops and delicious food in the magazine and the accompanying pictures, the foolish king Mao immediately subconsciously swallowed his saliva, quickly pointed to one of the Ramen restaurants and said, "eat it for dinner! It looks delicious! I want six bowls! One for each flavor. "


    "No problem!"


    Alan readily agreed and drove directly in the direction of the shop according to the map.


    He didn''t realize it at all. He secretly observed his cherry not far away. He was jealous and was about to blacken.


    The cold air emitted unintentionally makes the top floor of a building completely covered with thick frost.


    After a full minute, the girl who always showed her sweet attitude finally took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Then without looking back, she ordered medusa: "Rider! Don''t have any reservations about the opening battle tonight. Give me a hard lesson, saber! "


    "As you wish, my master."


    Medusa undoubtedly felt the burning fire of jealousy in the emperor''s heart at the moment, and immediately touched her chest with one hand and bowed.


    "Hum! Alan is mine! No one wants to take him away from me! "


    While saying these words, Sakura subconsciously clenched the wand like a long gun in her hand.


    This is the birthday gift Allen gave her when she was twelve. It is both a melee weapon and a magic dress.


    It uses a large number of complex technologies that ordinary magicians dare not think of, which is completely comparable to the strongest treasure of most heroes.

 Chapter 762

    "Yuanban! Wait! I want to ask about the Holy Grail... "


    Dressed in school uniform, the taxi rushed out of the campus gate and shouted at the girl with a double horsetail in front.


    At present, it is time for Sui Qun yuan School Park to finish school, so the roads around the school gate are full of students carrying schoolbags ready to go home.


    In addition, Lin himself is also a man of the moment in the school, so he immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    Some boys and girls who like gossip stop one after another and look at the boy who always has short brown red hair on weekdays. At the same time, he covers his mouth. It seems that he is surprised that he has the courage to take the initiative to chat up with "kaolin flower".


    You know, no one has tried before, but the "tragic" result is enough to make any guy who still has a fluke lose his heart.


    you ''re right!


    It''s tragic!


    It can also be said to be a large "social death" scene.


    Every boy who tries to confess and chat up with Lin will get a sharp and merciless satire and sarcasm.


    Those with better psychological quality may only be depressed for a few days, and then continue to go to school as if nothing had happened.


    Those with poor psychological quality will directly choose to transfer the next day.


    Because whenever they see the eyes of their classmates, these victims will involuntarily recall the scene that was enough to make them ashamed and angry to commit suicide.


    Therefore, over time, Lin became the Xueba and goddess recognized by suiqunyuan School Park as the most unlikely to be raided.


    Just as the students stared at the "warrior" with sympathetic eyes, the proud goddess suddenly changed her face, took Shilang''s hand and ran to the humble alley nearby at a very fast speed.


    This move not only surprised Shirang himself, but also surprised those onlookers off their chin.


    For a moment, a news about the capture of "kaolin flower" spread rapidly.


    After all, this is the first time Lin holds a boy''s hand, and he is still so skilled.


    Similarly, many guys who still have fantasies about the goddess in their hearts have broken their glass hearts.


    However, Lin didn''t care about the gossip in these ordinary schools. After dragging the place where no one was, he raised his feet without the image of a lady and ruthlessly chucked it at a place less than one centimeter from the "lifeline" between each other''s legs, just like a bad girl, he asked angrily: "are you crazy, you guy? Do you know anything about the Grail War and magic that ordinary people should never know? "


    "Hold... Sorry!"


    Shi Lang felt that his lower body was cold and quickly raised his hands to show his innocence.


    "Idiot! Remember! Don''t say hello to me at school in the future, let alone take the initiative to speak. Do you understand? " Lin continued to scold angrily.


    "I see! I see! " Shi Lang nodded desperately.


    "Very good! Now if you have any questions, ask them quickly! Remember, we are enemies who fight each other for the Holy Grail. As the emperor, you should have the least self-consciousness. " Lin stressed again with a disdainful face.


    Although his tone was quite bad, Shi Lang felt a trace of concern and immediately took out a beautifully shaped card from his pocket with a bitter smile: "I received this at noon. It seems to be an invitation from other imperial masters. I don''t know how to deal with it, so I want to ask for your opinion."


    Lin just glanced at it and immediately knew what was going on. He explained bluntly: "this invitation is a provocation and temptation to all the Royal masters participating in the Holy Grail War. You can choose to go or not. Because people who have the courage to show up often have considerable confidence in their own strength and have the most basic dignity and pride of being a magician. "


    "That means... Should I go?" Shilang''s tone was strongly uncertain.


    "Of course! If you still think you''re a magician. Don''t forget to bring more defensive things. I''ll see you in the evening. "


    After saying this, Lin directly returned the invitation to the other party, but he didn''t go back to chaoyuanban''s ancestral house.


    Because she also received the same invitation, she planned to go home and make good preparations. By the way, she reached an agreement with the hero king to ensure that she could shine on the stage in a more powerful way.


    Seeing the double horsetail girl disappear at the end of the street, Shi Lang immediately felt a great pressure, sat down on the ground, held his forehead and complained, "my God! I would not have taken part in the Holy Grail War if I had known it was such a dangerous thing. Assassin, do you have any good suggestions? "


    "Suggestions? It''s a big deal that soldiers come to block and water and earth cover up. What''s more, can''t you have some confidence in me? " Red a appeared in an instant and stared at himself in the second period with disdainful eyes.


    However, he was determined to ensure that the other side would survive anyway, just for this life, which was very different from other parallel worlds.


    Only in this way can he see a completely different self, an ordinary and enviable life.


    "Confidence? sorry! I have no confidence in myself since I saw the battle between you and other followers. Do you think I should steal dad''s samurai sword as a decoration when I go out at night, or would it be better to bring a baseball bat? " Shirang crazily grabbed his hair and felt great pressure.


    If this situation continues, 80% of his hair will fall out due to anxiety and eventually become bald.


    "Didn''t you learn projection magic? Wouldn''t it be nice to directly project the weapons you''ve seen! " Red a hinted in a meaningful tone.


    As the saying goes, you know yourself best.


    With the inherent boundary - infinite sword system, he undoubtedly knows what his talent is.


    "Projection magic? You mean... Let me project the two swords you used? " Shi Lang''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Oh, I''ve convinced you. Traoson£¡ Here, take it and analyze the structure. " Red a directly projected the two swords of cadre general Mo ye and handed them over.


    Although his initial goal was to reverse his own destiny in a parallel space, he even wiped it out when necessary.


    But I don''t know when, it has unconsciously changed into a role of life mentor and nanny.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the einzbellen family castle on the outskirts of Dongmu City, 18-year-old legal Loria is standing on the balcony on the second floor, holding a beautifully decorated card in her hand and saying in a very lovely voice: "is there an invitation? The emperor of this term is really bold enough to stand up openly. "


    "Miss! Are you going? " A man-made maid asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, of course. Because my Berserker is the strongest! " A confident smile appeared on the girl''s face.


    Because the follower she summoned was Heracles, the famous hero in Greek mythology, the son of Zeus, the king of gods. Almost all basic attributes were in a, and her strength reached the highest level of a +.


    In addition to the twelve trials of Baoju, you can ignore Baoju attacks including level B and below, and can resurrect 11 times. For each resurrection, the last attack that killed it will be completely ineffective.


    What do you think of this Holy Grail War? The einz Belen family are sure to win.


    "In that case, I wish you a prosperous future."


    The two maids bent down and saluted and sent blessings in unison.


    Soon Elia sat on Hercules'' shoulder and set off at a great speed to the place on the invitation.


    She can''t wait to see who has the courage to provoke and test in this way.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. With the sunset falling slowly from the sea level, Dongmu City ushered in the night again.


    It is still the container terminal and the fresh sea breeze, but the people around are different.


    yes!


    As the sender of the invitation, Allen chose the location of the opening war to be the same as the fourth Grail War.


    At this moment, he had no hidden meaning at all, and stood in the most conspicuous place.


    However, in order to expose his identity early, he still put on a relatively wide white cloak, covered his face with a silver mask, and did not carry any too conspicuous equipment. It seems that only two revolvers are pinned to his waist.


    "What a memory! For me, the last Grail War was like a dream. " The foolish king Mao sighed slightly.


    "A dream? Is that a nightmare or a dream? " Ellen asked with interest.


    "I don''t know! It shouldn''t be a nightmare, but it didn''t achieve its wish, so it''s not a dream. " There was a faint confusion in altoria''s eyes.


    "At least one thing, you are much better than other heroes. That is, you haven''t died yet, so you can keep the memory of participating in the Holy Grail War every time. But the hero king is not so lucky. If I guess correctly, he should not know us at all, let alone what mistakes he made in the last Holy Grail War. He will only repeat them over and over again. In my opinion, this is the real sadness. " Allen joked in a slightly playful tone.


    Just when King Mao wanted to say something, a huge figure suddenly fell from the sky, suddenly fell on the top of the container and hit a big pit on the surface.


    You don''t have to ask. It''s 100% Hercules.


    As expected, a silver haired Laurie in a purple dress jumped down from the shoulders of the tall giant, lifted her skirt and saluted very gracefully.


    "Hello, Saber''s Lord. My name is eliassfield von einzbellen. "


    [it''s really like Alice...]


    An inexplicable sadness suddenly appeared at the bottom of altoria''s heart.


    "Hello, Elia, welcome. Please sit down. I specially prepared tea for you. "


    Alan raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Pop!


    With the crisp sound, a plant suddenly broke through the ground at a speed visible to the naked eye, drilled a big hole in the asphalt ground, followed by a round table and seven chairs.


    On the table, there are steaming teapots full of tea and dozens of exquisite cakes.


    At this moment, the legal Lori who wanted to do it directly gave up her original intention, sat down to pour herself a cup of tea, picked up a cake and took a small bite.


    When the taste bud touched the soft and sweet cake, her eyes flashed a bright color and immediately praised: "delicious! It seems that you have used your heart in entertaining guests. "


    "Hehe, thank you for your praise. Please don''t be polite and enjoy yourself." Alan smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    As Elijah first appeared, Lin, who was hiding in the dark and observing silently, finally couldn''t stand it. He came out of the darkness, sat down opposite, poured himself a cup of tea, and asked without looking up: "who are you, this guy? What the hell do you want? "


    "Relax! I mean no harm! I just want to see all the followers and masters of this Holy Grail War, that''s all. " Allen replied carelessly.


    Because he had already changed his voice, he was not recognized.


    "Meet?" Lin subconsciously frowned.


    But before she could understand, Ying fell from the sky on the Lingyi young dragon and said in a very gentle voice, "good evening! Sister! And the representative of the einzbellen family. "


    "Are you Sakura? One of the survivors of the last Grail War? " Elia raised her head and looked up and down with curious eyes.


    She could not imagine how the young opponent survived the cruel war ten years ago.


    "That''s right!"


    Sakura nodded gently and sat down to pour herself a cup of hot tea.


    The three girls didn''t know at all. On the crane hundreds of meters away, Wei Gong Chesi and Alice Phil were already in tears and looking at their daughter through the telescope.


    Due to the natural defects in physiology, Elia looked only eight or nine years old, giving the parents the illusion that time had not passed for too long, as if the parting was yesterday.


    "Finally... I finally waited for this day!" Alice Phil held his mouth and tried not to cry.


    "I swore that I would reunite the three of our family. But now is not the time to take it lightly! After all, Elia carries the little Holy Grail in her body. We need to take that thing out of her body as we did last time. "


    Wei Gong Qiesi held his wife tightly and kept telling himself that the more he was at this time, the more he had to keep calm.


    "Well! I Know! Go! To accomplish your mission and mission. In this way, we can get out of this dangerous magic world and return to the lives of ordinary people. " Alice Phil patted her husband on the shoulder.


    "Then I''ll go! Dance MI, help me protect Alice. " Wei Gong Chesi gave a color to his most trusted assistant, and then jumped down, ready to open the prelude to the fifth Holy Grail War according to the "script".


    But the problem was that before he called his followers from a distance, he saw a teenager rush out on his bike at an incredible speed, with a panic on his face and shouting: "help... Help! Assassin£¡ Are you trying to kill me? "


    The voice just fell!


    He slammed into the container in front of him and fell a dog to eat shit.

 Chapter 763

    "This idiot!"


    Lin held his forehead and showed a very embarrassed expression.


    She couldn''t believe that the other party would be so ashamed on such an occasion.


    "Oh, are you all right, elder?" Sakura covered her mouth and asked pretending to be concerned.


    However, from the eyes without any emotional color, it can be seen that she doesn''t care at all in her heart, and even feels quite ridiculous.


    After all, Sakura''s character originally has a little natural black, coupled with Allen''s influence over the years, has completely become the appearance of angels and the heart of demons.


    "Ha ha! Can such a man also become the Lord of the Grail War? " Elia laughed heartlessly.


    "Pain!"


    Under the gaze of the three girls, Shi Lang quickly got up from the ground and checked his physical condition. After finding that there was nothing serious except a slight scratch, he immediately shouted at the air behind him: "Assassin! You big jerk! You almost killed me just now, you know? "


    "It''s not dead. What''s more, who just said to be faster. " Red a immediately relieved the spirit state and shrugged his shoulders carelessly.


    Needless to ask, he must have deliberately made fun of himself in the middle two period at the terrible speed of more than 80 kilometers per hour just now.


    And in the last second before the impact, he still stretched out his hand, otherwise he would definitely break several bones.


    "Damn it! Wait for me! I''ll settle with you when I get back! "


    Shi Lang angrily stared at his followers, stepped on the handle on the side of the container and climbed up in a very ugly posture.


    When he found that the remaining three of the present imperial masters were girls except himself and the initiator, and one of them looked less than ten years old, he suddenly became a little overwhelmed.


    Just when he hesitated and didn''t know what to say, Allen finally couldn''t help laughing, pointed to Lin''s position and comforted: "don''t be nervous, go there and sit down, have a cup of hot tea and have something to eat. The appointed time hasn''t come yet, so we have to wait for the other two royal masters. "


    "Thank you... Thank you!"


    Shi Lang hurried to Lin''s side and sat down.


    For the first time he attended such a gathering between magicians, there was nothing more secure than staying next to someone he knew.


    Although Lin looked at him at the moment with such disgust and disgust


    Elia, who had been imprisoned in the einzbellen family castle since she was born, was obviously interested in Shilang, who exuded the breath of ordinary people all over. She took the initiative to pick up a teapot and pour a cup of hot tea for each other, and then asked with a smile, "big brother, are you really a magician?"


    "Er... It is. Although I only studied projection magic with my teacher for a few years. " Shi Lang replied with an embarrassed smile.


    For the girl who is about the same age as his own sister and looks as lovely and exquisite as a doll, his first feeling is quite good, even his language is particularly gentle.


    "Oh? After only learning projection magic for a few years, you dare to participate in the Holy Grail War. Big brother, you are really brave. Aren''t you afraid of death? "


    Although Elia still had a sweet smile on her face when she said these words, and her two short legs were still kicking around in mid air, the naked and undisguised intention of killing had been sent out.


    "Dead? There''s no need to do that. I heard that as long as enough followers are killed, the Holy Grail will come automatically. " Shirang carefully expressed his views.


    "Naive! Do you think it''s easy to kill a follower who is a hero, or to kill a royal Lord? " Lin suddenly interposed a mouth and asked.


    Shi Lang suddenly remembered the brief conflict between King Mao and red a at the church door, and subconsciously replied, "it should be the emperor."


    Lin immediately nodded: "yes! Because followers are heroes who have experienced many battles and left legends in history and mythology, it is often very difficult to kill them. But the emperor is different! Although magicians are not without combat effectiveness, they are far from comparable to their followers. Therefore, killing the emperor in the Holy Grail War is the easiest choice. And those who lose the emperor''s followers will be eliminated automatically in a few hours or more days. "


    "Exactly! Come on, big brother, drink this cup of tea quickly, and then I can take you on the road. A good man like you is not suitable for the Holy Grail War. In order to reduce the pain, let me kill you happily. " Elia said the most frightening words in the most lovely tone.


    "Kill... Kill me? Are you kidding? "


    Shi Lang stared at the beautiful little Lori like a doll in front of him. His hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly, and his face was full of shock and incredible expressions.


    He could not imagine what kind of living environment would make a child around the age of ten have such a distorted and morbid world outlook and values.


    "No, of course not. Berserker£¡ Relieve his pain! " Elia gave a direct order to attack her summoned followers.


    Next second


    "Ah ah!!!!"


    With the roar of mania and anger, Heracles immediately appeared, raised his weapon high and smashed it down at the table.


    Obviously, this attack was not only directed at Shilang, but at all the imperial masters sitting there.


    If we succeed, the Holy Grail War can basically be declared over.


    But at this critical moment, altoria rushed up and blocked the blow with the holy sword.


    Boom!!!!!


    The loud noise like an explosion instantly broke the tranquility of the wharf at night!


    Everyone present was blown around by the strong airflow generated by the fierce collision.


    Allen himself blinked directly behind Elia, gently fiddled with each other''s long silver hair and the slender and delicate neck under her hair, put it close to her ear, smiled and whispered a warning: "have you forgotten that I am the one who sent the invitation, you are just a guest. As a guest, you should abide by the basic rules and etiquette set by the host, otherwise you will no longer be a guest, but an enemy. Since it''s the enemy, can I break your neck? "


    ¡°Berserker£¡ Stop! " Elia was obviously frightened by this hand.


    Although she is the crystallization of magic circuit and magic engraving, she can use some amazing magic, but her melee ability is almost zero.


    Such zero distance contact can basically directly declare the loss of resistance and can only be at the mercy of the other party.


    "Well! That''s good! "


    Alan gently rubbed Laurie''s head and returned to his position.


    On the other side, King Mao and Hercules quickly dissolved the battle and quickly returned to the previous state of spiritualization.


    If there were not a big pit on the ground, others would even think that the terrible collision just now was an illusion in their own mind.


    "Damn it! Is that an exaggeration of Berserker''s and Saber''s attributes? They have basically reached a! " Lin''s face was obviously a little ugly.


    As the contemporary owner of the orthodox magician family, she was very aware of the importance of collecting intelligence, so she secretly used her ability to observe and detect while the two followers appeared just now.


    The result didn''t look good. I was immediately frightened.


    It is needless to say that Berserker, at the cost of losing his mind, has achieved a in agility and magic, and the top a + in strength, except that luck is B.


    This means that without using treasure, he is almost synonymous with invincibility.


    As for saber summoned by Allen, who may have more magic in his body than the underground spirit veins of the whole winter city


    Lin doesn''t want to say anything anymore.


    Except that luck is B, everything else is a +.


    This is why King Mao could easily block the attack of Hercules just now.


    In fact, whoever can summon powerful followers can win the Holy Grail War, which is completely wrong.


    Because even if the same follower and the same rank are summoned by different imperial masters, the basic attributes are very different.


    Taking altoria as an example, in the hands of Wei Gong Qisi are muscle strength B, endurance a, agility a, magic a, lucky D and treasure a + +.


    Instead, the Shilang in the original plot becomes muscle B, durability C, agility C, magic B, luck B and treasure C.


    Then he changed to yuansaka Lin''s hand and became muscle a, endurance B, agility B, magic a, luck a +, treasure a + +.


    It is easy to tell from the above list that the stronger the magic of the imperial master, the more terrible the basic attributes of the follower.


    If the Lord''s magic is too weak, she can''t even release her real name with her holy sword. She can only be used as an ordinary C-level treasure.


    Therefore, only by observing the basic attributes of a follower, we can roughly judge the strength level of the emperor.


    Alan with a mask and Elia, who looks only eight or nine years old, are the types that must not be easily provoked in Lin''s mind.


    Of course, she also secretly added her sister Sakura, who has always maintained a gentle attitude, to this list.


    Medusa, who came as rider, also reached the level of all a and a + in basic attributes.


    In other words, this Holy Grail War, whether it is the quality of the emperor or the spirit coming as an follower, is likely to surpass the last Holy Grail War.


    [I''m so flustered now! What should I do? Who can help me


    Shi Lang only felt that his legs trembled uncontrollably and kept looking for help from the most familiar Lin around him.


    Especially the sudden attack of Hercules just now almost made him pee his pants.


    The boy finally realized that the previous repeated reference to the sentence "the Holy Grail War will kill people" was not an exaggerated description, but a real description.


    Just when the tea party fell silent, the alarm clock placed on the table suddenly rang.


    Ding Lingling


    The screeching noise startled the nervous Shilang.


    Before he knew what the bell meant, Allen reached out and pressed the switch, smiled and announced, "time is up! It seems that the other two imperial masters are not going to come. But it doesn''t matter! As the opening of the Holy Grail War, it is enough to have five kings present. Now, let''s get to know each other. "


    The voice just fell!


    He suddenly took out two revolvers hanging around his waist and pulled the trigger at the spiritual followers behind each imperial Lord at a very fast speed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the glare of fire and explosion, ordinary bullets flew to the target at a very high speed.


    As a capable person of soul fruit, Alan naturally can''t see these souls emitting special light.


    Normally, it is absolutely impossible to dodge an attack at this distance and speed.


    But Yingling is worthy of Yingling!


    Its reaction speed is far faster than human imagination.


    In less than 0.01 seconds, no matter Hercules, Medusa, red a and glitter, they all easily blocked the attack of bullets.


    Not only that, they also skillfully ejected the warhead to avoid inadvertently affecting their imperial Lord.


    "Bastard! Do you want to die? Dare to take the initiative to provoke the king! " As like as two peas before, the words of "gehal" are all so dislike.


    "Hehe! Look what I just said? " Alan smiled and turned to ask the foolish king behind him.


    "Poof!"


    Altoria couldn''t help laughing.


    She will never forget the picture of the hero king being beaten and humiliated on the ground when he appeared in the opening game ten years ago.


    This alone is enough to prove that Gilgamesh did not inherit the memory of the last Grail War.


    Otherwise, I would never dare to say such arrogant lines.


    "Bastard! What are you laughing at? Answer the king! "


    Jinshan was undoubtedly angered. The king''s treasure was launched immediately, and hundreds of weapons in the sky emerged from the golden ripples.


    As like as two peas, he could not imagine that he had not seen a single second in the next few seconds. Alan had just seen the same thing.


    But different from the golden ripples of the king''s treasure, Allen''s side is violet ripples, and each weapon glitters with a strong magic halo.


    "Go to hell! Fake! "


    Jin Shanshan was undoubtedly angered by the act of copying his treasure. He threw all his weapons out to kill the bastard in front of him.


    But what he never expected was that the weapon in his treasure was lost to the other party in the confrontation.


    In the blink of an eye, all the weapons flying out of the golden ripples were shot down by the weapons flying out of the violet ripples, and smashed at his position with the force of thunder.


    In desperation, the hero king can only open the treasure house again and release more weapons to intercept.


    And Alan also released as like as two peas of weapons.


    As a result, the two sides fell into a weapons throwing war!


    The gorgeous impact and explosion immediately lit up the night sky of the whole wharf, which stunned Lin and Shilang.


    Elia''s eyes were full of vigilance.


    Because although most of these weapons are level B and below, they can''t hurt their followers'' treasures at all.


    But occasionally there are class A and a + treasures.


    Needless to say, in the past ten years, Allen has studied the treasures of the heroes of the last Holy Grail War through in-depth study of magic and mystery.


    It may not be possible to copy such legendary groundbreaking things as guaili sword for the time being, but treasures such as king''s treasure can be easily copied and even surpass the original

 Chapter 764

    "Damn it! How dare you, a fake, steal the king''s treasure! "


    Seeing that the treasure projected by himself was defeated by the other party, Jinshan felt that she couldn''t keep her face. She immediately turned and looked at yuansakarin, hoping to let the imperial Lord provide more magic for herself.


    Only in this way can he launch more and more powerful tools.


    If it was normal, Lin would not miss the opportunity to ease the contradiction between them and provide a certain amount of magic.


    But now, seeing that the mysterious guy with a silver mask in front of her could perfectly copy the king''s treasure, and her power was better, her inner vigilance had already been raised to the highest level, and she gave a straightforward command: "Archer! Stop releasing treasure tools immediately! Come back! "


    "What?!"


    The expression of anger and chagrin immediately appeared on the glittering face.


    "I told you to stop! Don''t you understand? "


    Lin''s tone suddenly became severe, and showed the last mantra on the back of his right hand. The meaning of threat was self-evident.


    After these days of getting along, she understood what virtue the so-called hero king was.


    To sum up, just one sentence.


    He is cheap, pretentious and not beaten. He always likes to do things that seem meaningless. He also calls it the pursuit of "pleasure". He is not willing to help share the housework.


    Now, miss yuansaka has begun to regret that she used snake skin as a holy relic to summon such a rubbish.


    you ''re right!


    In Lin''s eyes, Gilgamesh, which is very difficult to control, is a complete garbage.


    If she can, she is even willing to exchange with Shirang''s red a.


    "Asshole! How dare you bastards treat the king like this! "


    Jin Shanshan was obviously very angry, but he still dared not disobey the threat from the curse. He could only bite his teeth and withdraw the king''s treasure, which then turned into golden dust and dissipated in the air.


    Because in the first battle just after the call was completed, he had realized that the imperial Lord was by no means a submissive guy.


    But a cruel man who has a strong opinion and dares to use the last curse to force himself to commit suicide.


    Seeing Gilgamesh and his way out of the game, Allen immediately waved away the replica of his king''s treasure, smiled and praised: "well done! You should know that there are not many royal masters in the world who can control the hero King Gilgamesh. You''d better be careful, or you may die under the conspiracy of your followers. "


    "I don''t think you need to remind me about this." Lin turned his eyes angrily.


    Obviously, the conflict has brought the originally relaxed relationship between the two people to the freezing point again.


    She even wondered if it was a wrong choice to be invited.


    "Hehe! Interesting! Big sister, you don''t seem to have a good relationship with your followers. " Elia joked in a slightly playful tone.


    "Well, don''t keep pretending to be tender here, just yell at your big brother and sister. According to your actual age, you should be a little older than all of them. "


    Alan couldn''t bear to see that the 18-year-old adult always spoke in a child''s tone, directly exposing the true face of the legal Lori.


    "What?! She''s older than all of us? Are you kidding? " Lin''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Sister, don''t you forget her name? It''s eliassfield von einzbellen. What do you think of? " Sakura suddenly opened her mouth and warned.


    "She... She''s Aunt Alice''s..."


    Lin instantly recalled the woman who lived with him for a few days ten years ago.


    The same long silver hair, the same Ruby pupil.


    But in her impression, Alice Phil died shortly after the end of the Grail War.


    yes!


    In the designed script, Lin didn''t know that the Weigong couple were still alive, so he said that only three Royal lords survived the last Holy Grail War.


    As for Allen, the follower left by accident, she had long become a special existence in her eyes.


    "Yes! So according to her age, she should be 18 now. She is a little older than the two of us. "


    With these words, Sakura put down the empty tea cup, and a magic wand in the shape of a long gun appeared out of thin air in her hand. She directly raised it and pointed to Elia not far away: "come on! Let me see how strong your Berserker is. "


    "As you wish! The emperor of Berserker, the last strongest hero! "


    Elia gracefully raised her skirt and saluted, followed by an order without looking back: "Berserker! Kill her! "


    "Roar!!!!!!"


    Hercules roared and rushed up, swung the treasure in his hand - shot a hundred heads and cut them off.


    ¡°Rider£¡ Those heroes will be given to you! "


    Sakura whispered an order and quickly hung herself with ice armor, like an arrow from a string.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!


    The dazzling white frost blooms directly in the air, just like a gorgeous and dazzling rose.


    With the extreme body, life energy, magic and domineering exercised in the past ten years, plus the blessing of some foreign objects such as equipment, enchantment, engraving and magic costumes, the girl stubbornly repels the crazy soldiers with a + strength.


    no


    Not just repel!


    But flew out!


    Heracles rolled and knocked over seven or eight containers before he barely stopped.


    The ground under his feet was ploughed out into a deep gully.


    And his hands, feet and weapons are freezing at a very fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole body was completely wrapped by solid ice.


    "Are you... Are you kidding?! Is this really Sakura? " Shi Lang opened his mouth and was shocked. He couldn''t even speak neatly.


    He can''t believe that the popular girl who always appears in the image of tenderness and shyness in school can actually meet Berserker head-on.


    Especially the slender arms and slender thighs don''t seem to have such amazing power.


    In contrast, Elia, the Lord of Hercules, seemed very calm and even applauded: "Wow! It''s really worthy of being the Witch of ice. She can beat back my Berserker. But how long can your magic last? "


    The voice just fell!


    A surging magic power gushed out of Heracles, directly melted the ice on the body surface, and charged again with weapons.


    "I can hold on as long as your Berserker can."


    With that, the cherry hand also met up again and fought with the giant who was nearly one meter higher than himself.


    No fancy moves and skills!


    All her attack and defense moves have become extremely concise under Allen''s training.


    However, because of its simplicity, the transformation of attack and defense is so fast that others can''t see the residual shadow clearly. They can only hear the sound of weapon collision and the golden sparks splashed out.


    Come on!


    Faster!


    As a typical rapid school, Ying has deeply understood that speed is both power and the essence of destructive power. She gives full play to the weapon in her hand, which is called magic wand and actually a long gun.


    With terrible puncture, he tore open one deep bone wound after another on the surface of Heracles''s body.


    In just a few seconds, the blood spilled on the ground gathered together to form a large black brown area like a stain.


    Coupled with the biting frost emitted by the girl during the battle, the ambient temperature began to drop suddenly.


    Before long, a layer of crystal clear ice condensed on the whole wharf and even on the sea.


    At the same time, Medusa did not know when she had untied her blindfold, revealed a pair of chilling magic eyes, smiled and invited the king to stay Mao: "saber! Are you interested in coming? "


    "Knights are never afraid of challenges! Come on! Let me see what you rider can do. "


    Altoria gave a positive answer without thinking, and then took the initiative to attack with the holy sword wrapped by the wind king.


    For a moment, two heroes with almost full basic attributes opened their fire.


    Although they did not release the treasure, they directly transformed the magic into the unbridled release of energy with the powerful magic supply of the imperial Lord, and their power has reached the level of class B treasure.


    You don''t have to ask. This is Sakura showing Alan the results of ten years of hard training.


    "Ice witch?"


    Shirang whispered the words he had just heard from Elia, with doubt and confusion in his tone.


    "Ah! you ''re right! That''s Sakura''s nickname and honorific name in the magic world! Under this name, she has killed at least 40 magicians trying to spy on herself, including the heirs of the first-class magician family. " Lin explained in a heavy tone.


    beyond all doubt!


    As the young emperor who stood out in the fourth Holy Grail War, Sakura was spied by people from all forces for a long time after the end.


    Some of them want to tie her back for research, while others want to use her as an excellent mother to breed offspring.


    Facts have proved that the way of thinking and values of people in the magic world are very different from those of normal people.


    Ethics and life are worthless in their eyes. As long as they can get strong power, it''s nothing to sacrifice the whole family together.


    As a direct result, more than 40 magicians died miserably, and at least 200 mercenaries and killers who knew some magic were buried in the sea.


    The death of these people finally created the reputation of "ice witch", which made the whole magic world shudder.


    From then on, no one dared to make Sakura''s idea.


    As a saying goes, the world can only understand one language, that is violence and death.


    "Oh! Is it still too reluctantly to defeat the ice witch by Berserker alone? In that case... White stork Knight! "


    Elia''s hands suddenly released a lot of magic, woven into the shape of a bird in the air, and then waved her fingers gently.


    instantaneous!


    The bird rushed over like Sakura''s position and released the light bomb condensed by magic at a very fast speed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Although these things could not cause too much damage to Sakura covered with cold ice, they interfered with her attack and defense conversion rhythm. Heracles seized the opportunity and swung the treasure in the shape of an axe to smash it out.


    Boom!!!!


    After a loud noise, one of the containers was quickly shrouded in frost.


    About two or three minutes, Sakura came out intact.


    "How mean! You sneak attack! "


    The righteous Shirang stood up and denounced loudly.


    In his opinion, this behavior of undermining one-on-one duel is definitely cheating.


    "Idiot! Shut your mouth! Don''t continue to lose face here. " Lin covered his face and scolded in pain.


    "Ah? Did I say something wrong? " Shi Lang was stunned.


    "Ha ha! Boy, the Holy Grail War is never a one-on-one duel, but a war that can be used freely, including deception, abduction, kidnapping, assassination and so on. If you continue to follow the rules of law-abiding normal people, you may die without a place to bury. " Alan couldn''t help laughing and explaining.


    But he didn''t hate the normal people in a group of abnormal people.


    After all, those who are willing to stick to the bottom line, even if they pay the price of their lives, are a true minority wherever they go. Even opponents should maintain the minimum respect.


    "The gold needle magic of the einz Belen family? You think you can beat me with this? It seems that I have been underestimated... "


    Sakura took out a small bottle filled with crystal clear mercury from her pocket and gently poured it on the ground: "come out! Silver sauce! "


    instantaneous!


    These mercury emitting ultra-low temperature into the surrounding air quickly gathered together and became a giant with a height of five meters.


    Slightly different from the gift given by Allen ten years ago, the girl added her own unique frost attribute.


    So at this moment, mercury has already changed from the main component of the body to the blood flowing inside.


    The real body is composed of crystal clear solid ice, which can be supplemented and repaired by continuously absorbing magic from the owner, and can change its shape when necessary.


    "While providing the follower with magic, you still have the spare power to control a super large demon?" Elia was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth.


    This level of magic consumption, even as an artificial person, she is not sure how long she can last.


    "If you have any spare strength, just try it. Let''s start the second round. "


    After that, Sakura rushed to Hercules and injected a lot of magic into the staff, activating a terrible number of magic marks inside.


    Follow the energy of life!


    Armed color domineering winding!


    Boom!


    Poof!


    Just one hit!


    She ran into the enemy''s weapon and passed directly through her chest.


    ¡°Berserker£¡¡±


    Seeing that her followers were fatally wounded, Elia immediately created more white stork knights and launched a siege on Ying from all directions.


    Unfortunately, this time, the silver sauce directly opened its arms, not only intercepted all the magic light bombs, but also swung a terrible ice fist and smashed it at the legal Lori.

 Chapter 765

    "No!"


    Seeing that the ice giant''s terrible fist was about to smash Elia into meat cakes, Shirang immediately shouted and rushed up to hold her in his arms, trying to use his body as a shield.


    "This brainless fool!"


    Red a cursed in a low voice, immediately projected a huge two handed sword and cut it hard at the ice giant.


    Boom!!!


    After a loud noise, it seemed that there was a snowstorm within a radius of tens of meters. At a glance, it all turned into a vast expanse of white.


    A large number of ice chips torn by wind pressure rotate and fly in the surrounding space under the strong air flow, forming a magnificent scenery that can not be described in words.


    However, although this blow smashed one arm of the ice giant, it did not actually cause any material damage to the silver sauce.


    In less than half a minute, the mercury scattered on the ground returned to its original place, and with magic at a very fast speed, it rebuilt an arm composed of solid ice.


    "Damn it! Now we''re in trouble. "


    Seeing this scene, the experienced red a immediately realized how difficult it was for the demon with independent consciousness and judgment.


    Invalid physical attack!


    As long as there is magic, it can regenerate infinitely!


    And these two just had a great restraint on his ability.


    What''s more, he was originally a typical lack of magic, and the Royal Lord was himself in the second period of the middle school. He was only a half hanging magician, and he couldn''t provide magic as much as other royal Lords.


    Even if a stronger treasure is projected in theory, the magic is not enough to play its real destructive power.


    "Why did you save me?" Elia asked with wide eyes and an incomprehensible tone.


    She couldn''t believe that the teenager she was going to kill a few minutes ago was willing to risk her life to rush over as a meat shield at this time.


    Isn''t the Holy Grail War a cruel fight between the lords?


    How foolish must a man be to risk his life to save an enemy?


    "Because... I may be a fool." Shi Lang laughed at himself.


    He didn''t know why. He was scared to death when he rushed over just now, but now he''s not afraid at all.


    It''s like some inexplicable satisfaction in my heart.


    "Don''t belittle yourself! If you are a fool, I wish there were more fools in the world. " Alan smiled and handed over a glass of strawberry juice to replenish his magic.


    "Well... Thank you!"


    Just because he was a little thirsty just now, the Shilang subconsciously picked it up, raised his head and drank it all.


    When he was immersed in the freshness and sweetness brought by strawberry juice, a magic force suddenly emerged from his body and kept swimming along the magic circuit.


    In just a few seconds, the total amount of magic in the body almost doubled.


    Red a on the other side undoubtedly felt this situation. Subconsciously, he turned around and glanced at it. Then he impolitely drew magic from the emperor and waved his double knives to fight with the ice giant.


    Due to the magic supplement, he took the initiative in a short time by virtue of the excellent agility attribute of Assassin''s rank, and constantly destroyed the solid ice on the body surface of the ice giant. He wanted to use this to consume Ying''s magic, and finally let the other party give up and continue to supply the demon.


    After all, Sakura is now at war on the third line. She is inseparable from Hercules, who has died once. Medusa collides with the foolish king of Mao. In addition, this ice giant who knows that magic consumption is quite high at a glance, how can she shrink strategically according to the thinking mode of normal magicians.


    Unfortunately, Hong a doesn''t know that Sakura is not the Jian Tongying in his impression.


    Instead, Sakura, who has obtained the mage professional template and has been modified by Allen''s limit magic, has its own magic as deep as the sea.


    So the ice giant didn''t mean to stop at all, but quickly transformed its form.


    From the original bulky appearance, it has become six or seven beasts with the shape of a leopard.


    As a result, red a fell into the dilemma of being besieged.


    "So this is the fight between magicians? It''s terrible! And I can''t imagine that Sakura, who is so gentle and shy on weekdays, is fighting like a different person. " Shi Lang sighed slightly.


    "Fool! It''s just a disguise on weekdays! The Witch of ice is her real gesture. "


    Staring at the figure close to Hercules not far away, Lin seemed to recall the duel between sisters in the past ten years and his miserable record of no victory, and immediately clenched his fist.


    "Hum! She won''t win! Because my Berserker is the strongest! " Elia''s reaction at the moment was like a angry child.


    However, due to her long-term isolation from the world, her heart is just a child, her outlook on good and evil and morality are also very weak, and she doesn''t even have the most basic respect for life.


    But one thing she was not wrong about was that Heracles was indeed the strongest spirit to some extent.


    Especially in the twelve trials, it is impossible for ordinary heroes to have so many treasures and kill them twelve times in different ways in a short time.


    What''s more outrageous is that the dead can be recovered once every three days. It''s just an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    Unfortunately, the most suitable rank for Hercules is not Berserker, but archer.


    In Greek mythology and legend, his bow and arrow shot and killed countless legendary monsters, and his strength, wisdom and experience are the top.


    Although on the surface, mania can greatly improve the basic attributes, it has lost the most valuable rationality and thinking ability.


    If you encounter a royal Lord with rich combat experience, you can make up for it.


    However, it was a complete disaster to meet the Royal Lord who was empty and magical, but had no combat experience.


    Looking at the dense wounds on Heracles at the moment, we can see how much defense he gave up in the battle, just to make one more attack.


    If I hadn''t been stabbed to death by a spear and staff before, I wouldn''t have died under this weapon. I''m afraid the remaining 11 lives would have been used up long ago.


    "Bellerophon!"


    "Excalibur!"


    Just when everyone''s attention was firmly attracted by Ying, the two heroes on the other side were also unwilling to show weakness, and finally showed Baoju''s intention to have a positive contest.


    instantaneous!


    Medusa summoned the white Pegasus, and altoria''s holy sword also burst into golden light.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!


    The dazzling white light made everyone lose their perception of the surroundings, leaving only deafening roar and explosion.


    When the white light dissipates, the two followers face to face with each other, and they can almost feel each other''s breathing and heartbeat.


    "You are really not easy! I can adjust the direction at the last moment to avoid the front of my treasure. " The foolish king Mao said with a smile.


    "You''re not bad either! If it hadn''t reacted quickly enough, it should have been trampled into meat mud by Pegasus. " Medusa did not spare her praise.


    Although the treasure between the two is one level worse, the magic eyes that can petrify the opponent played a role at a critical time.


    "Let''s stop here tonight! If we have a chance, we will decide the outcome later. What do you think? " Altoria offered to put away her weapons.


    "Yes! I don''t want to kill such a good opponent as you in the opening game. " Medusa picked up the eye patch that fell to the ground and promised happily.


    Although she promised her lord that she would teach saber a lesson.


    But I knew that the other party, like himself, had a strong imperial Lord as the backing.


    If you try your best to decide the outcome now, it will only be others who will be able to win in the end.


    No hesitation!


    After reaching the truce agreement, Medusa immediately returned to Ying, directly used Wuming short sword to penetrate Heracles''s heart from behind, kicked him out, and then knelt down on one knee to report: "sorry, master. Saber is much more difficult than I thought. I didn''t get her. "


    "It doesn''t matter! This is expected. Anyway, the opening battle is just a greeting, and the days ahead are still long. " Sakura forgives her followers very generously.


    Others may not know how great Allen''s magic is, but she knows it clearly and is not surprised by the result.


    "Roar!!!!!"


    Hercules, who had lost another life, became very angry and raised his rage level to a higher level on the spot. He could even clearly see tight muscles and raised veins all over his body.


    But just as he raised his weapon to attack the enemy on the front, Elia immediately shouted, "enough! Berserker£¡¡±


    instantaneous!


    Heracles, who had been manic before, immediately became quiet and slowly returned to his royal Lord.


    This 180 degree turn suddenly surprised Lin.


    Because from the records of yuansaka''s family on the Holy Grail War, she already knows that among all ranks, crazy soldiers are the most difficult to control.


    Because of losing their senses, they simply don''t know how to control themselves. They will only draw magic from the Lord, and even suck the Lord alive to death.


    But now?


    Elia not only easily controlled the terrible giant, but also made her listen to the dialect.


    Seeing that the battle had ended, Allen stood up and said meaningfully: "now, I declare the opening battle of the fifth Holy Grail War officially over. Your lords and followers, I believe you have a general understanding of the strength of yourself and your opponents. Next, those who think they are weak can find allies as soon as possible, while those who think they are strong can choose to start first. In short, I hope each of you can enjoy this carnival! Finally, I wish you all a good dream tonight. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen jumped directly into the air and disappeared into the vast night sky with the foolish king Mao.


    "I''m going home to rest, too! Good night! "


    Sakura, who put away her weapons, bowed to her sister, returned to her usual gentle and shy appearance, summoned the flying mount and flew away.


    When the two great demons of the Holy Grail War completely went away, Shi Lang sat on the ground, patted his chest without image, and breathed a long sigh of relief: "Hoo - I''m so nervous that I''m suffocating."


    "Hello! Have you figured out what to do next? " Lin suddenly asked.


    "Next? You mean... Alliance? " Shi Lang tried in an uncertain tone.


    Lin nodded seriously, "that''s right! Whether it''s the guy wearing a mask or my sister Ying, we can''t compete alone. So now alliance is the best choice. Although you are a half dead wood and a little stupid, you should not be the kind of mean person who can stab in the back. "


    "I''m really sorry that I''m a waste wood and fool."


    "Stop talking nonsense! Is your answer yes or no? "


    "Yes, of course! Do I have a choice? "


    "Hum! Just know! Let''s go. Now we need to find a place to discuss our countermeasures. "


    "Ah? And discuss countermeasures? It''s late at night now! If I don''t go home again, once my father catches me, I''ll lose all my pocket money this month. "


    "Shut up! At this time, do you still want pocket money? "


    ¡­¡­


    With the noise, Lin and Shilang quickly left the wharf by bike.


    On the other side, Elia also sat on Hercules'' shoulder and ran quickly towards the castle of the einzbellen family.


    No one found that Wei Gong Chesi had ordered Ku chulin to follow, ready to take practical actions to educate these young people and let them understand how despicable, shameless and despicable the Grail War can be.


    Of course, none of this has anything to do with Alan.


    Because he had already designed the script and knew that the attack would not really cause casualties, he was sitting in a shop and eating supper with the foolish king Mao.


    "Woo woo... It tastes good!"


    Altoria carried a large plate full of Kanto cooking, one by one, and kept stuffing it into her mouth. Her gills looked as tall as hamsters and looked very cute.


    "What do you think of the qualities of the emperor and followers of this Grail War?" Alan took a sip of hot soup and asked with a smile.


    "Not bad! Sakura and Alice''s daughter naturally needless to say, both the followers summoned and their own talents are the top. In contrast, although Lin is inferior, she is obviously much better than her father''s minister. The only question is whether she can handle the relationship with the hero king. As for the young man finally called Shirang and his follower assassin, it always gives me a very strange feeling. It''s like... It''s like it''s the same. " Altoria analyzed carefully.


    I have to say, her intuition is really terrible.


    I can feel the similarity between red a and Shirang at a glance.


    "Hehe, how many days do you think it will take Ying to defeat everyone in the Holy Grail War?" Alan continued.


    The foolish king Mao hesitated obviously, and then replied, "it should not be more than four days at most! It depends on the speed at which other lords form alliances. But are you sure we''ll just watch and do nothing? "


    "Otherwise?" Alan shrugged his shoulders¡° The Holy Grail War was originally a test for Sakura. If we step in again, the other imperial masters will have no chance to play. So enjoy the delicious food. I will take you to the best restaurants and restaurants in Dongmu city these days... "

 Chapter 766

    At two o''clock in the morning, Shi Lang dragged his tired body and rode alone in the open street.


    Needless to ask, he just came out of yuanban''s house and was preparing to go home and sleep while there were still a few hours before dawn.


    Otherwise, if you go to school during the day, stay up late at night and have a serious lack of sleep, you will die suddenly sooner or later.


    When the young man complained that he should not have participated in the Holy Grail War, a dark figure suddenly fell from the sky and stabbed him with a red sharp spear.


    instantaneous!


    The original sleepiness and fatigue immediately disappeared without a trace. Instead, the hairs on the whole body stood up.


    But because of the speed, Shi Lang didn''t have time to respond. He could only stare at the sharp gun tip closer and closer to his chest


    When he was about to stab into his heart, red a finally appeared out of thin air waving a pair of knives and chopped on the barrel of the gun.


    Finally, the fatal blow rubbed Shi Lang''s cheek and drew a dazzling red blood line.


    "Oh! It''s a pity that it''s a little worse. "


    Without success, the attacker immediately stopped all his movements and carried the long gun on his shoulder.


    Although he said it was a pity, the expression on his face was full of excitement and expectation.


    There is no doubt that this is a man who exudes the smell of wildness and fanatical fighting all over his body. He enjoys fighting with a strong man with equal strength.


    "Be careful! This guy is a follower! And judging from the weapons used, it''s probably Lancer. " Red a whispered.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I can feel it."


    Shi Lang touched the blood mark on his face. He didn''t seem very nervous and afraid.


    To be exact, after witnessing the terrorist strength displayed by the powerful imperial masters and followers such as Ying, Jinshan, Allen, Medusa, the king of dull hair and Hercules, his sensitive nerves have already become a little numb.


    Moreover, when discussing the Countermeasures after the alliance with Lin, the other party has already reminded that the two imperial masters who did not come to the tea party are likely to take some means such as sneak attack and assassination.


    So, to some extent, the heart has been prepared accordingly.


    "Oh? Can you still keep calm when you almost got killed? Little brother, you are surprisingly excellent. " Ku chulin, the "son of light" of Ireland who came in the rank of Lancer, smiled and praised.


    "Did your Lord send you to kill me?" Shi Lang raised his head and asked.


    "Well! you ''re right! Through the opening battle a few hours ago, you have been identified as the weakest combination in this Holy Grail War. So I decided to get rid of you first, and then look for the next suitable target. "


    With that, Ku Qiulin raised his red spear and began to release the real name of the spear that pierced the dead spine.


    Red a was undoubtedly aware of this and immediately pulled himself back in the second period.


    Before the other party can release, he has withdrawn from the capture range of the treasure.


    When Ku chulin saw this scene, he immediately raised his eyebrows and asked, "have we seen it before?"


    "Maybe! Who knows. " Red a shrugged his shoulders and began to play silly.


    He would not tell each other that on another timeline, the two had not only seen each other, but also exchanged hands more than once. It can be said that they are familiar with the gun piercing the dead spine and can no longer be familiar with it.


    For this kind of causal reversal move, ordinary defense means do not work at all. It is a wise choice to withdraw from the attack range in the shortest time.


    Otherwise, you can only rely on luck to fight it.


    After all, everyone knows that since ancient times, gunmen are lucky E.


    As long as your lucky value exceeds B, you have a considerable chance to avoid a must kill blow.


    "Hehe! It seems that your origin is not simple. It''s time to play. " Ku chulin licked his lips and smiled excitedly.


    Next second


    The two men disappeared at the same time and began to run and fight at a speed that could hardly be captured by the naked eye.


    For a moment, the empty streets were full of fuzzy shadows.


    Even if it is only the aftereffect, it can draw more than 10 cm deep gullies on the asphalt road, and some walls, street lamps and electric poles have been cut off and damaged.


    It is estimated that there will be another strange gas explosion on the news tomorrow.


    However, for Shilang, who has never watched the news, things like gas explosion are not important at all. He just stared at the two heroes in the battle, both envious of powerful forces and unwilling to be weak.


    Just as he was concentrating on the battlefield, he suddenly heard a voice behind him: "yo! Boy, do you want to dance, too? "


    "Alas?! You... You are Saber''s Lord! "


    Shi Lang suddenly looked back and saw Alan with a silver mask who had just finished his supper.


    To be exact, he also smelled the unique aroma of Kanto cooking from each other.


    In addition, he didn''t have dinner, his stomach suddenly growled, and his saliva was secreted in large quantities.


    "Poof! Ha ha ha ha! So you haven''t had dinner yet? It''s a little miserable. "


    Allen was keenly aware of this and couldn''t help laughing.


    Altoria, who followed him, was very kind. She took out a takeout from the plastic bag she was carrying in her hand, took the initiative to hand it over, and said in a sympathetic tone, "here, take it. It''s hard to feel hungry."


    "Well... Thank you!"


    Although Shi Lang completely didn''t understand what the pair were doing, he readily accepted each other''s kindness.


    Because he hadn''t eaten anything for 14 hours, he couldn''t resist the temptation of food.


    And even if I get home at this time, I''m estimated to have no food to eat.


    At the same time, Ku chulin obviously noticed their arrival, immediately stopped all actions and carefully began to retreat.


    Although he enjoys fighting the strong, it doesn''t mean that he will be stupid enough to fight two followers and the emperor at the same time.


    Especially after Allen and the foolish king Mao have shown overwhelming strength.


    "Hello! Are you trying to escape? " Red a suddenly said provocatively.


    "Run away? no I''m just a strategic retreat! Glad you got a life today. If those two guys didn''t show up suddenly, you would leave tonight. " Ku chulin jumped onto the roof with a sneer and disappeared with three or two efforts.


    "Cut! It''s really troublesome for followers with both wild and rational characteristics. "


    Red A reluctantly Tucao a sentence, soon transformed into a spirit state, so as to make complaints about the burden of his Lord.


    Seeing that the crisis was over, Shi Lang obviously breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the bike that had fallen many times today, smiled bitterly and said, "thank you for helping to scare Lancer away, otherwise I might not be able to go home before dawn."


    "You''re welcome! We also happened to pass by after supper nearby. Remember, human beings are the most potential species on this planet. As long as you dare to think and do, there is nothing you can''t do, even killing gods with mortal bodies. Come on, boy, I''ll watch you. "


    With these words, Allen patted each other on the shoulder, and then walked towards the opposite alley without looking back.


    As for the Shilang who heard this sentence, he was stunned first, followed by a thoughtful expression, and continued to ride his bike all the way home.


    After he walked away completely, Allen came out of the darkness again and asked without looking back, "do you think he listened?"


    "Almost! For teenagers of this age, they always have some too grand ideals. But are you sure he can really fight the spirit? "


    With a familiar voice, Wei Gong Chesi, disguised as Yanfeng Qili, came out of the darkness slowly, with a lit cigarette in his mouth.


    There is no doubt that Elia''s appearance made him quite restless, and even relapsed after ten years of abstinence.


    "Of course! Because this is the way he should go. How are you and Alice now compared to this? " Allen turned and stared into each other''s excited and eager eyes.


    "Alice was a little out of control and wanted to rush up to meet her several times. But I stopped it in the end. Because now is not the time! At least before the little Holy Grail is taken out, it must not rashly appear in the sight of the einzbellen family. "


    Although Wei Gong Chesi forced himself to keep calm at the moment, his slightly trembling hands showed that his psychological state was not calm at all.


    Allen was no doubt well aware of the couple''s desire to be reunited with their daughter, so he could only comfort them in a low voice: "you''ve been patient for ten years! Hiding for ten years! Not bad for the last few days. Give Sakura some time. I believe she will soon send those followers into the Holy Grail one by one. Not much, just three or four, and we can almost start our plan. "


    "Yes! don ''t worry! I''ll keep an eye on Alice and keep her from getting impulsive. "


    After that, Wei Gong cut the heir out the cigarette end and walked in the direction of yuanban''s house.


    Before dawn, he has to surprise Lin and test whether the hero king can resist the puncture of the cause and effect reversal weapon piercing the dead spine gun.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the top floor of the office building in the most prosperous commercial street in Dongmu City, Ying was standing in front of the windowsill, looking down at the unusual magic surge near Liudong temple, and asked bluntly, "Rider! Is the investigation clear? "


    "Yes! Caster seems to have found a new emperor and is building a boundary and magic workshop. But her lord seems to be an ordinary man and can''t provide him with magic. " Medusa reports truthfully.


    "Hum! Want to use the human soul to provide a steady stream of magic for yourself? She''s so brave! You know, Alan hates such behavior without a bottom line. " A chilling smile appeared on Sakura''s face.


    "No! Master£¡ She''s smart! Instead of attacking ordinary people, he directly took the murderers in prison as the source of magic. Strictly speaking, she didn''t touch the bottom line. And with the support of huge magic, the whole Liudong temple has become a magic fortress. It is almost impossible to attack quietly. " Medusa corrected in a low voice.


    But Sakura obviously didn''t care. She opened the French window directly and let the night wind blow her long Lavender hair: "who said to act secretly! I just want to attack head-on and eliminate caster first. As an excellent magician of shendai, let me personally test whether she deserves the title of witch. "


    The voice just fell! The girl directly took a step, directly summoned the flying mount and jumped down from the top floor of the building.


    About a few minutes later, he successfully reached the sky over Liudong temple.


    Feeling the ubiquitous warning barrier, she did not hesitate and winked directly at her followers.


    Medusa understood and quickly launched the treasure.


    "Bellerophon!"


    With the shining white Pegasus appearing out of thin air, all the warning barriers were triggered immediately, and the harsh sound broke the peace and echoed over Liudong temple.


    Before the people inside noticed what had happened, the Pegasus, driven by Medusa, hit directly like a shell.


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    After the violent explosion, most of the temples were razed to the ground.


    Only Medea and her new imperial Lord, GE muzongichiro, ran out of it.


    To be exact, at this time, only these two guys who are preparing for the Holy Grail War remain in the temple.


    "No! It''s a follower! Master, you go first. I''ll stay and hold each other. " Medea''s tone was tense and uneasy.


    Because the whole base has not been built at present, and she has not been able to draw enough magic from the dead prisoners in the prison, she is not sure to defeat the enemy in front of her.


    In particular, the terrorist impact caused by riding a flying horse just now is not what she, a caster who seriously lacks defensive and explosive power tools, can deal with.


    "Escape? The other party has the ability to fly. Even if I run away, I can escape to where. forget it! Let me see what the so-called war between magicians is all about. Strengthen me! "


    With that, GE muzongichiro took the initiative to take a step forward and put on a fighting posture.


    As a tool once trained by the secret killer organization, he is not afraid of death, nor even eager for life, but mechanically obey the orders given by his superiors.


    "Do you dare to stand up bravely when you know you are an ordinary person? Betrayed witch, it seems that you have found a good imperial master this time. " Sakura landed on the ground with a spear and stick and approached each other slowly step by step.


    From GE muzongichiro''s interesting posture and his unique muscle structure, it is easy to tell that this man definitely has quite good fighting skills.


    However, compared with the ice witch who has fought and fought with various monsters since she was a child, the gap is still very obvious.


    "Who are you? How do you know about me? " Medea asked, narrowing her eyes.


    "Introduce yourself! My name is Sakura! The man who killed your former Emperor is like a father and brother to me. Now, are you ready for death? "


    With the last word blurted out, Ying suddenly emitted a large amount of crystal clear frost from top to bottom, completely covering the whole Liudong temple.

 Chapter 767

    "Are you the Witch of ice?!"


    Feeling the biting chill in the surrounding air, GE muzongichiro''s original indifferent expression finally changed.


    In particular, the pupil is expanding at a very fast speed, highlighting the restlessness in the master''s heart.


    He will never forget that one day almost ten years ago, under the command of the organization, he participated in the kidnapping with hundreds of companions.


    As a result, the target that was originally thought to be easy to solve erupted into a force that human beings could not understand, killing all invaders with a divine attitude.


    At that time, Sakura was just a little Lori who rose less than one meter.


    And gemuzongichiro happens to be the only survivor.


    Because he was a step slower, he couldn''t say "am I too strong?" Sakura stared at her hands with some uncertainty.


    In the girl''s impression, she never won the battle with Alan from childhood, just like her sister Lin never won herself.


    This makes her have a misunderstanding in her self-awareness, that is, she is only a little stronger than Lin. no matter how hard she tries, she can''t see Alan''s back.


    But after the Holy Grail War began, Sakura suddenly found that she seemed to be more powerful than all the Royal masters and followers.


    Especially the collision with Berserker in the opener, if she is not willing to show her cards in advance, she can definitely find twelve different ways to kill this difficult opponent.


    Medusa, who put on her blindfold again, smiled and nodded, "that''s right! Please give yourself more confidence. Besides, are we going to visit others tonight? "


    "No. I believe that the death of caster will certainly worry the remaining Imperial masters. If nothing happens, they will soon unite. At that time, the game should become a little more interesting. "


    With these words, Sakura immediately summoned a flying mount and disappeared into the boundless night with her followers.


    ¡­¡­


    In the einzbellen family castle on the outskirts of Dongmu City, Elia, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up from her sleep and sent out a harsh scream.


    "Ah ah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    "Miss! What''s the matter with you? "


    Two artificial maids waiting here rushed in and asked with concern.


    "Yes... Is the soul of the follower! Just entered my body! Caster£¡ Caster has been killed! " Elia curled up and trembled slightly.


    Because as early as more than ten years ago, before her parents left, she had been having a nightmare.


    I dreamed that I was a cup. I stuffed all seven unknown things into it and filled myself up.


    When she grew up, she realized that this was not a dream, but her destiny as an artificial person of the einzbellen family.


    There is no doubt that for a child, this is absolutely too terrible to be in a terrible fate.


    So when she realized that the moment of her destiny was coming, she still couldn''t help feeling afraid.


    "What? The Grail War had just begun, and a follower was killed? Who! Who did it? " The tone of Serra, the maid, was full of tension.


    Since she learned that the emperor who could face Hercules in the Holy Grail War appeared, her original confidence in her young lady turned into worry.


    You know, normally, the man responsible for protecting the small Holy Grail cannot participate in the Holy Grail War as the emperor, but should be the prize of the winner.


    This is why, in the last Grail War, the einzbellen family chose to hire Weigong Chesi.


    And whenever a follower''s soul enters the little Holy Grail, Elijah must close some of her magic circuits to suppress those restless souls.


    In other words, the more we enter the later stage of the great war, the less the number of heroes left, and the weaker Elijah''s power will be.


    Maybe we can''t even suppress the madness of Hercules.


    "Don''t ask me! I don''t know! I don''t know! "


    Elia held the plush toy in her arms, and tears ran down her cheeks.


    At this time, she wished her father and mother were still alive and could give herself a warm hug.


    However, Lori didn''t know that at this moment, her mother Alice Phil was hiding in a big tree outside the border, holding the latest and most advanced telescope to watch every move in the room. She wanted to rush out several times, but she was finally stopped by jiuyu dance.


    "Madam! Please be patient again! This is not the time! "


    "Call -"


    Alice took a deep breath, forced herself to recover from her excitement, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, smiled bitterly and replied, "thank you! I almost ruined Alan and Chesi''s plan. "


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do. Besides... I can understand your eagerness. " Jiuyu wumi comforted softly.


    "Wumi, have you ever thought about what you are going to do when the Holy Grail War is over?" Alice asked suddenly.


    She is obviously trying to distract her thoughts about her daughter with attention diversion.


    "Me? I don''t know. If you don''t mind, I''d like to stay and be a competent bodyguard. " Jiuyu wumi said the most real idea in her heart.


    "Stay? Don''t you want to have an independent life and your own life? " Alice asked in some doubt.


    Jiuyu wumi shook his head with a smile: "No. For me, what I have now is all my life. Come on, ma''am. We should go back. The more at this time, the more we need to reduce the risk of exposure... "

 Chapter 768

    At noon, in the corridor of the private Suiqun yuan School Park.


    A teenager with dark circles under his eyes and obviously serious lack of sleep is lowering his head, carefully avoiding the envious, jealous and resentful eyes of his classmates around him, and rushing to the roof at a very fast speed.


    He was no one else. It was Shilong who slept less than four hours last night.


    As for those strange eyes, it is naturally because of the scene at the school gate yesterday evening.


    To be exact, now the whole school has spread that he has successfully won the national goddess yuanban Lin, so it is not surprising to be treated like this.


    Although at the beginning, Shirang tried to explain that things were not what they were rumored to be.


    But as more and more people knew, the rumors became more and more outrageous, and he simply gave up the struggle.


    Because no one wants to believe what he said, even his best friends are no exception.


    Just as he took out his Bento to fill his stomach, and then took advantage of his lunch break to take a nap, he suddenly found that he was not alone on the roof, and Lin with a double horsetail was also there.


    "Yuan... Yuan ban?"


    Shi Lang was startled. He quickly looked back at the stairs behind him. After confirming that no third party saw it, he was relieved.


    If anyone sees this scene again, he will really become the public enemy of the whole people in school, at least the public enemy of all boys.


    "At last!" Lin slowly turned around, revealing a nervous and serious face¡° Latest news, caster and her Lord were killed last night. It''s Sakura! "


    "What? You mean... Sakura killed a living man? " Shirang fell into a dull state in an instant.


    You know, just a few minutes ago, he just said hello to each other. In his impression, the schoolgirl is still so gentle and shy. She can''t feel the ferocity and hostility that should be seen in killing people.


    "Don''t make a fuss! Sakura''s experience is different from all of us. You''d better not look at her from a normal person''s point of view. " There was a strong warning in Lin''s tone.


    "Who is the Lord of caster?"


    After a long silence, Shi Lang finally raised his head and asked the question he was most concerned about.


    "Ge muzongichiro, my head teacher, the teacher of world history and society in the school, and also the consultant of the student union. But this is only his superficial identity. His real identity is a member of a killer organization. Ten years ago, he participated in the kidnapping of Sakura. So he deserved to die at Sakura''s hand. "


    Lin didn''t hide anything. Dafang said everything he knew.


    In fact, she learned all this information from her sister this morning.


    Out of the understanding between her sisters, she knew that Sakura had no reason and necessity to lie.


    "Mr. Ge muzongichiro is a killer?! And took part in the kidnapping of Sakura ten years ago? Oh, My God! The world is crazy! " Shi Lang covered his face and showed an incredible expression. The whole three outlooks were crushed.


    He had always thought that he lived in one of the safest countries in the world and could hardly see any vicious crimes on weekdays.


    But after participating in the Holy Grail War, he suddenly found that the place where he lived was not safe at all.


    In particular, the Holy Grail War, which has been carried out for four times, has killed hundreds of civilians almost every time.


    Ten years ago, the riots that affected the whole city and the disappearance of children were actually caused by the last caster.


    Without exception, these memories are childhood nightmares of teenagers in Dongmu city!


    "Crazy? Magicians are a special group of extremely crazy people. So you''d better be prepared. The next thing we have to face may be a real unscrupulous war. If I guessed right, you should have been attacked by Lancer last night? "


    Lin suddenly turned the topic and began to talk about the last emperor who had not yet appeared.


    Shi Lang smiled bitterly and nodded: "Hmm! Yes. If saber and his lord hadn''t passed by, I wouldn''t be able to stand here today. What, did that guy come to you after attacking me? "


    "Yes! This bastard just ruined my bed! If Archer hadn''t done it in time, I''d be dead. "


    As soon as he mentioned it, the eyes on Lin''s face suddenly became very terrible.


    She understood that the reason why the hero king would save himself was that he didn''t want to quit the Holy Grail War too early.


    Otherwise, with the relationship between the two people falling to the freezing point, it would have been quite face-saving if they didn''t stab themselves in the back.


    And the ability to enter the barrier at will without being found, and the gun that instantly locks the heart and then reverses the cause and effect to pierce the dead spine, all made her shudder.


    "Damn it! If you go on like this, don''t you have to open your eyes even when you sleep? What do you think we should do now? " Shi Lang asked gnashing his teeth.


    Lin obviously already had a ventral script and answered directly, "it''s very simple! From now on to the end of the Holy Grail War, we must go to school, go to school and rest together. In short, we must ensure that we are not alone. "


    "Cohabitation with?! Are you kidding? " Shi Lang''s even suddenly became red, and his words began to be a little incoherent.


    no way out!


    It''s a little too exciting for a virgin.


    What''s more, the object of cohabitation is the goddess who had some thoughts and ideas in her mind.


    "Idiot! What are you thinking! Just live together! "


    Lin, who became angry with shame, gave the other party a punch without hesitation.


    "Why did you hit me? I didn''t bring it up! " Shirang covered his head and protested loudly.


    "Shut up! What I say is what I say. Don''t talk back. " Lin scolded angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a good combination, don''t you think?"


    Alan stood on the tall building opposite the school and looked down at the happy enemies in the distance.


    To tell the truth, he really admired each other. In this precarious situation, he was still in the mood to think.


    No wonder he is jokingly called a man who can open a harem in the lily fan.


    This heterosexual relationship is against the sky.


    "Alas? Really? I can''t see it. " The foolish king Mao was obviously a little confused.


    For her who has never been in love at all, this interaction is a little too complicated.


    After all, when she was young and ignorant, she had abandoned her personal identity and turned into the king of Britain expected by all the people.


    "That''s because you lack common sense and experience in life. But it doesn''t matter. When the Grail War is over, it can be made up bit by bit. " Alan turned around with a meaningful smile.


    "No! I believe the Holy Grail will realize that wish! " Altoria''s eyes twinkled with anticipation.


    Needless to ask, she has not given up trying to change history and save her destroyed country.


    "Hehe, just be happy. But don''t forget, we have an agreement. " Allen didn''t mean to argue, just shrugged his shoulders.


    Actions speak louder than words.


    As a person who has fully understood the Holy Grail and the third magic, no one in the world knows better than him where the limit of the huge magic of the Holy Grail is.


    Let alone things like modifying history and making the world peaceful forever, which even mankind does not know how to do, that is, there is nothing we can do to create a huge gold brick that exceeds the total gold reserves of the earth.


    Because the spirit pulse itself represents the channel leading to the internal energy of the planet, and the Holy Grail is only part of the pipeline in Dongmu City, which has been normally accumulated for 60 years.


    Therefore, the upper limit is set from the beginning. At best, it can only realize personal ambition and desire.


    Just as king Mao was about to say something, a petite figure suddenly opened the door and came out of the stairs.


    "Good afternoon, saber, and the emperor who doesn''t know his name." Elia offered to say hello.


    "Hello, little one. What''s the matter? " Alan looked at each other with interest.


    Today, instead of wearing the iconic purple winter dress, the legal Lori changed into a dark blue shirt and a white knee skirt.


    Coupled with those innocent eyes, it is estimated that they must have attracted the attention of many people along the way.


    "Hey, hey! it ''s nothing! I just came to see. I can''t imagine that there are four imperial masters hidden in such a school. If you are included, it should be five. " Elia jumped to the edge of the roof and waved to the happy enemy on the opposite roof.


    Seeing this, Shi Lang raised his arm and waved in response.


    But soon he was punched in the head by Lin, dragged his collar and forcibly dragged away.


    Elia couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha! The big brother over there is so interesting! If only he were not the emperor, then I wouldn''t have to kill him. "


    "Kill him? I think you''d better worry about yourself. You should know that Shilang and Lin have formed an alliance. If you attack one of them, you will be besieged by more than two followers, one of whom is a famous hero king. Although Hercules'' twelve trials are very strong, they are not invincible compared with Gilgamesh. I want to know, if your follower dies, how long do you think you can live? "


    Alan squatted down and looked at the red eyes of legitimate Lori and felt the little Holy Grail that had begun to work in each other''s chest.


    Since the Holy Grail has been cleaned at the end of the last time, there is only the purest magic in the Holy Grail, and there is no polluted black mud.


    "Will you kill me?" Elia asked, blinking.


    Alan smiled and shook his head. "No! I won''t kill you. Just the opposite! If one day you are going to die, then I will save you. "


    "Help me?"


    Elia obviously didn''t expect the other party to say so. For a moment, she was stunned.


    After a while, she raised her head and continued to ask, "why? Why save me? Didn''t you take part in the Holy Grail War to win the final victory? "


    "No! I don''t need to win the final victory. Because someone has vowed to offer me the Holy Grail. So I just need to wait patiently. As for you, as long as you behave well, I will help you get rid of your original destiny. "


    As he spoke, Allen gently poked the girl''s heart with his finger.


    If it were someone else, you might not understand what this action implies.


    But how could Elia, who knew her fate since she was a child, not know it? She immediately covered her chest and retreated quickly. She asked fiercely, "who are you? Why do you know these secrets? "


    "Relax, don''t be so nervous. Although I don''t know what the einzbellen family has instilled into your little head in the past ten years, I can guarantee that nothing they say is true. Whether it''s the Holy Grail, the third magic to the root, or even news about your parents. In fact, this sad family is just made by a group of crazy magicians, controlled by a designed artificial life, and then constantly trying to break through a barrier that is impossible to break. If you want to change your destiny, change the outcome doomed to death, and then get a new life, come to me. "


    With these words, Allen touched Lori''s head, put a self-made mechanical squirrel on each other''s shoulder, and then disappeared at the end of the stairs leading to the ground with the foolish king Mao.


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    The furry squirrel pricked up its ears and screamed at its little master.


    Because this improved model integrates soul fragments and magic engraving, it looks particularly real. It can even be operated and controlled as a demon. It is definitely a sharp tool to make children happy.


    Unfortunately, Elia is now full of thoughts and afterthoughts. She is not in the mood to pay attention to the new pet around her.


    After about two or three minutes, she forced the doubts about the einzbellen family out of her mind, grabbed the mechanical squirrel and asked in a very distressed tone: "Hello! Little thing! Tell me, who is your Creator? What the hell does he want? "


    "Squeak, squeak!" The squirrel made a series of meaningless calls again.


    "Oh, forget it. How can you know such a problem?" Elia sighed slightly and stuffed the squirrel into her coat pocket.


    Since her body has stopped developing second gender characteristics, there is no need to worry that the pocket in front of her left chest will be overstocked by an expanding soft part.


    With countless questions and doubts about the einzbellen family, Lori soon left the private Suiqun yuan School Park to visit the city where her parents had fought and died.


    With the soul of the first follower entering the Holy Grail, she has begun to realize that her life is coming to an end. Her heart is full of fear of death and attachment to life. She is very eager to spend a happy childhood with her parents like those ordinary children.


    Unfortunately, these are just extravagant hopes for her.


    Finally, Elia bought her favorite dessert and sat alone on the park bench, looking at the children playing and playing in the distance with envy.


    Unconsciously, it was completely dark

 Chapter 769

    "Going back again..."


    Looking at the lighted street lights in the park, Elia jumped off the bench, prepared to take the subway to the nearest place to the suburbs, and then returned to the castle on foot.


    Since she has lived as a prisoner in the einzbellen family for 18 years, she especially likes and enjoys the feeling of freedom brought by walking alone in the open street.


    However, before the legal Lori walked out of the park, she saw a familiar figure standing in front of her and blocking her way.


    This figure is no one else. It is Ying who takes off her school uniform and puts on tight combat clothes.


    Behind her was Medusa, who had taken off her blindfold.


    Because they both have long purple hair, they look like sisters from a distance.


    "Big sister, am I your second goal?" Elia looked up and asked in an uncertain tone.


    She''s no fool. She knows what the pair did last night.


    It must not be a coincidence that he suddenly appears here now.


    "Yes! You are my second goal. Tonight, you and your Hercules will withdraw from this Holy Grail War. "


    After that, Ying raised her spear and staff and suddenly released a cold air, covering the park with a layer of white frost.


    ¡°Berserker£¡ Kill them! "


    Aware of the other party''s intention, Elia immediately summoned her followers and quickly launched her best magic to fight to the death.


    She knew very well that in a one-on-one battle, she could not be the opponent of Sakura or medusa at all.


    Therefore, the only chance of winning is to conduct a two-on-two scuffle, and take part of the damage for yourself with the help of Hercules'' powerful power, speed, agility and immortal body.


    Anyway, after the twelve trials, as long as you die once, the same method will lose its effect.


    So when the enemy''s cards are exhausted and the twelve trials are not exhausted, the winning Libra will tilt in the opposite direction.


    "Roar!!!!!"


    As soon as Heracles appeared, he immediately went into a very high frenzy and roared at his opponent.


    "Hum! Innocent! "


    Sakura smiled contemptuously, and suddenly took herself as the center to release bone piercing white frost around.


    instantaneous!


    Hercules'' feet were frozen in place.


    Although the frost was breaking and loosening with terrible muscle strength, it succeeded in limiting his mobility.


    "Petrified magic eye!"


    "Bellerophon!"


    Medusa did not hesitate to show her cards and rode straight past on a white Pegasus.


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    No accidents!


    Hercules''s huge body was first hit and flew out, and then trampled by horses'' hooves. The sound of fracture and internal fragmentation was heard all the time.


    Another life is gone


    But the next second, the twelve trials were launched, and he was resurrected with blood again, waving his weapons and roaring.


    Obviously, riding the reins of England can no longer cause fatal injury to it.


    "It really deserves to be the legendary Hercules. This level of treasure is like cheating." Medusa commented with a smile.


    "If you come at another rank, you will be a strong enemy. But now, he is just a beast without a brain. The best way to kill wild animals is not to hit hard, but to use the power of wisdom. "


    With that, Sakura releases another Frost Nova to freeze each other.


    Medusa also added the petrified magic eye to ensure that the target could not break free.


    Because the resistance to riding the reins of England was improved after death, there was nothing I could do about these two control skills.


    Can only watch Sakura''s hands emit a red fire opposite to the white frost.


    Before Elia could react to what had happened, a huge fiery ball of fire came out.


    Boom!


    A fireball the size of a washbasin hit Hercules hard in the face, burning half his head into black coke in an instant.


    The fourth life is gone


    There is no doubt that this is not an ordinary fireball, but an inflammation and explosion skill that needs ten points of fire talent. It is also jokingly called big fireball by players. It is the most terrible skill that causes bullet damage among all professional skills of the mage.


    At that time, the fire methods could easily take away a player from the enemy camp by a simple combination of sheep changing, inflammatory explosion, calmness and inflammatory explosion, and finally adding flame impact and ice cone, without giving the opponent any chance to resist.


    Although Sakura is more inclined to frost whether it is talent or its own magic circuit and engraving.


    The additional spell damage bonus brought by equipment and its huge magic make the casting of spells inadvertently inject several times of energy, resulting in that no matter what kind of skills will exceed the upper limit of the class panel, resulting in stronger destructive power.


    ¡°Berserker£¡¡±


    At this time, Elia finally realized that the situation was bad, and her face was full of shock and panic.


    Because after Heracles was resurrected again, he was fixed in place by frost and petrified magic eyes.


    This time, Sakura''s hand began to twinkle with violet Arcane Brilliance.


    ¡°Rider£¡ Keep that little thing still. " Sakura did not return her command.


    "As you wish, master."


    Medusa rushed out without saying a word. With the agility of a +, she flashed through the White Stork Knight made by legal Lori with magic, cut directly from the back, waved her hand knife and gently knocked on the girl''s back neck.


    Bang!


    Elia blacked her eyes and fainted.


    Lacking the ability of close combat, once she is pulled to two or three meters by her opponent, she will become no different from ordinary people.


    At the same time, Sakura not far away also completed the spell casting preparation, and constantly smashed Heracles with arcane impact.


    Once


    Twice


    Three times


    Four times


    Under this continuous energy impact, his body soon collapsed and lost his fifth life.


    Moreover, due to the loss of the imperial Lord''s suppression, the degree of madness becomes higher and higher, more and more crazy, and they will only roar and keep trying to attack, which is completely meaningless to want to defend.


    Finally, little by little, the living kites of Sakura and medusa died.


    From the beginning to the end, Hercules could not meet either of them, nor could he launch a fierce hand to hand fight as he wished.


    Sakura, in particular, fully demonstrated for the first time how terrible the seed of power she inherited from Allen.


    Life energy!


    magic power!


    Domineering!


    Demon fruit!


    Red dragon blood!


    Coupled with the various best weapons and props in the backpack, even if it is a close combat, it will certainly win the final victory.


    But if you do that, it will bring too much damage to the whole park.


    So in order not to see the news of gas explosion tomorrow, the girl decided to reduce the impact on ordinary people as much as possible.


    "Master, what will this girl do? Kill it? " Medusa asked, holding the legal Lori''s collar.


    "No, don''t kill her. Because she is the descendant of an artificial human made by the einzbellen family, and there is a small Holy Grail in her body to imprison the follower''s soul. If you die now, things will become very troublesome. So leave her alone and leave it here. " With that, Sakura lifted the life energy and armed color domineering that covered her.


    "I see! You''re lucky, little guy. "


    Medusa smiled and put Elia on the bench, turned around and disappeared into the boundless night with her own emperor.


    As soon as the pair of front feet left, Alice Phil, who was waiting nearby, couldn''t bear it anymore. She immediately rushed out to hold her daughter in her arms and kept kissing and caressing, as if to vent her maternal love accumulated over the past ten years.


    As a bodyguard, jiuyu wumi stood aside and stared at his watch silently.


    About ten minutes later, she whispered, "madam, Elia should be waking up soon. We should go."


    "Give me another minute! Just one minute! " Alice quickly wiped away her tears, quickly took off the peace symbol hanging around her neck, hung it carefully around her daughter''s neck, and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, Elia. It''s not that mom wants to lie to you, but that''s what she can''t do. Forgive me! In a few days, I will spend the rest of my life to make up for my loss to you. "


    "Madam, we really should go." Jiuyu wumi stared at the eyeball that Laurie had begun to turn and urged again.


    "Call -"


    Alice took a deep breath, gently placed her daughter on the bench, and then fled the scene quickly.


    They had just disappeared for less than two or three minutes, Elia suddenly shouted her mother, and then she suddenly got up from her chair, looked blankly around, and muttered, "is it a dream..."


    But soon, she found that she could not feel Hercules, and immediately squatted on the ground and began to sob silently.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Maybe a few minutes, maybe dozens of minutes


    Elia finally got up from the ground with strong spirit and began to wander aimlessly along the streets. Her eyes looked empty and godless, as if she had lost her soul.


    Maybe there was some power guiding her. She wandered to the door of the old house bought by Wei Gong Chesi.


    Then she fell to the ground with a plop, hungry, tired and mentally devastated.


    The noise made by the collision between his head and the door frame immediately attracted the attention of the two people living together here.


    "This... Isn''t this the emperor of Berserker? How could she faint here? " The first taxi immediately picked up the girl, subconsciously touched her forehead and found that it was hot¡° damn! She has a fever! It must be taken to the hospital at once. "


    "Mom... Mom..."


    Delirious Elia just kept repeating the word.


    "To the hospital? Are you out of you mind? She''s our enemy! In the opening battle, you should have seen how powerful the follower was. " Lin immediately gave a completely different view.


    "But she''s just a child! Are we going to die? What''s more, don''t you want to know what happened to her? " Shi Lang asked with a serious face.


    As the emperor with the strongest sense of justice in the Holy Grail wars of all ages, he can''t watch a little girl fall in front of him die.


    "Well... It seems reasonable. But we can''t get to the hospital. It will expose our hiding place. How about this! You buy medicine and I''ll stay and take care of her. " Lin quickly made a compromise.


    In fact, she is not a bad person, just a little arrogant at some times.


    Because there was a drugstore on the corner, Elia took the fever medicine and was placed in a small room 15 minutes later.


    "I''ve just patrolled around and found no trace of the follower." Red a came in from the outside.


    "What?" Lin became very surprised at the news¡° You mean... Berserker has been killed? "


    Red a nodded slightly, "Hmm! Now there is only one explanation. Otherwise, I really can''t think of the emperor wandering alone in the street without the protection of followers. "


    "How could this happen! Berserker''s strong spirit was killed so soon! " Lin held his forehead crazily.


    "Strong? Hum! Just a mad dog! It''s nothing in front of the king. " Jin Shanshan also appeared and pretended to be a force.


    "Who did it? Sakura? Or the mysterious saber Lord, or the Lancer Lord who hid in the dark and refused to show up? " Shi Lang''s tone was filled with fear and uneasiness.


    Because in terms of strength, he is definitely the one at the bottom of all the participants in the Holy Grail War.


    "It''s Sakura! Killed the follower instead of the Lord! Only she can do such a thing! " Lin gave the answer firmly.


    After all, if you don''t kill the emperor, the other party will have a chance to make a comeback.


    Only those who have absolute confidence in their own strength can do such things.


    Under normal circumstances, they are killed together with the imperial Lord.


    Of course, except for those who can successfully run into the church and seek asylum.


    "Sakura again? No! " Shi Lang opened his mouth and showed an unbelievable expression.


    "On this point, I think just wait until the girl wakes up and asks." Red a shrugged his shoulders and warned.


    "That''s what I said! In that case, I''ll cook first. If she wakes up, come and teach me at once. "


    After that, Shi Lang, a domestic expert, trotted all the way into the kitchen.


    Although this is only a temporary stronghold, he reluctantly built it into a home with some repaired second-hand appliances.


    If divided according to the level of housework, the teenager can definitely meet the standard of five good men.


    Looking at himself busy in the second grade, red a couldn''t help flashing a touch of nostalgia in his eyes. At the same time, he didn''t forget to stare at the "sister" who was having a fever with the rest of his eyes.


    In his timeline, the relationship between the two people was not as harmonious as it is now, and even reached the point of almost pulling a knife at each other.


    But now this timeline, as if everything is moving in a better direction.


    For a moment, he began to have a strong interest in the person who changed all this

 Chapter 770

    In the sushi restaurant ranked No. 1 in Dongmu food magazine.


    Altoria was sitting in the corner eating. The plates on the table alone were half a meter high, and there were more than one pile.


    The two women in kimonos were already panting and sweating. The sushi maker changed the third one.


    As for the first two, they were so tired that their hands were sour that they couldn''t continue to work. They just sat aside and watched the advancing girl eat, secretly guessing whether there was a black hole in each other''s stomach.


    Why do you eat so much and have no sign of bulge in your stomach?


    From the expressions on the faces of the shop staff and other diners around, it is not difficult to see that they have been frightened by the king''s terrible appetite.


    Allen, by contrast, sat opposite and drank. So far, he hasn''t even touched a piece of sushi.


    Because he only eats cooked food, he will only feel uncomfortable and disgusted with such raw things in terms of habits and tastes.


    Had it not been for the foolish king Mao''s strong demand to taste the island''s characteristic food, he would never have entered any sushi restaurant, let alone ordered the so-called "sashimi".


    In Allen''s view, the original invention of cooking with fire was to make food safer and easier to absorb.


    It is a complete retrogression to eat raw meat and fish in modern society.


    "Why don''t you eat?"


    After killing several plates in front of her, altoria finally found something wrong and raised her head in doubt.


    "Because I don''t eat any raw meat, whether it''s flying in the sky, running on the ground or swimming in the water." Allen explained carelessly.


    "Ah? Then am I not... "


    The foolish king Mao''s face was slightly red and immediately became a little embarrassed.


    But Alan smiled and waved his hand in disapproval: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to feel guilty or sorry. Anyway, I''ll go out later and I''ll find a place to eat something else. After all, I have lived here for ten years and have basically eaten everything delicious, but you can only have a chance to relax a little during the Holy Grail War. "


    "Hehe! I can''t see that you are still a good person who can think of others. "


    With a faint smile on altoria''s face and taking the initiative to send out a "good man card", Allen seemed to hear the sound of "increasing the level of favor" in his ear.


    Obviously, after this period of time of getting along day and night and continuous "feeding", he had only one last foot left before he successfully abducted the foolish king Mao.


    I believe that when the other party learns that the power of the Holy Grail can not modify history, he will naturally fulfill the agreement between them.


    In terms of credibility, the young knight king is quite guaranteed.


    What''s more, if you don''t go with yourself, will you stay in the battlefield full of sad bones all your life?


    Or return to the legendary isolated Avalon?


    If it were himself, Allen would not choose to give in to fate, but resolutely go to the unknown world to take risks and experience a new life.


    When the foolish king Mao had enough to eat and drink, they soon came to a Chinese restaurant next door.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw an acquaintance sitting by the window of the restaurant.


    This guy is no one else, but Wei Gong Chesi, who has been pretending to be Yanfeng Qili.


    As for the food to eat, it is naturally the legendary Mapo Tofu with super spicy taste.


    Because Yanfeng Qili likes to eat this dish, he must come to eat it every once in a while to prevent others from seeing the flaw.


    From the expression on his face, it is not difficult to see that although at the beginning, this exciting dish made him a little unbearable, he quickly adapted and completely liked the "spicy" taste.


    "Yo! Isn''t this a priest? "


    Allen said hello in a slightly teasing voice, then sat down next to each other, picked up the menu and ordered more than a dozen dishes at one go.


    After waiting for the waiter to go away, Wei Gong cut Si picked up his napkin and wiped his mouth. He lowered his voice and said, "the latest news! Sakura has killed Berserker! Thanks to her blessing, the einzbellen family completely gave up winning the Holy Grail War, and even the two artificial maids in the castle withdrew. Can we advance our plan a little? "


    "Oh? Even the maid''s withdrawal? The man-made manager who was made to realize the third magic is really ruthless. For useless things, say "abandon it." Alan pursed his lips with a sarcastic smile.


    "Isn''t that the best? Without the surveillance of the einzbellen family, we can speed up the whole plan. I can sacrifice Lancer at any time if necessary. In this way, there are three slave souls entering the small Holy Grail, which can be taken out and put into the new host. " Wei Gong cut Si''s tone was full of undisguised excitement and excitement.


    Ten years!


    He finally got rid of the interference of the magic world and took his wife and daughter to live in seclusion where no one knew.


    "What about the host? Have you found it? " Ellen asked with interest.


    "How about bazette? He used to be the king of Lancer, and he has good qualifications as a magician. As the carrier of the Holy Grail, it should be enough. " Wei Gong Chesi gave his own answer.


    Needless to ask, he didn''t kill the personnel sent by the magician association when he captured the spell, but imprisoned it as a necessary substitute to save his daughter.


    Allen touched his chin and thought for a moment. He nodded quickly, "yes! But in order to give our Irish son of light a decent way to die, you''d better make sure he will die like a real soldier. In addition, the location of this holy grail call must be Liudong temple. Only where the spiritual pulse is most vigorous can a gap of sufficient size be opened to the root. "


    "Are you sure to reproduce the third magic?" Wei Gong cut Si''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "I don''t know! Maybe, maybe not. You can''t know until you try. But even if I can''t reproduce the third magic, I can at least guarantee to master the skill of soul materialization to some extent. "


    Speaking of this, Alan saw that the waiter had come with the plate, so he immediately shut up and stopped talking about these secrets that ordinary people could never hear.


    After the other party went away, he took out a bottle of medicine emitting strange light and put it on the table.


    "What is this?" Wei Gong Qiesi picked it up and asked in an uncertain tone.


    "It is a crazy medicine that uses overdraft vitality to greatly improve various basic attributes. Take it back and give it to Ku chulin. I''m sure he''ll use it. " Allen replied meaningfully.


    "I see. If there were no accident, everything would come to an end tonight. At that time, I will let Yanfeng Qili be killed in public, and then take Alice and Elia away. "


    When he said these words, the tone of Wei Gong''s cutting Si was strongly relieved.


    He was tired of living as someone else all day. He was careful everywhere for fear that he might be found out accidentally.


    In particular, Feng Qili also has a daughter called Kalian. Every call will make him feel a strong sense of guilt.


    "No problem! I''ll arrange everything for you. "


    Alan nodded happily and agreed. Then he broke off his chopsticks and began to taste the rich dishes on the table.


    Because if he doesn''t eat again, it is estimated that he will all enter the stomach of the foolish king Mao.


    I don''t know where altoria has such a good appetite all day. She can''t eat enough. She is always in a state of hunger and waiting for food.


    Most importantly, she is never picky about food.


    As long as the cook''s cooking level is high enough, he can eat animal offal or some strange vegetables.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Elia, who had been lying for more than two hours in the old house bought by Wei Gong Chesi, finally got rid of her fever, slowly opened her eyes, got up from the quilt and asked in a very weak voice, "where is this?"? Am I still alive? "


    "This is our secret stronghold! Of course you''re still alive! " Lin turned his eyes and responded.


    "Alas? Did you save me? Big brother! "


    When she saw Shirong''s kind face, eliaton showed a reassuring expression.


    As for the young lady of yuansaka family, she was magnificently ignored.


    I have to say that this action made Lin become angry, rolled up his sleeves and roared: "smelly kid! How dare you ignore me! See if I don''t punch you! "


    "Cold... Calm down! Yuansaka! She is only a child and a patient. " Shi Lang hurriedly pulled it from behind.


    Finally, under his strong persuasion, an impending conflict was finally eliminated.


    However, in order to find out the situation, Shi Lang finally asked after the two girls calmed down: "Elia, where''s your Berserker?"


    "Dead! Lost by rider and her royal trunk. "


    At the mention of this matter, the mood on Lori''s face suddenly became full of sadness and decline.


    "As I expected! Sakura is obviously going to sweep out all his competitors one by one. " Lin subconsciously clenched his fist.


    According to her understanding of her sister, if nothing unexpected, the target of the next attack is either the unseen Lord Lancer or her own combination.


    "Be careful, big brother. Maybe you''ll be next. The ice witch is so powerful that she has even surpassed most heroes. Even if you two unite together, I''m afraid you won''t be her opponent. " Elia kindly reminded.


    "Oh? What are her abilities? " Red a suddenly appeared with a curious light in her eyes.


    "A lot! The first is frost, the second is fire and a form of magic I''ve never seen before. In short, she cooperated with rider and killed my Berserker in twelve different ways. "


    I don''t know if it was out of the heart of repaying kindness, Elia said all she had seen with her own eyes.


    But because she was knocked out too early, she didn''t see the more incredible picture behind.


    But even so, let Lin and Shi Lang hear some heart trembling.


    After several minutes, the doctor couldn''t help complaining, "Damn it! Is Sakura really that terrible? If it goes on like this, we don''t even have a 1% chance of winning. Why don''t we give up and surrender? "


    "Surrender? You''re kidding! I won''t be frightened by my sister! And the yuanban family has no habit of surrender! No matter how low the odds are, I''ll try it myself. " Lin righteously rejected the ally''s proposal.


    Pop, pop, pop


    With the crisp applause, Jinshan immediately lifted the reification state and praised, "that''s right! this is it! This is worthy to be the king''s ruler. Although I hate your strong character, I can still reach a consensus in this regard. "


    ¡°Archer£¿ Do you have any good ideas? " Lin turned and stared at his followers.


    "What''s the idea? no unwanted! As long as you promise not to use the curse any more and apologize for what you''ve done before, I''ll help you get rid of the remaining bastards. "


    After that, the corners of Jinshan''s mouth rose slightly and put on a high attitude again.


    In fact, he has been waiting these days for this grumpy and stubborn girl to give in to herself.


    "Hum! Can you get rid of everyone? Brag! Tell me, what are you going to do with saber and his lord? If I remember correctly, the guy with the silver mask perfectly copied your king''s treasure. No, no, it''s even better. " Lin''s unkind ability to launch poison tongue opened the humiliating moment that the hero king was most reluctant to recall in public.


    Hearing these words, Jin Shanshan immediately got angry and said with gnashing teeth, "the king will deal with the fake sooner or later. I don''t believe that he can copy the lock of heaven and the obedient sword. "


    "In that case, let me take a good look at your skills in the next battle. As long as you can beat Sakura, I''ll consider the terms I promise you. " A touch of treachery flashed in Lin''s eyes.


    Obviously, she is using the method of provocation and wants to whore Gilgamesh for nothing.


    After all, from beginning to end, she made any commitment, just saying that she would consider it.


    Being able to directly see through the essence of a person''s soul, I naturally know what the girl''s calculation is, but for her dignity and face, she still managed not to hurry up and nodded: "yes! The king will use the lives of those bastards to let you understand the majesty and power of the oldest king. "


    [really worthy of Lin!]


    The red a standing next to her secretly praised the powerful and domineering miss yuanban in her heart.


    He knows too well how arrogant the hero king is.


    But he is such a proud guy. Now he actually chooses to bow to a girl


    Looking at himself in the second period, his mood suddenly became extremely complex.


    Even began to consider whether to teach some knowledge and skills about projection magic to awaken its inherent boundary - infinite sword system in advance.


    But after hesitation, red a finally gave up.


    He didn''t want to go back to his old way after he gained great strength.


    Even the slightest possibility should be completely eliminated.

 Chapter 771

    Late at night, the abandoned old house was silent, except for the dim light in the main house.


    Due to years of disrepair, in addition to the water pipeline and gas pipeline, the rest, including the power system, have been completely scrapped and reluctantly supported by a small diesel generator.


    Of course, this generator is also a scrap product recovered by Shilang, which is repaired with the help of magic.


    It can be said that for the Holy Grail War, he has spent half of his pocket money saved over the years.


    However, compared with other imperial masters, the boy''s desire for the Holy Grail was not so strong. He just wanted to see what the so-called "universal wishing machine" looked like with some curiosity.


    "Mom..."


    In her sleep, Elia curled up and called her mother''s name from time to time. She looked like a little animal abandoned by her master, both lovely and poor.


    Since she ate something, she fell into a coma again.


    Because with more and more followers entering the little Holy Grail, the body with major defects finally began to have problems, making it inevitably weaker and more vulnerable to illness.


    Shirang took a towel and gently wiped the sweat on her forehead. Then he turned to the outdoor steps, sat down and sighed slightly: "magicians are really a complex and strange group. There are not only gentle and kind people like teachers, but also a mixture of angels and Demons like Elia. Classmate yuanban, can you tell me what the real magic world looks like? "


    "The real magic world?


    Sorry, I''m not sure.


    In fact, since my father died in the last Holy Grail War, my understanding of the magic world has been limited to a few people I know well.


    But one thing is certain, that is, magicians and ordinary people have very different morality, world outlook and values.


    Take my father for example. When Sakura was young, he did not hesitate to give it to another magician family as an adopted daughter in order not to waste her magic talent.


    After all, only one person in a family can inherit all the magic seals, even if the price is that the sisters will kill each other in the future.


    This action directly caused Sakura to live in a painful and desperate hell for a whole year.


    Later, her character became what she is now, which is closely related to that experience.


    I can tell you clearly that people like my father belong to the group closest to ordinary people in the magic world.


    As for those crazy guys, they don''t even treat ordinary people as the same kind, but as cattle, horses, pigs and sheep that can be slaughtered at will.


    Do you know?


    Many magicians have mastered the technology of transforming human life and soul into magic, and will not hesitate to put it into use.


    Elijah''s einzbellen family is actually a group of artificial people created by magicians out of thin air.


    From the moment they were born, their age and life span have been designed, just like tools, just to achieve the goal of seizing the Holy Grail.


    It is estimated that the little one has been locked up in the castle since he was born and has never had any contact with the outside world.


    That''s why she''s curious about everything. She''s 18, but she''s still like a child in her heart. "


    When he said these words, Lin''s tone didn''t have any feelings, as if those things had nothing to do with himself.


    Because in these ten years, she has thought about everything, and even forgives her father''s decision to send her sister away without anyone''s consent.


    It has to be said that as a 16-year-old girl, she is much more mature in psychology than her peers.


    In contrast, hearing these contents, Shilang immediately opened his eyes and mouth, a little unable to believe what he heard.


    After a whole minute, he rubbed his face hard and make complaints about it. This is crazy! The magician''s world is like this. Now I feel a little regretful about rashly entering this circle! "


    "Sorry, it''s late. From the moment you participate in the Holy Grail War, you officially enter the observation scope of the magician Association. Whether you like it or not, as long as you can survive, you will be concerned by all forces. So if you don''t want to be used as a pawn, try to be strong. Only a magician strong enough can gain a place in this cruel world. " Lin warned with earnest words.


    "That sounds terrible..."


    Before Shilang finished speaking, red a and Jinshan suddenly lifted their spiritual state and sealed the entrance of the gate from left to right.


    Next second


    Boom!


    The whole gate was instantly smashed by a terrible force, and a tall man carrying a red long gun came slowly from waiman.


    "Yo! Archer, assassin, we meet again. " Ku chulin smiled and said hello, with a strong sense of war on his face.


    "Is that you? Lancer£¡¡± Red a raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that it was not Sakura and medusa who came tonight, but the son of light of Ireland.


    "Bastard! How dare you appear in front of the king? Are you impatient? " Jin Shanshan asked with a sneer.


    While talking, countless treasures slowly flew out of the golden ripples and locked the intruder at the door.


    Just one thought can tear each other to pieces at once.


    "Ha ha! Are you angry? Hero king! Because I almost pierced your heart not long ago? " Ku chulin subconsciously glanced at the glittering armor.


    Had it not been for this armor, Gilgamesh would have been sent to the little Holy Grail.


    "Asshole! You bastard dare to laugh at the king? Die! "


    Jinshan, who has been trained by Lin, has a temper like a menopausal woman. She is sensitive, irritable and capricious. Without saying a word, she launched an all-round attack.


    Facing the many treasures flying head-on, Ku Qiulin not only did not retreat, but raised his red long gun and charged forward.


    "Gaebolg!"


    instantaneous!


    The dazzling red light directly turned into a flash of lightning and flew to the hero king.


    "Bastard! Do you think you can hurt the king with the moves you used once? "


    Jin Shanshan, with all his mockery, conveniently took a shield from the king''s treasure and blocked it on his chest.


    When the reverse causal effect is launched!


    The sharp red spear directly hit the shield. It didn''t even pierce the skin on the surface, but was blocked back by some force.


    "This... How is it possible?!" Ku chulin''s eyes widened in shock.


    You should know that his strike can not be defended by two words of firmness, but must have the same cause and effect reversal treasure.


    "Hum! It''s easier than eating and drinking water to find a treasure that can defend your gun among the king''s endless treasures. Now, die honestly and use your blood to atone for the previous offense. "


    With the glittering and arrogant declaration, hundreds of treasures flew out of the king''s treasure like missiles, directly razing the range of hundreds of meters ahead.


    That terrible destructive power is comparable to any missile without nuclear warheads.


    Fortunately!


    This house is a typical Japanese style house. It covers a large area, and there is no dense residential area around. At best, it is lifted together with the house opposite.


    When the dust all over the sky completely dispersed, the figure of Chu Chu Qiu Lin was finally exposed.


    However, compared with his high spirits just now, he has suffered a lot of injuries. His right leg and left shoulder are penetrated by some kind of weapon like a short sword. Blood flows out along the wound and dyed a large amount of clothes red.


    Obviously, in the face of Wang Zhibao''s infinite and dense projection, few heroes can fight hard.


    However, the son of light of Ireland did not feel depressed. Instead, he pulled out two short swords and threw them on the ground with a smile. His whole body exuded a more cruel and tyrannical atmosphere: "great! This is the opponent I long to meet! The dead fight I''ve been looking forward to in my heart! If you put this bottle of Medicine on you, you should not leave any regrets. "


    Then he took out a glass bottle with thin fingers, pulled out the plug, raised his head and drank it.


    Before others reacted, the blood exuded from the wound began to boil and evaporate, raising the heartbeat and body temperature to a very dangerous threshold in just a few seconds.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    Plop!


    The beating heart is like an overloaded engine, running with its master towards the road of no return to death.


    But this overload has brought unimaginable strength, speed and agility to Ku chulin, and the magic is also increasing exponentially.


    Now, he feels that his gun can even kill gods easily!


    "That guy really didn''t lie to me!"


    Ku chulin murmured to himself, then raised his head and shouted to his opponent not far ahead: "hero king! There is a legend in my hometown that a really great soldier will die on the road of charge, no matter how powerful the enemy in front is. "


    "Oh? Is that your last words? " Jinshan pursed her lips and asked with a smile.


    "No! I want to tell you! Don''t underestimate me! "


    With the last word blurted out, the son of light really shines like a light in the night sky.


    This time, his speed has exceeded the sound, and a harsh roar broke out at the moment of starting. At the same time, an umbrella shaped white shock wave also appeared around his body.


    All the weapons flying out of the king''s treasure can''t hit the target that moves at a super high speed and will constantly change direction.


    After a few seconds of maneuvering evasion, Ku chulin finally caught a chance to instantly cut into the attack range of the long gun and launch a stormy attack on Gilgamesh.


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Block!


    But Jin Shanshan was undoubtedly well prepared. Instead of being in a hurry, he played a coquettish "knife changing flow" game, constantly took out all kinds of weapons from the king''s treasure to block, and gave a happy smile: "ha ha ha! not bad The king admits that you are a great soldier! Come on! Take all your strength and please me before you die. "


    "Ah ah!!!"


    As the drug effect began to take full effect, the son of light could not hear any sound from the outside world, leaving only attack, attack and faster attack. His eyes, ears and mouth kept spraying blood out.


    Just when Jin Shanshan was going to tease the opponent to death, Ku chulin suddenly jumped high and stirred up, injected all magic into the weapon, and then threw it down with the last strength of his whole body.


    "Arrogant bastard! go to hell! Suddenly pierce the gun of death flying! "


    Boom!!!!


    With the blessing of terrible power, the red magic gun flashed a bright color in mid air, and then stabbed the hero King directly across the distance of space.


    "It''s just hammering the struggling wild dog!"


    Glittering and contemptuous summoned the shield in front of him again.


    Obviously, he clearly confused the spear of piercing death Xiang with the spear of piercing death spine.


    We should know that unlike the latter, the former has no effect of causal reversal, but simply strengthens the destructive power and penetration.


    In less than 0.01 seconds, the magic gun was split into 30 pieces and launched a covering attack on the position where Gilgamesh was.


    Just one hit!


    The shield used to reverse cause and effect has been broken on the spot!


    The second one that followed pierced the golden belly and nailed it to the ground.


    When the third, fourth and fifth branches also fell, red a, who was always watching the war, finally shot and projected a ring covering the seven blazing days to block in front.


    When the rose border opened one by one, the invincible magic gun was finally blocked.


    However, under the terrible puncture effect, these boundaries are collapsing one by one.


    The aftermath of the collision alone has razed all the surrounding buildings, weeds and warehouses to the ground.


    Even Shi Lang had to hide behind Lin''s protective magic made of gemstones in order to barely support himself from being blown away by the strong wind.


    Because all their attention was firmly attracted by the strange scene caused by the battle between the two followers, they didn''t notice that Elia, who was sleeping in the house, had been secretly carried away by Weigong Shilang hidden in the dark.


    "Is that the last blow of Ku chulin, the son of light, full of faith and courage?" The foolish king Mao stood on the roof not far away, looked at the spectacular scene in the distance, and couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    Alan nodded softly, "yes! It''s very suitable for a soldier''s death, isn''t it? "


    "Well! I believe that if he exits in this way, he should not leave any regrets. " Altoria very rarely agreed.


    Because according to the rules of the Holy Grail War, the purpose of calling followers is to collect souls, so they are doomed to die from the beginning.


    At least five of the seven followers must die before it is possible to open the gap to the root when returning to the constellation of heroes, so that the Holy Grail can come.


    Judging from the situation of this Grail War, the last remaining followers will only be themselves who came in Saber''s rank and medusa who came in rider''s rank.


    After all, in terms of the quality of the emperor, Alan and Ying have been far away from others. They don''t know how many streets.


    There is no way to make up for this gap

 Chapter 772

    Boom!!!!


    With the violent explosion, the defense barrier formed by the fiery sky covered with seven rings finally collapsed. The last gun stabbed red A''s thigh, and the blood slowly exuded along the wound.


    without doubt!


    Ku chulin''s last blow, full of faith and courage, directly caused great damage to the two enemies at the same time.


    Although it is far from fatal, considering the particularity of glittering and red a, it is not easy to do this.


    As for himself, he was already half kneeling on the ground under the overdraft of medicine, gasping for breath. Almost one-third of the blood in his body had completely boiled and evaporated, and his magic power was exhausted, as if he could die at any time.


    If you didn''t have a level a battle continuation, I''m afraid you would collapse at the moment you throw that shot.


    "What an impressive attack! Can you tell me what you just drank? " Red a asked, holding back the sharp pain caused by the puncture of her thigh.


    You should know that the follower is not human. It is impossible for an alchemy potion in an ordinary sense to work on the spirit.


    "Ha ha! Sorry, I don''t know. It was the last parting gift from my royal Lord. He said it was a war that could make me happy. Now it seems that he didn''t lie. " Ku chulin grinned and spewed blood wildly.


    Just a few seconds later, the vitality is completely exhausted, and the soul is instantly sucked away by the little Holy Grail.


    ¡°Assassin£¡ Are you okay? "


    Seeing the end of the battle, Shi Lang was the first to run out and stared at the terrible wound on his slave''s thigh. He looked at a loss.


    Obviously, he can only project magic. He doesn''t master healing magic.


    "It''s all right! It''s just a small injury. It''s not a big problem. "


    Red a instantly launched magic and covered the terrible wounds with clothes and armor.


    "Don''t hold on! Come here! I''ll take care of it for you! "


    Lin, who just performed the recovery magic to heal Jin Shanshan''s wound, immediately waved to his allies'' followers.


    Anyway, if Ku Qiulin hadn''t hit at the critical moment, the arrogant hero king would have been cold now.


    If we have to put together the followers who appeared in the Holy Grail War and make a ranking of death experts, Gilgamesh can definitely rank first.


    Almost every time he failed, it was related to excessive coercion, pursuit of pleasure and arrogance.


    If you take it seriously, there are few heroes who can threaten Allen except outsiders like Allen.


    Lin saw through this, so he didn''t give Jinshan a good face at all. He didn''t want to believe that this guy could help him win the Holy Grail, but wanted to use his powerful power.


    Just when the girl was nervous and busy, two figures suddenly fell from the sky and directly landed in the center of the flattened yard.


    "Sakura?!"


    Seeing the appearance of the comer, Shi Lang immediately became very nervous, and his fingers even twitched uncontrollably.


    "Good evening, master, and sister." Sakura bowed politely, then swept the surrounding situation with the rest of her eyes, and a faint smile appeared on her face¡° It seems that you have just experienced a fierce battle. Judging from the remaining followers, it should be Lancer? "


    [damn it! After playing Lancer, do you have to face Sakura''s attack? This is the worst situation!]


    Lin''s heart sank in an instant, forced a calm quality and asked, "are you here to declare war?"


    Sakura nodded softly, "Hmm! I do have such a plan. But now it seems that you may need some time to rest. In that case, let''s do it tonight and come back tomorrow night. Otherwise, even if I win, there will be no glory. "


    "In other words, you will give us 24 hours to rest?" An accident flashed in Lin''s eyes.


    After all, according to the normal emperor''s thinking, it is often to kill you while you are ill. There is no way to give your opponent breathing time to fight again.


    "Don''t try, sister. My purpose in the Holy Grail War is different from all of you, just to prove myself. So I won''t use any tactical means such as sneak attack and ambush. Besides, I won''t be merciful this time, so you''d better fight with the determination to kill me. Otherwise, you will never realize the dreams of your father and the yuansaka family in your life. Because this Holy Grail War will be the last. "


    Sakura spoke in a very calm tone that made her sister feel fear and despair.


    Because capturing the Holy Grail and reaching the root has always been the dream of the royal family.


    However, the einzbellen family is to realize the third magic, while the yuanban family is to complete the incomplete second magic learned from the gem Weng, kishia zelrich xiubeingou.


    no way out!


    Who let the founder of the yuanban family have too poor qualification and failed to learn the essence of the second magic at all. He only learned a fur, that is, the gem magic used now.


    "The last one? what do you mean! You can explain clearly! " Lin suddenly yelled like crazy.


    But unfortunately, Sakura didn''t want to answer, just smiled meaningfully, and then took Medusa and disappeared into the boundless night.


    The Shilang on the side finally remembered that Elia was still in the collapsed house behind her, rushed over immediately and began to search with all his strength.


    Soon, red a joined in to help.


    However, they couldn''t find the trace of legal Lori until they turned over every beam and board.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in an ordinary house a few kilometers away, Elia was lying in her mother''s arms and continued to sleep. There was no sign of waking up at all.


    The reason is simple!


    She was injected with a lot of anesthetics.


    Although the man-made people based on the saint of winter are very resistant to magic, they can''t do anything in the face of things like technology.


    Looking at the girl''s quiet face, Wei Gong Qiesi finally took a deep breath and said, "don''t wait! Do it! At present, there are three followers'' souls in the small Holy Grail, which is stable enough. The sooner we complete the transfer, the sooner we can recognize each other. "


    "Be light! Don''t hurt her too much. "


    Alice Phil reluctantly put her daughter on a white medical stretcher, her face full of love and heartache.


    "Don''t worry! She took so many anesthetics that she couldn''t feel any pain. "


    With that, Allen directly penetrated his chest at a lightning speed, dug out the heart emitting blue light, and ordered the red dragon to re weave a substitute that could afford man-made human life.


    In about a minute or two, the whole process has been completed.


    "This heart... Seems a little different from Alice''s before?" The foolish king Mao asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Of course not! The previous one has been polluted, showing the color of black mud full of all the evils of the world. But after the last Holy Grail War, I have cleaned the Great Holy Grail, so now it shows only the color of pure magic. " Allen explained carelessly.


    "I see!"


    Altoria nodded vaguely.


    Seeing that his daughter was out of danger, Wei Gong cut Si immediately winked and asked his assistant jiuyu wumi to push bazette, who had also been given a lot of anesthetics on the stretcher next to him, and pushed forward expressionless: "here, she''s yours now. Be careful, this guy is an inheritor of bacteria. His mysterious roots can be traced back to the mythological age. He is very good at fighting with the ancient Rune of lune. Most importantly, she will also make a one-time magic gift dress called backlight sword, which can achieve the terrible effect of reversing cause and effect. "


    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t pose any threat to me."


    The voice just fell!


    Allen immediately stabbed through the heart of the young woman with short red hair and very neutral dress, and replaced it with Elia''s heart.


    In fact, the reason why the small Holy Grail is made into a heart and placed in an artificial human body is mainly to temporarily suppress and imprison the follower''s soul with the help of magic circuit and engraving.


    So when the number of souls captured by the small Holy Grail reaches five, they can be taken out again, even if they are completely exposed to the air.


    "Hoo - it''s finally finished."


    Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, Wei Gong Chesi, who was under great pressure, finally relaxed, subconsciously took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it and took a deep breath.


    "How are you going to arrange the death of Yanfeng Qili?" Alan asked curiously.


    "Hehe... It''s very simple. I will happen to appear near the battle of the heroes tomorrow night, and I will happen to be affected by the treasure, and finally I will happen to disappear completely without bones. " Wei Gong Chesi smiled and said his thoughts.


    "So many chances? I thought you would make a seamless plan as before. " Alan could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    Wei Gong Qie Si shrugged his shoulders in disapproval: "no! That''s enough. No matter whether the people in the church believe it or not, they will only focus on looking for the trace of Yanfeng Qili and will not notice me at all. In addition, I''ve been hiding carefully for so many years. I''m tired. I just want to end all this quickly. "


    "Thank you, Alan. If it hadn''t been for your help, we might not have been reunited all our lives, let alone get rid of the einzbellen family. " Alice field knelt down and solemnly gave a special gift of throwing herself to the ground.


    Because she knew that if someone wanted to get out of the control of the einzbellen family, the result would be endless pursuit.


    Bazet lying on the stretcher is the best proof of this.


    This woman took part in an operation to hunt down man-made people in early years.


    The man-made man is just the garbage that the einz Belen family identified as a failed product and wants to be discarded.


    However, I don''t know whether it was lucky or unfortunate. This man took advantage of an accidental opportunity to escape from the terrible treatment plant and hide in the densely populated city to hide and live.


    But even so, they were eventually pursued and executed.


    It can be imagined how violent the reaction would be if the man-made man-made man ran away based on the saint of winter.


    If there is no accident, it is definitely an endless pursuit.


    Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t expect to live a stable and ordinary life.


    But now?


    Almost all the three members of the family are recognized as dead by the magic world, so as long as they are careful not to expose their magic ability, they don''t have to worry about being recognized when they dye their hair and wear beautiful pupils.


    "If you''re polite, don''t say more. We just get what we need. Besides, your daughter Elia may wake up soon. "


    With that, Allen turned his eyes to the legitimate Laurie whose eyes had begun to turn slightly.


    Although it will be at least half an hour before the real return to consciousness, there will be a state of nonsense and crying before that.


    indeed!


    At the moment when these words were just finished, Elia suddenly opened her eyes without warning and looked around with very confused eyes.


    When I saw my mother Alice and my father Wei Gong Qie Si, the whole person was stunned.


    Next second


    Her tears instantly flowed out like a floodgate, and there was no way to control them.


    Several times I tried to open my mouth and say something, but I finally sobbed.


    Obviously, Lori regarded the scene as a dream and illusion.


    "Don''t cry! My child! You''re safe now! No longer have to bear that painful and tragic fate. " Alice held her daughter in her arms and kept kissing her forehead.


    "Yes! Elia! You are free now. " Wei Gong cut Si''s eyes twinkled with tears and forced himself not to cry.


    Appreciating the moving picture of the family reunion in front of him, Allen suddenly turned to the foolish king Mao and said, "I suddenly feel that we seem a little redundant, don''t we?"


    "Well! It''s a little redundant. Let''s leave and let them enjoy their family relationship after ten years of absence. " Altoria smiled happily.


    This is the first time she has felt that her existence is meaningful since she suffered the tragic experience of the collapse of the country.


    "I happen to know a place where the supper is good. Do you want to try it together?" Alan cocked up his mouth and sent out an invitation.


    "Of course! I never refuse delicious food. But... What about this man? " The foolish king pointed to bazet, who was still unconscious on the stretcher.


    "It doesn''t matter! Just think of her as a drunk. Anyway, you''re a woman, and being supported by you shouldn''t attract too many people''s attention. " Alan let it go.


    "Good idea! Then let''s hurry. "


    For eating, altoria is undoubtedly always the most active.


    So they quickly left the house and left the rest of their time for the three members of the family.


    Oh, no, it should be a family of four.


    Because there is a jiuyu dance MI.


    The female assistant of Wei Gong Chesi has successfully made Alice accept her existence and become a member of her family through ten years of unknown efforts

 Chapter 773

    There is no doubt that Elia needs some time to adapt to the fact that her parents are still alive.


    Especially with regard to the view of the einzbellen family, I''m afraid it can''t be reversed in a moment and a half.


    After all, that''s where she was born and raised.


    Of course, these are not problems for Weigong Chesi and Alice.


    Because they have been hidden for ten years, they know better than anyone that time can dilute everything.


    Compared with the joy brought by the family reunion, the other person who accepted the transfer of the small Holy Grail was not so comfortable.


    Headache!


    Dizzy!


    Disgusting!


    With strong physical discomfort, bazette finally got rid of the control of anesthetics, struggled to get up from bed and forced himself to open his heavy eyelids.


    Although her brain was not very clear at the moment, she still remembered that she had been secretly plotted, attacked, taken away the curse, and imprisoned since then. She knew how dangerous the situation was.


    You know, people in the magic world are not law-abiding people.


    But a group of crazy people who are supremacy of strength and dare to do anything in order to get more mystery.


    Especially after a famous woman like her who came from a magic family and had a special blood line, once she was sold into the hands of some people, it was ten thousand times more terrible than dying on the spot.


    Maybe it will be forced to become a fertility machine, constantly violated, and then give birth to a child with someone.


    In this way, the other party can get the inheritance of this blood, so as to establish a magic family.


    When bazet opened his eyes full of fear of the unknown, he found himself lying in a bed with a light yellow chandelier on his head.


    She subconsciously glanced around and quickly realized that this should be a hotel room.


    "Yo, you''re finally awake."


    Alan, sitting on the sofa in front of the window, closed his books, raised his head and took the initiative to say hello.


    "Who are you? Why am I here? " Bazet subconsciously wanted to pull out the reverse lightsaber he carried, but he finally grabbed it empty.


    "Are you looking for this?" Ellen asked, holding up a round stone.


    Obviously, this thing is a special magic dress that can distort cause and effect in legend.


    Once a special form of magic is injected, the user''s attack can be rewritten as absolute first. It is similar to Ku Qiulin''s gun that pierces the dead spine, once launched, will pierce the opponent''s heart.


    In other words, it is very likely that the other party inherited this special blood from the mythical age, so he obtained the ability to make and use the inverse lightsaber.


    "Give me back my things!" Bazette jumped up from the bed in an instant, trying to recapture his magic dress.


    But unfortunately, she obviously forgot that she was still under the influence of anesthetics, and her legs couldn''t exert strength at all. As a result, she plummeted out of bed and fell to the ground with her head down.


    "Stop struggling! Haven''t you found that the magic circuit in your body has been completely closed? " Ellen pretended to be a kind reminder.


    "What?!"


    Bazete subconsciously checked it and found that he really couldn''t perceive and control those magic circuits, and his face suddenly became very ugly.


    "So now you''re just an ordinary woman who knows a little Kung Fu. If you don''t want to do this all your life, you''d better do it honestly according to my instructions. Otherwise, I guarantee that this is by no means the worst situation. " Alan threatened with half truth.


    Just when the other party fell into a coma, he had figured out the principle and structure of the magic dress of "inverse lightsaber", and even let the red dragon absorb the other party''s blood and genes.


    Coupled with the continuous in-depth research and systematic learning over the past decade, it is not difficult to copy similar things or even create a new weapon.


    "Damn it! Who the hell are you? What does it have to do with Yanfeng Qili? " Bazet''s gnashing of teeth.


    Alan smiled and replied, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a deal. In addition, I suggest you don''t run around, otherwise... "


    instantaneous!


    Altoria lifted the spirit state and appeared directly behind the red haired woman, holding the holy sword wrapped in the boundary of the wind king around her neck.


    "From... From? You are a king! " Bazette''s pupils dilated suddenly, and his face was full of shock and disbelief.


    Now, she finally gave up all her luck and sat motionless.


    Because of the loss of magic circuit and reverse lightsaber, she is no different from ordinary people, and she can never be the opponent of a powerful follower.


    Moreover, the Holy Grail War was originally a fight between magicians. Even if the other party killed her, there was no need to worry about being prosecuted by the magician Association.


    "Very good! It seems that you have understood your situation. Don''t worry, I''m not a bloodthirsty and cruel madman, nor a twisted pervert in my heart. As long as you cooperate honestly, when the Grail War is over, I will let you go and lift all the closed magic circuits on you. "


    Seeing that the woman had lost her will to resist, Allen immediately gave the other party a reassurance.


    After all, he just borrowed the other party''s body to keep the small Holy Grail, and he didn''t have the idea of killing people from the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side, because they received a clear showdown time, Lin and Shilang took a day off, hid in the woods outside Liudong temple and arranged the battlefield, trying to use traps and strategies to recover the gap in strength.


    Among them, Shi Lang strongly asked Professor Hong a to project the essence of magic.


    Through the battle last night, he has found that what his followers use is not a treasure at all, but an out and out projection magic.


    "Are you sure you want to learn this?" Red a stared at himself in the second period and asked.


    Shi Lang nodded vigorously, "that''s right! I''ve decided! Now that you have entered the world of magicians, you must master strong power, rather than become a chess piece manipulated by others. "


    "Oh, well, you can''t help it." Red a talked helplessly.


    Although according to his original intention, he absolutely does not want to master the inherent boundary - infinite sword system on this timeline to prevent him from going on the painful road of no return.


    But now it seems that we can''t do without teaching.


    Because Sakura''s strength has exceeded the limit he can imagine!


    In particular, the magic comparable to the big holy cup is almost the same as the total amount accumulated by the underground spiritual veins in Dongmu city for 60 years. It doesn''t look like a normal human at all.


    If you win the Holy Grail War again, I''m afraid you don''t want to directly create a God walking on the earth.


    Therefore, whether as Sakura''s former predecessor or the guardian of working for inhibition, red a doesn''t want such crisis and trouble, so the only way to stop is to strengthen himself in the second period.


    Anyway, the two as like as two peas in the intelligence and magic circuits are almost the same.


    Therefore, as long as it is inspired a little, xiangxinshiro will certainly be able to quickly master the tricks, and maybe make the border in advance.


    With this in mind, the freshman and junior quickly found an empty space and began combat training.


    For a moment, all kinds of Jingling weapons collided with each other.


    Seeing that the sword with strange shape was projected, Jin Shanshan immediately said sarcastically, "hum! Two fakes! What a boring trick! "


    "Really? If I remember correctly, it seems that you were saved by one of the counterfeiters with a boring trick yesterday. " Lin didn''t know when to appear next to him, and reminded him in a meaningful tone.


    From the devil like expression on her face, she was definitely deliberately disgusting each other.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute." Jinshan glared angrily.


    "Ha! Are you angry again? "


    Lin looked at the hero king who put on a bad face to himself all day with great interest.


    Because tonight is the final showdown, she has long left all the pressure and burden and plans to go all out. Even if she loses, don''t leave any regrets.


    As for life safety, in fact, the girl is not worried at all.


    Although Sakura said she was determined to kill each other, she knew that at the last minute, neither her sister nor herself would take each other''s lives.


    "Don''t take the king''s tolerance and kindness for granted!" It seems that Jinshan hasn''t learned the lesson of last night and still maintains the arrogance that everyone despises.


    He obviously belongs to the type that pretends to be the most cruel and gets the most poisonous beating.


    No matter how many times the sewer capsized and how many times it was killed at the last minute, it will never be remembered.


    "Well, I really want to thank you for your kindness of not killing. By the way, what do you think of our chances of winning tonight? Can you handle Sakura alone? " Lin''s original cynical tone suddenly became serious.


    Needless to ask, she wanted Gilgamesh to hold her sister by the king''s treasure alone, while she solved Medusa with red a and Shilang, and then lost her hair together and started a just group fight.


    As Ying''s sister, Lin knows how many powerful and strange magic her sister has mastered.


    In particular, once the ice barrier is opened, it can be immune to almost all physical and magic attacks, so it is absolutely a dream to solve it in a short time.


    On the contrary, Medusa, who came in the order of rider, is a very good breakthrough.


    You should know that the follower is originally created by the materialization of the third magical soul. Its strength depends on the magic in the big holy cup. No matter how it is strengthened by the imperial Lord, there is a clear ceiling limit.


    Moreover, Medusa has shown almost all her treasures in several battles, nothing more than petrified magic eyes and riding the reins of Britain.


    As long as we deal with it properly and cooperate with the arranged traps, we should have the opportunity to solve them quickly in a short time.


    But the premise of everything is that the hero king can stop Sakura''s fierce attack alone!


    "Are you questioning the strength of the king?" The golden sparkle showed a confident smile of mystery.


    "No! I just want to confirm. After all, you have a criminal record. " Lin took it back impolitely.


    "Don''t worry! Tonight, the king will show you the power to convince you and clean up all the bastards. In exchange, you must fulfill the two demands I made before. " Jin Shanshan made a leisurely offer.


    "Good! I agree! " Lin agreed without thinking.


    This pair of dead pride and problems finally abandoned their past grievances and planned to give their opponents a great surprise at night.


    ¡­¡­


    The day passed quickly. When the sunset slowly disappeared from the horizon, the dark night came again.


    As a witness, Allen occupied the place with the best view very early, and used wooden Dun to create a large table with all kinds of delicious food and drinks.


    Altoria, who had no resistance to food, sat down impolitely, picked up the tableware and began to eat.


    Bazette saw this scene, his chin almost didn''t fall off, and asked in surprise and anger, "are you sure you''re here to participate in the Holy Grail War, not for a picnic? And the amount of these foods is too much! "


    Alan shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly. "Is there any conflict between participating in the Grail War and picnics? Saber, tell her what we''ve done these days. "


    "Well... We''ve eaten all the top 50 restaurants and restaurants in Dongmu city in the food magazine these days. By the way, my favorite is the special seafood Ramen sold in the sixth restaurant. The oysters and shrimps inside are delicious. " The foolish king quickly swallowed the food in his mouth and said.


    "My God! Are you two reincarnations? All day long, I just eat! " Bazette obviously collapsed by holding his forehead.


    Breakfast!


    Morning tea!


    Lunch!


    afternoon tea!


    Dinner!


    Supper!


    Six meals a day, almost all at once, interspersed with all kinds of snacks, desserts and snacks


    And the amount of terror is almost ten to dozens of times that of adults.


    What makes bazete feel more incredible is that the appetite for the combination is like a bottomless pit, and he is dissatisfied with how to fill it.


    For a person who only pursues nutrition and efficiency, she can''t understand the behavior of spending precious time on eating.


    "Huh? What''s wrong with eating? I think it''s good! " Altoria blinked.


    Pity the poor jingle of the ancient British kingdom ruled by her. Even the military expenses have to be pieced together to get it. Therefore, she doesn''t dare to open her stomach to enjoy all kinds of delicious food. Even she can only eat half full, for fear that her subjects will starve because of too much food.


    Now that we have the conditions, we naturally have to double the compensation.


    It''s like people who have never experienced war will never understand the value of peace.


    Similarly, people who have never been hungry will never understand "my king"''s enthusiasm for food.


    "Yes! Eating is one of the greatest pleasures in life. If you even give up this, what''s the meaning of living? " Alan raised his glass and motioned to King Mao.


    "Cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    Altoria also raised the glass filled with morning dew, lifted her head and drank it at once. A faint blush suddenly appeared on her white face.

 Chapter 774

    Wine


    Delicious food


    And inexhaustible wealth


    The king did not realize that his living habits had changed quietly in just a few days.


    Although she still yearns for the Holy Grail in her heart, wants to change the past history and atone for her mistakes, she is no longer as stubborn as when she participated in the last Holy Grail War, just like a drowning man clinging to the last rope and unwilling to let go.


    There is no doubt that all these changes are what Allen wants to see most.


    Because what he wants is not the "King Arthur" who has left a deep mark in human history and legends, but a knight girl named altoria pandragon.


    Looking at the two people chatting while eating, bazette didn''t know what to say. He only poured himself a glass and planned to drink some wine to relieve his restlessness.


    This young woman with short red hair and wearing a neutral suit understands that the other party is really not that kind of abnormal or vicious guy, but a very talkative person who knows how to enjoy and live.


    Although she didn''t know why Alan wanted to catch herself, one thing was certain: she didn''t have to worry about losing her life for the time being.


    "Holy Grail War... I''m really a fool. I can easily believe a guy like Yanfeng Qili."


    After whispering, bazette immediately poured a big mouthful into his mouth.


    When morning dew flowed into her stomach along her esophagus, she immediately felt the magic began to surge violently in her body, as if all the magic circuits were reopened.


    "This... Can this wine replenish magic? You are drinking such wine like water! "


    "What''s the problem?" Allen asked with a cool look on his face.


    "Damn it! Do you know what this means to a magician? If you give it to the magic Association... "


    Before bazete finished speaking excitedly, Allen impatiently interrupted: "sorry, the magician association can''t give me what I want, even the founder of the clock tower ore section - kishia zelrich xiubeingou is no exception. As for the rest of the guys, they are basically a group of bad third rate magicians. What does their ideas and needs have to do with me? "


    "Crap... Crap?"


    Bazet was completely stunned by this "arrogant" remark.


    You should know that gixiua zelrich xiubeingou is the second magic envoy. His status in the magic world is equivalent to that of his ancestors. He has a series of titles such as "marshal of magic", "gem man", "Wanhua mirror" and so on.


    Even the Holy Grail of Dongmu city was a witness to him.


    Almost all magicians are very eager to follow the old man who doesn''t know how long he has lived to learn magic, and even spy on the true face of the second magic.


    "Why, don''t you think you''re a bad magician? Although the reverse lightsaber is a very powerful magic dress, this power does not belong to you, but is inherited from the God of light and sun in the Celtic mythological era - Lugar Mike essoren, and is still declining. If nothing happens, it will completely disappear in a few generations. Because you and your family don''t know how to keep this mystery. " Allen commented meaningfully.


    As we all know, mystery is the source of all magic, magic and supernatural forces in the world.


    But what is mystery?


    Why does the mystery begin to decline dramatically in modern times?


    After a series of research and speculation, he summed up a set of his own views.


    To put it simply, the more ancient, the more folklore, but the more people have seen, the more mysterious things are.


    This is why the ancient mystery is always stronger than the modern mystery, and the mystery of the past is always stronger than that of the future.


    However, with the popularity of news media, newspapers, television and even the Internet, more and more mysteries that were difficult to reach before have been exposed in public for millions, tens of millions, even hundreds of millions and billions of people to watch.


    With such a wide range and rapid spread of terror, nothing is mysterious.


    Therefore, the power of magicians has been declining continuously. The great magicians who can perform the so-called "miracle" magic in the past have never been born in modern times.


    If the magic source of the planet itself did not exist, I''m afraid the whole group would quickly decline.


    It is estimated that magicians do not like to use modern scientific and technological products.


    Therefore, the best way to maximize the mysterious bonus of an ancient object is to use the news, media and Internet to create some topics and legends, but never publish specific photos and real situations.


    Just as bazet was about to open his mouth to refute, a dragon suddenly flew across the sky and set off a strong airflow.


    Next second


    Two slim and slim figures jumped directly from the air and landed on the ground in an extremely light and dexterous attitude.


    They are no one else, but Sakura and medusa who came to declare war.


    "Hehe, it''s about to start at last." Alan pursed the corners of his mouth with a playful expression.


    He has been looking forward to the duel between sisters for a long time, and it is finally going to be staged today.


    Moreover, there is a combination of Shirang and red a, which can bring a lot of uncertain factors.


    Under the moonlight, today''s cherry is like a goddess, with terrible magic and cold at the foot of the mountain.


    She first looked at several people standing in front of her, and then asked straightforwardly, "elder sister, are you ready?"


    "Of course! Let''s decide the outcome! You know, I wanted to beat you a long time ago! " Lin proudly raised his chin and replied.


    At this moment, she had changed into a coat full of magic gemstones, and two bulging bags were tied around her waist.


    You don''t have to ask. It must be full of gemstones.


    In order to win the war, the girl took out almost all her belongings saved over the years with the mentality of bankruptcy if she failed.


    "Sorry, sister, I''m afraid you can''t realize this wish, because I have to win today, and I want to win beautifully. Now that you are ready, let the game begin. "


    With the last word blurting out, the spear and staff in Ying''s hand suddenly emitted dazzling light.


    instantaneous!


    The terrible snowstorm fell from the sky and directly shrouded the whole Liudong temple within a few kilometers.


    Those seemingly beautiful snowflakes can freeze small animals such as rabbits, birds, pheasants and squirrels into ice sculptures.


    For a moment, the whole world turned into a world of ice and snow.


    "Change... Change the weather and environment?! Is this really what humans can do? "


    Bazette suddenly stood up from the ground and felt the bitter cold in the air. The whole person was silly.


    She dared to swear with her life that no other Jedi could do this among the magicians she had contacted so far.


    If Alan hadn''t opened a small border, she would have been frozen into an Iceman by the storm and snow just now.


    "Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean others can''t do it. The so-called magic is essentially the process of transforming the energy of magic in a suitable way and finally showing it. The total amount of magic you can mobilize determines the power of magic. The total amount of Sakura''s magic is almost the same as the big holy cup formed by the underground spiritual pulse stored in Dongmu city for 60 years, so this degree of environmental change is far from the limit for her. "


    When he said these words, Allen''s tone was like an "old father" who showed off his excellent daughter to others, inadvertently showing a touch of comfort.


    At the same time, Lin and Shilang were stunned by this unreasonable large-scale transformation of the environment.


    Red A couldn''t help but make complaints about it: "Hello! Hey! Hey! That''s a foul! Are you kidding? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! According to the original plan! The battle begins! " Lin bit his lower lip to signal the beginning of the battle.


    "Hum! Just watch the king''s gorgeous performance! "


    Glittering eyes twinkled with "pleasure", and immediately held his chest with both hands to launch the king''s treasure.


    Thousands of weapons slowly flew out of the golden ripples and launched a storm like covering attack on the enemy directly in front with the attitude of ten thousand arrows.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Because there is no hand left, the whole mountain range and forest seem to be undergoing a land washing of shells and missiles.


    A large number of trees, stones and soil were lifted into the air by the explosion caused by the impact. The deafening sound and vibration made the whole city feel a slight shaking.


    "Ha ha! Come on! Let me see what beautiful and gorgeous colors your bud can bloom! "


    Gilgamesh''s mental state obviously became a little excited and burst into unbridled laughter.


    In fact, he came to the Holy Grail War to have fun, seek excitement and find people and things he was interested in.


    Now the girl is obviously beyond the category of "interest", and her soul exudes a fascinating atmosphere.


    "You are as annoying as Alan described, hero king."


    With a gentle and slightly contemptuous voice, Sakura instantly disappeared in place, making the attack of throwing hundreds of treasure tools fail, and then appeared directly behind her opponent.


    "What?!"


    Feeling the coolness from behind, the glittering face suddenly changed.


    Before he could react, the spear and staff swept across like a stick.


    Bang!


    Boom!!!!!!


    Gilgamesh flew out in an instant and broke more than a dozen big trees with thick bowl mouths. Finally, he hit a rock wall of a mountain and hit a concave hole.


    "By the way! For me, the weapon throwing of your king''s treasure is meaningless. " Sakura stared at the cave and said with a smile.


    Obviously, she just used the mage skill flash to directly cross the distance in space, creating an illusion of visual deception, so that the hero king didn''t understand what happened.


    However, the attack like that just now is obviously not enough to cause fatal damage to the glittering jewels.


    In a few seconds or so, he climbed out of the hole and asked with a playful face, "you just used some ability of instantaneous movement, didn''t you?"


    "Hehe, guess."


    Sakura rushed up again with a weapon and launched a stormy attack.


    Gilgamesh was also unwilling to be outdone. He played the flow of changing knives again, and even threw weapons in the middle.


    On the other side, Lin, Shi Lang and Hong a besieged Medusa.


    "Hehe, are you going to concentrate on breaking me first? You are so naive! "


    Medusa cocked up her mouth and showed a mocking expression. Without saying a word, she untied her eye mask and revealed her highest level petrified magic eyes.


    If it was an ordinary imperial Lord, she didn''t dare to use it as frequently as now, which would greatly increase the burden of the imperial Lord on the supply of magic.


    But now


    With Sakura''s super magic supply, even if the petrochemical magic eye is open 24 hours a day, it''s no problem.


    "Damn it! I knew it! "


    Lin whispered a curse, immediately started the gem magic and erected a barrier in front of the three.


    After all, even red a, which is the most resistant to magic, has just reached D.


    Under the gaze of Medusa''s a + Petrochemical eye, class C and below will be unconditionally rapid petrochemical. Only class B has the opportunity to resist and achieve class a can complete exemption be achieved.


    But even if it is exempted, it will also bring additional weight effect on the body, as if it bears double or even higher times of gravity.


    It can be seen that Medusa''s strength is definitely not weak, but Shen ER in the original plot is too waste, so she has no chance to give full play to her strength.


    ¡°Traoson£¡¡±


    After a day of special training, the Shilang immediately projected the cadre Mo ye, took it as a throwing weapon, aimed at the other party''s terrible eyes and threw it out.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Although such an attack could not hurt the spirit at all, Medusa subconsciously dodged it.


    This dodge action just made red a temporarily escape from the capture of the magic eye, rush out directly with an arrow step, and quickly escape into the forest with the help of the unique concealment Skill Bonus brought by assassin rank.


    "Well done!" Lin praised loudly.


    "Create an opportunity for assassin to hide in the dark and wait for an opportunity to sneak attack? Good tactics! But... Can you two really stop me? "


    With that, Medusa fiercely waved her chained dagger and rushed towards the young men and girls like an arrow.


    ¡°Traoson£¡¡±


    Shi Lang again projected that the general Mo Ye stood directly in front of Lin and launched the Crane Wing third company in an instant.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    After a crisp noise, he succeeded in beating back all the Flying Daggers and chains.


    "Be careful! Never leave the protection of the gem border, or you will become a stone statue in a few seconds. " Lin was afraid of his allies'' impulse and immediately reminded him.


    "Don''t worry! Yuansaka! I''m not that stupid! "


    Although his heart kept beating wildly because he participated in this fierce battle for the first time, Shi Lang always had an inexplicable excitement, as if he was born in such a place.


    In fact, this feeling appeared more than once during the day against red a.


    But now, this feeling has become more and more real, and even integrated with the surrounding environment.

 Chapter 775

    As the fifth Holy Grail War entered the final stage, the woods around Liudong temple have been completely reduced to a purgatory scene.


    Sakura and Jinshui, the opponents with a large range of destructive power, needless to say.


    Almost every round can tear everything within hundreds of meters.


    From a distance, you can clearly see one after another on the ground, as if meteorites hit and formed large craters.


    Because they were still in the exploratory stage, they didn''t show their cards. It seems that the battle will continue for a while to decide the outcome.


    In contrast, not far away, Medusa''s scuffle with Lin, Shilang and red a is a little less ornamental.


    In particular, Lin and Shilang can''t stop Medusa''s basic attribute explosion at all. Even if they only use petrified magic eye and chain short sword, they can make them busy.


    If not for every crisis, red a would rush out and launch a sneak attack from behind. I''m afraid they would have been killed long ago.


    "Hehe, don''t you want to concentrate on breaking me first? If you don''t move faster, Sakura may be over. " Medusa was reminded with a cat and mouse smile on her face.


    It can be seen from the fact that she hasn''t used the reins of riding English that she hasn''t taken it seriously at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing this sentence, Lin subconsciously glanced at the battlefield on the other side and found that Ying had begun to cover the life energy and armed color on the spear and gun, forcing the hero king to retreat step by step. It was obvious that the changing knife flow playing method could not hold up.


    without doubt!


    If the battle is over before the end of the battle, then all previous plans and efforts will come to naught in front of absolute power.


    Thinking of this, she immediately shouted at red A: "Assassin! If you have any cards or treasures that haven''t come out, take advantage of it now. We have no time! "


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Without any hesitation, red a immediately gave up the original ambush strategy, slowly came out of the woods and began to sing loudly to release the mantra of inherent boundary.


    "I am the bone of my sword!"!


    Steelism body, and fire is blood!


    I have created thousands of swords and blades!


    Unknown to death!


    Norknowntolife!


    Have with pain to create many weapons!


    Yet, those hands will never hold anything!


    Soasipray, unlimited bladeworks


    When the last word was clearly spit out from his mouth, a huge boundary opened instantly, showing a red wilderness.


    On the wilderness, the ownerless sword tomb inserted in the ground can not see the end at a glance. In the sky, there are countless huge gears intertwined and illuminated by the golden flame beating on the horizon.


    Desolate!


    Lonely!


    silent!


    No anger at all!


    Obviously, as the most real projection in the heart, all this fully demonstrates the almost tragic life of the border master.


    "Fixed... Inherent boundary?"


    Lin stared in surprise. He couldn''t believe that this hero who looked like the weakest spirit in the Holy Grail War had such a strong card.


    As for Shilang, who imitated the Buddha, he stared at the followers he summoned. He wanted to open his mouth and ask something several times, but finally gave up.


    "Inherent boundary? I seem to underestimate you. Assassin£¡¡± Medusa threw down the boys and girls and turned to stare at the opponent who could really threaten her.


    "Sorry, it takes a little more magic to maintain this boundary, so I don''t have time to talk to you. Let''s decide the outcome."


    With that, red a raised his arm and waved it gently.


    instantaneous!


    Hundreds of swords were projected out of thin air, and then fell like rain like the king''s treasure.


    "Bellerophon!"


    Medusa did not dare to neglect, but also launched her own treasure, rode on a flying horse, moved and dodged in the air, and easily avoided all attacks.


    After all, rider represents cavalry, and the biggest feature of cavalry is high-speed mobility.


    However, red a was obviously prepared for this. While constantly projecting more swords for long-range attack, he rushed up with a sharp sword flashing cold light.


    Next second


    The silver Pegasus collided with the sword and burst into dazzling light.


    Boom!!!!!!


    The airflow generated by the terrorist explosion blew Lin and Shilang so that they couldn''t open their eyes. They had to block their retreat with their arms.


    Obviously, this level of fighting is far beyond their tolerance and understanding.


    When the strong light and the strong wind gradually dispersed, they finally saw a scene that they would never forget.


    Half of red A''s body has been completely petrified under the action of magic eye.


    But similarly, the Pegasus was pierced by an unknown sword, turned into white light and dissipated in the air.


    "Give yourself a blow? You really impress me! " Medusa spoke with a touch of appreciation.


    "No way! This is the only thing I can do. "


    Red a smiled helplessly and watched his body erode continuously. It is estimated that it will become a statue soon.


    Although there are many treasures in his enchantment, none of them can defend against the petrified magic eye.


    What''s more, the magic supply that yishilang can provide can only open the infinite sword system once at most, and it can last for a minute or two at most. It can''t be consumed with the other party at all.


    Finally, choosing to sacrifice one''s life has naturally become an inevitable result.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t kill his opponent together. He just killed Pegasus.


    "Well done! don ''t worry! I won''t kill them. "


    With these words, Medusa suddenly raised her legs and kicked the completely petrified red a.


    Bang!


    The statue instantly disintegrated and turned into rubble and dust.


    At the same time, the inherent boundary also quickly disappeared, and everyone returned to the woods outside Liudong temple.


    "No!!!!!!!!!"


    Seeing the other himself killed, Shi Lang rushed out of the protection range of the gem barrier like crazy.


    "Idiot! Come back soon! You''ll die! " Lin tries to pull the clothes back.


    But unfortunately, I don''t know whether it was too hard or the quality of the clothes was too poor. In short, I tore and pulled at the moment, completely cracked, and only grabbed a piece of cloth.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Shi Lang roared and waved his double sabres to attack a spirit whose basic attributes and reaction speed were several times or even more than ten times his own.


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!


    When each knife is cut down, it will make a special crisp sound of metal collision, and golden sparks will splash everywhere.


    "Are you angry now?" Medusa asked with her head down.


    She didn''t use the petrified magic eye. Otherwise, with the poor magic resistance of human beings, she would completely become a statue in a second.


    Shi Lang didn''t answer, but attacked, attacked and attacked again madly and tirelessly.


    Lin, who came from behind, hurriedly threw magic gemstones, trying to contain and respond, but the final result was little effect.


    She can''t do any effective damage to an enemy like a follower without hurting her allies.


    About five or six minutes later, the fierce battle cost reached the upper limit that the human body structure could bear. Shi Lang turned his eyes, completely lost his strength, fainted, and fell head down on the cold snow.


    When Lin saw this scene, he immediately rushed forward and blocked it behind him. His eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Don''t be so nervous. The battle between us is over, isn''t it?" Medusa picked up the blindfold and put it on herself again.


    "End? no I haven''t given up yet! " Lin clutched a large number of gems, and his face was full of unwilling and angry expressions.


    "No! It''s over! You should know that those precious stones may cause some little trouble to me, but it is absolutely impossible to kill me. So give up. You don''t have a chance. " With that, Medusa stretched herself in place and turned her eyes to the distant battlefield.


    At this time, the golden armor on the hero King Gilgamesh was already scarred, and the biggest hole even shed Yan red blood.


    Obviously, under the entanglement of life energy and armed color, the spear and staff originally made according to the artifact standard can''t be defended by a high magic resistance armor at all.


    "Do you have any last words?" Sakura asked, throwing the blood stained at the end of the weapon onto the snow.


    "Last words? Stop kidding! The king has not lost yet! "


    At this time, the golden glitter had lost its usual arrogance. He took out the obedient sword from the king''s treasure and held it high above his head.


    "Heaven and earth leave the star of creation!"


    instantaneous!


    This weapon, which is more like a scepter than a sword, began to rotate at high speed, forming vortex like energy, forcing the surrounding space to twist and forming wind pressure that tore everything apart.


    "The legendary good Li sword? Then I''ll be a little more serious. "


    The voice just fell!


    Sakura''s basically unused magic circuit and magic engraving on the surface of her body are flashing dazzling light one after another.


    Followed by a huge amount of magic that could not be described in words, a brain poured into the front of the spear and staff in his hand.


    In less than 0.1 second, the ultra-low temperature infinitely close to absolute zero is formed in sharp places.


    When the hero King leveled her sword, she also threw her weapon like a javelin with all her strength.


    "Everything is frozen!"


    When two weapons collide with each other, heaven and earth change color.


    The black sky at night suddenly became brighter than the noon of the day, and the dazzling light even made the sun a thousand times brighter.


    The whole mountain where Liudong temple is located was razed to the ground on the spot, and even the ground was cracked with bottomless holes.


    final!


    The White Spear and staff repelled the wind pressure and energy vortex released by the obedient sword, then directly passed through the glittering chest and completely frozen it from inside to outside in less than a second.


    When he fell on his back, he crashed into countless pieces.


    As for Gilgamesh''s other powerful treasure - the lock of heaven, he has already tried it. For Sakura, who has no divinity, it will break with a gentle pull.


    "How... How could this happen..."


    Seeing that the last hope was also dashed, Lin sat on the ground with a soft plop.


    Obviously, she lost, and she lost so thoroughly that she couldn''t even find an excuse.


    In particular, the strength gap between sisters has been like a bottomless gap. Maybe we can''t catch up in this life.


    However, compared with the battered girl, Allen was in a much better mood, and even joked: "if Sakura can further control the cold and frost, she may really be able to break the physical rules and create her own absolute zero barrier. At that time, even God will inevitably fall into eternal stillness in this boundary. "


    "Strange... Monster..."


    Bazette was now completely shocked and speechless.


    Although she had heard some terrible rumors about the "ice witch" in the years when she worked for the magician Association, she had already labeled these information "exaggerated" and "outrageous" in her heart, and never really believed it.


    After all, according to normal logic, a little girl under the age of ten can be as powerful as she can be.


    To survive the cruel Holy Grail War is probably entirely by luck.


    But now after seeing this with her own eyes, the woman with short red hair finally found that she was not only wrong, but also wrong.


    Predictable!


    In the near future, the nickname of "ice witch" is likely to change in the direction of "ice goddess" or "ice death".


    In addition to the "gem man" - the founder of the magic world, such as kishia zelrich xiubeingou, bazette doesn''t know who else will be Sakura''s opponent.


    "Now that five followers have entered the small Holy Grail, can we start calling the real Holy Grail?" Asked altoria expectantly.


    "Well! Strictly speaking, it can start! However, if you want to approach the root to the greatest extent, it is not enough to have five followers'' souls, at least one more. So it''s our turn to play next. But before that... The Holy Grail must be taken out. "


    After that, Allen suddenly waved his left hand at a lightning speed and completed a "physical" anesthesia for bazette.


    The latter had not even had time to react, but had been stunned and completely lost consciousness.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Allen took out the little Holy Grail kept in each other''s body and created a brand-new heart.


    After all this was done, he put on his silver mask again, jumped down from the top of the mountain and landed in the center of the battlefield like a shell.


    "Saber''s Lord?!" Lin''s pupils suddenly enlarged and shouted out.


    She will never forget that at the opening battle, it was this mysterious man who successfully simulated the king''s treasure with some kind of magic and beat the golden glitter without fighting back.

 Chapter 776

    ¡°Master£¡ Be careful! "


    Medusa returned to her royal Lord in an instant, her eyes full of vigilance and vigilance.


    You know, she is the only follower who has fought with the foolish king Mao. She knows very well how high the other party''s basic attributes are, almost the same as herself.


    This also means that the other party''s imperial Lord, like Sakura, has a huge magic that ordinary magicians can''t reach.


    "Don''t worry, rider. He is not the kind of person who can use sneak attacks, but will fight us openly. "


    Sakura undoubtedly recognized Allen at a glance and gently pushed away the follower in front of her. Her tone revealed excitement and expectation very rarely.


    Because she knows that this is the last test, and it is also an opportunity for her to show the results of ten years of hard study and exercise.


    Similarly, without nonsense, Allen pulled out two characteristic revolvers at his waist and asked with a smile, "are you ready?"


    "Well! From the moment this Holy Grail War began, I was looking forward to this day. " Sakura responded without hesitation.


    "In that case, let''s start." Alan turned and nodded to altoria.


    The latter immediately understood, directly untied the wind king''s boundary, waved the golden holy sword and attacked Medusa.


    Boom!!!


    With abundant magic supply, she smashed a big pit with a radius of more than 50 meters on the ground with just one blow.


    Although Medusa has also opened the petrified magic eye, in front of the foolish Mao king who has reached level a in resistance to magic, at best, she can only limit the speed of movement and reaction, and can''t completely petrify it at all.


    This is why almost all royal masters are eager to summon followers of the "three knights".


    Saber, the knight of the sword, in particular, is often highly resistant to magic, so when facing many magic and energy attacks, you just need to simply and rudely meet and kill each other.


    There is no need to consider any means such as defense, evasion and using treasure tools to fight.


    [damn it! This guy''s resistance to magic is too high!]


    Medusa complained in the bottom of her heart that with her ultra-high agility and flexibility, she kept jumping and dodging, and didn''t dare to fight head-on.


    Because Pegasus has been killed in the previous battle with red a, she has lost her greatest advantage mobility. Coupled with the failure of petrochemical magic eye, she inevitably falls into passive beating.


    Obviously, if this situation continues, the defeat is almost certain.


    So after hesitating for a few seconds, she resolutely launched the monstrosization of her inherent ability that she didn''t want to be seen by outsiders.


    "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!!!!"


    With a roar full of pain and wild, Medusa''s eyes quickly turned pure black, and only the middle pupil showed the same red as the letter I.


    At the same time, the muscles of the whole body expanded rapidly, especially the lower body, which turned into a strong snake body and tail.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, she has completely incarnated into the Gorgon Banshee in Greek mythology.


    In this state, its strength has been greatly improved again, and its resistance to attack and Magic have also been greatly improved.


    As for the price


    Nature is a complete loss of reason.


    "Medusa? i see! Have you completely turned yourself into a monster? " Altoria was surprised at first, but soon calmed down.


    After all, she has the memory of the last Holy Grail War and understands that this is a stage spanning history and time and space. No matter what kind of followers appear, it is not surprising.


    What''s more, I''m much stronger now than last year.


    No hesitation!


    The foolish king Mao rushed up with his sword and wanted to cut off the snake heads on the other party.


    But the next second, she realized that she had made the mistake of belittling the enemy.


    Medusa in the form of Gore worker Banshee waved her claws directly and flew it out with a bang. The terrible power has exceeded the ceiling of the follower''s ability value.


    Altoria broke dozens of trees in one breath and plowed a deep gully on the ground before she managed to stabilize her body. There was only shock in her eyes.


    Because she has never met an opponent who can beat herself up with a blow.


    Medusa, who lost her mind and completely turned into a monster, obviously wouldn''t miss such an attack opportunity. She squirmed her lower body like a Python and rushed straight towards her.


    There''s no time to think!


    The foolish king immediately raised the golden sword above his head, followed by a brain to inject huge magic into it.


    In just two or three seconds, the sword body was as dazzling as the sun.


    When the gathered energy reached a critical point, she waved forward with all her strength.


    ¡°Excalibur£¡¡±


    Boom!!!!


    Huge beams of light run through the world in an instant.


    The top half of the mountain about two or three hundred meters high opposite disappeared forever from the map of Dongmu city on the spot.


    It has to be said that the Liudong temple area is in bad luck today.


    Not only the original lush woods around were destroyed, but even the mountains could not escape.


    Fortunately, there are not many heroes who can create this degree of destructive power. Otherwise, even the yuansaka family and the Holy Church, no matter how powerful, I''m afraid it''s difficult to keep things down.


    Just when altoria thought she had eliminated her opponent and was ready to turn around and leave, a huge dark figure suddenly jumped out of the soil on the left, opened a big mouth full of sharp teeth and bit her slender neck.


    "Hid in the earth to avoid my attack?!"


    The pupil of the foolish king Mao suddenly widened and immediately waved his sword to try to force back the monster in front of him.


    Unfortunately, she forgot the strength of Medusa, who was demonized by Gore, and the whole person was patted by one claw again.


    Seeing that the two followers were caught in a tangle and might not be able to tell the outcome for a while, Allen couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that you get along well with rider. She is willing to be completely monstrous for you, which is basically equivalent to actively giving up the Holy Grail. After all, if you can''t return to reason, you can''t make a wish. "


    "Rider''s desire for the Holy Grail is not as strong as saber. What''s more, I promised I would take the Holy Grail and give it to you. " A gentle smile appeared on Sakura''s face.


    Different from the false camouflage used to confuse others, this time she revealed an undisguised attachment to her eyes.


    "Hehe, you''ve really grown up. But I won''t release water in this exam. If you can''t meet my expectations, then... "


    Allen deliberately dragged a long tone and didn''t say the second half of the sentence. The implication was self-evident.


    Of course, most of the bluffing here is just to make the girl go all out.


    "I''ve never let you down! Not before, not now, and not in the future! "


    Yingduan Ping spear staff suddenly released amazing magic and life energy, and the armed color domineering spirit covered every corner of the whole body.


    beyond all doubt!


    The seed of power has taken root in the girl''s body and is growing at an incredible speed.


    If evaluated according to the combat effectiveness of the pirate world, her physical skill and domineering level are likely to have reached the level of the fourth emperor. If she makes every effort, it will inevitably lead to an earthquake, tsunami and even sink an island.


    It is precisely because of this that Allen wants to take a thorough examination of Sakura before leaving the world to find out where Sakura''s limit is.


    While they were talking, Wei Gong Chesi, who kept Yanfeng''s beautiful appearance, finally came late. He hid in the dark and watched the thrilling war between Medusa and King Mao, as well as those potholes like the ground washed by heavy guns and missiles. His heart began to beat violently, and secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t come too early.


    Otherwise, if it is accidentally spread to the real death, it will be wronged.


    It''s no better now than it was ten years ago!


    At that time, he was determined to sacrifice everything and tried to use the Holy Grail to achieve world peace. Naturally, he would put life and death aside.


    But today, there is not only a beloved wife at home, but also a lovely daughter, waiting for him to go back and start a new life.


    "Hoo - I hope there''s no accident."


    Wei Gong took a deep breath, immediately activated a device used to send signals, and then sat down on the ground patiently waiting for "death".


    As the manager of the mysterious power of Dongmu City, as long as the eldest lady of yuansaka family witnessed it with her own eyes, no matter whether the Church believes it or not, the Yan Fengqi ceremony he has played for ten years can exit.


    Alan undoubtedly received the signal from the magician killer, and immediately pursed his mouth with a playful smile: "are all the actors here at last? Then let the good play begin! "


    With the last word blurted out, he directly raised two revolvers and pulled the trigger.


    Bang! Bang!


    After two crisp noises, the bullet quickly flew out of the barrel.


    If you were an ordinary person, it would be impossible to react at this distance.


    However, Sakura had already started seeing and hearing color domineering, predicted the flight path of the bullet in advance, and immediately waved her spear and staff to sweep at the bullet.


    As a result, when the two collided, one bullet instantly released dazzling thunder, while the other released hot magma. Suddenly, the girl who met this situation for the first time was in a hurry. She made several thick and hard shields with frost magic.


    "You''re still short of adaptability." Allen joked in a half joking tone.


    Obviously, the manufacturing methods of these special bullets were studied by him with Dr. Bega punk, the world''s most powerful scientist of the pirate king. Due to the integration of lineage factors, they can inject the power of different demon fruits.


    But compared with the original powerful bullets, these are shoddy counterfeits. Although the power is OK, that''s all.


    After all, you can''t use dangerous weapons that can destroy everything within ten kilometers at one time in such a close place to Dongmu City, can you?


    "How dare you use a gun?" Sakura''s eyes widened in surprise.


    You know, in these ten years, she has never seen Allen use overheated weapons. She always thinks that the other party is only proficient in cold weapons such as crossbows, swords and so on.


    As for the two revolvers hanging at the waist, they should be just props used to hide their identity.


    "Well, isn''t it a surprise? Don''t worry! Next, I''ll fight in a way you''ve never seen before. If you don''t want to lose too ugly, use your brain and find a way. " Alan had a malicious smile on his face and shot all the remaining bullets in one fell swoop.


    Although this very old looking firearm can only be filled with six rounds at a time due to design constraints, the special bullet makes it play an unexpected and powerful combat effectiveness.


    For a moment, the energy of various attributes completely burst out in less than a second, directly breaking the cold ice protection that the girl had just propped up.


    Especially when more than two kinds of energy act on an area at the same time, even the thick and solid ice shield will collapse quickly and can''t resist at all.


    Finally, when she became angry, she simply gave up her defense, wrapped life energy and armed domineering all over her body, and launched a counter charge.


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! this is it! When the enemy''s weapons are not powerful enough to hurt themselves, brute force is more effective than any tactics. But the question is, are you really sure the bullets from my two guns won''t hurt you? "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen and his skillful movements stuffed the empty magazine with bullets smeared with white marks.


    Next second


    Bang! Bang!


    Two more shots!


    But this time, in the process of collision with armed color domineering and life energy, the bullet instantly released a large crystal clear small granular unknown material.


    Sakura didn''t notice one by one, inhaled a large amount into her nose, and then trembled in place like being stimulated. Then she began to sneeze continuously, one by one, and couldn''t stop at all.


    "Sneeze! ahchoo! ahchoo! You... What did you do? Sneeze! " The girl kept rubbing her nose and asked loudly with tears.


    "Nothing! A little gadget that can strongly stimulate the respiratory tract and nasal mucosa. Remember the box of snuff I bought a few years ago, which is known as the earliest snuff used by mankind? I use news and online media to create some legends about it, and then make it get a certain degree of mystery. And this mysterious power is to make all inhalers sneeze constantly. How do you feel? Doesn''t it taste good? Remember! No matter how strong you become, there are always some places that are very sensitive and vulnerable. Therefore, never underestimate any enemy, especially when the other party has not shown his cards. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    Obviously, this is one of the many things he has done over the years trying to figure out the essence of mystery.


    It''s just that such extra blessings obtained solely by mystery are expected to become ordinary items once he leaves the world, so he just made some fun. Unexpectedly, Sakura became the first victim.

 Chapter 777

    "Sneeze! ahchoo! How can I stop? "


    Sakura was obviously very uncomfortable at the moment. She rubbed her red nose and asked pitifully.


    In her current state, she even has to slow down her reaction, let alone fight fiercely.


    Moreover, this symptom is not a disease, let alone poisoning, curse and magic. It is just a simple physiological reaction, so the magic potion can''t play any role.


    As for the use of life energy for healing, she has just tried, which is also useless.


    Appreciating the girl who was just as majestic as a female tiger, but now she has become a sick cat, Allen couldn''t help smiling with Schadenfreude, but he handed over a bottle of clean drinking water.


    "Here you are! In fact, the solution is very simple. Just rinse it with clean water. "


    Sakura was already tortured by sneezing. She was in no mood to joke. Without saying a word, she unscrewed the bottle cap and poured it into her nose.


    About a few seconds later, with a severe cough, a large amount of water returned from the nasal cavity, dissolving the tiny particles and bringing them all out.


    In addition to looking a little embarrassed, she has stopped sneezing, but there is still a faint resentment in her eyes.


    After the girl fully recovered, she immediately burst into an ultra-low temperature that was enough to freeze everything around her, rushed over at a lightning speed, and the end of the sharp spear was flashing cold light to freeze everything.


    "Hehe, are you angry? I seem to have said more than once, never let anger dominate your brain, especially in battle. " Allen is more aggressive than the other party and moves and dodges easily.


    He has absolute confidence in movement and reaction speed.


    And so far, I haven''t met any opponent who can compete with me in this regard.


    "Bloom! Frost flower! "


    The magic engraving of Sakura''s right hand was lit up instantly, followed by a large group of bone piercing frozen air gushing from the palm.


    Just a second later, a huge frost flower with a diameter of more than 100 meters condensed on the top of his head and fell down with the force of thunder.


    You know, this is not an ordinary ice flower, but a large-scale destructive magic that will explode, freeze everything around, and produce fragments hundreds of times sharper than ordinary blades.


    "Are you serious at last..."


    Allen carelessly stuffed twelve bullets with red marks into the empty magazine, then raised his guns again, aimed at the frost flower above his head and pulled the trigger.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    When the warhead hit the ice flower, it burst and burst, releasing a large piece of red magma. The ultra-high temperature quickly dissolved the ice flower and finally turned into white fog and water droplets.


    "Through! Cold ice sting! "


    Sakura obviously had expected that the frost flowers she made would not pose any threat to Allen, so under the cover of fog, she burst into an amazing speed and turned into a cold light.


    In her hands, it is no longer a simple spear and staff, but a giant ice cone wrapped in layers of solid ice. The outer layer of the ice cone is also wrapped with armed color domineering and life energy.


    Obviously, once stabbed by this thing, even with Allen''s physical quality, I''m afraid he will be hurt.


    It must be too late to fill the revolver with bullets at this time!


    So Allen directly started the magic circuit and magic engraving he had woven in his body for ten years.


    instantaneous!


    His hands showed a precise pattern that words could not describe.


    Compared with other magicians, its complexity is simply the gap between transistors and large-scale integrated circuits on chip.


    Before Sakura could see what had happened, the dense lines in the palms of her two hands shuttled through the air in the form of visible to the naked eye, covering the huge ice cone in less than 0.1 second.


    "What is this?!!" Sakura''s pupils suddenly enlarged.


    "Parsing completed! Disintegrate! "


    With Allen''s voice without any emotional color, the huge ice cone seemed to have been invaded by some unknown force, collapsed on the spot, and hundreds of millions of pieces of ice were scattered in the wind.


    The spear and gun that finally stabbed him was caught in his hand.


    "You... Did you really finish that?" Sakura asked dumbfounded.


    Alan nodded softly, "ah! Just last night, I got a magic dress called backlight sword, which is the last puzzle I''ve been looking for. Now, ordinary magic and elemental power have no effect on me. As long as I finish a frame analysis, I can build a model in the magic circuit and engraving of my body... "


    "Once the model is established, you can collapse magic and elemental power at any time, or even copy and seize control." Sakura took the initiative to fill in the second half of the sentence.


    She had heard of this crazy idea a long time ago, but she never thought it could come true.


    After all, there are too many things involved.


    If successful, it is completely comparable to any of the five magic.


    But now, this power is actually displayed in front of her.


    "Yes! More Than This! I also gained an inherent boundary, the source of all demons. It will automatically record and store what has been parsed related to magic and magic. Let''s say... So! "


    Allen put his hand directly into the space of a position and took out a weapon with gold handle, black body and red engraving.


    Stay away from the sword!


    It is said that it is a super sword that can tear the planet apart.


    Unlike Jinshan''s fantasy treasure that is suppressed by the will of the planet, this sword will not be suppressed. As long as the holder can provide sufficient magic for a long time, even a sword broken star can do it.


    However, like the previous snuff, it is unclear whether it can do this if it leaves the mysterious blessing of the world.


    As the saying goes, success is also mysterious and failure is also mysterious.


    "Is that... The good leaving sword of the hero King Gilgamesh?!"


    Hiding in the distance, taking care of Shi Lang''s Lin, he suddenly stood up from the ground and couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    Because she saw too far away, she couldn''t hear what they had said before, but this very recognizable sword was easy to recognize.


    without doubt!


    Although the battle just now was very short, its brilliance has been deeply imprinted in the mind of the old lady of yuansaka family.


    For the first time, she realized how powerful her sister Ying was in discharging water in the daily competition. She simply played with her as a child.


    Fortunately, she thought the gap between the two was not too wide. As long as she could summon a strong enough follower, she could turn against the wind.


    But now, let alone turning the tables, she felt that even if she tied the killed imperial masters and followers together, she was not the opponent of either of them.


    Similarly, Lin realized for the first time that the power of magic could be so powerful that it was not inferior to the treasure held by the follower.


    Just when she wanted to get closer so that she could see more clearly, Shirang, who had been in a coma for a long time, finally slowly opened his eyes, quickly got up from the ground, curled up into a ball, puffed out a heat from his mouth, and asked in a slightly trembling voice, "it''s so cold! It''s freezing! How long did I faint just now? "


    "Not much! About ten minutes. Well, are you clear headed now? " Lin turned around and turned his eyes angrily.


    Shi Lang nodded with a bitter smile: "Hmm! Calm down. i ''m sorry! I didn''t know what happened just now. I just couldn''t control myself. And... I think I''ve figured out Assassin''s identity. He should be the future me! "


    "You in the future?!" Lin was undoubtedly shocked by the news.


    "Yes! Although I wasn''t sure before, when he released the inherent boundary, I realized that my previous guess was right. Because there is as like as two peas in my heart.


    When saying these words, Shi Lang pressed his chest with his hand, and his tone was full of light sadness.


    Because he didn''t even have time to ask the other party what kind of path he was on in the future, why he became a hero, and why he wanted to participate in the Holy Grail War.


    "Oh, my God! Today is really a crazy night, all kinds of subversive news one after another. It must be hard to see yourself killed in the future? " Lin held his forehead and asked.


    "It was hard before, but it''s much better now. by the way! What''s going on outside now? I remember, we seem to have lost? " Shi Lang suddenly raised his head and stared at the magnificent battle scene ahead.


    The combination of Medusa and the foolish king of Mao is naturally needless to say, and has completely hit a real fire.


    The sword of victory pledge alone has been released at least three times.


    For the first time, the upper part of a mountain was directly blasted into debris. For the second time, a Tiankeng with a depth of more than 1000 meters was smashed on the ground. For the third time, a gully with a length of about two kilometers and a width of more than the expressway was ploughed on the ground.


    On the other side, the monster Medusa is not bad. With unimaginable strange power, each blow can cause quite terrible destructive power.


    In contrast, Allen''s battle with Sakura is no less, or even better.


    Knowing that magic and the power of elements could not play any role, Sakura immediately changed her strategy and chose close combat. With the dual blessing of life energy and armed color hegemony, each blow can produce a deafening air explosion.


    Just the aftermath of the battle between the two people can set off bursts of strong airflow, and even the clouds in the sky are dispersed by the strong wind formed by the airflow.


    "Yes, we lost. Whether it''s your assassin or my Archer, they were all dealt with neatly by Sakura. Now, it is Saber''s Lord who is fighting with her. But I have probably guessed the identity of this person. " Lin touched his chin and showed a thoughtful expression.


    She''s not a fool.


    Although Allen never took off the silver mask on his face, he also chose to fight with a weapon that had never been used before.


    But the whole Dongmu city is so big that there is only one person who can stabilize Sakura in terms of absolute strength. It is not difficult to guess.


    "Who is it?" Shi Lang asked curiously.


    "I won''t tell you!" Lin winked mysteriously.


    In her impression, Allen is a hero left over from the last Holy Grail War. Strictly speaking, it should be impossible to participate in the Holy Grail War as the emperor, which is a typical violation.


    So she is going to write it down first and ask for some benefits as a sealing fee later.


    Shi Lang, of course, didn''t know what was wrong in the other party''s heart. Angrily, he stood up and said, "don''t tell me to pull it down! It''s none of my business anyway. If there''s nothing else, I''m going home. This damn Holy Grail War has kept me from sleeping well for days. "


    "No problem! Go back and rest early. Remember, when the Grail War is over, I need to popularize the basic knowledge of Magicians for you. Otherwise, a naive fool like you can easily be sold and help count the money. " After that, Lin waved his hand to say goodbye.


    "I''m a naive fool. I''m really sorry!" Shi Lang returned, turned and walked in the direction of Dongmu city.


    However, before he took a few steps, he saw a bullet flying close to his cheek and directly hit a big tree in front of him.


    Boom!!!!!!


    With the deafening noise and explosion, the Wei Gong chiesi, who had been waiting for a long time, finally rolled and flew into the air, followed by being completely swallowed by the hot magma.


    "Father?!"


    Shi Lang''s face changed greatly. Subconsciously, he rushed to get the other party out.


    But what he didn''t know was that this was an exit plan that they had already discussed privately. How could outsiders be allowed to destroy it.


    When the boy had just stepped out of his right foot, another bullet roared and turned the area tens of meters ahead into a burning purgatory.


    "Yan... Yan Fengqi is dead?" Lin covered his mouth and was surprised by this scene for a long time.


    You know, the Yanfeng Qili played by Wei Gong Qisi, although it also perfectly deduces the unpopular character of its original owner, it is still quite serious and responsible when teaching magic and the Holy Grail War.


    Therefore, although she has been proud to say what she hates each other, she is actually very grateful for what the man did after his father lost consciousness.


    Just when the attention of the young men and girls was completely attracted, Wei Gong Qiesi had been directly transmitted to a secret corner hundreds of meters away with the help of one-time magic props, restored his original appearance, and scrubbed the severely scalded skin and muscles with therapeutic potion.


    "Hiss - Alan is really cruel! But thanks to him, I can finally find a place to start a new life safely. "


    After all the severely scalded places recovered, he quickly took off his church robe and burned it, and put on a brand-new suit.


    As for the small pendants, such as crosses, watches, rings and other things that cannot be destroyed, they are put into a sealed bag and thrown into the nearby river.


    With the rapidity of the river, it will enter the sea in a few days. There is no need to worry about being found.

 Chapter 778

    "Sakura! Do you know what your greatest weakness is? " Ellen asked, easily blocking the girl''s fist with his palm.


    "Is it combat experience?" Sakura is not very sure.


    Alan smiled and shook his head. "No! Experience is important, but it is never a weakness. Because as more and more battles are experienced, it will naturally accumulate slowly. What you really lack is the courage and consciousness to fight hard at the critical moment. Remember, there are many times when you are not strong enough to win. On the contrary, when the strength gap does not reach a certain threshold, who dares to fight more will win. "


    "But don''t you always teach me to be rational in battle and not to be influenced by emotions?" Sakura suddenly raised her right leg and used the LAN foot in the "six styles".


    instantaneous!


    Her foot muscles contracted and stretched rapidly, kicked out at supersonic speed that could not be captured by the naked eye, squeezed the air quickly, and finally formed a sharp vacuum chopper.


    Bang!


    Allen directly blocked it with his left arm wrapped in armed color, then grabbed the girl''s ankle with his backhand and replied meaningfully: "what I want you to keep rational means to observe and predict the opponent''s actions in the most scientific way, rather than directly draw a result through estimation. It''s like two people fighting. Everyone subconsciously thinks that the big one can win, so when thin people conflict with strong people, they will subconsciously choose to escape and avoid. But actually? There are many examples of the weak winning the strong. So you should first break the spiritual hints and constraints given to yourself in your subconscious mind. "


    "You mean... I''ve subconsciously limited myself?" Doubts and puzzles appeared on Sakura''s face.


    "Yes! Think about it, do you really have the desire to overcome me? No, you didn''t. In your subconscious mind, you have long regarded me as an invincible existence, so all the attacks just now lack the blessing of a belief. An attack with the belief of victory should be like this... "


    Allen suddenly released his bare left hand, instantly released a fierce sense of war, integrated this strong will into his fist, and then hit the girl in the stomach.


    Bang!


    Sakura flew out and retreated for more than 20 meters before she reluctantly stopped.


    The severe pain made her expression very painful.


    Allen did not pursue, but just stayed where he was and continued to say, "do you feel it? The willpower and spiritual power contained in the fist just now! When I taught you how to use life energy, I repeatedly stressed that this is a special energy called Nian and chakra. These two energies, without exception, will be affected by will and spirit. But you were still young at that time and didn''t seem to understand this very well, so I''ll make up this lesson for you now. "


    "Inject the strength of will and spirit into it..." Ying stood in situ and fell into meditation.


    Because before, she only regarded these forces as a kind of energy and tool. Just like magic, she controlled and deployed them according to her own needs, and never thought about the increase brought by spirit and will.


    Seeing that his teaching began to work, Allen felt very relieved and turned his eyes again to the battle that had come to an end in the distance.


    Although the monstrous Medusa has been moving as flexibly as the snake with amazing strength, defense and resistance, so that the king didn''t have time to complete the forward shaking and fully release the power of the holy sword, with more and more injuries and more serious, her actions and reactions have gradually slowed down, obviously to the point where the lamp is dry and the oil is exhausted.


    "It''s finally over."


    Altoria looked at her scarred opponent with a complex look and injected magic into the golden sword in her hand again.


    She obviously didn''t expect that after losing the strongest treasure of Pegasus, rider could entangle himself for so long by means of monster and stone magic eyes.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Medusa had no reason at the moment. She just yelled like a dying beast.


    ¡°Excalibur£¡¡±


    Without any hesitation or pity, altoria directly released her strongest treasure - the sword of vowing victory.


    Because she can''t wait to touch the Holy Grail, make a wish to this so-called omnipotent wishing machine, and get another chance to save the ancient British kingdom.


    Whoever stands in the way will be mercilessly cleared.


    The golden light column, like the energy gun in science fiction, swallowed Medusa completely in an instant.


    This time, she had no strength to dodge and interfere.


    Under the high-speed impact of light particles, the sixth follower finally disappeared from the world and was captured by the little Holy Grail.


    Feeling the six restless souls in the little Holy Grail and desperately trying to get rid of the bondage and return to the constellation of souls, Allen immediately turned into an electric light and came directly to the central point of the intersection of spiritual veins in Liudong temple to complete the drawing of the Dharma array at a very fast speed.


    After a short singing, a hole was finally opened in the dark night sky above.


    However, different from the last Grail War, what flows out of this gap is not the black mud containing all the evils in the world, but the pure magic of light blue.


    At the other end of the hole, it is the root of all magicians'' great desire to reach.


    As for the Holy Grail, it has long been full and stands quietly in the center of the Dharma array.


    "This... Is the Holy Grail! The Holy Grail I long for! "


    The foolish king Mao stared at the golden full cup, and the whole man couldn''t help himself.


    "Go! According to our agreement, it is yours now. " Alan smiled and turned sideways with a gesture of invitation.


    "Thank you!"


    Altoria, who got permission, immediately rushed up, picked up the Holy Grail with both hands, closed her eyes and began to make a pious wish.


    But Allen knew it was all in vain.


    Because the Holy Grail can only provide magic, the vower must provide his own way to realize his wish, and this wish must not exceed the upper limit of the magic of the Holy Grail.


    So he didn''t pay attention to the broken thoughts of King Mao at all, but raised his head and looked directly at the root world full of nothingness at the other end, or the soul world.


    Because the first place to appear when he crossed the dark door was the constellation of souls, Allen did not need to sacrifice the last follower, as the original designer of the Holy Grail thought, before he could use it as a carrier to get close to the root as much as possible.


    And the soul fruit also played a great role at this time.


    Just release a wisp of soul energy through the hole, he will instantly get a lot of information from the other end, like the tide of tsunami.


    original!


    Huge!


    Chaos!


    Disorder!


    Allen felt that his brain was about to explode, filled with all kinds of things like memory fragments.


    He can''t control himself at all, nor can he control the content he "sees", which is just a simple passive acceptance.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Maybe a few seconds, maybe a few minutes, maybe a few hours


    When that wisp of soul energy was cut short by unknown forces, Allen finally shivered subconsciously and suddenly recovered from the massive information scouring. At the same time, he was surprised to find that he did not know when to completely master all the technologies of the third magic soul materialization.


    This is a mysterious and mysterious thing that cannot be described in any language. Only those who reach the root can understand and understand it.


    At this moment, he finally understood why the five magic could not be transmitted in a normal way. Once the magic killed or disappeared, the magic would be lost immediately.


    It''s not magic that makes me don''t want to teach, but I can''t teach at all.


    Unless you reach the root, you will never understand what is infinitely close to the power of rules.


    While Allen was immersed in the joy of materializing his soul, a slightly old voice suddenly came from behind: "I thought something terrible had happened here. It turned out that you completed the Grail ceremony and officially became the third magic envoy by approaching the root."


    After that, an old man with silver gray short hair and beard, strange red pupils, wearing a black classical suit and a crutch in his hand came up slowly from the lower steps of Liudong temple.


    "The jewel onquia zelrich thubeingou?" Alan''s face showed surprise.


    He did not expect that the old man would appear in front of him in such a sudden way at such a time.


    "Hehe, you know me, don''t you? Travelers from different worlds. " Gem Weng directly named Allen''s identity and origin.


    After all, he is the second magic that enables him to shuttle freely through different parallel worlds.


    It''s easy to confirm whether a person is an Aboriginal of the world.


    If they are indigenous people, they should exist in multiple parallel worlds at the same time.


    If it exists in only one world and there is no trace of other parallel worlds, it can be immediately determined that it is an alien intruder.


    Allen obviously knew this very well. He didn''t try to deny it. He just smiled and nodded, "that''s right! I know you. Do you have anything to teach me? Or are you here to destroy me as an outsider? "


    "No, no, no, please don''t get me wrong. I didn''t come to trouble. I just fulfilled my obligations as a witness to the creation of the Holy Grail, and then happened to find your existence." Gem Weng man explained carelessly.


    "Performance of obligations? Ah! got it. However, I must regret to tell you that the three people who signed the contract and their descendants failed to complete their dreams. On the contrary, I, an outsider, realized the third magic. However, I do not intend to use it for myself, because to some extent, my body has already reached the standard of not being old and not dying, and there is no need to do this at all. "


    While saying this, Allen grabbed the soul of a frozen squirrel and materialized it completely.


    In just a few seconds, the squirrel, which could only exist in the form of soul, regained its body and made a squeak.


    without doubt!


    The so-called soul materialization is to get rid of the decaying body and rebuild it with an immortal soul.


    After remodeling, the creature will become immortal.


    As long as you don''t think about it, or be killed by someone, you can live forever until the end of time.


    "It''s the third magic! So tell me, will you use it for all mankind? " Gem Weng''s language suddenly became serious.


    "For all mankind? Are you kidding? " ELLENTON looked sad and laughing¡° We should know that the current human civilization is based on a social structure based on death. Without death, human beings will lose the most important concept of time and desire. Without these two points, various needs will decline rapidly, scientific research progress and social development will stagnate, and finally become dead. I absolutely don''t approve of such a human being. So please rest assured that I have no interest in saving mankind. Because mankind never needs one or two so-called saints to save. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen casually crushed the immortal squirrel who had completed the materialization of his soul to death, and expressed his attitude with practical actions.


    "Well said! Human beings never need to be saved! Because if it really needs one or two people to save, then the human race will come to the time of extinction. I''m glad you and I have reached an agreement on this point. The third magic envoy. "


    Gem Weng stroked his chest with one hand and bowed gracefully.


    "I''m also glad to meet you, the second magic envoy - kishia zelrich xiubeingou." Alan returned the gift in the same way.


    Finally, the two smiled at each other and understood each other''s thoughts.


    Obviously, the gem Weng is to confirm whether Allen will use the third magic to materialize the soul of all mankind in the world.


    If so, even if he risked his old life, he would try to stop it.


    But now it seems that there should be no such need.


    Just when they wanted to say something, or exchange their knowledge and experience about magic and magic, altoria, holding the Holy Grail, finally slowly opened her eyes and looked disappointed.


    Needless to ask, she failed to make a wish, and the huge magic contained in the Holy Grail did not reduce even a drop.


    With confusion and bewilderment, the girl who seemed to have lost the meaning of life walked up to Allen and asked in a very helpless voice, "you already knew the results of all this, didn''t you?"


    "Well! I have told you more than once that the Holy Grail cannot fulfill your wishes. It is absolutely impossible to change the past history. Even if you use some special means to go back to the past, you will only create a parallel world out of thin air. So give up that heavy burden and I can help you regain your life. "


    Allen offered his right hand to the foolish king.


    Through the materialization of the third magic soul, he can easily let the other party get rid of the bondage of inhibition and regain the immortal body here.


    Altoria''s heart is obviously struggling violently!


    After a full minute, she took a deep breath to calm her restless heart. She knelt down on one knee and took the hand handed over by Allen. With a serious face, she solemnly swore: "I, altoria pandragon, officially give up the status of king and pledge allegiance to you as a rider as agreed. From today on, you are my monarch and my loyal man. "


    "I accept! And give you a new body! "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen launched the third magic soul materialization without thinking

 Chapter 779

    Boom!


    With the transformation of soul to material, amazing magic spewed out of the body of the foolish king Mao.


    There is no doubt that these magic powers are by-products of the materialization of the soul.


    Moreover, the total amount of magic released varies greatly according to the level and quality of biological souls.


    If the magic produced by the materialization of the squirrel''s soul just now is defined as one, the magic produced by altoria now is one million.


    After all, the spirit itself has received mysterious blessing, so it is many times higher than normal people in all aspects.


    If it is an ordinary person, it should be between thousands and 10000.


    Allen, who never liked to waste, collected all these magic powers and condensed them into a large crystal.


    After the whole transformation process was completely completed, he poured his magic into the body of King Mao to form a stable source of magic, that is, the magic furnace heart often mentioned by magicians.


    Feeling the new body obtained after the materialization of the soul, altoria immediately touched her chest and said in an uncertain tone: "I... Seem to have lost the red dragon factor that symbolizes the incarnation of Britain."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can give you another kind of red dragon power, which symbolizes the red dragon of surging life." With that, Allen took out a bottle of dragon blood prepared in advance and handed it to the other party.


    He obviously expected that he would lose the Dragon factor, so he made all the preparations in advance.


    You should know that the red dragon factor of the foolish king does not mean that she has the blood of the dragon, but the abstract dragon created by Merlin, the British sword saint, through magic power, represents a certain simulacrum of the whole ancient British kingdom.


    So when you swear to give up the throne, this mysterious thing will disappear.


    However, Allen is thankful that most of altoria''s abilities as followers have been perfectly preserved, including the basic attributes of terror, resistance to magic, riding, direct feeling, release of magic, even Baoju holy sword, and the wind king''s boundary wrapped around the holy sword.


    Obviously, after controlling the materialization of the third magic soul, what we can do is not only to let humans or animals obtain immortal flesh, but also to copy those seen treasures and use them directly as weapons and armor.


    It can be said that he is now equivalent to a walking Holy Grail. He can do almost everything that the Holy Grail can do.


    The only question is, how far will this ability decline if you leave the world and lose the mysterious blessing.


    Looking at the mysterious halo of blood in front of her, altoria directly pulled out the plug and drank it with her head up without any hesitation.


    instantaneous!


    A surging vitality surged from the bottom of my heart and began to transform the body at a very fast speed.


    In just a few seconds, she gained the strengthening of dragon red blood again.


    However, different from the previous abstract red dragon, the blood of the red dragon this time is real, so as long as she is willing, she can transform herself into a half dragon person, a dragon person, or even a giant dragon at any time.


    "Is that... Real dragon blood?" Gem Weng suddenly put his eyes into his mouth.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "that''s right! The real dragon king''s blood! If you can afford it, I don''t mind giving it in exchange. "


    It is different from other dragons in the world that are often slaughtered by adventurers and have no face at all.


    The dragons and dragon species in this world are still very strong, and belong to the standard fantasy species, which will get additional mysterious blessings.


    Therefore, dragon blood is definitely a good thing that any magician and even magic make dream of.


    "Ha ha! The old idea has been seen through. In that case, please make an offer. " Gem Weng was very ready to be slaughtered.


    "Two o''clock! First, I want a drawing of gem sword. Second, I hope you can accept a girl named yuansaka Lin as a disciple. "


    Allen glanced at the double horsetail girl who was running desperately from the foot of the mountain to Liudong temple and offered her terms without panic.


    You don''t have to ask. This is the final arrangement before he leaves.


    "Yuanban Lin?"


    The gem Weng touched the beard on his chin and thought for a moment. He soon raised his head and asked, "isn''t she a descendant of yuanbanyong?"


    "Yes! Strictly speaking, she should also be regarded as your disciple, and her qualifications are quite good. " Allen gave a positive answer without thinking.


    Yuanban Yongren, in fact, is the founder of yuanban family, the ancestor of Shichen and Lin, a guy with little talent.


    The reason why the yuansaka family became the manager of the mysterious power in Dongmu city was entirely because he became an entry-level disciple recognized by kishia zelrich xiubeingou, thus receiving preferential treatment from the magician Association.


    "I see!" The gem Weng showed a thoughtful expression.


    But soon, the old man continued in a familiar tone: "but are you sure you want her to be my disciple?


    You know, there is a widely spread legend in the magic world.


    All disciples who become magic envoys will eventually become crazy or useless.


    Because ordinary magicians will only be attracted by the incredible power of magic, constantly try to learn and understand, and then taste the bitter fruit of failure again and again.


    As the third magic envoy, you should know that people who have not reached the root can''t master magic at all.


    The most typical example of this is the birth of the einz Belen family.


    In my opinion, it was a complete tragedy. "


    "It doesn''t matter! I believe Lin''s talent and ability, she can find her own way. " After that, Alan took out a small bottle of dragon blood from his pocket again and handed it to him.


    Gem Weng then felt the power contained in it and immediately showed his satisfaction: "the transaction is established! Here, this is the drawing of gem sword. As for the girl named Lin, I will come forward at the right time and bring her under the door. If I''m right, you''re ready to leave, aren''t you? "


    "Yes! But before that, I have some things to deal with. For example, this has become some kind of curse like holy grail ceremony. " Allen glanced at the drawing of the gem sword and threw it into his pocket.


    "Go and do what you want. I''ll deal with it at the magician''s Association. Goodbye, travelers from different worlds. I hope we can meet again in the future. "


    With these words, kishia zelrich xiubeingou instantly launched the second magic and disappeared from the world as if it had never appeared.


    Seeing that the outsider had left, altoria pointed to the Holy Grail on the ground and asked, "what are you going to do with this thing?"


    "It''s simple! Just make a wish. "


    Allen stepped right in front of the Holy Grail, stretched out his right hand, gently brushed the edge of the golden Holy Grail, connected with the huge magic accumulated in the spiritual pulse, and then expressed his wishes directly.


    instantaneous!


    A huge dark door appears out of thin air!


    All the magic went through the dark door and into the other end of the door.


    Just a few seconds later, all this disappeared like a bubble.


    At the same time, the big holy cup in Dongmu City disintegrated on the spot and no longer has the ability to collect magic in the underground spirit vein.


    So far, the Holy Grail War, which lasted for hundreds of years, has come to an end.


    "What wish did you make?" The foolish king blinked curiously.


    "Nothing. I strengthened my authority in that world a little, that''s all." Allen replied bluntly.


    Just when altoria wanted to continue questioning, Sakura, holding a spear and staff, suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the ground with a bang. Her eyes twinkled with a look she had never seen before and said excitedly, "Alan! I see what you mean! "


    "Oh? Then prove it to me. Not much, just one hit. "


    Allen immediately wrapped one of his arms with life energy and armed color.


    Sakura silently nodded, slightly bent down and put on a stabbing posture, and suddenly burst out an amazing momentum all over her body.


    The whole person immediately turned into a light and rushed out!


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!


    With the deafening sound and vibration, the spear and fist collided with each other, and a terrible shock wave broke out, completely razing all the buildings of the whole Liudong temple to the ground.


    When all this slowly dispersed, Allen smiled happily and commented, "good attack! It seems that you have made up for your shortcomings. "


    "So I can go with you, right?"


    Sakura put away her weapon and her eyes were shining with expectation.


    "Of course! But aren''t you going to say goodbye to your sister before you leave? "


    Allen took off the silver mask on his face and looked at the old lady of yuansaka who had just run up from the foot of the mountain and was panting with her hands on her hips.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Lin''s tone was filled with strong resentment and unwillingness.


    "Yo! Long time no see. How have you been lately? " Alan said hello in a slightly playful tone.


    "Asshole! Have the face to ask me how I''m doing? This is a flagrant violation of the Grail War! Foul, you know? As the manager of Dongmu City, I have the right to punish you! " Lin angrily came over and roared loudly, and his whole face was almost pasted up.


    "How are you going to punish me?"


    Allen showed his hands indifferently and assumed that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    "You must compensate the yuansaka family for their losses in the Holy Grail War! And my mental loss! I want two hundred rubies! A hundred sapphires! Fifty diamonds! Fifty giant emeralds! Three hundred Jadeites, three hundred Topaz! Fifty bottles of the best magic restoration potion... "


    The long planned Lin decisive lion opened his mouth and staged a "dish name" crackling.


    Needless to ask, she obviously planned to take the opportunity to make a hard mistake.


    Alan was obviously amused, smiled and asked, "you really have a big appetite. But what can you do if I don''t promise? You should know the magician''s world, but you always respect the strong. Moreover, the rules of the Holy Grail War were jointly set by the three families of yuanban, Jiantong and einzbellen, and are not recognized and protected by the magician Association. This means that you can''t get outside help and can only rely on your own strength. Tell me, do you think the yuanban family and the einzbellen family alone can pose any threat to me? "


    "You forgot the church! I saw with my own eyes that the bullet from your pistol killed father Yan Fengqi Li. " Lin showed his last card.


    "Hehe, you are really a clever ghost. Well, the Church of the templars is indeed a very large and powerful organization. But the question is, I''m about to leave the world. Why should I care about this? " Speaking of this, Alan turned his eyes to Shilang who ran up from the foot of the mountain with Lin¡° You''re right, boy. "


    "Why? Why did you kill the priest? " Shi Lang asked angrily.


    "Isn''t it obvious? Because he is the Lord of Lancer! " Allen gave the prepared answer meaningfully.


    "Lord of Lancer?!"


    Lin was stunned on the spot when he heard the news, but soon he noticed something wrong by recalling some details, gnashing his teeth and cursing: "damn! I''ll tell you why this guy always likes to say some strange things before. It turns out that he took the lead in breaking the rules! "


    "Well, are you surprised? In fact, as early as the last Grail War, the so-called supervisor had become a joke. Your father, Shi Chen, and Yan Fengli''s father, Yan Fengli, are making a private alliance. They not only transmit important information to each other, but also use the rules mastered by the church to make the situation develop in a direction favorable to your father. Therefore, the so-called neutral supervisor has long become a joke. So please remember, there are never any rules in the adult world, especially in the magician''s world. All kinds of sinister and despicable means will exceed your imagination. "


    Allen personally opened the dark side of the Grail War and taught the young boys and girls a lesson.


    After all, with the disintegration of the Holy Grail, the magician Association, the Church of the Templar, and the einz beren family will certainly send someone to investigate.


    The two surviving monarchs will become the main objects of investigation, just as the "ice witch" incident broke out shortly after the end of the fourth Grail War.


    His previous deal with gem Weng was just to prevent this from happening.


    As long as this figure like the master of magic comes forward, those evil minded guys will be honest and dare not make a mistake.


    "Sister, I''m leaving. Please take care in the future." Sakura bent down and bowed deeply.


    "Do you have to leave?" Lin took a deep breath and asked.


    "Well! This is an agreement between Alan and me. You should have known it long ago. " Sakura smiled and nodded.


    "All right! Then I can only wish you a pleasant journey. " Lin helplessly opened his arms and hugged his sister.


    She knew that it was very likely that she would never see each other again, so she looked a little sad.


    But there''s no way


    In the final analysis, it''s dad Shichen''s fault!

 Chapter 780

    "Hello! You should be nice to Sakura in the future, otherwise I won''t let you go, do you hear me? " He threatened fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, she will never be wronged by me." Allen gave a guarantee without thinking.


    He could understand the psychological feeling of the miss yuansaka at the moment, so he didn''t care about the other party''s bad attitude.


    After all, it''s not natural for me to lose my temper as a sister.


    But Alan won''t leave Sakura anyway.


    The reason is simple!


    If the girl who obtains the power seed through the curse stays, she will eventually become more and more lonely with the growth of her strength, and even embark on a witch who will confront the two willpower and eventually destroy the world or self destruction.


    This is not a joke or alarmist!


    It''s the fact that there is a considerable chance that it will happen.


    The reason why Allen has been keeping a low profile over the years, and even dared not open his fire when he moved his hand, is that he is afraid of causing too much damage accidentally, resulting in the two restraining forces treating himself as a threat.


    But now, it doesn''t matter, because he''s leaving soon.


    "When are you going to leave?" Lin asked directly.


    "Now! I''ve got what I want, and there''s no point in staying. Oh, I almost forgot that this is a property transfer statement. I have asked a lawyer for justice, including a building in Dongmu business district, 12 chain dessert stores all over the country, about $1.5 billion in deposits, as well as some stocks and bonds. It''s all yours now. In addition, the gemstones, special materials and potions you want most are also placed in the safe on the top floor of the building. You know the password. "


    With that, Allen stuffed a signed document, together with a large number of property certificates, into the eldest lady of the yuansaka family.


    "All... All for me?!" Lin was obviously a little confused by the windfall from the sky.


    Not to mention her, even the Shilang on one side subconsciously opened his mouth and showed an unbelievable expression.


    You know, this high school student is not the invisible local tyrant who inherited the inheritance of Wei Gong''s heirs in the original plot.


    But the poor students who rely on odd jobs, magic repair, recycling and selling second-hand electrical appliances to barely save some money. They simply can''t imagine what kind of experience it is to have such a huge amount of wealth.


    Alan nodded very easily, "Hmm! I''ve already paid the estate tax. You just need to receive it. As for how to deal with it after taking over, it''s your own business, which has nothing to do with me. But you''d better remember that learning magic is a very expensive thing. These assets can help you solve a lot of problems. If you want to study in the clock tower in London in the future, you can find the monarch elmero II. He has received my support and will open some convenient doors to you within his ability. Finally, I left you a big surprise. As for what it is, it will be kept secret for the time being. "


    "You really left me a large legacy." Lin''s eyes twinkled with complex light.


    Although she had expected that the other party would give all the wealth of the world to herself when she left with her sister.


    But I never thought there would be so many.


    More Than This!


    The connection of monarch elmero II also means that you can easily integrate into the magician''s world without fear of some malicious prying.


    "In short, come on, I believe your future is full of light."


    With these words, Allen directly launched his life energy with open arms. First, he used tu Dun to repair the potholes and the flattened mountains, and then launched Mu Dun to restore the destroyed woods and the buildings of Liudong temple.


    Although many places as like as two peas do not, they are absolutely enough to cover up the destruction caused by the Holy Grail War.


    As for the rest, we can do it all by using hypnosis and hint magic on the relevant people.


    Such a large-scale landscape change immediately stunned Lin and Shilang, who seemed a little unable to believe their eyes.


    But soon they were sent away by Allen with a random excuse and returned to the city together.


    After they left completely, Allen turned and said to the woods behind, "come out! There are no outsiders here. "


    The voice just fell! Wei Gong Chesi came out slowly with his wife, daughter and assistant, and everyone was carrying a big suitcase, which seemed to be ready for a long trip.


    "Long time no see, saber. I''m glad to see you get rid of your destiny and get back to life. " Alice Phil came forward and hugged the foolish king.


    "I''m glad you can get together." Altoria hurried to send her blessing.


    "Are you going to leave Dongmu city and settle in other countries?" Ellen asked with interest.


    Wei Gong cut Si smiled and nodded: "yes! I bought a farm in Brazil and was going to hide there for two years. When the storm is over, consider living in densely populated cities. And you, are you ready to go? "


    "Yes! Let''s say goodbye here. "


    With that, Allen mobilized the evil energy of sleeping most of the time in his body and summoned a huge and incomparable dark door out of thin air.


    "Is this the portal that allows you to travel through different worlds?"


    Weigong Chesi was undoubtedly shocked, subconsciously raised his head and looked up at the changing vortex in the center of the dark door.


    "Big brother! Is there a monster on the other side of the door? " Elia''s eyes gleamed with naked excitement and curiosity.


    If she hadn''t been pulled by her mother, she might have tried to look through it.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what''s on the other side of the door. But it''s this unknown that makes it more interesting, isn''t it? Goodbye, little one. Remember to listen to your parents and don''t trust strangers easily. "


    With these words, Alan took Sakura in one hand and the foolish king in the other, and disappeared into the green vortex of the dark door.


    When the three left for less than five seconds, the huge dark door disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared.


    With the last insiders also leaving the world, Wei Gong Chesi finally completely relaxed, turned to his wife and said, "come on, Alice, the ship should be coming soon."


    "Well! Everything is up to you. " A happy smile appeared on Alice Phil''s face.


    Only Elia looked back at the place where the dark door had just come.


    Needless to ask, she must be thinking about what kind of world is on the other side of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the three people who crossed the dark gate to another world were on the endless wilderness. It seemed that there was no sign of human activity except for the removal of weeds and low shrubs.


    "Where is this?" Asked altoria in an uncertain tone.


    "Well... I can''t see it yet. I think we''d better start asking someone. " Allen answered, touching his chin.


    Although so far, there are one through the world, all of them are animation in his favorites.


    However, the problem is that so many cartoons have been seen. Before finding representative people, scenes and things, who knows whether it is the earth in parallel time and space or some dangerous different world.


    "An unknown adventure? It sounds like things have become interesting. " The eyes of the foolish king of Mao flickered with expectation and longing.


    "You''re right! But before that, I need to give you a career template. "


    Without saying a word, Allen took altoria and instantly sent it back to the statues of the dark gate of Outland to establish a new class. He created a human female Paladin role with extremely fast action and gave it to each other.


    "What is this?!"


    When a lot of knowledge about paladins was paid attention to in his mind, King Mao subconsciously raised his hand, released a group of warm and comfortable golden light, and grew up his mouth in surprise.


    "This is the profession I chose specially for you. You can not only fight evil with weapons, but also use healing wounds, dispelling diseases, poisoning and negative magic. How is it? Does it feel good? " Alan asked with a smile.


    Altoria nodded with ecstasy: "very good! no It should be said that this is the power I have always dreamed of! If we had such ability, we might have a chance to recover the war that led to the destruction of the country. Help the weak, uphold justice, and eliminate evil from the darkest corner of the world. I feel as if I have found a new meaning and mission in life. "


    "Just like it. Although I really want to take you to learn business skills and improve your level and equipment, the most important thing now is to confirm the situation of the new world. " Allen was obviously glad that King Mao could get rid of depression and confusion so quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter! We have plenty of time anyway, don''t we? "


    After obtaining the paladin class panel, altoria seemed to exude an awe inspiring, sacred and inviolable atmosphere.


    "Yes! The last thing we need is time. "


    Allen sighed slightly, and immediately launched the transmission skill again and returned to the previous wilderness.


    But when they appeared out of thin air again, they found that there seemed to be more black dots in the distance, and they were rushing here at a very fast speed.


    "What happened?" Altoria asked the girl waiting in place.


    "I don''t know. It looks like some creatures like people are chasing a carriage." Sakura answered by stroking the long purple hair hanging from her ears.


    "Is that... Orcs and goblin?"


    With his ultra far dynamic vision, Allen easily saw the green humanoid monsters in the distance.


    Needless to say, goblin is the standard in almost all fantasy works. He is short compared with human beings, but he is very agile and flexible.


    The orcs are relatively tall, with an average height of more than one meter eight to two meters. They are full of strong muscles. They run quickly with Maces. They can actually catch up with the speed of the carriage.


    "Alan! The people in that carriage need help! " Altoria whispered.


    "Do what you want to do. We can also take this opportunity to ask each other about the state of the world. " Allen gave permission to fight without thinking.


    As a humanist, he will not allow monsters to slaughter their own kind wantonly.


    "Leave it to me!"


    In a moment, King Mao pulled out the holy sword wrapped around the boundary of King Feng and rushed up like an arrow off the string.


    Before the driver of the carriage could react to what had happened, she crashed into the monster pile, opened unparalleled mode, and slaughtered the enemy at a speed that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.


    The blood, stumps and head flying all over the sky made her look like a majestic female martial god.


    The whole process is less than two or three seconds, but it shows the basic attributes of the spirit beyond human beings incisively and vividly.


    "Whoa --"


    Seeing that all the orcs chasing him were killed by the suddenly emerging girls, the coachman immediately tightened the reins to slow down the two horses pulling the cart. After a while, he stopped.


    "What''s going on? Why did you stop? " A woman''s nervous voice came out through the car.


    "Madam! Someone helped us solve the goblin and orcs who were chasing after us. " The coachman quickly explained.


    "Really? That''s great! Are you an adventurer? Help me out and thank you face to face. "


    With that, a 30-year-old woman with a lingering charm came out of the car, her face full of excitement and joy.


    I can''t help but get excited!


    When the carriage was watched by the monster, she even felt that she was going to die here.


    "Madam, it was this lady who saved us." The coachman pointed to the foolish king Mao standing in the body and pool of blood, with fear and awe in his eyes.


    You know, it was more than thirty goblins and six strong orcs.


    Normally, only adventurers with a certain level of strength can kill them alone.


    But now?


    This humble blonde girl has no trouble killing her in just a few seconds. She is absolutely an expert.


    "Good afternoon, stranger. Thank you for your help in times of crisis. Are you an adventurer, a knight who works for the nobility, or a nobility? " The woman lifted her skirt and gracefully saluted, carefully probing.


    "Good afternoon, madam. My name is altoria pandragon. I''m a paladin. " In accordance with the noble etiquette of the ancient British Kingdom, King Mao returned a gift and reported his name at the same time.


    "Paladin? So you''re from the noble kingdom. My name is lesha brasher. I''m a nobleman in the kingdom of RI yestij. " The woman immediately reported her name and identity.


    Because it is also part of aristocratic etiquette.


    If the other party reports his name but he doesn''t, it is equivalent to looking down on the other party, which is a naked insult.


    She didn''t want to annoy the girl with a high value of force in such a wilderness.


    "Noble holy kingdom? The kingdom of RI yestij? I think I know where the world is... "


    Alan, who had just come from behind, pursed his mouth and showed a playful smile.


    Overlord£¡


    Also known as the king of the dead!


    A story about the earth players with full-level accounts and Guilds crossing into different worlds, and then fighting with the air.


    But now that he''s here, I''m afraid the other party will fight with the air again. Instead, there will be a war between the piercer and the piercer.


    After all, the other party is an immortal creature. From the moment of crossing, it determines that it will slowly lose its humanity and eventually become an outright monster.


    Allen will stand firmly on the human side.


    The positions of both sides have irreconcilable contradictions from the beginning, so it is inevitable to become enemies.

 Chapter 781

    Ye lantier, the most important fortress city in the kingdom of RI yestij besides the capital.


    Because there is an endless great plain here, which is the most important food producing area in the whole country.


    In the agricultural society under the feudal system, nothing is as important as grain.


    In addition, it is located at the border and is often vulnerable to invasion and harassment from the bahasi Empire, so the Kingdom hoards heavy troops here all year round to ensure that its food supply will not have too much problems.


    Otherwise, we may fall into an unprecedented famine.


    Looking at the surrounding walls and buildings with typical medieval style, Sakura''s eyes are full of curiosity.


    For her who grew up in modern society, the middle ages, feudalism, agricultural society, aristocracy and so on only appear in books, stories and various film and television works.


    But now, all this is actually in front of me.


    Not only that, there are all kinds of incredible monsters, beasts, aliens, as well as powerful magic and martial arts.


    The fantasy elements necessary for the adventure story are all gathered at once, which makes people feel as if they are in the game world.


    by comparison,


    Altoria was very calm and occasionally talked to the enthusiastic lady lesha brasher.


    After all, she was originally a person who lived in the ancient British kingdom. Instead of being unfamiliar with this primitive natural style, she has a feeling of returning home.


    And through communication, she realized that human beings are not a strong race in this world.


    Just the opposite!


    Hundreds of years ago, human beings were just slaves under alien rule, and their status was almost no different from that of livestock.


    Later, the six gods came and killed the alien with their swords. Only then did they establish the first country of mankind - the slian religion country.


    Since then, mankind has finally had the land to reproduce, began to expand outward bit by bit, and finally formed countless countries and city states.


    But even so, alien is still a great threat, and it is possible to counterattack at any time, rush into human homes, burn, kill and loot.


    Therefore, for altoria, the meaning of coming to this world is to help mankind defeat foreign races and protect human cities and villages.


    In this regard, she reached an amazing agreement with Alan.


    In this way, led by the local aborigines, the three passed through the heavily guarded city gate and came to the bustling streets of Ye lantier.


    "Allow me to thank you again! Without you, I might not be able to come back alive. You know, those damn monsters tore up four soldiers responsible for protecting me. It was a terrible scene. " Lady lesha brasher covered her chest with a palpitating face.


    She never dreamed that she was just going to help her husband collect taxes, but she encountered such an unexpected situation.


    "That''s very kind of you. We are all human beings. It''s not natural for us to help each other. " Alan replied with a smile.


    If he remembered correctly, the city under his feet should be completely occupied by old bones through a war or massacre and become the capital of the so-called demon guide country.


    But now, ye lantier is still in the hands of the Kingdom, and signs of undead activity have been heard around.


    This means that the old bones are either still in nasarik''s grave or haven''t crossed over yet.


    "That''s what I said. If you don''t mind, can you tell me the purpose of your trip? My husband has some energy in this city. Maybe he can help. "


    You don''t have to ask. Mrs. lesha brasher is trying to repay each other''s help in other ways.


    But Allen politely refused: "thank you very much for your kindness, but we don''t need any help for the time being. Now that you are safe, let''s say goodbye here. "


    "Really don''t you come to my house?" Mrs. lesha brasher asked a little reluctantly.


    "No, we have more important things to deal with." Allen chose to refuse again.


    To tell the truth, he really has no good feelings for the decadent nobles of the Kingdom, and he doesn''t intend to have any close communication with these people.


    "All right."


    Seeing the failure of the invitation, Mrs. lesha brasher had no choice but to sigh and drive slowly towards her residence with the coachman.


    After the carriage went away completely, Ying asked excitedly, "Alan, what are we going to do next? Go to the adventurers guild to register and then accept the entrustment to complete the task? It feels like playing a game. "


    "No! This way of playing is too low. I''m going to establish a new organization to replace the adventurer guild. " Allen touched his chin and replied meaningfully.


    "A new organization?" The foolish king Mao showed a puzzled expression.


    "Yes! Don''t forget, I have mastered a power system that the world doesn''t have, and I have the characteristics of wide dissemination and diffusion. So why don''t we set up an organization ourselves? " Allen said meaningfully.


    You know, he can give the world a human career.


    At the same time, it can also teach them to use another set of magic and magic system, as well as the use of life energy and domineering.


    If the old bone came across and found that the world was full of level 60 or 70 characters with powerful powers, what would he look like?


    Dare you still engage in that set of genocide and anti human acts?


    The answer is obviously no!


    Moreover, with the increasing number of people at the bottom who hold power, the hierarchical feudal system will collapse and a new and fairer system will be born.


    In fact, from the moment when the old bone passes through and becomes an immortal creature, it is destined to embark on the road of darkness.


    Because human beings in this world originally rose in the struggle against alien slavery, there is a natural exclusion and hostility to aliens in their minds.


    So he can''t be accepted anyway, even if he has a human soul.


    In addition, those guardians in the tomb also have a lot of problems. Dimiugos is so evil that he even created a "two legged sheep" pasture, which is enough to arouse the anger of all mankind.


    In addition, old bone was originally just an ordinary social animal. He had no higher education and no management experience at all. He would only put on a shelf and look confident.


    But actually?


    He was led by his men by the nose all the way.


    It is very that as long as many things start, they will be completely out of control and can only be allowed to develop freely.


    This is reflected incisively and vividly in the holy Kingdom and the witch who destroyed the country.


    "Sounds like fun! What is the name of our organization? "


    Sakura''s reaction at the moment is like those "Mengxin" who have just entered the game. She is full of curiosity about everything.


    But in terms of attitude, she almost did take it as a real game.


    "Let''s call it the hunter Association. Hunter is my profession, and the hunter association is an organization I once joined. Our purpose is to defend the interests of mankind, eliminate all kinds of potential threats, and deal a devastating blow to those aliens who dare to invade human cities and countries. " Alan spoke out his way of thinking.


    As for the filth and contradictions between human countries, he does not want to participate or will not participate. He can maintain an absolutely neutral attitude.


    But if anyone dares to kill civilians, such as the Sloan church invading Kahn village at the beginning of the original plot, don''t blame the hunter Association.


    "Yes! What are you waiting for? Let''s start quickly. " Altoria urged energetically.


    "Oh, don''t worry. Let''s change some coins of this country first, then buy a place and set up the headquarters."


    After that, Alan took the lead to the position of the adventurers guild.


    According to the information obtained from Mrs. lesha brasher, the adventurer guild is not only a place to publish and accept commissions, but also recycles some booty.


    So if you are in a hurry to get rid of something, it is definitely the best place to go.


    By asking the locals, the three of them soon found a wooden building next to the main road.


    As expected, it doesn''t look big here. It has only two floors. It looks like a service place mixed with many functions such as pubs and hotels.


    In the spacious hall, you can vaguely see a dozen tough looking guys sitting at the table, drinking and talking loudly. The environment is very noisy.


    Opposite the bar, there is also a billboard hanging on the wall, on which are all kinds of entrustments, which not only specify the task content in detail, but also the corresponding remuneration.


    "Is this the adventurers guild? It looks like there''s a lot of atmosphere. "


    As soon as she entered the door, Sakura began to look left and right, full of curiosity about everything.


    But just as she was about to pass by a table, a drunken man suddenly showed an obscene smile and reached under the girl''s skirt at a very fast speed, intending to take the opportunity to get some cheap.


    But before the salty pig hand approached, the biting cold came out of Sakura''s body and completely frozen it in an instant.


    "Ah ah!! Hands! My hand! "


    The cold moment made the unlucky man awake and screamed like a pig.


    The hand was completely unconscious and showed a chilling pallor.


    His companions stood up one after another and surrounded Sakura with weapons.


    The man who was the first of them threatened loudly: "Hello! Woman! What did you do to Lanny? Cure him quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    "Oh? I''ll see what you''re going to do. You''re welcome. "


    Alan came from behind with a cold light in his eyes, raised his foot, kicked the frozen arm off, and then trampled it into pieces.


    In the extremely cold and frozen state, this arm is as fragile and fragile as glass.


    You know, he always keeps Sakura as his sister and daughter.


    But just now, this guy dared to make such an obscene act.


    So he is very angry now, and the consequences are very serious.


    "Asshole! How dare you! "


    The first man saw that his companion''s arm was crushed. He immediately lost his mind in anger. Coupled with the effect of alcohol, he directly raised his axe and cut it.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Come on! Kill him! "


    "Avenge Lanny!"


    With the screams, all seven members of the small team rushed up and wanted to start a group fight against Allen and others.


    Others got up one after another to avoid being accidentally involved.


    After all, adventurers used to do the work of licking blood at the edge of a knife. They often fight with monsters, beasts and bandits. Such a situation that they start to work after a word is as frequent as eating and drinking water.


    "Hum! Since you want to die, I''ll do it for you. "


    Alan raised his right hand with a sneer, and the tip of his index finger flashed a dazzling electric light.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!


    A strong silver lightning burst out from the fingertips and directly passed through the bodies of the seven people. In less than a second, it all electrified them into black charred corpses.


    Not only that, the aftermath also blew a big hole in the wall of the adventurers guild.


    Fortunately, the main road is spacious enough, and there are no pedestrians on the road, otherwise even the house opposite will suffer together.


    "Magic... Magic chanter?"


    A guild worker opened his eyes and showed an unbelievable expression.


    "This power! I''m afraid there''s already a level of third-order magic? " Another adventurer guessed with a trembling voice.


    "More than the third order! Judging from my experience! There must be a fourth order! "


    "Idiot! You only focus on power. Don''t you notice that he hasn''t sung a spell at all? "


    "And the chill released by the girl! It froze Lanny''s arm all at once! "


    "Oh, my God! Who are they? "


    "I don''t know! Never seen it before! I should have just come to ye lantier. "


    "Aren''t all three strong men who have stepped into the field of heroes?"


    For a moment, everyone was talking.


    They didn''t know that Allen didn''t use magic at all, but the ability to ring thunder fruit.


    "It seems that we have caused quite a stir." Altoria glanced at the paste smelling bodies on the ground and sighed slightly.


    In her opinion, although these people are wrong, they are far from being executed.


    "Don''t worry, showing strength properly is good for what we''re going to do next."


    With these words, Allen went directly to the bar and put a bag of prepared gemstones on the table: "give me an estimate!"


    "Ah! evaluation? Are you going to sell it? "


    The man who looked about forty was obviously frightened by the blow just now, and even used honorifics.


    "Yes! Sell it all. I need money badly. " Alan nodded softly.


    "Just a moment, please! I need someone to identify it. "


    The man quickly waved to the young girl who appeared at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor.


    The latter was obviously attracted by the explosion caused by lightning passing through the wall just now. When he saw the charred corpse on the ground, he immediately trembled, but finally he forced himself to calm down, took out a magnifying glass from his arms and began to carefully check the gemstones in the bag one by one.

 Chapter 782

    Time passed minute by minute.


    Although the staff of the adventurers guild had explained the situation to the guards who heard the sound and carried the electrocautery body away, the noise made by Allen still alerted the whole ye lantier.


    After all, in the case of completely abandoning singing, it takes no effort to use the lightning magic of the third level and even the fourth level. It is almost 100% sure that it is a magic singer who has stepped into the heroic field.


    Although according to the division in the game "Yggdrasil", it is above level 30 at best.


    But for the indigenous people of the world, they are already a small group of people standing at the top of the human pyramid.


    The only people who can enter this field in the whole kingdom of RI yestij are the leader of the refined steel adventure team - Cang rose, rahagis elbain drew eindora, the team member Princess everel, and several retired experts of the older generation.


    As for others, for example, the Warrior Leader gejeff stroronov, the nail clipper Brian angulaus, and the real man who should go to "Greenland", they are still a little short of crossing the threshold.


    It can be seen that in terms of high-end combat power, in addition to the Sri Lankan countries that inherit the heritage of the six gods, several other human countries are a bit straddling.


    So it took only ten minutes for the ruling class in ye lantier to know the news and have a strong interest in the three people.


    Of course, Allen doesn''t care about these at all. He just wants to get the money quickly, and then establish the hunter association to improve the overall strength level of human beings in the world before the old bones come.


    However, the girl in charge of the identification obviously didn''t take the precious stones lightly. She lingered for half an hour before finally finishing the last gem. She raised her head and said carefully: "these gemstones are of good quality and have considerable magical characteristics, about 8000 to 10000 gold coins. However, if the guild buys, it can only give the lowest price, that is, 8000. "


    "Yes!"


    Alan nodded without thinking and agreed.


    Perhaps for others, gemstones are extremely rare and valuable treasures, but for him, they are basically no different from roadside stones.


    As long as you scan the mines in Azeroth and outland maps and copies every day, you can easily get a large number of gemstones of different colors.


    What''s more, Sakura, a full-scale jewelry processing, can screen gemstones from ores.


    There is no doubt that 8000 gold coins is by no means a small number, which can be seen from the meager remuneration for those tasks on the wall.


    Moreover, the parents of the eldest young lady of the "four advisers" on the other side of the Empire were extravagant, and the so-called "huge" debt owed was only 300 gold coins.


    It can be seen that the purchasing power of gold coins is still very strong in this world.


    After about seven or eight minutes of tossing, a golden wooden box came out of the basement platform, which was densely and neatly lined with round metal coins with irregular shapes.


    From the process level, the casting technology is quite rough, and the proportion of doped other metals is certainly not low.


    "Exactly eight thousand! Please have a look. " An old man who looked 60 years old pointed to the box and said.


    "Thank you!"


    Allen was too lazy to count one by one. With a wipe of his hand, he stuffed it directly into his pocket and turned around to leave.


    But before he took two steps, the president of the local adventurer Association couldn''t help shouting: "wait! Sir, are you interested in joining the adventurers association? "


    "Not interested! Because in this world, no one can afford to hire me. " Alan flatly refused the invitation.


    make fun of!


    His next goal was to establish the hunter Association and completely run and close the adventurer Association.


    Finally, under the gaze of a pair of eyes, the three quickly left the adventurers guild and began to look for properties and land for sale on the main road with the most concentrated traffic in the city.


    Unfortunately, after several rounds of searching, no one wanted to sell the property.


    But this is understandable.


    Bijingye lantier is the only city around and a strong fortress.


    In the world of monsters, beasts, aliens, bandits and undead creatures, living here means safety, which means that you don''t need to worry about what will suddenly break in and kill yourself when you sleep.


    "It seems that no one is willing to sell houses and land. What should we do?" Sakura is obviously worried.


    "There''s no choice but to pay a high price. I don''t believe that these people can resist selling at three, four or even five times the price. "


    Alan put on the face of the local tyrant he hated most in his last life and was ready to hit people directly with money.


    "That''s not good... What do you think, altoria?"


    Sakura turned her eyes to the foolish Mao king who was holding the roast lamb leg and gnawing at it.


    "Ah? What? "


    The foolish king quickly swallowed the meat in his mouth. The clump of foolish hair on his head shook back and forth and asked blankly.


    You don''t have to ask. She''s not listening at all.


    "No, nothing. Keep eating." Sakura held her forehead with a ashamed expression.


    You know, during the Holy Grail War, she always regarded altoria as an imaginary enemy who would rob Allen with herself in the future.


    But now it seems that this is definitely thinking too much.


    The girl with the title of Knight king is a complete eater, full of delicious food.


    Three people walked around the main road for three times, and the foolish king Mao ate three times, including but not limited to a mutton leg that hasn''t been eaten yet, three rolls wrapped with broken meat and vegetables, half a roast chicken, two meat chops in sauce, and six pieces of soft bread coated with honey and fried eggs


    This is the sum of almost four or five adult men''s meals!


    But she still didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Allen was no doubt aware of this, and his mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t say much.


    Just as he was about to take the first two steps to negotiate with the owner of one of the houses, he suddenly heard a familiar cry in the distance.


    "Lord Allen! Miss altoria Paladin, here you are! "


    Mrs. lesha brasher came up with a man of about 40 years old in noble dress.


    "I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon, madam. If I guess correctly, this should be your husband Baron Omar. " Allen looked at the sudden aristocratic couple quietly, feeling as if he smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    Coincidence?


    He doesn''t believe in coincidence!


    According to the description in the novel and animation, if the BAHAs empire can barely be called an enlightened and powerful feudal centralized country, the kingdom of RI yestij is a typical scene of the end of the dynasty, which is filled with all kinds of factions and power struggles, and most nobles are extremely selfish.


    He now has reason to suspect that the residents'' refusal to sell their houses is probably related to the ruling class of Ye lantier.


    It may be a kind of temptation, or it may be a way to set up obstacles first and then help solve them.


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! I''m Omar. Thank you for saving my wife at a time of crisis. Otherwise, I simply don''t know how to face my two children. " Baron Omar deliberately pretended to be grateful.


    But interestingly, although there was a smile on his face, there was no smile in his eyes. Instead, he was like a philistine merchant judging the value of goods.


    "Please don''t mention it. That''s what we should do."


    AI Lu was polite on the surface, but he sneered in his heart. He planned to see what the other party wanted to do.


    Baron Omar winked at his wife with a very vague look. The latter understood it and immediately asked, "by the way, sir Allen, are you in trouble? I noticed that you seem to have walked back and forth along this main road several times. "


    Sure enough!


    With just one word, Allen immediately realized that his guess was right.


    It is not the residents who are unwilling to sell their houses to themselves, but someone secretly warned them not to sell them to themselves.


    Thinking of this, he could not help pursing the corners of his mouth and showing a playful expression: "it''s not much trouble. Since people here don''t welcome me, I''d better go to other cities. I believe the Empire will not refuse me, let alone miss an opportunity to greatly improve its own strength. "


    "Opportunities to significantly improve their own strength?" When Baron Omar heard this, his heart clicked for a moment.


    "Ah! you ''re right! I plan to create an organization called the hunter Association, recruit a large number of members and teach some ways to become stronger quickly. Although in a strict sense, the hunter association is not subordinate to any country, but an organization that strictly abides by absolute neutrality and defends the interests of all mankind, it will naturally absorb a large number of people from which country and quickly make the country strong. "


    Although Allen didn''t use a threatening word from beginning to end when he said this, there was a strong sense of threat between the lines.


    As we all know, a great war breaks out every few years between the Empire and the kingdom.


    If there is no outside help, in theory, neither side can do anything. At most, it is routine.


    However, with the completion of the reform by gilkeniver, the "blood emperor" of the Empire, the kingdom became more and more enterprising, but the kingdom became weaker and weaker because of the numerous internal contradictions. As the last barrier to protect mankind, the Sloan religion country finally came to an end and began to pull off the frame to support the Empire in all military actions against the kingdom.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the nobility of the Kingdom, the empire is definitely the most threatening and thorny enemy at present.


    As for the Sri Lankan religious country, with the Kingdom''s poor strength, it simply does not dare to be an enemy. Otherwise, it will be uprooted by the desperate forces of God man, sunshine Festival and dark festival every minute.


    "What do these fast strengthening methods mean? Can you demonstrate it for me? " Baron Omar tried very carefully.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "of course! Sakura! Show the Baron your frost magic. "


    "I see!"


    Without saying anything, Sakura immediately raised her hand to release the biting chill and made a huge ice cone with a radius of more than ten meters above her head.


    Next second


    The huge ice cone fell from the sky and hit it directly, scaring the pedestrians on the road to flee.


    But before the ice cone fell, the girl raised her spear and staff and made a huge icicle out of thin air.


    Boom!!!!


    The two collided in midair and made a huge noise in an instant.


    Then, under the terrible impact, it broke into countless pieces of ice and splashed everywhere.


    Although it still caused a lot of the chaos, no one was injured, but a lot of the crystal clear broken ice was scattered on ground and roof the.


    "My God! This... This is not rank magic! " Baron Omar was obviously a knowledgeable man and saw the difference at once.


    It was precisely because he saw the difference that his face showed an extremely shocked expression.


    You should know that since the eight desires king had an unprecedented war with the Dragon Kings, the original original source magic in the world was limited and began to fade out of people''s sight. Only a few real dragon kings and their lineal blood were qualified to use it.


    A race with limited potential like humans can only learn rank magic.


    And most people can only learn Level 2 in their whole life. Those who can use level 3 are even geniuses. Level 4 and a half have stepped into the field of heroes, and level 5 to level 6 are basically the ceiling of the whole race.


    But now, some people actually use non rank magic, and in terms of power, the destructive power is quite good.


    If applied on the battlefield, it can definitely give a devastating blow to the enemy.


    "Well, Baron, do you now know what a great mistake some fools have made?" Allen asked meaningfully.


    "Sorry! I''m really sorry! I''ll help you with the house right now, and you won''t have to spend a penny yourself. " Baron Omar made a 180 degree turn in his attitude.


    Without even waiting for Allen to reply, he rushed directly into the largest house nearby, drove out all the people inside, including the servants, and respectfully presented the title deed of the property.


    "Your Excellency Allen, I solemnly apologize for the shortsightedness and ignorance of the Lord Ye lantier. Please don''t leave here, please. "


    With these words, Baron Omar bent down and bowed deeply.


    Looking at the courteous nobleman of the Kingdom, Allen smiled and took the title deed, put it in each other''s ear and whispered a warning: "remember, this is the first and last time. I don''t have time to play those boring tricks with you! If you annoy me, I''ll kill all the troublemakers next time. Trust me, it''s not difficult for us. In the face of great power, the power and status you see are just ridiculous decorations. "


    "Yes! Please rest assured that I will tell everyone this sentence. " Baron Omar kept wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    At this moment, he realized what a huge and stupid mistake he and his noble allies had made.


    What''s more ridiculous is that they are complacent that the other party can''t see it.


    As everyone knows, people have nothing to fear.


    (PS: I have to catch a plane today. The update may be unstable. Sorry)

 Chapter 783

    Everyone knows that the nobles of the kingdom of RI yestij have long been rotten from their roots.


    Otherwise, the last guardian of mankind, even the religious country, will not stand up and support the Empire to annex the kingdom.


    But on this rotten tree, it is still densely divided into countless factions.


    Among them, there are loyal ministers and doers who conscientiously want to make up the rift and allow the country to continue, marquis Paul lop, count Linton and count of the border of urowana who are constantly fighting for territory and power, and Marquis blumlahue, a greedy person who completely takes money and interests as the criterion of action.


    However, the nobles of Ye lantier, a direct subordinate of the royal family, are slightly different from the above. They do not belong to the Royal School in the strict sense, nor to the noble school, but to the military school.


    Because most of them gained merit by fighting with the Empire and were eventually promoted to nobility.


    Therefore, these people have not fallen to the level of the great nobles in the Kingdom, and understand what is the most important thing in this dangerous world.


    Not territory!


    Not a title!


    Not power!


    But real power!


    After realizing that Allen had a power system completely different from the current magic, martial arts and powers, the nobles immediately showed unprecedented enthusiasm.


    Even the mayor, panasore, who rarely appeared in the public eye, took the initiative to ask what help was needed for the establishment of the hunter Association.


    In addition, a large number of mercenaries and adventurers are also full of curiosity.


    After all, everyone wants to be stronger. As long as they have the opportunity, they will not miss it.


    In this way, after Allen made a series of modifications to the house, the hunter Association finally opened.


    There were no celebrations and no ribbon cutting ceremony. Only a notice was hung at the gate, which clearly stated the benefits and obligations of joining the hunter Association. Finally, it also showed the reward and punishment measures and grade promotion system.


    "My God! Look at this! As long as you join, you can get a career! And with the killing of monsters, beasts and aliens. Isn''t this tailor-made for us who lick blood? " One of the mercenaries shouted excitedly.


    A red haired woman nearby also exclaimed: "there are magic occupations and healing occupations?! unbelievable! Isn''t our team just magic chanters! "


    "Damn it! You don''t just look at the benefits. There are obligations and penalties. First, members of the hunter association must turn over one tenth of their income to the association as operating funds; Secondly, when the Association issues an emergency convening order, all members nearby must rush to the place of the incident as soon as possible and obey the command of the highest ranking members unconditionally; Finally, members of the association shall not commit all criminal acts such as killing and looting against mankind. If you commit any of the above, all professional talents will be cleared and all weapons and equipment will be destroyed. "


    A middle-aged man in his forties read the precautions written in bold red letters on the bulletin board from beginning to end.


    To sum up, to join the hunter Association, you must abide by the rules of the association, or you will lose everything you''ve got.


    "Well - very harsh conditions. Captain, do you think we should go in and try? "


    Nya, who looked like a tomboy with broken brown hair, turned and asked in an uncertain tone.


    As a magic chanter in the dark sword team, she always wanted to get more power to better serve the team and find her missing sister.


    "No, you''re wrong. These conditions are not harsh at all. On the contrary, compared with what you get, what you need to pay is insignificant. Come on, let''s go and have a look first. " Peter Mok was the first to open the door and enter the hunter Association.


    It is completely different from the magnificent scene expected. At a glance, there is only an empty hall without any furniture and furnishings.


    In the middle of the hall stood a beautiful girl with long purple hair, smiling at the door.


    She is no one else, but Sakura, who has changed into a Kanban mother''s uniform.


    But this is not me, but an illusion created out of thin air by magic.


    Since leaving the moon world, all items and props blessed by mystery have been greatly weakened, and some have even become useless waste.


    One of the most typical is the holy sword of the foolish king Mao. Its power has changed from a + + to a, and it has dropped two levels in one breath.


    Only within a few minutes after Allen launched the third magic life materialization, the holy sword will return to its original state again.


    As for the scabbard, Avalon is a little better. Although the absolute defense has disappeared, the power of isolating everything can still prevent most physical and magic attacks from damaging the holder.


    Obviously, Allen, who obtained the third magic from the root, represents mystery to some extent. Therefore, when he materializes his soul, it will produce a mysterious effect and make those items that have lost their mysterious blessing regain mystery.


    But interestingly, things like magic circuit and magic engraving do not decline because of the mysterious disappearance.


    Just the opposite!


    Due to the energy conversion in the body, there is no need to cause the resonance of surrounding magical energy through spells, so it can be free from external interference.


    At present, the operation of the whole Hunter association is basically built around magic engraving, which is mixed with some other technologies.


    "Good morning and welcome." Sakura''s phantom greeted with a smile.


    "Hello, Miss receptionist. Excuse me, how do we join the hunter association? Can you get those interesting careers as soon as you join? " Asked Peter Mok cautiously.


    "You don''t need any formalities to join the hunter Association. As long as you step into the portal, you will automatically join by default.


    On the other side of the door, you can see a statue and choose the corresponding occupation by touching the statue.


    So far, we only open warrior, mage, priest, druid and Hunter classes.


    Paladins, warlocks, thieves and shaman priests are temporarily closed to the public.


    In addition, please note that after obtaining a profession, you must spend an additional gold coin to buy a bracelet.


    It can display your current level, health status, vitality, mana value and other information.


    At the same time, the bracelet can also display the experience gained after killing monsters and the talent points gained after level promotion.


    Please remember that talent points can only be used in the hunter Association, not elsewhere.


    If you add the wrong talent, or want to try other talents, you can spend another 50 gold coins here to get a chance to add points again.


    Finally, and most importantly, any occupation will acquire some new vocational skills every two levels, and these skills need to spend gold coins to learn.


    Some of these skills have to undergo a series of trials, and some skills need to buy corresponding casting materials... "


    Sakura''s projection is just like artificial intelligence, saying all the matters needing attention in every detail.


    Needless to ask, these are the new permissions Alan obtained by making a wish to the Holy Grail.


    He can connect it with the game world by placing a specific mark in a certain place, so as to achieve something that needs to be transmitted in.


    Of course, all this is still being tested. It''s unclear whether there will be inexplicable bugs.


    Allen jokingly called this test the first closed test, and then there will be a second and third time. It will not be promoted to all humans in the world until it is confirmed that there is no problem.


    At that time, mankind will become a veritable world overlord.


    Moreover, all professional adventurers and mercenaries will kill wild animals, monsters and aliens madly, and exchange their pain, despair and death for their own strength.


    "Alas? It sounds complicated. Miss Usher, according to what you just said, after obtaining the career panel, we can continuously obtain experience value as long as we kill monsters. When the experience value reaches a certain level, we can upgrade and become stronger. Is that right? "


    Asked another member of the squad, guerrilla Luke Lott, excitedly.


    Sakura nodded softly, "yes!


    Moreover, the bracelet has an additional function, that is, to capture the soul of aliens, monsters and wild animals when they are killed.


    You can get corresponding points by turning in these souls.


    Integral has two purposes.


    One is consumed to buy all kinds of scarce magic potions, props, weapons and equipment;


    The other is to save it to improve their level within the association.


    For every three levels, you can apply for additional learning of a new power.


    Members above level 6 can enter the dungeon exploration to challenge powerful monsters and enemies and obtain treasures from each other. "


    "Wow! I feel like I''m on the run. "


    The last member of the team, the forest priest, dyne woodwanda, also showed an expression of interest.


    Seeing that his team members had made a choice, Peter Mok, as the captain, immediately smiled and urged: "what are you waiting for! Come on, take us to choose a career. I can''t wait to see what these power systems, which are quite different from magic and martial arts, look like. "


    "No problem! The portal has been opened. Please complete the selection as soon as possible, and then go to the other end of the hall to buy a bracelet. "


    With that, Sakura''s phantom gently waved her arm.


    instantaneous!


    Four trumpet dark doors appeared out of thin air.


    The four members of the dark sword team looked at each other, and then walked through each other.


    About seven or eight minutes later, they all came out of the transmission door again, with naked and undisguised surprises on their faces.


    "Hello! How are you feeling now? " A waiting adventurer asked loudly at the top of his voice.


    "Great! No, it should be said that it has never been so good. The hunter association did not disappoint us! Although this force is still very weak, it has huge room for growth. I''m going to the wild to find some monsters and wild animals. "


    Peter Mok clenched his fist, and the red light of anger flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    Needless to ask, he chose the most common and exciting career of soldier.


    The reason why it is exciting is that no matter level 60 or level 70, soldiers are the occupations with the most deaths in the process of level training.


    Often a charge in the past, people can''t come back.


    "Captain! Take me one! I feel like my arrow can easily penetrate the ogre''s head. "


    Luke Lott licked his lips, his eyes were like hawks and falcons, constantly looking for suitable prey, as if he would pull his bow and shoot a deadly arrow in the next second.


    He undoubtedly chose the profession of hunter.


    "And me! My therapeutic ability is at least ten times stronger than before! "


    Dayin woodwanda, who chose the Druid profession, raised his right hand and released a mass of green natural energy from the palm.


    Nya, who became a mage, made a small orange fireball out of thin air in the palm of his hand without saying a word.


    The bright flame and hot temperature were enough for everyone present to realize that if they were accidentally hit, the taste would never be better.


    The adventure team with only four people gathered T, milk, control and output all at once.


    "Shit! Who is the president of the hunter association? Can you really give others strength? He... Isn''t he a big man like the six gods and the eight desires King hundreds of years ago? " A mercenary touched his bald head.


    Not only him, but almost all the people who entered the hall could not bear it. They rushed forward to surround Ying''s projection, shouted and tried to enter the portal in front of others.


    Some grumpy guys even almost got into a fight because of pushing. All kinds of words that greet each other''s relatives, women and ancestors for the 18th generation gushed out of their honey smeared mouths.


    "Me! Let me in first! "


    "Get out! I came first! "


    "Are you impatient with your life?"


    "Come on! Come and see who is impatient! "


    "Gan! I have to pinch out your little rabbit''s egg yolk today! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing signs of getting out of control at the scene, Allen finally came out of his room on the second floor, raised his hand and shot a lightning bolt at the open space next to the crowd.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the original chaotic situation suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone looked up and looked at the man standing next to the guardrail on the second floor. Even a few notorious pricks dared not act rashly.


    Because the last guy who took the initiative to provoke and the whole team were electrified into coke, but anyone with a little brain would not joke about his life.


    Seeing that Liwei had an immediate effect on his previous killing, Allen nodded with satisfaction: "good! It makes me very happy that there are no fools in the hunter Association today. Remember, what I say here is a rule, a law and an inviolable truth. Now, line up immediately and come one by one. I hate chaos and disorder! "


    The voice just fell!


    The mercenaries, adventurers, soldiers, officers and noble children crowded into a group lined up in four rows as fast as possible, extending from the hall to the street outside.


    Influenced by the dark sword, the first crab eating team, everyone can''t wait to get a class, and then make themselves stronger by killing monsters, beasts and aliens.


    At the back of the queue, you can even see butchers, chefs, aunts baking bread and buying vegetables, as well as some 12-year-old hairy boys and Lori


    The whole ye lantier is like an oil pot dripping into water, completely boiling!

 Chapter 784

    As we all know, ye lantier is an important hub city connecting the Kingdom, Empire and religion, so there are a large number of mercenaries and adventurers who come to make a living here.


    When these guys got a job, they began to attack beasts, monsters and aliens around the city in groups.


    On weekdays, they always like to avoid meaningless fighting as much as possible. Now it''s like beating chicken blood. When they see a monster, they will rush up like crazy and wave their sharp blades to kill it.


    Sometimes because of the problem of "robbing monsters", the two teams have some quarrels and disputes.


    Maybe one or two people won''t cause any commotion.


    But what if hundreds of people do it?


    That is naturally the nightmare of all beasts and monsters!


    In just one day''s effort, those adventurers and mercenaries who obtained a career turned in 4000 souls of different intensity.


    For monsters and aliens in the kingdom who usually only move in units of a few, a dozen or no more than dozens, they are like transit locusts or demons from the bottomless abyss, brutally killing something alive outside human beings.


    This kind of killing is not for wealth or reward, but for something called "experience value".


    You can gain experience as long as you kill!


    As long as you gain experience, you can improve your career level!


    Raising the level means additional basic attribute rewards, learning stronger skills and gaining talent points to strengthen yourself!


    At the same time, you can also get points by turning in the soul stored in the bracelet!


    In just a dozen hours, Allen turned ye lantier''s adventurers and mercenaries into a complete "fourth day disaster"


    "Ha ha! Captain, look, this is my newly domesticated animal partner Saudi Arabia. " Luke Lott photographed a little brown bear about the size of a large hound and introduced it excitedly.


    Needless to say, he has just learned how to domesticate and summon wild animals by completing professional tasks.


    "Alas? Does your Hunter class have such advantages besides archery skills? How enviable! " Peter Mok bent down and touched the slightly hard hair of the brown bear, his voice full of exclamation.


    Although this is not his first exclamation today, the more he knows, the more he feels that the hunter association is unfathomable.


    After all, he has also just completed a professional task and learned a skill called defensive posture.


    "Hey, hey! Captain! Look at me! Change! "


    Dayin woodwanda shouted, his hands roared, and his body began to change dramatically. In just a few seconds, he lay on the ground and became a giant bear with sharp teeth, claws and hard fur.


    Compared with the hunter''s pet, he is almost bigger than several laps.


    "This... What is this? You... You have become an animal! " Luke Lott opened his mouth in shock.


    At this moment, like all hunters, he was born with the idea of catching a druid as his pet.


    "This is the wild power of the Druid! I can not only heal, but also become an animal to help the team fight, release attacks and gain spells. " Dyne woodwanda''s return to human form explains.


    "Captain! And me! I learned how to freeze the enemy''s cold arrow and Frost Nova, how to turn the enemy into a harmless sheep, how to track the attack of the single arcane missile and the magic explosion of the group attack, and how to make bread that can restore life and water that can restore mana. In the future, we will not have to worry about food supply! "


    Nya also introduced a large number of skills he had just learned with great interest.


    As a mage, she has much more skills to learn than other professions, but she also spends a lot of money.


    However, after feeling the obvious improvement of strength, every member of the dark sword team is very happy. Even if they hunt monsters, beasts and alien races today, almost all the booty they get is used to learn skills, leaving little surplus.


    In fact, not only are they, but all those who return to the hunter association to turn in their souls, exchange points, learn skills and add talent points are also 100 times more energetic than usual.


    And everyone''s eyes twinkle with a light called hope and ambition.


    "Captain, let''s have a drink and celebrate with the rest of the money! After all, it took us only one day to upgrade to level 15. If we continue at this speed, it may not be long before we can step into the field of heroes and become an adventurer and adventure team of refined steel. " Luke Lott offered.


    An adventurer who happened to pass by heard this sentence, immediately stopped and showed a disdainful expression on his face: "adventurer rating? Who cares about that now! What I want now is a formal Hunter license. Do you know? As long as you raise the level within the association to a certain extent, you can gain additional strength and then get something called a license. With it, you can not only enjoy free treatment, but even if you die accidentally, as long as your companions can bring your body back, you can be resurrected! "


    "Ah?!! Resurrection? " A look of disbelief appeared on nya''s face.


    Although level Magic also has resurrection ability, most of them are above level 6, which belongs to the field that most humans can''t touch.


    "Yes! resurrection! So lose the identity of the so-called adventurer! The hunter association is our future! And... Do you think the president here will allow guys with two feet to enter the core position? "


    When saying this, the adventurer deliberately lowered his voice with a hint of warning.


    "Well! You have a point! " Peter Mok touched his chin and nodded thoughtfully¡° Thanks for reminding! But how can we make money if we don''t go to the adventurers guild? The hunter association is good, but there is no way to make money! "


    "Fool! Didn''t you see the wall of the hall on the first floor? Has someone started to post notices and entrustments? believe me! In a few more months, the adventurer guild will become history, and the hunter association represents the future. In short, come on, maybe we will have a chance to cooperate in the future. "


    The young adventurer waved his hand, then ran to the place where his soul was handed over and lined up.


    Everyone here seems to be in a hurry for fear of wasting a little precious time.


    There is no doubt that the advantages of the hunter association are almost crushing for the traditional adventurer guild.


    On the first day, the hall of the adventurer guild, which should have been very busy, became deserted. Only occasionally someone came to sell some booty.


    After getting the money, they will happily run into the hunter association not far away, turn in 10% of their personal income, and then keep learning new skills.


    Looking at the house where countless people came in and out not far away, Burton, President of the adventurers Association, sighed helplessly: "Alas, it seems that we are in big trouble this time. If this situation continues, it is estimated that no one will come to the adventurers guild. "


    "My situation is similar. After all, learning level magic is too difficult for most people, but the magic of the hunter guild is simple and easy to understand, and you can get promoted as long as you keep killing. " Obi, the president of the magic guild, rubbed his eyebrows with a bitter smile.


    As the leaders of two non-governmental organizations in the city, they never dreamed that they were forced to the edge of a cliff just overnight.


    What''s more, as more and more people taste the sweetness, the status of the hunter Association will continue to improve.


    Whether aristocrats or civilians, adventurers or mercenaries, they were shocked by Allen''s wide-ranging and unlimited gifts.


    Now, many people have privately begun to call the president of the hunter Association "the great sage" and compare it with the "six gods", "eight desire kings" and "Thirteen heroes" that came that year.


    It is estimated that in a period of time, he will stand up and declare ye lantier''s independence from the Kingdom, and there will not be many people opposed.


    The reason is simple!


    The two groups that master the power and power of the city have been deeply and inseparably bound with the hunter Association.


    No one wants to lose this hard won and potential power system!


    Moreover, from the list provided by the point exchange, the details of the hunter association are far more than what is shown now.


    "Maybe... We should find a chance to talk to the Lord Allen and incorporate the adventurer guild and the magic guild into the hunter Association. Only in this way can we avoid being eliminated. Moreover, I am also interested in another magic system. " Obi touched his chin and said what he really thought.


    After all, joining if you can''t fight is a common code of conduct all over the world and even the universe.


    "Tomorrow, then! Let''s talk to him tomorrow. By the way, what are his plans for the city? " Burton settled the matter at once.


    It''s better to negotiate early while you still have some chips on hand than to surrender when you lose.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the hunter association does not allow anyone to enter the second floor room. Allen is observing the situation in the hall through a monitoring system built with a magic system.


    After a while, he raised his head and asked the purple haired girl around him, "how, has today''s data been counted?"


    Sakura quickly nodded: "Hmm! So far, the number of people registered has exceeded 700, of which 60% have gained experience points by killing monsters, beasts and aliens. Among them, the four person team of dark sword has reached level 15. Alan, I must remind you that the cost of learning skills for these people is system gold coins that can''t be exchanged. Although the consumption is not much at present, with their higher and higher levels and more and more quantities, they may eventually drag us down. "


    "You don''t have to worry too much about that. You should know that the experience value obtained by killing alone will decrease with the increase of level and base. After all, the total number of monsters, aliens and wild animals in the wild is limited. When they are killed to a certain extent, their number will decrease sharply. According to my estimation, without opening copies and large maps, the whole ye lantier will only have about 30 people of level 60 and five to ten people of level 70, which will not have any impact on the massive gold coin reserve. " AI Lu didn''t care and explained.


    How long does it take for a simple brush monster to rise from level 1 to level 60?


    The answer is 16365!


    you ''re right!


    Every player who rises to level 60 by killing monsters is a true butcher!


    Although monsters in this world will provide a little more experience.


    In particular, some monsters with higher levels often give hundreds or even thousands of points to kill one. When the level is low, it''s like flying.


    The dark sword team killed more ogres, so it rose to level 15 so soon.


    But it will take at least a few thousand to kill!


    Thousands of people, tens of thousands of people and hundreds of thousands of people!


    How many hundreds of thousands of aliens, beasts and monsters are there in this world?


    And the reality is not a game. When the monster dies, it will refresh quickly.


    After a large number of monsters die here, it takes time to reproduce.


    According to the current situation where there is no grass, it''s really a ghost that monsters can have a chance to reproduce.


    Therefore, it is foreseeable that in the future, open copies and large maps must be opened to train potential and highly qualified members to become the main force against old bones.


    That''s why Allen designed the points and hierarchy in advance.


    Like in the world of full-time hunters, he wants to build the hunter Association into a protector of mankind, make the human race climb to the top of the food chain and become an unshakable overlord of the whole world.


    Even players like old bones who come across with full-level full-level accounts, guilds and countless weapons, equipment and materials have to kneel down and sing conquest.


    "I see! It seems that you have planned everything early as before. " A gentle smile appeared on Sakura''s face.


    "By the way, where''s altoria?" Alan suddenly remembered that he hadn''t seen the foolish king for hours.


    "She just ate and went to copy and big map to practice level again. It is estimated that by this time tomorrow, we will complete the goals we have set. " Sakura quickly replied.


    "So I went to practice level..." Ellen felt a burst of relief.


    He thought that King Mao would eat the city first, and then he would consider upgrading his career level and so on.


    But now it seems that the knight king, who always keeps his food from his mouth, has at least some self-discipline.


    But Allen didn''t know that altoria was not as self disciplined as she thought. Even when she was doing the task and the next copy, she still waved the holy sword in one hand and ate in the other hand.


    Her backpack is packed with all kinds of high calorie, high sugar and high-fat food.


    These delicacies are made by Ying, who also has full-level cooking skills.


    The girl with a little belly black is obviously ready to eat the foolish king Mao into a fat man.


    But the girl seems to forget that altoria has a special constitution that won''t get fat. Her little thoughts will only be in vain.

 Chapter 785

    "Report! A litter of goblin was found here! About thirty! "


    "What? Thirty! Come on! Come with me! Kill them all! "


    "The den of ogres and orcs has been found in the West!"


    "Sirius team, come with me! Killing ogres and orcs has more experience than goblin! "


    "Asshole! Who? Who robbed the prey of our Hongguang team? "


    "These monsters are not yours! Whoever gets it first counts! "


    "Shit! We saw it first! Do you want to die? "


    "Why, don''t you agree? Then duel! But when the loser sees the other party, he should go far away! "


    "Come on! Who is afraid of you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Occupy territory, rob monsters, fight inside, use strong arguments and never admit mistakes.


    Within a few days, human beings in this world had no teachers and learned the bad habit of the "fourth day disaster" all over the world.


    If it were not for the regulations of the association, they would probably draw swords directly at each other according to their previous habits and cut each other to death first.


    But it''s a pity that Allen, who has "rich experience", limited all the details from the beginning and didn''t give these guys a chance to PVP each other.


    Once someone violates it, the bracelet will record the move, and then impose severe punishment on the personnel involved.


    With one or two killed chickens, the remaining monkeys will naturally be honest.


    However, he knew that blindly suppressing would certainly cause problems, so he opened a hole for both sides with contradictions to vent.


    This vent channel is the flag duel often used by players in the same camp in the game.


    Because the one-to-one fighting method is relatively fair, and you don''t have to worry about killing your opponent or being killed by your opponent. When the health value of the professional panel is one, all attacks will be stopped immediately, so it is highly praised by most members.


    Once there is a contradiction between teams, they often use such a simple and rough way to solve it.


    As groups of human beings began to take ye lantier as the center and spread rapidly around, the monsters living in this land also started the escape of blood and tears.


    As long as they are found on the way, 100% of the men, women, old and young are killed without leaving any!


    They don''t understand why human beings, who should have been on the defensive, suddenly broke out overnight.


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t we invade human villages and towns by ourselves?


    Director!


    This script is wrong!


    Of course, it is impossible for other countries and regions not to hear such a big noise.


    In less than a week''s time, the name of the hunter Association officially entered the sight of a series of countries and high-level forces, such as the RI yestij Kingdom, the BAHAs Empire, the Sri Lankan state, the noble Kingdom, the Council state, the city-state urban alliance, the eight fingers, the merchant alliance and so on.


    Some even sent people directly and secretly to join the association in order to obtain first-hand information as soon as possible.


    At the same time, several occupations that have been opened are evaluated.


    Finally, they found that if they did not join, they would eventually be swallowed up by the billowing torrent set off by Allen.


    "The hunter Association, the three people who suddenly appeared out of thin air, have a powerful power system that is different from the existing magic and martial arts, and this behavior with obvious individualism. I have to admit that this young man named Alan is very similar to the six gods, the eight desires king and the thirteen heroes who came hundreds of years ago. "


    In the palace of the royal city of lorenti, a girl with long blond hair, gorgeous long skirt and corolla is sitting in a chair and analyzing according to the current information.


    She is no one else. She is the youngest daughter of rambusa III, the monarch of the country, and the princess of the Kingdom, Lana tyer Charlton Lyle versef.


    As an out and out genius and senior acting school, the girl successfully created her image in the eyes of others into a golden princess with both wisdom and beauty.


    Not only has the right to speak and put forward policies at the meeting, but also the king, as his father, will subconsciously listen to and refer to her opinions to govern the country.


    One of the most famous cases is the abolition of the slave act two years ago, which has won great folk reputation.


    Civilians even hope from their heart that if the future throne is inherited by the princess.


    Unfortunately, this idea is not possible at all.


    According to the laws of the Kingdom, women have no right to inherit the throne and any noble titles.


    However, no one knows that the princess who seems gentle, kind, fair and concerned about people''s livelihood is actually a sick girl secretly. She has a distorted desire for possession and control over her attendant Clem.


    As long as she can ensure that this talented fool can stay with her all her life, she can even sacrifice everything, including her country, relatives and subjects.


    However, it is a pity that the old king rambusa III did not know all this and still trusted his little daughter.


    "Princess highness! I''ve been to the hunter Association headquarters in ye lantier some time ago. They found that they don''t care which country or organization their members belong to. As long as they are human, they can join. Everything is done according to the pre-designed rules. "


    Gejeff stroronov, the leader of the Kingdom''s soldiers, spoke out what he had seen with his own eyes.


    "You mean... The hunter Association, as they declared, is only for the sake of defending the interests of all mankind, and will remain neutral when civil war breaks out in human countries, as advocated?" Marquis Raven touched his chin with a thoughtful expression.


    Gejeff was a simple soldier. He didn''t have so many twists and turns in his mind. He nodded directly: "that''s right! Otherwise, the hunter association should make restrictions on recruiting members. But the problem is that they have no restrictions. They do not even prohibit their members from joining the army and launching aggression against other human countries. They just prohibit all killing, looting and aggression against civilians. "


    "Well - according to you, the hunter Association really looks like a neutral organization, and it''s an organization completely on the human side." Marquis Raven finally came to his conclusion after a moment of meditation.


    "Not only that! Levinhoe! If a large number of classes given by the hunter association can easily let humans step into the hero field, even the extreme field and the field of God by killing monsters, the whole world will change greatly. Haven''t you found out yet? The monsters, aliens and threatening beasts around ye lantier are about to be killed. " Princess Lana warned meaningfully.


    Hearing this, everyone in the palace suddenly woke up, with some extremely complex light in their eyes, both ecstasy and fear.


    The ecstasy is that if this speculation is true, it is only a matter of time before mankind ascends to the top and becomes the master of the world.


    Because no race can resist the siege and crazy slaughter of thousands of troops entering the hero field, extreme field and God field.


    Finally, those monsters and alien races that threaten human survival will be swallowed up by the "fourth natural disaster" that yearns for experience and upgrade.


    What they fear is that thousands of strong human beings suddenly appear. Can these aristocrats who are used to controlling everything from above continue to bully and exploit civilians as before?


    God knows if a relative or friend who stepped into the heroic field will suddenly come back to avenge the poor who died today.


    At that time, the feudal system based on blood inheritance will become precarious!


    After all, power is not even a fart in front of real power.


    "Damn it! I didn''t think of that! " Marquis Raven''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    With his mind and wisdom, he understood what the princess wanted to express at once.


    Fortunately, the people sitting here are all from the royal family. Otherwise, once they are heard by the noble guys, it will probably lead to a series of serious and terrible consequences.


    Especially those aristocratic leaders who are used to selfishness and don''t pay attention to others at all, 80% will try to use force to coerce the hunter association to close its opening to civilians and leave all places to aristocratic children.


    In doing so, it will undoubtedly provoke the hunter association that already has considerable strength. At the same time, it will also arouse the discontent of the civilians within the Kingdom, resulting in further contradictions and antagonism with the ruling class.


    In the past, these civilians had little resistance and naturally would not cause any major events.


    But now, if anyone in the upper class of the Kingdom dares to do so, he can guarantee that millions of civilians who can''t survive will flock to ye lantier, get a career from the hunter Association, and then turn around and kill back, overturning the whole aristocracy.


    Last but not least.


    As the president who brought all these changes, what terrible personal strength does AI Lu have?


    And whether the two beautiful girls around him are equal to the six gods who came hundreds of years ago, or the king of eight desires.


    Looking at the reaction of everyone present, Princess Lana flashed a pleased look in her eyes and continued to say: "therefore, we should be extra cautious in dealing with the hunter Association and must not have any offensive actions. Otherwise, even the slightest consequences will lose control of Ye lantier. Seriously, even the whole kingdom will be destroyed! "


    "My dear sister, in your opinion, what action should we take to ensure that similar things will not happen?" The second prince zanak asked cautiously.


    Although he seems to be just an ordinary little fat man, he is actually much better than his brother''s big prince. He knows all kinds of threats facing the kingdom.


    "It''s simple! Just send a formal envoy to show the Royal attitude to each other. In this way, we can get rid of the suspicion even if anyone wants to be a hindrance in the future. If my father permits, I can speak to the Lord Allen as a representative of the royal family. "


    Princess Lana not only gave a solution, but also volunteered to be an envoy.


    Needless to ask, she wants to establish a relationship with the hunter association that has shown strong strength in this way, and then ensure that she will never be involved. When necessary, she can even sell her relatives and family.


    "In that case, let''s leave the work of the guard to our Cang rose."


    Rahagi, the leader of Cang rose, the only three refined steel adventure team in the Kingdom, stood up and took the task on her own initiative.


    Because she and her team members are very interested in the hunter Association and want to try several classes that have been launched to help them cross the threshold of the heroic field.


    "Well - well, I agree. Bring more gifts and be sure to get on well with this Lord Allen. If he can stand on the side of the kingdom in the conflict between us and the Empire, he can offset the political pressure brought by the Sloan state. " The old king hesitated for a moment and soon agreed.


    After all, from the current form, it is generally more beneficial to the kingdom.


    Especially those adventurers and mercenaries who have obtained careers and are becoming stronger at a very fast speed. About six Chengdu are subjects of the Kingdom, including nobles and soldiers in the army.


    They went out to clear up the monsters and aliens in the territory, which not only made the villages and roads safer, but also eliminated some hidden threats.


    Therefore, King rambusa III still had a great liking for Allen and the hunter Association.


    "Thank you very much for your trust! Please rest assured, father, I will make sure that the other party will have a very good impression on us. " Princess Lana stood up and gracefully raised her skirt.


    About a few hours later, the mission escorted by Cang Rosa and soldier leader gejeff set out from Wangdu and marched towards the border city ye lantier.


    As a princess, young Clem seemed very excited. He rode behind gejeff and asked excitedly, "your warrior, can the occupation given by the hunter Association really become stronger through killing?"


    "Ah! you ''re right! I chose soldiers at the beginning, but now I not only retain my original strength, but also learn a power called anger. You can mobilize your emotions in battle to send out powerful combat skills. However, no one knows where the real upper limit of these occupations is. I once asked the adventurers there. At present, the highest level is the dark sword team. They have generally reached level 35 and have crossed the hero field. Before I got a career, I lost six games and won two in a one-on-one competition. "


    Gejeff didn''t try to hide the mystery, so he spoke out his achievements.


    He has always been open and aboveboard. He doesn''t think defeat is a disgrace.


    Just the opposite!


    Only those who have tasted setbacks and failures and stand up again can be called qualified soldiers.


    "I see! In other words, after I get a class, I can become stronger by constantly killing monsters and aliens. "


    As he said this, Clem turned and glanced at Princess Lana in the carriage, with strong admiration in his eyes.


    The latter also returns with a gentle smile, like a beautiful story between a princess and a knight in a fairy tale.


    When gejeff saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He secretly felt sorry for the boy.


    Because he knew that the princess of the kingdom could not marry a civilian without any background. He would only choose one of the great nobles for marriage in order to maintain the rights of the royal family and the stability of the country.


    Although it sounds sad, this is a cruel fact.

 Chapter 786

    Just as the Royal mission had just set out, it was in the imperial palace of owenthal, the capital of the BAHAs empire.


    The famous "blood emperor" jiknev Lun farod al Knicks is lying on the thigh of a beautiful young concubine in the most comfortable way, looking through the information just sent by his men.


    After about ten minutes, he raised his head and asked in a dignified voice, "has the information been confirmed? Can this sudden Hunter Association really give classes on a large scale, and then continuously improve its strength by killing monsters, aliens and beasts? "


    "Yes, your majesty, it has been confirmed. Moreover, the other party doesn''t care about the war between us and the Kingdom at all. All the people sent out have obtained the career they want without any difficulties. Although before promotion, these occupations are not strong at all, and can only barely reach the level of recruits. However, with the increase of level, especially the increase of talent points, skill number and level, its combat effectiveness will increase exponentially. Adventurers and mercenaries have reached the hero field. "


    Nipur Jacques dill arnock, one of the four knights of the Empire, explained on one knee.


    As the person in charge of the operation, he was shocked and unbelievable when he saw the report for the first time.


    After all, the hero field is called the limit of mortals. It has been circulating that only the chosen one can cross the threshold.


    But now, the hunter association has easily broken this spell, as long as it keeps killing monsters and aliens.


    For humans threatened by monsters and alien races, this is killing two birds with one stone.


    "Interesting! It seems that these sudden guys have many similarities with the six gods and the eight desires King hundreds of years ago. By the way, how about their personal strength? " The blood emperor touched his chin and continued to ask with interest.


    "I don''t know!


    According to our investigation, the founder of the hunter association is a young man named Alan. He is said to be very handsome and beautiful.


    He made only one shot and released dazzling electric light with his fingertips, instantly turning the seven adventurers into coke.


    The aftershock went straight through the wall, and almost even the shop opposite suffered.


    According to the eyewitness''s description, it should have reached the power of fourth-order magic and completely abandoned singing.


    Following a blonde girl in armor around him, he can kill a large number of goblins and ogres in a few seconds, which is so fast that people can''t see clearly.


    There is also a girl with long purple hair who is suspected to control the power of frost.


    Once frozen the arm of an adventurer trying to take advantage of it into ice. "


    As he said this, nipple became more serious than ever.


    Although the news seems to be few, there may be a lack of information analyzed and interpreted from it.


    In particular, he gave up singing and instantly emitted an electric light comparable to the fourth-order magic from his fingertips, which could kill almost everyone present, including the court magician Luda paladane.


    Moreover, from the description of several onlookers, this level of attack did not cause any burden to Allen at all, just as it was as relaxed and happy as killing several ants at random.


    "Teacher, what do you think?" The blood emperor turned his eyes to the old man who had taught himself.


    Fuluda felt his gray beard and thought for a moment. He quickly raised his head and said, "I can only tell you that these three people are much better than me. It''s more appropriate to describe them with unfathomable."


    "So... You can only show kindness and win over, right?" The blood emperor raised his mouth and showed a funny smile.


    "Yes! Since the other party can establish a hunter Association in the Kingdom, why can''t we also establish one in our empire? What''s more, I really want to get a spell casting class. " The old man''s slightly turbid eyes twinkled with unparalleled desire.


    "In that case, go and make a formal negotiation with the Kingdom and say that the Imperial Emperor, jiknev Lun fallod al Knicks, is ready to visit ye lantier."


    The blood emperor suddenly stood up from the concubine and announced his decision to his subjects with open arms.


    However, this decision immediately aroused the opposition and concern of many people.


    "Your majesty! Are you crazy? Ye lantier is the territory of the kingdom! We will have a war with them every autumn. Maybe someone will be against you. "


    "Yes! For such a thing, just send an envoy. Where do you need to come forward in person? "


    "If anything happens to you, the whole country will fall into unprecedented chaos. At the prince''s age, you can''t convince the public at all. Those nobles who have been confiscated and exiled by you will also take the opportunity to fight back. "


    "Please be sure to take it back!"


    Looking at these ministers who knelt on the ground trying to stop themselves from getting involved in danger, the blood emperor couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha!


    It seems that you haven''t realized that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    As long as it is operated properly, it can not only make the Kingdom lose its most important granary, but also quickly narrow the gap between us and the high-level combat power of the Sloan religion.


    In addition, do you remember the impact on the world when the six gods, the eight desire kings and the thirteen heroes came?


    So it''s not an adventure at all!


    But to fight for a bright future for the Empire! "


    "Hehe, you are still as sharp as before." Fuluda grinned with a pleased expression.


    He was the only one present who could understand the situation, and he was also the only one who did not stand up to dissuade.


    "Of course! I am the most capable emperor of all the monarchs in this country! If you can''t even seize such an opportunity, you might as well die early. "


    The blood emperor raised his chin proudly, and his whole body was filled with strong self-confidence.


    "Everybody! Please imagine!


    If the hunter association can shift its main energy to our empire, is it necessary for us to continue to entangle with the kingdom?


    The answer is obviously no!


    The empire can look to the three great powers in the west, the union of city states, the flying dragon tribe and the dragon country.


    Especially those non-human groups and gathering places!


    Build the strongest army in history by killing monsters and aliens!


    An army composed entirely of strong men who have stepped into the field of heroes!


    By that time, I''m afraid the interior of the kingdom will have been rotten long ago. Just push them gently and they will fall down.


    At that time, our empire will replace the Sri Lankan Parliament and become the strongest existence in all human countries!


    The whole world will tremble at the iron hoof of the Empire!


    And I will lead you to build this great cause from scratch! "


    It has to be said that at this moment, jikenev''s ambitious speech was quite provocative, and immediately aroused the emotions of all the ministers present.


    Why do people live just a few decades?


    It is nothing more than power, wealth, power, fame, beauty, and the position in history after death.


    Now, the young emperor has integrated all this into an incomparably brilliant and great goal. How can it be unattractive.


    So far, no one has tried to stop the emperor from traveling.


    Because they know it''s worth a bet this time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Council of magistrates, the highest authority of the Sloan church next door, was also discussing topics related to the hunter Association.


    To be exact, Allen, who founded the hunter Association, and the foolish king Mao and Ying who followed him.


    Since this country was originally established by six players who crossed over, the senior management knew that the later eight desire kings and thirteen heroes and the six gods they believed in came from another world.


    They even invented the concept of "God Man", that is, the way to screen and combine the offspring born from the combination of players and local aborigines, so that they can turn back to their ancestors to a certain extent.


    The descendants of these atavistic players can easily break the hero field and even enter the extreme field and even the field of God.


    In addition to the weapons, equipment and props left by the six gods at the beginning, the slian religion country has the power to confront any country and force, even if the opponent is the legendary real dragon king.


    The trump card dark Scripture is to pull out a person casually, which can cause great threat and pressure to other countries.


    Therefore, compared with the tension between the Empire and the Kingdom, the magistrates are relatively calm.


    After all, they have also experienced the historical event that the king of eight desires came and swept the whole continent. Even the last God of death died in the fierce battle. Therefore, although they attach importance to the sudden emergence of Allen, they did not choose to act rashly.


    After circulating the information sent back by the intelligence department, the Fengshen official Dominic Yilei googleoshi took the lead in saying: "from the information obtained so far, it is basically certain that this man named Allen comes from the same place as the six gods and the eight desires king."


    "Are you sure? Don''t forget, the hunter association is currently promoting a power system that is very different from the six gods and the eight desire kings. " The water Lord Chief, cinedine Delan Guelfi, raised questions.


    "I also think there is a problem. But from his behavior, he should be on our side, that is, human side. In particular, as long as you kill, you can improve your level. It''s completely to kill all monsters, aliens and beasts. It''s even more extreme than us. "


    Raymond Zach Laurent, the chief magistrate of the earth God, held his chest in his hands and expressed his views with a smile.


    Although his mouth was extreme, the joy in his eyes betrayed the real idea in his heart


    "Weaken other races! Let mankind stand at the top of the world! Isn''t this just in line with our national policy? " The Dark Lord Chief Maximilian olio laguire asked meaningfully.


    "Yes! So this person should be our natural ally. If he really comes from the same place as the six gods and the eight desires king, then we can support him to replace the Kingdom and suppress the Asian Grand Council, which poses the greatest threat to us. In particular, platinum Dragon King chaindolux pesion will never sit idly by once he learns about God and man. "


    When the Lord of light, Iong gasna draclova, said these words, his tone revealed a strong fear.


    You know, the real dragon king has the original magic that is more terrible than the super level magic.


    Even if the church country sends out the last card, it is not sure of winning.


    "Hey, hey! I think your plan is more than that? If he is really a player, we might as well take him in and become the seventh God. At that time, when combined with the blood of the other six gods, especially Jue death Jue life, it will surely give birth to the strongest human guardian. "


    The chief water officer, cinedin Delan Guelfi, debunked the little trick hidden in the heart of his old friend.


    The closer the blood is to the player, the higher the probability of God Man awakening.


    If it is the player''s immediate descendants, the awakening rate is as high as more than 50%.


    In other words, if a player gives birth to two children with local aborigines, one will become a god man.


    This is also the secret why the church country can quickly lead the rise of mankind at the bottom of society after the arrival of the six gods.


    In short, the male players are crazy about opening the harem when the stallion, and the beautiful indigenous women are used as fertility machines to conceive and have children desperately.


    However, with the passage of time, the blood of players will inevitably become thinner and thinner, and the number of God Man awakening is less and less. Up to now, there are only three left.


    Among them, the strongest one was born because of some humiliating accidents, with half of the spirit blood.


    If another player is introduced at this time, the strength of the church country will expand by a leap.


    As for the transformation from six gods to seven gods, it is not a big problem for the high-level.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!


    "Reconsideration!"


    "Agree!"


    "Remember to take juexiexin with you and test the strength of this Lord Allen and his two companions."


    ¡­¡­


    In just a few minutes, the magistrates made a decision.


    Three days later, a mission set out from the capital of the Sloan state and set out on the road to ye lantier.


    At this moment, I''m afraid no one will think that the three neighboring human countries, Kingdom, Empire and church, will gather together in the near future.


    Not only them, but also the noble Kingdom and the city-state urban alliance have taken similar actions.


    To be exact, as long as a country is established with human beings as the main body, it hopes that the hunter association can set up branches on its own territory.


    And those countries and tribes composed of non-human beings have been vaguely aware of the suffocating sense of oppression.


    Because of the composition of non-human races, the Council state held an emergency meeting overnight to find out whether the founder of this sudden Hunter Association will come once every 100 years.


    As one of the 13 heroes who once fought side by side with players, the platinum dragon king knows better than others how terrible this group from a different world is.


    If not handled properly, the whole world will experience another catastrophe, just like the age of the eight desires king.


    But the old dragon didn''t know. The actual situation was much worse than he thought.


    This time, it was not a wave of passers-by, but two waves.


    However, Allen arrived a little earlier. Before long, another protagonist, old bone, will also bring his guild, nasalek''s tomb.


    At that time, the wonderful drama of the Strider vs the Strider vs the local indigenous strong will be staged in turn

 Chapter 787

    "Is this really ye lantier? How can I feel more prosperous than Wang Du, and there are people in a hurry everywhere. "


    Princess Lana looked out through the window with shock and disbelief in her eyes.


    After a long journey, she was the first to arrive at this fortress city on the border before the envoys of other countries and forces.


    At a glance, the number of pedestrians, business travelers and vendors on the streets has increased more than fivefold.


    It can be predicted that the trade and Commerce here will be unprecedentedly prosperous, even to the extent that even the subjects of other countries around are attracted.


    Moreover, the prosperity of Commerce and trade will inevitably lead to an increase in taxes.


    I believe that ye lantier''s finance this year will certainly present a surprise financial statement for the royal family.


    What Princess Lana couldn''t believe was that the population in the city suddenly soared, and the public security did not deteriorate, but became better.


    Especially the adventurers and mercenaries everywhere in the streets did not drink, fight and make trouble as frequently as before.


    Even the farmers who sell local specialties in the city are treated with the most basic politeness. Thieves and thieves are almost extinct, as if everyone is deliberately abiding by some established rules.


    What brought all these changes was naturally the organization called the hunter Association and its founder Alan.


    "The increase in the number of adventurers and mercenaries will naturally drive additional consumption. With strong consumption power, businessmen and farmers will naturally be more willing to come here to sell goods, thus forming large-scale transactions. In order to protect their own safety, businessmen and farmers will choose to hire adventurers or mercenaries to escort the carriage transporting goods. After receiving the Commission, adventurers and mercenaries will quickly cross out the money, thus forming a virtuous circle. It''s easy to say, but it''s too difficult to really do it. " Marquis Raven took a deep breath and sighed.


    "Yes! If there were no Hunter Association, it would be impossible to attract so many adventurers and mercenaries, and the changes behind would certainly not happen. So it can be said that Alan created this miracle. " Princess Lana nodded deeply.


    Just as her carriage was slowly crossing the main road under the protection of Cang rose team and warrior commander, I don''t know who suddenly shouted. Then the originally busy crowd immediately threw down their work and rushed to the building where the hunter association is located.


    "What happened? Why did everyone run over there? " Rahagi, the leader of Cang rose team, quickly grabbed a local resident and asked.


    The latter was stunned at first, and then replied in an excited tone: "it''s a license! The dark sword team finally saved enough points and became the first to obtain a hunter license. Today is the day when President Allen issues a license to them. Everyone is very curious and wants to know what additional power can be obtained after becoming an official hunter. "


    "I see! Your highness, let''s have a look with us. " Hagi offered.


    "Good! I just want to meet this Lord Allen as soon as possible. " Lana nodded without thinking and agreed.


    At her sign, the team quickly turned around, gave up the plan to go to the mayor''s residence first, and followed the flow of people to the gate of the headquarters of the hunter Association.


    By the time of arrival, it was already a sea of people, crowded with at least thousands of people.


    Most of them were adventurers, mercenaries and nobles wearing armor and carrying weapons.


    Of course, there are some civilians and businessmen who are interested in this.


    Their common feature is that they have obtained corresponding occupations, but most of the latter are not high, or even just maintain the original state of level 1.


    At the gate of the hunter Association, a simple platform has been built, and four members of the dark sword team have stood on it. They look excited, nervous and looking forward to it.


    Obviously, for those who used to be ordinary adventurers, this is definitely a highlight moment in their life.


    Not only successfully crossed the threshold and stepped into the dream hero field, but also became the first batch of people to win the hunter license with the help of the first mover advantage.


    All this is like a dream.


    As the crowd gathered, the whole street and the surrounding alleys were completely blocked.


    Some brave guys even climbed to the roof to get a better view.


    When the scene began to get a little chaotic, a figure expected by everyone finally came out of the balcony on the second floor of the hunter Association.


    Medium to short height, slim body shape, short silver hair, and beautiful facial features that make both men and women feel envy and envy. They look only 15 or 16 years old at most.


    The people present at the Royal mission can hardly believe that such a seemingly harmless young man is affecting the nerves of the whole world.


    But the suddenly quiet crowd around them was told that this was the reality.


    Except for the founder of the hunter Association, no one could have kept so many unruly guys quiet, even Princess Lana and her father.


    [the Kingdom responded much faster than expected. Did Princess Lana, the demon who killed the country, notice anything?]


    Alan glanced down at the Royal mission convoy that appeared in the crowd, and suddenly showed a playful expression.


    I can''t help it. It''s hard not to notice that the carriage is so gorgeous.


    He remembered that in the latest volume of the novel, it was the royal highness of the golden princess who pushed her country and nation into the abyss by hand.


    Eight million civilians died!


    Similarly, Princess Lana was looking at Allen, with a strong curiosity in her eyes.


    She can''t imagine how a young man who doesn''t seem to have any deterrent can make so many mercenaries, adventurers, and even the military nobility of the Kingdom willing to bow down and be subordinated.


    The two looked at each other for nearly half a minute across a large crowd.


    Finally, Allen left a meaningful smile, turned into a flash of lightning in public, instantly moved from the balcony to the simple table, took out four cards made in advance from his pocket, and stuffed them one by one to the members of the dark sword team.


    "This is the hunter''s license?"


    Peter Mok stared at the gadget, which was neither paper nor metal, and seemed to feel something unusual.


    "Yes! The official hunter holding this license can enjoy a free resurrection service once a month, provided that your body must be brought back. You can also exchange points for better weapons, equipment, potions, props, etc. In addition, it also contains some power that allows the wearer to slowly understand and learn a skill called life energy. " Allen explained carelessly.


    "Life energy?" As a druid, a look of doubt flashed in the eyes of dyne woodwanda.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! There is a power in every organism. But most people don''t realize its existence and waste it in vain. But as long as through training and learning, we can master and control life energy bit by bit. For formal hunters, getting a license is only the first step. Learning to control life energy is the test. "


    "I see! I think I seem to understand. " Dyne woodwanda touched the thick beard on his chin with a thoughtful expression.


    You should know that the natural energy used by the Druid should also be strictly regarded as a part of life energy, so he has a deeper understanding than the other three companions in the team.


    When all four of them were holding their licenses and showing thoughtful expressions, Allen turned to the dense crowd.


    "Members of the association!


    Today is a special day!


    More than two months have passed since the founding of the hunter Association.


    Finally, the first group of members were licensed to become full members.


    As president, I appreciate their efforts and fighting spirit.


    Remember, our purpose is to defend the interests of all mankind.


    So before the whole race becomes the well deserved master of the world, please go hunting!


    Kill all monsters, aliens and beasts that dare to hurt and threaten mankind with a sword!


    Fear, fear and despair are deeply engraved in their memory and blood!


    We are hunters!


    Is the guardian of mankind!


    It is also the natural enemy of aliens and monsters!


    The association will provide the best logistics service for each member.


    But only if you have enough points.


    Go kill!


    No matter what you desire in your breath, you can exchange the blood of aliens and monsters. "


    When these words with strong humanism and full of incitement were finished, the scene suddenly fell into a dead silence for about a second or two.


    But then


    WOW!


    The crowd burst into deafening roars, cheers and screams!


    Because even the strongest Spartan church dare not express this naked and undisguised announcement in public, as well as hostility to monsters and alien races.


    Looking at the crowd whose emotions have been fully mobilized in front, Allen tilted his mouth slightly, showing a faint smile, then turned back to the balcony on the second floor and disappeared out of sight again.


    without doubt!


    This is a show to convey the main ideas and ideas of the hunter association to the outside world!


    If the mercenaries and adventurers who joined the hunter Association in the past were just to gain more power, they now have higher ideals and goals, and are no longer in a state of scattered sand.


    And with the passage of time, it will slowly produce cohesion and centripetal force.


    As for the life and death of monsters, aliens and beasts, Alan doesn''t care.


    After all, a similar situation has already been staged on earth.


    He knew very well that compassion was the privilege of the strong.


    Before becoming the master of the world, human beings have no right to pity aliens and monsters.


    "Lei Wenhou, how do you feel?" Princess Lana asked without looking back.


    "Terrible! It''s really terrible! I can assure you that this Lord Allen has an ambition that is not commensurate with his appearance. After all, being able to say such words means that he is ready to go to war with all aliens, monsters, and even those dragons in the Council country. " Replied Marquis raven, sweating.


    "Yes! This means that our previous speculation is correct. He does have a common characteristic with the six gods, the eight desire kings and the thirteen heroes, that is, he has the terrorist power to change the existing world order. "


    Princess Lana subconsciously glanced at her little attendant Clem. A strange light flashed in her eyes and quickly made a choice in her mind.


    "Princess, what shall we do now? Call directly? Or should we go back to the mayor''s residence to discuss the countermeasures? " Hagi carefully asked for instructions.


    "Now that they have come, is there any choice? Moreover, the Lord Allen should have noticed us. "


    Then Princess Lana opened the door and went straight to the hall of the hunter Association.


    At this moment, the gathered crowd has slowly dispersed, and only some trainee members who come back to learn skills, add talent points and turn in their souls keep coming in and out.


    In addition, there are a large number of newcomers who come all the way to get a career.


    Although the floor area of the house is not small, it still seems a little crowded under the impact of so many people.


    Fortunately, with the annexation of the adventurer guild and the magic guild, there are no more trivial matters such as entrustment and tasks here. Otherwise, I''m afraid there''s no place to stay.


    "Good morning, welcome. Can I help you?"


    Sakura''s projection keeps a sweet smile as always, trying to explain and guide every newcomer who enters the hall for the first time.


    "Hello! I am the youngest daughter of rambusa III, the monarch of the kingdom of RI yestij - Lana tier Charlton Lyle vancerf. Now I want to meet President Allen on behalf of the royal family. "


    Princess Lana bent down and saluted, simply and directly indicating her identity and intention.


    "Princess of the kingdom? Just a moment, please. "


    Sakura''s projection closes her eyes and gets in touch with Allen in the upstairs room through the magic engraving all over the house.


    About two or three seconds later, she immediately opened her eyes and waved to the ceiling above her head.


    instantaneous!


    A mass of mercury fell from the sky and changed into a step at an incredible speed, connecting the hall on the first floor with the corridor on the second floor.


    You know, there is no way to the second floor in the hall of the hunter Association.


    Because according to the regulations, only formal hunters who have obtained a hunter license are eligible to enter the core area on the second floor.


    The trainee hunters all stopped on the first floor.


    This magical creation, born out of Kenneth''s moon spirit liquid, undoubtedly shocked the delegation of the kingdom.


    In particular, the halo generated by the continuous flow of mercury, the exquisite and beautiful shape of the ladder itself, and the patterns and decorations on it that are as detailed as hair, all show the manufacturer''s high artistic appreciation ability and process manufacturing level.


    "Please go from here to the innermost room on the right side of the second floor. Alan has prepared tea there and is waiting for you." Sakura''s projection raised her arm and made a gesture of invitation.

 Chapter 788

    Dim!


    quiet!


    Mystery!


    When they came to the second floor through the mercury ladder, the Royal mission found that it was completely shrouded by an unknown magical force and completely isolated from the noisy environment on the first floor.


    Although still in the same building, they belong to two different worlds.


    "What is this?!!"


    Yville, a vampire who always wore a mask, suddenly stopped and looked up at the huge metal statues standing on both sides.


    There is no doubt that she, who has lived for more than 250 years and is proficient in magic, realized that these giants inlaid with gemstones and strange lines are definitely not arts and crafts decorations, but some powerful magical creations.


    As long as the master gives an order, he will live immediately and crush the enemy and invaders into meat cakes.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find anything wrong? " Rahagi, the leader of Cang rose team, quickly asked.


    Yville AI quickly shook his head: "no! it ''s nothing! I''m just amazed at the strength and wealth of the host here. "


    "I don''t know whether it''s strong or not, but it''s certain to be rich. Look at these metal statues full of precious stones. It is estimated that any one can be worth the annual tax of a big city. " Glenn raised his hand and patted the giant statue around him.


    Because she is only a muscular warrior, she doesn''t understand that these statues are actually a new generation of war machines made by engineering and magic technology.


    Different from the war consumables that pursue a large number, leather and durable in the pirate king world, the new generation now has a considerable degree of magic protection and attack power.


    Some puppets can even release a variety of different spells by consuming highly concentrated magic crystals placed in the core.


    As for the source of magic, nature is the energy released in the process of materialization by the souls of monsters, aliens and wild animals killed and captured.


    "Don''t waste your time on these unimportant things. Come on, don''t keep Lord Allen waiting. " Princess Lana interrupted the discussion.


    As a royal daughter of noble birth, she has never worried about money since childhood, and she doesn''t know what it feels like to be hungry. Therefore, she has no strong desire and desire for material as others.


    On the contrary, she pays more attention to the pursuit of spiritual satisfaction and pleasure.


    This can be seen from the character of being good at camouflage and deception, as well as the distorted and morbid desire for possession and control of his little attendant.


    When the Royal delegation came to the door of the designated room along the corridor, Lana took the initiative to raise her hand and gently knocked on the door.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    About two or three seconds later, Ellen''s slightly lazy voice came out of the door: "please come in, the door is unlocked."


    "Thank you!"


    Princess Lana gently turned the spanner and revealed the strange scene inside that made everyone speechless.


    Because they saw that on the other side of the door, it was not a room at all, but a tropical island standing on the sea.


    Alan is sitting under the umbrella on the beach and drinking an iced drink. Next to him is the waves constantly pounding the shore and the endless tropical rain forest behind him.


    Even through the sea breeze, you can smell the faint salty smell and hear the sound of waves beating on the shore.


    In addition, a large number of goblin, orcs, ogres and other monsters and aliens with a certain degree of wisdom can be seen in the depths of the rainforest. Like tireless ants, they are constantly cutting down trees and digging foundations, as if they are building something.


    Needless to ask, this is not a different world, but an uninhabited island in the south of Azeroth.


    Allen is preparing to transform it into a permanent base.


    Goblin, orcs, ogres and other monsters in charge of work are actually coolies made by using the soul fruit first, and then materializing the soul.


    Although they also have certain intelligence and understanding ability, they have no independent consciousness and thought, and only mechanically obey the orders issued by their masters.


    "What an incredible sight! Lord Allen, can you tell me where you got so many monsters and how to tame them and make them obedient? " Princess Lana couldn''t help asking.


    "Remember the bracelet given by the hunter association to its internal members? These coolies were made from the souls captured by that thing. It is precisely because they are made by magic that they have perfect obedience. " Alan raised his hand and snapped his fingers as he explained.


    instantaneous!


    A large number of vines and trees drill out from under the beach to form a huge round table at a very fast speed, as well as several rattan chairs emitting the fragrance of plants and trees.


    Before others could react, more than a dozen goblins brought up tea and cakes, placed them, and then quickly withdrew.


    "Please sit down. There''s no need to be so formal. I don''t really care about etiquette." Allen pointed to the tables and chairs that appeared out of thin air.


    "Ha ha! This is really impressive. " Glenn laughed awkwardly, trying to ease the tension at the bottom of his heart.


    As we all know, fear comes from the unknown.


    Now, the people of the Royal mission are facing a completely unknown environment and completely unknown people.


    To be exact, they don''t even know whether what they see is real or some kind of illusion.


    In order to understand the situation, everyone subconsciously picked up the cup, drank a mouthful of fragrant tea and tasted the exquisite cakes on the table.


    It was found that the feeling of confusion did not disappear, but became stronger and stronger.


    Because whether it''s tea or cakes, the taste is far from what they want in their memory, and it''s delicious enough to make people feel unreal.


    Looking at the stunned reaction on these faces, Alan emerged with a faint smile and asked directly, "so, your highness. I ask you to come all the way on behalf of the royal family. Is there anything you want to say to me? "


    "First of all, allow me to express my most sincere greetings and thanks to you on behalf of the Kingdom and my father. Secondly, this is a gift for you. I hope you don''t feel too shabby. Finally, and most importantly, if some royal nobles make rude acts in the future, it is by no means the intention of our royal family. "


    Lana uses the most concise language to clearly express all three purposes of her mission.


    In short, it means courting, courting and drawing a line with the selfish aristocracy.


    "Oh? In other words, as a princess, you are implying to me that the king has no control over his aristocratic group, right? " Allen asked with a smile.


    "No! Not so! The highness of Princess means... "


    Marquis Raven quickly stood up and tried to save the royal family''s face.


    But before he finished, Lana raised her hand and interrupted, "enough! Levinhoe! This is not the time to whitewash peace. I believe you and I know the extent to which the interior of the Kingdom has rotted. Not only aristocratic greed and selfishness, but also organizations like eight fingers are secretly engaged in large-scale planned criminal activities. Please tell me, once they make some stupid actions to annoy the hunter Association and Lord Allen, will the royal family bear the responsibility together? "


    "But if it gets out like this, it will tear up the ruling group of the whole country, and maybe a civil war will break out." Marquis Raven advised with a bitter smile.


    "It''s better to break out a civil war than to destroy the country! If I''m right, Lord Allen should be ready to clean up the moths in humans? " Princess Lana looked up into Alan''s eyes.


    As a genius who plays politics and conspiracy, she can feel that the man in front of her will never tolerate the decadent fools of the aristocracy to continue to brutally squeeze the civilians.


    As long as someone makes any provocative move, cruel revenge will follow.


    With the current number of members of the hunter Association and the unfathomable strength of the owner, even if the nobles of the whole kingdom are tied together, there is no chance of winning.


    The end result will only be an outright massacre!


    In fact, the golden princess is one of the few people who have a clear understanding of the Kingdom''s strength.


    She is very clear that the reason why the Kingdom and Empire still exist is not because of the strength of the two countries, but because the Sloan church is silently supporting behind them.


    Otherwise, they would have been destroyed by those powerful aliens and monsters.


    It''s ridiculous that the aristocracy of the two countries can''t see this at all. They look arrogant all day. They don''t know the army in their hands. In the eyes of the strong, they can only crush a large area of mole ants with their fingers.


    Therefore, Lana has no resistance to taking refuge in the strong.


    Although in terms of personal strength, she is just a weak person with no strength to bind the chicken, her brain is very smart. She can recognize her position and know when to make a choice.


    "Oh, no, you''re wrong. It''s not me who should do this, but someone else." Alan shook his head carelessly.


    "Not you?"


    Princess Lana was stunned for a moment, followed by the others of the mission and said, "please go out first. I need to talk to Lord Allen alone."


    "No problem! Everybody, let''s go out first. "


    Marquis Raven took the initiative to stand up and greet others. He fished out from the door that had come in before, and did not forget to close the door.


    He understands that the next discussion is likely to involve some very sensitive politics, even the transactions between the royal family and the hunter Association.


    However, the loyal minister to the king may never have dreamed that Lana, a member of the royal family, actually planned to put the whole country, together with her blood relatives, as chips on the negotiation table.


    Seeing the last person leaving, Alan just knocked on the table lightly, breaking the silence with a slightly playful tone: "Princess highness, there is no outsider here now, so you can say what you can say. Don''t worry, I have the power to see through a person''s soul, so any disguise is meaningless to me. "


    "I want to know what you are going to do with the kingdom." Lana also tore off her usual disguise and asked directly.


    "It''s simple! Completely destroy the aristocracy, whether it is decadent and conservative or enlightened and progressive, and then use another system to reshape the whole country and even society. " Alan spoke out his plan meaningfully.


    "What about the royal family?" Princess Lana carefully tempted.


    "As a symbol of the country, I think the royal family can be retained, but only one person. In other words, only one person in the royal family can stay. I believe that with your intelligence, you should be able to understand the meaning of this sentence. "


    Although Allen kept smiling when he said these words, there was a strong smell of dead blood between the lines.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have been frightened and even cried for the inevitable death of my family.


    But Princess Lana was obviously not an ordinary person. She didn''t even frown. She immediately raised her head and said firmly, "I want to be the one who survived! As a price! I can help you seize the kingdom! And try our best to reduce the people''s resistance. "


    "Ha ha! It''s really worthy of you to make a decision so decisively. In that case, let''s talk about the terms. Tell me what you want. " Allen was obviously not surprised by the result.


    "I have only two wishes. First, I hope you can ensure the personal safety of Clem and me and promise not to be killed after the incident. Second, I hope to get two magic potions or items to prolong my life and keep my youth forever. " Princess Lana made a leisurely offer.


    She is not greedy. She knows that she is just a puppet, and she has no delusion to sit on the throne all the time.


    "No problem! I agree! And now fulfill your wish for immortality. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen immediately released the third magical soul materialization.


    In just a few seconds, Lana found her soul floating in the air without knowing when to leave the body, and released amazing magic around.


    Before long, the nihilistic soul gradually had a real feeling, even the heartbeat and breath could be clearly felt.


    "This... This is?!"


    Lana stared as like as two peas in the naked body, and the same old dead body on the ground, but did not understand what was happening.


    "You know what? The soul is a wonderful substance that exists forever and will not decay. The reason why people die and die is entirely because the aging and decay of the body drives the aging and decay of the soul. Therefore, when one abandons the body and materializes the soul, one can obtain eternal life. "


    "You mean! I have now become immortal? " Lana slowly landed on the beach with the help of the air flow generated by magic.


    Alan shook his head gently. "No! Just immortality. If you are killed, you will still die. In addition, I suggest you''d better pick off the clothes on the original body and put them on, otherwise it''s bad to be seen by others. You should know what attraction immortality has for the relatively short-lived race of mankind? "

 Chapter 789

    No one knows what Allen and Princess Lana talked about, let alone what agreement they reached.


    But just one day later, the Royal mission left ye lantier and embarked on the journey back to the king''s capital.


    Watching the ornate carriage disappear at the end of the main road, altoria finally couldn''t help asking, "Alan, are you sure you want to do this? Would it be a little too shameless? "


    "Despicable?" Alan smiled and shook his head¡° no We are saving the nine million civilians oppressed by the decadent aristocracy in this country at the cost of minimal casualties. Besides, isn''t the crown the most desired thing in your heart? Although you say you have put down the obsession of the past, do you still feel unwilling at the bottom of your heart? Believe me, only by saving and reshaping this country can you really get out of that painful and desperate memory. "


    "You... How do you know this?!" The stunned Mao King stared in surprise.


    At this moment, she felt like standing naked in front of each other without clothes. All her secrets and ideas were seen through.


    "Don''t forget, I''m your Lord. I know exactly what you have to experience. Some things can''t be put down. What you need to do to compensate for that subconscious guilt. So let it go. I''m sure you won''t fall twice in the same place. " Alan patted the girl on the shoulder and encouraged her.


    Needless to ask, he is going to use Princess Lana as an insider to let altoria dress up as a man again and ascend the throne as the illegitimate son of the king.


    The process is also very simple.


    First try to kill the two princes who have the right to inherit, and finally use magic to hint and control the king to let him recognize the illegitimate son in public.


    In this way, when the old king dies, the last male blood of the royal family will naturally become the only successor.


    At that time, with the brain of Princess Lana and the force and leadership of King Mao, it will be as easy to clean up those decadent nobles as eating and drinking water.


    "Save a kingdom in crisis?" Altoria had a yearning look on her face.


    After a while, she sighed and said, "I don''t know if I can do well. But thank you for giving me such a chance. Don''t worry, I won''t shirk my responsibility and will try my best to do my best. "


    "Relax, there''s no need to be so nervous. You are not alone this time. I will find enough help for you. " Allen said meaningfully.


    "Do you mean your Highness Princess?" The foolish king Mao asked in an uncertain tone.


    Alan nodded without thinking: "Hmm! She is a very intelligent and talented woman. As far as the means of governing and ruling the country are concerned, I''m afraid no one in the world can do better than her. "


    "I never doubt Lana''s talent. But her behavior and thoughts make me uncomfortable. " Altoria frowned subconsciously.


    Through a short conversation, she had seen the power of the golden princess, but she was full of disgust and contempt for the act of ruthlessly betraying her family and friends.


    Hearing this slightly "childish" remark, Allen immediately corrected: "you don''t need to like her, just use her talents.


    Remember the books I showed you?


    A qualified ruler will never let personal preferences affect his judgment.


    Instead, it will send the right people to the right position and restrict everyone''s behavior with laws and rules.


    If you do well, you will be rewarded, and if you make a mistake, you will be punished.


    Only in this way can the whole country become orderly, develop at a high speed and enter a state of prosperity.


    What''s more, Princess Lana''s situation is somewhat different.


    Although she has a human body, her way of thinking is closer to a monster. "


    "Yes! I will try to overcome this psychological exclusion. " The foolish king Mao nodded thoughtfully.


    After all, she is no longer the King Arthur in history. She has learned a lot of knowledge of modern society and will never make those stupid mistakes again.


    ¡­¡­


    Just a few days after the Royal mission left, the imperial mission also negotiated and entered ye lantier, the frontier fortress they had always wanted to seize.


    I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or a deliberate act. The team of the Sloan church also passed through the city gate at almost the same time.


    Because the two countries have been very close in recent years, the blood emperor immediately had a pleasant conversation with the God commander who led the team, which made the mayor in charge of the reception quite uneasy and frightened.


    If he could, he would prefer these two enemies who are eyeing the kingdom to go away quickly.


    However, it is a pity that in front of the Sloan church, which is the oldest and most powerful human being and regards itself as the guardian of race and civilization, let alone a mere mayor, even if the king comes, he has to bow his head.


    In this way, both sides talked and laughed and came to the gate of the hunter Association hand in hand.


    Looking at the endless flow of people in and out of the hall, the blood emperor immediately pretended to be moved and exclaimed: "Your Excellency Allen is really the light of hope of mankind! It is incredibly possible to develop a newly established organization to this extent in such a short time. Although we have never seen him before, we sincerely admire his spirit of paying for the whole mankind. "


    "Your Majesty, I fully agree with you. In this world, there are too many monsters and aliens threatening the survival of mankind. They want to destroy our cities and villages and turn us back to the state of being bullied and oppressed 600 years ago. Therefore, only by uniting can we defeat those powerful enemies. What the hunter association is doing now is to give those warriors a sharp sword to kill monsters and aliens and defend the interests of mankind. "


    Although the magistrate looked very old, he still seemed sonorous and powerful when he said these words.


    On his way here, he had heard the remarks made by Allen not long ago. In his heart, he must believe that this is the seventh God sought by the national religion.


    As long as you confirm that the other party is a player, you will immediately let the subordinate propaganda organizations take action and start a vigorous God creation.


    "Yes! That''s why I came all the way here in person, hoping to open a branch in owenthal, the capital of the Empire. You should be most aware that the pressure of monsters and aliens we face is much greater than that of the kingdom. " The blood emperor hinted meaningfully.


    The magistrate understood the young emperor''s mind in front of him, smiled and replied, "of course! I fully understand your idea and support this reasonable request. Most importantly, the land around ye lantier should have belonged to the church state, but it was later robbed by the kingdom. I believe that since the hunter Association intends to shoulder the heavy responsibility of defending human interests, it should be supported by a piece of land. "


    "Yes! I think ye lantier is good. Why don''t our two countries join hands to put pressure on the Kingdom and ask them to hand over this illegally occupied city to be managed by the hunter Association. " The blood emperor pursed his lips and showed a playful smile.


    "It''s very kind of your majesty to think so! You are indeed the wisest monarch of the Empire since its establishment. "


    After getting the answer he wanted, the magistrate immediately complimented the other party.


    "No, no, no, the empire can not have today without the support of the religious state."


    "It''s very kind of you!"


    In just a few words, the blood emperor completed a political deal with the chief magistrate.


    Immediately after, they took the lead in entering the crowded and noisy hall. Under the guidance of Ying''s projection, they followed the mercury ladder to the room on the second floor.


    This time, Allen did not receive each other on the island in Azeroth, but in a room filled with all kinds of magical weapons, equipment, potions and props.


    As soon as he entered the door, the blood emperor was almost blinded by the dazzling and gorgeous magic halo.


    I saw countless shelves in a huge basement.


    On the shelf, there are all kinds of magic items, including all kinds of armor, armor, weapons, jewelry, rings and necklaces. There are more colorful potions than you can see at a glance.


    The only thing these things have in common is that they all contain amazing magical energy, which can be clearly felt even more than ten meters away.


    "Are you... Are you kidding? Who can pinch me? I want to make sure it''s not an illusion in my eyes. "


    Bajude peshmer, one of the four knights of the Empire, opened his mouth in shock.


    He can guarantee that even the emperor''s Treasury and treasure house can''t compare with one ten thousandth here.


    "Shut up! Don''t be ashamed here. "


    The only woman of the four knights of the Empire - "heavy Bang" renas lockbruce stepped on his colleagues and shouted in a low voice.


    As for the side of the God officer, seeing this behind the scenes, he immediately determined that the boy who looked harmless to humans and animals was a player.


    Because people in the world can''t have such a huge collection except players.


    More Than This!


    Even if all the weapons and equipment of the six gods and the eight desire kings were added together, they were not as much as one tenth of those in this room.


    Many of them have obviously reached the level of artifact.


    Seeing the greed and desire inadvertently shown in the guests'' eyes, Allen gently put down a two handed sword in his hand and said with a smile: "sorry, I''m preparing logistics supplies for the hunters of the Association for their selection and exchange, so it''s impolite to have to meet guests in such a place."


    "Ha ha! no I don''t feel impolite at all, but it''s an eye opener. " The blood emperor covered up his gaffe with a burst of hearty laughter.


    "I feel the same way. Mr. Allen, on behalf of the six gods, please allow me to extend my most sincere greetings to you and express my admiration for your behavior in establishing the hunter Association and defending the interests of the whole mankind. " The priest bent down and bowed deeply.


    His action instantly made an incredible expression appear on the imperial face.


    Because there is no supreme head of state such as king and emperor in the religious state, the status of the chief priests can be at the same level as the monarchs of other countries to some extent.


    If coupled with strong personal strength, it is even superior to the monarchs of all human countries.


    Therefore, apart from bending his knees to the six gods, he would never bow to any secular king or emperor.


    But now, a powerful God official saluted the president of the hunter association!


    This unusual move immediately aroused the vigilance and suspicion of the blood emperor.


    "No! I should pay tribute to those six predecessors. We should know that they led mankind out of the dark era in the most difficult period. Compared with the so-called eight desire kings and thirteen heroes, they really brought hope to the world. " Allen spoke the fact that he was a transgressor in a very obscure way.


    In particular, the word "senior" can make people who know the inside know the meaning immediately.


    Hearing this sentence, the magistrate immediately raised his head excitedly: "you are..."


    "Shh! Don''t say it. Just know it yourself. " Allen put his right index finger on his lips and made a silent movement.


    "Yes! don''t worry! No matter what you want to do, our country will unconditionally support you. " The magistrate did not hesitate to express his attitude.


    "What I want to do is actually very simple! That is to destroy all countries and civilizations established by aliens and monsters! Let mankind become the unique master in the world. The hunter association is the cornerstone to achieve this goal. So whether it is an empire or a religious country, I will go to open a branch to ensure that it covers the whole human race. "


    Allen didn''t hide anything and spoke out his inner thoughts.


    Although in the original plot, the church country appeared as a villain at the beginning and attacked Kahn village.


    Want to lead out the warrior chief of the Kingdom and solve it, so that the empire can annex the Kingdom faster.


    But in fact, from the perspective of human beings, the religious state is an out and out guardian, shouldering the responsibility of resisting powerful aliens and monsters.


    It has paid more blood and sacrifice than other human countries combined.


    Moreover, the system of the registered residence and parliamentary system has been adopted by the state of Si Lian, and it can be said that the world is the closest to the modern state.


    So Allen planned to carry out in-depth cooperation with this country from the beginning.


    "You mean... Let all humans get a career?!" The commander was obviously stunned by this magnificent plan.


    "Yes! Only in this way can we suppress the monsters, aliens and beasts that reproduce like mice to the greatest extent. Through constant killing, mankind will continue to produce strong people. When the number of the strong reaches a certain level, even the strongest dragon will be pulled down from the altar and become livestock that can be slaughtered at will. "


    As he said this, Allen''s eyes glittered with a chilling light.


    "That... Sir! What is the maximum limit of your career? " The blood emperor carefully tried.


    From the conversation between Allen and the chief magistrate just now, he can already perceive that the presence in front of him is absolutely comparable to or even stronger than the six gods and the king of eight desires.


    "Upper limit?" Allen touched his chin and quickly replied, "if you reach the full level and learn to use life energy, it should be enough to pose a threat to guys like the eight desires king. Of course, this is just speculation. I need a clear reference. "

 Chapter 790

    "How about I do this reference?"


    Juexiexin, who was hiding among the followers of the church state, finally couldn''t help but stand up, took off his hood and mask to cover his face, and revealed the face of a teenage girl.


    It has to be said that as a special existence of half man and half elf, her appearance is really strange enough.


    The left hair is white, the right hair is black, and the eyes are just the opposite, like a living yin-yang fish.


    "You?"


    Allen looked up and down at the cards of this country, which is known as the most powerful country in the church, and his face showed an expression of interest.


    According to the description in animation and novels, excluding the players passing through and the real dragon king who holds the original magic, this woman almost symbolizes the limit that human beings can reach.


    To tell the truth, he was curious about the power contained in the player''s blood, which could be passed on to future generations through genes.


    Since the character of the game "Yggdrasil" can do this, what about the hunter Association member who has won the wow profession?


    Will they also pass on power to future generations?


    What interesting changes would happen if the two were combined with each other?


    "Yes! Don''t worry, I''m strong. " Juexi''s eyes twinkled with a strong sense of provocation.


    Although she has seen many records about players in the records of the religious country, and even herself is the offspring of the combination of players and local aborigines, she doesn''t think she will be worse than these guys known as gods and demons.


    After all, from birth to now, this woman has not met any opponent who can compete with her in strength.


    Even the other two gods in the dark Scripture were beaten by him without exception.


    Although the magistrate on one side wanted to stop it, he finally gave up after thinking for a long time.


    On the one hand, although he looks like a 14-year-old girl, he is actually much older than most senior managers. He is an old seniority. The other party may not listen to what he said.


    On the other hand, the chief priest also wants to witness with his own eyes how powerful the new player who comes every 100 years is and whether he deserves the status of the seventh God.


    "Hehe, in that case, let''s play."


    Alan was no doubt very clear about the ideas of the top leaders of the church. He smiled, raised his hand and gently snapped his fingers.


    Pop!


    With the crisp sound, everyone present felt a whirl of earth.


    Before they knew what had happened, they found that they had moved from the treasure house full of magic items to an open prairie.


    There are even some herbivores and beasts wandering and wandering in the distance.


    There is no doubt that this is the western continent of Azeroth - the prairie of Kalimdor.


    Since making a wish through the Holy Grail to improve his authority, Allen has basically been equivalent to GM and God in the game world, and can also coincide part of the game world with the real world.


    This is why members of the hunter association can only add talent points and learn skills in the headquarters.


    To some extent, the house has been integrated into the game world.


    In the near future, we will try to turn on functions such as copy transfer.


    As an administrator with supreme authority, he can reset the copy that would have taken 24 hours or even days to update at any time in less than a second.


    "Here is..."


    The head of the priest of the slinger country opened his eyes and showed an expression of shock.


    Although due to the emergence of players and the promotion of rank magic, there is no lack of means of group transmission in the world.


    But the prairie in front of us doesn''t look like any place in the real world.


    In particular, those strange animals with long necks (giraffes) have never appeared in books recording monsters and animals.


    But Allen did not pay attention to the magistrate, but walked to a relatively flat open space and waved directly to the girl like yin-yang fish: "come on! Let me see what your strength is. "


    "I can''t wait!"


    Death and death rushed out like an arrow.


    Her speed is so fast that it can hardly be captured by the naked eye, which has obviously exceeded the sound.


    And every time you step on the ground to accelerate, it will cause violent vibration and roar.


    [good physical strength!]


    Allen immediately gave his evaluation in the bottom of his heart.


    As a man who used supersonic to fight long ago, he knows very well how terrible a burden this way will bring to his body, and even he will inevitably be injured for a long time.


    But juexi not only withstood it, but also seemed far from reaching its limit.


    This means that light has long exceeded the limits of human beings in terms of physical quality.


    "Martial arts - magic skills flash!"


    After a short sprint, juexie suddenly rushed forward, pulled out his weapon and cut it down in an almost extreme way.


    Since the whole process is less than 0.01 second, it is impossible for most people to respond in time.


    Just when she was confident enough to surprise her opponent, she suddenly found her sword stopped moving.


    To be exact, he was caught by two black and red fingers, and he couldn''t move forward another millimeter no matter how hard he tried.


    This result not only shocked Juexin himself, but also showed an incredible expression on the first seat of the dark Scripture.


    Because they know very well that, as the last protective barrier of mankind, juexiexin is the strongest god man in the history of the church. Even after wearing equipment, it is not inferior to the players passing through such as the six gods and the eight desire king.


    But now, a blow using martial arts is easily clamped by just two fingers.


    Although there is a relationship between whether they are equipped with the five artifacts, they may not be completely serious.


    But this absolute gap in strength can be easily distinguished.


    "Good chop! If I can have a better weapon, it should pose a little threat to me. " Allen gently released his finger and commented.


    He could see that this sword was not a weapon that the other party was familiar with and good at, but was only used temporarily.


    "How did you do it? Is the grade gap between us too big to make up? " Juexie asked excitedly.


    "Grade? Ah! It seems that you also know the true identity of the six gods and the eight desires king. But it has nothing to do with the level. It''s just that I''m much better than you. " Allen replied carelessly.


    You know, the world has long been plagued by wave after wave of players. Coupled with the use of top props, it is full of all kinds of rules only available in the game world.


    For example, once the gap between the two sides is too large, the low-level can not even break the high-level defense, that is, it is said that it will not break the defense or lose blood.


    This is most strongly reflected in old bones.


    On several occasions, he was attacked by local aborigines, but he just made a clanging metal collision sound, and didn''t even drop any bone residue.


    Even in ye lantier, there was a classic "sister killing in arms".


    "Not a grade gap?" Juexie frowned and obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Well! In fact, the highest level of Yggdrasil is only 100, and you have reached almost 95. So in theory, no one can crush you hierarchically. The reason why I am better than you is because I broke the restrictions of the game and strengthened myself in other ways. " Alan explained patiently.


    Because they were far away from the crowd behind, he was not afraid to be heard by outsiders.


    "Break the limits of... Games?" Juexie suddenly raised his head as if he was aware of something.


    Seeing this, Allen immediately smiled and nodded, "that''s right! It''s like the Dragon Kings use the original magic that can kill players, as well as the life energy, domineering and magic prepared by the hunter Association for full members. Remember, although the power system brought by players is very powerful, the upper limit is locked from the beginning. Therefore, if you want to break and exceed that limit, you must find another way instead of going to the black on this road. Otherwise, even if you reach the full level, you are just another player at best. "


    "Why did you tell me this?" Jue Si Jue Ming''s tone was full of doubts.


    In her understanding, these intelligence should be labeled "top secret", at least that''s what the top leaders of the church state do.


    "Because a great threat is coming. This time, human beings will face not only the king of eight desires who acted recklessly, but an immortal king who completely lost human nature, a tyrant who can kill millions of people without blinking his eyes, and also the strongest player in the past. He has the ability to set off a scourge of the dead and turn this place into a world of the dead. So as the strongest human being, you must be strengthened. "


    Allen didn''t hide anything and gave the reason directly.


    Although he doesn''t think the old bones and the guardians in the big tomb have the ability to kill themselves, those world props are really dangerous.


    At least he won''t be hard wired until he knows the principle and power limit.


    At this time, people from the Sloan church need to stand in front and test the effect of the 11 world-class props in the old bone''s hand.


    The yin-yang fish girl is the only one who has the strength to do this.


    "What?" Juexi juexi''s face suddenly changed, and then he couldn''t wait to ask, "how is this possible! Don''t players come once every 100 years? How do you know this? "


    "I can only say that there was a little accident this time. In short, you first join the hunter association to get a career, and then try your best to become strong quickly. We don''t have much time left. Besides, keep it a secret. At least don''t tell anyone about it until the king of the undead comes. "


    After saying this, Allen turned into a lightning bolt and hit the ground next to him with his fist at the speed that the yin-yang fish girl had no time to respond.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!


    Under the action of the earthquake fruit, the earth was torn on the spot.


    Dust, gravel and trees, like volcanic eruptions, are directly topped in the air, and then fall down like raindrops, looking spectacular from afar.


    The whole process lasted several minutes!


    When everything was calm again, people found that the huge pit with a radius of more than several kilometers hit by the fist could accommodate a city.


    If we hadn''t deliberately controlled the direction during the attack, I''m afraid no one would have survived.


    "This... Is this the strong one that can rival the six gods and the eight desire king?" The blood emperor''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and his heart beat wildly.


    He could hardly imagine the significance of the army if people like Allen appeared on the battlefield.


    As for the imperial four knights, fuluda and others, they have long lost their ability to speak. They stand still like sculptures, even if their faces are scratched by the sharp broken stones.


    The people next to the church were also not very good. Their mouths were wide enough to put a fist into them.


    But soon, the God officer took the lead in returning to his mind, and his eyes burst out with an extremely fanatical light. It seems that he has seen mankind sweep away alien races and monsters and become the brilliant future dominated by the world.


    After all, the six gods who led mankind out of the darkness are far from such a powerful force in the secret records of the Sloan church.


    And from the relaxed expression on Allen''s face, it is not difficult to see that this attack is not a burden for him at all.


    without doubt!


    This is an out and out display of power to establish the dominant position of the hunter Association in the future human countries.


    At the same time, let the high level of the Empire and the church understand how serious the consequences will be if they are stupid.


    Seeing that the goal had been achieved, Allen immediately transferred everyone from the prairie back to the treasure house of weapons, equipment and potions through his authority, and warned with a smile: "I don''t want half a word about what happened today, otherwise you should know what will happen."


    "When... Of course! I swear if anyone in the Empire dares to divulge half a word, he will kill all his family. " The blood emperor forced out a smile and promised.


    In contrast, the chief priest who had already entered the state of religious fanaticism touched his chest with one hand and bowed deeply: "the state of slian was originally the state established by the six gods! Now, on behalf of the Council of magistrates, please allow me to invite you to become the seventh God and lead mankind to defeat all aliens and monsters and completely dominate the world. "


    "Become God? no That''s not what I want. I''m just the president of the hunter Association, that''s all. " Alan shook his head and refused.


    You''re kidding!


    He hates playing tricks most.


    Although in this world, religion does play a positive role in uniting the whole human race against foreign enemies.


    What''s more, the six earliest game players who passed through did deserve such treatment.


    But that doesn''t mean Allen will do the same.


    On the contrary, he has prepared to enter Azeroth''s engineering and let the human army evolve from the era of cold weapons to the era of firearm in the style of Steampunk.

 Chapter 791

    Occupation, life energy, domineering, magic, devil fruit


    In the next few days, Allen took out all his things and made an epic strengthening of Jue Du Jue Ming.


    When the divine officer led the team to leave, the yin-yang fish girl had initially mastered the potential to threaten the old bone.


    The next thing to do is to fight!


    To kill powerful monsters and aliens!


    Then try again and again to constantly adjust, and finally walk out of a road suitable for yourself.


    This is a long process, ranging from a few months to a year or two.


    Of course, none of this is a problem for the Sloan church.


    Because the two items of life energy and domineering are enough to greatly improve the strength of the "six color scripture" of the special forces.


    Moreover, they also found the seventh "God" who was willing to stand firmly on the side of mankind.


    Although Allen finally explicitly rejected the plan to create God, the chief priest felt that it was only the self modesty of "God", and the church should deify it anyway.


    Only in this way can the human countries unite again, attack from all sides and take advantage of this precious opportunity to destroy all alien civilizations.


    In particular, the deliberative state in the north, which is ruled by the Dragon King and many dragons, can''t let it continue to develop anyway.


    Walking on the path at the edge of the forest, the God Man captain of the dark Scripture rode a horse to Juexin, blocked his mouth with his hand and asked in a low voice, "Hello! How strong do you think the new God is? "


    "I don''t know! I only know that with my current strength, I don''t even have the qualification to make him serious. " Absolute death absolute life while playing with the magic cube on his hand, replied without raising his head.


    "Is it really that exaggerated? What do I think? After you learn those extra powers, you can fight back and forth with the God adult. " The God Man captain carefully tried.


    Juexiexie glanced at each other with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, and then asked in a slightly contemptuous tone, "did you notice the two swords behind the adult?"


    "Well! I noticed. But does this matter to the question we are discussing now? " Captain Godman''s tone was strongly uncertain.


    "Idiot! Just imagine, do you think that if the adult is not good at using swords, he will always carry two swords behind him? So as long as he hasn''t pulled out his weapon, it means he''s not serious at all. He''s just playing with me. " Juexie explained unhappily.


    After listening to this sentence, the God Man captain immediately showed a helpless wry smile: "well, it seems that I think too much. What a god! That terrible power, even if you look back now, you will still tremble involuntarily. "


    "I suggest you don''t call God in person! Because he doesn''t like the name of God, and he even hates the word God. " Jue die Jue life warned meaningfully.


    "Why?" A puzzled expression appeared on captain Shenren''s face.


    He couldn''t understand why a man was unwilling to accept such a title full of glory and greatness when he clearly had the strength of a God.


    You should know that once you become a God, you will become the supreme existence of the church state.


    All high-level officials, including the six chief priests, will unconditionally submit to the rule of the gods.


    It will even affect human countries such as kingdoms and empires.


    "Because he prefers the name of the man who kills gods to gods." Juexiexin suddenly raised his mouth and showed a dangerous smile.


    "What?! You mean... "


    The head of the God Man captain immediately showed dense beads of sweat, which was obviously aware of something.


    "Hum! I don''t know anything. Take your time. Also, after going back, I will teach everyone in the dark scripture the cultivation methods of life energy and domineering. If you don''t want to be driven down from the first seat, you''d better calm down and study hard. "


    With these words, juexie stopped paying attention to each other and devoted himself to playing the Rubik''s cube.


    However, as long as you observe carefully, you will find that what she plays is not just a magic cube, but wrapped around her fingertips with life energy and domineering. As long as there is a control error, she will crush this small toy in an instant.


    But the God Man captain obviously left so easily. After adjusting his mind a little, he continued to ask: "what about your marriage? According to the meaning of the magistrates, they should arrange you next to the adult, and try their best to make you give birth to the most powerful guardian? "


    "No! You''re wrong! The adult won''t accept such a boring proposal. Because in his eyes, when he comes, it is doomed that mankind will become a well deserved overlord in the world. As long as all aliens and monsters die, people like us don''t need to exist. Remember, the biggest difference between the strong and the weak is that the weak always look ahead and think about what to do if they fail, but the strong will never move forward. They will not consider failure at all, but will go all out to win. " Jue die Jue life said calmly.


    In fact, she didn''t mention having a child with Ellen.


    But as a result, Ying, who was severely beaten by blackening, instantly fell to the ground and almost lost her life.


    Since then, the yin-yang fish girl gave up her original plan.


    At least until we are sure to defeat Sakura, we will never have a similar idea again.


    Otherwise she knew she would really die, and the death would be very sad.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the basement of the headquarters of the hunter Association, the imperial mission was visiting a newly established assembly line.


    Hundreds of highly trained human craftsmen are performing their respective duties and producing a weapon called musket through some simple machine tools and tools.


    Due to the strong physical quality of human soldiers in this world, the barrel of these guns is particularly thick, which can be called "hand guns".


    Allen picked up a long gun with his skillful movements, stuffed the prepared gunpowder and bullets, leveled at 50 steps away, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Boom!


    With the red fire and white smoke, the deafening sound instantly startled the blood emperor.


    But soon, he noticed that there was a big hole in the chest of the armor better than the elite guards of the Empire.


    As for the ogre inside, who had strong vitality and would not easily tear it off even if he was cut a few times, he was dying, and his blood flowed out along the wound and dyed the ground red.


    "This is the musket! A weapon that uses combustion to promote the rapid expansion of air and finally push the projectile to shoot the target to kill the enemy. Compared with the bow and crossbow, its operation is simpler and does not require long-time training. As long as the musketeers are ordered to shoot side by side, they can cause considerable damage to the opponent. If we let all soldiers choose the hunter profession, coupled with the corresponding professional skills, we can basically easily crush the vast majority of ordinary troops. "


    With that, Allen threw the long gun with a little hot in his hand to the Imperial Emperor behind him.


    After observing this strange long-range weapon and the shocking wound on the ogre''s chest, the latter immediately nodded excitedly: "it''s really a powerful weapon. It is estimated that even if the most powerful knight is hit head-on, it is difficult to be unharmed. But how high is its cost and maintenance cost? If it''s too expensive, I''m afraid it''s difficult to install it on a large scale. "


    Alan smiled and comforted, "don''t worry! The cost of this thing is not expensive. The barrel is only pure fine steel without adding any rare metals, but the gun body is attached with some magic of combustion supporting, rapid cooling and acceleration. Bullets are pure lead, and gunpowder is also the most primary black gunpowder. It will not be difficult to arm an army of 5000 to 10000 with the financial resources of the Empire. "


    In order to adapt to the backward scientific and technological level in the world, he deliberately reduced the technological requirements of the musket.


    Anyway, if the hardness and ductility of the steel are unqualified, make the barrel wall thicker. If the power of black powder is too poor, thicken the barrel and increase the charge.


    With a little magical power, this alien version of cheap firearms was born.


    Compared with the first generation of firearms on earth, this thing is terrible in both power and range.


    At least at a distance of about 100 meters, there is absolutely no problem for the projectile to penetrate the enemy in heavy armor.


    If you cooperate with the hunter''s arcane shooting, aiming shooting and concussion shooting, you can definitely make the enemy feel overwhelmed.


    Most importantly, it can equip the army on a large scale, which is very suitable for a centralized empire.


    "In that case, I''ll buy 3000 pieces first, plus enough gunpowder and bullets."


    The blood emperor is worthy of being an excellent ruler with advanced vision. He immediately realized the changes that this weapon might bring on the battlefield and placed an order without hesitation.


    Of course, he has another consideration, that is, to have a good relationship with the strong man who is comparable to the six gods and the eight desires king.


    "Thank you very much! I will try my best to let the workers work overtime and complete the production within a week. Trust me, you won''t regret your choice. And these guns should come in handy soon. " Alan said with a playful face.


    "Do you mean war?" The blood emperor asked with a long gun in his hand.


    Alan nodded softly, "yes! Warfare! If I remember correctly, autumn is coming soon. As a rule, the Empire should send troops to attack the Kingdom, right? "


    "Yes! If I follow the past practice, I should order the expedition. But the problem is that the hunter association is now the real ruler of Ye lantier. I don''t dare to do it easily until I get your permission. " The blood emperor mocked himself half jokingly.


    You know, he saw with his own eyes how the other party smashed the earth with a fist and hit a deep pit that could hold the whole city.


    In the face of this power, the imperial army is like a joke.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t intervene in the war between human countries, as long as you don''t attack civilians or kill prisoners. Moreover, the noble class of the Kingdom has long been rotten and is no longer qualified to continue to rule the country. " Alan gave the emperor a reassurance.


    "Do you mean that I will continue to invade the kingdom?" The blood emperor narrowed his eyes and asked carefully.


    "Yes! The Empire will not only attack the Kingdom, but also kill the two princes who have the right to inherit, so that the old king will lose all his male heirs. "


    Allen showed his deep malice to the kingdom without any disguise.


    He promised to stay with King Mao and win a certain crown for a period of time to save the country in deep crisis, so as to get out of the shadow of failure and complete the redemption he longed for in his heart.


    The blood emperor was so clever that he suddenly realized that the kingdom of Wang might have been arranged plainly, so he raised his mouth and showed a gloating smile: "ha ha, I see. I will send troops on time to clear the obstacles for you to conquer this country and try the power of fire guns in actual combat."


    "Thank you for your cooperation! As for the hunter Association branch on the other side of the Empire, as long as you prepare the site and house, I will make it work in three days. " Alan returned the favor by giving the other party some sweets.


    "No, no, no, it''s my honor to serve a big man like you." The blood emperor stroked his chest with one hand and bowed gracefully.


    Since he learned a few words about the six gods and the eight desires king, he has made up a lot of things in his own brain.


    He also realized that as long as he had a good relationship with the strong man who was very likely to become the seventh God of the church country, he could attack those monsters, cities, villages and countries established by other races.


    Even if you encounter a strong enemy that you can''t deal with in the future, you can turn around and ask the church country and Hunter Association for help.


    Simply put, hold your thighs tightly and seize this opportunity to expand wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, altoria, who regained the name of "Arthur", has entered the king''s capital under the arrangement of Princess Lana, disguised as the son of a former king''s mistress.


    At this moment, she was wearing a simple linen dress, standing in an old and dirty alley, staring at a group of criminals claiming to be the "eight fingers" organization and a girl suspected of being kidnapped.


    Although before he came here, the foolish king Mao had made psychological preparations.


    But after seeing the darkness of the king''s capital, she really understood Allen''s meaning of "this country is hopeless".


    An aristocrat who exploits the people madly!


    Bureaucrats who collude with the criminal organization "eight fingers"!


    Young and beautiful girls will be kidnapped and sent to some places, forced to sell their bodies and suffer cruel abuse, just to meet the distorted and morbid desires of some rich people!


    People addicted to various drugs can be seen everywhere, wandering in the streets like walking dead!


    It is an extravagant hope for the bottom civilians to live here!


    Altoria has never seen such a desperate city, let alone such an irresponsible country for its people.

 Chapter 792

    "Hello! boy! Are you impatient with your life? How dare you even take care of our eight fingers! "


    A fierce looking man pulled out a sharp dagger and approached aggressively. His tone was full of naked threats.


    More ironically, on the street at the end of the alley not far away, two soldiers responsible for maintaining order were there, as if they didn''t see or hear anything.


    This situation of no law, no justice and the sinking of the whole society in the dark made altoria very angry. She directly pulled out the inferior iron sword hanging around her waist and said solemnly: "I don''t care what you are! Put that girl down now! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Ha ha! Oh, My God! This blonde boy doesn''t even know eight fingers! It must be from some rural place that I just came to Wangdu! It seems that we have to teach him a lesson. " The strong man grinned and laughed recklessly.


    He didn''t realize what a powerful and terrible existence stood in front of him.


    And those gangsters who are also working for eight fingers also shout loudly.


    "Yes! boss! Teach him a lesson! Better cut his handsome face! "


    "Idiot! Cut your face for what! He should be caught and sold. I''m sure many ladies will be willing to pay a lot of money for this little white face. "


    "Not just ladies! Some male nobles are also very interested in this little white face! "


    "Hey, hey! You''re right! If we can sell at a good price, we can share more money. "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all kinds of ugly foul language gushed out of these people''s mouths. One guy even tore open the skirt of the girl on the ground and tried to invade her in public.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The unbearable foolish king Mao fiercely launched a sprint, raised his inferior long sword and cut it down.


    You know, she is not the kind of virgin who grinds and chirps, but the physical elimination of evil that is very similar to Allen.


    In the past, when he was king of Britain, countless villains were killed and executed by himself.


    Therefore, once it was confirmed that the other party was an unforgivable person, King Arthur was never soft hearted.


    Poof!


    Hand up and sword down!


    The head of the strong man fell to the ground with a grunt. The blood from the main artery of his neck spewed out more than a meter high, and then fell straight.


    Everyone who saw this scene, including the two soldiers outside the alley, showed shocked and unbelievable expressions one after another.


    Because they can''t believe that someone dares to kill eight finger people.


    In this city, you may not necessarily die if you annoy the king and nobles, but you will definitely die if you annoy eight fingers.


    Even before death, he will suffer inhuman torture and abuse.


    "Ah!!! This boy killed our boss! Brothers! Kill him together! "


    A gangster finally regained consciousness, pulled out his weapon like crazy, and greeted several other companions to rush up together.


    Not surprisingly, after several sword flashes, they all fell to the ground and became headless bodies.


    As for the two soldiers outside the alley, they had long wondered where they had gone.


    They don''t want to get involved in this kind of thing, let alone be watched by eight fingers.


    At the moment when altoria gently shook the blood on her sword and was ready to help the girl on the ground up, a smaller figure suddenly came out from the other end of the alley.


    She first glanced at those unlucky people who fell in a pool of blood, and immediately asked in surprise, "you killed eight fingers?"


    "Ah! you ''re right! These scum don''t deserve to live! " The foolish king Mao replied with a cold face.


    "But it''s a little different from our plan! You should understand that eight fingers is a huge criminal network covering the whole kingdom. From addictive narcotics to human trafficking, from roadside prostitutes to smuggling illegal contraband, almost all of them have direct or indirect control. Even many nobles have cooperation and business contacts with eight fingers. Coupled with the huge intelligence network, you have caused yourself a big trouble... "


    With that, the smaller woman took off her hood and showed her beautiful and exquisite face.


    She is no one else. She is the Golden Princess Lana of this country.


    But now she is not wearing a gorgeous dress, but an adventurer''s dress. She is not uncomfortable with the picture of blood flowing in front of her.


    "Then get rid of them! Give me eight points of high-level personnel and stronghold information, and I will eliminate them one by one. "


    Altoria was undoubtedly moved, and her eyes glittered with horror.


    "Now? no no way! That''s too high-profile and will make many people doubt your identity. Tell me, how does a king''s mistress and unrecognized illegitimate son train enough strength to destroy eight fingers? What you have to do now is keep a low profile until your father meets you by some coincidence, my dear brother. As for the nobles who pay off the eight fingers and deal with the rebellion, they can''t do it until they become king. "


    Princess Lana dismissed the idea of the foolish king without thinking.


    In her plan, the other party had better make a small transparent before her two brothers die.


    In this way, it will attract the attention of domestic nobles, not to mention the complex competition for the throne.


    Most importantly, when the big prince and the second prince die at the same time, an illegitimate son without any background and influence will not pose a threat to the rights in the hands of the nobility, so the opposition to succession to the throne will not be too loud.


    After ascending the throne, first solve the eight fingers to win the support of the people, and then clean up those decadent nobles and reshape the whole country.


    It can be said that as long as we go step by step, we can not only have power and become a Ming monarch, but also maximize our interests.


    But altoria obviously couldn''t bear it anymore. She gnashed her teeth and asked, "do you want to continue to endure? As the princess of this country, don''t you think those civilians are very poor? "


    "Poor? Of course they are poor! But the question is, what does this have to do with me. My task at this stage is to help you ascend the throne. As long as you can achieve this goal, everything else should stand aside. Remember, if you really want to save this country, you must be king first. Otherwise, even if you eradicate eight fingers now, a new criminal organization will emerge. "


    Princess Lana jumped from the pool of blood on her toes. Her movements were gentle and elegant, as if it was not the blood of the dead, but a small puddle.


    No mercy!


    No mercy!


    Not even any sympathy!


    To be exact, she is also a monster without empathy.


    "I see! I will follow your advice. But I can save this victim. "


    Altoria picked up the unconscious girl, turned and walked slowly out of the alley towards the slightly shabby house not far away.


    Looking at the back of the foolish king Mao, Princess Lana suddenly showed a playful smile on her face and muttered in a voice that only she could hear: "the king of justice and sense of responsibility? What an interesting person. Let me see what this country will look like in your hands. "


    The voice just fell!


    She instantly launched the magic seal obtained from Allen, and the whole person disappeared in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and autumn, a symbol of harvest, is coming soon.


    With the hunter Association opening branches in the capitals of the Empire and the church, a very hidden alliance has been formed.


    In particular, the visionary blood emperor directly recruited 3000 recruits and let them all choose the profession of hunter.


    After a short drill, they have been able to line up and launch a steady stream of fire coverage on the target in front of them in the form of three to five segments.


    In order to test the effect, the blood emperor personally supervised and fought with the largest alien and monster habitats in the Empire.


    As a result, at the cost of less than 50 casualties, they easily defeated the other 30000 coalition forces.


    Those who used to like to crush human beings by relying on quantity and physical quality can''t even get close to the fire gun position. They all fall on the road of charging.


    The Knights took the opportunity to rush up and chase after the north, uprooting a large number of primitive tribes.


    Since most of the soldiers gained their careers in the hunter Association, everyone was in high morale and slaughtered these human enemies who often invaded towns in a near extinction way.


    Facts have proved that in front of a large number of fire guns, unless the personal strength reaches the level of four knights, he will be taught to be a man on the ground every minute.


    Fuluda, an old man, also took the opportunity to make a lot of experience and began to try to integrate the warlock profession and rank magic obtained by secretly trading with Alan.


    For him, the Warlock''s power of summoning and enslaving demons and using shadows and evil powers to manipulate the soul is really fascinating, which is 10000 times more interesting than studying the magic of the dead.


    And different from those ordinary people who are just users, he also sorted out the extra memory and knowledge in his mind, and madly used the captured alien and monster prisoners to carry out all kinds of ferocious experiments.


    If the old man is the caster of Azeroth, 100% will actively choose to degenerate and become the running dog of the Burning Legion.


    While the Empire was immersed in an atmosphere of joy, no one noticed that the great tomb of nasalek had come to the west of the undead plain.


    "Well... What the hell is going on?" Old bone sat in his chair and couldn''t help thinking.


    You know, he was just going to wait until the game was closed and draw a stop for what he had paid over the years.


    But who would have thought that he accidentally took the whole guild to a different world.


    If it were the human posture on earth, I''m afraid I''d have been in a panic for a long time.


    But now as a dead, no matter how excited you are, you will be forced to calm down in an instant.


    It was this calmness that kept him from showing his ugliness in front of the guards.


    No hunger!


    No need to sleep!


    The characteristics of undead creatures are perfectly reflected in the old bones.


    But he didn''t seem to realize how this undead characteristic would have an irreparable impact on himself. He just kept testing in the big tomb.


    As the president of the guild, he is not the strongest one. He can''t even reach the middle and upper levels. He was finally pushed to this position only because he can engage in interpersonal relations and unite everyone together.


    Coupled with the adoring eyes of these guardians, old bone said he was very flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    Finally, after a long hesitation, he finally decided to go out and see the outside world.


    After all, staying in the big grave is not the way.


    Up to now, we can only take one step at a time.


    With anxiety and uneasiness, the old bone slowly walked out of the dark maze to the ground, raised his head and looked up at the clear night sky above his head and the stars in the night sky.


    instantaneous!


    Stunned by the uncontaminated beauty, he immediately launched his flying props to fly high into the sky, looked down at the whole world, and said with an upsurge of emotion: "it''s like a pearl chest."


    You know, he came from 2138, a terrible world in which the environment was seriously damaged and polluted, the social class was polarized, and everyone was a capital slave.


    Therefore, at the first sight of this primitive and pure natural scenery, it is inevitable to have a strong palpitation.


    "This beautiful world is just to decorate your posture, so the stars shine like gemstones." Di miugos bowed down and complimented.


    "Hum! Maybe. I may have come here to get this jewelry box that doesn''t belong to others. no This should not be something I own alone, but to embellish nasalek and my friends, ANZ ur Gong. " The old bone said in a dignified voice.


    Of course, because he is just a bone frame, he has no muscles on his face and no eyeballs in his eyes. He doesn''t have to worry that his facial expressions and eyes will expose his inner emotions.


    "As long as you give an order, your subordinates will pour out the whole army of nasalek and present the whole world to you." Dimiugos''s tone revealed strong confidence.


    "Hum, hum! Don''t worry! We still don''t know what exists in this world. " The old bone''s hair gave a deep laugh. But soon, he couldn''t help sighing: "too! Conquering the world should be fun. "


    At the same time, he added in his heart:


    But it''s impossible to do it


    Looking at the magnificent scene in the distance, the old bone began to think uncontrollably again.


    For example, are the players who come to this world really only themselves?


    If other members of the guild come to a corner of the world like themselves, how can we find them one by one?


    What if the guild of other hostile players also comes?


    I have to say that this is a typical weak mentality. It can also be said that I am used to thinking about myself in a weak position no matter what happens.


    At best, it''s called being cautious and fighting with the air. At worst, it''s lack of leadership and don''t know how to give full play to the strength at hand.


    After giving the guardians the task of protecting the great tomb, old bone took yalbede on the journey of exploring the world.


    He didn''t know that Allen, who came early, had dug a big pit. Tens of thousands of members of the hunter association were eager to have a place where they could brush their experience

 Chapter 793

    Kahn village, a small village located in the suburb of duwu forest.


    It has a population of about 120 people and consists of 25 families. Originally, it was almost the same as most border villages. Its livelihood mainly came from forest resources and crops. On weekdays, there were basically no outsiders. Except that doctors would come to collect herbs, tax officials would only come once a year.


    Due to the sparsely populated area, although the villagers are not rich, they can barely live their daily life.


    At least a hundred times better than the dark medieval farmers in Europe who could only eat mushy on earth.


    Administratively, it is under the jurisdiction of Ye lantier, so it will inevitably become prosperous with the rise of the hunter Association.


    Besides, just providing accommodation for members of the association who enter the forest to hunt beasts, aliens and monsters can easily make a lot of money.


    Moreover, with the sharp reduction of the number of organisms that can pose a great threat to life safety, the village began to expand outward, and the number of farmland alone increased more than tenfold in a short time.


    Although most of them are just reclaimed new fields, and there is no time to grow grains such as wheat, they are still densely planted with vegetables with short growth cycle.


    At a glance, the green is as hopeful as life here.


    Because the professional template can greatly improve endurance, strength and other attributes, and the additional side effects can make people feel less tired, the villagers can work as much as they like. It is estimated that the only factor restricting the scale of agricultural production is only time left.


    Anyway, there are only twenty-four hours a day.


    Once it gets dark, even the most courageous people will honestly return to the village wall.


    "Oh! One day passed by carelessly. If you can, I really hope such a peaceful and stable day can last forever. "


    After a whole day''s work in the farmland, the girl Allie Emmert wiped the sweat on her forehead and couldn''t help sighing at the beautiful sunset.


    "Ha ha! don ''t worry! This good day will last forever. Because the hunters of the association are about to kill all the threatening beasts and monsters in the forest. " The girl''s father straightened up and burst out laughing.


    "Yes! Our village will become better and better in the future. " Another village woman who had just finished work echoed with a smile.


    "Yes! Have you heard? Recently, the Empire and the church have been putting pressure on the kingdom to cede ye lantier to the hunter Association. You said, "will we not be subjects of the kingdom in the future?" Asked Allie Emmert in an uncertain tone.


    Because she often goes to the city to sell agricultural products and help people in the same village buy some living materials, she can always hear many similar rumors recently and has been a little uneasy.


    After all, Kahn village has been the territory of the kingdom for many years, and most villagers are used to the law and tax proportion of the kingdom.


    Now when I suddenly hear the news of being ceded, I must be a little worried.


    "It doesn''t matter! It might be better not to be a subject of the kingdom. You know, in all human countries, the taxes of the kingdom are the heaviest. If it is managed by the hunter Association, I believe it will only become lower, not higher. And the hunters of the association will protect us, but what about the nobles of the kingdom? When will they care about us? "


    A young man who looked about 20 years old sat on the ground and spoke fiercely to vent his dissatisfaction and resentment against the kingdom.


    Because his father could not afford to pay the war tax at the beginning, he was arrested and sent to the mine as a coolie. As a result, he died alive and tired.


    Looking at the angry and distorted face of the young man, the surrounding villagers couldn''t help falling into silence.


    Almost everyone has heard of the degeneration and darkness of the upper class of the kingdom. Coupled with the rampant criminal activities of eight fingers, many people have gradually lost their sense of belonging and identity to this country.


    What''s more, in matters such as ceding territory, villagers in only one village have no say.


    The only thing they can do is obey and endure.


    In this world full of many aliens, monsters and beasts, if there is no strong enough national protection, strongholds at the level of villages will turn into ashes every minute.


    Just as Allie Emmert wanted to comfort the youth in the same village, a slight vibration suddenly broke the peace.


    I saw on the horizon, I do not know why suddenly raised a large amount of dust, and the earth under my feet began to shake slightly.


    "Is that... Cavalry?!"


    The knowledgeable old village head suddenly changed his face.


    You know, this is a border village, so anyone who lives longer can distinguish the abnormal appearance of horses when they gallop.


    "Damn it! Is it the Imperial Army coming again? " The girl''s father subconsciously clutched the sickle in his hand, and his eyes showed tension and panic.


    Although he also went to the headquarters of the hunter Association, chose a warrior career, and even personally killed several wild animals near the village to level 5, he still had little confidence in himself in the face of a large-scale organized professional army.


    You know, the imperial army has long been a member of the hunter Association. From the lowest soldiers to high-level knights, all have professional levels.


    And some time ago, he also brushed a wave of experience through the mass slaughter of monsters and alien gathering places in China.


    Whether it is individual strength or overall cooperation, it is far from being able to compete with the villagers of a village.


    However, when the distance was closer to a certain extent, they were soon surprised to find that it was not the army of the Empire, but the private army of marquis Paul lop, the great aristocrat of the kingdom.


    As the territory of the other party is close to ye lantier, the villagers are not unfamiliar with the badge symbolizing identity and status.


    As the LORD with the most land and the strongest strength in the Kingdom, marquis Paul lop is the leader of the aristocracy, and never conceals the contempt of the self-help machine for the king. It is a selfish and arrogant role.


    In addition, his daughter married the eldest prince balubro, so she always longed for the old king to die quickly.


    In this way, he can completely control the idiot with simple mind and developed limbs, so as to become the real master of the country.


    With more and more strong vibration, a whole thousand heavily armed cavalry soon came near, and their skilled movements surrounded the whole village.


    The Marquis, who was wearing exquisite armor, waved his hand impolitely, ignored the stunned and frightened villagers around him, and shouted, "go! Search all the valuable things for me and burn down the village. "


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the order, the cavalry immediately rushed into the village and began to smash doors door to door. They searched for property and set fire wildly.


    "Lord Marquis! Why? Why did you do this? "


    Seeing a big fire in the village, the old village head finally couldn''t help standing up.


    "Hum! Not because of the damn Hunter association! Dare to collude with the Empire and the religious state in an attempt to split the land of the kingdom. Since we can''t keep these border villages, we will destroy them all and leave no grain or useful materials to the enemy. " Marquis Paul lop replied with a cold face.


    "Well... What about us?! This is our village! Our home! If you take away all your possessions and food, how can we live? " The young man full of resentment against the Kingdom roared angrily.


    "You?" The Marquis of Paul lop showed an expression of contempt¡° What do I have to do with the lives of you Dalits! It''s my greatest kindness not to kill you together. Kneel down and thank you. "


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! It would be nice if you could survive. You should learn to be grateful. " The noble officers nearby also made unbridled ridicule.


    For a long time, the relatively peaceful environment has made them completely corrupt and degenerate into the ugliest appearance of mankind. They have no sense of responsibility as the ruling class, only an endless desire for power, desire and wealth.


    The looting and destruction of border villages is not to defend the sovereignty of the kingdom for the so-called "strong walls and clear fields".


    Instead, he wanted to use this excuse to raid the increasingly rich villages around ye lantier, and by the way, give a threat to the hunter Association and force Allen to agree to the terms offered by the nobles.


    you ''re right!


    These idiots even want to use such childish and ridiculous tricks to force a person with the power to destroy the world to give in.


    It is no wonder that even the Sri Lankan religious country, which is willing to sacrifice itself for the interests of all mankind, can not bear to help the Empire destroy and annex the kingdom.


    As a saying goes, weakness and ignorance are never the reasons for extinction, but arrogance is.


    "Asshole! You damn nobles! Go to hell! "


    The young man suddenly burst up without warning, waved his sickle and rushed to the noble officer next to Marquis Paul LOP.


    Battle posture - charge!


    Battle roar!


    Tear!


    Ping a!


    Heroic Strike!


    After a whole set of fierce attacks, the noble officer had no time to respond. He was torn to pieces by a not sharp iron sickle on the spot. Blood gushed out along his fragile neck. He fell off his horse with incredible face and swallowed his last breath with convulsions.


    At the last moment before his death, he couldn''t believe how the farmers who should have been submissive could do it for the noble ones.


    Similarly, the young man was shocked that he could kill an aristocratic officer so easily. He stood still with a sickle stained with blood and forgot that as long as he took another step forward, he could kill the master of the army, the highest commander, marquis Paul LOP.


    However, marquis Paul lop had commanded the army many times, so he was not as stunned as others. On the contrary, he immediately pulled out his sword and killed the young man while he was distracted.


    When the blood splashed and the headless body slowly fell down, he stared at two vicious eyes and swept the frightened villagers nearby, and sternly ordered the cavalry behind him: "kill all the Dalits who dare to offend the nobility! None! "


    "What?!"


    The old village head suddenly woke up at this time and watched a cavalry roar towards him. The long gun in the other party''s hand emitted dazzling golden light under the refraction of the sunset.


    Just as the massacre was about to begin, a huge figure in a black cloak suddenly fell from the sky and stopped between the assault cavalry and the old man.


    Next second


    He lifted his right hand, which was only bones, and shook it hard.


    "Heart control!"


    Poof!


    The horse suddenly fell to the ground with a soft hoof and a plop, throwing the rider away.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that a large amount of blood gushed from the mouth, nose and eyes of the war horse. It is obvious that the heart was crushed alive by some powerful force.


    As for the rider who flew out, he also didn''t get any better. He directly hit a stone and broke his neck. He died on the spot.


    Such a sudden change not only shocked the villagers, but also made Marquis Paul lop shiver.


    Because the comer is not a human at all, but an undead in a gorgeous magic robe and holding a golden staff.


    He is no one else, just the "flying mouse" who has just left the grave and wants to inquire about the world information.


    "You... Who are you?" There was a tremor in the voice of marquis Paul LOP.


    He couldn''t understand why the war horse suddenly fell to the ground and died.


    If this magic is used on myself, will I fall to the ground and die like that horse?


    "Hum! Loot the village! Kill civilians! The behavior of you bastards is really disgusting. " Old bone''s hair was mercilessly mocked, and his fingertips began to flash dazzling white lightning.


    "Come on! Kill him! Kill him! "


    Marquis Paul lop was clearly aware of the danger and frantically urged his cavalry to rush up and kill the sudden undead magic chanter.


    But before the cavalry responded, the lightning suddenly shot out, directly across a distance of tens of meters and accurately hit the most powerful noble in the kingdom.


    "Long Lei!"


    Boom!


    Marquis Paul lop fell to the ground. Before he could scream, he had fallen from his horse into a body.


    From the red and purple skin, it is not difficult to see that he was electrocuted alive by the high-voltage electricity passed in an instant. The whole process is very likely to take less than two or three seconds.


    [how weak! Can fifth level magic easily kill it?]


    The old bones make complaints about it.


    He obviously regarded the world as a "Yggdrasil" game that had entered the end of the version. He started with the habitual ninth order magic, and thought that the enemy that could be easily killed by the fifth order magic was basically no different from the weak chicken.


    After all, all online games will inevitably expand their attributes and data in the late version.


    Especially all kinds of NPCs and monsters, if they don''t use powerful advanced skills, it''s basically no different from tickling each other.


    As everyone knows, before Allen''s arrival, there were few people who could use the third-order magic, and the fifth and sixth order magic were the limits that ordinary people could reach.


    However, in order to prove that it was no coincidence, the old bone once again showed his talent at the body of marquis Paul LOP.


    "Medium level undead creation! Death knight! "


    instantaneous!


    A large mass of energy emitting the smell of death appeared out of thin air and wrapped the body from top to bottom.


    Then, the body of the Kingdom''s leading nobleman stood up from the ground. His body began to distort and expand rapidly from the inside, and finally became a skeleton soldier with a height of more than 2.5 meters, wearing heavy armor and holding a snake shaped sword and shield.

 Chapter 794

    "Kill all those soldiers!"


    Old bone did not hesitate to give orders to the death knight just created by ability.


    As he had just passed through, he retained his compassion and sense of justice as a human being, and was full of disgust at these noble private soldiers who wantonly slaughtered civilians, burned villages and robbed property.


    In addition, the real world has long been fed up with the exploitation and oppression of capital, and suddenly released all the anger and dissatisfaction with the privileged class.


    At the instigation of the creator, the death knight rushed directly to the nearest unlucky man, swung his sword and cut it down.


    Next second


    Pooh!


    The other party''s men and horses were split in two on the spot, and blood and internal organs were immediately scattered on the ground.


    "Strange... Monster!"


    "Ah ah! Come on! Go up and kill it, and the dead magic chanter, avenge the Marquis Paul LOP. " Shouted an officer wearing a noble coat of arms.


    In his roar, about two or three hundred cavalry quickly gathered to form a conical impact formation.


    However, due to the arrogance and arrogance of the upper nobility of the Kingdom, these people did not join the hunter Association, let alone obtain a career, but simply passed the strict training of human soldiers.


    With an order!


    The heavy hoofs sounded again!


    With the tremor of the earth, it rushed out like a torrent.


    "The cavalry charge? What an unexpected courage. "


    Looking at the enemy coming face to face, old bone didn''t panic at all.


    Because through the test just now, he has understood that these ordinary human soldiers can''t pose any threat to himself at all. They just motioned the death knight to step forward and block the villagers.


    The result is no accident!


    The cavalry of the brigade seemed to hit the bank as if the spray had hit the bank, and was immediately blocked by the big shield of the death knight.


    Although several guys with excellent equestrian skills leveled their long guns and successfully stabbed the death knight with the help of the acceleration of the horse, they failed to cause any obvious damage at all. On the contrary, they were almost knocked off the horse''s back.


    "This... How is this possible?!"


    The noble officer stared at the scene and screamed in horror.


    He couldn''t believe that as the most powerful heavy cavalry in the Kingdom, he was blocked by an undead creature.


    But the death knight obviously ignored the enemy''s reaction, quickly waved his sword and launched a ferocious massacre against the cavalry around who either fell to the ground or lost their speed advantage.


    In just a few minutes, more than 200 main heavy knights were killed and injured, while those light cavalry were scared to flee and dared not stay in Kahn village any more.


    Seeing that the crisis was over, old bone used a water magic to put out the burning fire and avoid the tragedy that the whole village was completely burned.


    When he finished all this and was ready to come to the villagers and ask for information about the world, a sharp arrow flashing a magic halo suddenly flew from a distance and hit the protective magic at a very fast speed.


    instantaneous!


    The glare blinded people.


    final!


    The sharp arrow ran through the protective magic and hit the white skeleton with a metallic sound.


    [let me lose blood!]


    The old bone opened his mouth in surprise and quickly turned his eyes to the four people who had just come out of the woods.


    They are the first dark sword team in the hunter association to obtain a license and become an official hunter.


    The guy who shot this arrow is naturally luclott polb, who has a level 60 Hunter professional template.


    At this moment, he is holding a magic composite bow that costs a lot of points and money. Behind him is a sharp and thin long handle weapon, which looks majestic.


    The nearby brown bear Saudi Arabia also grew into a small meat mountain, grinning and constantly roaring with threats.


    Of course, this arrow can break the old bone''s defense. In addition to its high level and attributes, it is more entangled with the relationship of life energy on the arrow.


    "Hello! The undead over there! Did you attack Kahn village? " Captain Peter Mok stood up and asked loudly.


    "Lowly human! How dare you offend the Supreme Master? Die! "


    Before the old bone could explain, it was actually a misunderstanding. Yar Bede, wearing black spiked armor, fell into a state of rage, swung a world-class prop - the abyss of hell and rushed out.


    Peter Mok was unwilling to be outdone. He immediately pulled out a two handed sword higher than his own and met him.


    Life energy - whole body attribute enhancement!


    Life energy - weapon enhancement!


    Life energy - fire element attachment!


    Battle posture - charge!


    In a short moment, he completed a series of adjustments, entered the combat ready state, and collided with the other party''s axe.


    Boom!!!!!!!


    The deafening noise echoed over Kane village in an instant!


    The strong air flow generated by the flame explosion blew the people around!


    After a brief confrontation, both Peter Mok and yarbed involuntarily retreated two steps, and their eyes revealed the shock that the other party could take his full blow.


    Naturally, it is needless to say that as the guardian manager of salik''s underground tomb, she not only has a total level of up to 100, but also has world-class props - Hell abyss and artifact armor - Hermes tris meggests, which is known as the most defensive person among all guardians.


    In her eyes, let alone a weak species like human beings, even the giant dragon will die in her own hands.


    But now it''s blocked by a human swordsman.


    Although Peter Mok was just an ordinary adventurer before, his strength improved rapidly after joining the hunter Association.


    Coupled with the best equipment, enchantments and life energy he fully mastered not long ago, he has not met an opponent who can catch his sword for a long time.


    "Stop!"


    When Yar Bede raised his weapon again to attack, old bone finally opened his mouth to stop his men, and took the initiative to explain: "I think you seem to have misunderstood something. It was not us who invaded the village. On the contrary, we killed the invaders. "


    "You didn''t do it?" Peter Mok looked suspiciously at the villagers.


    "He''s right! It was the private soldiers of marquis Paul lop, the great nobleman of the Kingdom, who wanted to burn down the village and kill us. " The old village head who finally recovered quickly nodded.


    He clearly recognized the dark sword, an adventure team with a high reputation nearby, and quickly told what had just happened.


    It is not hard to see from the relieved expressions of the villagers around them that they are undoubtedly more willing to trust the fellow human Hunter Association members than these sudden undead creatures.


    After all, in recent months, the hunter association has proved its determination to resolutely defend the interests of mankind with practical actions.


    "I see!"


    After listening to the village head''s description, Peter Mok nodded thoughtfully, then bowed to the bone and yarbed: "I''m really sorry! We mistook you for the murderer who attacked the village. "


    Obviously, it is different from those trainee hunters who kill all aliens, monsters and beasts.


    Since the dark sword team obtained the official Hunter license, their means to obtain experience value has changed from simple killing to accepting the difficult entrustment from the association in exchange for the number of times to enter the replica, and exchange experience value by brushing monsters and playing boss.


    As for the contents of the mission, there are not only investigating the wilderness ecology of Asian tribes in the south of the Kingdom, but also exploring the intelligence of dwarves, earth digging orcs and frost dragons in the angelisian mountains.


    In short, for formal hunters, hunting aliens and monsters alone can no longer meet more and more upgrade experience.


    What''s more, you can also get a lot of good things such as system gold coins, potions, weapons, equipment, props and so on.


    So every official hunter in the association who is licensed has begun to change his mind and embark on this road.


    Of course, it does not rule out that there are a very small number of people who are extremely hostile to monsters and aliens. Even after obtaining the license, they continue to hunt tirelessly, and even go deep into the wilderness alone, just to kill all the tribes of those aliens and monsters one by one.


    These guys have a very loud name within the hunter Association, called blood avenger.


    Because most of them lost their relatives and friends because of the invasion of monsters, they chose to join the hunter Association for revenge, even if they turned themselves into beasts and tools that only know how to kill.


    They have one thing in common, that is, they are extreme, rebellious and crazy.


    As long as it is the order issued by the president, no matter how dangerous and outrageous, the blood Avengers will not hesitate to implement it.


    But Peter Mok doesn''t like these people. He prefers to bring some intelligent races to the human side, so he is willing to talk to a dangerous undead.


    If other licensed hunters had been replaced, they would have done it without saying a word.


    Old bone undoubtedly felt the kindness of the dark sword team, immediately mobilized his talent for interpersonal relations, and gently waved his hand: "no! no no It''s very kind of you. The situation just now will inevitably lead to wrong judgment. All this is a misunderstanding. Just untie it. "


    "What a surprise! The nobility of the Kingdom, who should have protected the people, actually did such an excessive thing. " Dyne woodwanda looked at the bodies lying on the ground with indignation.


    "Did you bring the seeds?"


    Peter Mok squatted down to check the body of the young owl leader, and asked without raising his head.


    Dyne woodwanda nodded without thinking, "Hmm! Yes! Will you revive him? "


    "Resurrect! Now that we meet, we can''t ignore it. Don''t forget what the president said. We are hunters and guardians of the human world. Moreover, the price of seeds is not too expensive. We can afford it with our financial resources. " Peter Mok said with a smile.


    "I see!"


    Dayin woodwanda quickly took out a special seed purchased in the magic material store from his close pocket, raised his hands to inject a large amount of natural energy into the seed, and then stuffed the seed into the body at a lightning speed.


    In just a few seconds, the natural energy in the seed quickly repaired the wound, reactivated various organs, and even the severed head was reconnected.


    About a minute later, the young man who was already dead slowly opened his eyes and sat up from the ground with a blank face: "I... am I not dead?"


    "Ha ha! boy! You''re lucky to meet us, or you won''t be saved as soon as the body rots. " With a laugh, luklott polb stretched out his hand and pulled the young man up from the ground.


    [resurrection?! What skill is this? Why have I never seen it in the game? Is it the magic mastered by the indigenous people of the world? Equivalent to what order?]


    Old bone was quite restless after watching the Druid''s release and resurrection from beginning to end.


    In addition to the strong momentum that Peter Mok showed just now that he can fight against yarbed, and the arrows that Luke Lott can penetrate the protective magic, he can basically confirm that the world has strong men who can threaten himself and the great tomb.


    The only dead villager was revived, and dyne woodwanda went into the village to treat the injured.


    In about half an hour, the village of Kahn was completely calm.


    Although the fire burned down some roofs and walls, the main structure of most materials was not damaged. As long as it was covered with wood and straw, it could barely live.


    Looking at the villagers struggling to rebuild their homes, Peter Mok finally breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said to the old bone, "meet me! My name is Peter Mok. I''m the captain of the dark sword team and a licensed official hunter in the association. What''s your name, please? "


    "My name is... ANZ ur Gong. As you can see, I am a necromancer


    After hesitating for a moment, old bone decided to replace his name with the name of the guild.


    For him, this guild is his whole, and it is also the driving force and significance to live.


    Because in the world of 2138, he ate cheap industrialized nutritious food without any taste and taste, repeated boring and boring work day after day, and lived like a walking corpse without any fun at all.


    And "Yggdrasil" is the only thing that can bring a little fun to this grey life.


    So old bone cherishes everything in the game and the guild and partners who have spent countless days and nights with him.


    "ANZ ur Gong?" Peter Mok repeated the somewhat awkward name and nodded gently¡° Then, your excellency ANZ ur Gong, what is the purpose of an undead like you to get close to the human world? "


    "Eh... Are undead creatures like me rare in the human world?" Old bone scratched his bare face with his fingers to hide his embarrassment.


    He suddenly remembered that this was not a game, but a real and incomparable world.


    When normal humans see undead creatures, it is almost difficult not to feel fear and rejection, so they seem to have accidentally made a big oolong.

 Chapter 795

    An hour and a half later, when the sun slowly set on the horizon, the four members of the dark sword team finally took the old bone and yarbad through the city gate and walked on the main road of Ye lantier city.


    Looking at a large number of walls and houses being demolished and rebuilt around, the old bone suddenly couldn''t help asking, "Peter, what''s going on over there? Is the city expanding outward? "


    "Ah! Over there, in fact, the president ordered the municipal government to do it. You know, the city is becoming more and more crowded because a large number of people are flocking to ye lantier in the whole kingdom and surrounding areas. In order to provide a good living environment for everyone, the association pays money and provides technical and magical support to expand the city at least several times. What you see now is the newly planned residential area, and diversion canals and sewer systems will be built. " Peter Mok explained with a smile.


    As a licensed official hunter, he would not allow dangerous undead like old bone to wander around the human world, so he resolutely chose to bring it to the association.


    Similarly, old bone also wants to find out what''s going on with the hunter Association and collect information about the world.


    The two hit it off, so this scene appeared.


    "Is the association so powerful? It can give orders directly to the municipal government! " The old bone''s tone was strongly surprised.


    In his impression, shouldn''t this adventurous organization be under the control of the government?


    "Hey, hey! Don''t you know? Our Hunter association is an organization that is superior to any country and only protects the interests of human race. Therefore, it has an equal relationship with religious countries, empires and kingdoms. Even the Emperor himself is a member of our association. " The tomboy NIA proudly introduced.


    With the initial establishment of the human alliance of the Empire, the church and the hunter Association, the members of the hunter association can basically have unimpeded access in these two countries.


    Some originally very troublesome things, now just release the task to these hunters to deal with.


    Especially those sporadic alien and monster harassment, sending out troops, too much movement will lead to the other party''s direct escape.


    But hunters are different.


    They often have only a few to a dozen people, and they can easily kill their enemies several times or even more than a dozen times, and each has good skills.


    "A powerful organization above the State..."


    A flash of red light flashed in the eyes under the old bone mask.


    Along the way, he has made a lot of words from the members of the dark sword team. The more he knows, the more he feels that the founder of the hunter association is likely to be like himself, and also a Strider from the earth.


    While they were talking, the carriage borrowed from Kahn village stopped at the gate of the association''s headquarters.


    Peter Mok jumped directly out of the car, led the crowd to the hall and went directly to Sakura''s projection: "vice president, I have two very important things to do immediately."


    "Oh? What''s up? " Sakura''s projection asked slightly surprised.


    "First, Kahn village was attacked by the nobles of the kingdom. Not only did the whole village almost burn down, but they also tried to kill the villagers. As for the second thing, I met a very powerful undead and his companions. To tell you the truth, if I''m serious, I''m not sure I can win. "


    Peter Mok didn''t hide anything and said everything he knew.


    It can be seen that although he talks and laughs with old bones on the surface, he has been secretly on guard for fear that the other party will kill people.


    "The undead?"


    Sakura''s projection subconsciously glanced at the old bone waiting at the door not far away.


    Similarly, the old bone was also watching her, and the bottom of his heart had already set off a storm.


    [high... High school uniform? That must be a Japanese high school uniform! Oh, my God! The founder of the hunter association must be a jumper from the earth like me!]


    On the other side, Yar Bede found that her adults were so explicit in looking at another woman. Her jealousy suddenly exploded, and her eyes under her helmet burst out a strong killing intention.


    If she didn''t have an order not to hurt people at will, she would definitely rush out and break each other''s bodies at the first time.


    After a brief contact with Allen, Ying''s projection immediately stepped in front of the old bone, smiled and greeted him: "welcome, ruler of death, master of the underground tomb of nasalek, the supreme forty-one supreme integrators, ANZ ur Gong. Alan has been waiting for you for some time. "


    "You... You know me?!"


    Hearing this series of names about himself, the old bone can no longer keep calm, even the forced calmness of the dead has lost its effect.


    "Of course! We came for you! Or for the great underground tomb of nasalek behind you, and those problem guardians. For example, the demon lady around me. " Sakura''s projection turned and looked at yarbed.


    "Hello! girl! Do you want to die? "


    Yar Bede suddenly raised his weapon, and the momentum and eyes instantly quieted the noisy hall.


    All the people, whether apprentices or licensed official hunters, stopped and stared at the sudden conflict.


    Some of the guys who have a sense of belonging to the association have even put on a fighting posture and intend to teach this idiot who dares to make trouble in the association a lesson.


    But Sakura''s projection was like nothing. She continued to ask old bone in a slightly pondering tone: "how about it? Do you feel the problem now? "


    "Yarbed! Stop! "


    The old bone used a very severe tone to scold very rarely.


    Reminded by Sakura, he finally realized that these guardians are basically non-human, so they are often very cruel and cruel to human beings.


    This can be seen from the reaction of yalbed in aokahn village.


    If you don''t stop yourself, I''m afraid the whole village will be slaughtered.


    "I''m terribly sorry! My Lord! "


    Yalbed was so frightened that he fell on one knee and quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    Looking at the appearance of the demon in front of the old bone, Ying''s projection instantly summoned the mercury ladder directly to the second floor, smiled and made a please gesture: "go to the room on the far right of the second floor! Alan has been waiting there for a long time. "


    "Thank you very much!"


    ANZ sighed slightly and walked up the stairs to the second floor.


    Following him were the dark sword team and the cautious Yar Bede.


    Obviously, the harsh scolding just now worked.


    In about ten seconds, the party opened the door and entered a place like a library.


    As the owner, Alan is sitting in a chair and listening to the reports of more than a dozen licensed hunters.


    When he saw the old bone at the door, he immediately waved his hand to everyone to step down.


    In less than ten seconds, these official hunters rushed out.


    After the last man went out and brought him to the door, Allen smiled and said to the captain of the dark sword team: "I already know about the report just submitted. You did a good job! As a reward, I have decided to grant you the honor of adding a star to your license. From now on, you are a Star Hunter above the official hunter. "


    "Ah?! I... are we star hunters? " Peter Mok''s face suddenly showed an expression of ecstasy.


    You know, he takes his team members to eat and sleep in the wild these days in order to win this honor before everyone else.


    After all, anyone who has been number one for several times in a row hopes that the good momentum can be maintained all the time. It''s best never to be overtaken by the people behind him.


    "Yes! Now take out your license and have a look. The renewal has been completed. " There was a glimmer of satisfaction in Allen''s eyes.


    At the beginning, he decided to focus on cultivating these four people. On the one hand, he was out of the mind of buying horse bones. On the other hand, this team had been mainly portrayed in animation, which belongs to the kind of people with positive three outlooks.


    But now it seems that these people did not disappoint themselves. They completed several tasks beautifully.


    Most importantly, they brought the old bones to the association.


    "Wow! Really! We are one star hunters! "


    "Ha ha! Long live the president! "


    "Hey, hey! When I go down to the tavern to drink, I have the capital to boast. "


    After seeing the excitement of the team members, Peter Mok shook his head with a smile, quickly put away his license and asked in a very serious tone: "President AI Lu, what do you think about the attack on Kahn village?"


    "I''ve just received a report here. In the last three days, twelve villages in ye lantier have been attacked by the nobles of the kingdom. Guess how many nobles are involved? " Alan sneered and lifted the papers on the table so that everyone in the room could see them clearly.


    Fortunately, most of the attacks were found by the surrounding hunters and stopped in time.


    Otherwise, if these 12 villages are really burned down, not to mention how many innocent farmers will die, there will be a shortage of food supply in ye lantier this year alone.


    The evil intentions of the nobles of these kingdoms simply exceeded the lower limit of mankind.


    "Asshole! How dare they! "


    Peter Mok hit the table with his fist and made a loud noise.


    But just a second later, he suddenly raised his head: "president! You won''t sit idly by? "


    "Well! My principle of life has always been very simple! Others respect me and I respect others. But if someone dares to cross the red line drawn by me, I will kill his family. Since these guys don''t want to live, I''ll help them. "


    When Allen said these words, he did not hide his intention to kill the nobles of the kingdom.


    instantaneous!


    The temperature of the whole room began to drop rapidly.


    The members of the dark sword team immediately felt their heart beat faster, and even their breathing became difficult.


    After a full minute, the feeling slowly disappeared.


    Peter Mok touched the sweat on his forehead and asked cautiously, "how are you going to punish them?"


    "It''s simple! From now on! All nobles directly or indirectly involved in this operation, themselves and their immediate relatives will no longer be protected by the rules of the hunter Association. In other words, we no longer recognize them and their private soldiers as human beings. At the same time, when killing these guys who have been expelled from the native place of human beings, hunters can normally obtain experience value, turn in their souls and obtain ten times of points reward. " Allen gave the answer carelessly.


    With the last word blurted out!


    Four members of the dark sword team suddenly found that their bracelets had changed from normal silver to red.


    Because they are all official hunters, they know very well that the red light means killing mode.


    Once the people on the list appear around, they will be locked immediately.


    Plus the normal experience value and five times the integral reward, it is estimated that those powerful teams will soon fall into madness.


    You know, with the opening of replicas, experience values are no longer difficult to obtain.


    What''s hard to get is points!


    In order to prevent being preempted by other competitors, Peter Mok immediately left and took his team to the nearest Marquis Paul lop territory overnight.


    Together with the dark sword team, there are more than 30 licensed official hunters and 200 trainee hunters who think they are strong.


    It is estimated that within a week, they will collapse the social order established under the enfeoffment system in the whole kingdom.


    Those nobles who ride on civilians will find that their ridiculous private soldiers and force are not enough to protect themselves in front of the hunter Association.


    Those nobles who did not participate in this matter would hide in their homes or castles and tremble.


    Their pride, arrogance, dignity, deterrence and noble blood will be severely trampled into the soil.


    Oppressed civilians will also find that the nobles they fear are no more than that.


    Alan couldn''t help smiling cruelly at the thought of those annoying guys begging and crying before they died.


    But soon, he pointed to the chair in front of him and said to the old bone, "please sit down! Don''t be so formal. Since you are a dead man now, I didn''t prepare tea and cakes. "


    "You... Are you from the earth like me?" As soon as ANZ''s ass touched the chair, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    no way out!


    He was so lonely that he was so eager to find his own kind in this strange world.


    "Well! you ''re right! I also come from the earth, but the age is a little different. You can call me Alan. I''m glad we met for the first time in this good way, ANZ ur Gong. Or... Do you prefer to hear the name Suzuki Wu? " Allen meaningfully scraped off the last piece of the old bone''s fig leaf.


    Shock!


    fear!


    Shudder!


    At this moment, ANZ feels like standing naked in front of each other, without any secrets.


    Despite being a dead soul, the above emotions should never appear.


    He did not understand where the other party had collected this information and intelligence.


    Especially the name Suzuki Wu, he dares to swear that he has never told anyone in the game!

 Chapter 796

    Silence!


    As his deepest secret hidden in the bottom of his heart was easily said by the other party, ANZ''s heart was in a mess.


    Whether it is the inexplicable sense of superiority in the face of the local aborigines after crossing, or the confidence in the strength of itself and nasalik''s underground tomb, it has disappeared without a trace at the moment, leaving only the fear of the stranger in front of us.


    Because he found that the other party knew everything about himself, but he didn''t know anything.


    If you are a normal person, this huge psychological gap will completely destroy a person''s self-confidence and psychological defense.


    But he is a dead soul, so no matter what kind of blow he suffers, he will not completely collapse in spirit and heart like a normal person,


    Looking at the strange reaction of the old bone, Allen''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a playful expression. He picked up a piece of data collected and sorted out during this period and threw it in front of the other party: "here, have a look. I think you must want to know about the general situation of the world and about Yggdrasil. After you read it, let''s talk about the camp and position. "


    "Thank you... Thank you!"


    ANZ quickly picked it up and read it at a very fast speed.


    The more he looked at the results, the more shocked he was.


    In just a few minutes, the forced calmness of the dead was triggered at least a dozen times.


    Six gods!


    Eight desires king!


    Thirteen heroes!


    From the first batch 600 years ago, on average, there will be a group of players who come with the guild every 100 years.


    Some of them united to lead the bullied, oppressed and enslaved human beings in the world out of the darkness and establish a strong civilization and country.


    Some do whatever they want for power, desire and wealth, not only kill a large number of the original ruler of the world - the dragon family, but also use world props to permanently change the magic rules of the whole world, but finally fall apart because of internal struggle.


    Others, like ordinary players in the game, took the initiative to choose to become an adventurer. After many hardships, they finally defeated the level 100 NPC who ran away because they lost the player''s control, and finally became a hero.


    Most importantly, players are not invincible.


    They will also be killed by more powerful forces!


    Because the real Dragon Kings hold a power that is more terrible than super magic - Shiyuan magic!


    This kind of magic can not only rival the strongest world prop 20 in the game, but also has some characteristics. For example, after being killed, it can not be revived by any prop or magic.


    After ten minutes, Anzi barely digested the explosive news, slowly raised his head, smiled bitterly and sighed: "I see! I can''t imagine that so many secrets are hidden in this world. I''m not the first group of players to cross over, and I may not be the last. But Mr. Allen, do you know why? Why do so many players cross over? In addition, from the perspective of strength, these joint guilds passed through together. Players should be the same as me, waiting until the end of the game. But why is it assigned to a timeline of hundreds of years? "


    "Sorry, I haven''t investigated these yet. However, according to rumors, it is very likely that it was the ghost of the legendary Dragon Emperor, that is, the father of the platinum Dragon King in the appraisal country. In addition, there is an organization called loving mothers. In short, where we can''t see, there is a hand hidden in the dark controlling everything. " Allen replied carelessly.


    "Dragon Emperor? "Motherhood?" ANZ touched his chin and repeated the two key names on one side.


    Because he was originally a very cautious character, he was full of vigilance against this local force that could pose a threat to himself and the grave.


    But soon, he raised his head and tried carefully, "what about you, Mr. Allen? I noticed that you didn''t seem to mention yourself in the information just now. And the occupations, weapons and equipment you give to those local aborigines are very different from Yggdrasil. "


    "Me? I am different from you players who have no choice but to come. I chose to come here on my own initiative. " Allen said meaningfully.


    "Active?"


    ANZ''s heart suddenly clicked when she heard the word.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "that''s right! To be exact, I came to this world mainly for you and the problem guardians behind you. Tell me, as the ruler of nasalek''s underground tomb, do you think you have the ability to restrain these monsters set as extremely evil? Or to put it another way, how long do you think your humanity can last in this dead body? "


    "Do you mean that the guardian and NPC of nasalek and I will eventually become a guy who does whatever he wants like the king of eight desires?" ANZ asked in an uncertain tone.


    "No! More serious than that. You will become the enemy of all living creatures in the world, order the slaughter of hundreds, even millions, or tens of millions of living people, and finally become a tyrant who only knows to rule the world by violence, killing and fear. Don''t think this is alarmist, because the Yar Bede around you is the best proof. "


    With that, Allen turned and looked at the demon in black armor a few steps away.


    "Lowly human! What do you want to do to the great supreme? " Yalbed asked sternly.


    "Lowly human? Little devil, you don''t seem to understand human terror. It doesn''t matter. You''ll understand in a minute. "


    The voice just fell!


    Alan raised his hand and made a grip.


    Barrier fruit ability launch!


    Before Yar Bader could react to what had happened, a translucent diaphragm wrapped it from head to foot, and then squeezed it inward.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Even divine armor and world-class props - the abyss of hell can''t stop this unreasonable barrier.


    Can''t break!


    It won''t tear!


    Launch the transmission ability. As a result, it was interfered by some strange energy and finally failed!


    Yalbed could only watch his body be squeezed and deformed bit by bit.


    First the shoulders, then the hips and hips, and finally the whole spine breaks


    "Ah ah!!!!!!!!!"


    With the splash of plasma and the crisp sound of bone fragmentation, she finally couldn''t help crying in pain.


    "Mr. Allen! Stop! What are you doing? " ANZ stood up in horror and tried to save his guardian manager.


    But before he could get close, Alan turned and warned in a chilling tone, "stand there! If you take another step forward, I will see it as a signal of war. From then on, the hunter Association and I will never die with nasalek''s underground grave. "


    instantaneous!


    ANZ stopped everything.


    Because he knows that the other party is not joking, but serious!


    After all, before crossing, he was just a bottom social animal squeezed by capital. Where have you seen this overwhelming sense of murderous and terrorist oppression.


    What''s more, Allen''s power doesn''t come from Yggdrasil. He doesn''t know at all, let alone how to defend and resist.


    In just a few seconds when the old bones were stunned, yarbed was completely compressed by the barrier into a ball mixed with metal, bones and broken meat. It was disgusting and ugly. It couldn''t see the beautiful and attractive appearance in ordinary days.


    But interestingly, the world prop of hell abyss has not been destroyed, only bent into an amazing arc under the pressure of the barrier.


    "Hum! To this extent? What gives you the illusion of human weakness? What gave you the courage to challenge me? Remember! This is the first time, so I''ll give you a warning first. If there is another time, or if you find that you have done something to kill and enslave human beings, it will not be just death. I''ll pull your soul out and make some interesting changes. Trust me, you won''t like it. Get out! Take my words to all the guardians of nasalek, especially dimiucos. "


    With these threatening words, Allen directly released yalbed''s soul and threw the meat ball with the smell of nosebleed into the trash can connected to the sewer.


    As for the black staff, the abyss of hell was thrown on the table.


    After all this, he turned his eyes to the old bone again: "now, we can talk about your camp and position. Tell me, are you going to stand firmly on the human side and strictly restrict those problem guardians like the six gods and me hundreds of years ago, or choose another opposite way? "


    "I need time to think about it!" ANZ subconsciously clenched his fist and responded.


    Although witnessing the whole process of yaerbed''s murder made him very angry, he didn''t show it.


    To be exact, I dare not show it.


    Even the guardian who claims to have the strongest defense can''t resist that terrible ability, and naturally he can''t resist it.


    So if you turn your face right away, it''s definitely yourself.


    In addition, the perennial life of the bottom social animals has long smoothed out the edges and corners, and the island country''s unique national characteristics of flattering the strong and bullying the weak, old bone finally chose to bear it.


    As for what to do next, he hasn''t figured out yet. He''s ready to go back and discuss with the guardians.


    "In that case, go back and think about it slowly. But please note that if I find that your monsters have done any harm to humans, even if it is only one person, I will come to the door to ask for an explanation in person. Think about whether you want to be a person or an undead worthy of the name. "


    After that, Allen withdrew his interference with space transmission magic, raised his arm and made an invitation gesture.


    "Well, goodbye, Mr. Allen." ANZ leaned slightly and raised his hand to open a portal.


    At the moment of crossing over, he also glanced at the world prop placed on the table - the abyss of hell with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. It was obvious that he wanted to get it back.


    But after hesitating again and again, I reluctantly gave up.


    [think of it as a reward for obtaining information...]


    The old bone comforted himself in his heart, and then went into the portal and disappeared without a trace.


    As soon as the king of the undead left, Sakura came in from the door with a gentle smile on her face and asked, "did you just let him go?"


    "Or what? Kill him here? " Alan asked back with a smile¡° I won''t do such a thing without teaching. And I don''t think he has the ability to control those evil, cruel and tyrannical monsters. Look, it won''t be long before nasalek''s underground grave will explode from the inside. After all, the higher the level of game NPCs, the higher the autonomy they have after crossing over. That loyalty bound by the game system won''t last long. With the passage of time, all subtle cracks will continue to expand, which has been demonstrated by the guilds of the six gods, the eight desire kings and the thirteen heroes. "


    "Yes! These traversing players are too dependent on the power given to them by the game. They simply don''t understand that only by breaking the inherent constraints can they really control their own destiny. " Sakura''s tone was naked and undisguised contempt.


    Although she obtained the mage profession when she was young, she never relied too much on it. Instead, she integrated the whole profession into her original new system.


    Now we have basically given up the original skills in the game, but fight by controlling the power of ice.


    Learn from each other and never rely too much on a single force. This is what the girl learned from Allen.


    "Hehe, don''t be too mean. You should know that the players of Yggdrasil live on the earth more than 100 years later. At that time, most people were just slaves of capital and had no chance to receive higher education. Take the guy just now. He only has a primary school diploma. What can you criticize such a loser who struggles to live every day? Now I just hope he can degenerate faster and completely become a cold, dark and unscrupulous undead tyrant. In this way, the game will become interesting. "


    Alan pursed his mouth and showed a very bad smile.


    without doubt!


    He used to violence NTR Yar Bede face to face. In fact, he deliberately took advantage of the topic to force the other party to choose one from the other in a difficult world of full-time hunters.


    From the reaction point of view, old bone undoubtedly chose the same way as in the original plot to be the enemy of mankind.


    Because for this guy, nasalek''s underground grave is the whole meaning of his tragic life.


    If you choose to stand on the human side, it means breaking with those guardians who accompany you day and night, which is unacceptable in any case.


    "That means he will be our enemy, right?" Sakura stroked the lilac long hair hanging from her ears.


    "Enemy? no His role is similar to all the evils in the world in the Holy Grail of Dongmu city. You know, without a powerful external enemy, human beings will soon fall into endless internal struggle. " Speaking of this, Alan suddenly turned the conversation¡° By the way, you went to the middle of the southern desert to investigate the sky city suspected of the eight desires Royal Society - ailuintiyou. What was the result? Are there really thirty guardians inside? "


    "Well! I not only saw the thirty guardians, but also got what you want most. "


    With that, Ying took out an ancient book with a very strange shape from her pocket.


    From the strange patterns and scales on the cover, it is not difficult to see that this book is made of the top dragon skin, emitting some rules that can affect the magical energy in the surrounding space.

 Chapter 797

    "Wuming mantra instrument?!" Alan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    If you want to find the most valuable thing from all the weapons, equipment and props held by crossing players, it must be this book.


    Because it records all levels of spells in the "Yggdrasil" game magic system.


    Even if it is created by the player himself or invented by the indigenous people of the world, as long as it is born from the system, it will not be recorded.


    There are not only detailed descriptions, but also learning methods.


    It can be said that as long as you get this book, you will master all the magic mysteries of the world except the original magic.


    Although Allen has never been a pure caster, that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a great mage''s heart.


    In particular, the game "Yggdrasil" itself made a lot of reference to the rules of dragons and dungeons in the design process.


    One to ten level magic is equivalent to the zero to nine ring magic in the latter rule, which can be seen from the tenth level magic "time stillness" performed by old bone.


    Because there is as like as two peas in the rules of dragons and dungeons.


    As for the super bit magic beyond the tenth level, which only players can learn and use, it is closer to the legendary magic in the rules of dragons and dungeons.


    The biggest feature of legendary magic is that there is no upper limit. The weakest may be a little stronger than the eight ring and nine ring magic of the same type, but the strongest is enough to kill the gods.


    "Yes! This is the book! You know, I fought with those guardians to get it. Finally, if they hadn''t taken out the new weapons you prepared for me and threatened to destroy the whole city of the sky, they wouldn''t give in easily. "


    Ying fiddled with the Wuming mantra instrument on her hand and put on a lovely look of "come and praise me quickly".


    However, before she got the reward she wanted, werna lasas rushed forward without hesitation, just like the impatient LSP, directly touched and tore the girl with her sharp claws.


    "Ah!!!"


    Sakura, who was suddenly attacked, shouted subconsciously, and then tried her best to push away the guy who was pressing on her.


    If it''s a * * plot, it''s probably going to be the 18th forbidden plot.


    Unfortunately, wernarasas herself is a little female dragon. She has no interest in the creature of beautiful girls. After making a series of actions that can be defined as "obscenity" and "sexual harassment", she skillfully grabbed the "no inscription curse instrument" that fell to the ground and directly incited her wings to return to the corner.


    You don''t have to ask. This guy''s goal from the beginning was "no inscription curse instrument".


    "Verna Rasas! You bastard! "


    Sakura quickly got up from the ground, covered her torn shirt and skirt on her chest, flushed and denounced each other''s evil deeds.


    "Hey, hey! Sakura, your body is becoming more and more stylish, and even the feel of your chest and buttocks has become particularly soft. "


    Red dragon is not only ashamed, but continues to look at each other up and down with the eyes of a standard fool.


    As a result, under her no bottom line flirtation, Sakura finally lost the whole line without suspense. She just threw down the sentence "wait for me", and then flew back to her room to change her clothes.


    After reading this farce, which was not the first time, Allen couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head, and asked straightforwardly, "how, is this book really as valuable as we inferred before?"


    "Of course! Its value is not only to record all the magic of the whole game system, but also has a wide range of adaptability and popularity. In short, no matter what kind of world we appear in, it can ensure that people who have learned rank magic will not be affected by any external factors. But I''m afraid it''s going to take a lot of effort to learn so many different kinds of spells. " Verna lasas explained excitedly as she looked through it.


    "Then you can study it here. Remember to copy the relevant memory and pass it to me after learning."


    Allen did not disturb the red dragon''s enthusiasm for learning magic. He started the crystal ball placed on the desk alone to see how crazy the hunters who left ye lantier overnight would do.


    You know, in the association, people like the dark sword team who always maintain an impartial outlook are in the minority.


    Most of them are the same as the "fourth day disaster". As long as they have tasks, rewards and experience, they don''t care what they kill, but they don''t dare to violate the rules and bottom line set by the hunter Association.


    However, today, Allen personally opened Pandora''s magic box and told them that killing the same kind can actually obtain experience value, and can also obtain several times the usual points.


    I believe that after this action, several countries established with human beings as the main body will realize what it means to do something that violates the bottom line of the association.


    He doesn''t even need to do it himself. He just needs to make those guys "human" and add them to the hunting list. Hundreds of hunters with strong strength will flock to them and scramble to send them to reincarnation.


    This means that from now on, the hunter Association will become the sword of Damocles hanging over the heads of all rulers.


    If anyone betrays humanity or commits crimes against humanity, what awaits them will be merciless cleansing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the territory of the Marquis Paul lop family was in complete chaos.


    Because not long ago, the escaped cavalry had brought back the sad news that the owner was killed and more than half of the elite cavalry were killed.


    "Damn it! damn! damn! Who can tell me why? Didn''t count Lipton say that this action was foolproof, and the hunter Association didn''t dare to make any counterattack? " A man who looked about thirty smashed all the decorations and furnishings in the living room and roared madly.


    He is the eldest son of marquis Paul lop and the first in line successor of the whole family.


    If it was peacetime, he would jump up with joy when he heard the news of his father''s death, then take over the power as soon as possible, and do all the things he wanted to do but couldn''t do before.


    But now, he would rather not inherit the title and territory in exchange for a lifetime. He also hopes that his strong father can be resurrected immediately.


    The reason is simple!


    It was not the "filial son" who suddenly found out his conscience, but the external threat and pressure were too great.


    "My Lord! Please make a decision as soon as possible! You should know that the hunter association has removed all royal nobles participating in this operation, and announced that you, your family and private soldiers will be the targets of their hunting. If the news reaches the ears of those soldiers, I''m afraid it will cause great panic. " The cavalry who escaped quickly reminded him.


    "What? You mean... They dare to kill me? " The Marquis''s eldest son opened his eyes with an unbelievable expression.


    "Don''t dare! But they have already done so! The founder of the hunter association was not as weak as count Lipton described it! Just the opposite! He is ten thousand times stronger than we thought! And I don''t care to fight with all the nobles in the whole kingdom! Now not only you, but also your family and immediate family members are all on the hunting list. In other words, the man named Alan will completely destroy your family! "


    In order to make the idiot understand how critical the situation was, the soldier even couldn''t help shouting out.


    As one of the few people who witnessed the short fight between the old bone and the dark sword team and escaped alive, he knew very well that it was useless to gather all the troops of the whole territory in front of such a monster.


    The only thing I can do now is to take all the gold and silver treasures and run away overnight!


    Gudong!


    The Marquis''s eldest son subconsciously swallowed saliva and began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Just as he was about to ask his mother and other brothers and sisters for advice, a red streamer flew in directly from the window, penetrated the chest of the cavalry on the spot and nailed it to the wall a few meters away.


    Boom!


    Due to the terrible force, the unlucky egg not only completely broke the whole chest, but also gushed out a lot of blood, internal organs and bones, which directly dyed all the unlucky eggs in the room red, but also the weapon that killed him was deeply embedded in the hard granite of the castle.


    This is not a throwing weapon such as arrow and javelin, but a red double-edged Tomahawk with exaggerated shape.


    "Ah ah!!!!!!!!!"


    The two women were instantly frightened by such a tragic death and screamed, desperately trying to clean the viscous plasma and broken meat contaminated on their bodies.


    Not to mention women, even adult men couldn''t help lying on the ground and began to vomit.


    "Hee hee! What luck! One of the culprits, marquis Paul lop''s family are all here. "


    With wild laughter, a girl with a bloodthirsty smile on her face and no more than 1.5 meters tall jumped in from the window and pulled out the axe embedded in the granite wall. Her eyes were like a gourmet appreciating delicious food.


    "You... Who are you?"


    The Marquis''s eldest son was now completely in panic and fear. Although he was holding an ancestral magic sword, his whole body was shaking uncontrollably.


    He has long been used to looking down on the civilians from above. He has seen such scenes there.


    Even on the pants between the legs, there are large water stains.


    I was scared and incontinent


    "Tut tut! How ugly! No wonder the president always said that the whole kingdom of RI yestij had rotted from its roots, and now it seems so. But you are really brave enough to brazenly cross the red line drawn by the president. "


    While muttering to herself, the girl mercilessly chopped the wife, daughter and second son of marquis Paul lop into several pieces with an axe in her hand, and the blood splashed one red spot after another on her white face.


    But she did not show an expression of disgust. Instead, she stretched out her tongue and licked it, and then burst into a nervous laugh.


    "Ha ha! It feels... Great! It''s even a hundred times more pleasant than cutting on those monsters. I really prefer killing to killing monsters. I wish you scum could be more so that I won''t be bored. "


    "Evil... Devil! Don''t come here! I Swear! As long as you let me go, all the money and jewelry in the vault will be given to you. "


    The Marquis''s eldest son plopped down on the ground and made a desperate plea.


    "Treasure? Sorry, I''m not interested in those things. The only thing I''m interested in is killing and blood! "


    The girl smiled and walked closer, stretched out her left hand, grabbed each other''s hair, lifted it from the ground, and then dropped her axe to cut off the head of the last immediate relative of the Marquis family.


    Poof!


    The blood from the main artery of the neck was like spring water, which immediately drenched her from head to foot.


    But the girl, like a nobody, said to the eldest son who still had consciousness: "ah! I almost forgot to tell you that my name is Adeline. I am a licensed official hunter. In addition, I have another nickname within the association, called the avenger of blood. "


    The voice just fell!


    She threw away the head in her hand, jumped out of the window with an axe, rushed into the barracks under the light of the stars, and slaughtered the private soldiers loyal to the nobility.


    Only ten minutes later, the whole military camp was full of corpses and broken limbs everywhere. The blood turned the land under your feet completely black and red, which looked like purgatory from a distance.


    When the four of the dark sword team arrived, there were few living people left in the castle.


    "We''re late!" Peter Mok covered his mouth and nose with a helpless wry smile.


    "Such a terrible massacre must have been done by Adeline''s crazy woman." Luke Lott squatted down and looked at the body and gave his judgment immediately.


    Because the whole Hunter Association, except the girl who was strongly stimulated when she was young, no other blood avenger would make the scene so terrible.


    "Captain, what should I do? If the woman is allowed to continue, the association may go to war with the kingdom. Are we going to stop her? " Asked dyne woodwanda in an uncertain tone.


    "Forget it! That woman is crazy. It''s not enough for us alone. Don''t forget, the axe in her hand was given by the president himself, and its power has long exceeded the average level of ordinary epic weapons. Moreover, since the president dared to release her, he naturally considered the situation of an all-round war with the kingdom. So... Let her go. "


    Peter Mok shrugged his shoulders and decided to mind his own business.


    On the one hand, he trusted Alan, on the other hand, he didn''t want to have too much contact with the troublesome madwoman.


    "Alas! I really don''t understand why the president should accept people like her. " NIA sighed slightly.


    "Because Adeline is strong enough. After all, she is the only one who can surpass us in the use of life energy. And that kind of power that was born specifically for killing is a real one-man army. I really can''t imagine how serious a psychological shadow she would cause to the enemy if she appeared on the battlefield. " Luke Lott make complaints about Tucao.

 Chapter 798

    In a short night, marquis Paul lop and count Lipton, the six nobles of the Kingdom, were removed from the list, in a physical sense.


    Although through the marriage of generations, many distant relatives have the right of sequential inheritance, but their immediate relatives have almost died.


    The only one who escaped was the wife of the eldest prince barubro and the eldest daughter of the Marquis Paul LOP.


    In addition, a large number of middle and lower class nobles who participated in it were ruthlessly hunted and purged in the next few days.


    The death toll of nobles alone is as high as 350. If we add their private soldiers, the total death toll is more than 30000.


    When the news came back to the king''s capital, everyone, including the old king, was stunned by the result.


    Although they expected that the hunter association would take corresponding retaliatory measures after receiving the news, they never expected that the means would be so bold, crazy and fierce.


    All the nobles on the hunting list basically died together with the whole family, old and young, and completely cut off their blood.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to the Kingdom ruling class that pays attention to family and blood inheritance.


    "Is the hunter Association crazy? Does that man want to go to war with us? " The old king roared, waving his arms angrily.


    Without his consent and permission, he directly and wantonly slaughtered the vassals, which has seriously provoked his dignity and bottom line as a king.


    "Father, please calm down. Most of the people who died this time were aristocrats. They suffered a heavy blow, which may not be a bad thing for this country. " Princess Lana stood up and comforted.


    "Your majesty! The princess is right. With the decline of the aristocracy against the royal family, some reforms that we can''t carry out can finally begin now. In addition, I don''t think it''s a wise choice to turn against the hunter Association at this time. " Marquis Raven also came forward to dissuade him.


    "Yes! Father, now is a good opportunity to recover territory and rights on a large scale and integrate within the country. " The second prince xiaopangdun also agreed.


    Although the expression on his face was very serious, he was already happy in his heart. He wished he could rush to the hunter Association headquarters of Ye lantier immediately, kiss president Allen''s face and say thank you loudly.


    It can be said that the biggest beneficiary of this turmoil is him.


    Because with the complete collapse of the aristocracy, the powerful forces behind the big prince have collapsed, leaving only an empty shelf.


    But anyone with a little brain will no longer choose to support that muscular fool as king.


    "How many people did the hunter Association send in this operation?" The old king suddenly raised his head and asked a key question.


    "Your Majesty, I think you''d better not know." Sergeant gejeff''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "What''s going on? Did they send a lot of people? " The old king frowned and asked.


    Gejeff smiled bitterly and shook his head, "no, your majesty. The opposite is true. The association has only sent a very small number of licensed official hunters and more than 200 trainee hunters. "


    "What?!" The old king sprang up from his chair¡° You mean... That''s the man who killed more than 350 nobles in our country and the most elite army with more than 30000 people under their command? "


    "Yes! And according to the results of my investigation, one third of the deaths are related to one person. Her name is Adeline. She is a 15-year-old girl. As for the remaining two-thirds, most of them died in several professional hunter teams such as dark sword. This means that the number of people who really participated in this operation is less than what we actually saw, and may not exceed 20. "


    Gejeff spoke the truth in a helpless tone that made everyone present shudder.


    When he first saw the report, he was a little too confident. He didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem until he personally took people to the scene to check it.


    without doubt!


    These licensed official hunters have all crossed the hero field and entered another level without exception.


    No matter the professional level or the mastery of the skill called life energy, they are far above themselves.


    And he, the strongest soldier in the kingdom in the past, has been unknowingly left behind.


    After all, gejeff has the important task of defending the capital and protecting the security of the court on weekdays. He can''t go deep into the deep forest, wasteland and swamp all day like others to obtain experience value by killing aliens, monsters and beasts.


    Up to now, his warrior level can only reach 20, and he hasn''t had time to learn new skills and talents.


    "My God! Well... Isn''t every official Hunter as strong as Cang Qiang, a fine steel adventure team? " The second prince''s face showed an expression of shock.


    "No! More than that! As far as I know, rose is not in the top position in the hunter Association, or even in the top ten. " Princess Lana threw out another explosive news.


    "That is to say, if the Kingdom and Hunter association are fully carried out now, we have no chance of winning at all. no Not only is there no chance of winning, I''m afraid I can''t even protect my own safety, right? " The old king''s heart sank.


    "Yes, your majesty. I suggest you make a statement immediately that you are unaware of the attack on the villages around ye lantier and that you will immediately punish the nobles involved. This will not only ease the relationship with the hunter Association, but also recover a large amount of land and rights. " Marquis Raven gave his advice without thinking.


    Although the death of those nobles made him feel a little sad, there seemed to be no better solution at this time.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I have really failed as king. " The old king''s tone was full of self mockery.


    At this moment, he looked so tired and old.


    At present, the situation in the kingdom can not be described too much by a sentence of internal and external troubles and ups and downs.


    Outside, there are empires and religious countries eyeing, and inside, there are a large number of corrupt nobles, as well as eight fingers, a huge criminal organization rooted in every corner.


    Dragging his tired body, the old man walked to the most insignificant yard in the corner of the palace and looked at the handsome boy standing there with a long sword.


    Next second


    The boy suddenly waved his weapon!


    instantaneous!


    Dazzling golden light masterpiece!


    When the light disappeared, the dummy wrapped with metal baffle in front had completely evaporated, leaving only a few drops of red molten iron on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the king''s old face suddenly showed a happy color and waved to the boy: "come here, Arthur, my child."


    "Father!" The boy quickly put away his sword and came over.


    Needless to ask, I also know that the boy called Arthur is no one else at all. It is altoria, who has successfully entered the court dressed as a man.


    Thanks to her long blond hair and beautiful appearance, no one doubted her blood.


    Because the most recognizable standard of the royal family is that golden hair.


    In addition, King Mao and Princess Lana have many similarities in appearance. Even if outsiders look at it, they will subconsciously think it is a pair of brothers and sisters, so the whole process is not subject to any resistance.


    After all, it is only to recognize an illegitimate son, and it will not pose any threat to the two adult princes in the court.


    "How, can you adapt to life in the palace?" The old king asked with a smile.


    "Well! Brother and sister Lana are very kind to me. I''ve almost completely adapted. " Altoria put away her sword and replied.


    From the casual pity in her eyes, it was not difficult to see that she had determined that the old man in front of her had no ability to govern the country, just as she had determined that Mordred had no ability to rule the country.


    "Very good!" The old king nodded with satisfaction¡° Arthur, you are by far the best of all my children, whether as a soldier or a decisive force in national affairs. In contrast, although balubro was brave and barely passable, he didn''t understand what was the most important thing as a king. Zanak, on the contrary, is smart enough, but lacks the strength and courage to convince the public. Lana is also a very clever child, but it''s a pity that she is a girl. "


    "I don''t understand. What on earth do you want to say to me?" Altoria pretended to be stupid.


    "Ha ha! No, nothing. Just take it as an old man''s complaint. Sometimes I wonder how good it would be if you weren''t illegitimate. With your ability and Lana''s wisdom, the kingdom will be able to get rid of the current dilemma and rejuvenate itself. I''m a king without talent. I''ve worked hard all my life. In the end, I can only watch the situation get worse and worse. " The old king''s eyes showed pain and sadness.


    But unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    He knew very well that his incomparably excellent illegitimate son had no possibility of succeeding to the throne.


    Even the Marquis of besbeya, who married his eldest daughter, was higher than the "Arthur" in the right of succession.


    Just when the old king wanted to say something, the second prince zanak suddenly came out of the nearby garden.


    When he saw the foolish king Mao, he immediately squeezed out a smile and warmly greeted him: "yo! Isn''t this for my dear brother Arthur? How about the war horse I gave you two days ago? "


    "Got it! Thank you very much, brother. " Altoria touched her chest with one hand and leaned slightly.


    "Just receive it. If you need anything in the future, just tell me." Little fat man patted his chest and said everything.


    The reason why he did this is, on the one hand, that he took a fancy to the strong personal strength shown by his "brother" and wanted to draw him under his command. After he ascended the throne and became the king, he could be trained to be a capable right-hand man.


    After all, the identity of illegitimate children determines that the other party will never pose a threat to the throne.


    Similarly, royal blood leads to natural opposition with the nobility.


    On the other hand, zanak felt his father''s love for his brother, so he showed the unity and friendship between his brothers in this way, so as to get more impressions and points.


    It has to be said that compared with the big prince''s foolish act of satirizing and ridiculing face to face, his operation is extremely clever.


    Seeing the second son''s enthusiasm for his brother, the old king really smiled and completely sentenced the eldest son to death.


    He didn''t notice that Princess Lana hid in the corner of the garden, looked at what had just happened, turned her mouth slightly upward, and muttered in a voice that only she could hear: "now, enjoy the last family affection. Because you will die if you can''t use it... "


    "That... Princess highness! The power Prince Arthur just used seems to be the holy light of paladins like me. " Clem cautioned carefully.


    You know, the paladin class is not like soldiers, mages and druids who can choose at will, but must pass the test set by Allen himself.


    So far, there are only a few people who have succeeded in the test, except for him who takes the back door.


    "So what? He''s my brother. That''s enough. "


    Lana smiled, inserted a newly cut rose into her little attendant''s chest, and then looked at each other with affectionate eyes.


    Clem, who was still a virgin, stood in place with a flushed face. His heart beat several times faster than usual and didn''t dare to move.


    As for what I just wanted to say, I have long forgotten all about it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the great underground tomb of nasalek.


    ANZ was sitting in his own chair, watching yarbed, who had just been resurrected and kneeling in front of him.


    After a full minute, he asked, "tell me, have you learned enough lessons now? Dare you continue to look down on human beings and treat them as mole ants that can be slaughtered wantonly? "


    "I''m terribly sorry! Supreme supreme! It''s all my fault that you lost your precious world prop - the abyss of hell. " Yalbed''s whole body was crawling on the ground, and her voice was full of guilt and fear.


    Needless to ask, she has been afraid of Allen''s completely unreasonable strength and killing methods.


    "No! Compared with the information obtained, the loss of a hell abyss is nothing. Remember, before getting my permission, all guardians are not allowed to get close to the human activity area outside the forest, let alone capture and hurt any human who breaks in by mistake. " ANZ gave the order in a serious tone.


    "Yes! But supreme, since we can''t lay hands on humans, what about non-human aliens? During the short time you went out, we have found that there are a considerable number of lizard tribes living in the swamps in the southwest. If you can conquer there, it will be very good for expanding the power of the tomb. " Dimiugos put forward new proposals.


    "Alien?" ANZ touched his chin with a thoughtful expression and nodded quickly¡° sure! Let''s start by conquering these aliens. But keep a low profile. It''s best to completely isolate the surroundings and don''t let any news spread. "


    "Please rest assured! I''ll get it done. " Dimiugos''s glasses flashed a light.


    Obviously, the extremely evil devil is ready to make some small moves in private.


    But he didn''t know that the plan in his mind was to dance on the tip of the knife. If he was not careful, he would push the whole nasalek into the abyss.

 Chapter 799

    After giving the guardians the order not to get close to the human activity area and not to hurt humans, the tired old bone quickly returned to his room and fell on the soft big bed, trying to relax the tight nerve in this way.


    Although tired, this feeling should not appear in an undead.


    But under great pressure, although the physical fatigue is gone, there is no way to avoid the fatigue from the spirit and soul.


    If he can, he really wants to close his eyes and sleep, and then forget all his troubles when he opens his eyes, just as he was teased and scolded by his boss before going to work in the company.


    Unfortunately, undead creatures don''t need sleep and don''t know how to rest.


    And as he became more and more adapted to the skeleton, he found that he began to become more and more indifferent and indifferent to everything in the world.


    Even all kinds of feelings are slowly declining, leaving only a little bit.


    And I am very eager to prove that I am still alive through strong external stimulation.


    There is no doubt that without Alan''s mountain pressing on his head, ANZ would start flying himself earlier than the original story.


    After all, in the original plot, he can still pretend to be an adventurer to visit human cities, and slow down the transformation process by contacting human beings and feeling those strong emotions such as love, hate, anger and gratitude.


    But now, let alone go to human settlements, even walking out of this forest is restricted.


    However, when the old bone hid in the room to escape all this, the guardians of the great underground tomb of nasalek had gathered together quietly.


    "Yarbed! What is the strength of the human who killed you? What magic or power did he use? " Dimiugos asked gravely, touching his chin.


    "Very strong! I don''t even have the strength to fight back. The translucent barrier he created out of thin air is immune to almost all physical and magic attacks. Even the world prop - Hell abyss can''t cause any damage to it. In the end, I was squeezed into a meat pie by those shrinking barriers. "


    Yalbad gnashed his teeth and described the whole process of his death.


    If she could, she hoped that this black history full of humiliation would never be known by others.


    But now, for the sake of supreme supremacy and the safety of the great tomb, we must speak out and let all guardians know and take precautions.


    "Can''t even the abyss of hell break the barrier? Will the other party also use some kind of world props? " Chatya guessed in an uncertain tone.


    Yalbed shook his head gently: "no! no The man said that he was not a player who crossed from Yggdrasil. Moreover, the occupations, weapons, equipment and props he gave to the local aborigines belong to two different systems from ours. Most importantly, he was hostile to our grave and even forced the supreme supreme master to make a choice during the conversation. "


    "What? Persecute the supreme supreme? This guy is so brave! " Cosetts suddenly released a strong intention to kill.


    Not only him, but also Sebastian, the brother and sister of the dark elves and the Dragon housekeeper, showed angry expressions one after another.


    For them, not to mention forcing the old bone to make a choice, even a little verbal disrespect and offense is equivalent to a heinous crime that should be sentenced to capital punishment.


    "Kill him! I''m going to kill him now! " Xia Tiya shouted with a ferocious expression.


    "Count me in!" Cosetts took a bold step forward.


    "And us!" Yaura put her arms around her twin brother mare and raised her right hand.


    Seeing the signs that the guardians were going to lose control and run wild, dimiucos finally stood up and said, "please calm down, everyone. Don''t forget Lord ANZ''s orders. What''s more, the other party is not a soft persimmon, but has quite strong strength and can even easily kill our guardians. At this time, it is absolutely irrational to hit hard. "


    "Oh? What do you say to do? " Chatya rolled her eyes angrily.


    "It''s simple! If the risk of frontal attack is too high, it''s OK to detour. Remember the map brought back by the Supreme Master? Among the three human countries, the Kingdom, the religious Kingdom and the holy Kingdom, there is a large area called the Asian tribal wasteland. Here, there are at least a few million or even tens of millions of non-human races. If we conquer here and bring them under the control of the great tomb of nasalek... "


    Dimiugos gently pushed his glasses, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, revealing a symbolic smile: "if we can control here, we can organize and arm these cannon fodder and launch an attack on human countries including ye lantier. At that time, that guy and the hunter association he founded are bound to fight. We hide in the dark to observe and look for each other''s weaknesses, and even attack and kill some threatening targets, and then pretend to be the strong ones in the Asian race. "


    "Use the native Asian race to weaken the enemy''s strategy? That sounds good. " Yalbed nodded thoughtfully.


    "Hey, hey! Most importantly, it does not violate the supreme command, and as long as it is not caught, it can be denied even if it is found. " Dimiugos let out a sinister and harsh laugh.


    However, the demon who likes to be smart doesn''t understand that once Allen regards someone or force as hostile, he won''t speak any evidence and reason at all.


    Sometimes mere doubt is enough to justify action.


    What''s more, he didn''t have a good impression on the guardians of the great tomb of nasalik, which was full of anti-human thoughts from the beginning to the end.


    It''s one thing to play a different role in the virtual world and pursue excitement and rebellion, but it''s another in the real world.


    Take the simplest example.


    In many role-playing online games, players will choose non-human races such as orcs and undead to pursue a unique sense of experience that the real world can never enjoy.


    But if someone tells you that in the future, you will travel to different worlds, and the game character is your own form.


    How many people will choose ugly races such as undead and orcs that are completely incompatible with human aesthetics?


    I''m afraid 99.99% of players will not hesitate to choose the image similar to themselves, such as humans or elves.


    Therefore, the tragedy of old bone was doomed from the moment when the guild was established to accept only aliens.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when dimiugos began to infiltrate the Asian tribal wasteland, in the underground treasure house of the headquarters of the ye lantier Hunter Association, dozens of hunters who had just returned from the kingdom were picking out the weapons, equipment, props and potions placed on the shelves. From time to time, they would discuss with their companions about which was more cost-effective.


    Obviously, they are all people who participated in the previous action of hunting the nobles of the Kingdom, with a large number of points they have just earned.


    "Hello! What do you think of this sword? It can not only add more than 50 strength attributes, but also improve the critical hit level. If you cooperate with the specialization of sword attributes, you will be invincible in the battle. "


    A strong man with five big and three thick, holding a huge sword almost as high as himself, asked his companions for advice.


    The latter glanced and immediately shook his head: "forget it! It costs 600 points. It''s too expensive. If I were you, I would choose the heavy hammer in the third row. The two additional attributes are almost the same, and the hammer also has an additional stun effect, which is better in the face of powerful enemies. The most important thing is that it only needs 400 points, and the saved can be enchanted, scorched or crusaded. "


    "Well - you seem to have a point. If the enchantment is burning, I can also buy some bottles of healing potions for a rainy day. " The strong man touched his chin and nodded.


    "Damn it! We still have too few points on hand. It''s Adeline''s crazy woman! If she hadn''t gone crazy and killed, we could at least make more money. " Another young man nearby complained angrily.


    The most painful thing in the world is to watch countless best weapons, equipment and props placed in front of you, but you don''t have enough points to exchange.


    In particular, a lot of rank magic has been added to the recent exchange items, which is definitely worse for spell casting classes.


    After all, the main reason why human beings could not learn higher-level level magic in the past was the serious shortage of their total magic.


    Now, with the additional magic brought by the class panel, most mages, priests and druids with recovery and balance talents above level 40 have the foundation to learn magic above level 5, while wild talents druids and hunters can also learn magic around level 4.


    But the problem is that there is only one place in the whole human world that can provide these things in unlimited quantities, that is the hunter Association.


    Even if the six gods founded the state of slian religion, only a few have survived.


    Therefore, when Allen took the magic below level 7 in the mantra without inscription as a reward, both the Kingdom, Empire, religious country and the high-level of the holy kingdom far away were shocked by this amazing skill.


    In particular, an old man like fuluda, who can sell his soul in pursuit of magic power, almost immediately expressed his willingness to give up everything in the Empire in order to have a look at the book that records all levels of magic in the world.


    "Alas - the points are unknowingly spent again." Dark sword team member dyne woodwanda sighed helplessly.


    But as like as two peas, he soon found that he was the same as the master. What, did you spend all your points? "


    "Yes! There are too many good things that can be exchanged and too few points can be obtained. If only the president could release more tasks with high points and rewards. " The tomboy NIA smiled bitterly.


    Just as dyne woodwanda wanted to say something, the noisy basement suddenly quieted down.


    A girl carrying a huge double-edged Tomahawk and smelling of nosebleed came in slowly from the outside.


    She is no one else, but Adeline, the crazy woman many people were complaining about just now.


    It also killed more than 100 nobles and 10000 private butchers in just a few days.


    At this moment, the girl who looked only a teenager had already been dyed dark brown, and her skin was stained with large dry blood spots.


    Wherever she passed, even the most ferocious looking man would subconsciously cover his mouth and nose and quickly retreat, which was just as frightening as the walking disaster and plague.


    "Adeline! How many times have I told you that you are not allowed to walk into the headquarters of the association with all your blood. At least you have to take a bath. Have you turned a deaf ear to it? "


    Allen suddenly appeared in the treasure house and scolded the problem girl.


    "Your Excellency President?!"


    Adeline''s eyes lit up in an instant, and she trotted over with open arms.


    But before she got close, she was pushed back by an invisible force, and finally sat on the ground.


    "Do you know how smelly you are now? Go and take a bath first! Hit the shower gel several times. " Alan waved his hand in disgust.


    To tell the truth, he simply couldn''t understand what kind of stimulation the little guy had received in his childhood. He turned into this bloodthirsty look just a few months after he obtained his professional level and life energy.


    However, it is this life energy injected with crazy will and faith that makes her develop an extremely amazing ability to draw strength from the residual fear and despair of the enemy before he dies through continuous killing.


    The more lives killed, the stronger the force.


    But the side effect seems to be an abnormal distorted morbid preference for blood.


    "Hee hee! I see, sir. I''ll take a bath right away! "


    Adeline''s face showed a faint flush, and her eyes were full of naked worship, admiration and obsession.


    The people around who saw this scene had no doubt that as long as Allen gave an order, she would definitely rush up and kill anyone who dared to be the enemy of the association, even if it was the king and the emperor.


    In the blink of an eye, the girl covered in blood ran into the bathroom and lounge specially prepared for official hunters on the second floor.


    As soon as her front foot left, Glenn''s back foot of the Cang rose team came near and said in a half joking tone: "Hello! President, you spoil Adeline too much, don''t you? This is not good for her growth. Especially this massacre, a little too much. "


    "Why, are you sympathizing with the nobles and their evil private soldiers?" Alan asked with a sneer.


    "Sympathy? Stop kidding! I killed sixteen myself. No matter how many people die, I won''t have any compassion for scum like this. But for that girl, once she gets used to such a situation, she may no longer be able to live a normal life. " Glenn warned meaningfully.


    Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval: "don''t worry! I have a way to get her back to normal, but not now... "

 Chapter 800

    "Well, it seems that I''m meddling."


    Glenn scratched the back of his head carelessly, slammed a heavy hammer on the table, smiled and said, "attach me a Crusader! Please! "


    "Crusaders? With the points you have saved so far, you can attach better Mongoose, beheading and barbarism? " Alan asked somewhat unexpectedly.


    You know, although the Crusader is indeed the top enchant in the version with level 60 as the highest limit, it is still a lot worse than the enchant in the level 70 version.


    "Ha ha! no way out! I just like the feeling of power soaring in an instant. Moreover, the Crusader can restore a small amount of health, which is most suitable for soldiers like me who like to move forward bravely. " Glenn explained with a laugh.


    "Did you lend your points to others?" Allen glanced at yville and Hagi, who were picking out spells on the bookshelf.


    After all, it''s not uncommon for the warrior class in the fixed team to lend points to their teammates in the past two days.


    With the opening of level magic, the points of legal profession become more and more useless. It is often impossible to change weapons and equipment after exchanging for new magic.


    In order to maximize the strength of the team, the warrior profession of the same team will save some to be dominated by good legal teammates.


    Similarly, the legal profession will reciprocate by giving up some booty such as gold, silver and treasure, and everyone will be happy in the end.


    "You even know that?" Glenn''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "What happened to the hunter association can''t escape my eyes." Allen answered without looking up.


    I saw him holding an enchanting stick, aiming at the sharp thorn hammer placed on the table, and depicting exquisite and detailed lines with great speed.


    In just a few seconds, the surface of the weapon emits a faint light.


    When the last step is completed, the whole part of the hammer suddenly blooms a dazzling white light.


    Weapon enchant - Crusader complete!


    "What a superb skill! You can''t help but marvel at the ability to enchant weapons and equipment that already have magical power for a second time no matter how many times you watch it. "


    Yville AI, who had just selected the magic, happened to see this scene, and his eyes lit up immediately. The young face hidden under the mask showed strong curiosity and exploration.


    As a vampire who has lived for more than 250 years and conducted countless magic research in private, she knows the meaning and difficulty of this better than others in the Cang rose team.


    At least the whole world can''t find a second person to do it except the founder and President of the hunter Association.


    Even the legendary six gods, the eight desire kings, the thirteen heroes and the real Dragon Kings hidden in the dark are no exception.


    "Thank you for your compliment. But even if you say it well, I won''t give you a discount. " Alan pursed a joke.


    Because it was this proud old Laurie who tried to bargain when exchanging points for things for the first time, and even wanted to order gifts.


    Where does she think the hunter association is?


    The vegetable market


    "I... I don''t need your discount."


    It was good not to mention it. When yville was mentioned, he suddenly became angry, and even the mask could not cover some slightly red necks.


    "Oh, Mr. President, you are really funny enough. You always make fun of the members of our team." With a faint smile on her face, Hagi joked.


    It can be seen that the captain of the Cang rose team is in a good mood.


    Although the strength of the Royal aristocracy was devastated by the targeted Revenge of the hunter Association.


    But in her view, this is not a bad thing for the whole country, but a good thing.


    At least the biggest resistance against reform in China has disappeared. Next, as long as the king listens to Princess Lana''s suggestions, the whole country will soon get better.


    "Have fun? What interests me most about your Cang rose team is actually you. What, are you still muttering to yourself recently because you can''t control the fantasy in your mind? " Alan asked maliciously.


    "You... How do you know?" There was something in hagiston''s panic.


    As a girl in the late stage of her second disease, she doesn''t want the fantasies in her mind to be known by outsiders. It''s really too ashamed.


    "As I said, for me, there are no secrets in the hunter Association, including you members."


    While pretending to be profound, Allen picked up the level magic selected by the other party and directly lifted the seal on it.


    instantaneous!


    Four magic levels up to seven are fully revealed.


    Between Hagi and yville, they could have cast more than five levels of magic, so it''s not surprising to jump two levels directly after the total amount of magic has been strengthened.


    "Holy strike, advanced acceleration, death, serial lightning..."


    "Except for one higher acceleration, are all other direct attack magic? It really suits your character. " Alan commented with a smile.


    "What''s the problem?" Yville inquired with great doubt.


    Alan smiled and shook his head. "No, it''s no big problem. It''s just that you seem to have some wrong understanding of the power of magic."


    "Wrong understanding?" Hagi blinked for unknown reason.


    If someone else said it, she might turn a deaf ear.


    But if it was the president of the hunter Association, the second middle school girl felt it was necessary to listen carefully.


    "First of all, what do you think is the essence of magic? Create powerful elemental power to kill the enemy? If so, why do you have to use magic? Can''t a warrior''s sword do the same. Second, in team cooperation, what kind of magic can play the greatest role with the least consumption? "


    Allen threw out two key questions in one breath.


    There is no doubt that he has a very different understanding of magic from these local aborigines.


    Yville bowed his head for a long time, suddenly raised his head and exclaimed, "ah! I see! You mean, for magic chanters, sometimes control spells are more effective than direct kill spells. "


    "Smart! Remember, never think about killing the enemy with a powerful magic blow. Because in a state of similar strength, it is almost impossible to do so. Therefore, control and defense always take precedence over attack, which is a rule that all magic chanters must abide by. If you abandon control and defense and simply pursue lethality, why choose magic with many changes? "


    After that, Allen handed over the scroll recording four seventh order magic.


    In this regard, the old bone is obviously much better than the local aborigines.


    In the original plot, in the first battle between him and Xia Tiya, he added 24 gain and protective spells and set three magic traps. It was not until the end that he showed the ultimate ability to strengthen immediate death that "death is the end of all life" to win.


    Therefore, in this magic system modeled on the rules of dragons and dungeons, what is really powerful is not one or two powerful super magic, but those control and protective spells.


    If ANZ is given enough time to prepare, even if Alan wants to kill him, he must show at least one or two cards.


    "Damn it! So, didn''t we choose the wrong spell? " Hagi held her forehead in chagrin.


    You know, these four scrolls almost consumed the points saved by the Cang rose team.


    At the current rate, it will take at least a few months to six months to do it again.


    "It can''t be said that you chose the wrong one. It can only be said that you have never carefully considered what kind of magic is most suitable for you, so it''s not surprising to make such a move. I happen to have a task here that can provide good points. I wonder if you are interested? " Alan suggested with a smile.


    "Task? What task? "


    Luke Lott, the hunter of the dark sword team, helped gather together.


    "Hello! boy! Are you going a little too far? The president gave us this task! " Glenn pestled a heavy hammer to the ground, with a naked warning in his eyes.


    "Don''t be so stingy! Maybe this task needs more people. You Cang rose can''t be busy at all. " Luke Lott blinked with a playful smile.


    If he had faced Cang Qiang, the only three refined steel adventure team in the Kingdom, he would have rolled as far as he could.


    But now, their dark sword team ranks much higher than each other in the hunter Association, and their strength is a little stronger.


    "Cut!"


    Glenn obviously has no good way to take the other party, only to put on a bad face.


    Allen was undoubtedly happy to see the success of this kind of benign competition among internal members, so he didn''t say anything. He just took out a map from his pocket and threw it on the table with a smile.


    "On the border between the Kingdom and the Empire, there is a place called the angelesian mountains, inhabited by dwarves, earth diggers and a small number of frost dragons. Just two days ago, the messenger of the dwarf kingdom came to the door in exchange for blacksmiths and rune craftsmen. I hope we can help them solve the problem of earth digging Orc invasion once and for all. The only limitation of this mission is that only licensed official hunters can participate. There is no limit on the number of people. "


    "Earth digger Orc? You mean... We''re going to fight a war? " Hagi''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Allen nodded meaningfully, "that''s right! As the president of the hunter Association, I allow all members who volunteer to take this task to kill all the earth diggers. More Than This! People who have confidence in their own strength can also catch frost dragon. Every time you bring back a frost dragon alive, you can get 5000 points. If it''s the frost Dragon King, it''s 20000 points and an additional surprise provided by myself. "


    "Five thousand? 20000? And the surprise provided by the president himself? Shit! I did it! "


    A man who didn''t know when to get together couldn''t help patting his thigh and roaring excitedly.


    Not only him, but also other people around him who heard these words began to flash green lights like hungry wolves.


    In the eyes of these guys, the earth digger orcs and frost dragons are all "little cute" who can provide themselves with points and experience values. It''s over with their eyes closed.


    As for the grudges between the earth digging orcs and the dwarves, no one cares.


    If the dwarves were not listed as protection objects this time, they would kill all the dwarves together.


    The horror of the "fourth natural disaster" is reflected incisively and vividly at the moment.


    Looking at gathering in crowds and groups of colleagues who walked out, he could not help but make complaints about it: "this is not good. Captain, I suggest we''d better hurry up, otherwise tens of thousands of earth digging orcs may be killed and extinct in a short time. "


    "I see! Go! Let''s go now! "


    Without saying a word, Hagi immediately took all the people to purchase the living supplies necessary for the camping trip.


    In about two hours, these official hunters who had just returned for a rest soon set out again and rushed towards the anjelicia mountains.


    After hearing the news, the trainee hunters quickly organized themselves and were ready to take a share.


    Allen has always turned a blind eye to this bold adventure.


    Anyway, if they fail, they will only lose their own lives and will not harm others, so they will let it go.


    "Hee hee! Mr. President, what was the surprise you just mentioned? "


    As soon as the front foot of the Cang rose team left, Adeline, who took a bath on her back foot, wrapped her bathrobe and walked in from the door, emitting a faint smell of water vapor and shower gel all over.


    "It''s a fruit called Devil fruit. According to different types, people who eat will get some interesting ability, but the price is that they can no longer touch the sea, otherwise they will lose their strength and sink directly into the seabed and drown alive. "


    With that, Allen took out a demon fruit with a large number of strange patterns from his waist bag and gently placed it on the table.


    "Demon fruit?"


    Adeline''s eyes widened, like a kitten full of curiosity about everything, came close to observe carefully, and even sniffed with her nose.


    "Yes! Something interesting, isn''t it? " Alan pursed his lips and a playful smile appeared¡° Apart from me, no one can figure out what kind of abilities they can get before eating. The most powerful ones can even make ordinary people instantly have the terrible power to change the environment and weather. "


    "Alas? So good! Then I must get it! " Adeline jumped up from the table.


    But before she could run far, Allen stretched out his arm and pinched the girl''s back neck like a cat to lift it.


    "Don''t be so impetuous. The devil fruit is not only one, but thousands. What''s more, I won''t take it all out at once. I have a more important task for you than the angelica mountains. Go to the church country for me and send a message to the people of the dark scriptures, saying that the appointed time is up. "


    "The appointed time is up?" Adeline blinked blankly.


    "Hehe, you don''t need to know the meaning of this sentence. Just bring it to me. Remember, only when you see a woman called Jue die Jue Ming, can you give this thing to her. "


    Allen put a Tai Chi sign of Yin-Yang fish on the girl''s hand and told him meaningfully.

 Chapter 801

    At night, the public cemetery in the city of Ye lantier.


    It is located in the outer ring of the city and occupies more than 50% of the west area. Countless civilians, soldiers, adventurers and mercenaries who died because of the war are buried here.


    Especially in recent years, the Empire and kingdom broke out large-scale war every autumn.


    The total number of people participating in the war on both sides is more than 100000 or 200000, so the casualties are often extra tragic. Over time, the whole public cemetery is full of dead people.


    The number has even had a permanent impact on the surrounding environment.


    At a glance, it was gray, and even the air and soil gave off a cold smell.


    If it is explained from the perspective of magical energy, the negative energy seriously exceeds the standard, even to the extent that undead creatures can be born naturally.


    Ye lantier City Hall once built a four meter high wall to completely isolate the cemetery from the outside living area, as well as a large number of watchtowers and magic lights.


    Every night, soldiers, adventurers and mercenaries will be sent to patrol to ensure that the undead will be destroyed immediately, rather than allowing them to gather more and more inside, and finally form a terrible scourge of the dead.


    However, with the strong rise of the hunter Association, both civilians and city hall have relaxed their vigilance here and even stopped sending patrols.


    The reason is simple!


    There are so many hunters in this city, let alone thousands of undead. Even if the number is ten times more, it will be completely destroyed by the fierce "fourth day disaster".


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, this public cemetery is actually a breeding farm, and the dead inside are captive pigs and sheep.


    When the number reaches a certain level, the trainee hunters will rush in and harvest a wave.


    But no one knows. In fact, there are two extremely dangerous people hidden in the depths of the tomb.


    Clementine, the ninth seat of the original dark scripture - "the wind breaks through", and kajit Dale badantyre, the twelve disciples who once knew the lanon organization.


    The former not only betrayed the religious state and joined the evil organization zhilanon, but also had a capricious character and extremely distorted and sick heart. They often kill people when they don''t agree with each other. They have absolute confidence in their own strength.


    Although the latter is not as powerful as the former, it is also a fairly senior cadre in the organization.


    At the moment, the two guys were looking into each other''s eyes in a secret hole under a tomb.


    After a full minute, kajit, wearing a red robe, took the lead in breaking the silence and asked, "what''s the matter with you suddenly coming to me? You know, ye lantier is no better now than before. Since the emergence of the hunter Association, the strength of those original adventurers and mercenaries has increased rapidly at an incredible speed, so that I dare not go out now. "


    "Hum! Hunter association? That''s really a lot of trouble. But don''t worry, I brought you a present this time. "


    As he spoke, Clementine shook the jewel headring worn with countless silk threads on his finger.


    "This is not the symbol of a witch! Wise man''s crown! Is it one of the most advanced secrets of the Sloan church? " Kagit''s pupils dilated instantly, and his face was full of shock and incredible expressions.


    Because this kind of behavior is basically equivalent to a formal declaration of war against one of the strongest countries in mankind and the world, the Sloan church.


    It can be predicted that the other party will inevitably pursue this, and even send the strong in front of the dark Scripture to pursue and kill when necessary.


    "That''s right! Seeing such a lovely girl with such a strange thing, I couldn''t help grabbing it. Guess what? She went crazy! Ha ha ha! " Clementine grinned wildly with excitement.


    "Hum! At least you are also a member of the dark Scripture. How could you not know that the wise man''s crown is an artifact that seals self-consciousness in exchange for the wearer''s ability to use higher-level magic. You must have known the consequences of forcibly seizing from the witch from the beginning. " Kajit sneered and debunked the other party''s ridiculous lie.


    Although his position in the organization is not as high as that of the other party, the difference is not much.


    In addition, the cemetery of Ye lantier was originally his nest, where he was confident to defeat anyone, even his own teacher.


    "Yes -- ah --"


    Clementine, like a nervous patient, held the crown of a wise man high and shook it from side to side.


    Looking at the disgusting appearance of the other party, kajit subconsciously frowned and continued to say: "moreover, only a qualified person can be found in millions of people. If no one can use it, it''s just a rag. "


    Hearing this sentence, Clementine suddenly stopped his crazy behavior and stopped to ask meaningfully, "so? As a cadre of the secret association known to lanon, don''t you want to help me? Kagit Dale badantyre! "


    "What do you mean by help?" Kajit narrowed his eyes and tried carefully.


    "It is said that in this city, there is a chosen son who can easily use any magic prop. Will the child be able to use this prop? " Clementine obviously came prepared and directly stated his plan.


    "If you just abduct a person, aren''t you enough?" Cargit questioned impolitely.


    Because he knew too well how crazy the woman was.


    The best way to get along with such a guy is to stay away from him.


    "Hey, hey, hey! But I want to make a big scene when I do it! What''s more, the command has been issued to destroy ye lantier and the sudden emergence of the hunter Association as soon as possible. If we let them go on like this, the plan will be completely ruined. " Clementine warned meaningfully.


    "Well, for the sake of organizing orders, I''ll help you."


    Kagit hesitated and finally reluctantly agreed.


    "Great! Then let''s have a big fight together! Ah ha ha ha! "


    Clementine opened his arms and gave out a burst of harsh and crazy laughter. Even the mice in the surrounding caves were scared to flee.


    After they turned and left, dimiugos, who was always hidden in the dark, slowly came out of his hiding place and said in a playful tone: "this is a good opportunity to test the details of the hunter Association. But they seem a little too weak. I have to find a way to help them become stronger. HMM - what props are better? Ah! Yes! "


    The voice just fell!


    The demon, who likes to be smart, took out a jewel wrapped in dark black fog from his pocket and stuffed it into the underground in the center of the huge Dharma array on the ground.


    instantaneous!


    The negative energy of the whole public cemetery suddenly exploded, more than 50 times richer than usual.


    The undead creatures that were awakened and hidden underground also began to evolve rapidly. In just a few minutes, dozens of zombies evolved into death knights.


    Other undead creatures have also been strengthened to varying degrees, such as becoming stronger and harder to kill.


    Even kagit''s death jewel with red light on his hand has improved his ability by more than one level.


    After all this, dimius nodded with satisfaction: "Hmm! That''s a little like an army of the dead. So... Let me see how you will deal with it, Hunter Association. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the imperial capital city of ouwental, 5000 Musketeers who had just finished consulting the alien fighting in the north were lined up in a neat square and stood in the square for the review of the young emperor.


    Looking at these sharp eyed and murderous elite, the blood emperor immediately showed a gratifying expression, and asked without looking back: "how was the war outcome?"


    "Great! This time we sent out a total of 5000 Musketeers, 3000 infantry and 2000 cavalry. It not only defeated more than 60000 monsters and alien coalition forces in one fell swoop, of which 30000 were wiped out in the front battlefield, about 25000 were wiped out in the pursuit process, and less than 5000 fled into the forest. And then we swept the whole forest and killed at least 300 tribes. For at least ten years, the other side has been unable to pose any threat to the border. " The commander in charge of the campaign quickly stood up and reported.


    "In other words, it is basically certain that in large-scale field operations, there is basically no force to stop this musket force, right?"


    "Yes! As long as we follow the tactics provided by the hunter Association, even cavalry can''t break through the line of fire and bullets. If they go to war with the kingdom as usual this year, they will tremble in front of this army. " The commander grinned with a sinister smile.


    When can the musket force give the enemy the most devastating destruction?


    Naturally, the answer is an opponent who has never seen the power of fire and gun salvo, but is very arrogant in his heart.


    He will never forget the shocking pictures of those stupid goblins, ogres and orcs rushing up from the front with weapons, and falling on the road like cutting wheat.


    That''s not war!


    It''s a massacre!


    A total one-sided massacre!


    The cavalry, which used to be the main force, are now only left to rush up and chase after the enemy when they flee.


    As for the traditional infantry, it is even worse. Basically, they can only stand aside and cheer.


    Because all the five thousand Musketeers have Hunter classes, they are not afraid even if they are close.


    Not to mention those fierce pets waiting for orders around their owners, even if they pull out their weapons and fight hand to hand.


    Therefore, in the commander''s eyes, the infantry can be completely eliminated in the future, leaving only a few cavalry for pursuit, and the rest should be changed into Musketeers.


    The blood emperor was so clever that he saw his careful thinking at a glance and said with a smile: "don''t worry, the war between us and the kingdom will be held as usual this year. But this time we are not for the land, but to cooperate with that man''s plan. "


    "You mean... The president of the hunter Association, his Excellency Alan?"


    "Yes! He has arranged a new monarch for the kingdom. When the war is over, the Empire, the church and the new kingdom will fully conclude an alliance. From then on, we will have the right to attack other countries in the world wantonly. Especially in non-human countries, even killing all of them is no problem. Do you know what that means? " The blood emperor turned around and asked his subordinates meaningfully.


    "This means that the era of human hegemony over the world is coming!"


    Renas, one of the four knights, gave the answer without thinking.


    At the moment, she no longer covered her right face with her hair and showed her beautiful face.


    Obviously, the cursed wound that constantly secretes pus has long been cured.


    "Ha ha! yes! The time for mankind to dominate the world is coming. And our Baha''i empire is very lucky to be one of them. Gentlemen! Let''s take this opportunity to expand our territory and conquer and plunder! No matter what you want, wealth, power, fame, title and power can be obtained from this process. "


    The blood emperor laughed and drew big cakes for his subjects.


    Because he knows very well that war will never disappear.


    Especially after the countries and civilizations established by alien races and monsters are completely destroyed, the next stage will be the mutual fight between humans.


    If you miss this once-in-a-lifetime expansion opportunity, the only thing waiting for the Empire will be corruption and destruction.


    Because a weak country cannot survive the fierce internal competition.


    "Your majesty! When the war with the kingdom is over, let''s fight against the city-state alliance in the East. With their strength, it is impossible to stop our powerful gun troops. And I heard that the hunter association has developed a more powerful firearm, called a cannon. Even the walls strengthened by magic can be broken in a very short time. "


    Lei Guang, one of the four knights of the Empire, knelt down on one knee and took the initiative to fight.


    "Agree! From the perspective of expansion, both the Kingdom and the church have no advantage over us. " Another senior commander nodded in agreement.


    Needless to say, the Kingdom has long been surrounded by religious countries and empires. The north is a powerful deliberative country ruled by the dragon family. It is absolutely a dead end to find trouble before it has enough strength.


    The southern Asian tribe is a barren land. It is estimated that it is wishful thinking to occupy and annex it without decades of effort.


    In contrast, although the expansion environment of the church country is slightly better, it also faces a much more complex environment.


    The southwest is a feud Elven country. The king is the father who will die. The two countries have been at war because of the despicable means of deception and rape against his mother.


    It is estimated that in a period of time, the whole elf country will be completely destroyed.


    Over the years, the Elven slaves in the human world are basically part of the church''s revenge on the Elven king.


    As for the east of the religious country, it is the Dragon kingdom with better relations. It is being invaded by the orc army and has been struggling repeatedly on the edge of extinction.


    Over the years, the church has been providing all kinds of help, but with little effect.


    From this point alone, it can be seen that other human countries around us would be vulnerable and would be destroyed by foreign races and monsters every minute if it were not supported by the Sloan state.

 Chapter 802

    Ye lantier City Hunter Association headquarters.


    Since the licensed hunters were sent to hang the earth digger orcs and catch the frost dragon near the angelesia mountains, the second floor here has become deserted again.


    Although there are still a large number of new people in and out of the hall on the first floor every day, few can accumulate enough points to cross the threshold.


    Most people get points and can''t wait to exchange them for low-level weapons, equipment and potions to strengthen themselves.


    They don''t understand that only after they get a license to enter the second floor can they get access to life energy, the key that can really break through their career limit.


    However, Allen came up with this set of rules to select talents from the local aborigines.


    Unless he finds a talented guy, he basically keeps a laissez faire attitude.


    In fact, so far, the three headquarters established in the Empire, Kingdom and church have given more than 1.5 million jobs.


    Nearly half of them remain below level 10.


    There are 400000 over level 20, 300000 at level 30, and only tens of thousands left are over level 40. They are qualified to become the elite reserve army of formal hunters.


    There are less than 300 people in the world who have reached the threshold of level 60.


    As for those who have reached grade 70, they only have a single seedling of absolute death and absolute life.


    The yin-yang fish girl obviously participated in many large-scale wars. After returning, her Kung Fu jumped from level 1 to more than 60 levels in just a few days.


    Looking at the virtual table that detailed the information and materials of all members, Allen touched his chin and said to himself: "the Kingdom has 9 million people, the Empire has 8 million people and the church has 15 million people. According to this ratio, the first stage of the plan should come to a successful end. Next, whether to directly start the second stage, or give old bone some more development time to integrate the Asian tribal wasteland? "


    Obviously, dimiucos''s small movements were monitored by the hunter association from the beginning.


    It can even be said that he deliberately waterproof, so that the other party has the opportunity to conquer and integrate those monsters and alien races.


    Otherwise, the area and complex terrain of the Yiya tribal wasteland are comparable to that of any human country. It is even more difficult to destroy the monsters and alien primitive tribes scattered inside.


    But it''s different once it''s controlled by nasalek''s tomb.


    Those non-human guardians will not care about the life and death of these cannon fodder. They will only send them to the front line to die. Maybe they will also use the means of resurrection on a large scale.


    In Allen''s eyes, this is a source of high-quality experience value, which can help the human country build a powerful army.


    Just when he was hesitant, the closed door was suddenly pushed open. Ying in a white dress came in from the outside and said solemnly, "Alan! I just found something wrong with the public cemetery in the city. In the last two days, the negative energy in the air is rising rapidly, and the number and risk level of undead creatures have increased dozens of times. "


    "Public cemetery?"


    Allen was stunned when he heard the news, but soon recalled that in the original plot, ye lantier did seem to have a natural disaster of the dead, and the behind the scenes was a secret association called zhilanon.


    And "funny sister" Clementine also appeared here and was killed by an old bone holding a sister in his arms.


    "Shall I take care of it?" The girl volunteered.


    According to her current strength, not to mention cleaning a cemetery, it is estimated that it is no problem to break through the whole appraisal country and drag the body of the platinum dragon king back.


    Alan quickly smiled and waved his hand: "no, no, I''d better leave it to the hunters of the association. This is a good opportunity to train them. "


    "Are you sure? According to my observation, there are at least 200 death knights and more than 30000 strengthened zombies and skeleton soldiers in the cemetery. In addition, you have sent out all the official hunters with licenses. At present, there is not enough high-end combat power in the association to deal with this sudden situation. " Sakura stroked the lilac long hair hanging from her ears.


    According to the design of "Yggdrasil" game, the death knight has the attack power of level 20 monsters and the defense power of level 40 monsters.


    For the original indigenous people in the world, it is equivalent to challenging a terrible monster with a difficulty of 100. Even the refined steel adventurers may not be able to deal with it.


    Before Allen founded the hunter society, almost a death knight could destroy a city.


    So the threat of 200 death knights is enough to cause devastating damage to ye lantier and even the whole kingdom.


    Moreover, those strengthened zombies and skeleton soldiers are not vegetarian.


    Although they are the lowest undead, they are much better than the temporary soldiers of the kingdom.


    "It doesn''t matter! When necessary, I will start the puppets placed in the corridor to help. " Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval¡° Compared with this, I am more concerned about who is playing tricks in the dark. You should know that the outbreak of undead on this scale can not be carried out by anyone at will. "


    "You mean... The game player named Suzuki Wu planned all this?" Cherry pupils burst out cold white light when they were Leighton.


    "Maybe it''s not my inspiration, but it''s definitely related to his problem guardians. Keep an eye on the whole city for me. If you find a suspicious target, you can bring it back directly. " Alan sneered and sentenced the man behind the scenes to death.


    Although he didn''t know where the other party had the courage, he dared to come to do things after he showed his strength.


    But this is definitely a good excuse for war.


    After all, the goal set from the beginning must not give up halfway.


    Otherwise, even if they are temporarily suppressed, with their almost unlimited life span, they will return to their original appearance and become the great enemy of mankind in the whole world soon after they leave.


    "I see! Leave it to me! "


    Sakura nodded gently, quickly turned and left the headquarters of the hunter Association, stood at an altitude of more than 1000 meters, performed great magic to monitor the whole city and waited patiently for the enemy to appear.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Clementine, who was planning to kidnap pharmacist enfreya barreyare, also encountered a little trouble.


    To be exact, she underestimated the boy who could use all magic props unrestricted.


    You know, enfreya is not the green boy in the original story, but a shadow gifted priest with a level of up to 40.


    He once went out with many elite teams to take risks, went deep into the forests, wastelands, swamps and mountains dominated by monsters and beasts, collected all kinds of rare and precious plants and raw materials to try to refine medicine, so he has experienced a lot of battles.


    In addition, shadow priest was originally a more powerful class in PVP combat.


    So at the beginning of the battle, Clementine tasted the bitter fruit of belittling the enemy.


    Enfreya was first a magic word - shield, which perfectly blocked her sneak attack in an instant.


    Followed by another secret word - pain, the crazy and sick woman fell to her knees with a plop and screamed.


    The sharp pain directly acting on the spirit and soul is enough to drive any normal person crazy, rather than just losing blood as in the game.


    "Ah!!!!! You... What did you do to me? " Clementine clenched his teeth and asked loudly.


    At this moment, her whole body was shaking violently and uncontrollably. Let alone rushing up to catch each other, she couldn''t even hold the short sword in her hand.


    "Huh? You''ve been hit by my secret word technique - pain. You haven''t died immediately. It seems that you''re not an ordinary person. " Enfreya put down the new medicine under study and showed an unexpected expression on her face.


    "Damn it! You are also a member of the hunter association? "


    Clementine will finally notice something wrong. The soft persimmon that he thought could be easily handled turned out to be a fast and hard iron plate.


    "Ah! you ''re right! I am not only a licensed official hunter, but also one of the 14 pharmacists recognized by the president. In the whole Association, the strength can probably rank in the top 800 or so. But I prefer to research and prepare new potions than fighting, so few people know my identity. Now, tell me who you are and why you came to the door to catch me? "


    With that, enfreya started the Shadow form, and the whole body suddenly emitted evil and terrible shadow energy, which was like a demon shrouded in black and purple smoke.


    More Than This!


    He also strengthened his body through life energy. The original thin and short body expanded to more than three meters high in less than two or three seconds, and the skin surface was covered with dark red scales, and his hands unconsciously turned into claws.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe that a shy and shy teenager who always gives people a sense of shyness on weekdays would have such a terrible ability.


    "Cut! No wonder we were asked to destroy ye lantier and the hunter Association as soon as possible. If it continues to develop like this, I''m afraid lanon will not be able to recruit members soon. " Clementine wiped the blood from his mouth and struggled to get up from the ground.


    You don''t have to ask. The effect of dark word - pain has passed.


    Although it caused considerable physical damage to her, it has not yet reached the level of losing combat effectiveness.


    On the contrary, injury makes this crazy woman more dangerous.


    "Know lanon?"


    Enfreya''s face suddenly changed when she heard the name.


    Because before that, this evil organization composed of powerful magic chanters had successfully destroyed several towns, causing more than tens of thousands of casualties.


    No one knows what they really want to do. At this stage, they are just collecting a lot of negative energy through killing and destruction.


    "Hehe! It seems that you know our organization. "


    Clementine moved his aching muscles a little, quickly bent down and put on an all-out attack posture.


    "Martial arts - wind breaking!"


    "Martial arts - Super avoidance!"


    "Martial arts - ability improvement!"


    "Martial arts - Super improved ability!"


    In a short moment, she blessed herself with several enhanced buffs.


    Then the whole man rushed out like an arrow from the string!


    Next second


    Touch!


    Enfreya''s shield, the magic word he used to put on his body, was broken on the spot.


    Fortunately, however, he blocked the blow with his claw full of hard scales, only his palm was pierced and shed a little bright red blood.


    "Eh? Have you crossed the hero field just by your own strength without class level? " Enfreya looked at the dagger stabbed into the palm of his hand, and his face was shocked and unbelievable.


    Because with the emergence of the hunter Association, there are few unprofessional adventurers in ye lantier.


    Even most people regard career as the only means to improve their strength.


    In addition to the original refined steel adventure team like Cang rose, the rest gave up the previous power system.


    You know, it''s too difficult for ordinary human beings to cross the heroic field through exercise and efforts. 99% of people often can''t do it all their life.


    But Allen''s career is different. Just fight monsters to get experience and upgrade.


    Therefore, all those who rely on the original power system to enter the male field are quite famous.


    For example, rahagi, the leader of Cang rose team, and gejeff, the warrior leader who can cross by half a foot.


    "Hum! Your transformation should not be a skill given by your career? "


    After a blow, Clementine quickly retreated to a safe distance and tried carefully.


    Once she suffered a loss, she would no longer dare to despise the boy who looked harmless to humans and animals.


    Especially the secret word technique - pain. If she did it again, she couldn''t guarantee whether she could stand up again.


    "You mean this?" Enfreya slowly pulled out the dagger inserted in the palm of his hand¡° Sorry, this is a secret that only licensed hunters are qualified to access. I won''t reveal it to people like you. In addition, I''m curious. Why didn''t a guy like you join the association? "


    "Do you think I don''t want to? Unfortunately, as a wanted person in the missionary country, if I walked into the hall of the association, I would not recognize it immediately and be arrested. Although it is not clear what kind of means were used, all the spies sent by zhilanon were caught without exception. " Clementine cursed angrily.


    The reason why she hated the hunter association so much was that a large number of adventurers and mercenaries began to improve rapidly after joining, so that she couldn''t hunt and kill happily as before.


    Especially when you meet a formal hunter, you may overturn if you are not careful.


    "I see!" Enfreya showed an expression of enlightenment.


    Just when he wanted to try to get some useful information from the other party''s mouth, a dark figure suddenly appeared out of thin air and launched a sneak attack from behind.


    The boy didn''t have time to respond. He fell down and fainted.

 Chapter 803

    "Oh! Unexpectedly, I couldn''t help doing it myself in the end. After all, your poor performance really disappointed me! "


    With a slightly helpless voice, dimihugos slowly came out of the darkness.


    As the guardian of the seventh floor of nasalek''s tomb, a powerful NPC with a total of 100 levels, he simply can''t stand Clementine''s ridiculous performance.


    Because in terms of pure strength, enfreya who switches to Shadow form is obviously stronger.


    "Who are you?"


    Clementine obviously didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem and subconsciously pulled out another dagger hanging around his waist.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, just follow my instructions. As a chess piece, the most important thing is to obey orders. And... Now you are too weak and need to be strengthened a little. "


    With that, dimiucos gently pushed his glasses, took out a strange egg from his pocket, and then approached the other party''s position calmly.


    Clementine looked at this scene and subconsciously wanted to escape through the gate behind him.


    Because she had smelled more crazy and evil than herself from the strange guy in front of her.


    But before I took two steps, I felt a sudden sharp pain in my chest.


    When I looked down, I found that my heart had been pierced by a tail like a whip, and the whole person''s feet were lifted up in mid air.


    "Feel honored! Because you are about to die for the great tomb of nasalek! Serve the supreme supreme! "


    After saying this, demiugos put the egg directly into Clementine''s mouth.


    In just a few seconds, countless black tentacles grew from the eggs, constantly tearing the skin, muscles and blood vessels, then reassembling them, and finally transforming them into some kind of half man and half devil.


    Except that the face and body still maintain the most basic human female characteristics, other parts are no different from demons.


    For example, the curved horns on the head, the huge bat wings behind, and the fingernails with hands and feet like claws


    Clementine, who got rid of the dying state, looked at himself in the mirror next to him. His eyes showed a light of confidence. Then he flopped on his knees and asked in a frightened and trembling voice, "you... What have you done to me?"


    "Ah! it ''s nothing! I transformed you into my family. From now on, you are no longer a human, but a complete devil. Well, go ahead and finish your plan! "


    Dimiugos threw enfreya, who had just fainted, in front of the other party, then opened the door and walked out of the house.


    According to his prediction, Clementine, whose race has changed from human to devil, should barely reach the level close to the Pleiadian maid group, that is, above level 40.


    In addition, kagit, who holds the strengthened pearl of death, can definitely make a big noise.


    However, dimiugos did not find that he had been locked by Sakura in midair from the moment he came to the street.


    When he left the crowded downtown area, a huge white ice cone suddenly fell from the sky and fell down with the force of thunder.


    Boom!!!!!!


    With the deafening noise and vibration, everything within hundreds of meters around has been completely frozen by the piercing ice.


    [damn it! Was it found?]


    Although dimiugos had dodged for the first time, one arm was crushed alive by an ice cone. At present, the wound has been completely frozen with white frost.


    At this moment, the expression on his face was no longer the usual smiling and unfathomable image, but looked very frightened and embarrassed.


    "Alan''s judgment is indeed correct! I can''t imagine that you guys who live in a rat''s nest have the courage to go under the eyes of the association and do things. But now that you''re here, don''t go. "


    Ying came out of the white ice sea with a brand-new spear and staff like a majestic female martial god.


    Influenced by Allen, she is also full of naked and undisguised disgust for the guardians of the great tomb of nasalek who despise humans and regard humans as livestock, toys and objects of torture.


    So when you see demiugos, a heterogeneous man full of anti-human thoughts, you''ll have all your firepower.


    Had it not been for the fact that the people around him would have been accidentally injured, the other party would have been completely frozen and would not even have the chance to escape.


    The so-called level 100 NPC is just a slightly stronger mole ant in front of the power enough to easily destroy an island.


    This is why Sakura dares to go to the guild left by the king of eight desires - AILU en Tiyou. She can even threaten the 30 guardians inside and hand over the world props she wants.


    Thought that if the other party didn''t agree, she was really capable of destroying it completely.


    "How dare you call the great tomb of nasalik created by the supreme masters a rat''s nest? Unforgivable! " Dimihugos was instantly angered.


    He can tolerate others to kill and abuse himself, but he will never allow anyone to be a little disrespectful to the place called home.


    But Ying despised this and mocked in a very contemptuous tone: "unforgivable? Are you a cockroach who can only hide behind and play with those ridiculous tricks? Don''t worry! When this is over, Alan will take you to nasalek in person! Because you are smart enough to provoke an invincible enemy for your master. "


    "Kill you! I''ll kill you here! "


    Di miugos roared and immediately summoned twelve powerful demons of jealousy, greed and anger, and then launched the 10th level magic that non player NPCs can master.


    "Meteorite falling!"


    instantaneous!


    The huge red meteorite fell from the sky, crossed a bright track in the sky, and crashed directly into the expanding new urban area of Ye lantier.


    At the same time, twelve demons with a level of more than 80 also rushed up and launched a siege from all directions.


    "Will you only rely on the class level, skills and magic given by the game? It''s boring enough! Since you are a devil, I will let you feel a world colder than the extremely cold hell, a world where everything will freeze. "


    With the last word blurted out, Sakura opened the inherent boundary that she had just developed successfully not long ago.


    Before the demons who rushed up reacted to what happened, the surrounding environment and scenery suddenly changed.


    Next second


    No matter the flaming meteorites falling from the sky or the demons charging, they have all turned into pure white statues.


    Meteorites, in particular, disintegrated into countless fragments during the transformation from extreme heat to extreme cold before they landed.


    As the girl described!


    In this world, everything in the world will be completely frozen, and nothing can escape.


    "This... How is this possible!" Dimiucos was completely stunned by what he saw.


    Although he kept calling out the black flame from hell, trying to change this extremely cold environment.


    But the problem is that even these so-called eternal hellfires can''t resist the power of inherent boundary, and eventually become smaller and smaller, until they finally disappear completely.


    Less than two or three seconds after the black flame disappeared, his legs began to freeze bit by bit.


    Using magic transmission fails!


    Failed to contact other guardians of the great tomb of nasalek!


    Dimiugos felt like a beast trapped in a trap. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. He could only watch himself sink deeper and deeper.


    "Give up the struggle! You can''t escape. Because the inherent boundary is the power of Utopia! When it was released, the little world was completely isolated from the outside. Here, as the creator, I have the only control. Unless you are strong enough to destroy the world, you will eventually be frozen, just like your men. And in this boundary, the longer you stay, the more heat you lose, until everything freezes to absolute zero. "


    Sakura said as she approached, raised her spear and staff and touched them twice to break each other''s frozen legs.


    Plop!


    Dimiugos rushed down his face and fell in response.


    Before he lost consciousness in the cold, he finally understood why the Supreme Master repeatedly told himself not to get close to the scope of human activities, let alone harm any human beings.


    Because among the seemingly weak human species, there are strong enough to destroy the great tomb of nasalek.


    And there seems to be more than one such strong man!


    pain!


    despair!


    Remorse!


    The devil finally tasted the consequences of his own cleverness.


    What made him feel more unacceptable was that he might become the culprit of the destruction of the great tomb of nasalik.


    "Hum! Rubbish! Compared with the smart guardians of the eight desires guild, you are like a little bug who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and constantly provokes in front of the dragon. If Alan hadn''t told me to live, I would run you over. "


    With these sarcastic words, Sakura rudely crushed each other''s last arm, pulled the silver tail, put away the border, and turned to the headquarters of the hunter Association.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the tomb of nasalek, Yar Bede, the guardian manager, found that the connection was interrupted, immediately realized that something was wrong, and immediately reported the matter to the old bone who was hiding in the room thinking about countermeasures.


    When he heard that dimihugos went to ye lantier to do things without authorization, ANZ couldn''t help but excite himself, suddenly stood up from his chair and roared angrily: "asshole! Who! Who gave him the courage to disobey my orders? And you! Do you know why you didn''t inform me immediately? "


    "I''m terribly sorry! Supreme supreme! We thought demiugos was just collecting intelligence. But unexpectedly, he summoned all his demons. It seems that a fierce battle has broken out, and he may even have been defeated and captured. " Yalbed knelt on the ground and said the seriousness of the situation.


    "Lord ANZ! I think we should concentrate the power of the big tomb to attack actively at this time! Try to catch as many civilians and prisoners as possible and force the other party to hand over dimiugos. Otherwise, once the information is tortured, all nasalek''s secrets will be completely exposed. " Chatya offered eagerly.


    "Attack? Do you know what kind of person we are facing? He can even squeeze the most defensive Yar Bede into meat patties without any effort! We have never seen that power before, and we don''t know how to defend it. This means that everyone has a great chance of being killed before finding a solution. The magic transmission you rely on doesn''t work at all. "


    Old bone has undoubtedly been completely flustered. Even the unique forced calm and continuous launch of the dead can not suppress the fear in his heart.


    Because at the first meeting, Allen left a lingering shadow in his heart with overwhelming absolute strength.


    Especially at the moment when he said that he would never die, ANZ dared to guarantee that if he dared to make any action at that time, he would be killed immediately.


    "Supreme! I think it is a wise choice to send envoys to negotiate at this time. Since dimiugos''s small move was caught by the other party, it''s a big deal that we pay some compensation and reach a settlement. " Sebastian proposed another solution.


    As one of the few people in nasalek whose justice value is not negative, he has long been disgusted by dimiucus'' disgusting tricks.


    Even in the previous Guardian meeting, it clearly opposed plans that would cause a large number of innocent civilian casualties.


    But unfortunately, other guardians obviously feel that it doesn''t matter how many people die, just a bunch of cold numbers.


    "Negotiation?"


    ANZ''s eyes lit up instantly, as if he had caught the last straw.


    "Good! Sebastian! I will now send you as an envoy to apply for negotiation to his Excellency Alan, President of the hunter Association instead of the great tomb of nasalek. As long as we can change back to dimihugos, it doesn''t matter if we pay some precious weapons, equipment and props. "


    "Please rest assured! I will live up to your trust. " Sebastian touched his chest with one hand and bowed deeply.


    On the other hand, the main war faction Xia Tiya showed an extremely unhappy expression. She wanted to say something several times, but finally gave up.


    After the old bone left, the real ancestor of the vampire turned around and disappeared at the end of the corridor for the first time. It is estimated that he was venting his anger to the prisoners captured from the wilderness of the Asian tribe.


    Obviously, at present, the guardians in the great tomb of nasalek have begun to show signs of discord and division.


    However, influenced by the memory edited by the creator, there is no idea of betrayal for the time being.


    However, with the passage of time and the accumulation of discontent and resentment, contradictions will break out completely one day.


    Hundreds of years ago, the violent run of the six God guild NPCs was the best example!


    However, Anzi was not aware of this and was full of thoughts on how to eliminate misunderstandings and prevent a full-scale war between nasalek and the hunter Association

 Chapter 804

    "Mr. Allen, this is the loss report of the village attacked by nobles a few days ago. I have sorted it out. Fortunately, the hunters of the association helped, so the loss is generally not too great, and it should not affect this year''s grain harvest. "


    Panasore, mayor of Ye lantier, respectfully placed a list on the desk on the second floor of the hunter Association headquarters.


    Although according to common sense, he should be directly loyal to the king and glare at the man in front of him who is rumored to split the kingdom.


    But in fact, the city hall and the troops stationed here have long been subordinate to the hunter Association, just like the adventurer Association.


    Even the vast majority of members are simply members of the association.


    Due to the high degree of interest binding, ye lantier no longer pays taxes to the royal family, but intercepts all the money for construction and development.


    Although it still belongs to the kingdom in name, the surrounding areas have already become semi independent.


    "Well done! Pay compensation to all villages that have suffered losses according to the rules, and then tell them that the revenge association has avenged them. " Alan glanced at it and then threw it away.


    "Yes! I will distribute all the compensation to the villagers of each village within ten days. " Mayor panasore quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    If he had been so careful before, then after the "bloody night" incident, the old man completely gave up the kingdom in his heart.


    After all, more than 300 nobles were killed, including two of the six nobles. More than 30000 private troops were slaughtered. As a result, the Kingdom dared not fart, which is enough to explain many problems.


    It was also from that time on that no one in the city hall ever thought that Tiye lantier was the territory of the kingdom or the people of the kingdom.


    Even some "big smart" began to secretly prepare to persuade Alan, President of the hunter Association, to become king, establish a new human country centered on ye lantier, and then turn around to destroy the kingdom.


    In this way, they can take the opportunity to counter attack, overturn the great nobles who originally despised them, and then replace them.


    Allen had been watching these small private moves. Since he ignored them and did not stop them, he planned to leave them to altoria.


    Just as panasore was about to get up and leave, the closed door was suddenly pushed open.


    Sakura dragged dimiugos, who had lost his limbs, in from the outside and directly threw the half dead demon to the ground.


    Bang!


    The huge noise and tragic picture immediately startled the old mayor and almost had a heart attack.


    "Sakura! I''ve said many times that you should maintain an elegant lady image at all times. " Alan warned angrily.


    I don''t know if it''s because he entered the period of juvenile rebellion. He always felt that his "daughter" seemed to be becoming more and more violent.


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice that there were outsiders present." Sakura spits out her tongue playfully, and then kicks the prisoners on the ground¡° Here! This guy is playing tricks in the dark. "


    "Dimiugos? You really caught a big fish. " Alan pursed his lips and smiled playfully.


    If you want to pick out one of the guardians in the great tomb of nasalek who he hates most, it is undoubtedly the guy in front of him.


    Because in the original plot, whether it is the "two legged sheep" pasture, or several massacres against humans, as well as inhuman living experiments, they are basically put forward and led by dimiugos.


    Allen even suspected that his creator, ulbert Allen oder, was not as simple as the second grade, but had a serious anti social and anti human tendency.


    Finally, taking himself as the prototype, he created the demiugos, and wanted to vent all the injustice, oppression, bullying and exploitation suffered by the real world in the game world.


    "So? What are you going to do with him? " Sakura asked with interest.


    "Take it to the basement and give it to the researchers to see if this guy''s blood, bones, tail, internal organs and eyeballs can be used to make magic weapons, equipment, props and potions. Since he likes experimenting with humans so much, let''s experience it for himself. But remember to remind the researcher not to accidentally kill him. "


    As he said this, Allen''s face was filled with a chilling smile.


    It''s the most interesting thing to return the other way!


    "Don''t worry! I will prepare enough healing potions and regenerative potions to ensure that he can continuously produce raw materials. "


    Sakura also showed her unique horror expression when she blackened, dragging dimiucos''s tail straight to the basement.


    After she left completely, panasore took a long sigh of relief and asked carefully, "Sir, that was..."


    "Ah! It was the man behind the attempt to set off a scourge of the dead in ye lantier. I believe you should also feel the negative energy suddenly enriched near the public cemetery in recent days. Not surprisingly, more than 200 death knights and tens of thousands of strengthened skeletons and zombie soldiers will rush out in one or two days. " Allen replied in a very relaxed tone.


    "What?!"


    The mayor was stunned and began to shake uncontrollably.


    He could hardly imagine what the city would be like if so many terrible undead creatures rushed out of the cemetery.


    "Relax, the association will address this threat and ensure that they do not rush into residential areas." Alan comforted carelessly.


    "Yes! But that''s two hundred death knights! Tens of thousands of strengthened undead army! I''m afraid I can''t cope with the current number and quality of hunters in the city? " Panasore became very nervous and excited.


    "If necessary, I will do it myself. Believe me, the foundation of the association is much deeper than you think. There are only tens of thousands of dead people. It''s just a small scene. "


    Perhaps Allen''s extremely confident tone and calm attitude provided a little sense of security. Panasore finally calmed down again, quickly left and returned to his office, and immediately mobilized more than half of the local garrison to the wall near the Tomb Park.


    At the same time, the adventurers guild also released a large number of patrols around the public cemetery.


    Combined with the unusual negative energy concentration, everyone who is not a fool realizes that something big will happen soon.


    However, for the trainee hunters who are extremely eager to kill monsters to obtain experience value, they not only don''t feel fear and fear, but are particularly excited and expected.


    Just as everyone waited patiently for the outbreak of the natural disaster of the dead, Adeline, who had a special mission, finally crossed a long road and came to the capital of the Sloan church safely.


    After submitting an application to the Council of magistrates, she soon saw the absolute death who was undergoing "training".


    This "training" does not mean that she is training, but that she is training other members of the dark Scripture.


    Of course, there''s nothing wrong with beating.


    From the first God Man captain to the twelfth Tianshan world, all retreated under her crazy attack.


    Although no weapon is used, the fist that can be wrapped with life energy and armed color is not inferior to any artifact.


    Often one punch can hit the destructive force comparable to that of meteorite impact!


    Adeline dares to swear that except for her own president and vice president, she has never seen a stronger human than the yin-yang fish girl in front of her.


    Compared with the momentum released by the other party when fighting, her bloodthirsty and madness are as harmless as a naughty cat.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the God Man captain was smashed to the ground again from mid air, fell out of a big pit on the spot, and ejected a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    If the whole body was not covered with armed color for defense, I''m afraid it would be killed at once.


    "Too weak! Can''t one of you catch up with me? " Juexi asked with a disappointed face.


    "Don''t... don''t joke! You are a real monster! We have already done our best to catch up! " The God Man captain struggled to climb out of the pit and wiped the residual blood at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were full of awe and fear.


    Not only him, but also other members of the dark Scripture reacted similarly.


    These people originally thought that the introduction of new systems such as new occupations, life energy and domineering could help them shorten the distance from absolute death to a certain extent.


    But what about the actual situation?


    The hopeless strength gap has not been narrowed, but is far worse.


    If it weren''t for going out to perform tasks, everyone could obviously feel stronger, and they would even think they were retreating.


    "All right! That''s all for today''s training. "


    The magistrate stood up and interrupted the "fancy abuse dish" which was staged almost every day.


    He is one of the few people who know why yin-yang fish girls are so strong.


    One of the best talents is on the one hand, and on the other hand, because Jue die receives Allen''s personal guidance.


    "Who is this little dot? Want to join the newcomers to our dark Scripture? " The God Man captain shook the dust on his body and asked.


    "No! She is an emissary from the headquarters of the hunter Association. She said that she had something to hand over to Jue Si Jue Ming in person. "


    Then the God officer pointed to the yin-yang fish girl who picked up the cube and sat in the corner, "she is the person you are looking for. If the adult has anything to hand over, he can take it out now. "


    Adeline quickly took out the president''s gadget from her arms, quickly ran over and handed it to Jue Si Jue Ming, and said solemnly, "the appointed time has come!"


    "What?! Are you repeating? "


    Last second, the yin-yang fish girl who still maintained a indifferent attitude crushed the magic cube in her hand and suddenly stood up from the stone chair. Her two different colored pupils twinkled with excitement.


    "Lord Allen asked me to inform you that the appointed time has come." Adeline repeated it without thinking.


    "Ha ha! Finally! Finally? " Juexie laughed and crushed the trinket.


    instantaneous!


    Countless words and influences are projected from inside, illuminating this slightly dark room.


    As for the content, it is naturally the information of all NPCs, weapons and equipment, magic props, etc. in the whole nasalek tomb, including the old bones.


    "This... This is..."


    The priest stared wide, as if he didn''t understand what had happened.


    "These are the data of a great tomb guild called nasalek. The undead magic chanter named ANZ ur Gong is the only player. " Absolute death gave a straightforward answer.


    "Player? How is that possible? Don''t players come every 100 years? " The God commander''s brain was in chaos.


    "No! You made a mistake! That adult is not a player, he is beyond the existence of all players, a truly omniscient God. Although he himself does not admit it. " Juexie''s face showed fanatical worship and obsession.


    Although there are people who master prophecy magic and powers in this world, they can''t predict anything related to crossing players, as if their fate is not in this world at all.


    However, Allen not only successfully predicted the arrival of the great tomb of nasalek, but also said the names and abilities of all important people.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Yin-Yang fish girls who do not know the truth, it is no different from omniscientism.


    "What does that adult mean?" Captain Godman asked not quite sure.


    Juexie replied without thinking, "it''s very simple! We have only one choice for this player guild composed of aliens, demons and undead creatures, that is to completely and absolutely annihilate it. Lord Commander, get ready to conquer the country and the city. Next, before the full-scale war, let''s plan and control one or two important guardians of the other side. "


    "Do you count each other with the country and the city? Sounds like a good idea! OK! I''ll get the user ready to go with you right away. If you happen to control a level 100 NPC, the strength of our dark Scripture will usher in a qualitative leap. "


    After a little thought, the magistrate agreed immediately.


    He really can''t think of a reason to refuse such things as deliberate calculation without intention and increasing his own combat effectiveness in vain.


    What''s more, after experiencing the chaos brought by the eight desires king, the top leaders of the church realized that not all players will stand on the human side.


    In particular, this guild, which is all composed of undead and monsters, will even become a great enemy threatening human survival.


    Soon, after a simple discussion by the Council of magistrates, a team led by Juexin himself set out from the capital and flew all the way north towards the location of Ye lantier.


    And the whole church country quickly entered the state of war, and a large number of troops sent to hunt and kill aliens, monsters and beasts were quickly recalled.

 Chapter 805

    At night, it is located at the top of the four meter high wall of the ye lantier public cemetery.


    Thousands of heavily armed soldiers and 200 trainee members of the Association gathered here, staring nervously at the roars and sounds in the cemetery.


    Now, even without anyone''s notice, they know that they will face a large group of terrible undead creatures next.


    To this end, some guys even moved the city guarding weapons such as catapults, catapults and giant crossbows used to defend against the invasion of foreign enemies.


    A large number of stones and rolling logs are stacked aside, waiting for the enemy to approach the wall and harvest experience points frantically.


    "How many undead creatures are hidden in the cemetery? What an expectation! "


    A soldier in a blood suit touched the axe with red flame in his hand. The whole man looked very excited.


    Obviously, his axe is not an ordinary commodity, but the "destroyer" of the final boss of the bloody monastery armory copy, that is, the melee a monster artifact jokingly called "true whirlwind axe" by the player.


    Because this axe has a certain chance to trigger the whirlwind chopping effect during the attack, which will release indiscriminate strikes to all enemies around.


    In the game, its embodiment is to launch group physical damage every three seconds.


    But in reality, this game will instantly enable the holder to obtain an attack frequency beyond his own limit. The whole person rotates rapidly like a meat grinder. Even monsters with strong vitality such as ogres and giants may be cut into meat sauce in extreme time.


    What''s more, the "destroyer" axe was recast by Allen, adding the power attribute and magic effect that is not inferior to the level 60 epic weapon. Even if it is thrown as a throwing prop, it can return to the master''s hand in an instant.


    So the soldier loved it and even spent a lot of points to enchant it - the burning effect.


    Otherwise, with his level close to 40, I''m afraid he would have obtained a license to become a formal hunter.


    But compared with the life energy that needs to be understood, exercised and developed by himself, this guy obviously prefers the simple and rough monster killing upgrade.


    Especially at the moment of grade promotion, it seems that you have infinite power pouring into your body, which is almost irresistible.


    "Hey, hey! Mr. Joel, you must take it easy later. Don''t kill all the dead by yourself. At least leave some for us. " A level 30 mage nearby couldn''t help joking.


    "Yes! We didn''t come here in the middle of the night to see you perform alone. " Another Druid echoed.


    When the soldier called Joel heard these disguised compliments and flattery, his eyes showed satisfaction, laughed and responded: "ha ha! Well, well, for everyone''s sake, I''ll save some strength. "


    In fact, the reason why he didn''t want to be promoted to a formal hunter was that he enjoyed the feeling of being superior too much.


    It''s like in the game, when a high-level player with powerful equipment appears in a group of low-level trumpets, listening to each other''s compliments will inevitably produce a feeling of physical and mental pleasure.


    But if you are promoted, you will face strong or even stronger competitors like yourself in the future.


    However, while these people were chatting, a harsh alarm bell suddenly sounded.


    Ding Lingling


    Then, the soldiers in charge of guarding on the watchtower began to shout at the top of their voice, "all of you are ready to fight! The dead rushed up! A lot! You can''t see the end at a glance! "


    The voice just fell!


    The dark army of the dead poured out of the cemetery like a tide and rushed to the wall at a very fast speed.


    In particular, the death knights who rushed to the front can often jump to three or four meters high in one jump. For them, the city wall is no different from the plain.


    "Damn it! How can there be so many high-level undead? Hunters, shoot! Free shooting with catapults, catapults and crossbows! Don''t let them get close to the fence! " The officer in charge of commanding and dispatching shouted at his soldiers like crazy.


    From the expression of fear and fear on his face, it is not difficult to see that the quality and quantity of the army of dead rushed out far exceeded his expectations.


    "Soldiers come with me and stand in the front!"


    "Priests and druids are ready to heal soldiers!"


    "The lighthouse turns on maximum power lighting!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, everyone took action.


    In just a few seconds, a solid defense line was established.


    At the same time, arrows, bullets and stones all over the sky fell like raindrops, crushing a large number of low-level zombies and skeleton soldiers on the road of charge.


    The stones smeared with fire oil and holy water are absolutely poison to undead creatures. As long as they are stuck, they will cause great damage.


    However, in front of the powerful middle-level undead like the death knight, such attacks can only be regarded as mild harassment at best.


    After a while, more than a dozen death knights jumped onto the wall and fought with the soldiers waiting in the front line.


    "Charge!"


    "Heroic Strike!"


    "Suppress!"


    "Frustrated roar!"


    "Chop along!"


    "Bash!"


    "Shield block!"


    "A thunderbolt!"


    "Disarm!"


    Hundreds of trainee hunters with warrior class level rushed up and launched a just group fight.


    In particular, the "magic skill" of disarming can destroy the most threatening snake sword in the death knight''s hand.


    As a result, the threat level will drop several levels in an instant.


    In addition, the anti war with shield is responsible for ridicule, pulling monsters and breaking armor. Other weapon wars and violent wars can naturally hide behind and output crazy. The healing profession releases spells to treat the injured.


    After a while, six or seven death knights fell under the siege of this despicable tactics.


    The huge amount of experience provided by them after they died suddenly made many low-level soldiers involved burst out of a golden column of light.


    You don''t have to ask. It''s a sign of upgrading.


    But before these guys were happy, more death knights jumped and landed in every corner of the wall.


    Those skeletons and zombie soldiers in the back were unwilling to be outdone. They quickly built a good ladder and climbed up one by one on the heads of their companions.


    "No! There are too many of them! What about the hunter''s trap? master! Come on! Release storm and Frost Nova to control their speed! "


    The commander shouted, holding a shield, trying to push several skeleton soldiers down from the edge of the wall.


    At this moment, no one cares about bragging, let alone "robbing monsters" and "experience value distribution", leaving only the shock and fear of the endless scourge of the dead.


    As for Mr. Joel, after two circles in the strange pile, he also stepped back in embarrassment.


    If a priest hadn''t been brushing his blood all the time, it is estimated that the blood volume of the professional panel would have been zero and collapsed, and then it would have been dismembered alive by many death knights.


    "Sure enough, is it still a little reluctant?"


    Looking at the battle situation in the crystal ball, Allen touched his chin and showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Of course! The highest level of these people is no more than 40, and most of them are completely supported by professional level and skills, and have no potential to rise at all. If you don''t do it, I''m afraid there will be casualties soon. When morale collapses, I''m afraid the whole western city will fall. " Sakura gave her judgment directly.


    "Well! Maybe you''re right. In that case, let''s start those puppets to fight. "


    With that, Allen stretched out his right index finger and started a red gem ring.


    The sleeping metal statues in the corridor, with their eyes flashing blue light symbolizing magic, then slowly stood up and walked into the huge portal that had been opened.


    Next second


    They immediately appeared at the bottom of the city wall, waving their fists and crushing hundreds of undead into pieces, even the powerful death knight.


    These giants are like flood control dams, which can easily withstand the natural disasters like the tide, and greatly reduce the defensive pressure on the city wall.


    "So... What''s that?" The commander asked dumbfounded.


    "I remember! Isn''t this the decorations on both sides of the second floor of the association? I can''t believe they''re all alive! " A young soldier sighed.


    "I see! That adult did it! " The commander''s strained nerves relaxed in an instant.


    Not only him, but also the guys around who had just been in a hard struggle rallied up and waved weapons to drive all the dead down from the wall.


    After all, in the eyes of most ordinary people, Alan, President of the hunter Association, who can give power on such a large scale, has long been no essential difference from the legendary gods.


    Although he has little record of shooting, there are still a large number of people willing to believe that the guardian of mankind and ye lantier can destroy any country in the world at any time if he wants.


    So as long as the hunter association is willing to fight, let alone the dead who climb out of the grave, even the demon king will be easily killed.


    Due to the high morale, some high-level and courageous guys even take the initiative to jump down, take the team as a unit, use the puppet''s deterrence range to kill the dead to the greatest extent, and harvest experience value at the same time.


    Less than half an hour or so since the war began, Libra began to inevitably lean forward in the war between the fourth natural disaster and the scourge of the dead.


    After all, although Allen can''t set the resurrection point for the time being, so that these guys can run corpses indefinitely, he can provide some other extra help.


    And the running corpses in the game are based on the integrity of the corpses.


    If the damage is too serious, or if it is simply eaten by wild animals, it will not be able to revive 100%.


    On this point, he tested it a long time ago.


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole! My army of the dead! How could my undead army be blocked! That''s more than 200 death knights! It is more than enough to destroy even one or two countries! " Kagit waved his arms angrily.


    As a professional magic singer of the necromancer department, nothing is more painful than seeing all the money he has saved for years come to naught.


    In contrast, Clementine, who was transformed into a semi devil by dimiugos, somehow remained calm and stared at the scene in the crystal ball with extremely indifferent eyes.


    Especially those metal puppets designed by Allen for war, each of them exudes strong magic fluctuations. Obviously, they still have considerable spare power and do not show their real cards.


    After seeing more powerful power with her own eyes, she undoubtedly realized that she was actually just a trivial chess piece in the game, and even her own destiny could not be controlled.


    "Hello! Clementine! Don''t you want to say something? " Asked kagit, gnashing his teeth.


    "What do you want me to say?" Funny sister rolled her eyes angrily.


    "This is your plan! Shouldn''t we do something when we encounter obstacles now? With your speed and reaction, it shouldn''t be a problem to destroy those big core components? " Kajit narrowed his eyes and said tentatively.


    With the strengthening of the Pearl of death in his hand, his ambition and desire began to expand rapidly. He even dreamed of killing his teacher and then replacing him as the supreme leader of zhilanong.


    "What about the crossbow men and magic chanters on the city wall? Don''t forget, their frost spell and winding magic can firmly fix a person in place. " Clementine asked with a sneer.


    "Don''t worry about those guys! I''ll take care of them myself! "


    With that, kajit held up the red pearl of death in his hand and suddenly released all the negative energy stored inside.


    Boom!


    The ground slowly cracked under the action of some magical force, and four giant dragons with milky white translucent light all over climbed out from below.


    without doubt!


    This is not the bone dragon that can only be immune to the sixth order magic in the original plot, but a more advanced undead creature - Ghost dragon.


    The biggest difference from bone dragons is that they can freely convert between entities and spirits.


    Similarly, the attack mode has changed from ordinary attack to special attack. Negative energy can be directly released through spitting and biting, so as to promote the rapid passage of vitality in organisms until final death.


    It can be said that this is a more terrible existence than bone dragon!


    Unless you use specific magic weapons, or pure element and energy attacks, it is difficult to deal effective damage to them.


    The prop released by dimiugos made kagit, who held the Pearl of death, surpass the limit of his race and successfully Summon this terrible undead.


    "Oh! This is really impressive. You seem to be getting stronger, kagit Dale badantyre. " Clementine opened her mouth with a meaningful smile.


    "Hum! What''s up? Would you like to come? If you are willing to be loyal to me, I will consider making you the deputy leader of zhilanong organization under one person and above ten thousand people in the future. " Kagit sent out the invitation with confidence.


    He didn''t notice the fleeting irony in the funny sister''s eyes.

 Chapter 806

    "Ghost dragon?!"


    Looking at the huge translucent figures that appeared in the sky over the cemetery, Sakura''s face showed a surprised expression.


    Because summoning and controlling this level of dead creatures has obviously exceeded the upper limit that native creatures can reach.


    To be exact, the rank magic promoted by the king of eight desires is actually not suitable for the indigenous people in the world.


    Especially human beings, at best, can barely reach the level of casting sixth order magic.


    Even if there are props such as "wise man''s crown" to forcibly raise the level, it can only cast seven level magic, which is far from calling ghost dragon, which can only be done at nine or even ten levels.


    "It should be demiugos. That guy must have buried something in the cemetery, so it will lead to a surge in the proportion of negative energy, and the power of necromancer magic will rise by two or three levels. " Alan touched his chin and analyzed.


    He could feel that this strengthening of the necromancer and necromancer magic was limited to public cemeteries.


    Once you leave the cemetery, everything will return to normal.


    In other words, the current cemetery is equivalent to an exclusive field that is absolutely beneficial to the specialized magic chanters of the necromancer system, and the magic of other attributes will be weakened to varying degrees.


    "What now?" Sakura was not sure¡° I don''t think those half hanging trainee hunters who don''t even have life energy can pose any threat to the ghost dragon. "


    "No way! We can only go there ourselves. Come on, playing a little game once in a while is good for your physical and mental health. What''s more, you''ve been learning rank magic recently. Let''s try, just use level magic, who can solve his opponent fastest. "


    After that, Alan stood up and directly learned and sold, started the transmission magic, and appeared in the open space under the wall with the girl.


    In the blink of an eye, they came from the room on the second floor of the hunter association to an open space full of tombstones.


    Behind him, you can still hear the sound of soldiers and trainee hunters fighting with undead creatures on the other side of the wall.


    "Huh? living person! You are really brave. " A cruel smile suddenly appeared on kagit''s dead face.


    Obviously, he regarded Alan and Sakura who appeared out of thin air as ordinary adventurers who jumped down from the top of the city wall.


    "Which do you choose?"


    Allen completely ignored the bald necromancer, but turned his eyes to the girl around him.


    "Well... Since it''s a magic duel, it''s natural to choose a magic chanter. Just this bald guy. " Sakura hesitated and pointed to kajit.


    ¡°OK£¡ Then I''ll make do with this woman. Remember, whether it''s attack or defense, you can only use level magic, otherwise you will lose if you use other forces. " Alan explained the rules of the game with interest.


    "No problem!" Sakura agreed without thinking.


    As a magician and mage with huge magic power, she has enviable talent, so her learning speed is no worse than Allen who cheated by the red dragon.


    In this way, the two went straight to their chosen opponent with a playful attitude.


    "Asshole! How dare you ignore me! go to hell! Negative energy ray! "


    No doubt angered by this arrogant behavior, kajit immediately shot a dark purple beam from the tip of his finger.


    There is no doubt that this is also a kind of necromancer magic, so it was instantly strengthened by the field, from the original low-level magic to the amazing medium-level magic.


    "Negative energy shield!"


    Allen cleanly cast a fourth order targeted protection spell.


    As a result, the rays were completely absorbed after being hit, and there was no splash.


    "Oh? Can use level 4 magic! It seems that you are not ordinary people. "


    When he found that the other party easily blocked his attack, kajit immediately became cautious.


    After all, the fourth order magic has been a great achievement for the human race.


    At least his useless disciples can''t find a person who can cast third-order magic.


    But unfortunately, Allen was not interested in the bald man at all. Instead, he said to the funny sister who turned into a demon race: "do you mind going there with me? Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll smash other people''s prey by accident. "


    "Are you confident in your strength?" Clementine''s eyes flashed a bloodthirsty morbid light.


    Alan nodded very modestly, "Hmm! I guess. Because in this world, I''m afraid there is no stronger existence than me. But don''t worry, I will limit myself to using the level magic I have only studied for a few days. So in theory, you still have a billion chances to beat me. "


    "Ha ha! What a big breath! Since you want to die so much, lead the way. I just want to vent my dissatisfaction and resentment. " Clementine grinned wildly.


    Because she didn''t feel the desperate breath of dimihugos from Allen, she subconsciously concluded that she was just a self boasting adventurer, just like the unlucky people who had been tortured and killed by herself before.


    "Follow up! I wish I could be a little farther from the wall. "


    With that, Allen turned and went straight to the deepest part of the public cemetery.


    After the two disappeared into the darkness one by one, Sakura showed a gentle smile and said to kajit in a very lovely tone: "bald! Let''s warm up from the eighth level magic! "


    The voice just fell!


    A huge and extremely complex magic array quickly spread around her hands.


    It''s not difficult to tell from the red color. This will be a fire spell with amazing lethality.


    "Damn it!"


    As a senior cadre of the zhilanon organization, kajit clearly recognized the power of this magic, immediately summoned the ghost dragon to block him, and quickly added fire resistance and protection magic.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!


    With the deafening noise, a huge fireball flew out of the center of the magic array and directly hit the body of the ghost dragon.


    The terrible high-temperature flame devoured the whole dragon on the spot.


    When the flame gradually dispersed, the body of this powerful immortal creature, which was originally majestic, had become almost completely transparent.


    Needless to say, this is the inevitable result of a large amount of negative energy being consumed.


    Had it not been for the two targeted defense spells of flame resistance and flame absorption, it is estimated that the ghost dragon would have been killed by the second time.


    But even so, its current state is quite poor, and another 100% will die.


    "Eight... Eighth order magic - burst?!"


    Kagit read the name of the spell in a trembling voice.


    He couldn''t believe that the other party could show such amazing flame magic in the cemetery of negative energy explosion table.


    Combined with Sakura''s appearance as a human girl of only 15 or 16 years old, it is not in line with the common sense of the world.


    "Eh? Didn''t even kill a ghost dragon? It seems that Allen is right. If you want to make good use of rank magic, you need to study it in depth. Otherwise, you will suffer a lot by relying on brute force alone. " Sakura murmured thoughtfully.


    You should know that the two magic of flame resistance and flame absorption are only three to four levels at best, but they can fully offset more than 60% of the burst damage.


    "Monster! Die! "


    Kagit was obviously stimulated and began to use necromancer magic to strengthen the four Ghost Dragons, and ordered them to attack the girl in front.


    envy!


    Anger!


    fear!


    As a man over 40 who even gave up his living identity and turned himself into a dead for magic, he simply can''t accept a teenage girl to easily display the eighth order magic that he can''t catch up with all his life.


    "Alas? Monster? Isn''t that what people used to call Alan? "


    Sakura was slightly stunned for a moment, but soon returned to her senses, quickly displayed a higher level of Ninth level magic, and created a dazzling golden light column out of thin air.


    After those ghost dragons who live on negative energy are irradiated, they quickly scream in pain, and their bodies begin to disintegrate uncontrollably.


    Obviously, these light columns are the most restrained positive energy of undead creatures.


    As a result, the injured one collapsed on the spot, and the remaining three were also severely damaged and withdrew from the coverage of the light column.


    "No!!!!!! Look what you''ve done? You ruined all my efforts over the years! " Kagit flopped on his knees and screamed.


    Ninth level Magic - Yangyan explosion!


    The nemesis of all undead creatures!


    If it weren''t for the extremely strong negative energy around the cemetery, just taking it just now would be enough to kill all Ghost Dragons.


    Don''t say it''s a ghost dragon!


    Even if the immortal mage comes, I''m afraid he can''t escape being killed in an instant.


    Lost!


    There is no chance of winning!


    These two words echoed in kagit''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Allen and Clementine also came to the center of the cemetery and stopped.


    Looking at the weedy tombstone around him, which probably hasn''t been taken care of for a long time, Allen couldn''t help sighing: "the human attitude towards the dead is really complex. Knowing that the corpse can''t feel anything, but we have to bury the dead relatives and friends according to certain etiquette and habits, and even offer sacrifices at regular intervals. But with the passage of time, the dead will eventually be forgotten. Like these abandoned tombs, they will eventually become a paradise for the breeding of the dead. "


    "What do you want to express?" Clementine fiddled with his dagger and frowned subconsciously.


    "No, it''s nothing. I just don''t think it''s necessary for the huge Yee lantier cemetery to exist. Believe me, destroying it should not cause too fierce reaction from the people. " Alan reached out and gently wiped an unknown tombstone next to him.


    "Destroy the cemetery?"


    Clementine suddenly felt something bad.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "that''s right! In order to save everyone''s time, and also in order that you can die without any pain, let''s skip the temptation part and start with super magic! "


    "Superbit magic? What is that? " Clementine had a puzzled look on her face.


    For the indigenous people of this world, they only know that the highest level of magic is level 10, and the limit of mortals is level 6.


    As for the super position magic that only players can master, I haven''t even heard of it.


    Only a few real dragon kings who have fought with players and survived know the existence of super position magic.


    "Super magic, as its name suggests, is magic beyond the tenth level. It is said that each has unimaginable power. Of course, I haven''t tried to reach any specific level, but it''s conservatively estimated that there should be no big problem in completely flattening the cemetery. Otherwise, it would be a little disappointing, wouldn''t it? "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen suddenly started the "new core of God" on his chest, which had replaced his heart.


    The terrible magic immediately gushed out of his body, and even formed an amazing magic vortex within a radius of hundreds of meters.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    Clementine''s pupils contracted suddenly, didn''t stop for a second, and immediately turned and ran out of the city.


    There was only one thought left in her mind at the moment!


    That''s escape!


    Run like hell!


    Try your best to escape!


    But before he could run far, he heard Allen''s slightly lazy voice behind him.


    "Super magic - falling into the sky!"


    Boom!!!!


    Dazzling white light and ultra-high temperature instantly swallowed up the whole cemetery!


    Clementine didn''t even feel the pain, and the whole person evaporated on the spot.


    Not only her, but also the trees, flowers, soil and tombstones around her


    Almost everything disappeared in just five seconds!


    Even in the huge pit on the ground, there are signs of crystallization!


    Seeing this scene, soldiers and members of the hunter Association who fought with the undead army on the city wall stood in place and stared at the completely disappeared public cemetery in front like a fool, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    As for the remaining undead, they have long been torn to pieces in the afterwave of super position Magic - falling into the sky.


    The positive energy produced by high temperature may not cause too much damage to living people, but it is definitely a natural enemy for these undead creatures.


    After several minutes, the commander on the wall finally came back and asked in a trembling voice, "Fa... What happened? Does anyone know what happened? "


    "Look! That''s the president! He seems to have just eliminated the man behind everything! " A hawk eyed Hunter shouted at his throat.


    "Is this the power of the president? It''s horrible! It''s like a god! " Joel took off his helmet and his face was full of worship and excitement.


    "You know what? I''m suddenly beginning to sympathize with the man behind the scenes! Because he provoked an enemy he shouldn''t have provoked. "


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! As long as there is a president, our Hunter association is invincible! "


    "With such power! We can kill all those damn aliens and monsters! The world should belong to us! "


    "Well said!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 807

    "Is this super magic? It seems that the power can pass in front of us. "


    Allen swept the deep pit under his feet and the completely destroyed cemetery around him.


    From the perspective of destructive power, the super magic falling into the sky is obviously not as good as the full punch to launch the earthquake fruit.


    However, the "Yggdrasil" game magic system, which draws heavily on the rules of dragons and dungeons, is not a simple pursuit of lethality and destructive power, but a set of complex systems similar to modern science and technology.


    Both players and the indigenous people of the world can create and extend through their own intelligence.


    Therefore, there is no upper limit on the number of magic recorded in Wuming mantra instrument in theory.


    And the lack of destructive power does not mean that it is not dangerous.


    Take the Ninth level magic that old bone often uses - heart mastery. As long as it is a creature that depends on the heart to supply blood and is not immune to and resistant to the necromancer magic, even the giant dragon will be killed in an instant.


    As for spells such as time stop and now break, they obviously involve the field of time and space that even science can''t explain clearly.


    "No! You''re wrong! Ordinary super magic can''t reach this power. It''s your Divine heart that has increased and strengthened it to some extent. " Verna lassas suddenly corrected.


    "The heart of God? Oh, I see. "


    Allen subconsciously touched his chest and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face.


    Although most of the time, the device that replaces the heart by killing gods is in a deep sleep, it is bound to wake it up when magic is mobilized on a large scale.


    This means that any level magic he exerts will be greatly strengthened.


    "Be careful when dealing with Suzuki Wu and those real dragon kings! Although I don''t think they have magic, weapons and props that can kill you, there must be a lot of things that can cause permanent damage to you. " Verna lasas made a meaningful reminder.


    But Allen shrugged his shoulders in disapproval: "don''t worry, I have the speed of lightning, can create a black hole that devours everything, can tear the sky and earth with a fist, and even the soul field is under my control. In addition, as long as you don''t make too stupid mistakes, there is basically no possibility of losing this "Wuming mantra document" which records all levels of magic. "


    Just as Werner lasas wanted to say something, a harsh sound enough to shatter the glass suddenly came out.


    "Alan!!!"


    Sakura rushed angrily from the side, dragging the half dead enfreya in her hand.


    At this moment, her beautiful white dress has become tattered, even leaking a large area of skin and intimate underwear, her soft hair has become extremely messy, and one of her shoes has been lost.


    "Are you crazy? Using super bit magic in such a place? Do you want to kill us together? " The girl asked loudly with an unhappy face.


    If she hadn''t reacted quickly enough and timely displayed the ice barrier to envelop enfreya, the young man might not even have left ash.


    "Er... Sorry! I just want to test the power of Superbit magic. I forget you. "


    Allen smiled bitterly and hurriedly treated enferrea, who was dying, and took down prop called wise man''s crown.


    Because he did forget the kidnapped little guy.


    After a while, enfreya''s injuries were all cured, and slowly opened his eyes and woke up. He asked blankly, "President? Miss Sakura? Why are you here? incorrect! Where am I? "


    "Don''t think about it! You were kidnapped here by two senior members of the known lanon organization. But it''s all right now. " Sakura comforted.


    While talking, she had covered her tattered white dress with the robe in the equipment rack.


    "Ah! I remind of it! I was fighting with a woman who knew the lanon organization before, but I didn''t know who was sneaking in and knocked me out. " Enfreya cried, covering her swollen head.


    "Well, we''ll handle it here. You''d better go home and tell your grandmother that you''re safe. After missing so long, she should be worried now. " Alan patted the boy on the shoulder and urged.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Enfreya got up from the ground, bowed deeply, and then turned and ran towards the city.


    It is not difficult to see from the rapid pace that he is also very worried about the safety of his grandmother''s life.


    When the boy left completely, Alan bent down and picked up the two gadgets that fell under his feet.


    One of them, you don''t have to ask, is the black pearl that leads to the abnormal negative energy around the cemetery, and the other is the Pearl of death held by kajit.


    It has to be said that these two gemstones are really interesting. They can withstand the super magic - the positive impact of falling into the sky.


    "These two things strengthen the negative energy around the cemetery?" Sakura asked in an uncertain tone.


    "No! That''s exactly the only one. " Alan held up the black pearl.


    Although this thing is only the size of a quail egg, it exudes a strong smell of decay and death.


    Interestingly, it does not have negative energy itself.


    This is totally different from the Pearl of death, which can store a lot of negative energy.


    "High level prop appraisal!"


    Sakura directly cast the magic of rank magic, which is specially used to identify unknown objects.


    instantaneous!


    All the information about the Pearl immediately came to mind, as if it were a long-standing memory.


    "How? Have you figured out its function? " Allen asked carelessly.


    Sakura nodded softly, "Hmm! Got it! Its name is the absolute realm of the undead. It is a magic item specially used to mass produce undead creatures and strengthen the necromancy magic. The bead itself does not carry any negative energy, but it will continuously produce negative energy in the process of transforming undead creatures. The more dead are buried in a place, the more negative energy is generated. Places like ye lantier''s public cemetery, where hundreds of thousands of dead are buried, will naturally have amazing effects. "


    "Interesting! It seems that this guy dimiugos has really paid off in order to do something. This bead may not be as powerful as those world props, but it should be close. " Allen''s tone was playful and playful.


    "Are you going to call the door to declare war?" Sakura''s face showed an eager expression.


    She didn''t like her compatriots from the island country at all.


    "No! It''s too early. Wait until Juexin and the people of the dark scriptures of the Sloan church come together. The best way to deal with Suzuki Wu''s guy who pretends to be strong in appearance but extremely fragile in heart is to directly take away what he cherishes most. Only in this way can he quickly degenerate, abandon the few remaining human nature, and finally become a complete undead tyrant. At that time, he will be released to harm those monsters and alien races, and establish an absolute evil for the whole world. "


    In saying this, Allen was full of naked malice towards ANZ, both in tone and look.


    You know, before the chapter of the witch who destroyed the country, he could even be regarded as a "bone powder".


    But after this chapter, it turns from powder to black directly. I wish I could grind it into powder.


    Because in this chapter, the tomb of nasalik directly slaughtered eight million people in the kingdom for a very ridiculous reason.


    This is not eight million troops!


    But eight million civilians, including the elderly, children, women and children!


    No matter how to explain and whitewash, it can''t hide its extremely anti human nature!


    Moreover, the conquest and rule of the late nasalek tomb is essentially the resurrection of * * * and * * * * in the different world. Any resistance will be brutally and mercilessly suppressed and slaughtered.


    This reminds Allen of the numerous crimes committed by the island army during World War II!


    Now that he has the opportunity, he naturally wants to dismember the tomb of nasalik bit by bit, so that the old bone can move towards the end of his life in pain, despair, loneliness and regret.


    ¡­¡­


    With the sun rising slowly from the horizon, ye lantier finally ushered in a new day.


    The hunters and soldiers who had been busy all night relaxed and sat on the wall enjoying the warmth of the sun.


    At the same time, the city hall also quickly came forward to re plan the public cemetery that has completely disappeared from the map.


    Aware of the danger of burying a large number of dead in the city, the mayor of panasore made a firm decision to move the new public cemetery to separate areas outside the city.


    Not only that, he also personally signed the world''s first cremation act, requiring all the dead to be burned before burial, otherwise they will be fined a high fine.


    Only in this way can we completely prevent the natural disaster of the dead from happening again.


    Although the law against traditional funeral habits was resisted to a certain extent, most people chose to support it silently because they saw the terrible scene when the army of the dead attacked the city wall last night.


    In addition, the war puppets sent by the hunter Association and Allen''s last super magic have also become a topic of great interest to local residents.


    As the most direct beneficiary, ye lantier spared no effort to tell the past merchants and tourists about the white light and roar that seemed like the end of the world.


    These rumors have become particularly outrageous as they spread more and more widely.


    But none of this has much to do with Alan himself.


    At the moment, he was sitting in the office of the association headquarters, staring at the old man dressed as a gentleman standing in front of him, and mocked in a slightly playful tone: "why, your timid master doesn''t even have the courage to see me? Or did he know he was caught by me, so he was guilty and didn''t dare to come? "


    "No! Not what you think! First of all, Lord ANZ didn''t know about it at all. Everything was done by dimihugos. He even violated the order of the Supreme Lord. Secondly, in addition to apologizing, I also shoulder the responsibility of compensation and negotiation. " Sebastian patiently explained.


    "He really doesn''t know?" Alan''s eyes gleamed with suspicion.


    "Absolutely! I swear by my life and reputation! " Sebastian made a solemn promise.


    "Well, I''ll trust you first. But what are you going to pay for it? " Alan raised his finger and tapped the table¡° You should know that the plot of dimiugos directly triggered the natural disaster of the dead in the urban Tomb Park, and the resulting personnel and property losses can not be calculated and measured with money. "


    "Please rest assured about this! The great tomb of nasalek has countless powerful weapons, armor and magic props! As long as you can promise to take dimihugos back to me, you can drive it on condition. "


    Unlike other arrogant guardians, Sebastian kept his posture low.


    On the one hand, it is because of his own character setting, and on the other hand, it is out of respect for the strong.


    "Oh? Let me open the conditions? Even the world props are included? " Alan pursed his mouth and said tentatively.


    Sebastian nodded without thinking: "yes! Remove those props that involve the secrets of the great tomb of nasalek, and you can choose the rest at will. "


    "Well... You are really sincere, but I need to think about it first and give you an answer in two days." Allen deliberately pretended to be trapped in choice difficulty.


    "I see! I''ll stay at the golden light shining Pavilion Hotel. If you want to, you can send someone to call me at any time. "


    After that, Sebastian touched his chest with one hand and bowed, then turned and walked out of the gate.


    Less than half a minute after the dragon warrior monk left his front foot, the person who taught the dark scriptures of the country came out of another secret door on the side wall.


    "Well, are you satisfied with this man?" Alan asked bluntly.


    "Very satisfied! It is not only powerful, but also has a strong sense of justice and gentlemanly demeanor. But once he is controlled by us, the player who crosses over will go crazy? " Juexie pursed her mouth and showed a very bad smile.


    "Hehe, this is not a matter of course. But I will use a gift to awaken his deepest fear before he goes crazy. " Allen responded with a smile.


    you ''re right!


    He is ready to use the "truth" that can be copied indefinitely in his pocket.


    I don''t know if this thing can completely destroy the tomb of nasalek after it is detonated.


    However, from the equivalent analysis, even if it can not be completely destroyed, it can also cause heavy losses to the old bones.


    Maybe you can clean up those evil NPCs whose justice values are all negative.


    Poor Sebastian doesn''t understand that the next time he meets, he will always say goodbye to nasalek''s grave

 Chapter 808

    Three days later, in the secret room in the basement of the hunter Association, Sebastian finally met the guardian who was the most difficult to deal with in the great tomb of nasalek - dimiugos.


    He could hardly imagine what terrible torture and abuse the other party had suffered during his captivity.


    The devil was hanging on a wall at the moment, his limbs were almost completely cut off, and there were only two blood holes in his eyes. His eyes had long been dug away alive, and his tail was cut off by a sharp sword to make a weapon like a whip.


    In order to prevent him from using his language ability to confuse people, his tongue and throat were removed, and all the teeth enough to bite through the steel were missing. More than a dozen tubes were inserted into his body, and blood was being drawn continuously.


    In addition, the whole celestial cover was also lifted to reveal the brain emitting evil and anti-human thoughts.


    It can be said that the reason why he hasn''t died is that someone is constantly treating him.


    Looking at the irrecoverable shock on Sebastian''s face, Allen smiled and said, "how about it? Is it creative for me to let the scum that I like doing living experiments become the test object myself? You know, my researchers have found twelve uses of demon blood. If you don''t come, he may live in this way all his life. "


    "Are you making magic items and potions with demiugos'' blood?" Sebastian glanced at the busy researchers and craftsmen next to him, with an unbearable expression on his face.


    Although the relationship between them is not very good due to the difference of justice value and the private resentment between the designers, they are the guardians of the great tomb of nasalek.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance that life is worse than death, he will inevitably feel that some things hurt their kind.


    "Not just blood! His tail, teeth, bones, eyeballs, skin, internal organs and so on are all very good raw materials. Although it is far from the top, it can barely be used. The most important thing is that as an NPC, he can regenerate continuously through treatment as long as he is not completely dead, which is equivalent to an unlimited source of raw material production. "


    After that, Alan winked at the old mage fuluda nearby.


    The latter understood it, immediately lifted the knife and suddenly inserted it into dimiugos''s chest, and dug out the black devil''s heart.


    Next second


    Another assistant immediately injected regenerative potion.


    In just a few seconds, a new heart grew again.


    But compared with the previous one, it looks a little smaller and much younger.


    The severe pain caused by the whole process makes dimihugos, who can''t make any sound, twist and twitch violently up and down, just like a fish whose stomach is broken by someone on the chopping board.


    Such a tragic scene immediately made Sebastian feel strongly uncomfortable. He immediately frowned and interrupted: "enough! Please make an offer! How on earth can you exchange him for me and take him back. "


    "For you? no no no I think you misunderstood something. I never thought of returning this guy. I just want you to visit this place and say goodbye to the tomb of nasalek. Because right away, you don''t belong there anymore. Kerry! Do it! "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen snapped his fingers directly at the dark Scripture hiding in the dark.


    Next second


    An old lady in a white dragon pattern cheongsam immediately launched the world prop -- Qing Guo Qing Cheng, which was inherited from the six gods or robbed from the king of eight desires.


    instantaneous!


    The dragon pattern turned into golden light and soared into the sky, rushing straight to the location of Sebastian.


    Although he tried his best to dodge, he even rushed up to kill the user.


    But unfortunately, he was finally held in place by Allen''s strong power and watched the Golden Dragon disappear into his body.


    Soon, the fierce struggle and resistance stopped completely.


    "Lord Allen, please let him go. This NPC is ours now. " The old woman who called herself Kerry said.


    "Oh? It''s done so soon! "


    Alan was surprised to let go of his hand and let Sebastian get up from the ground.


    It has to be said that the dragon warrior monk did have two brushes in melee, but he hit him several punches when he resisted, and he couldn''t even be completely immune to elementalization.


    Obviously, the martial monks in the "Yggdrasil" game, like the martial monks in the dragon and dungeon, have their fists equivalent to magic weapons. The surface is covered with some special energy, which can directly cause damage to elements and spirits.


    "Sebastian! Kneel down! "


    Without nonsense, Kerry gave orders directly to the dragon people who were forcibly charmed and controlled.


    The latter hardly hesitated, and immediately knelt down on one knee and assumed a posture of absolute obedience.


    It seems that he won''t hesitate to kill himself immediately.


    This absolute spiritual domination undoubtedly aroused Allen''s interest and immediately asked excitedly, "is there any restriction on the use of this magic prop?"


    "Of course!" The old woman nodded gently¡° First of all, Qingguoqingcheng can only have an effect on NPCs without world props in their hands. In other words, neither players nor NPCs holding world props can produce any effect. Secondly, the real dragon king who mastered the original magic also couldn''t work. Finally, this prop can only control one target at a time. If you control one of them, you can''t control the second one. "


    "I see!"


    Hearing that there were so many restrictions, Allen immediately realized that this thing was a chicken rib. It had no research value at all, and it was not even comparable to the tenth order magic tampering with memory.


    "Lord Kerry, I think I should get information about the great tomb of nasalek from this guy named Sebastian at once." The God Man captain of the dark Scripture quickly suggested.


    "Well! According to the intelligence left over by the six gods, once an NPC is controlled by the whole country and city, the other party will be aware of it. We have to be fully prepared. "


    With that, the old woman began to play her role as the dominator and asked the dragon warrior monk to explain the location and weakness of all guardians, NPCs and traps in the tomb.


    Even the old bones of players were almost stripped of their pants.


    In fact, this is also the most terrible side of this powerful world prop.


    Not much. If you know that an NPC is captured, the secrets in the player guild will almost be exposed.


    In contrast, juexiexin is obviously not interested in these trivial matters of collecting intelligence, but directly went to Sakura.


    "I challenge you!"


    "Challenge me? Have you forgotten the last time you were beaten? " Sakura raised her chin slightly, showing a contemptuous expression.


    "I''m different from last time!"


    The yin-yang fish girl showed no weakness and took a firm step forward.


    "Good! Let me see how much stronger you have become in this period of time! Come on! Let''s go to an open place. It can''t be used here. "


    With these words, Sakura took juexie and Juexin to leave the basement and enter Azeroth through another door.


    For this kind of competition that would not hurt lives, the leader of the team was undoubtedly happy to see its success, and even asked with a smile: "Lord Allen, who do you think will win this time?"


    "Sakura, of course! There is no suspense about the outcome of this battle from the beginning. The only suspense is how long the absolute death and absolute life can last. " Allen gave a straightforward answer.


    Although the yin-yang fish girl, after being strengthened at the epic level, has been enough to pose a devastating threat to the old bone and the great tomb of nasalik, it is still more than one level worse than Sakura, who directly obtains the power seeds from him.


    What''s more, Sakura is still flowing with the blood of the red dragon, which has not been really activated so far.


    "I don''t understand! Since you have such powerful power, why not directly lead mankind to destroy the review country and kill those Dragon Kings hidden in the corners of the world like the six gods in those years? Isn''t that easier? " The magistrate couldn''t help asking the question that had been bothering him all the time.


    Allen smiled and replied, "because for most people, things that are too easy to get will not be cherished at all.


    Only after thousands of hardships, bloodshed and sacrifice, will human beings firmly engrave it in their memory, and even form some invisible spiritual power to be inherited all the time.


    Just like your church country, what has always maintained the belief of protecting the human race without falling into corruption like the Kingdom and Empire?


    Is it the fanatical belief and worship of the six gods?


    no


    no


    It is they who lead you to fight and struggle with other races and get rid of the struggle history of being enslaved!


    It is the steel will and sense of mission condensed by blood and fire quenching!


    This is the basis on which the entire Sloan church is built, so the Council of magistrates of all dynasties has maintained an efficient and clean style.


    The kingdoms, empires and holy kingdoms that have not experienced these have all fallen into internal friction.


    You know, normally, a country has operated continuously for 600 years, and has experienced several terrible disasters. All kinds of complex internal contradictions and problems will inevitably appear.


    But I didn''t see these in the church.


    That''s why I chose you as my partner.


    In all human countries, only you deserve the title of human guardian.


    That''s why I decided not to directly interfere in the world, but to stimulate potential through some means and let mankind achieve the goal of dominating the world through their own efforts.


    Perhaps many people will die in this process, but their death will illuminate the way forward for the latecomers.


    Even if one day I leave and the hunter association is dissolved, this spirit will still exist in the memory of the whole human race.


    And this memory will become more valuable than any weapon, equipment, props and blood.


    The power that really belongs to mankind! "


    Hearing these words, the chief priest was so excited that he quickly bent down and bowed deeply: "it''s an honor for all the priests in the state of slian to get such a high evaluation from you. Please rest assured that we will follow you to defeat all monsters and aliens and make mankind the only master of the world. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, far away in the great tomb of nasalek in the deepest part of the forest.


    Yaerbed, the guardian manager, has found the abnormality of Sebastian and immediately reported it to old bone.


    At present, he is sitting on the huge throne, opening the guild system interface to check the status of NPCs.


    Sure enough, I saw a striking font marked in red on Sebastian''s name.


    Usually, this situation will be revealed only after NPCs are mentally controlled by other players.


    "Yarbed! When was Sebastian''s last contact with the tomb? " Anzi''s tone was intense with tension, uneasiness and anxiety.


    "Three hours ago! He said that the other side had agreed to negotiate on returning dimihugos and paying compensation. But then the contact was completely interrupted. " The demon manager hurried to give the answer.


    "Three hours ago? In other words, he was controlled during the negotiation with Alan. Is it some kind of enchanting magic? Or magic props? Or the power I don''t know? "


    Because there was no chance to go to the human world to collect intelligence, old bone now knew very little about the magic, martial arts and powers of the world, and the whole person immediately fell into panic.


    Because he doesn''t know whether this control is temporary or permanent, and whether it can be removed by magic and props.


    And since the other party can control a Sebastian, can it also control dimiucos and other guardians?


    What''s more, can you take control of the great tomb of nasalek from yourself?


    The more I think about it, the more I fear ANZ.


    I dare not even use teleportation magic to confirm Sebastian''s current state.


    In addition, what made him more afraid was what if Sebastian betrayed nasalek out of his own will instead of being controlled by magic?


    Will other NPCs with self-awareness follow suit?


    At that time, will the whole guild fall apart in your own hands


    "Supreme! I think we can''t be so passive anymore! Now that the other side has made moves, we should resolutely fight back. " The main battle faction shatiya stood up again and brought up the old story again.


    "You mean... War?" ANZ asked in an uncertain tone.


    Xia Tiya nodded without thinking: "that''s right! It''s not the style of our Nazarene tomb to blindly compromise. Just the opposite! A tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye! I suggest that the army be assembled immediately, the portal be opened, and a full-scale attack be launched on ye lantier. Even if you can''t win, you can at least find out the opponent''s cards and confirm the state of Sebastian and dimiugos. "


    "I also agree with Lord chathia! At this time, there is no other choice but to go to war. " The big bug cosetts echoed

 Chapter 809

    As more and more guardians took a clear stand to support Xia Tiya, old bone immediately felt the pressure.


    Because he didn''t want to fight a man who crossed the earth and held some power he couldn''t do at all.


    After all, before crossing, he was just a loser who graduated from primary school and lived at the bottom of society.


    Perhaps by virtue of the class level, weapons and equipment, magic props, and the powerful NPCs of the great tomb of nasalik in the "Yggdrasil" game, they can have a little sense of superiority over the aborigines who live in a different world like the middle ages.


    But in the face of Allen, who showed great power, ANZ had no confidence in himself.


    Especially after secretly observing the strength of licensed official hunters such as the dark sword team and the green rose team, he has actually given up his plan to get close to the human world, and is ready to completely annex the Asian tribal wasteland in the southwest, and then close the door to play with these aliens and monsters who have the same wisdom but stay in the primitive tribal society.


    What the old bone never expected was that these NPCs under his command were too thoughtful.


    This is true of dimiucos, who acted against orders without authorization, and so is the bloodthirsty and belligerent Xia Tiya.


    Now, no one regrets more than him why he founded such a guild composed of demons, undead, vampires, insects and other aliens.


    If it is a race such as humans, dwarves and elves, I believe it should be easy to integrate into human society, rather than being forced to the edge of a cliff as it is now.


    [damn it! What should I do! If only someone in the guild could cross the world with me! When the server was going to shut down, why didn''t you keep helo helo! With him, we should be able to think of better countermeasures. "


    ANZ screamed in despair.


    But on the surface, he still pretended to be calm and calm, sat on the throne, stared at the vampire Zhenzu standing in front of him and asked, "Xia Tiya! Are you sure that after the war, the other party will not take the opportunity to find and attack the tomb of nasalek? "


    "Of course! With the defensive strength of the great tomb of nasalek, it can be easily defended even if it is besieged by several times more enemies. In contrast, the captured dimiucos and the rebellious Sebastian are a great threat. We must find out the situation and make corresponding preparations. " Shatiya gave her reasons for going to war.


    "Supreme! We can also gather the recently conquered lizards, goblins, orcs and ogres and throw them into the battlefield as cannon fodder to create chaos. " Yalbed followed suit.


    Although dimiugos was captured as the implementer of the plan to annex the moors of Asian tribes, his plan was carried out perfectly.


    At present, nasalek has controlled nearly 300000 aliens and monsters.


    If necessary, all adult men and some women can be called up as soldiers at any time.


    And after these cannon fodder die, they can also be transformed into undead through necromancer magic and skills.


    This is also the most frightening place in the great tomb of nasalek.


    As long as it can get enough resources, it can continue to grow like a snowball through war, which is no different from the scourge of the dead launched by Azeroth Lich King.


    "Well... In that case, let''s go to war!" ANZ sprang to his feet with a big hand.


    After a series of hesitation and struggle, he finally decided to give it a go.


    After all, the sudden and unprovoked mutiny of his envoy Sebastian is enough to explain many problems.


    Moreover, waiting to die is not in line with his character.


    In this way, under Allen''s coercion, the war machine of the great tomb of nasalik finally started in full swing.


    In just a few hours, Asian people opened one portal after another on the wasteland.


    Thousands of alien and monster tribes forced to submit to the old bones have transferred young adults to join the war, which even knows who the enemy is.


    Perhaps in their eyes, no country or force in the world can compete with the dead rulers, so there is no need to worry about defeat.


    These young men were fully armed under the weapons and armor provided by the tomb and gathered in a neat queue in the open space.


    Standing high and looking at the endless army below, as well as the ready guardians, Pleiadian maids and other battle NPCs, Anzi suddenly felt a little elated, as if the whole world was under his feet.


    At this moment, he finally understood why so many people in the real world tried their best to climb to the top of society.


    Because this is the taste of power!


    You can easily decide the life and death of a person, a city, even a country and a race in one sentence!


    Before crossing, only the old bones at the bottom of society were fascinated by the feeling that they seemed to be gods.


    Now he realized that the life of eating and waiting to die in the past was not what he really wanted.


    It was just that there was no chance to taste the taste of power and power, so subconsciously chose the most relaxed and least stressful way to live with the tide.


    But now!


    He has tasted the pleasure and happiness that can be brought by dominating others. Naturally, he will not give up easily.


    From this moment on, old bone finally regarded Allen who was pressing on his head as a target that must be eradicated, raised his guild weapon and shouted: "open the portal! Go out! "


    "Supreme command! Open the portal! Go out! "


    "Supreme command! Open the portal! Go out! "


    "Supreme command! Open the portal! Go out! "


    Countless undead creatures dedicated to delivering orders shouted at this large army in the sky.


    After a while, dozens of portals directly leading to ye lantier were opened out of thin air.


    Those tribal soldiers eager to show their loyalty to the great tomb of nasalik rushed past like a tide.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Allen, who is located at the headquarters of the hunter Association on the other side, undoubtedly found those violent magic and space shocks and immediately intervened.


    As a result, all the portals could not be opened in the city, but on the plain a few kilometers away from the city.


    Due to the large number, it was soon full.


    When the soldiers on duty near the city gate and the city wall saw this scene, they were so frightened that they hurriedly closed the city gate and sounded the alarm.


    Residents working and doing business on the streets fled home as soon as possible and sealed the doors and windows with boards and cabinets.


    For a moment, the whole city fell into boundless panic and despair.


    Everyone is looking forward to the hunter association to stand up and protect themselves, just like the natural disaster of the dead that broke out in the cemetery park not long ago.


    "This... This is?!"


    The chief religious officer who was drinking tea suddenly stood up from his chair and stared at the monster army emerging from the portal force.


    In particular, the main force composed of high-level undead creatures is beyond the limit of his imagination.


    "Hehe, are you coming so soon? It seems that I really underestimated him. " Alan pursed his lips and smiled playfully.


    "Lord Allen! From this scale and quantity, nasalek should have poured out. " Sebastian, who is under the control of China, warned.


    "Damn it! Is it really a player who messes up the whole world like the king of eight desires? " The God Man captain swore in a low voice.


    As the first seat of the dark Scripture, his strength is second only to the expert of death and death. At a glance, he found several guys who can compete with him, and the whole person became a little nervous.


    In contrast, the yin-yang fish girl who had just been beaten was very indifferent. She still played with the magic cube on her hand and asked without raising her head: "is the other party here to declare war?"


    "Ah! If he can resist the war, I really doubt whether he is the reincarnation of the old turtle. Excuse me for a minute. As the president of the hunter Association, I can''t let these miscellaneous fish cause any damage to the city. "


    With that, Alan stood up from his chair, and the whole person turned into an electric light and disappeared without a trace.


    Next second


    He turned directly into a huge spherical lightning in mid air and fell from the sky!


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    With the dazzling electric light and explosion, more than one-third of the army disappeared on the spot, leaving no residue.


    Lei Ying!


    Thunder is the move with the widest range and the most destructive power.


    With just one blow, the high morale of nasalik''s tomb was destroyed.


    Especially those temporarily recruited aliens and monsters, seeing the power comparable to the gods, were scared to flee in an instant. Where dare they stay in place for another second.


    Unfortunately, Allen didn''t let them go. He opened the huge electric field covering the surrounding area again and killed tens of thousands of guys trying to escape in less than a second at a speed close to light.


    The other party doesn''t even know who killed him or how he died.


    I just felt a silver flash, and then my eyes turned black and lost consciousness.


    Because Allen knew that if these monsters and aliens were allowed to run away, the villagers in the villages around ye lantier would suffer.


    In this world, the hatred between humans and other races is deeply planted long before the player comes, and there is no room for relaxation at all.


    Only when one party completely destroys the other can it end.


    "Damn it! Nicolade! What magic did he just use? "


    Anzi was obviously frightened by the destructive power and speed shown by the thunder fruit, and immediately sought the answer from the NPC who was best at monitoring and collecting intelligence in the tomb.


    But the latter gently shook his head, saying he didn''t know.


    "Supreme! I ask to fight! " The big bug corsetus took the initiative.


    With the character of a warrior, he is not afraid to fight with the strong, let alone die in the hands of the enemy.


    "Good! I allow you to fight! But be careful! If you find something bad, withdraw first. " The old bone warned seriously.


    Just as he spoke, a silver lightning flashed through the air.


    Before the guardians of nasalek could react to what had happened, Allen had sat down in the chair originally belonging to ANZ, with a joking and playful smile on his face and waved: "yo! As a low-level social animal, you really have enough pomp after crossing. What is this? Some kind of crazy and distorted compensation psychology? "


    "How dare you offend the supreme maggot! Die! "


    Before the old bone could speak, Xia Tiya rushed up first.


    But unfortunately, before she approached, Allen directly created a spherical barrier out of thin air and closed it from head to foot. No matter how he attacked and struggled, he could not break free.


    "Be quiet! I don''t like to be interrupted when I talk.


    Do you know? The supreme supreme one in your mouth is actually the weak human you despise most in the real world.


    Even more cowardly than ordinary people in this world.


    No matter how exploited and oppressed, they dare not stand up and resist, but silently endure the abuse and bullying from their superiors.


    Tell me, Suzuki Wu, what gave you the courage to fight me?


    Is it the class and magic power given to you by the game system?


    Or these NPCs who came with you?


    Or do you think you can win? "


    "Shut up! Don''t call me Suzuki Wu! My current name is ANZ ur Gong! The great tomb of nasalek, the supreme supreme The old bone growled angrily.


    Somehow, as soon as he heard his original name, he would feel strong shame and anger.


    "Ha ha! i see! Do you completely deny the real, weak and cowardly yourself in the past, and then completely integrate into the game character? significant! It''s so interesting! " Alan couldn''t help laughing.


    There''s no way not to laugh!


    After all, as a jumper, it''s not a big deal to accept your new identity and name.


    But if you even completely abandon and deny yourself in the past, how low self-esteem you have to have!


    Similarly, he also realized why in the original plot, the other party would lose his final humanity bit by bit and become the devil who directly ordered the slaughter of 8 million people in the kingdom.


    Because after coming to the different world, this guy has been trying to erase the memory of being a social animal at the bottom of society, and only keep the relatively beautiful part of the game.


    As a result, the old bone gradually no longer thinks he is a person, so he has no feeling about killing the living. He just wants to keep the last home and destination of nasalek''s grave.


    For those guardians who he can''t control and control, he basically takes a laissez faire attitude, and doesn''t really want to restrict his increasingly crazy behavior.


    "Without friends and relatives, can we only place all our emotions in the game? Your life is really sad... "


    Allen concluded in a slightly compassionate tone.

 Chapter 810

    "Ah!!!!! Kill you! I''ll kill you! Super magic - falling into the sky! "


    Anzi was obviously broken by the last sentence. Like crazy, she immediately began to launch the most powerful magic she had, trying to erase the present forever.


    In this way, no one knows the tragic life called Suzuki Wu.


    At that time, with the powerful strength of the great tomb of nasalek, he can even conquer the whole world, just like the six gods and the eight desires king, and become an existence that makes everyone fear and awe.


    instantaneous!


    With the dazzling white light column, everything around was swallowed up.


    If it hadn''t reacted quickly enough, several guardians of the great tomb of nasalik might have been involved.


    However, when everyone thought that he would be seriously injured even if he was hit by this level of terrorist magic, Allen actually came out of the pit intact, and even his clothes were not damaged at all.


    He gently brushed the dust off his body, and then asked with a smile, "that''s it? It seems that your sad life will continue in this world. "


    "No! impossible! How can you survive Superbit magic! cogged! It must be a lie! "


    Old bone became very excited, and even the forced cooling of the dead lost its effect.


    As a "Yggdrasil" gamer, super bit magic is almost the most powerful power he can master.


    Although there are things like world props that seriously destroy balance (seriously, does the game really have balance?), But the destructive power is not much better than Superbit magic.


    But now, such power doesn''t work at all. How can he be calm.


    "Hehe! Look, this is your pity and sadness. It seems that the powerful power comes from the endowments of the game system. What is the power that really belongs to you? The answer is no! After leaving Yggdrasil, you don''t even know who you are. "


    Allen recklessly continued to sprinkle salt on each other''s wounds.


    no


    This should have gone beyond the scope of sprinkling salt, but sprinkling chili powder.


    "All the guardians of nasalek! Kill him for me in the name of ANZ ur Gong. "


    Seeing that it was impossible to fight alone, the old bone immediately offered a group fight strategy, added Flying Magic to himself, quickly opened the distance and began to crazy buff and protection magic to himself.


    At the same time, he did not forget to let the remaining army of the dead attack ye lantier.


    "For the supreme supreme!"


    "Implosion!"


    "Chain longlei!"


    "Earth waves!"


    "Cut the emperor of divine sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at these attacks that surrounded him from all directions, Allen just smiled contemptuously, stretched out a finger and said, "as a person who is also empowered by the game system, let me show you the biggest difference between us."


    The voice just fell!


    A delicate and beautiful long bow suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Artifact - solidar - Wrath of the stars!


    The entire level 70 version is the ultimate weapon all hunters dream of!


    Without any hesitation or hesitation, when Allen opened the bow string, the huge magic that frightened everyone present began to gather and quickly formed the shape of an arrow.


    Due to the high condensation of energy, this energy arrow emits a brighter light than the sun!


    There is no doubt that these magic powers do not come from him, but directly from the Sunwell on which the high elves live, as described in the last line of small characters on the bow.


    Although Allen himself did not know how the magic of the Sunwell flowed out of the game world and how it was injected into the bow.


    But it is certain that, as long as he is willing, he can make solidar''s wrath of the stars create an amazing magic arrow at any time through long-term power accumulation.


    Then he wound the arrow with life energy, armed color domineering and element attachment.


    When cosetts rushed forward with a sharp Samurai knife, Allen finally stopped accumulating strength and gently released his finger pulling the bow string.


    "Multiple shots!"


    Boom!!!!!


    The terrible energy arrow split into several pieces in an instant, and ran through the recent unlucky guys in an instant with a powerful momentum.


    In particular, cosetes, the nearest big insect, clearly blocked the arrow with the chopping sword emperor, but the arrow may be measured, but it instantly split into two halves and directly inserted into the outer two of its four arms.


    In less than 0.01 seconds, the skills and magic used to improve defense and protect long-range weapons were completely destroyed.


    The two on the outside were completely turned into powder in the harsh explosion!


    As for the Pleiadian maids at levels 50 to 60, they disappeared without a trace, and there was no residue left.


    Moreover, the afterwave of the arrow still left two gullies on the ground and intercepted all the undead army flocking to ye lantier.


    Just one hit!


    Nabelar gamma died!


    Soliuxiang epsilon died!


    Adoma basilica zeta is seriously injured!


    Cosetts minor injury!


    There were also 500 death knights, 4000 high-level skeleton soldiers equipped with magic weapons and armor, and more than 30000 low-level cannon fodder made from alien and monster corpses disappeared directly from everyone''s sight.


    As a result, not to mention the guardians of the great tomb of nasalek, but also the old bones floating in the air, are the dark Scripture members and magistrates who hide in the headquarters of the hunter Association and remotely observe the battlefield through magic and magic.


    In particular, the huge gully on the ground, which is three kilometers long and more than ten meters deep, is like tearing the earth.


    "Oh! Alan actually took out his bow and arrow. Now the game is coming to an end. " Sakura dragged her chin with a regretful expression.


    "You mean... This bow is Lord Allen''s best weapon?" The magistrate asked with two eyes shining.


    Sakura stood up and replied, "it''s true. Whether it''s a bow or a sword, when he pulls out his weapon, it often means the end of the game. No one can survive that attack unless he deliberately releases water. "


    "Is this the power of God? That''s an exaggeration! With this adult here, there is nothing to be afraid of aliens and monsters. " Captain Shenren got up from his chair excitedly.


    "Here''s a piece of advice! Don''t call him God in front of Alan, or you''ll be beaten. " Sakura kindly warned.


    "Sorry! i ''m sorry! I was so excited that I forgot. " Captain Shenren quickly apologized.


    Because he had been warned more than once.


    As for the yin-yang fish girl, she was completely attracted by Alan at the moment, staring at the figure with a faint smile on her face in the crystal ball, completely ignoring everything around her.


    "How?


    Do you understand the gap between us now?


    This is not only a simple accumulation of strength, but also the mentality of the strong, as well as the thinking and courage to break the restrictions of the game system.


    From the beginning, I regarded the career given by the game as part of countless sources of power.


    It will neither be abandoned nor overly dependent.


    Even without the help of the game system, I am still a strong man standing on the earth.


    But what about you?


    Stripped of the game system, what do you have left? "


    Alan put away his bow and arrow and asked the soul again.


    He could feel that the defense line in the other party''s heart had already collapsed, and the whole person was sliding towards the endless abyss.


    It seems that before long, the old bone will completely degenerate into a real undead, which can easily kill 8 million ordinary people, including old, weak, women and children.


    Silence!


    Terrible silence!


    Both Xia Tiya, who had been clamoring for war, and cosetts, who had lost two arms, stopped attacking.


    Because they have realized that the gap between themselves and the guy in front of them is as amazing as the gap between the lizards, goblins, ogres and orcs on the Asian tribal wasteland.


    In the face of this gap, any resistance and struggle are futile.


    After about two or three minutes, Anzi finally recovered first with the forced calmness of the dead, and asked in a deep voice, "you must have crossed more than one world, haven''t you?"


    "Oh? Can''t you see you''re smart. you ''re right! I have visited several worlds and even slaughtered some guys who tried to call themselves gods to enslave mankind. " Allen didn''t try to deny it and admitted it.


    "Then the reason why you are against me is that I am a undead, and most of the guardians and NPCs in the great tomb of nasalek are extremely evil people such as demons and vampires, which will pose a threat to mankind in this world?" ANZ continued to test.


    After the initial incompetent rage, he finally began to calm down and think from the perspective of absolute reason.


    Alan nodded softly, "yes! Because without my intervention, millions of human beings would be slaughtered by you and your problem guardians. This has been well reflected in the Asian tribal wasteland, hasn''t it? "


    "Well! You''re right! The great tomb of nasalek has slaughtered almost 100000 Asians on that land. Without you, I should have done the same thing in the human world. " The old bone admitted it neatly.


    After all, so many dead cannon fodder can''t be changed out of thin air. They all need corpses as raw materials.


    An army of 100000 dead means slaughtering 100000 lives.


    "So! I warned you from the beginning. He even named dimihugos. But the problem is that you don''t show the ability to restrain the guardians of these problems, just indulge their behavior. Now I will destroy you together with the great tomb of nasalek. You shouldn''t have any complaints. "


    As he spoke, Allen''s hands began to shine with dazzling thunder.


    Seeing this, ANZ quickly interrupted, "wait! Don''t you think it''s very unfair? I''m just a newcomer who has just crossed into this world, but you''ve crossed several worlds. "


    "Fair?" Alan couldn''t help laughing¡° As an adult, you should understand that there is no fairness in the world. If there is really fairness, why are some people born in a rich family and don''t have to worry about money all their life, while more people are running all day for a living? Have you ever given justice to the Asian tribes who were slaughtered? "


    "What if I swear not to hurt mankind again? Can''t you give me another chance? "


    Anzi continued to try to fight for a chance for himself and the NPCs in the great tomb of nasalek.


    "It''s really a strong desire to survive. Well, for the sake of your sad life, I''ll give you another chance. From now on, I will only use rank magic like you, not other powers. If you can hold on for ten minutes, I''ll give you a month''s buffer. "


    Obviously, Allen didn''t intend to kill each other here, so he immediately agreed.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Thinking that he had caught the last straw, Anzi immediately raised the krypton gold prop "wish ring" and launched the super magic that needed to consume a lot of experience to perform - wishing to the stars.


    instantaneous!


    Huge magical energy fell from the sky and shrouded him from head to foot.


    Allen just looked at it and immediately realized that it was a magic very similar to the nine Ring Magic - wishing in the regular magic system of dragon and dungeon.


    If it is in the game, at best, only a few options are displayed.


    But in the real world, it is a powerful spell that ensures that wishes are not misinterpreted by the caster''s careful wording.


    In other words, the more difficult it is to realize your wish, you must ensure that the description is accurate enough, otherwise all kinds of accidents will happen.


    For example, if a person simply wishes for unlimited wealth, he has a great chance to be directly transmitted into a vein full of gemstones and gold, and as a result, he will be squeezed into meat patties alive.


    At this moment, the wish of old bone is to put more than ten layers of protection magic and gain buff on himself at one breath.


    "Are you going to spend time with this turtle shell? If you think so, you''ll underestimate me. Transcendental Magic - Eternal blazing sun! "


    With the powerful prop of Wuming mantra instrument, Allen directly created a very hot little sun above his head.


    However, because it is closer to the ground, it looks almost the same size as the real sun overhead, crazy releasing positive energy that is an absolute natural enemy for undead creatures.


    In less than a few seconds, the army of dead on the ground was lost, and many high-level dead sent out harsh screams and finally dissipated in the sun.


    Although old bone has added protective magic in this regard, he is still suffering from being illuminated.


    You should know that the eternal blazing sun is not a superpower magic that lasts for a short time, but a long-lasting spell.


    This means that he must fight in such a situation that is absolutely unfavorable to his best at necromancer magic

 Chapter 811

    "Infinite barrier!"


    "Magic enchantment ¡¤ holy!"


    "Freedom!"


    "See through!"


    "Extraordinary intuition!"


    "High level resistance enhancement!"


    "Chaos cloak!"


    "High order hardening!"


    "High level magic shield!"


    ¡­¡­


    At present, Alan easily used the super position magic that can restrain himself, and ANZ immediately began to madly protect himself.


    As a high-level player who mastered 718 kinds of magic (ordinary players generally only mastered about 300 kinds), he obviously felt that the "eternal blazing sun" was not displayed casually, but the result of the other party''s careful selection among many super magic.


    This means that the other party is likely to master more magic than himself.


    In order to confirm this, old bone immediately tried carefully: "you shouldn''t be a player of Yggdrasil? How did you learn Superbit magic? "


    "It''s simple! I took the most valuable world prop from the guardian of the eight desires Guild - "Wuming mantra instrument."


    Allen took out the ancient book made of the top dragon skin from his pocket, opened the page in which the super position Magic - "eternal blazing sun" was recorded and showed it to the other party.


    "All spells in Yggdrasil magic system are recorded here.


    Even those invented by the players themselves and by the indigenous people of the world.


    Moreover, with my learning speed and magic level, it may not take me even a few minutes to master a new magic completely.


    It should be noted that continuous learning and progress is the most powerful place for human beings, rather than relying solely on the so-called game system.


    Moreover, through self-study, I directly skipped the restrictions and mastered a series of professional knowledge and skills, including enchanting, forging, alchemy, skinning, peeling, herbal medicine, minerals, jewelry processing and so on.


    So you''d better not judge my strength based on the so-called common sense of the players in the game.


    Because I am breaking the existence of common sense! "


    "Wuming mantra document that records all spells in Yggdrasil game magic system? Break the restrictions of the game system? "


    The red light in Anzi''s eyes, which symbolizes the vitality of the dead, flickers constantly, showing the restlessness in his heart.


    According to his investigation, Allen came to the world and founded the hunter guild. In fact, it was only a few months.


    But just for a few months, the other party could far surpass himself in mastering the quantity and quality of rank magic, which could not help but make the old bone feel a strong sense of frustration.


    You know, he gave up everything in real life, invested all his saved money in "Yggdrasil", and regarded the game as his second life.


    But now, he suddenly found that everything he did his best to get was easily surpassed by another person without effort.


    [can I always be a loser?]


    ANZ questioned himself in his heart.


    How else to explain this desperate power gap?


    If Allen uses other powers, he can comfort himself with the world he has traversed, but he has been completely surpassed in rank magic, and there is no excuse at all.


    Because as a gamer, his magic is collected and exchanged in the game. Often, he can automatically become a skill that can be released by clicking the learning key.


    But what about each other?


    The other party really learned the extremely complex super position magic with his personal ability!


    And it seems that I learned more than one or two, but broke the professional restrictions and almost learned more than thousands of spells in the game.


    "Hehe, it seems that you have realized the seriousness of the problem, haven''t you?" Alan smiled and closed the mantra without inscription.


    Although this item allows the holder to cast all the spells recorded in it without any constraints, he obviously doesn''t intend to use it.


    Because Vilna lasas has learned almost 2000 kinds of magic, enough to deal with the current situation.


    "Transcendental Magic - summon the incarnation of God!"


    The old bone bit his teeth and took the initiative to attack.


    instantaneous!


    A golden light emerged in the huge magic array, emitting endless majesty to all the creatures around.


    "Get down on your knees! Mortal! Accept God''s judgment! "


    The unknown life body emits some kind of "spiritual word" like ability.


    In addition to the casters ANZ and Allen, the level 100 guardians of the great tomb of nasalek all fell on one knee involuntarily.


    As for the ordinary people of Ye lantier, more than 80% fainted with their eyes.


    "Mortal? The last guy who dared to say this word in front of me is now several meters high. Super magic - great collapse! "


    With Allen''s disdainful voice, the space around the incarnation of God solidified instantly, and then began to collapse, tear and annihilate.


    In just a few seconds, together with the incarnation of the gods, the whole space disappeared.


    "Damn it! Not even the incarnation of God? In that case! Group transmission! Target - nasalek! "


    In less than a second, ANZ dragged Alan into a dark underground grave.


    He is not a fool. He will fight to death against the "eternal blazing sun" that is absolutely unfavorable to him.


    Just the opposite!


    He wants to use nasalek''s various defense mechanisms, traps and special NPCs to delay time.


    "Wind cut ¡¤ dance step of the dead!"


    The big bug cosetts was the first to understand the meaning of his own supremacy and rushed up with a sharp samurai sword.


    "Armed with blood! Dropper gun! "


    Shatiya also escaped from the spherical screen by transmitting magic and launched an attack from the other side.


    "Come on! Entangle him! "


    Marley held up his staff, summoned strong vines and tried to fix Allen in place.


    Seeing that the guardians have taken action, old bone is unwilling to show weakness and quickly launches one of his ultimate skills.


    "Special skill - death is the end of all life!"


    instantaneous!


    The huge clock appeared behind him out of thin air and sounded crisp.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Strengthen! Ninth level Magic - heart mastery! "


    Unfortunately, when ANZ made a grip, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    Because the "dead" magic did not work as expected, or even had any impact.


    Either it was resisted, exempted and defended, or it didn''t work at all, as it literally meant.


    After discovering this, he was stupid. He looked up and asked in an incredible tone, "you... You don''t have a heart?"


    "Heart? Ah! That organ has long been replaced by another thing called the heart core of God. Sorry, the enhanced dead magic you managed to launch has lost its use. "


    Alan raised his hand to release the next spell as he explained.


    "Super magic - Hell ball!"


    Boom!!! one


    A small ball containing powerful magic energy falls from the top of the head and instantly creates terrible explosions and shock waves within the coverage. The sound alone is enough to cause great damage.


    In addition, flame, strong acid, lightning and other energy are also released, ravaging the earth under our feet.


    "Ah ah!!!! For the supreme one! "


    The big bug cosetts rushed forward against the attack of hell ball, raised his weapon high, and cut it down.


    "Superbit Magic - annihilation singularity!"


    Alan calmly raised a finger and pointed to each other.


    Next second


    Cosetts disappeared from the world forever in an instant (in the physical sense).


    Because the effect of this magic is to create an independent space out of thin air, transfer all the objects on the target and his body, and then erase the space together.


    What''s more terrible is that the target killed by this magic can''t be revived by normal means, and his belongings will disappear completely.


    It is also a space collapse spell. The biggest difference between annihilation singularity and great collapse is that the latter collapses in the existing space, so it belongs to non attribute magic damage, while the former erases a creature through supernatural forces.


    "No! Cosetts! "


    Unquestionably, ANZ recognized the spell and immediately burst into a heart rending wail.


    As more and more NPCs died in the war, nasalek finally began to regret his foolish act of rashly choosing to go to war.


    But what made him more puzzled was how the other party kept using super bit magic.


    You know, in the game, players need a long forced cooling time to use super magic. Only a few paid props can reduce and exempt this time.


    "You must be surprised now how I use Superbit magic continuously and completely unrestricted, right?" Alan seemed to see through the old bone''s heart and asked directly with a smile.


    "How did you do it?" The bones all over ANZ trembled slightly.


    "Of course it''s because of the heart of God!"


    With that, Allen untied the opening of his coat and cut open his chest to reveal the glittering and dazzling crystal inside.


    "This thing can help me establish a stable connection directly from the source of magical energy! So no matter what kind of spell I cast, my power will be several times greater than you, and will not be limited. If you have any other means, you''d better hurry up now, otherwise it won''t last ten minutes. "


    "The heart of God?!"


    Looking at the crystal containing unimaginable huge energy, Anzi''s heart was filled with complex emotions such as envy, jealousy and resentment.


    No hesitation!


    He directly took out the world prop - the map of mountains and rivers, and threw it out into the air.


    An invisible and great force sucked Alan in on the spot.


    When he regained his sight again, he found himself in a complex underground maze.


    "It''s smart to know how to procrastinate in this way. Without using external force, it really takes me some time to get out of here. " Alan said, touching his chin.


    After thinking for a moment, he finally decided to use the simplest and rough way to solve the map of mountains and rivers, that is, crazy calling creatures to completely cover the whole maze.


    In less than two or three minutes, hundreds of summoning creatures began to push the whole maze.


    At the same time, in the tomb of nasalek, Anzi immediately released all the strategic siege weapons - Gao Dakang and lubedo, the strongest combat power sealed in the eighth layer.


    In addition, the secret weapon, Wickham, is also ready.


    Even guild weapons that you don''t normally use have been in your hands.


    It can be said that even if he was attacked by players in the game, old bone didn''t go all out like this.


    In particular, lubedo, a special NPC created through the card bug, is not even the strongest world champion of the guild, Tajimi. It needs several players to work together to suppress it.


    Due to the problem of rampage in battle, it is sealed most of the time.


    But now, obviously, he can''t care so much.


    As time goes by


    The few remaining NPCs and guardians were nervously staring at the map of mountains and rivers floating in the sky. No one spoke at all.


    Xia Tiya, who had been clamoring for war before, was full of guilt and remorse. She didn''t dare to look at her supreme master at all.


    From the beginning of the war to now, nasalek has lost almost all his troops, and the Pleiadian battle maid regiment has been reduced by two-thirds.


    Among the guardians, kosetus was permanently killed and could no longer be resurrected. Sebastian rebelled and dimiucos was captured. At present, he doesn''t even know what state he is in.


    If Allen hadn''t restricted himself and just used rank magic, the grave would have been completely destroyed.


    "Lord ANZ! look out! That guy is coming out! " Yaura warned loudly.


    The picture of mountains and rivers in the sky has shown a dazzling red light, which is a sign of being cracked.


    Before the old bone could give instructions, the red light suddenly became extremely dazzling.


    Next second


    Alan fell directly from the sky and landed steadily on the ground.


    The world prop, the map of mountains and rivers, also shrunk rapidly and gently fell into his hands.


    According to the rules of the "Yggdrasil" game, once someone successfully comes out of it, the ownership of this prop will be transferred to the other party.


    Looking at this game thing made with reference to the list of gods, he showed an expression of disdain on his face. His fingers made a slight force, smashed it completely, and threw it on the nearby ground: "can you only create a maze to delay time? What boring rubbish! "


    This move not only made the old bone show an unexpected expression, but also surprised the NPC of nasalek''s tomb.


    You know, the map of mountains and rivers is a precious and rare world prop!


    They thought the other party would use it to trap part of the NPC in nasalek''s tomb.


    But unexpectedly, after Allen gave a garbage evaluation, he completely destroyed it face to face without hesitation.


    After all this, Allen looked at his watch and said in a non emotional tone, "there are still three minutes left! The game is over! The next battle will not be as leisurely as before. "

 Chapter 812

    "Wickham!"


    Without any hesitation, the old bone shouted directly at the special NPC floating in mid air and stable like a baby embryo.


    As the core of the defense of the great tomb of nasalek, this little monster like an alien has a special ability, that is, to release indiscriminate attacks through suicide, so that all the people around can''t move.


    At the beginning, it was with this ability that he could hold the guild alone after his companions retreated, and he had never been broken by any player.


    After receiving the command, the pink body of the little monster with only level 35 began to glow in an instant.


    Next second


    Touch!


    It explodes directly in place and releases an invisible energy wave around it.


    When Allen was swept, the whole soul began to vibrate violently, and the direct result was the loss of control over the body.


    Obviously, with this bug like ability, wicktim blocked the attack of 1500 people from the eight guild coalition forces, wiped out 1200 players on the eighth floor, and successfully seized a large number of weapons and equipment, as well as several world props.


    [soul concussion? Interesting! However, Yggdrasil, a game without any balance at all, can operate for 12 years before it goes bankrupt, which is a miracle.]


    Alan make complaints about himself.


    What is the most important thing about online games?


    Rich and diverse content and fascinating plot are important parts, but more importantly, players have interaction between players.


    In short, it is cooperation and confrontation.


    Otherwise, we all go to play stand-alone games. Why do we have to connect to the Internet.


    Since there is PVP, it naturally needs to take good care of balance. There must be no occupations, equipment and props that seriously affect balance.


    Otherwise, once it appears, it should be modified immediately.


    Wow generation version generation God basically comes from this. No profession can be strong forever.


    Even the mage known as Blizzard''s own son will always be restrained by one or two occupations.


    However, the game "Yggdrasil" not only has a variety of world-class props that destroy the balance flying all over the sky, but also can use the bug of the guild system to create a variety of NPCs with outrageous abilities.


    Most importantly, these bug like NPCs will not be forcibly deleted and modified.


    "Right now! Lubedo! Gao Dakang! "


    Love is not aware that Alan is Tucao''s favorite game, and immediately make complaints about the two most destructive NPC in the guild.


    Boom!


    Gao Dakang, a 30 meter tall behemoth, took the lead in launching an attack and smashed it down with a fist comparable to a building.


    At the same time, lubedo, the super NPC created by card bug, also instantly entered a violent state. He wanted to go crazy and rushed straight to Allen''s position. Not only his eyes glittered with bloodthirsty and cruel light, but also a lot of saliva flowed out of his mouth.


    Just as the two guys were about to attack Allen from left to right, he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a few words from inside.


    "Spiritualization!"


    instantaneous!


    Both Gao Dakang''s fist and lubedo''s sharp blade passed directly through the virtual body, as if they were hitting the air.


    "What?! You... You were hit by Wickham! How can you cast a spell? " The old bone asked loudly in disbelief.


    Allen, who maintained the spirit state, replied carelessly, "I warned you not to measure me with the common sense of ordinary players. Although soul concussion can make most creatures lose control of their bodies, even the dead are no exception, but my soul is not only my own soul, but has stored thousands of soul energy. Therefore, the shock you just created can only make me feel the paralysis of 0.01 second at best. Now it has recovered. "


    "Damn it! Magic - the perfect warrior! "


    Seeing that his ambush plan failed, Anzi immediately launched the ability that was useless in the game and directly transformed his Mage Level into warrior level.


    However, because there is no corresponding skill, there is no chance of winning when fighting with the warrior class of the same level.


    Of course, he didn''t try hard, but took out a huge shield formed by countless sword blades.


    There are broad swords, double handed swords, daggers and thin swords, shark tooth blades and more strange and ferocious structures.


    These sharp weapons seem to be in disorder, but in fact they piece together a magnificent and beautiful huge badge.


    In the center of the badge, a sharp blade that seemed to cut the air bulged high, just like the horn of a unicorn.


    World class props - hundreds of millions of blades!


    It is also the tomb of nasalek, which holds the strongest attack props!


    It does not have the gorgeous effect like the picture of mountains and rivers, but only exists to kill the enemy to the greatest extent.


    The effect is simple and clear, that is, it produces a wide range of non attribute damage to people and goods at the same time.


    In the game, hundreds of millions of blades can easily cover the whole map and make indiscriminate attacks on a maze without paying any experience value.


    The strongholds of low-level guilds will even be destroyed by one blow.


    If you are willing to pay level 5 experience, it can even change the landscape of the whole world in one hit. It is a "map cleaner" really used for large-scale killing.


    "Oh? Is it a world prop again? " Allen obviously had a strong interest in hundreds of millions of blades.


    Because it looks like the glittering King''s treasure.


    The only difference is that the financial reports of the king are all treasures, and this thing is only composed of simple weapons.


    "Take it! This is my strongest! It is also the last attack! "


    ANZ sighed slightly and raised his badge.


    With the strong airflow, the power of hundreds of millions of blades was finally completely released.


    All the sharp blades on the badge began to tremble slightly.


    Next moment!


    They have left their original position, climbing, rising and biting each other around the high and convex blade in the middle


    The surrounding air fluctuated like water, and countless swords and weapons gushed out of the center of the badge and climbed upward.


    Finally, the prop became higher and higher. It looked like a tower composed of swords from a distance.


    Its height has penetrated the false sky and completely tore open the ground above the great tomb of nasalek.


    There is no doubt that this is a real sword to heaven.


    When the outside sun shines in, the prop emits a dazzling golden light, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    "Hehe! This is a great attack. If it is cut down, it is estimated that even the whole mountain range will be leveled. "


    Allen undoubtedly felt the amazing destructive power of hundreds of millions of blades, and immediately continued to use super position magic to put a "tortoise shell" on himself.


    This is no longer a pure physical attack, but a conceptual weapon that integrates some strong will and belief, just like a heroic treasure under the blessing of faith and legend.


    "Ah ah!!!!!! Please. Please die! "


    ANZ roared and waved down the weapon that completely ignored the rules of physics.


    instantaneous!


    Hundreds of millions of blades burst out a terrible roar, leaning down from the invisible top, and the whole sky and earth were broken under this attack.


    In particular, the magnificent scene that the clouds at the top of the sky were separated made everyone who saw this scene feel a heartfelt shock.


    However, what happened later made the whole world feel fear and tremble.


    The angelesian mountains, which separated the empire from the Kingdom, were directly divided in two by hundreds of millions of blades.


    The deafening noise and vibration can be clearly felt hundreds of kilometers away.


    The official hunters who were helping the dwarves against the earth digging orcs over there stopped their actions and stared at the terrible gully less than 300 meters away from themselves. They couldn''t imagine what would happen if they split on themselves.


    "My God! What happened? Who the hell can tell me what happened? " Peter Mok, the captain of the dark sword team, couldn''t help but burst out.


    Not only him, but also the members of the association who have returned to their senses around him have also opened the "zu''an" mode to cordially greet the female members of the initiator''s family and the 18th generation ancestors.


    Look at the tragic death of those earth digger orcs. You should know what the consequences would be if they were a little higher just now.


    At the same time, the blood emperor who was marching towards the kingdom was also startled.


    Looking at the cut that couldn''t see the end at a glance, he immediately asked nervously and loudly, "what''s going on? Where did the attack come from? "


    "Your majesty! According to our observation of the gully, it should come from the depths of the great forest near the Kingdom ye lantier. " A royal mage quickly stood up and explained.


    "Yeah lantier?" Alan appeared in the blood emperor''s mind¡° It can''t be that adult fighting some terrible existence! "


    "Your majesty! Are we going to continue our march now? Or stop first and send some scouts to inquire about the news. I don''t want to be killed by that inexplicable terrorist attack. "¡° "Boom again," suggested renas, staring at the separated ground with lingering fear.


    "Well! You have a point! Send scouts now! One group went to the headquarters of the hunter Association in ye lantier, and one group moved along the cut gully towards the site of the incident. The rest retreated three kilometers and camped. " The blood emperor made a quick decision.


    He is not an idiot aristocrat whose brain has been broken in the kingdom. He dares to directly send troops to challenge the red line drawn by the hunter Association. He knows what kind of posture to make in the face of powerful forces.


    What''s more, the attack that split the sky and the earth just now is definitely not something that the empire can resist.


    On the other side, the marching Royal Army also saw the scene of "hundreds of millions of blades" falling from the sky and the violent vibration from the ground.


    Whether it was the Warrior Leader Ge Jeff or Lei Wenhou, they all felt deep fear and uneasiness.


    Only the fool of the big prince, still with little support from the remaining aristocrats, clamored to flatten the hunter Association and the Empire.


    The platinum Dragon King of the Council is the armor of the controller. He hurried to the location of the incident as quickly as possible to find out what happened.


    For a moment, the whole world was plunged into violent turbulence.


    But these have nothing to do with the two walkers.


    In particular, Anzi, who is wearing another world prop - greed and lustlessness, maximizes the power of "hundreds of millions of blades" by consuming a lot of experience points, is floating in mid air and staring at the figure slowly rising from the gap.


    "Gan! It hurts! Sure enough, there is no way to completely block the power of offensive world props by protective magic? "


    With that, Allen finally appeared again in front of everyone in nasalek''s tomb.


    However, different from the previous understatement, he was obviously injured this time. Not only his clothes were a little ragged, but also the skin and muscles of his neck, chest and abdomen had been torn to reveal the thick white bones inside.


    But these wounds can heal quickly with the naked eye.


    Just a few seconds, it looks no different from normal people.


    "You guy... Are you really human?" The old bone''s tone was full of irrecoverable shock.


    He could not believe that any human being in the world could withstand the maximum attack of "hundreds of millions of blades".


    "Ah! If false, change it! Now that your attack is over, it''s my turn at the last minute. However, the agreement we reached before is to only use level magic. You use special NPC ability and world props. It seems a little foul, right? As punishment, this world prop belongs to me. "


    The voice hasn''t fallen!


    Allen''s whole body turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared in place.


    When Anzi recovered, he found that the "hundreds of millions of blades" in his hand had been robbed.


    "Well! It''s really a good gadget. I''ll take it. In return, I''ll use it to end today''s battle. "


    With that, Allen took out a duplicate nuclear warhead from his pocket and put it on the ground.


    "This... This is...!"


    As a national of the only country in human history that has been attacked by nuclear weapons, Anzi recognized the dazzling yellow and black mark at a glance, although he only had a primary school diploma.


    "As you can see, this is a super hydrogen bomb, which is probably powerful enough to flatten the whole nasalek tomb.


    Now, I set the time explosion time to one minute. You can now use the last 60 seconds to revive NPC and take away all weapons, equipment, props and treasures as much as possible.


    Don''t worry, from now on, I won''t hunt you down myself, but will train the indigenous people of the world to get rid of you.


    If you don''t want to die, try your best to be strong.


    For example, use the aliens and monsters everywhere in the world to form an evil empire.


    Goodbye, Suzuki.


    I hope the next time we meet, you will become a true ANZ ur Gong. "


    After saying this, Allen immediately pressed the start button that counted down one minute.


    Drop! Drop! Drop! Drop!


    With the piercing sound, the destruction of the great tomb of nasalek entered the countdown.

 Chapter 813

    What can you do in 60 seconds?


    Taking the great tomb of nasalek as an example, Anzi not only successfully revived all the dead NPCs, but also took the guild weapons and a small amount of equipment and props, directly performed the transmission magic and fled to the Asian tribe wasteland tens of kilometers away.


    As for the things left by the former companions in the warehouse, as well as a large number of scrolls, gold coins, gemstones and minerals, they can only be abandoned with tears.


    In less than three or five seconds after he came out of the portal, a white light hundreds of times more dazzling than the sun was ignited on the horizon.


    The next moment


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    The deafening noise and the shaking of the earth and mountains instantly plunged hundreds of kilometers around into a scene like the end of the world.


    The huge red fireball rose into the air and sent the great tomb of nasalek into the air.


    Shock waves and high-temperature heat waves alone destroyed everything within more than ten kilometers!


    Animals, plants, soil, rivers and stones all evaporate and melt under unimaginable high temperatures, and even birds in the sky can''t escape.


    The terrible light beam and radiation produced by the nuclear explosion caused unimaginable damage to Xia Tiya, the true ancestor of vampires.


    She even flopped on her knees, covered her eyes and screamed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    In just a few seconds, the extremely twisted monster had large reddish brown blisters all over his skin, and his eyes were completely blind, leaving blood and tears along his cheeks.


    Fortunately!


    For a vampire with strong recovery ability, this is not an irreparable injury.


    As long as you find a place to suck enough blood, you can recover soon.


    "This... What magic is this?" Asked yarbed in a trembling voice.


    "No! This is not magic! This is a weapon! Weapons invented by humans to fight each other! " ANZ corrected in a very serious tone.


    At this moment, he finally realized how ridiculous it was for him to regard mankind as a weak race under the influence of guardians.


    Are humans really weak?


    Of course, the answer is no!


    How can human beings who can invent such destructive weapons as nuclear weapons be weak!


    But what made him shudder was where Allen got the nuclear warheads and how many nuclear warheads he held.


    "Supreme! Where are we going next? " An NPC with the shape of an insect asked blankly.


    After the nuclear explosion, he could clearly feel that the guild was in a broken state that could not be repaired. Although it was not captured, otherwise all NPCs created based on the guild level would disappear, but there was no possibility of repair.


    "Of course, it is to conquer those aliens and monsters and use their power to rebuild nasalek. But this time it will no longer be just a guild, but to build a huge empire. Whoever wants to kill me ANZ ur Gong, give it a try. "


    The old bone clenched his fist and clearly expressed his ambition to his men for the first time.


    Knowing that Allen would not do it himself, he naturally had to find ways to enhance his strength against the attacks from the local aborigines.


    "Lord ANZ! No matter what decision you make, I will always follow you until the end of my life. " Yalbed knelt down and said excitedly.


    "That''s right!"


    "Me too!"


    "And me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the NPCs of the great tomb of nasalek showed their loyalty one after another, the silver armor controlled by the platinum Dragon King was standing high above the center of the nuclear explosion, carefully observing the terrible pit on the ground and the terrible chopping that stretched out from the pit to split the border between the Kingdom and the Empire.


    After several minutes, he murmured to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "what incredible power! Did the Centennial aftershock start again? This time, the two players broke out in infighting with each other? Or two groups of players at once? "


    When the real dragon king was ready to get closer, a giant more than 30 meters high suddenly came out of the deep pit and smashed a big pit on the ground with a bang.


    Allen, who had just carried the nuclear explosion by the barrier fruit, moved his body, stepped on Gao Dakang, who had lost his power, smiled and said, "a powerful puppet without mind and soul! This thing is really a good collection! "


    "It''s you?! Founder and President of the hunter association! " The tone of the platinum Dragon King was strongly shocked.


    Needless to say, he had already learned about the drastic changes that had taken place in the human world in recent months through some friends and subordinates, but he had not yet decided on an attitude to face this guy who stood firmly on the human side like the six gods.


    "Huh?" Allen looked up and saw the white armor floating on his head. He immediately showed a playful expression¡° Yo! Isn''t this the famous son of the Dragon Emperor, the strongest combat power of the Council country, and one of the legendary thirteen heroes, the platinum Dragon King - chaindulux pesion? "


    "You know me?!" The tone of the platinum Dragon King revealed strong surprise.


    I can''t help but be surprised!


    You know, he hasn''t left his nest for more than 200 years. Except for a few companions among the thirteen heroes, no one should be able to recognize himself in the human world.


    What''s more, the other party just appeared out of thin air in the world for just a few months, and the identity is suspected of the special existence of "player".


    "Ah! Of course I know you, and I also know that you take care of the weapons of the eight desires guild and threaten those guardians not to leave ailuentiu. " With that, Alan bent down and carried the giant war puppet Gao Dakang.


    It has to be said that with a height of less than 1.65 meters, carrying a behemoth of more than 30 meters on your shoulder, the strong contrast and visual conflict is a heartfelt shock.


    Due to the increasing strength, his height began to shrink uncontrollably again, from about 1.7 meters to 1.6 meters.


    It is estimated that at this speed, when you cross the world of one punch Superman, you can discuss and exchange your illness with Qiyu demon king.


    "Siege weapon - gorem? Where did you get this? " The platinum Dragon King stared at Gao Dakang, who obviously lost his ability to move.


    As the son of the Dragon Emperor who has lived for hundreds of years, he has obviously seen this terrible weapon of war and understands that it is probably booty in front of him. Otherwise, he just needs to control it and there is no need to transport it in this stupid way.


    "As you can see, it was dug from the big underground grave below. If you are interested, you can also go in and dig, and maybe you can find the surviving weapons and equipment. Sorry, I have something urgent to return to ye lantier. I won''t chat with you here. I hope I won''t be on the battlefield next time I meet. "


    With these words, Allen''s legs made a sudden force, and the whole man flew out like a shell.


    The ground I just stepped on was like being hit by a meteorite, and directly stepped on a semicircular crater.


    "Is this guy... Really human?" The platinum Dragon King took a breath.


    You know, even if his body came, it could not drag Graham''s huge and heavy war weapon, let alone fly with the whole man.


    Soon, however, he followed Allen''s instructions and dug deep into the pit blown out by the nuclear warhead.


    After a while, some melted and semi melted weapons and equipment gradually emerged.


    Along with these equipment, there are a large number of stone columns, statues, candlesticks and various decorations strengthened by magic.


    The platinum Dragon King with similar experience immediately realized that the destroyed pit was not a ruin at all, but the nest of a player guild.


    And the new level of soil is obviously a player guild that has just arrived.


    "Damn it! It turned out that the slash that split the border between the Kingdom and the Empire just now, as well as the final terrorist explosion, were the aftermath of his battle with a coming player guild. Such a terrible attack is probably a world prop with amazing power. "


    The platinum Dragon King quickly came to a conclusion and had a strong worry in his heart.


    After all, the eight desires King hundreds of years ago lost the possibility of learning and mastering the original magic by relying on only one world prop.


    If there are new powerful world props, he really doesn''t know whether he can resist it alone.


    More importantly, he still doesn''t know who the other group of players are and what kind of attitude they hold towards the world.


    With intense tension and anxiety, the rare real dragon king with a fair position in the world left the nuclear explosion center, prepared to go to human cities to visit some old friends and ask them about the recent activities of the hunter Association.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, after a short flight, Allen, carrying a super giant war puppet, finally fell from the sky like a heavy shell and landed on the open space at the door of the hunter Association, startling the residents of the whole city.


    You know, they first witnessed a battle beyond the limits of mankind, and then saw the destruction of tens of thousands of monsters and the army of the dead, followed by hundreds of millions of blades across the sky and the earth, and finally the earth shaking nuclear explosion.


    Ye lantier''s citizens can even clap their chest and shout that I have seen more of the world than you scum have seen all your life.


    However, after seeing with their own eyes the terrible height of the war weapon gorem and the shape of a hill, many people were still scared and their legs softened.


    After all, a huge body naturally produces a strong sense of oppression.


    Moreover, Gao Dakang is not only huge, but also has one of the best attributes and damage immunity in nasalek.


    "Alan! Where did you get this? "


    Sakura, who rushed out of the house, looked up and stared at the behemoth that almost blocked the whole street.


    You know, this is the height of a 12 meter building in a modern city.


    Usually, a puppet is not the bigger the better. It is usually three to five meters.


    No matter how big, it is easy to be targeted by some magic and spells that change the terrain.


    For example, if a large area of quicksand and mire is created in an instant, an overly heavy puppet will immediately fall into it and be unable to move.


    "This is the siege puppet of the other guild. I think it''s good, so I moved back. How''s it going, isn''t it? " Alan patted tall Kang''s bare head.


    The reason why he didn''t use any ability to narrow it down and carry it easily was that he wanted this shocking visual effect.


    "Siege puppet? Did you really blow up the Nazarene tomb with that? "


    The girl finally understood what had happened to the violent vibration and white light just now, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching slightly.


    Because she can''t understand why Allen has an inexplicable love and obsession with nuclear weapons.


    Obviously, I am already a walking nuclear weapon. I can even do something more terrible than nuclear weapons. I can directly drain all the energy of a planet and wither all life.


    It can be seen from this that there are great differences in thinking between men and women.


    Just as men can never understand why women are crazy about shoes, backpacks and cosmetics, women can never understand men''s obsession with weapons, especially nuclear weapons that can destroy cities and civilizations.


    "Yes! Now that pile of old bones and his men have begun to fully integrate into the world. Before long, it is estimated that there will be a country established by aliens and monsters. At that time, it will be necessary for human countries to unite to crusade against it. "


    In saying this, Allen turned his eyes to the chief priests of the church and the members of the dark scriptures.


    "So I can start chasing him, right?" Juexie licked his lips and asked.


    After seeing the strength of Anzi and those hundred level guardians, she had already become excited and couldn''t wait to tear up these strong enemies one by one.


    "Well! In principle, that''s right. But I want to remind you that that guy should still have several world props in his hand. If he doesn''t handle it carefully, he will die. " Ellen warned meaningfully.


    "It doesn''t matter! It''s interesting because it may die. Chief magistrate, please give you the information collection. " Juexie gave a gift to the old man.


    "Asian tribal wasteland? I''ll send someone to collect information. Don''t worry. If they really want to unify the different races there, I believe there will be news soon. " The magistrate smiled and comforted.


    In the past, the Council of magistrates he represented would never allow the last guardian of mankind to take the initiative.


    Because the status of Yin-Yang fish girls in the church country is equivalent to the status of platinum Dragon King in the evaluation country. They are the last cards and strategic weapons.


    Unless the human race is on the verge of extinction, it must not move lightly.


    But now, with Allen sitting in the town, mankind has long had no real threat.


    It can be used as the sharpest sword in human hands to fight for the land under the sun for the whole race and eliminate all potential threats.

 Chapter 814

    There is no doubt that the all-out war between Allen and the great tomb of nasalek had a far-reaching impact on the world.


    Not only let everyone realize that there is a huge threat around us, but also completely established the status of the hunter Association in the human country and society.


    After all, the scene of hundreds of thousands of monsters, alien and undead armies besieging ye lantier and the fact that the high-end combat forces of the other party can easily use the destructive level 10 and even super position magic are not invented out of thin air, but witnessed by countless civilians, soldiers and adventurers.


    In addition, the terrorist attack formed by the "hundreds of millions of blades" tearing the sky and the earth, as well as the deep pit formed after the nuclear explosion, undoubtedly do not remind those in power how fragile and ridiculous the country and rule they have established.


    When the royal army arrived at ye lantier, the old king didn''t even have the courage to enter the city and discuss the ownership of the land with Alan face to face.


    They dare not ask the soldiers stationed in the city to join the sequence of the Royal Army as before, and strictly order their nobles not to harass the surrounding villages and past businesses.


    Although many arrogant aristocrats were quite dissatisfied with this, under the strong pressure of marquis Raven and the warrior commander, the king''s army, which has always been difficult to manage, has rarely maintained strict military discipline.


    Similarly, the Imperial Army, which plundered and burned the border villages every autumn, has also become a teacher of benevolence and righteousness, and even pays the villagers for drinking water.


    On both sides of the impending war, this time not only did not bring pain and disaster to the people living in this land, but greatly stimulated the economy through consumption.


    Such a magical scene is not because of their conscience or the sudden rise of their moral standards.


    But the hunter Association headquarters in ye lantier and Alan, the founder of the association, are like a sharp "sword of Damocles" hanging in the air, frightening two human countries with a considerable land area.


    Those who still have some sense will no longer have the slightest chance after hearing the description of local residents.


    But there are exceptions to everything!


    In particular, the human race will never lack fools and idiots at any time.


    For example, the great prince balubro, who grew up only with muscles and little brain, pointed to the direction of Ye lantier in the discussion tent of the military camp and shouted: "father! Why? Why don''t we go into the city? Isn''t that the territory of the kingdom? Or are you afraid of something! "


    "Yes! You can''t just forget about the hunters'' Association slaughtering nobles! They must pay for their actions! The price of blood! " Another young nobleman also stood up and echoed loudly.


    This guy is no one else. It''s Philip, who is called "the strongest death expert of mankind" in the original plot.


    As the third son without inheritance, he was not in the territory when the "bloody night" broke out. Instead, he ran to the nearest pub and drank so much that he forgot who he was, so he escaped.


    Later, when I came home and found that my father, brother and mother had died on the spot, I somehow became the only heir to the territory and property.


    For such a good thing that pie falls from the sky, "big filial son" Philip said he''d better have more.


    Maybe prayer has an effect, or it may be the blessing of the goddess of destiny.


    In the next few days, he received the news that all kinds of relatives and families were killed, and he just became the only heir to a large area of ownerless territory by virtue of his family''s marriage for hundreds of years.


    As a result, Philip, who had no ability and had not received any elite education, became one of the nobles with the largest territory in the Kingdom, and even ranked above the old nobles like Marquis Levin.


    Since then, he called himself the "chosen son" and began to pursue the Golden Princess Lana crazily.


    Not only want to hold the beauty back, but also try to touch the throne in this way.


    And again and again humiliation, followed by Lana''s side of Clem, crazy on the edge of death.


    Moreover, politically, he also took a clear-cut stand beside the big prince who had no support from anyone and reached a private agreement with him.


    As long as barubro ascends the throne, he will honor his marriage to the Golden Princess and support Philip''s claim for several other ownerless territories.


    As a saying goes, an idiot is not terrible. What''s terrible is that two idiots come together.


    Because the eldest prince has the right to inherit first and Philip has a large territory in his hand, he has become a very valuable object in the eyes of other nobles.


    So, under the praise of a group of dishonest guys, these two guys actually think they are the Savior of the whole country.


    Altoria, who watched the "dream group" talk nonsense in Parliament and came to watch the war as an illegitimate child, sighed helplessly.


    She really couldn''t figure out how long the brain circuits of the two guys were. After learning about the terrorist strength of the hunter Association, she felt that she could force the other party to submit to the rule of the kingdom by relying on the number and power of the army.


    Is it true, as Allen said, that being a noble for a long time will affect the intellectual development of oneself and even future generations?


    "Well, my dear brother, do you think our big brother is a fool?" The second prince zanak held his belly low and sneered¡° If the throne falls into his hands, I''m afraid the country will really come to an end. "


    "Do you think you can solve the current problems of the kingdom?"


    The foolish king Mao glanced at the cheap brother with a little brain.


    "Hey, hey! I don''t know if it can solve the problem, but at least it won''t be worse than now. This routine battle with the empire is an opportunity for me who lacks military skills. As long as you are willing to stand on my side and help me achieve some results, I promise that after waiting for the throne, I will officially recognize your prince''s identity and give you the same rights and status as the warrior chief Ge Jiefu. "


    Zanak calmly offered the terms to try to win over the illegitimate son loved by his father.


    During the March, he had seen altoria''s outstanding ability in managing and leading the army. Coupled with her strong personal strength, she was a powerful arm given by God.


    Especially after witnessing how the nobles coerced the royal family and made the whole country a mess, the little fat man realized the importance of strengthening the kingship.


    Therefore, in his plan, except for a few nobles who firmly stand beside the royal family, such as Lei Wenhou, the rest are the objects that need to be divided and suppressed.


    He is ready to give his sister Lana more rights to solve the increasingly acute internal contradictions in China, and the "Arthur" brother can become a very good military commander. One is responsible for suppressing the internal rebellion and the other is responsible for levying the external enemy with the soldier chief gejeff.


    It has to be said that in a world where productivity and politics are relatively backward, zanak is indeed an excellent ruler.


    But in the eyes of altoria, who has learned a lot of modern knowledge, it is still too "mediocre" to lead the kingdom out of trouble.


    Finally, she just turned and walked out of the noisy tent without saying a word.


    Looking at the slightly short figure of the foolish king Mao, the second prince immediately laughed and said to himself: "is it another monster like Lana? Fortunately, he is only an illegitimate son, otherwise as a mortal, I could not have had the chance to touch the throne. "


    "Your Highness, please be careful in your words and deeds. You know, the current kingdom can''t stand any trouble. " Marquis Raven warned in a low voice.


    Zanak shrugged his shoulders in disapproval: "don''t worry, of course I know about that. And unlike my eldest brother, I don''t regard him as an enemy because he doesn''t support me. Whether Lana or Arthur, as long as they are willing to contribute to the country, I will give them corresponding rights and status. Because this is the minimum measure of being a king. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the tent, a blonde girl dressed as a maid quickly ran to altoria and asked with concern: "Your Highness, is the meeting going well?"


    "Meeting? Ah! It doesn''t matter what that thing is. Anyway, I have no say at all. Besides, please don''t call me your highness. My identity is just a trivial bastard, that''s all. " The foolish king Mao replied with an expressionless face.


    "No! In my eyes, you will always be the most noble prince, your highness. Without you, I''m afraid I would be sold to a brothel run by eight fingers and live a life better than death all day. "


    When saying these words, the girl''s eyes glittered with naked admiration, worship and love.


    You don''t have to ask. She is the girl who was rescued from the street some time ago. Her name is Qiya Renee Bellon.


    "Eight fingers..."


    At the mention of this huge criminal organization covering the whole kingdom, altoria subconsciously clenched her fist.


    It was because she witnessed countless families separated by this group of sundries that she made up her mind to cooperate with Princess Lana''s plan and endure it until now.


    Otherwise, with her inner insistence on fairness and justice, she would have pulled out her sword and killed her.


    "Your Highness, come and have some water. I heard from the local residents who came to sell things just now that the imperial army has reached the periphery of the battlefield. It is estimated that the war will break out soon. I''m afraid many people will die at that time. You must be more careful. " As she spoke, Kia Lei handed over the kettle in her hand.


    This is the sweet spring water she specially sent someone to collect from the distant mountain. It is completely different from the river water the soldiers drink.


    In any case, King Mao is now an illegitimate son recognized by the king, with the most noble blood of the royal family.


    Therefore, as her personal maid, qiyalei will also enjoy some privileges.


    But similarly, it will inevitably be discussed and ridiculed behind the scenes.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not that weak. "


    Altoria happened to be thirsty, so she immediately raised her head and drank it all.


    The crystal clear water drops slid down the corner of the mouth and soaked the white shirt inside.


    This scene immediately made Qi Yalei look flushed and her heart beat faster. The whole person was happy and was about to faint.


    I''m afraid she will never know that the handsome prince she admires is actually as female as herself.


    In this regard, "my king" played a great role in a''s chest.


    Especially when she put on her armor, even the last feature that could prove her gender disappeared without a trace, and her whole body was filled with what was called heroism.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, in the emperor''s exclusive tent in the imperial camp, the state of the blood emperor was much easier. He even asked his subjects half jokingly: "have you decided who will fight the Kingdom warrior Ge Jeff? Who will play a good play with the future King Arthur? "


    "Your majesty! Sergeant gejeff, please be sure to give it to me. You know, a long time ago, I wanted to play head-on with him. "


    Nipur, one of the four knights of the Empire, took the initiative to fight.


    Because he has been involved in launching large-scale military operations against foreign races and monsters in China for several times, he now has a warrior class level of up to 54, has also preliminarily mastered the application skills of life energy, and has enough confidence to easily defeat each other.


    In contrast, no one was willing to stand up for the hard work of acting with altoria.


    After all, the imperial high-level basically knew that the girl who had entered the kingdom was actually one of the only companions of Alan, President of the hunter Association.


    Its powerful strength, I''m afraid, has long exceeded the limit of everyone''s imagination. Maybe it will overturn and make a fool of itself.


    The blood emperor was undoubtedly aware of this. He sighed helplessly and directly called the name and said: "renas! I''ll leave this matter to you. Is it all right? "


    "Yes! But if I feel the danger, I will retreat without hesitation. Don''t blame me for losing the face of the Empire. " Renas played with his long blond hair and gave preventive shots in advance.


    "No problem! No matter what the result is, I will accept it calmly. After all, you have to face the wild beasts in harmless sheepskin. I have no doubt about the power of King Arthur to kill all of us. " The blood emperor shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    Just a few hours ago, he had just met with the chief priests of the church and several top combat forces of the dark Scripture, and understood what had happened in ye lantier two days ago.


    At present, he has fully accepted the fact that Allen and the hunter association are above himself.


    Moreover, the other party has no intention of interfering in the internal affairs of the Empire or annexing the Empire, but also supports the active expansion of the Empire, seizing the land in the hands of foreign races and monsters, and expanding the living space for the whole mankind.


    Next, what he has to do is to hold this strong thigh and strive for the greatest interests for himself and his country.


    As for the life and death of nobles and royal families in the Kingdom, what does it have to do with the Empire!

 Chapter 815

    Three days later, on the great plain, only a dozen kilometers away from ye lantier, the armies of the Kingdom and empire finally began to line up.


    The highly professional Empire sent 60000 troops.


    Among them, 30000 were traditional infantry, 20000 cavalry, and the remaining 5000 royal guards and 5000 Musketeers were the real main force of the war.


    In contrast, although the total number of people participating in the war in the kingdom is as high as 200000, in fact, the real professional soldiers are less than 30000, and the rest are either temporarily recruited farmers or noble private forces with no guarantee of combat effectiveness.


    After all, the greatest feature of the feudal system was that the king could not interfere in the specific affairs of each aristocratic territory.


    In addition, Allen cleaned up a large number of nobles and private nobles not long ago, resulting in the lack of middle and lower level officers, and the overall organizational structure was completely thrown out of several streets by his opponents.


    Due to the lack of effective command, some troops fell into chaos before even fighting. The soldiers didn''t know what to do.


    "How ugly! No wonder you want to purge the upper ruling class of this country. They are rotten at the root. " Sakura looked at the situation of the Kingdom army and commented.


    As the girl said, compared with the empire that has completed centralization and is glowing with infinite vitality, the kingdom is like a twilight old man, who can''t even coordinate his hands and feet.


    In particular, the royal family, as the supreme leader, has long lost the prestige necessary for rule.


    Allen smiled, shrugged his shoulders and said, "it is the most appropriate way to describe the kingdom of RI yestij by living in sorrow and dying in happiness.


    This country was founded more than 200 years ago when thirteen heroes calmed down the chaos of gods and demons. Its royal family is likely to be the offspring of a hero.


    So they have a good relationship with the platinum Dragon King of the review country. There has never been a war on the northern border.


    In addition, surrounded by human empires and religious countries, it is the only country that does not need to worry too much about foreign invasion.


    In the long-term peaceful environment, its ruling class aristocrats gradually become greedy and arrogant, and have long forgotten the darkness and suffering experienced by mankind before the arrival of the first batch of players.


    What''s more, I forget that there are countless alien races and monsters waiting to fight in again and turn human beings into their own slaves again.


    Look at the other human countries in the world, whether they are the holy Kingdom, the religious country, the Empire and the dragon country. Which upper ruling class has fallen to such an incurable level.


    This is what I have often mentioned to you. If a country, civilization and race wants to remain strong, it needs a strong enemy from the outside.


    Because only in this case can it be easier to unite and unite people and ignore internal contradictions.


    At the same time, the ruling class will suppress subconscious greed and allocate more resources to suitable places instead of sneaking them into their pockets. "


    "So you deliberately left the tomb of nasalek, just to make them become that powerful foreign enemy?" Sakura''s face showed an expression of interest.


    "Well! There are indeed such considerations.


    But the most important thing is to reduce the number of aliens and monsters.


    You should understand that the guy who changed his name to ANZ ur Gong, in addition to desperately denying himself in the past, subconsciously did not regard the world as real, but stayed in the wrong cognition of being in the game.


    In other words, his behavior continues the rules of players in the game.


    For example, taking life as a string of meaningless numbers can kill thousands, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands or millions of civilians without any guilt and guilt in order to achieve a certain goal.


    Because in the game world, players called the fourth natural disaster are such a terrible group without any bottom line.


    As long as they give a goal and a little reward, they don''t even mind destroying the whole world.


    I believe you can already feel a lot from the hunters in the association.


    If I hadn''t used the rules to prohibit them from gaining experience from humans, I''m afraid these guys would not hesitate to start killing each other.


    Therefore, according to the behavior style of nasalek''s evil NPCs, they will not care about the life and death of aliens and monsters, but will only develop and squeeze them as a consumable resource to the greatest extent.


    In this way, human beings do not need to spend a lot of time and energy to clear the inaccessible forests and wastelands as before, but only need to kill them in large quantities in the front battlefield.


    As for the most troublesome search and arrest, the other party will complete it for us. "


    Allen gave a meaningful and detailed explanation.


    In fact, except for the first six players who crossed over to get married and have children, the players who crossed later had very obvious such symptoms.


    This is true of the reckless eight desires king, as well as the thirteen heroes who regard their second life as an adventure.


    "I see!"


    The girl nodded.


    Just when she wanted to say something, the Royal Army on the dominant side finally began to take the initiative to attack.


    I saw the infantry square of the Chinese army marching forward with spears and slogans.


    The cavalry on the left and right flanks also moved slowly, ready to fight the enemy''s cavalry at any time.


    There is no doubt that this is a fairly regular method of operation. There are no eye-catching operations, but there are also no obvious weaknesses.


    After all, in the eyes of the commander-in-chief of the king''s army, the number of soldiers in his own army is several times that of the other party. There is no need to risk playing those little tricks. He can win the battle just by spending.


    Looking at the infantry array rushing towards him, the blood emperor showed a mocking expression on his face, raised his hand and ordered the commander of his musket force: "go! Teach these stupid kingdom people well. Times have changed. "


    "As you wish!"


    The commander touched his chest with one hand and bowed, then immediately raised his signal gun and pulled the trigger.


    With a shrill scream and red tracer bullets across the sky, 5000 firearm troops who had experienced the baptism of blood and fire finally came to the front of the battle at a very fast speed and aimed at each other with black hot weapons.


    "What''s that?!"


    A royal noble officer who was commanding the infantry array frowned and asked his deputy.


    The latter gently shook his head: "I don''t know! It may be some newly developed secret weapon. I heard that the Empire invested a lot in magic, so it''s not surprising to develop several new weapons. However, magic has always been famous for its high cost. It still has to fight with us after one round at most. There''s nothing to be afraid of! "


    "That''s what I said! Let the Royal Army go first! "


    The noble officer turned his eyes and immediately raised his hand to signal his private army to slow down and let the infantry subordinate to the royal family on both sides surpass him.


    It has to be said that this Sao Cao not only made the old king almost burst his lungs, but also showed a surprised expression on the imperial side.


    What is more terrible is that his selfishness caused many nobles to follow suit, and instantly made a large uneven gap in the front that had been advancing neatly.


    "Ha ha! This is a godsend! Everybody listen! Raise your gun! Aim! " The commander of the imperial Musketeers burst into laughter.


    There''s no way not to laugh!


    If the other side presses the whole front directly, the 5000 people under him may not be able to stop it.


    But if you send it one wave after another like this, you will definitely die as many as you come.


    When the first wave of square array entered the range, the old man in his fifties finally waved his hand and issued the attack order.


    "Fire!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    I saw the Musketeers holding a half squat position without hesitation pull the trigger in their hands, a row of white smoke suddenly floated in front of the imperial position, and the crisp sound echoed over the battlefield.


    Although they did not use any skills such as spike, concussion shooting and Mathematical Olympiad shooting, a whole hundred people fell to the ground. The spectacular scene was like cutting wheat.


    Because these guns are designed to attack huge targets, such as ogres, orcs and large monsters, the barrel caliber and bullets are frightening.


    On earth, a proper shot can kill an elephant.


    Therefore, these unlucky people who were shot basically had a huge blood hole, and the surrounding muscles, bones and internal organs flew out.


    In less than five minutes, five thousand people fell on the road of charge.


    The Horror Picture of corpses everywhere madly stimulated the most sensitive nerves of everyone in the Kingdom army.


    Because even after paying such huge casualties, they still couldn''t get close to the special force standing in front of the battle with guns.


    What is more terrible is that the wounded soldiers who did not die immediately struggled to climb out of the pile of bodies and screamed, which had an unimaginable blow to their morale.


    "Magic! The empire is using magic! We can''t win! Run! If you don''t want to die, run away! "


    I don''t know who shouted first. The attack formation formed by the Kingdom suddenly collapsed.


    Thousands of infantry turned around and ran back like crazy.


    Several noble officers stood up and tried to turn the tide and stop the disastrous defeat.


    But the spirit of many soldiers had problems. When the nobles raised their swords to kill the deserters, they rushed directly to pull the nobles off their horses, and then broke them up in an extremely cruel way.


    Finally, it even evolved into a riot in which all nobles were killed first.


    Although the commander of the cavalry, Geoff, joined hands with the Marquis Raven to suppress the riot.


    But just when they were about to succeed, the cavalry of the imperial police station finally launched a tsunami like impact, which completely became the last straw to crush the camel.


    As a symbol of the era of hot weapons, the appearance of muskets in the world''s first formal war completely shocked everyone.


    In particular, religious countries that did not look up to such weapons in the past immediately held an emergency meeting of chief priests in less than three minutes after seeing the picture from the battlefield, and made a plan to purchase 100000 from the hunter Association.


    "Hehe! This victory is much easier than expected. "


    Seeing that his army easily defeated the old rival Kingdom army, and even his own casualties could be ignored, the blood emperor finally showed a satisfied smile, and even began to emerge in his mind the wonderful scene of sweeping those non-human countries.


    No emperor can resist the temptation to open up territory!


    Moreover, through this war, he has completely understood how terrible the killing power of muskets to ordinary soldiers.


    Few armies can resist such terrible casualties without collapse, even the fierce Orc army that is about to destroy the dragon country.


    "Your Majesty, the script and actors are in place. Next is the time for a good play." A royal mage whispered.


    "Well! Let''s take a look at what''s remarkable about King Arthur. "


    With that, the blood emperor turned his eyes to the figure emerging from the crystal ball around him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness! Come on! Get on this horse! "


    Qialei found altoria in the chaos and handed the reins of a white horse without any miscellaneous hair to the other party.


    Although she knew how dangerous the situation was for a young girl, she still didn''t run away alone.


    But the foolish king just touched the girl''s hair, smiled and shook his head: "no! Kia Lei! I''m not going to run away! You can''t run away! "


    "Alas?! What! " The girl''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Because at this time, people are more eager for the emergence of heroes and expect heroes to lead themselves out of difficulties. You said before, if only I could be the king of this country. Now, I''m going to fulfill the responsibility of a king and save this country in dire straits. "


    After that, altoria picked up the girl and put it on the saddle, then pulled out the golden sword on her back, and resolutely met the imperial cavalry who rushed forward under the eyes of countless deserters.


    "Well... Isn''t that his Majesty''s illegitimate son Arthur? Is he crazy? " A soldier couldn''t help shouting.


    "Maybe! But at least compared with us cowards, he is a warrior, isn''t he? " The other person next to him showed an extremely complex expression.


    Just when everyone thought that this behavior was tantamount to death, the foolish king Mao raised his holy sword and suddenly released the real name of Baoju.


    instantaneous!


    The dazzling golden light fell from the sky and covered her with a layer of sacred breath.


    This is no longer a simple light, but the holy light energy from the paladin. Everyone who is irradiated feels an inexplicable warmth, and the wounds on his body heal quickly.


    Before the cavalry pursued by the Empire could react to what had happened, altoria finally waved the sword.


    Boom!


    The golden pillar of light gushed out of the sword and split the earth like a divine punishment, leaving a huge gully ten meters wide and three or four meters deep on the ground, stretching for several kilometers.

 Chapter 816

    With the roar of the horses, all the cavalry pursued by the Empire quickly tightened the reins and slowed down their horses until they came to a complete stop.


    Because this attack has completely changed the terrain of the battlefield and created a terrible deep ditch in the plain that could have galloped.


    What''s more, if what we just cut down is not land but people, at least thousands or even tens of thousands of troops will be killed by the golden light in an instant.


    No one is a real fool!


    The commander of the imperial cavalry, in particular, immediately realized that the attack was actually a warning.


    If you don''t know what''s good or bad, then there will be a massacre, just as the Royal Army rushed to its own gun position before.


    At this moment, both the soldiers pursued by the Empire and the soldiers fleeing from the Kingdom stopped all their actions and looked at altoria with golden light all over her.


    Her originally petite and thin figure looked so tall, as if she were a giant standing between heaven and earth.


    "God... Miracle!"


    A kingdom soldier fell to his knees with a plop and burst into tears.


    Injured in his leg and abandoned behind him, he thought he was dead, but who thought he was saved at the last moment of death.


    It''s not just this person!


    More and more abandoned or fleeing soldiers quickly gathered together, picked up the fallen weapons and stood behind King Mao.


    They firmly believe that the hero who is willing to stand up and turn the tide at the critical moment will lead himself to resist the pursuit of the Empire.


    At the same time, a great image of courage, integrity, responsibility and facing danger and death was completely established in the minds of soldiers.


    "Your Highness..."


    Riding on the white horse, qiyalei involuntarily left tears of joy.


    At this moment, she seemed to see the coming of the Savior.


    When the commander of the imperial cavalry hesitated to ask the magic chanter to build a floating bridge, renas, one of the four knights, finally came late and pretended to ask, "what happened? Why did you stop? "


    "My Lord! It''s that guy! He... He hit and created the gully in front of him! We can''t keep chasing. " A cavalry quickly stood up and explained.


    "Oh? Did you make that golden light just now, boy? " Renas set his eyes on the foolish king.


    "Yes! It''s me! "


    Altoria took the initiative to take a step forward and put on a fighting posture.


    "Interesting! I can''t imagine that there are people like you in the kingdom. In that case, let me play with you. As long as you can beat me, I''ll let these cavalry stop chasing. "


    With that, renas jumped down from the horse, waved the black lance in his hand, and jumped up in depth.


    Next second


    Boom!!


    By virtue of gravity acceleration and warrior professional skill - charge, she swooped down from mid air and smashed a terrible pit on the ground on the spot.


    The nickname "heavy Bang" really deserves its reputation!


    Unfortunately, this blow was perfectly blocked by the golden holy sword.


    "That''s a deal!"


    The foolish king Mao also realized that the woman in front of him was the "partner" sent by the Empire to cooperate with his opponent. He immediately struck a sword with his backhand and began the "fierce" battle between you and me.


    Although it seems to outsiders that the battle between the strong is both thrilling and exciting, and all kinds of gorgeous moves emerge one after another.


    However, only two parties knew that they did not go all out at all. Some attacks even deliberately spread their power to cause strong visual impact and damage, but in fact, it was far less threatening than the concentrated threat.


    However, compared with the tacit understanding between altoria and renas, the Warrior Leader gejeff on the other side is not so lucky.


    "Jifeng" nipur''s current state is like beating chicken blood, launching an attack madly with the speed of surpassing his opponent.


    The sword of the wind, which cost a lot of points from the division of the imperial Hunter Association, successfully tore the magic armor with outstanding defense on the warrior commander.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Gejeff gasped violently, subconsciously touching the blood soaked place in his abdomen.


    Under the continuous treatment of the immortal talisman, one of the four secrets of the Kingdom, most of the wounds have healed. It is estimated that they can be completely healed as long as they persist for a while.


    He couldn''t believe it in his dream. In less than a year, the four Imperial Knights, who were not his opponent at all, had been able to form an overwhelming advantage over himself in strength.


    In particular, the invisible energy around weapons and bodies can make you feel a strong sense of suffocation every attack.


    "Hehe, the strongest warrior in the Kingdom, is there only this level now? I''m really getting stronger! "


    Nipur stroked the sword that would produce strong airflow with the wielding speed of the holder, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a faint smile.


    "The power around your body can''t be obtained from the hunter association?" Gejeff asked, struggling with pain


    Nipple nodded softly, "Hmm! you ''re right! This is a power that can only be obtained by a licensed official hunter. I''m afraid you''ve wasted your time on the boring task of protecting the king these months? Even the class level of soldiers has not been improved! "


    "You can see that. Yeah! I''m beginning to regret that I didn''t seize the time to improve my strength, otherwise I wouldn''t be so far away now. But even if I die, I won''t let you pass. "


    As he spoke, gejeff held up his sharp sword.


    "Concentrate on the war spirit!"


    "Instant reflection!"


    "Water speed up!"


    "Six light chopping!"


    With a series of martial arts launch, he rushed out in a flash.


    "Hum! Want to use martial arts to make up for the gap in strength? How naive! The world is no longer what it used to be! What''s more... Can you really cut a stroke? "


    Nipur raised his weapon with a sneer, and the wind blew all around.


    Under the pressure of invisible force, the air suddenly becomes a terrible blade enough to tear steel.


    Before gejeff rushed forward, his whole body was scratched black and blue, blood gushed out along the wound, and finally fell to the ground with a plop.


    Watching the once invincible enemy fall at his feet, nipur''s heart is full of extremely complex emotions, both excitement and joy, as well as a trace of sadness for each other.


    Because just from the talent and qualification of the soldier, he knows very well that he can''t compare with each other.


    The outcome of today''s battle depends entirely on the keen insight of the blood emperor and the decisive decision to bow to the hunter Association.


    As one of the first two countries in the world to reach comprehensive cooperation with Allen, the national strength of the empire is improving at an unimaginable speed.


    As one of the four knights of the Empire, nepur gained his present strength under the deliberate cultivation of the Imperial Emperor.


    But what about Geoff?


    The fatuous and old king didn''t realize what the hunter association would bring to the world. Even the domestic nobility who didn''t know heaven and Earth took the initiative to provoke the red line drawn by Allen, and was killed cleanly.


    The relationship between the two sides once became very tense, not to mention receiving any special treatment and care.


    From this point alone, it is not difficult to see the importance of loyalty to a wise monarch.


    Thinking of this, nipur bent down and said to the warrior commander who was about to lose consciousness because of too much blood: "it''s really sad! No matter how hard you try, it won''t help. Because our people have been ambushed for a long time. It is estimated that the king and the two princes should have died. "


    "What?! What did you say? "


    Gejeff suddenly raised his head, his face full of incredible expressions.


    "What do you think is the purpose of the Empire''s war with the kingdom? Occupy ye lantier? Stop kidding! We''re not stupid enough to provoke the hunter Association. The only purpose of the empire is to cut off the blood of the Kingdom and plunge you into civil strife. " Nipple gave a meaningful excuse prepared in advance.


    "Asshole! Ah ah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    Gejeff instantly fell into a state of rage, suddenly got up from the ground, and released an amazing momentum all over. At the same time, the wound was healing rapidly.


    Nipur was startled, hurried back two steps and opened his mouth in shock: "life... Life energy?! You guy! Actually learned to control life energy without a teacher? no incorrect! Your life energy control is not complete! "


    "Life energy? i see! Is this the power you just used? " Gejeff looked at the air around his body.


    Obviously!


    What he awakens is not the life energy integrated by Allen, but the most primitive reading ability, which awakens automatically through "baptism".


    "What a frightening gift!" Nipple sighed slightly.


    After all, it took him half a month to learn and master this power, and now he has reluctantly developed some special abilities.


    "Are you ready? Next, we''re going to start the second round! After all, I have to save my loyal king. I don''t have time to waste my time here with you. "


    With that, gejeff disappeared in situ.


    Next second


    He appeared directly behind his opponent and slashed a sword.


    Poof!


    The sword with armor breaking attribute tore a hole in nipur''s armor on the spot, and blood gushed out along the wound.


    Just one hit!


    The attack and defense were reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alan! What''s the matter with this guy named gejeff? Did he just use some kind of instant movement? " Sakura asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Ah! you ''re right! The ability he uses is indeed instantaneous movement. Reading ability... It''s really missed. Unexpectedly, there is no teacher in this world who can understand the ability of reading. If you put it in the world of full-time hunters, some people should be excited and can''t sleep. " Alan replied with a smile.


    In fact, to awaken life energy, he must give a seed himself.


    And this seed is hidden in the hunter''s license.


    The test of a formal hunter is to absorb the life energy in the license, and then cause qualitative change in his body.


    That''s why trainee hunters can''t learn from formal hunters anyway.


    But gejeff''s talent is really scary. Just by relying on the breath of fighting, he can activate the fine pores all over his body and become an ability reader.


    But it doesn''t seem strange to think about it.


    You know, this man has witnessed the horror of the old bone in the original story, and then has the courage to challenge him.


    At least on the spiritual level, he is very, very strong, even beyond his own limits.


    One of the key criteria for the strength of thinking ability is a strong and unswerving spirit and will.


    "What should I do? Shall I take care of it? " The girl stood up from the sofa.


    Alan smiled and waved his hand, "no! Never look for you. I''ve prepared the most suitable person. "


    The voice just fell!


    He raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Pop!


    After the crisp sound, a monster whose upper and lower parts were transformed into machinery and the other half retained the flesh suddenly appeared out of thin air in the office on the second floor of the association.


    "Dimiugos?!"


    Sakura''s pupils dilated in an instant, subconsciously trying to release frost and cold air.


    "Beautiful lady, you recognize the wrong person. I am a Cyborg created by my master. My name is Jacob. " The monster corrected with a smile.


    However, because only half of the muscles on his face can move, and the other side of the machine can''t make any expression, he fell into the valley of terror effect, giving people a very gloomy and terrible feeling.


    "Did you physically transform that demon?" Sakura quickly turned around and asked loudly.


    "Not only physical transformation, but also soul transformation.


    I split the devil''s soul in two.


    Among them, the part about memory was completely eliminated, only the most basic logical judgment and thinking ability were retained, and then reorganized and transformed. Finally, Jacob was born.


    You can understand that he is an enhanced reformer who has acquired all the abilities of dimihugos, but will not be controlled by the great tomb of nasalek.


    In addition, he does not have such a strong anti human tendency.


    On the contrary, before getting my permission, even if someone wants to kill him, he will not make any form of counterattack. "


    Ellen introduced her works with a little pride.


    Since he learned the corresponding technology from berga punk in the world of pirate king, he has always wanted to create a life like a scientific freak.


    But constrained by his own morality, he could not accept people as experimental objects.


    But it would be different if it were a demon full of malice to mankind.


    "What about the other half?" Sakura''s heart suddenly filled with a feeling of less than a second.


    "The other half? I left it to fluda. The old man saw Jacob''s birth with his own eyes. He was like crazy and wanted to transform the other half like this. But I think, with his engineering level, he will probably create a defective product that is not even conscious... "

 Chapter 817

    There is no doubt that Jacob''s birth is the crystallization of Azeroth engineering and pirate king''s world lineage factor human transformation science.


    With the high cutting-edge technology and expensive raw materials, even the "rich" Allen felt a burst of flesh pain, and even was on the verge of failure several times in the transformation process.


    Fortunately!


    Dimiugos is not an ordinary person, but a demon who will not collapse no matter how terrible the pain.


    Because of this, the transformation will succeed in the end.


    Otherwise, if human beings were to bear the pain of soul tearing, they would immediately collapse and become energy and fragments without any consciousness and form.


    Of course, Allen did this mainly because he was disgusted with the crazy, distorted and evil anti-human thoughts in dimiugos''s mind and wanted to erase them permanently.


    If you simply kill him in the normal way, the old bone may be able to revive with the world prop in his hand, the cup of xuguioya.


    After all, xugui''ea is the daughter of the God of traditional Chinese medicine in Greek mythology and legend. She is also the God of health and medicine.


    The cup of xugui''ea should refer to the pot shaped plate used by the goddess to fill medicine. Even if she has the ability of unconditional resurrection, it is entirely reasonable.


    So in order to make demiugos never be resurrected, Allen took the most cruel and extreme way.


    In this way, even if his other half was tortured to death, he could not be revived by any props in "Yggdrasil".


    Because this guy didn''t really die completely at all, and half lived in Jacob''s body in another way.


    Of course, for Jacob whose soul has been torn and reorganized, the name dimiugos does not mean anything.


    A tiny bit as like as two peas in a secret room in the basement, there is no fluctuation in mood.


    With his master''s order, he soon came to the rear of the battlefield by transmitting magic, and looked down on the nobles who fled first.


    Especially the carriage carrying the old king, the big prince and the second prince.


    Aware of the inevitability of defeat, these ruling classes, who should have stood up to turn the tide, not only did not perform their duties, but abandoned the army and chose to escape first.


    "Cowardice! decadent! degenerate! You are really sinful. But unfortunately, the master only gave me three places to kill, so you''re lucky. "


    The voice just fell!


    The semi - Mechanical creature moved to the front of the galloping carriage in an instant.


    Not far behind him was the moat and gate of Ye lantier.


    Needless to say, the high level of the Kingdom intends to escape into the city and seek refuge in this fortress city that still belongs to the kingdom in name but has long been independent in reality.


    But what they don''t know is that Allen sentenced all the nobles of the kingdom to death a long time ago, even Lei Wenhou, who has quite good political ability and skill, is no exception.


    This is not a personal grudge, nor is it doing things based on personal preferences. It is a great purge of the ruling class of the kingdom to prepare for the elimination of the feudal system and the establishment of a unified country.


    "Damn it! What monster is that? "


    The second prince zanak, who was driving, was obviously frightened by the face full of horror valley effect. Subconsciously, he seemed to pull the reins.


    But before he took practical action, the great prince barubro, who was riding on the war horse, immediately scolded: "idiot! Don''t stop! Never mind who he is! Just speed up and hit it! "


    "Oh! I can''t imagine that you, who are like a fool on weekdays, are surprisingly sensitive at this critical time. " The corners of Jacob''s half face were slightly upturned, showing a playful expression.


    Next second


    He jerked up his hand and gently snapped his fingers.


    Before the great prince barubro could react to what had happened, his whole body began to expand rapidly and finally burst open with a bang.


    Blood, broken meat, bones and internal organs splash everywhere!


    But strangely, the horse didn''t hurt a penny. After sprinting forward for a while and finding that its owner was dead, it slowly stopped.


    At the same time, the two horses in charge of pulling the cart seemed to have been affected. No matter how the second prince xiaopangdun urged him or how he waved a whip, he refused to move forward even one step.


    "Zanak! What happened? " The old king lifted the curtain and poked his head out of the car.


    As a result, I saw the eldest son''s head falling on the ground and the residual limbs scattered on the surrounding ground. The whole person immediately seemed to be fixed by magic.


    "Father... Father! We may all die here today. " There was a tremor in the little fat man''s voice.


    "The killer sent by the Empire?"


    Compared with the second son''s fear of death, the old king quickly accepted his fate, jumped directly from the carriage and asked straightforwardly, "what does the blood emperor want to do to the kingdom?"


    "No! You seem to have made a mistake. In this matter, whether it is the Empire or the blood emperor jikenev, they are just actors who cooperate with the performance. The master''s purpose is very simple, that is to kill all your decadent Royal and noble classes, and then rebuild the whole country. "


    Jacob didn''t hide anything and spoke out Alan''s plan.


    Because he felt there was no need to lie or hide from two dead people.


    "Kill all the royalty and nobles?! Is your master crazy? Without us! Who can rule and manage the country? " The old king roared angrily.


    After all, in his education and cognition, only unity and alliance with the aristocracy can maintain the whole country.


    "Hehe! How stubborn and stupid! Do you think a country can''t function normally without nobles and kings? no Without you moths, this country will only get better and better. Moreover, the master has selected a wise leader for him. As for you, it''s better to be swept into the historical garbage as soon as possible. "


    With a sarcastic tone, Jacob raised his hand again and gently snapped his fingers.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two blood blooms burst open in the air!


    So far, all male members of the royal family of the kingdom of RI yestij have died.


    However, just when the old king and the second prince were killed, the warrior chief gejeff appeared out of thin air with his newly acquired mental ability.


    When he found that his loyal monarch had been killed, he immediately became furious and launched a crazy attack on Jacob.


    "Ah ah!!!! Kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    "I''m very sorry. It''s impossible to kill me with your strength. Don''t say kill me. It''s impossible for you to even hurt me. "


    The reformer gently waved the arm made of a large number of rare metals and gemstones to easily block the "razor blade" that was suspected to have been strengthened by Shiyuan magic.


    Without the master''s permission, he just defends, without any counterattack, or the intention to hurt the other party.


    Gejeff was undoubtedly aware of this, and sternly asked, "why? Why doesn''t the defense fight back? Are you looking down on me? "


    "No! Of course not. On the contrary, my master appreciates your talent in some way. I didn''t fight back because there was no reason to fight back. " Jacob explained carelessly.


    "Why?"


    Gejeff finally recovered from his rage and began to look up and down at the strange humanoid creature.


    From each other, he could not feel any murderous spirit and struggle, just as the death of the old king and two princes had nothing to do with it.


    Jacob nodded softly, "that''s right! I won''t hurt anyone until I get the master''s command and permission, even if the other party wants to kill me. "


    "Then why did you kill the king and the prince?" Geoff gritted his teeth.


    "Because this is a necessary sacrifice! Haven''t you found that the reason why the Kingdom has become what it is now is the selfishness of the nobility and the cowardice and incompetence of the royal family. Only when they are all dead can the country be reborn and the suffering people be saved. Maybe for you, such a problem is a little complicated and difficult to understand, but it doesn''t matter. You just need to witness what happens next and you will gradually understand. "


    With these words, Jacob did not care whether the chief soldier understood it or not, and then launched the transmission magic to disappear in place.


    Gejeff was stunned and stared at the old king who had known what had happened to him, but now he died in peace. Tears of grief and regret were left in his eyes.


    For the first time, he felt how weak his power was in this changing world, and even his original oath could not be fulfilled.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the performance of altoria and renas, one of the four knights of the Empire, is coming to an end.


    She released the real name of the holy sword in her hand again, let the golden holy light appear on the battlefield again, and held it high above her head.


    "Damn it! Retreat! Retreat now! " Renas undoubtedly felt the danger and immediately called the imperial cavalry to turn around and run.


    When they ran out of a safe distance, the golden holy sword was cut down.


    ¡°Excalibur£¡¡±


    Boom!


    Like an energy cannon, the golden light column directly sweeps the area within two or three thousand meters in front of it and destroys everything along the way.


    All the Kingdom soldiers who saw this scene immediately cheered.


    "Long live the prince!"


    "Long live the kingdom!"


    "I can''t believe it! He really pushed back the cavalry pursued by the Empire alone! "


    "Such a person should become a king!"


    "That''s right!"


    "King Arthur!"


    "King Arthur!"


    "King Arthur!"


    ¡­¡­


    As more and more people shouted out the title that once made king Mao very familiar, she seemed to return to the battlefield of the ancient British Kingdom and saw the round table knights who had fought bravely with her.


    Is this the salvation I have been pursuing


    A faint daze appeared on altoria''s face, but at the same time there was a trace of joy.


    Carrying the expectations and dreams of countless people!


    Shoulder the responsibility of saving a country that is about to collapse!


    This is what she once wanted to do, but failed to do.


    But this time, she won''t fail again.


    Soon, with the retreat of the imperial pursuers, the scattered Kingdom soldiers were organized again.


    However, what they listened to was no longer the instructions of the nobility, but the selection and promotion of capable people from the civilian class as officers.


    In just a few hours, "King Arthur" successfully turned more than 100000 defeated soldiers into his own loyal and fanatical admirers.


    This new army not only has high morale, but also is full of hatred and disgust for the nobles who make mistakes on the battlefield and finally abandon themselves.


    Seeing this, the blood emperor on one side of the Empire immediately smiled and sighed, "can you summon a large army by yourself? It''s terrible leadership and personal charm. Renas, how much strength do you think King Arthur played in the battle just now? "


    "Conservative estimate, it should not exceed 10%. Otherwise, it would be meaningless for the four knights to join hands just by the golden terror attack. Sure enough, he is worthy of being Lord Allen''s companion. He is a monster that makes people unable to see the depth. " Renas gave the answer with a wry smile.


    "Hehe, well, it seems that it''s time for us to take the initiative to hand over the olive branch. Send an envoy and say that the empire is willing to stop war with the Kingdom and sign an inviolable peace treaty. " The blood emperor smiled and ordered the ministers accompanying him.


    "As you wish, your majesty."


    A minister immediately bent down and bowed.


    About twenty minutes later, a delegation holding the imperial flag set out from the camp and headed for the military camp of the kingdom not far away.


    As both sides are human countries and always abide by the agreed rules of engagement, they were not subject to any difficulties. They were directly brought to altoria and began negotiations on the withdrawal of troops and the border between the two countries.


    By sunset, the civil war of the war of Nations was finally over.


    The blood emperor and the foolish Mao king even met a few days ago and signed an alliance agreement in a semi public way.


    The alliance of human nations envisaged by Allen has finally taken the most important step.


    The slian church immediately praised the two sides who signed the covenant, and compared the blood emperor and altoria to the two greatest monarchs in the human world.


    As for the dead old king and two princes, no one cares at all.


    After all, King Arthur has more than 100000 troops, enough to wipe out all the remaining forces in the country who dare to resist.


    Coupled with the support of the Empire and the religious state, whether aristocrats or criminal organizations, they will soon usher in a desperate doomsday trial.


    In addition, Lana, the Golden Princess of Wangdu, also began to prepare to fight against some guys who have long been disliked

 Chapter 818

    Li yestij, the king capital.


    A city with a long history can even be traced back to more than 50 years before the emergence of the thirteen heroes.


    Although it was initially only one of the many immigrant strongholds scattered from the slian state, with the establishment of the Kingdom, it gradually became the economic and political center of the land.


    However, due to the corruption and degeneration of the whole ruling class, the people here have been basically controlled by the criminal group called "eight fingers".


    Almost all the guards are civilians without any ability, discipline and training, and they are not even equipped with weapons and equipment.


    With their quality, let alone against the powerful criminal organization of "eight fingers", even bullying the poor may trigger riots and be overturned to the ground.


    Therefore, the order, law and public security of the royal capital can basically be said to be a joke. After rounding, it is about equal to No.


    Most of the houses on both sides of the street look broken and old, which can''t be compared with the clean and tidy imperial capital.


    Maybe


    The only thing that can gratify the people of the kingdom is the slate road laid on the main road.


    However, all this soon turned into another look after the 100000 army led by altoria returned.


    Especially those nobles and bureaucrats who are deeply involved in the "eight fingers" have staged a live clown play.


    If you have to use one sentence to describe it, it is the most appropriate to quote the format of a French newspaper''s report on Napoleon''s restoration.


    "The foolish bastard usurped the throne that did not belong to him!"


    "No one can sign an agreement with any country with the permission of all the nobles! This is shameful betrayal! "


    "Despicable thieves dare to take an army composed of beggars to the king''s capital!"


    "Arthur captured the only way to the king''s capital!"


    "His highness Arthur, who has turned the tide, is already in the city!"


    "His Majesty the supreme King arrived in his loyal capital today!"


    Although it sounds exaggerated and funny, this is the real performance of these guys.


    No one dared to mention altoria''s illegitimate son after more than 100000 troops took over the king''s capital.


    Even the Marquis of besbeya, who married the eldest princess, legally had a higher right of succession and was supported by a large number of nobles, closed his mouth very consciously.


    Because on the day when he ascended the throne, the "King Arthur", who looked neither tall nor dignified, directly issued a decree to cancel the military, administrative and judicial power of all nobles in his territory, and took back the ownerless land that was quarrelling and competing with each other, and then distributed it to the originally landless tenants.


    More Than This!


    She also directly hanged more than 20 nobles who were defeated in the war, hanged them alive in full view of the public, permanently deprived their descendants of their aristocratic identity, territory and property, and collectively exiled abroad.


    In addition, it also ordered a big sweep of the illegal businesses operated by the "eight fingers" in the Wangdu. The number of people arrested and executed alone was as high as 2000.


    With such a vigorous and resolute iron fist suppression, even the blood of the empire can''t catch up with the emperor.


    The "six arms" responsible for eliminating threats by force in the "eight fingers" smell a strong smell of death and hide honestly. They don''t dare to rise at this time.


    Looking out of the window at the city that has been in chaos for decades and finally restored order, the Golden Princess Lana couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "it''s really worthy of King Arthur, who can pull crazy practice on the battlefield and convince more than 100000 soldiers with one person''s strength. He took control of the situation so quickly."


    Clem nodded deeply, "yes! His majesty Arthur is the bravest, decisive and just man I have ever seen. If he becomes king, the country will become better and better. "


    "Hehe, Clem, it''s not enough to govern a country well." Lana fondly touched the boy''s head.


    "Alas? What else do you need? " Clem asked with wide eyes.


    Just as Lana was about to tease the little attendant, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    Altoria, dressed in a noble dress, came in from the outside, took off the crown on her head and was still on the table, with a terrible murderous look in her eyes.


    You don''t have to ask. Someone completely annoyed her at the meeting just now.


    "Clem! You go out first. I need to talk to brother Wang alone. " Princess Lana said without looking back.


    "Yes!"


    Clem quickly saluted King Mao, then quickly withdrew from the room and closed the door.


    After a bang, Lana showed her true face. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and asked meaningfully, "come on, who dares to disobey your will this time? irrespective! Say it, I can help you get rid of him. "


    "It''s the Marquis of blumlahue! After returning to his territory, this bastard announced his secession from the Kingdom and united with the surrounding nobles to establish a new country. "


    Altoria had no intention of concealing anything, and angrily announced the terrible news.


    Because of the other party''s action, it directly tore up nearly one sixth of the land of the kingdom.


    If we don''t deal with it quickly, other nobles will follow suit.


    "Brumlahu? Ah! The miser who would not hesitate to betray his allies for a copper coin. Don''t worry, although this guy is the richest man in the Kingdom, his military ability is quite limited. The reason why he made such a move should be that he was forced into a dead corner by your decree and had to jump over the wall. "


    Lana picked up her cup and drank a sip of hot tea calmly. Her tone was full of contempt for the richest nobleman in the kingdom.


    "What should I do? If we immediately lead the army to levy now, not only will the eight fingers that have disappeared from the domestic sales of the king''s capital revive, but other nobles may also take the opportunity to set off a rebellion. " The foolish king frowned and asked for the advice of the cheap "sister" in front of him.


    Although she had the experience of being a king before, how big was the ancient British Kingdom and its population was not even 500000.


    But what about the Kingdom now?


    The population alone has reached nine million!


    Therefore, the past experience can not be copied at all, otherwise it may be a situation of beacon fire everywhere.


    Princess Lana put down her teacup and said carelessly, "there is no need to levy! I remember Lord Allen once said that the so-called power refers to the ability to force others to make decisions against their will. This means that although violence is an important part of power, or even the most important, it is not the only one. "


    "You mean... Political means?"


    The foolish king Mao was not stupid. He suddenly realized the subtext hidden in his words.


    Princess Lana smiled and nodded, "that''s right!


    Remember the previous agreement with the Empire and the church?


    You just need to send an envoy to the emperor of the Empire openly, ask him to fulfill his obligations under the agreement and send troops to help suppress these rebels.


    I believe that with the timidity of blumlahu, he should surrender immediately.


    At that time, you can pretend to be magnanimous and allow him to retain part of his property on the premise of depriving him of his aristocracy and confiscating his territory.


    In this way, other nobles will give up their desperate plans after seeing that you will not kill them all.


    After all, if you can live well, who would be willing to risk the death of the whole family to rebel.


    Even if there are a few idiots who can''t think of it, their relatives and friends will take the initiative to secretly report to us in order not to be implicated.


    Sometimes, constant coercion will only make the enemy more united.


    But if you step back a little, the enemy will begin to fight internally.


    In particular, the decadent nobles of the Kingdom have long lost the courage of their ancestors when they founded the country, leaving only a group of people who live in a mess. "


    "I see!"


    Altoria Arden showed an expression of enlightenment, and was full of fear of the lovely and sweet looking golden princess in front of her.


    This fear does not come from each other''s powerful power, but from that terrible brain.


    The longer they spend together and the deeper they know each other, the more she can understand how correct Allen is when he says that each other is a human skin alien.


    In Lana''s eyes, the world has no secrets at all.


    Anyone and anything around you can be clearly distinguished at a glance, so a player''s mentality has gradually emerged.


    She does not have a clear view of good and evil, that is, she can promote a clear action for good, such as the abolition of slaves, or she can not hesitate to make life worse for someone who has nothing to do with life than death.


    All this is just to enjoy the feeling of playing everyone in the hands of the stock market.


    "Hehe, dear brother, please don''t be so vigilant against me. You should know that I am not interested in ruling this country. "


    Princess Lana undoubtedly noticed the strange eyes of the foolish king Mao and immediately clearly expressed her position and attitude.


    What she wants to do now is to complete the task given to her by Allen, and then turn her "loyal dog" Clem into a state of immortality.


    In this way, the two skills are "forever" together.


    "Sorry, I''m a little rude. If you don''t mind, I''ll leave the matter to you, okay? I want to focus on eradicating eight fingers recently. The crimes committed by these scum are simply countless, and I will never allow their top leaders to escape sanctions like this. "


    With that, altoria violently shook her fist and smashed it against the table with a dull bang.


    "No problem! For half a month at most, I''ll make Blum rashio kneel down and cry for your forgiveness. " Princess Lana agreed without thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in ye lantier''s hunter Association, Allen is receiving a very special guest, gejeff storonov, the former Warrior Leader of the kingdom.


    After witnessing the tragic death of the old king, he gave up his original identity and status and went to the depths of the forest alone to hunt dangerous monsters and wild animals in an almost self abusive way to exercise himself.


    At present, the bearded man is emitting a strong smell all over his body, and his eyes are as sharp as blades.


    "You have courage!" Alan commented with a smile.


    "Is it your pen to kill his Majesty the king and the two princes?" Gejeff asked directly.


    "Well! you ''re right! It''s me. " Alan nodded without thinking.


    "Why? The eldest prince aside, your majesty and his Highness the second prince have not violated the rules formulated by the hunter association? "


    Gejeff''s mood suddenly became excited, and his hands clenched their fists.


    Sakura on one side saw this scene and immediately released a biting chill.


    But Allen raised his hand to stop the girl from further action, and solemnly replied: "because as the supreme ruler of a country, incompetence is their biggest sin. I wonder if this reason is enough? "


    "Incompetence..."


    Hearing this insulting word, gejeff''s heart twitched violently, and his originally excited and angry emotions seemed to be poured with a basin of cold water and solidified in an instant.


    Because for this evaluation, he could not find any excuse to justify his loyalty to the monarch.


    In particular, compared with the blood emperor who completed the reform of the whole country at a young age next door, the old king is indeed too poor, and can even be called mediocre.


    Otherwise, criminal organizations like eight fingers cannot expand rapidly under their rule.


    "It seems you have figured it out. For a country like the Kingdom, which is hard to return, there is no second way to fundamentally eliminate those rotten moths except to thoroughly clean the upper ruling class. The purpose of the hunter association is to defend the interests of mankind. Therefore, when the ruling class of a country begins to endanger the interests of the majority, it will naturally launch a great purge. If you want to avenge your loyal monarch, I am ready to accept your challenge. But one thing, you''d better hold the consciousness of death, because I won''t be merciful. "


    With these words, Allen closed his mouth and waited patiently for the other party to make a choice.


    In his understanding, a feudal monarch can be greedy, lecherous and cruel, but he can''t be weak and incompetent.


    Otherwise, the whole country will fall into turmoil and compete for rights and interests.


    Therefore, Allen will not regret killing the old king and the somewhat clever second prince.


    If he did it again, he would not hesitate to kill the waste.


    "Can you guarantee that the kingdom will become better under the leadership of King Arthur?" Gejeff asked after a long silence.


    "Ah! I promise... "


    Before Allen could finish his words, he heard a loud shout and cheering outside the association.


    Above the city, a huge white frost dragon appeared out of thin air, and several people were sitting on the dragon''s back.


    About two or three minutes later, more frost Dragons of different sizes swooped down from the clouds and circled around the headquarters of the hunter Association, as if looking for a space to land.

 Chapter 819

    The appearance of several frost dragons undoubtedly caused quite a stir.


    If there were no people on the dragon''s back, it is estimated that the guards on the arrow tower and the city wall would have started shooting with giant crossbows.


    However, when these frost dragons landed one by one at the door of the hunter Association and crowded the originally not too spacious road, the nervous guards quickly relaxed.


    Because they have seen that the people who jumped off the dragon''s back are basically elite teams in the top of the association, such as dark sword, green rose, and some of them are dwarves from the depths of the mountain.


    "Hello! Peter Mok! How on earth did you make these dragons obedient? "


    A trainee Hunter hiding in the crowd asked loudly at the top of his voice.


    You should know that the giant dragons in this world are well deserved overlords. Even many players who passed through died in the hands of the real dragon king, so their character is far more arrogant, arrogant and arrogant than the dragons in other fantasy worlds.


    Some grumpy Dragon Kings even destroy a country to vent their dissatisfaction and resentment.


    Therefore, in the eyes of most ordinary people, dragons are a more powerful species than their own race, let alone tamed by humans.


    "Hey, hey! Of course, it depends on the power of the official hunter! This kind of thing can''t be explained clearly by language. You''ll understand when you become a formal hunter. " Peter Mok responded with a smile.


    Due to the successful capture of the frost Dragon King olasadalke heliyar, his mood looks quite good.


    After all, this is a competition with most of the elite of the whole Hunter Association. It is definitely a very obvious thing that the dark sword team can stand out and take the lead.


    What''s more, there are a lot of points rewards.


    "The power of the official hunter?"


    Very few people who have heard of life energy show thoughtful expressions, but more people are at a loss.


    In fact, the reason why these frost dragons can be obedient is due to the special ability developed by a less famous official hunter.


    On this point, just pay a little attention to the slightly dull eyes of all frost dragons.


    "Cut! Let these guys take the lead again. " Glenn curled his mouth with an unhappy face.


    As a member of the refined steel adventure team, she has always been dissatisfied with being ridden by the younger generation of the dark sword team.


    However, the hunter association is a place where strength and achievements speak.


    No matter how dissatisfied you are, you can only hold it until you surpass each other.


    "No way! Their class level is higher than us, and their weapons and equipment are better than us. It''s not surprising that they can catch the king of frost dragon first. But we are not bad. We have successfully captured the three spouses of the frost Dragon King. "


    With that, Hagi turned her eyes to the "booty" of the Cang rose team, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    "Captain! This time I apply for a weapon that can increase spell damage and critical hit attributes! Better a sword! " Yville el is very rare and puts forward the desire for weapons.


    You know, the old Laurie who has lived for more than 200 years always disdained weapons and equipment, and always assumed a posture of "only her own strength is really strong".


    However, after witnessing with her own eyes how the dark sword "tomboy" nya strengthened the destructive power of her released spells to an amazing degree with her epic staff, her attitude took a 180 degree turn.


    Facts have proved once again that no one can escape the "true fragrance law".


    The expensive price of those magic weapons suddenly came to Hagi''s mind. Her smile solidified. At the same time, her sweat lay down along her cheek and replied hesitantly: "well... I... I''ll think about it."


    "Captain! We''re looking at a wallet suit for assassins. "


    "And the dagger!"


    "Yes! And the dagger! "


    TIA and Tina also took the opportunity to request the replacement of weapons and equipment.


    instantaneous!


    Hagi sweated more and even swallowed her saliva subconsciously.


    Fortunately!


    Before she could reply to the twin sisters, AI Lu, as the president, finally came out of the house. First she glanced at several frost dragons, and then joked in a slightly playful tone: "yo! You did a good job! It seems to have completed the entrustment of the dwarf kingdom. "


    "Ha ha! of course! There is no more earth digging orcs in the angelesian mountains! " A big, strong man responded with a grin.


    "Yes! The king of the earth digger Orc clan, Pei liyuro, finally even knelt on the ground and begged us to let him and his tribe go. Pooh! What the hell! When they are strong, they invade other people''s homes and pretend to be grandchildren when they find themselves weak. I just cut off his head! " Another hunter followed with a disdainful expression.


    There is no doubt that in the eyes of these two guys, they are completing a just mission to help the dwarves, the traditional ally of mankind, eliminate the invaders.


    They didn''t realize that if they were on the side of the earth digging orcs, they would be a complete butcher, killing nearly 100000 orcs, and the whole race was on the verge of extinction.


    The cruelty of human nature is most vividly reflected in these formal hunters who have mastered great power.


    However, only when it is barbaric and cruel enough can human beings in this world defeat the same barbaric and cruel monsters.


    Thinking of this, Allen immediately smiled and praised, "well done! I''m proud of you! Remember! You are hunters! Is the guardian of the whole human world! As long as anyone dares to threaten human survival, it is the target you need to hunt. The association does not ask about the process and means, but only the final result. "


    "We are hunters!"


    "Great hunter!"


    "Let those damn aliens and monsters hide in their nests and tremble!"


    "For mankind!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, members of the association and ordinary citizens blocked on both sides of the street shouted excitedly.


    Because they saw that the huge frost Dragon King actually lowered his head and crawled in front of Allen in the most humble posture. His eyes were full of awe and fear.


    Several other frost dragons around have also learned to be like models.


    This is not the control of any spell or ability, but Vilna lasas released her breath of Red Dragon Queen to these low-level dragons.


    "That... President! You said before that if someone can successfully bring back the frost Dragon King, there will be an extra surprise, right? " Luke Lott, the hunter of the dark sword team, licked his face and came up to remind him.


    "Oh, of course. Here! This is my extra surprise for you. "


    Without saying a word, Allen took out the prepared devil fruit directly.


    "A fruit?!"


    Looking at the demon fruit with patterns in the palm of his hand, Luke Lott jumped his eyebrows in surprise.


    He never dreamed that the so-called surprise outside the goose would be such a thing.


    "No! It is not an ordinary fruit, but a demon fruit that can give the eater special power. In theory, everyone can only take one in his life, and once he takes it, he will become a dry duck and never touch the sea, otherwise he will become powerless. In addition, the ability of devil fruit can only be given to one person, and it is invalid for multiple people to share food. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    "Empowering? What kind of power? " Luke Lott''s eyes glowed.


    Not only him, but also others around him craned their necks to find out how powerful this thing was.


    "Demon fruits can be divided into three categories according to their abilities. One is the natural system, which, as the name suggests, is the power that can create natural phenomena such as wind, flame, thunder, smoke, steam, ice and snow. The second is the animal system, that is, it becomes a variety of animals, even powerful magical creatures such as dragons and immortal birds. The third is called Superman. This kind is the most complex. Basically, it covers all the superpowers you can think of. "


    In order to arouse these people''s desire for devil fruit, Allen deliberately told it in great detail, hanging his appetite.


    "What about this one? What is it? What capabilities can it give users? " Peter Mok was obviously hooked and the whole person became very excited.


    After all, this is the first demon fruit taken out by the association. He is very looking forward to what kind of power is hidden inside.


    As for the weakness of not touching the sea, is it called a thing?


    The sea is not the place that people in the world are interested in, and the range of activities of these adventurers is limited to land, so they can be basically ignored.


    Looking at the expectant eyes around him, Allen suddenly put on a helpless look and shrugged his shoulders: "sorry! There are so many kinds of devil fruits that I can''t remember clearly. Why don''t you just find someone to eat here, and then you''ll know. "


    "Alas?!!!!!!"


    The tomboy nya was stunned and exclaimed.


    "Yes! It''s like a lottery! That''s interesting, isn''t it? "


    Alan pretended not to see the horror reaction of the dark sword team and directly began to encourage Luke Lott with the devil fruit to bite.


    The latter was obviously frightened and hurriedly handed the fruit to his team leader.


    There are four people in the dark sword team, but there is only one devil fruit. Who will eat it?


    Peter Mok immediately made a mistake.


    But before he made a decision, the other three people impatiently urged him.


    "Captain! Come and eat! "


    "Agree! Captain, eat quickly! "


    "Uh huh! My animal companion is reminding me that I''d better not touch this thing. "


    "You bastards! Do you want me to be a mouse? " Peter Mok rolled his eyes angrily.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Feed him! "


    Luke Lott rushed up and locked his captain''s hands from behind.


    The other two players, one forcibly broke his mouth, and the other stuffed the whole devil fruit into it.


    "No! No! "


    With a scream of horror, Peter Mok finally took a bite on the fruit with strange patterns.


    The taste and taste like excrement instantly turned the tough man''s face green. At the same time, he began to struggle desperately. He would rather die than bite again.


    But unfortunately, he couldn''t get rid of being suppressed by the three people. He could only watch the unpalatable fruit stuffed into his mouth again and again, and he couldn''t even spit it out.


    In this way, in just a few seconds, he ate all the devil fruit.


    When the team members released their hands, Peter Mok rushed directly to the roadside, held the wall and began to retch. His expression was no different from eating a lump of shit.


    "President, brother! He doesn''t look very good. Is he poisoned? " Glenn asked happily.


    "No! This is a normal reaction. I almost forgot to tell you that the most remarkable feature of devil fruit is that it is very, very bad to eat. Everyone who has eaten people said that it tastes no different from shit. " Allen replied very calmly.


    "You should say this first!" Peter Mok turned and roared loudly.


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot." Alan gave up his hand without sincerity.


    From the twinkling smile in his eyes, it is not difficult to distinguish that he is absolutely intentional, just to see the other party''s interesting reaction to eating the devil fruit.


    "Damn it! This fruit had better give me a stronger ability, otherwise I...... "


    Before he could finish, a drop of sweat fell from Peter Mok''s chin to the ground.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!


    The dazzling red fire and explosion instantly blew a big pit on the ground, and the shock wave and strong incoming air blew the people around back.


    "This... This is?!"


    Standing unharmed in the center of the explosion, he stared at the pit under his feet with incredible expression on his face.


    "Ah! It turned out to be explosive fruit. You can use any part of your body to create amazing explosive effects, including limbs, hair, sweat, saliva, skin, nose excrement, ear excrement, eye excrement and so on. Although it is not the top level, it is not bad. As long as it is developed a little, it should be able to greatly enhance its own strength. "


    Alan pretended to say the name and power of the demon fruit.


    "Use a part of your body to make an explosion? Oh, My God! This... This ability is amazing! "


    Glenn, who was gloating a few seconds ago, now has a big mouth enough to fit an apple.


    As a soldier, no one knows better than her how much this ability can play in close combat.


    In short, it is to let the warrior get the same spell casting ability as the magic chanter, and do not need to prepare any spells, just spit in the other party''s face.


    [demon fruit? Another thing I''ve never heard of...]


    Deep doubt appeared on yville''s face under the mask of sorrow, and he was determined to find a way to get a demon fruit to study.

 Chapter 820

    The simple and crude ability of demon fruit is undoubtedly quite in line with the desire and expectation of most adventurers and mercenaries who may not even know a word for power.


    It even caused a great sensation in the crowd. Everyone was discussing how to use this ability if they got it.


    After all, life energy and level magic are a little too complicated for them.


    The former needs to calm down for a long time, while the latter needs to learn a lot of theoretical knowledge, and it is very difficult to improve.


    Compared with these two, the profession given by the hunter association is the favorite of many low-level trainee hunters.


    Because they don''t need to understand, let alone learn and understand. As long as they kill a large number of aliens, monsters and beasts, they can improve their levels and learn new skills and talents.


    Now, the emergence of demon fruit has let many people see the opportunity to catch up with and even surpass those official hunters.


    This kind of internal competition is exactly what Allen expected to see and has been trying to maintain.


    As a modern man, he is very aware of the harm of grade solidification, so he must give the members who join later an opportunity to surpass the old hands with hard work and luck.


    To put it bluntly, it is to let the trainee hunters at the bottom see hope and a way out.


    In this way, those who have the ability and talent will quickly stand out, rather than always being pressed down and unable to turn over.


    Similarly, formal hunters will not take it lightly because of the large number of pursuers behind them, continue to work towards higher goals, and finally form a benign environment.


    Otherwise, Allen can guarantee that before long, the hunter association he founded will become as rigid and rigid as some large enterprises in modern society.


    Taking the opportunity that everyone on the scene was amazed by the power of the explosive fruit, he immediately threw out the formulated reward measures in public.


    In short, the association will take out two demon fruits every month, one of which is contested by official hunters and the other by trainee hunters.


    Trainee hunters can participate in the tasks of formal hunters, but formal hunters are not allowed to compete with trainee hunters.


    This regulation instantly triggered the loud cheers of countless trainee hunters at the bottom, shouting slogans such as long live.


    "The president is really a good means!"


    Hagi glanced at the guys around her, and sighed slightly.


    She was no stranger to this kind of incentive, but she didn''t expect that Allen, who looked young, could use it so skillfully.


    "After all, he is a big man who can make the imperial and religious leaders publicly recognize the status of the association. It''s strange that he doesn''t have such a means. Compared with this, I''m more worried about the mysterious attack that cuts through the angelesian mountains. "


    As he said this, yville''s mind suddenly recalled the spectacular scene and terrible damage caused by the "hundreds of millions of blades" not long ago.


    Not only her, but also several other members of the surrounding Cang rose showed their expressions of fear and worry.


    Such an amazing attack, any form of defense is futile. Once hit, let alone a person, a city will instantly turn into powder.


    "In short, report it to the association first. I believe the president will have a way." Glenn shrugged his shoulders with a helpless expression.


    Because this kind of thing has obviously exceeded the limit that Cang rose can handle, there must be a stronger force to intervene.


    So far, there are only two most powerful forces in the whole human world, one is the religious country that regards itself as the last guardian of mankind, and the other is the hunter Association in front of us.


    "President, I have something I want to report to you alone!" X2


    Rahagis and Peter Mok said in unison.


    As like as two peas, they both thought clearly that they had gone together.


    "This is not a place to talk. Come with me to the second floor." Alan winked at the red dragon lying on his shoulder, and then turned back to the association hall.


    Vera lassas, disguised as a pet, spread her wings and circled around the heads of a group of frost dragons. Finally, she landed firmly on the head of the king of frost dragons and released her breath again.


    instantaneous!


    The awe and fear in the eyes of these low-level dragons became stronger, and they didn''t dare to resist or escape at all.


    Before long, a red diamond mark appeared on the top of each dragon.


    From now on, they are the fighting pets kept by the hunter Association, specially escorting the upcoming vehicle - airship.


    As for those blacksmiths and rune masters from the dwarf Kingdom, they went directly to the basement to settle down under Sakura''s leadership.


    After two days of adaptation, these guys will be collectively awarded careers and business skills such as forging, mining, enchanting and engineering, which will become an important cornerstone of the rise of Ye lantier''s industrial power.


    With the slowly building of the framework with the hunter Association as the core, Allen no longer needs to do everything himself as he did in the beginning.


    Most of the time, as long as he is told, someone will arrange everything for him.


    Take airship R & D for example. It is basically participated by the local human craftsmen and magician guild. He himself only provided the corresponding principles and concepts.


    ¡­¡­


    The office on the second floor of the hunter Association, including several elite teams such as dark sword and green rose, gathered together and were talking about what they had suddenly encountered while crusading against the earth digging orcs.


    After hearing this patiently, Allen immediately raised his hand with a smile and comforted: "don''t worry, the terrorist attack that tore the sky and the earth you mentioned earlier is actually a special prop called hundreds of millions of blades. Now, this prop has fallen into my hand. "


    "What? You mean... All this is the aftermath of your fight with an enemy? " Luke Lott opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Yes! That''s what I''m going to tell you next. "


    Allen raised his hand and created a three-dimensional projection of all the guardians of the great tomb of nasalek and NPC, including the old bones, by magic.


    "See these guys made up of evil races such as undead, devil and alien insects? They are the sworn enemies that the guild needs to do its best to deal with in the next stage. The first guy, who calls himself ANZ ur Gong, is an undead king with strength comparable to the six gods and the eight desires king. The rest are his men with the same strength as him. "


    "Are you... Are you kidding?" Beads of sweat rose from Hagi''s forehead.


    "Are you kidding? No! " Alan shook his head meaningfully¡° I''m seriously telling you what kind of threat the world is facing. Do you know? While you were out on the mission, the other party had tangled with tens of thousands of aliens and monsters, and more than 50000 high-level undead creatures launched a siege on ye lantier. The number of death knights alone is as high as thousands, and even uses super bit magic more powerful than level 10 magic. "


    "Ten... Super magic above the tenth level? Does this kind of thing really exist? "


    Among all the people present, yville AI, who had the highest level of magic, questioned in a trembling voice.


    Alan nodded softly, "of course there is! If any of you are confident that you can learn and are willing to pay corresponding points for it, I can teach it now. However, in advance, super magic has very high requirements for a person''s magic, and some even need to pay a permanent price. It doesn''t mean that you can use it indefinitely after learning it. "


    "Hey, hey, hey! Mr. President, you are a naked temptation! " A magic chanter who could cast a sixth order spell shouted with emotion.


    According to the current magic growth rate, he is confident that he will learn more and stronger level magic in the near future, so as to make up for the serious shortage of magic skills in the mage profession.


    "This is not a temptation, but a warning.


    From a personal point of view, I don''t recommend you to contact these things far beyond your own strength.


    In addition, in order to quickly strengthen the strength of all official hunters, more advanced new copies will be opened one after another.


    Finally, as the president of the hunter Association, I officially give you an order to wipe out all these monsters that threaten human survival.


    Whoever can kill any enemy on this list can choose one of the devil fruit and potion to increase 100 years of life as a reward.


    At the same time, you can also get the title recognized by the association, be promoted to be a member of the hunting group, and participate in the management and operation of the guild.


    Of course, there will be no shortage of weapons, equipment and props at the artifact level, as well as money of at least 500 to 100000 gold coins. "


    Allen is not busy. He runs out all the incentives he has already prepared.


    power!


    life!


    Fame!


    right!


    Wealth!


    Social status!


    It can be said that everything a person pursues all his life is basically covered.


    In particular, Glenn, the "meat department", has begun to fantasize that after he becomes a hero, he is surrounded by all kinds of beautiful men, who can indulge in extravagance, lust, drinking and carnival.


    Saliva can''t help slipping down


    With a deep "middle two disease", Hagi began to dilate her pupils and read words in her mouth. All of them were normal people who couldn''t understand.


    Noticing the humiliating performance of his two problem teammates, yville AI took two steps aside to draw a clear line and prevent himself from being involved.


    "Hey, hey! Sir, that means our Hunter association is going to fight these guys, right? " Asked Peter Mok with a sharp light in his eyes.


    "Well! yes! I have here an information sent three days before the dark Scripture of the church country. You can have a look if you are interested. Since Anzi ur Gong was defeated by me, he and his men have entered the wilderness of the Asian tribe and began to expand their strength crazily. In just a few weeks, he conquered and ruled an alien population of almost 1.5 million, and summoned an army of 150000 undead with the bodies of the war dead, slowly approaching the wall at the border of the holy kingdom. "


    After that, Allen activated a magic crystal ball placed on the table.


    In the blink of an eye, the old bones floated in the air and reviewed the spectacular picture of the endless army under your feet.


    In fact, since the dark Scripture left ye lantier, it has begun to enter the wasteland to hunt down the remnants of nasalek''s tomb.


    Especially Jue Si Jue Ming, who has fought with level 100 guardian and Anzi many times.


    Although he failed to achieve decisive results every time, he succeeded in annihilating many low-level NPCs and dead cannon fodder.


    Otherwise, the number of this army will be even larger.


    The old bone who has long accepted his identity as an evil undead has not realized that his crazy expansion, slaughter and explosion have aroused the vigilance and hostility of the whole world.


    After all, it''s also a matter between the living, which is fundamentally different from the scourge of the dead.


    "My God! This... Does this guy want to conquer the world and put everyone under his cruel rule? " Glenn stared at the scene in the crystal ball, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Ah! you ''re right! Now it does look like this. At this rate, an evil empire will soon be established on the wasteland of the whole Asian tribe. What the hunter association should do at this stage is to minimize the number of enemies. Whether it''s aliens and monsters, or the dead who have come back from the dead, kill all of them as long as they encounter them. " Allen put forward the first stage operation plan directly.


    With the current high-end combat power of the association, those high-level NPCs who want to kill the great tomb of nasalik may still be out of their power.


    However, it is absolutely sufficient to clean up the army with too much cannon fodder.


    "I see! After a short rest, we will set out immediately and start cleaning up along the periphery of the wasteland. " Peter Mok, the captain of the dark sword team, made a serious commitment.


    Just when Captain Cang rose wanted to follow suit, Allen suddenly threw a letter into the middle school girl''s hand.


    "Princess Lana asked me to give it to you."


    "Lana?!" Obviously, she had a very good personal relationship with her royal highness, and no other people could rush to open it and watch it, and she followed the incredible expression. We have only been away for such a short time, and will such drastic changes take place in the kingdom? "


    "What''s going on? What does the letter say? " Yville El hurried up.


    "In the war between the Empire and the kingdom not long ago, the old king and two princes died at the same time. Now an illegitimate son named Arthur has ascended the throne. He is starting to crack down on the domestic aristocracy and hit the criminal group with eight fingers. Princess Lana hopes we can go back to Wangdu and help the new king uproot his eight fingers without future trouble. " Hagi took a deep breath to explain.


    Obviously, Cang rose can''t join the vigorous war against nasalek now, but must return to Wangdu to respond to the request of the Golden Princess first.


    After all, they are all part of the Kingdom anyway. They can''t watch the country fall into chaos.

 Chapter 821

    The meeting for official hunters soon ended.


    Although it didn''t last long, all members had a clear understanding of who was the biggest enemy of the association. They rushed to the underground treasure house and began to prepare for the next fierce battle.


    In particular, the scroll sealed with more than seven levels of magic has become the focus of almost every team''s procurement.


    Because they understand that if they want to successfully kill the monsters on the list, they can''t rely on themselves alone. They must unite more companions, so as to form a situation of playing less and playing more locally.


    At this time, magic communication and transmission became a very important means.


    Moreover, high-level level magic can summon some very powerful creatures and buy time for retreating or calling friends.


    Looking at these gradually growing "fourth day disasters", Allen showed a faint smile on his face and asked Ying standing beside him: "have those dwarfs been properly arranged?"


    The girl nodded gently, "Hmm! Compared with ordinary humans, these short and stout guys are quite adapted to the dark and closed environment. At present, they are probably drinking with a barrel. But are you sure it is a wise choice to develop industrial technology in this magical world? "


    "Of course! Developing science and technology and raising the level of productivity are the most correct development direction in any world. You just need to think of magic as another technology, and then you can understand what I mean. With the popularity of guns and artillery in the human world, airships and steam locomotives replace traditional carriages to establish a more efficient transportation network. Mankind is bound to defeat other races and become the most powerful existence in the world. This is an irreversible trend. Even players like Suzuki can''t stop it. "


    Alan''s eyes gleamed strangely as he said this.


    What he is most looking forward to now is to see the spectacular picture of old bone and nasalek NPC leading thousands of alien and undead armies rushing into the steel defense line composed of fire guns, artillery and steam tanks, and finally being eliminated on the way forward.


    I believe that for a gamer from earth, there is no more ironic result of failure than this.


    "Defeat the opponent in the most familiar way? You are really as bad as ever. " Sakura pursed her lips and showed a playful expression.


    People crossing the earth from the future tried to use the magic power given by the game to conquer the world, while the local aborigines embarked on the road of industrialization to fight it.


    This script can only be imagined by a ghost whose brain circuit is different from that of a normal person.


    Alan shook his finger meaningfully: "no! This is not an evil interest, but teaching him a truth. If you don''t study hard and study hard, even if you suddenly get a strong power, you are still a waste. You can''t stand any failure and setback at all. Oh, by the way, please tell the mayor that the association will build a large flight platform and ask him to grant us an empty land. "


    "I see!"


    Sakura raised her hand, opened a portal and went straight in.


    Since learning rank magic, she has fallen in love with this complex system that can facilitate all aspects of life.


    Less than half a minute after the girl left, yville came over secretly with some scrolls smeared with red marks. The whole person looked like a thief.


    "Two ninth order magic and one tenth order magic? Are you crazy? " Alan''s eyebrows jumped in surprise.


    You know, before that, the magic that this old Laurie mastered only reached level 7.


    Although according to the total amount of magic, she has barely reached the standard of learning level 9 and level 10 magic.


    But theory is one thing and practice is another.


    Even when Vilna lasas first learned the rank magic of this level, many terrible accidents occurred.


    If those accidents are put on ordinary people, 100% of them will die without a place to bury.


    "Shh! Don''t be so loud! "


    Yville AI put his finger near the mouth of the mask to stop the sound, and didn''t forget to turn around and glance at the others around.


    After confirming that no one heard it, she took a long sigh of relief and explained in a low voice: "I''m not crazy, but I''m quite sure. These magic are my most familiar fields at present. Coupled with my special constitution, I will never encounter any danger. Please, let me exchange it. It''s really important to me. "


    "Oh?" Alan unbeknownst and glanced at the seal, and immediately showed an unexpected expression¡° Blood magic? i see! You are going to learn with the blood advantage of your higher vampires. "


    "Alas?! You... You know... "


    Yville was suddenly startled and subconsciously wanted to step back.


    Because she meets too many people who attack as soon as she finds her true identity.


    What''s more, this is the hunter Association, an organization that is completely on the human side. It is full of hostility to alien and undead creatures.


    "Relax, don''t make such a fuss. I have said many times that there are no secrets within the Association for me. And I never treat you as a vampire, but as a human. Here you are. Take it. " Allen casually threw away three unsealed scrolls.


    "See me as human?"


    Yville AI caught three scrolls, and his face under the mask was full of amazement.


    "Yes! Because I know what happened to you and what you did. There is no doubt that you have not lost human emotions. You have maintained your values and habits as a human for more than 200 years. Besides, I''ll give you this gadget as a gift. It can help you cover up your identity perfectly. It''s much better than that broken mask. "


    With that, Alan took out a fraud pearl and gently placed it on the table.


    Yville AI obviously didn''t expect that after his identity was exposed, he not only didn''t expel or chase, but got a certain degree of affirmation, and the whole person fell into an untrue feeling.


    However, when she picked up the Pearl of fraud, excitement and ecstasy surged from the bottom of her heart. Then she took off the mask on her face with a trembling hand, revealing a tearful face of a 12-year-old Laurie.


    Through the mirror hanging on the wall, she can clearly see that she has completely recovered to human appearance. There are neither vampire sharp fangs nor iconic red pupils.


    There is no doubt that this is what she wants to be every day.


    Don''t worry about being ostracized and besieged by human beings if your identity is exposed. You can go in and out on any occasion at any time and enjoy talking with strangers.


    After several minutes, yville calmed down his excitement, wiped away his tears at a very fast speed, and bowed respectfully: "thank you very much! Perhaps for you, this is just a trivial magic prop, but it makes me reborn. I will never forget this great kindness. "


    Alan smiled and shrugged his shoulders. "Hehe, don''t be so serious. Don''t forget, I''m the president of the hunter Association. It''s not a matter of course to help members of my organization solve some small troubles. If you really want to, catch all the eight fingers in the Kingdom and the sundries related to the eight fingers for me and kill them all. Remember not to let them die too happily. It''s best to bear more pain before they die. "


    "Understand!"


    Yville nodded without thinking and agreed. At the same time, he took out a rope to tie the fraud pearl, and then hung it around his neck.


    At this moment, she no longer needed that ridiculous mask and showed a lovely and tender face.


    With those eyes full of vicissitudes and loneliness, the whole person is like a magnet, constantly sending out fatal attraction to all around.


    When Hagi and Glenn came over with their chosen things and found yville AI, who took off his mask, they both widened their eyes.


    "Hello! You''re kidding! You... How did you do it! " Glenn stammered.


    "The president gave me a magic jewel that can change my body shape and appearance. I used it to block those troublesome features." Yville showed the jewel of fraud around her neck.


    "Wow! President, I want one too. "


    Hearing the effect of the Pearl of fraud, glenton was excited and even winked at Alan.


    You don''t have to ask. She wants to turn herself into a beauty with this thing, and then seduce and play with those handsome guys.


    In order that the majority of male compatriots in the kingdom would not leave any psychological shadow, Allen directly replied a word.


    "Get out!"


    "Cut! Don''t pull it down! "


    Glenn is not a heroine among women. She doesn''t care about this kind of rough mouth. Instead, she hugs yville and says in a sweet to greasy voice: "my best partner! How about lending me this thing tonight? Just one night! I promise to return it early tomorrow morning! "


    "No! I don''t want Baozhu to be contaminated with some disgusting liquid. "


    Yville sadly pushed away the teammate who was full of pornographic thoughts, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    "Cheapskate!"


    Seeing that the last effort was also rejected, glenton rolled his eyes angrily.


    You know, she has just looked for prey and is ready to start as soon as she gets the fraud pearl.


    But now it''s all gone.


    Looking at those guys who were selecting weapons and equipment and didn''t know that they had almost become Glenn''s prey, Allen immediately made up the picture of the cheating jewel suddenly falling down during the intestinal battle between the two sides.


    Especially the expression and reaction on the man''s face, I''m afraid it will explode in situ in an instant, and there will be serious dysfunction and psychological shadow.


    It''s horrible!


    This must not happen!


    Otherwise, it will definitely be the biggest scandal since the establishment of the hunter association!


    In addition, Allen was deeply afraid that Glenn could think of the "special use" of cheating jewels at the first time.


    Obviously, this muscular woman who looks big and thick and has no brain is not as simple as it seems.


    On the contrary, she just didn''t use her intelligence in the right place.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, far away in the wilderness of the Asian tribe, Anzi is sitting on a throne made of countless bones, overlooking the Asian people who are working frantically and will be whipped and even killed if there is a little delay.


    Judging from the scale and a large number of foundations, this is undoubtedly a city under construction.


    Since the nuclear explosion of the great tomb of nasalek by Allen, he has been planning to rebuild a nest.


    With more and more tribes and populations conquered, this idea can finally be put into practice.


    As for the life and death of those Asians, he doesn''t care if they have already degenerated into outright undead.


    Even if they all die, they can all become immortal creatures who are tireless and don''t need to eat.


    In fact, the guardians and NPCs of nasalek did so.


    More than half of the Asian slaves are completely disposable consumables. They have neither food nor water. Once they fall down, they will be killed mercilessly, and then pull them up as undead to continue their endless work.


    Even the * * concentration camps during World War II were defeated by this inhuman cruelty.


    "Yarbed! At this rate, how long will it take to finish? " ANZ asked without looking back.


    "At least three months! Supreme supreme! Moreover, there are some key materials, which are not available in this barren wasteland at all. We can only obtain them from the surrounding human countries. " The demon quickly replied.


    "You mean attacking the holy kingdom in the west?" The old bone touched his chin and showed a thoughtful expression.


    Yalbed nodded seriously, "that''s right! That human country has neither a hunter Association nor any commendable powerful force. It''s easy to break her with our strength. "


    "What a problem! If we attack and kill a large number of humans, Alan''s character will certainly not sit idly by. " ANZ said what he was most worried about.


    In terms of strength, the tomb of nasalik is absolutely powerful enough to capture and conquer any country, but the consequences are simply unpredictable.


    The tragedy caused by the last attack on ye lantier is still vivid, and he dare not take risks here at all.


    "Then we don''t kill people but rob things soon." Yalbed''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a sinister smile.


    "Don''t kill? Only rob things? " The red light in the old bone''s eyes flickered suddenly.


    "Yes! As long as we lead an army close to the great wall of the holy Kingdom, they will naturally mobilize heavy troops for defense. At this time, we only need to use teleportation magic to rob several important warehouses that are not guarded by many people, and we can easily get the materials urgently needed for building the city... "


    Before Yar Bede finished his plan, a dazzling streamer fell from the sky.


    Boom!!!!!!


    With the dazzling fire and deafening noise, several buildings that were not easy to build turned into ashes in an instant.


    More than 300 Asian slaves and more than 600 dead disappeared on the spot.

 Chapter 822

    Looking at the place turned into scorched soil in the distance, Anzi was angry immediately, smashed the deputy of the skeleton seat with a bang, and roared with gnashing teeth: "damn! It''s also the special force of this group of slinger countries - Dark Scripture! "


    Due to the frequent exchanges between the two sides during this period, they have a good understanding of each other''s ability and strength.


    Just now, this attack is the best way for the opponent to attack the third position from a distance.


    "How on earth did they find this place?" Chatya''s eyes widened in surprise.


    You know, in order to prevent being found before the city is built, the NPC of the great tomb of nasalek has completely disguised it with magic.


    Unless you know the exact coordinates for transmission, it is impossible for outsiders to break in.


    "This is not the first time we have found our position accurately, is it? I have reason to suspect that there is a guy who is particularly good at investigation and divination in the other party. Otherwise, how can they avoid many obstacles and call directly at the door again and again? " Li alpha, the maid, pushed her glasses and analyzed.


    "What now? The city has been exposed! According to their practice, they will certainly carry out continuous harassment and attacks until the surrounding area is completely turned into ruins. " Yaura grabbed her hair impatiently.


    Obviously, the dark Scripture won''t fight nasalek at all.


    Once they find that the number of enemies exceeds a certain critical point, they will retreat or transfer immediately.


    With the super personal combat power of absolute death and absolute life, even the old bone can''t leave anyone in person.


    Just as lupus Regina beta, the "wolf sister", was about to say something, another dazzling streamer fell from the sky.


    Boom!!!!


    Terrorist explosions and flames once again engulfed a large area of the construction site under construction.


    Thousands of alien slaves under the rule of high pressure finally collapsed and rushed to the nearby forest. Even if the supervisor of the dead waved a whip, it didn''t help.


    "You can''t wait any longer! All out! Get rid of these annoying guys first. "


    With that, the old bone suddenly stood up from the chair and raised his hand as a group.


    Next second


    All the main fighters, including all the guardians and the Pleiadian maid group, came to the woods less than two kilometers away from the periphery of the city.


    In the woods, all the members of the dark Scripture have dispersed into battle formation.


    Standing in the front is no one else, but the yin-yang fish girl with a strange hairstyle.


    She smiled at the old bone, waved her hand and said, "yo! Players from different worlds, we meet again. "


    "Why? Why are you always against me? " ANZ asked with a terrible red light in his eyes.


    "It''s simple! We are human beings, and you and your men are a group of cruel and inhuman monsters. For the sake of all the creatures in the world, you must be completely destroyed. This is an order given by Lord Allen himself! " Jue die gave the answer carelessly.


    "Asshole! That guy again! "


    On hearing Allen''s name, the old bone immediately hated his teeth, and even the forced cooling of the dead was of no use.


    He didn''t understand why the same jumper from the earth was so hostile to himself, as if he had been against himself from the beginning.


    "Lord ANZ! Stop talking nonsense to them! Let''s go straight! "


    With that, Xia Tiya rushed up first and tried to kill several enemies in the rear who used magic and bows and arrows.


    But before he could get close, the dragon warrior monk Sebastian came up and punched him out.


    "Traitor!"


    Xia Tiya turned over in the air and covered herself with red female warrior armor in an instant.


    "No! You''re wrong! I''m just carrying out the justice of my creator, Lord Taki MI. Now the great tomb of nasalek has become extremely dirty and evil. I believe that even if Lord TaqI Mi sees it, he will withdraw without hesitation and annihilate it mercilessly. " Sebastian retorted expressionless.


    Needless to ask, Allen instilled these contents into him in a suggestive way.


    "What?! Sebastian! Do you know what you''re talking about? " ANZ was instantly in a rage.


    He could not believe that the NPC of the great tomb of nasalek would use "dirty" and "evil" to describe his most cherished guild and home.


    In particular, Tachi MI is also his life-saving benefactor, teacher and best friend in the game, and the object of his most respect and admiration.


    But the dragon warrior monk nodded without thinking: "ah! Of course I know what I''m talking about. Look at what you have done during this period. You have conquered, slaughtered and enslaved the lives of different worlds by means of violence, and let the guardians do evil unscrupulously. If Lord Taki Mi had witnessed all this, I believe he would have made the same choice as me. "


    "Shut up! Don''t you mention Taki Mi''s name in front of me! "


    Anzi broke the defense on the spot, fell into a hysterical state again, and immediately began to release large-scale destructive high-level magic.


    Because this time he really fell into deep fear!


    Fear that if the guild members they cherish see what they are now, will they turn against each other and become enemies on the spot as the other party said?


    After all, Tajimi is a person with a strong sense of justice, whether in the game or in the real world.


    Don''t mention nasalek''s genocidal behavior, that is, when he sees injustice, he can''t help but stand up and take care of it.


    "Tut tut! Sure enough, as Lord Allen said, this guy is a poor and sad loser. Obviously got such a powerful power, but still there is no strong look. Sure enough, waste is waste. " The God Man captain in the first seat of the dark Scripture scoffed with contempt on his face.


    "Bastard! I''ll kill you! Super magic - falling into the sky! "


    The old bone obviously lost his mind and raised his hand to release the magic with the strongest attack power.


    "Hum! Naive! Didn''t I say it was useless to me. Temperature difference reversal! "


    Juexie jumped up in depth, put his hands together, and then suddenly pushed to the ultra-high temperature light column falling from the sky.


    instantaneous!


    The high temperature enough to burn everything turned into a biting cold, which directly turned ANZ into a world of ice and snow.


    Obviously, this is the devil fruit she ate - the temperature difference fruit.


    The fruit has the ability to reverse the temperature. It can convert the high temperature released by the enemy into ultra-low temperature. Similarly, it can also convert ultra-low temperature into ultra-high temperature, and then bounce back.


    For attacks such as frost, fire and thunder, you can basically return 100%.


    You know, even level 100 players can''t release super magic several times a day.


    Realizing what a stupid mistake he had made, ANZ quickly calmed down.


    At the same time, I secretly rejoice that I am a dead soul and completely immune to cold damage. Otherwise, this biting chill alone is enough to lose a lot of HP.


    "Hehe, have you calmed down? Let''s have a little fun. "


    After that, juexie rushed up with a huge sickle.


    In the dark, you can vaguely see the golden holy light flashing on the weapon.


    Needless to ask, Allen deliberately chose a profession for her to restrain the dead and Demons - Paladin.


    In fact, most of the melee members of the dark Scripture are paladins. They are standard and can fight, add and resist. A person has several lives.


    Before the old bone could add too much protection magic and gain buff, the golden holy light was inserted behind the yin-yang fish girl like wings.


    Revenge rage!


    Exorcism!


    Holy Shock!


    Seal of command!


    sanction!


    trial!


    Seal of command!


    Crusader Strike!


    "Ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Under the burning of divine energy, the old bone couldn''t help but scream in pain, and the blood began to fall madly.


    If he had not added some protection, he would have lost more than half of his HP.


    "Lord ANZ!"


    Yaerbed, who was eager to protect the Lord, immediately flew over to block his lover''s body and tried to make a hard connection with nasalek''s highest defense.


    But juexiexin sneered, raised his foot, kicked it away with a bang, and then waved a sickle to the old bone.


    She obviously has mastered the essence of PVP combat, that is, staring at a target and working hard. She will never change halfway before the other party falls or loses combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, wow class has one biggest advantage over "Yggdrasil", that is, it can supplement magic value.


    "Yggdrasil", which draws heavily on the rules of dragon and dungeon, has also transformed the original spell bit system into mana value, but has not given any potions or props to restore mana value.


    This means that if the force value of nasalek''s method is exhausted, it can only be supplemented by the super bit magic of wishing on the stars.


    But for the dark Scripture party, directly take out the magic potion and raise your head to dry, you can recover almost one-third to one-quarter.


    Coupled with the large number of paladins, all over the body has long been covered with various blessings.


    Especially the blessing of wisdom, even in combat, the source of energy can continuously restore mana.


    Because of this, when the number and power are completely at a disadvantage, the dark Scripture can fight back and forth with nasalek in a short time.


    Some insidious guys even have the effect of killing demons on their weapons.


    Each attack has a certain chance to cause a lot of additional damage to demons like yarbad, and make them inevitably fall into vertigo.


    The control skills such as confession and sanctions can interrupt the casting of the dark elf brothers and sisters, so that nasalek can''t give full play to his full strength.


    However, with the fighting time getting longer and longer, the dark Scripture slowly showed a decline after all.


    After removing the three gods who awakened the player''s blood, such as juexi juexi and the captain, the remaining members began to be in danger. If Sebastian hadn''t rescued everywhere, I''m afraid there would have been casualties.


    "Retreat!"


    With a deadly blow, Xia Tiya was forced away, and immediately gave the order without hesitation.


    Although shatiya tried to prevent the portal from opening with space blocking spells, she quickly interrupted them.


    In the blink of an eye, the members of the dark Scripture walked away, leaving only a piece of broken ruins.


    Watching his hard work for more than a month completely scrapped, ANZ''s heart was dripping blood, and the whole person exuded a cold and tyrannical atmosphere.


    But what can we do?


    Go south to attack the church country for revenge?


    That will inevitably lead to the interference of the hunter Association and Allen himself!


    Because the church, Empire and Kingdom have concluded a sacred human alliance with the hunter Association.


    Any threat and attack against these three countries means declaring war on all mankind.


    After thinking about it, he decided to go to the west to find the holy kingdom.


    Although it is not possible to massacre human beings on a large scale, it is still no problem to do some damage and loot some materials.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the members of the dark Scripture have been transferred to a relatively safe cave through transmission.


    After the God Man captain checked the surroundings and confirmed that it was safe, he sat down on the ground and complained, "Alas! We have been in this wasteland for so long. When can Lord Allen send someone to replace us for two days. When I eat dry food and dried meat every day, I feel that the taste in my mouth is about to disappear. "


    "It should be fast! I''ve just received news that the elite hunters who went on an expedition to the angelesian mountains have returned safely. They not only successfully completed the entrustment of the dwarf Kingdom, but also successfully captured several frost dragons. " The young man in charge of contact and communication reported excitedly.


    "Oh? Successfully captured the frost dragon! How did they do it? " Captain Shenren''s face showed an expression of interest.


    After all, to be a dragon knight, but every man''s dream, whether in heaven or elsewhere.


    "It is said that a formal Hunter developed special abilities through life energy." The young man quickly explained.


    "This is really enviable! Why don''t we have such talents in the dark Scripture? I really want to ride a dragon! "


    Just when Captain Shenren was fascinated, a portal suddenly appeared out of thin air, which attracted others to hold their weapons nervously.


    But soon they relaxed again.


    Because it was Allen who came out of the portal, as well as a large number of elite Hunter teams who had just completed the repair, as well as a large number of trainee hunters with certain strength, with a number of more than 4000.


    More than half of them were urgently recruited from the Empire and religious countries.


    "My Lord! Are you going to make a big move? " Juexie suddenly stood up from the ground and asked with bright eyes.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "Well! From now on, the first phase of the campaign is officially launched. In the next half month, the hunter Association will take the initiative to advance along the Kingdom border to minimize the number of enemies. You can go back to the dark Scripture and rest for a few days to prepare for the second stage. "

 Chapter 823

    Although for the human countries in the world, more than 4000 people are nothing at all, and the scale is not even comparable to a garrison guarding the border.


    But what if all these people are professionals above level 50, and more than half have learned life energy?


    Then they are a powerful force enough to subvert the whole world!


    If Allen had the ambition to dominate the country, he would now take these 4000 people to open a group, which would be enough to push down the other side of the mainland.


    No country, power or individual can stop this group of guys who have evolved into the "fourth day disaster".


    But now, he just spread the elite of these Hunter associations like beans in a small team, threw them into the map called "Asian tribe wasteland", and then positioned, commanded and dispatched them through the bracelets worn on everyone.


    In just two or three days, more than 300 Asian tribes controlled by the great tomb of nasalek were cleared, and the sentry towers and fortresses built by the dead could not escape.


    Moreover, because the speed is too fast, after each battle, it will hit the power first to kill those high-level undead who master the magic transmission ability, or have the ability to send out alarms and communication. Therefore, it has pushed forward for 300 or 400 kilometers without letting the enemy notice any abnormalities.


    Under Allen''s direct instruction, where they swept, nothing remained except a piece of ruins.


    At this moment, hekrone, the captain of the imperial "four counselors" team, was sitting on the wall with the characteristics of a significant military fortress. Looking at the dead Archmage who had been completely killed below and more than 400 low-level undead, he smiled and sighed: "it''s really easy to win!"


    "Yes! If I can meet another enemy stronghold of this size, I can upgrade. " The half elf imina put away her bow and arrow and touched the soft and tight light yellow fur of a large cat around her.


    Needless to say, this is the animal companion she bought at a high price in the imperial capital after she became a hunter. It is a beast with a special ability from the Far East.


    "Ha ha! That''s great! You know, when dealing with the dead Archmage, it would take a lot of effort to kill him if your Viper Sting didn''t suck up his mana. " Hector couldn''t help laughing happily.


    As the leader of the team, he is quite satisfied with the current situation.


    Although strictly speaking, the "four counselors" are not the top group in the imperial Hunter Association, they always rank in the top 20 or so.


    Most importantly, the template he obtained was a thief, a career that most ordinary members simply couldn''t choose.


    It is said that only the lucky ones selected by the president have the opportunity to obtain hidden classes such as Paladin, thief and Warlock.


    It was also with the thief''s unique stealth and assassination ability that the team quietly approached the other party''s camp to investigate everything, and then formulated a detailed attack plan to ensure that the dead Archmage could not complete any high-level magic, and the team finally achieved such amazing results.


    "Viper Sting is really a terrible skill. If I encounter you in the wild, I''m afraid people who move slowly like me will be drained of their magic and die with arrows. "


    Robert dyke, another member of the four counselors team wearing heavy armor, came to the edge of the wall and looked at the dead Archmage''s body with sympathy.


    As a Paladin with short legs, he would rather face hundreds of undead than his teammate who has a long attack distance and moves very fast.


    "Hum! of course! Don''t forget, the name of the organization we join is called the hunter Association. " Imina raised her chin proudly.


    In the real world, the hunter''s longest attack distance is more than 41 yards, and there is no so-called limit that he can''t shoot at close range. The actual combat effectiveness is much stronger than that in the game.


    In addition, there are pets and all kinds of traps. Normal people can''t ignore these attacks and directly chase hunters like in the game.


    If you are lucky enough to tame a beast with special abilities as your animal partner, you will take off in situ in an instant.


    "Hello! Alche! Do you know any valuable booty? " Herkrone shouted to the last companion who was rummaging through the bones.


    "There is only one ring with two third-order magic stored! damn! I hate the dead! These guys have few valuable things except bones and broken corpses. " The youngest noble girl in the grade, alcher Eve Lille field, complained unhappily.


    Compared with the other three teammates, she is the most persistent about money and wants to take all the things that can sell money back.


    no way out!


    Who gave her a pair of stupid and irresponsible parents.


    Since the political wrong team was deprived of the noble title and territory by the blood emperor, the two parents not only did not reflect on their mistakes, but also borrowed everywhere to try to maintain the so-called "noble dignity". Every three or five times, they would buy some useless luxury goods and owe "huge money" of up to 300 gold coins.


    In order that his two young sisters would not be implicated, alchet was forced to become a shady career as a worker.


    Before Allen appeared, she took almost all the money she desperately made to pay off her debts, so that she never changed her weapons and equipment.


    But now, with the elite of the imperial Hunter Association Branch, the income of the "four counselors" team began to rise sharply.


    Often one task can earn 50 to 100 gold coins. Even if four people share it, it can be regarded as quite rich. They have paid off all their debts long ago.


    But as a saying goes, if a person has personally tasted the taste of poverty and debt, he may have an extraordinary attachment to money for the rest of his life.


    It is a truth that people who have experienced hunger will cherish food very much.


    So whenever the battle is over, alchet is always the first to rush to look for valuable booty to ensure that no one is missed.


    "Two third-order magic rings stored? It should be very valuable, isn''t it? " Imina asked with great interest.


    "If it were in the past, the ring would be worth at least 600 to 800 gold coins. But now, it''s worth about 250 to 300 gold coins. Because since the association opened the exchange of magic weapons, equipment, props and potions, the prices of all magic items have been falling. " Hekrone reluctantly spread his hand.


    Perhaps it is the innate sense of smell of the son of a businessman. He always pays attention to the changes of prices in the market.


    In particular, magic items related to their own interests will show a sharp decline every other period of time.


    "Well! Two or three hundred gold coins are good. Anyway, our main goal this time is not to make money, but the call of the corresponding association to eliminate monsters that threaten mankind. " Robert dyke showed a simple and honest smile.


    "Yes! Our goal this time is more precious points and a lot of experience required for upgrading. " Imina nodded in agreement.


    "Alas - if only we could meet the guy on the reward list. Even if you kill the weakest one, you can get 50000 gold coins as a reward in an instant. " Alchet could not help but say the most real thoughts in his heart.


    50000 gold coins!


    Even for many rich aristocrats, this is an unimaginable huge sum of money.


    With the money, she could take her two sisters away from the parents who only pit their daughters, and then move to ye lantier, the headquarters of the hunter Association.


    Because now everyone knows that it is the safest place in the whole human world.


    "Don''t be silly! With our strength, it''s OK to help contain them, but it''s basically impossible to kill those terrible monsters head-on. Besides, I don''t want to see anyone in the team die. " Hekrone stood up, went to the girl, patted her on the shoulder and said.


    Just as alchemist opened his mouth to say something, a portal was suddenly opened.


    Followed by a woman in a purple red gorgeous dress, yawning, came from the other side.


    She is no one else, but the true ancestor of the vampire, shatiya bradfreon, one of the hundred guardians of the great tomb of nazarek.


    Because he had read the information before, rob dyke was the first to react and immediately warned: "be careful! She is the third dangerous person on the reward list! "


    "What? Come on! Start the alarm! " Hecron immediately shouted to the half elf girlfriend behind him.


    Imina did not dare to neglect, and immediately started the special magic device that each team would carry.


    instantaneous!


    The dazzling blue light column rises from the sky and can be seen clearly even more than ten kilometers away.


    "Oh! I thought these strongholds could not be contacted suddenly. It turned out that some little mice were playing tricks. You are so bold! Dare to sabotage Lord ANZ''s plan. "


    As she spoke, she stretched out her tongue and licked her lips. Her eyes were like a beast seeing delicious food.


    "Alche! How threatening is this guy? " Rob Decker didn''t answer.


    "Too... Too strong! We can''t win! " The eldest lady gave the answer in a voice full of fear and trembling.


    With "see through the magic eye", she can immediately distinguish the highest magic level that a person can use.


    Because of this, she was the most able to truly feel how terrible Xia Tiya was among the four people present.


    "Huh? Your abilities seem interesting, little sister. "


    Less than a second!


    Xia Tiya immediately moved behind alchemist, stretched out her tongue and licked the white and tender skin on the girl''s neck near the main artery.


    Bisexuality, sadism, masochism, necrophilia


    This NPC, which was set as a completely abnormal NPC by the creator perorocino, was just an action, which made the eldest lady feel that all the hairs on her body stood up on the spot and launched the mage''s ultimate life-saving skill without hesitation.


    "Ice barrier!"


    The biting cold instantly formed a large piece of crystal clear solid ice, which completely isolated the two people.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After shatiya knocked hard on the hard ice in front of her, she immediately smiled and exclaimed, "good protection magic! I can''t even destroy it easily. But how long can magic like this last? "


    The voice hasn''t fallen!


    A cold light flashed across her neck in an instant.


    "Wring the throat!"


    Poof!


    The dazzling blood gushed out of the wound immediately, and it was not difficult to see from the strange color of the blood that the blade was absolutely smeared with deadly poison.


    As captain, hekrone finally shot.


    However, just when he thought that his blow had caused great damage to the other party, Xia Tiya suddenly turned around and grabbed him, revealing a ferocious and terrible laugh: "ha ha ha! Interesting! How interesting! Is this what that man gave you? Can break my defense! "


    "Imina! Help me! "


    Hecron undoubtedly felt the horror of the monster in front of him and immediately shouted for help without thinking.


    Because he found that the other party grabbed his white hand and had unimaginable great power. He couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Aim and shoot!"


    Whoosh!


    The half Elf Hunter quickly pulled open the bow string and shot a fatal arrow.


    But unfortunately, after realizing that the "four counselors" team had the ability to hurt herself, Xia Tiya had put on red armor, directly waved a long gun to shoot down the arrow, opened a big mouth full of sharp teeth and bit it hard.


    "Ah ah!!!!!!!!!"


    With the cry of miserable pain, the blood volume of the professional panel on hekrone''s body was instantly zero, and the severe pain kept stimulating his brain.


    "Hehe! What delicious blood! More! More! "


    The blood full of rich life energy directly made Xia Tiya fall into the state of "blood frenzy", and even the appearance of the beautiful girl could not be maintained, exposing the real and ugly monster posture inside.


    "Sanctions!"


    Seeing that his captain was in danger, Robert dyke couldn''t care too much. He immediately threw out his only control skill, rushed up to rob people back, and quickly used holy light to brush a mouthful of blood and hang his life.


    But the price is to be entangled by the family members summoned by Xia Tiya, and one leg becomes flesh and blood blurred in just a few seconds.


    Obviously, at the level of four counselors, they don''t have the strength to compete with the level 100 NPC of nasalek''s tomb.


    If there were no outsiders involved, they would be wiped out in a few minutes at most.


    However, it was a pity that when Xia Tiya was ready to mend the knife one by one, the reinforcements finally arrived.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 50 hunters appeared out of thin air using the transmission magic scroll. They didn''t even start the just group fight mode directly with a word of nonsense.


    For a while, all kinds of skills and Magic were smashed like money, mixed with some special abilities developed by life energy

 Chapter 824

    "Winding!"


    "Inflammation explosion!"


    "Dragon breath skill!"


    "Fireball!"


    "Ice arrow!"


    "Sacred fire!"


    "Concussion shooting!"


    "Viper Sting!"


    "Poisonous snake sting!"


    "Exorcism!"


    "Elemental curse!"


    "Corrosion!"


    "Moon fire skill!"


    ¡­¡­


    In less than a minute, Xia Tiya was forced to eat tons of damage.


    All kinds of gorgeous magic and skills almost lit up the dark sky.


    If it weren''t for the two special abilities of "self time acceleration" and "high-order transmission", she would die repeatedly on the spot several times.


    After all, these people are not the waste wood that is difficult to "break the defense" in the original plot, but the "fourth natural disaster" strengthened by the career panel and life energy.


    Even if you die accidentally, you will be pulled up by the Druid''s combat resurrection skills.


    So even in the face of the powerful level 100 guardians of the great tomb of nasalik, they not only didn''t mean to shrink back, but rushed up like crazy under the stimulation of rewards, for fear that the "first kill" would be robbed by other teams.


    "Damn it! What''s the matter with these guys?! " Xia Tiya was obviously frightened by the other party''s wolf like performance.


    Especially the look in the eyes of the man in front was like trying to press her on the ground, X first and then kill her.


    "Hello! Monster chick, don''t run! Come and play with me! " A bald man with a height of more than two meters grinned provocatively.


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! don ''t panic! We don''t dislike your ugly appearance! I wish my lower body could work anyway! " The other guy laughed obscene.


    "Go to hell! worm! Unclean impact shield! "


    Xia Tiya, who always regarded human beings as garbage, could not bear this insult. She immediately rushed up and released an ability with repulsion attribute.


    But just at the moment when the magic shield was just formed, imina in the "four counselors" suddenly opened the bow string and wound her whole body''s life energy around the arrow.


    That amazing breath, even the vampire himself felt fear.


    Next second


    The half Elf Hunter gently released his finger.


    "Take it! Monster! An arrow through everything! "


    Boom!


    With the deafening noise, the whole arrow instantly exceeded the speed of sound and disappeared directly into everyone''s sight.


    Before Xia Tiya could react to what had happened, she felt an indescribable impact hitting the newly formed energy shield and retreating uncontrollably.


    final!


    The arrow completely smashed and penetrated the shield, and one arm was torn to pieces.


    Such amazing destructive power not only shocked shatiya, but also those who rushed to the rescue stared with incredible expressions.


    However, the initiator, imina, fell to the ground and fainted at the moment when the arrow was fired.


    Obviously, her move is absolutely pouring all her life energy into the arrow, so it has such terrible power.


    "Alan, isn''t that your trick?"


    Sakura stood at a high altitude overlooking the battlefield ahead and asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Trick? This is not a unique skill. It''s just winding life energy around weapons. " Alan smiled and shook his head, explaining¡° In essence, there is no difference between wrapping life energy around the surface of melee weapons and long-range weapons. It is a way to strengthen their own attack power. The only difference is that the arrow is a flying carrier that can increase the attack speed to an defenseless level. "


    "How much can you do with one arrow if you try your best?" The girl continued to ask.


    "I haven''t met an enemy who can do my best for a long time. Maybe... Maybe... It will directly puncture the crust and mantle of the planet under your feet. " Alan stared at the endless land under his feet and gave a very vague answer.


    "Can''t that destroy the whole world?" Sakura''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Yes! If there is no external force or divine protection. " Alan shrugged his shoulders carelessly.


    On the moors of Asian tribes, there are more than one NPC in nasalik''s tomb who was beaten by the "fourth day disaster" like shatiya.


    However, after being seriously injured, they quickly chose to retreat.


    In particular, several of the weaker Pleiades combat maids were almost killed alive. Finally, Anzi pulled them back from the death line.


    As a player, he finally realized what the bosses who were pushed down by himself were like.


    pain!


    Depressed!


    fear!


    despair!


    Especially after seeing several killed "fourth scourge" easily resurrected by their companions, these emotions became more and more intense.


    You know, after losing the important stronghold of the great tomb of nasalik, if an important NPC dies in battle, there must be no way to revive.


    Moreover, the strength of old bone and his men has long been stuck under the top level of level 100, and it is impossible to improve any more.


    But what about the thousands of "fourth day disasters"?


    Every time you experience a fierce battle, you will become stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Bang!


    "Damn it! Alan, that bastard, how much do you want to grasp? " The old bone couldn''t help knocking on the table and roared loudly.


    Although he has only a primary school education, he is not a fool.


    Understand who is behind the dark Scripture and the members of these Hunter associations.


    But he couldn''t do anything.


    Even attempts to capture several players through mind control and memory modification were cracked by the priest using offensive dispel magic.


    I can''t fight head-on!


    A protracted war cannot afford to drag on!


    "Supreme! I think that man is forcing us to move! He does not want to see us moving on the borders of the human state. This operation is obviously squeezing our activity space and sweeping away the fortresses built by Asian tribes and undead creatures. " Yalbed said with a serious expression.


    "Drive away?"


    Anzi''s eyes flashed a terrible red light, immediately touched his chin and nodded thoughtfully: "it makes sense! If the goal is to completely destroy us, he doesn''t have to waste time cleaning up a large number of Asian tribes. Do you think we should leave at once or wait? "


    "Wait, of course! Anyway, we can have as much cannon fodder as we want. There is no need to care about their life and death. Compared with this, I think we should loot the whole holy Kingdom directly before leaving and get what we most need first. " Yalbede spoke out without thinking.


    Because I left in a hurry, I didn''t have time to bring out a lot of materials.


    Therefore, nasalek now looks completely different from the local tyrant who is rich enough to flow oil and almost needs nothing in the original plot. He is simply poor.


    In particular, the mountains of rare minerals, gemstones and various magical weapons, equipment, props and scrolls in the warehouse were basically lost in the nuclear explosion.


    The most valuable part was naturally swept away by Allen and put into his pocket.


    If you don''t plunder some materials, you can''t build a decent stronghold at all.


    "So... What''s your plan?"


    Anzi looked up at the changed settings and loved his guardian manager in his heart.


    Because dimiugos was captured by Allen and played badly, the only think tank he can rely on now is yalbed.


    Yalbede obviously enjoyed the feeling of being close and trusted, and his beautiful face showed a flush of excitement. He quickly replied: "give up the north of the Asian tribal wasteland, directly launch a comprehensive invasion to the holy Kingdom, grab enough materials as soon as possible, and then open the portal to retreat to the East of the Dragon kingdom. According to the information we have collected, that side is the center of the mainland, and it is basically a powerful country established by some alien and orc people. We can allow us to expand wantonly without worrying too much about being restricted. "


    "I... sounds like a good plan! Then do as you say! Directly abandon the Asian tribes in the north and set off immediately to the boundary of the holy kingdom. " The old bone made a decision with a wave of his big hand.


    At present, he can''t think of any good way except to follow the advice of the demon.


    After all, reality is not a game, and he does not have the absolute overwhelming power as the original plot.


    In addition, before crossing, it was just a sad Island social animal, and I didn''t know what strategy was and what the overall situation was.


    Now the only wish is to stay away, don''t worry about those terrible "fourth day disasters" all day, and frustrate yourself like the unlucky boss in the game.


    you ''re right!


    ANZ, he''s scared!


    And scared to death!


    The names Allen and the hunter association are like nightmares, which have been deeply imprinted in his soul. As long as he thinks about it, the bones all over his body will cackle.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, altoria, located in the capital of the Kingdom, has successfully destroyed countless black industrial chains in the territory with the assistance of the Cang rose team, forcing this group of originally rampant criminals to hide in a secret stronghold outside the city to discuss how to spend the crisis.


    "Cough! I believe you all know how bad the situation is. The newly succeeded King Arthur may be the most powerful and decisive monarch in the history of the kingdom. He completely refused to accept any form of negotiation and compromise and vowed to kill us all. Now we have only two options left, one is to put all our eggs in one basket and launch an assassination to kill him, and the other is to take the money we have saved over the years and run away. "


    The leader who hid his face under his hood made a brief explanation.


    Although he is a nominal leader, he does not actually hold absolute rights. He is more like an elected leader, which is convenient to deal with and coordinate conflicts and interest disputes within the organization.


    "Hum! Launch an assassination? Are you kidding? I heard that King Arthur cut a terrible attack several kilometers long on the battlefield and made the Empire give up the pursuit with one man''s strength. If you want to kill a strong man like him, you have to rely on six arms and those wastes? "


    Silma, who specializes in drug cultivation and trafficking, pursed her lips and showed a disdainful sneer.


    Born as a high-level socialite, she had long learned from those nobles and soldiers how terrible the power of King Mao was.


    Therefore, they have begun to secretly transfer their property and are ready to move to ye lantier, which is known as the safest city in the world.


    Although there is a wanted notice and a reward on her head, this woman with beautiful appearance and snake and scorpion heart knows that the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Then find an "honest man" to marry and have children, completely bury the sins of the past, and you can completely start a new life.


    "Hello! Watch your mouth! Otherwise, I won''t ignore it! " Jie Nuo, the leader of six arms, glared at each other.


    He knew what the other party said was true, but he just couldn''t bear it.


    Since the emergence of the hunter Association, the six arms, who originally had good strength, found that they seemed to have been eliminated by the times. They should be especially careful when fighting with those adventurers who like to meddle in their own affairs.


    Because of one carelessness, they may overturn.


    What''s more, the hunter Association doesn''t accept anyone engaged in criminal activities.


    "King of the undead" divanok wanted to get a spell casting class and went to ye lantier''s hunter Association headquarters in person.


    As a result


    As a result, the huge puppet crushed all the bones of his body on the spot, threw them at the door and howled for three or four hours before swallowing his last breath.


    "Stop it! This is not the time for infighting. Don''t forget, a sword is hanging over all of us. Once it falls, no one can escape. And I just heard the wind, and Cang Rosa, a fine steel adventure team, joined in the hunt. "


    Koktor, who is engaged in human trafficking and prostitution, told the news that made everyone present feel headache.


    If altoria''s suppression action is a noose hanging around her neck, which is being tightened bit by bit, the Cang rose team is like a sharp dagger, which is likely to be inserted into her chest at any time.


    "Shit! Cang Qiang, these bitches... "


    Just when another guy in charge of stealing and collecting protection fees wanted to vent his anger by cursing loudly, the closed door was suddenly smashed alive by some huge force.


    Bang!


    I saw a female giant wearing red heavy armor and holding a huge war hammer coming in from the outside, grinning and greeting: "yo! Eight finger bastards! Your end has come! "


    She is no one else. She is the "heroine among women" Glenn who makes countless men turn pale.


    After a while, several other members of Cang rose rushed out from the narrow secret road behind.


    Especially Yvonne AI, who exuded a terrible smell all over. As soon as he appeared, everyone felt that the blood gas was surging uncontrollably.

 Chapter 825

    "You... How did you find this place?"


    Looking at the Cang rose team that broke through the door suddenly, the leader of eight fingers suddenly showed a panic expression. Subconsciously, he wanted to open another secret channel to escape.


    But before he took action, a dazzling golden light fell from the sky and directly penetrated the secret stronghold deep underground.


    ¡°Excalibur£¡¡±


    With altoria''s angry roar, the holy sword once again blooms the terrible power that makes everyone feel awed.


    In just a few seconds, a channel leading up and down to the earth''s surface was formed out of thin air, and the dazzling sunlight shone directly down to illuminate the originally dark environment.


    The soil hundreds of meters thick was completely evaporated, and even a small piece of gravel did not fall from the top of the head.


    "Hello! Hey! Hey! Is this the legendary power of King Arthur? That''s an exaggeration! "


    Glenn looked up at the little figure standing above, his face full of shock and disbelief.


    This secret stronghold is hundreds of meters above the ground!


    "Exaggeration? He was merciful just now! Otherwise, all these eight finger sundries would have died long ago, and there would be no residue left! " Yville''s mournful tone was filled with strong fear.


    As a vampire, no one knows better than her how terrible the holy light energy contained in that blow just now.


    If it is irradiated on yourself, then every minute will be purified and destroyed under the action of divine energy.


    "I really deserve to be princess Lana''s brother! It seems that the kingdom will soon return to prosperity under his rule. " Said Hagi with great satisfaction.


    Although her parents and elders were also deprived of a lot of rights, she didn''t care much, as long as the country could develop in a better direction.


    After all, the cleaning of nobles by the blood emperor next door is a ready-made example.


    Just as they were talking, altoria jumped directly from the ground, like a shell falling on the ground and smashing a small hole.


    She glanced at the top of the eight fingers with sharp eyes and immediately said in a non emotional tone: "as a king! I hereby pronounce on you scum of the most heinous crimes, death penalty! "


    "Wait!" Silma undoubtedly smelled the strong smell of death and quickly stood up with her hands high¡° Your majesty! I am willing to hand over all the money I have earned and tell you where their private coffers are hidden. I just ask you to forgive me for my capital crime. "


    "Money?" The corners of the foolish king''s mouth were slightly upturned, showing an expression full of irony¡° Do you think the people who died because of taking and selling drugs these years, as well as the countless fragmented families behind them, can be measured by money? no I will never forgive any of you! Someone once told me that there is only one thing in this world that is absolutely fair, that is death. "


    "Yes! Only death is the fairest thing in the world! However, your majesty, there are many ways to die, but for the most heinous people, I think they should be allowed to taste enough pain before they die to be worthy of those victims. " Yville AI took the initiative to step forward and suggested with one hand caressing his chest.


    "Why, do you want to execute instead of me?" Altoria looked up and down at the blonde Lori, who looked smaller than herself.


    Yville nodded without thinking: "that''s right! I promised the president to make these scum die as painful as possible. "


    [Allen]


    Altoria realized something in an instant, immediately put away the holy sword and replied, "OK! Then I''ll leave it to you. But remember to take the bodies to the square later. I''ll hang them up for public display to deter other criminals. "


    "Don''t worry! I promise I''ll give you some complete bodies with great visual impact. "


    With that, yville AI suddenly raised his hand and made a grip.


    Next second


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    At the same time, the blood vessels of all eight fingers burst, and the dazzling scarlet blood quickly flowed into the air in a line, and finally gathered into a huge ball. It looked both gloomy and strange.


    Because the extraction speed was not fast, they did not die immediately, but could clearly feel their body temperature getting lower and colder.


    And with the increase of blood loss, the body began to become weak, but it was unable to move, and the spirit was particularly sober.


    Shock!


    fear!


    despair!


    There is nothing more cruel than watching yourself die bit by bit.


    The eyes of every eight finger high-level revealed a cry.


    But unfortunately, yville AI was completely unmoved by these sundries whose hands were stained with the blood of innocent people. He just spit out a few words from his mouth: "Tenth order magic - a feast of blood!"


    "Tenth order?!"


    The voice of Hagi, the captain of Cang rose, suddenly rose eight degrees.


    "Ah! I''ve just mastered this magic, and I''m not particularly skilled at using it. Otherwise, I can maintain this state for a few hours, so that these bastards who have done evil things can feel what the innocent people who died in their hands have experienced. " Yville replied with a cold face.


    Just as Glenn whistled and wanted to say something, a figure suddenly rushed out of the dark corner.


    "Space chopping!"


    Shua!


    The dazzling cold light flashed in the air and directly hit the heroine''s armor, making a crisp sound.


    "Space cut?!"


    Ge Ge Lan subconsciously glanced at the marks marked on the armor, pursed his mouth and showed a contemptuous smile, mocking: "it''s just a special steel wire tied at the front of the sword. Do you have the face to call this move space cutting?"


    "What? How do you see it clearly? "


    The attacker walked out of the shadow slowly, revealing a figure wrapped in black armor.


    Space chopping in the six arms -- paishlian.


    He was not only himself, but also followed by qiansha - mamwest, blood dance machete - ed sterling, and the Phantom - shachulunt.


    Get rid of the dead king of the Undead - divanok, and all the members of the six arms are here.


    "What a group of frogs at the bottom of a well! Today, let''s have a good look at the strength of the official hunters of the association. Stop talking nonsense! Let''s go! I don''t have time to waste my time here with you! "


    With that, Glenn took a step forward and injected amazing life energy into the huge hammer.


    Before the six armed man could react, she held up her war hammer and slammed it down to the ground.


    "Secret skill! Shake the earth! "


    Boom!!!!


    When the hammer collided violently with the ground, people in a radius of more than 100 meters felt the violent vibration and fell to the ground.


    At the moment when his opponent completely lost his balance, Glenn rushed out like a shell and directly cut the space with a hammer - peshrian hammered it into a small flat.


    The whole helmet was directly concave, and blood, brain and eyeballs flowed out along the gap.


    "Strange... Monster!"


    Edsterling was so frightened that she hurried back and tried to escape from the place where she had just hid.


    But before he ran a few steps, he was caught up by Glenn and broke his spine with a hammer. Then another hammer cracked his chest and died on the spot.


    In front of the heroine, the six arms that eight guides were proud of couldn''t hold down for ten seconds, so they all fell to the ground and turned into dead bodies.


    "Bah! At this level? It''s better to compete with Peter Mok. "


    Glenn spat hard at the body on the ground, and then returned with a hammer.


    "Captain! We have searched the whole base and have not found any missing fish. "


    "There are a lot of funds in the bottom vault that have not been transferred!"


    TIA and Tina appeared out of thin air and quickly reported their findings.


    "Hoo - so we have successfully annihilated eight fingers and finally successfully completed the task entrusted by Princess Lana." Rachis breathed a sigh of relief.


    Glenn nodded deeply, "yes! Without the largest criminal network in the history of the Kingdom, the greedy and stupid nobles were suppressed, and the wise new king, I believe this country will become better and better. Moreover, King Arthur had great trust in Princess Lana and even appointed her as prime minister. With her wisdom, the lives of civilians should be improved soon. "


    "Let''s go! Let''s say goodbye, and then quickly return to the first stage of the campaign organized by the president. I should be able to drink some of the rest of the soup when I go back now! "


    As she spoke, Hagi blew a special whistle around her neck.


    With the harsh sound, a huge frost dragon fell from the sky and fell from the huge "skylight" hit by altoria.


    "Yville! Stop playing! Hurry up and kill these disgusting bedbugs. We''re leaving. " Glenn urged, patting his companion on the shoulder.


    "I see!"


    Old Laurie nodded, immediately raised her hand, accelerated the blood drawing speed, ended the life of the eight finger high-rise in about three or five seconds, and then sucked all the huge blood cells into her body.


    instantaneous!


    She felt a strong stimulation and pleasure that could not be described in words.


    At the same time, both physical fitness and vampire level have been strengthened to some extent.


    Obviously, that''s why she longed for those blood magic.


    As a vampire, yville AI couldn''t get rid of his desire for blood.


    But if you suck with your mouth, even if it is obtained through legal means, once it is found, it is easy to be misunderstood, and even be chased as a monster.


    But if you use magic, you can completely avoid these unpleasant situations.


    With the Cang rose team leaving on the frost dragon, the soldiers of the Kingdom quickly took over here, began to count the stolen money in an orderly manner, and transported the creepy body of eight fingers drained of blood back to the city for public display.


    When the news was officially announced, the people of the whole royal capital were boiling.


    Whether it was Cang rose, who had a high reputation among the people, or King Arthur played by altoria, they immediately became heroes praised by everyone.


    For these bastards who haven''t done anything, the bottom people hate their bones and dare to be angry.


    Otherwise, not only will they be retaliated, but also their families and friends will be implicated.


    But now, the mountain that bears on everyone''s head has finally been uprooted, and all the sundries involved have been punished.


    It was unthinkable to put it during the reign of the incompetent and fatuous old king.


    In addition to gaining great popularity, altoria also showed those nobles her close relationship with Cang rose and Hunter association through this action.


    Less than three days after the end of this incident, the brumlahu, who announced his intention to establish an independent state, ran to the king''s capital from the territory, knelt in front of the palace, prayed for the forgiveness of the new king, and was willing to accept all forms of punishment.


    As for the reason, of course, the Imperial Army pressed the border.


    In order to obtain the first purchase and use rights of new gadgets such as artillery, airship and steam train newly developed by the association, he appointed one of the four knights as the commander and directly dispatched a full 30000 troops.


    You know, this is 30000 professional soldiers!


    When fighting the whole kingdom, the Empire only sent 60000 people.


    Blumlahu, who has never had any military talent, has never seen this scene. He is afraid that the other party will directly call in and bring his whole family together, old and young, and steal the rich property saved by several generations of family talents.


    Under the guidance of Princess Lana, altoria endured disgust and nausea, performed a political show with the insidious and cunning old fox in front of her, and expressed her attitude that she would not kill all the aristocrats.


    As a result, as soon as the play was finished, the originally violent and volatile domestic situation immediately quieted down.


    Some nobles even began to surrender their rights in exchange for retaining more property.


    As the political situation stabilized, the apparent "brothers and sisters" joined hands to promote reform and further complete centralization of power.


    For example, distribute land to tenants, abolish numerous checkpoints and taxes everywhere, and replace the original aristocratic governance with the bureaucratic system of selecting talents through the examination system


    Watching a kingdom that was sliding towards the abyss getting better and better with the naked eye, as if it had been reborn, altoria was full of a sense of achievement.


    Many times, just looking at the laughter of adults and children on the street, she will get some unspeakable satisfaction.


    Most importantly, she has not had the nightmare of the collapse of the ancient British kingdom for a long time. Even the occasional round table knight can face it calmly.


    "I... Finally got redemption..."


    Standing on the balcony of the palace overlooking the restored prosperity of the city, altoria finally said the words she had always wanted to say, but could not say.


    "Your majesty! I asked the kitchen to prepare snacks for you. Would you like some? " The blonde qiyalei came in from the outside with a plate.


    "Of course! You know, I never refuse food. "


    The foolish king turned around and showed a faint smile. He picked up a cake from the plate and put it into his mouth, aftertaste the sweet smell of milk, flour, sucrose and eggs.


    Qiyalei looked at the hero in her eyes with adoration and admiration, and a faint blush appeared on her face.

 Chapter 826

    While altoria was busy reforming the ailing Kingdom, the Empire next door had taken the lead in completing the evolution of the army from cold weapons to firearms under the leadership of the blood emperor.


    Not only that, he was also keenly aware of the power of technology and industry behind it, and personally ordered the establishment of a special place in the imperial capital, so that the magic guild and craftsmen could unite to try to repair and imitate the two weapons of fire gun and artillery.


    No one in the world is faster and more active than this guy in accepting new things.


    Especially when the first airship set sail from ye lantier with all kinds of materials and successfully landed at the high tower at the gate of the emperor adventurers Association in a very short time, gilkeniver, who came to meet Alan personally, his eyes lit up instantly, and the whole person was shaking with excitement.


    Because he had already thought of the scene of launching guns, artillery and other weapons on this huge aircraft and then launching volley and bombing the enemy on the ground from a commanding position.


    For other countries in the world that are still dominated by ground forces, it is a dimensionality reduction attack.


    The other side may not even fight back, and can only watch their troops collapse and flee in the slaughter.


    "Hehe, it seems that your majesty is quite interested in this new means of transportation, isn''t it?"


    Alan undoubtedly noticed the other party''s reaction, smiled and turned around to glance at the airship cabin more than 100 meters long behind LAN, as well as the four times larger flight airbag.


    Although from the perspective of modern people, this thing looks ugly and rough. It''s just like a shoddy junk.


    But in fact, not only is there a lot of anti gravity magic in the cabin, but its terrible load capacity is enough to make any modern large transport aircraft feel ashamed. Even the huge air bag above uses at least 13 magic technologies.


    For example, the airbag has the ability of automatic fusion repair after rupture. For example, only a person who master the second-order magic can control the airbag to inflate and deflate, so as to improve or reduce the height.


    As for the propulsion system, it is the crystallization of Azeroth engineering technology - the golden energy core.


    As long as it is charged once, it can work continuously for a long time.


    "Ha ha! Of course! How can you not be interested! If I can, I''d like to place an order with the hunter association now. First order three, no, five! " The blood emperor laughed and stretched out a slap.


    The Empire had just annexed four cities and forced the other party to agree to offer a considerable amount of contributions every year, so it was quite rich.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "yes! But you have to wait until the first six ships are completed before we can turn our hands to produce them for you. "


    "The first six?" The blood emperor touched his chin and showed a puzzled expression.


    "Yes! I am ready to take the lead in opening a fixed route from ye lantier to the capital of the Empire, Kingdom and church. All people, whether civilians, nobles or businessmen, as long as they are willing to buy a ticket, they can board an airship to and from the important cities of the above three countries and enjoy a fast and safe trip. And along the way, the hunter Association will send frost dragons to escort to ensure safety. "


    Allen casually stated his plan to build an air traffic network.


    The six airships say more or less, but they say less or less.


    Coupled with its amazing carrying capacity, it is enough to break the barriers between regions and speed up cultural, economic and political exchanges within human countries.


    As for another invention - steam locomotive, considering the steel-making cost of the world, the sparsely populated nature, and the frequent presence of various dangerous beasts and monsters, it was finally ruthlessly cut off.


    Perhaps it will be a better choice when the population density reaches a certain level in the next few decades to one hundred years.


    But now, airships are the most economical and efficient means of transportation.


    Otherwise, just laying and maintaining railways will be enough to bring down the finances of any country.


    The blood emperor looked at the huge cabin hundreds of meters long and tens of meters wide, and his face immediately showed a thoughtful expression: "I see! With this epoch-making means of transportation, all kinds of goods and goods can be transported to the place where they are needed faster and safer for sale. But what about the cost? Can ordinary people and businessmen afford the ticket price? "


    Allen replied without thinking, "of course! In fact, the cost of this thing is not as high as most people think. On the contrary, except that the enchanted part is troublesome, the hull is basically the cheapest wooden structure, as long as someone is sent to the forest to cut down and process it. The material of the air bag comes from shrem''s body. With a little additives, a large farm can be built to meet the demand. "


    "You mean... The association is willing to sell the technology for making airships?" The blood emperor asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Not just airships! There are also the techniques of fire gun, cannon and gunpowder. As long as the empire is willing to learn, I will pack them all for you. But there are two conditions! " Alan held out two fingers in no hurry.


    "This is not a place to talk. Please take a carriage with me to the palace. I have arranged the banquet, wine and food. " The blood emperor hurriedly made a clean-up.


    At this moment, a large number of people have gathered under the tower dedicated to docking airships.


    It was clear that the inhabitants of the imperial capital were interested in this sudden behemoth.


    In particular, mercenary businessmen, one by one, stared at the soldiers and workers unloading, trying to find out the loading capacity of this new vehicle.


    You should know that in this backward era when transportation can only be carried by carriage and manpower, the transportation cost of all kinds of goods and goods along the way may be much higher than that of the goods themselves.


    Besides, if the distance is far, adventurers and mercenaries should be hired to ensure safety.


    Therefore, if a piece of bread worth two copper plates in one place is transported to a place dozens of kilometers away, it may take 20 or 30 copper plates to make a profit.


    If there is a cheap and safe mode of transportation, it will be subversive for the whole world.


    As the most sensitive merchant class, it is natural to pay attention to it.


    Some chambers of commerce with relatively strong financial resources have even found out who the owner of the airship is, and are looking for a chance to meet Allen and see if they can contract it for commercial operation.


    ¡­¡­


    The branch of the hunter association is not far from the palace. It takes about ten minutes by carriage.


    Under the warm greeting of the blood emperor, Alan followed each other to a luxurious room with balcony and fountain.


    The table in the room is not only filled with all kinds of food and drinks, but also several beautiful women in Tulle stand aside to provide a series of services, including massage, feeding and so on.


    Gilkeniver was undoubtedly a familiar old driver. He went directly to his own position. He lay flat on the woman''s soft chest, then opened his mouth and ate a grape peeled by another woman. His hands were dishonest to touch each other''s thighs.


    When the other two women came to do the same thing, Allen immediately raised his hand and stopped, "I don''t have to! Thank you! "


    "Oh? Are these not to your taste? It doesn''t matter. I can change a batch for you. "


    Then the blood emperor picked up the bell in his hand to call the servant.


    But before he shook his head, Alan shook his head in tears and laughter and explained, "no, it''s not about taste, but that he''s not used to strangers being too close to me."


    "Even beautiful women are no exception?" Gilkeniver raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Yes! This man and woman has nothing to do with it. It''s just a habit. Your attention should be more important than this. " Alan winked meaningfully.


    "Ah! you ''re right! You can now say about those two conditions. "


    At the mention of business, the blood emperor immediately stopped all frivolous actions and quickly sat up and entered the role of Imperial Emperor.


    There is no doubt that this is an outstanding ruler who can completely distinguish pleasure from work and always keep a clear mind.


    "First, to ensure the safety of these technologies, we must not disclose anything to let those aliens and monsters know. If any nation or force established by an alien nation controls part of it, it must be destroyed at all costs, even if it is a genocidal massacre. "


    Alan''s expression was especially solemn and serious when he said these words.


    After all, mankind is far from accounting for the majority in the world. Both land and population are far inferior to the countries established by several powerful alien races in the center of the continent.


    Therefore, in the initial stage of industry, it is necessary to establish advantages in a confidential way until the other party is completely crushed.


    "No problem! As emperor of the Empire! I am here to assure the hunter association that aliens and monsters will never steal any technology from here. " The blood emperor agreed without even thinking about it.


    Let alone aliens and monsters!


    He doesn''t even want to give these technologies to other human countries. It''s best to master them by himself.


    But this idea is obviously unrealistic.


    In any case, the kingdoms and religious countries of the alliance of the three countries will certainly get it sooner or later.


    The only advantage of the empire is that it accepts and advances very fast.


    Unlike religious countries, they always hesitate between magic and firearms.


    Although it has been equipped with a large number of muskets, it has not been put into actual combat.


    Many traditional commanders still have doubts about this new weapon.


    As for the Kingdom, although it is rapidly improving under the governance of altoria, it will take quite a long time to catch up with the development of the Empire.


    Allen had already seen through the little abacus in gilkeniver''s heart, smiled indifferently, and continued to say, "the second is related to war!"


    "War?" The blood emperor''s face instantly showed an expression of interest.


    "Yes! Warfare! I believe you should have heard about the association''s recent action in the Asian tribal wasteland. Now the king of the undead, who calls himself ANZ ur Gong, has been forced to advance towards the border of the holy kingdom. I need you to assemble your troops as soon as possible and draw a perfect end to this operation. "


    You don''t have to ask. That''s the real purpose of Alan''s trip.


    Although the "fourth day disaster" cultivated by the association has made old bones feel fear and chills, this is far from enough.


    He has to make up the last knife!


    "How many troops do you need?" The blood emperor narrowed his eyes and said tentatively.


    He was very concerned about the fighting that was breaking out in the great wilderness in the south of the kingdom. He even asked the hunter Association for a large number of battle influence records to understand how terrible the force calling itself nasalek was.


    If the empire is allowed to face it by itself, he will definitely roll as far as he can. He doesn''t dare to joke about the fate of the whole country.


    But if it''s dominated by the hunter Association, that''s another matter.


    "Eighty thousand! At least 80000 professional troops! In return, I will provide the empire with some special weapons free of charge, heavy weapons beyond guns and artillery. " Alan pursed his lips with a malicious smile.


    "Weapons beyond guns and artillery?!" Gilkeniver''s eyes began to shine.


    Without saying a word, Allen directly used magic to create several virtual projections of the highest crystallization of Azeroth engineering.


    He first pointed to one of the steel giants and said, "steam tank! A mobile fire point with extremely thick protection capability. It is equipped with a super large caliber gun, which can not only shoot at the enemy, but also directly collide with a powerful power system and crush the opponent with wheels and tracks. I can provide you with fifty! Imagine your soldiers driving it side by side towards the enemy! The heavy cavalry will be crushed in front of the steam tank in a few minutes! "


    "Great! That is great! There are such weapons! Even if the guy named ANZ ur Gong can summon 100000 undead troops, there''s nothing to be afraid of! "


    The blood emperor directly pushed away the women around him and went straight to the steam tank to carefully observe the details of the steel beast.


    He, who has decided to embrace Keji Shinto, has directly proved with practical actions that weapons and machinery are the favorites engraved in men''s genes compared with women who only think of when they have physiological impulses and needs.


    "Don''t worry, there''s something more interesting behind. Like this. "


    Allen pointed to the huge steel puppet next to the steam tank.


    "X6 automatic combat puppet! It can not only use artillery and guns for long-range attack, but also use giant close combat weapons to sweep the enemy. It is definitely a good thing to attack fortified positions and cover Musketeers. However, considering the high cost, I can only provide you with 15 sets. In addition, there are 50000 muskets, 800 cannons, and unlimited supply of bullets, shells and gunpowder. "


    "Please give me five days! In five days, I promise there will be an army of 80000 at your command. "


    After hearing how much benefit he could get, the blood emperor even became short of breath. At the same time, he was secretly shocked by Allen''s technical strength.


    In particular, steam tanks and automatic combat puppets have obviously exceeded the limits of technology in the world.


    The complex gears that look rough but actually fit perfectly are difficult to be forged by even the best dwarf craftsmen.

 Chapter 827

    Noble holy Kingdom, a peninsula country southwest of the kingdom of RI yestij.


    Because of its unique U-shaped territory, it is completely divided into North and south parts by the broad sea.


    On the map, it looks like the giant''s arms, embracing the bay with a length of about 40 kilometers and a width of 200 kilometers. It has developed fishing and shipbuilding beyond the reach of other human countries.


    Geographically isolated from the wilderness, hills and mountains, the holy kingdom does not have close contact with other human countries.


    Apart from occasionally doing business with the northern kingdom by sea, they are mostly in a state of self isolation.


    Coupled with the problem of religious belief, there are often some disputes and contradictions with the Sloan countries, so there is no strong sense of existence in many countries with human subjects.


    Only after the Oriental Asians invaded and broke through the more than 100 kilometer wall built by generations will they choose to send envoys to other human countries for help.


    Today, however, the atmosphere in the Royal Palace of hebans, the capital of the holy kingdom of lopur, is particularly depressing.


    As the supreme ruler, the queen, kalco Bezares, was sitting on her own throne, staring nervously at the door.


    Not only her, but also others in the hall have more or less similar panic and anxiety.


    Because just earlier, a bad news broke the original peace.


    According to the investigation of the border scouts, it was found that a group of Asian troops with a number of more than 100000 were rapidly approaching the border of the pilgrimage Kingdom, followed by an endless undead.


    For the holy Kingdom, which was originally short of troops, this scale and quantity was a disaster.


    Even with the Great Wall as its backing, it is absolutely impossible to stop it.


    Obviously, the top level of this country does not know that all this is the chain reaction caused by Allen''s release of the "fourth day disaster". At present, the head of the paladin, remidios castodio, who is anxiously waiting to investigate in person, will come back and report the real situation.


    As time goes by


    When the noon sun shone through the overhead dome glass, a burst of clear footsteps finally broke the silence.


    I saw a young woman wearing silver armor and short brown hair hurrying in from the outside and reporting directly: "I have confirmed it with my own eyes! The previous news is true! And I heard from a businessman from the kingdom that all this was done by an undead named ANZ ur Gong. "


    "Damn it! This is the worst case! With our current strength, it is impossible to hold such a long line of defense. The other party only needs to hit the troops and launch a fierce attack, and can drive straight into the hinterland of the kingdom. "


    The commander of the magistracy, kwairat castodio, held his forehead with a painful expression.


    Although she is the sister of remidios in terms of age, she is obviously a hundred times better than her reckless, stubborn and emotional sister in terms of mental and maturity. She is the courtier and friend whom the queen trusts and relies on most.


    "How far is the enemy from our border?" Asked kasbon, the Queen''s brother, frowning.


    "The striker can arrive in five days at the fastest! As for when the attack will be launched, it is not easy to say for the time being. Oh, by the way, the merchant from the Kingdom also mentioned that the hunter Association released a reward for ANZ ur Gong and his men. The reason why it chose to go south this time was that it was chased and escaped by more than 4000 elite hunters. "


    Remedios hurried to tell all she knew.


    Although the holy Kingdom sent messengers to contact the hunter association a few months ago, that''s all.


    They are not even aware of the battle of Ye lantier that broke out some time ago, let alone the fierce battle taking place on the wasteland.


    "Hunters Association? Isn''t this a newly established organization? " Carol couldn''t help but interpose.


    "Yes! Your majesty! The founder of this organization, Lord Allen, has the magical ability to give others a career. Those who get a career don''t need to exercise. They just need to keep killing aliens, monsters and beasts to obtain experience points and then upgrade. The higher the level, the stronger the strength will naturally become. When the hunter association was founded, we sent people to congratulate. Unfortunately, so far, the association has only set up headquarters in the Kingdom, Empire and religious countries, not including our holy kingdom. " Another nobleman stood up and explained in a rather regretful tone.


    Without the headquarters of the hunter Association, we can''t learn skills and talents, let alone endow people and soldiers with occupations on a large scale.


    These are all summed up by those who have obtained careers when the mission comes back.


    "Why? Didn''t we offer an invitation? " Ka''er asked with a puzzled face.


    After all, they are all countries with human subjects. She really can''t understand why the other party skipped the holy kingdom.


    From this point alone, it is not difficult to see that the young queen is not a qualified ruler. Even such important things are handled by her subordinates, which is in sharp contrast to the blood emperor who personally went to the imperial frontier fortress city to visit Allen.


    The latter is simply better than the former. I don''t know how many times.


    "Maybe it''s because it''s too far away..." kasbondon guessed not very sure.


    "Ignore the hunter association! What we have to consider is how to stop this army of evil Asians and undead creatures! With their number, once the defense line is broken, the whole holy kingdom will fall if not the whole northern territory. " Remidios patted hard on the table with the military map.


    "How much do we know about this ANZ ur Gong now?" Kuilat frowned and asked his sister.


    Remidios shrugged. "We know nothing about it except one name. But according to the businessman, the hunter association should have a lot of information. "


    "Send for help to the hunter Association, the Kingdom and the church immediately! Call all the troops at the same time! Now we have no way back! You can only stick to the Great Wall! " Kuilat made a quick decision.


    no way out!


    Five days is too short!


    The holy kingdom can''t come up with any other plan except to fight back and block the enemy''s attack first.


    If you can''t hold the first wave of attack, everything is nonsense.


    Otherwise, even if the Kingdom and church countries send reinforcements, it is estimated that they can only hold individual pastry funerals for the holy kingdom.


    Because they have been harassed and invaded by Asians for a long time, the high level of the holy Kingdom knows too much about what these savage, bloodthirsty and cruel monsters will do.


    Almost half of the subjects of the kingdom will be subjected to indiscriminate massacres and even eaten as food.


    Ka''er is undoubtedly a very soft hearted and caring queen. At the thought of the tragic picture of corpses everywhere, she immediately showed an unbearable expression, immediately adopted kuilat''s plan and issued an order to summon all the nobles in the country.


    For a while, the whole holy Kingdom entered a state of war, and almost one-third of adult men were recruited into the army and marched to the Great Wall on the border.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Anzi saw more and more defenders on the city wall through the magic crystal, and gave a harsh sneer.


    "Hum, hum! Sure enough, they concentrated their troops on the border. They are really easy to cheat. Yalbed, have you confirmed the locations of those warehouses? "


    "Yes! adult! There are three cities and twelve warehouses. As long as the war breaks out here, Pandora will lead people to launch a raid and take all these important materials away. " The succubus knelt down on one knee and gave a positive answer.


    "Very good! These materials are essential for us to rebuild nasalek. We must not make any mistakes. But when attacking the city wall, be careful not to cause too many casualties. I don''t want to see that annoying man again! " ANZ stressed with lingering fear.


    "Please rest assured that I am fully prepared. In addition, the members of the hunter association are still in the northern part of the wilderness to sweep away the Asian tribes and dead strongholds we deliberately left to delay time. They should not go south quickly in the short term. " Yarbed quickly elaborated on the current action.


    Needless to ask, she has become the well deserved manager of the whole nasalek with the trust of old bones, and holds the right under one person and over ten thousand people.


    Especially after Xia Tiya was severely beaten and lost face by the "fourth natural disaster", there was no second person among the guardians to compete with it.


    "In that case, let go." With a big hand, ANZ gave the other party full power again.


    It was not difficult to see from the depressed reaction that the successive blows had made him lose confidence.


    As if fierce tigers were seen as like as two peas who were trained by Alan, they were just like the BOSS game player who rushed into the game to drop rare equipment and supplies.


    Fortunately!


    These guys didn''t chase after them. When the main NPC of nasalek withdrew, they turned around and continued to attack the Asian tribes and the fortress of the dead.


    But old bone didn''t know that Allen was preparing a bigger "surprise" for him in the Empire.


    To be exact, it is an army that has been equipped with various Steampunk style weapons.


    At the moment, the army was standing in a barracks 20 kilometers outside the imperial capital.


    Muskets!


    Cannon!


    Steam tank!


    Fully automatic combat puppet!


    Even the only search airship of the hunter association was converted into a gunboat and officially joined the battle sequence.


    Looking at this army with powerful firepower to madness, the blood emperor was excited and confirmed again: "after this war, all weapons and equipment belong to the Empire, right?"


    "Well! you ''re right! But don''t blame me for not reminding you that you can''t repair steam tanks or automatic combat puppets. " Allen reminded carelessly.


    Obviously, these more advanced war machines were not made by Ye lantier''s craftsmen, but by the base on the island of Azeroth.


    Some of these raw materials have not yet found suitable substitutes in the world, so there is naturally no way to carry out localized production.


    "Ha ha! No problem! No more! As long as they can support me to fight a few battles, it''s enough. What''s more, didn''t you say that mankind is the race that is best at learning? I believe that the Empire will one day train qualified engineers and create equally excellent things. I have prepared a reward of 100000 gold coins! Not to mention who, as long as they can make a valuable breakthrough in technology, they can get 1000 to 10000 gold coins, and they can also get the title personally issued by my emperor. "


    The blood emperor once again showed his vision and courage beyond the whole era.


    Although he may not be as decisive as the Golden Princess Lana in simply playing politics and strategy, he is much more determined than the latter in embracing technology and industry.


    Because the young emperor knew that in the field of traditional magic and martial arts, the Empire could not surpass the slian religion with the huge legacy left by the six gods.


    So the only chance is to embark on another completely different path of technology and industry.


    If he had been worried about this road before, his last hesitation completely disappeared after seeing steam tanks, fully automatic combat puppets, and those super bombs that could flatten hundreds of square meters.


    "Wise choice! I suddenly feel that you are the best monarch of all countries in the world. It is estimated that before long, the empire may become a powerful human country comparable to the religious country, and you will also become a great ruler remembered in human history. " Allen is not stingy with his praise.


    The history of the earth has proved how powerful the power of science and technology and industrialization is.


    As long as the empire can go down this road, combined with the unique local magic power, it is only a matter of time to become the strongest country.


    After all, although magic and martial arts are powerful, they have a natural weakness, that is, they are not universal.


    This point can be seen from the huge strength gap between the absolute death and absolute life born under accidental factors and the other two gods and men.


    Moreover, knowledge and technology are constantly accumulated, and the more they develop, the stronger they become.


    However, once a genius with powerful magic and martial arts dies, he may not be able to find a second successor, which is very easy to break the generation.


    The blood emperor''s face was filled with an excited smile, bowed gracefully and replied, "it''s a great honor for me to get your affirmation and praise. But calculate the time. Should we let the army go now? "


    "Yes! It''s almost time to calculate. Super position Magic - large portal! "


    With the dazzling white light, a huge portal four stories high rose up on the spot and stood in front of the army.


    Obviously, Allen is going to directly transfer the whole 80000 troops from here to the back of the old bone, and directly drive away all the Asians and undead armies under the other party.

 Chapter 828

    As the paladins led their troops to kalinsha, an important northern town, the holy kingdom of lopur felt the atmosphere of the coming war from top to bottom.


    In particular, civilians close to the border areas have long been shrouded in panic, fear and despair.


    Because they have heard how amazing the scale of this Asian and undead invasion is, and understand that the holy kingdom alone can''t stand it.


    The only hope is to wait for reinforcements from the Kingdom and the church before the defense line is completely captured.


    Otherwise, according to past experience, hundreds of thousands of people living on the border can''t expect to survive.


    As for the hunter Association, the common people of the holy Kingdom don''t know much, only the nobles know a little.


    Standing on the high wall of the Great Wall, Queen ka''er looked at the dense Asians not far away and asked her two friends, "kuilat! Remidios! We can hold it, can''t we? "


    "Ah! Of course! As long as I am alive, I will never allow these monsters to cross the Great Wall! " Remedios gripped the "holy sword color farlihia" and responded.


    As the strongest paladin in the holy Kingdom, although she has all kinds of problems, she has never let people down at the critical moment.


    Especially in martial arts, his talent is even above the Warrior Leader Ge Jeff of the kingdom.


    "Yes! No matter how many enemies come, we must and can only hold them. Otherwise, millions of civilians behind them will be dead everywhere. " Kuilat also followed his sister to express his attitude.


    "Yes! Even if we die, we must not step back. " Karko gently stroked the crown on his head.


    This is not a simple decoration, but a prop of the grand ritual magic "final Jihad" handed down from generation to generation in the holy kingdom.


    As a genius who can use the fourth level magic at the age of 15, she has made up her mind that she will not hesitate to open this card as long as the situation is in crisis.


    Just as kuilat was about to say something, a rapid bell came through the tower.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Those Asians are going to attack! Everybody ready! "


    "Archer! Archers gather! "


    "Come on! Fire! Heat the oil! "


    ¡­¡­


    In just a few minutes, the officers on the wall shouted quickly, roared the soldiers lying on the ground and began to prepare nervously for the war.


    About ten minutes later, the dark Asian army finally began to move forward slowly.


    When they came out of the wilderness and woods and stood in front of the Great Wall, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Not because there are too many people and strong strength!


    Just the opposite!


    It''s too weak!


    At a glance, they are all skinny old, weak, sick and disabled who may die at any time.


    Some obviously haven''t got any food for a long time. The whole looks like a bone shelf wrapped in a layer of skin.


    Moreover, there are no decent weapons on hand. They are all crude wooden sticks, stone spears and stone axes.


    They are more refugees than soldiers.


    Although the tribal civilization on the Asian wasteland is not high, there are still some technologies that can smelt metal, make weapons and armor, otherwise it would not pose such a great threat to the holy kingdom.


    "This... What the hell is going on?" There was a look of shock and disbelief on kalke''s face.


    "The undead named ANZ ur Gong should want to use these guys as cannon fodder to consume our supplies." Kuilat guessed from the most vicious angle of human nature.


    "That makes sense! In short, there''s nothing wrong with being careful. "


    Remidios suddenly pulled out her weapon. There was no pity for these Asian refugees in her eyes, but only naked hatred.


    After all, Asia and the holy Kingdom have long become mortal enemies because of the continuous war.


    Almost every resident of the holy kingdom can''t wait for all the Asians in the wilderness to die!


    Similarly, after the success of the holy Kingdom, Asians will burn, kill and loot mercilessly, and even eat up all human beings as food.


    There is no earthshaking war drum!


    There is no loud horn!


    There was no screaming!


    In the silence, a thin Asian finally carried a simple ladder and was the first to take the lead in attacking the city wall.


    Then, the remaining Asians followed suit and launched a death charge destined to have no results towards the tall Great Wall.


    From the numbness without any emotional color in their eyes, it is not difficult to see that they have lost their hope for life and just want to end their life quickly.


    To be exact, these Asians were driven to death by the spirits of the great tomb of nasalek, just to attract the attention of the holy kingdom.


    "Shoot!"


    When the enemy came into range, the officers on the wall immediately gave the crossbow man an attack order.


    instantaneous!


    A large black arrow rain rose from the sky, crossed a beautiful parabola, and then fell down like raindrops.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    The Asian people in the charge fell a large area like cutting wheat in an instant.


    Their lives are like insignificant dust, which becomes worthless at this moment.


    After three rounds of volley, the Asians finally approached the city wall and began to climb up the escalator.


    But before climbing halfway, the boiling grease poured down from the top.


    Dozens of unlucky people were instantly scalded to death, and many more were scalded and screamed and fell off the ladder.


    The army of the holy Kingdom directly threw down two torches and lit the grease, creating hundreds of flaming firemen on the spot.


    The wooden ladder also burned violently in the fire, completely cutting off the possibility of climbing.


    "Hum! you deserve it Don''t have any mercy against these monsters and beasts. "


    Ramedios hacked a guy who climbed up, and an undisguised pleasure appeared on her face.


    Obviously, if the Asian attack is only to this extent, it is absolutely impossible to shake this solid defense line of the Great Wall.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a bunch of rubbish! Marley, go and collapse a section of the wall and put a little pressure on the army of the holy kingdom. "


    Yalbed, who was in the rear command, immediately gave instructions to the brother of the dark elf Gemini.


    "Alas? You mean let me kill them all? " Ma Lei, a woman''s clothing boss, asked naively.


    "No! I mean to create a favorable offensive environment for those Asians without killing too many people. Otherwise, with their offensive efficiency, it will not play any role at all. " Yalbed explained patiently.


    "Oh, I see."


    Marley nodded slightly, followed by an instant transmission to a place only one step away from the city wall.


    His appearance undoubtedly attracted the attention of the high level of the holy kingdom.


    Especially the kind-hearted queen kalke, subconsciously seems to save this lovely elf girl.


    But before she took action, Marley gently raised his magic wand, the shadow of the world tree, and gently poked it on the ground.


    Next second


    Boom!


    The ground began to shake violently!


    In less than a few minutes, the city wall, which had stood for hundreds of years, was shaken and torn. Stunned, at least four collapsed. Almost two or three hundred soldiers were buried alive and lost their lives.


    After all this, the women''s clothing boss muttered to himself in an uncertain tone: "well... Should it be almost like this?"


    "Damn it! This dark elf is the enemy''s mage! "


    Ramedios was the first to push away the mud and bricks on her body, quickly got up from the ground, and rushed towards each other with her weapon in her hand.


    "Go to hell! The monster''s accomplice! "


    Just as she lifted her sword over her head and chopped it down, she suddenly saw a residual shadow passing through her eyes. Then she felt that her head was hit hard by something, and then her eyes fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    It has to be said that the scene of a paladin rushing towards a mage and being knocked unconscious by the mage''s staff is really shocking and full of inexplicable irony.


    So that the holy Kingdom forgot to rescue the head of its own Paladin, and watched Marley turn into the portal and disappear without a trace.


    After a while, kuilat regained his consciousness and rushed out to pick up remidios, who was covered with blood. While treating, he shouted, "sister! Wake up! Are you okay? "


    I don''t know if the treatment works. In a minute or two, the head of the paladin finally slowly opened his eyes and asked blankly, "what happened just now?"


    "You were knocked unconscious by a Dark Elf Mage just now! Luckily she didn''t mean to kill you, otherwise you would be dead now. " Kuilat replied with a frightened face.


    How terrible is it for a mage who can destroy the wall by tapping the ground and stun the paladin by waving his hand?


    Just look at the fear in the eyes of the soldiers of the holy Kingdom army!


    You know, remidios is the strongest person in the holy Kingdom, otherwise she can''t be the head of the strongest force, the paladin.


    But it was such a strong one that he was killed by a weak and thin dark elf. The blow to his heart and spirit was unimaginable.


    Just as remidios covered her head and tried to recall what had just happened, there was a sudden commotion behind the Asian camp.


    Then, hundreds of thousands of them seemed to see something terrible, like crazy, and began to rush towards the wall like a tide.


    "No! Come on! Infantry formation! Plug up all the gaps! "


    This scene changed kuilat''s face. He immediately took his sister and ran back. At the same time, he gave orders to the officers and soldiers who were still in a confused circle.


    "Formation!!!"


    "Stand up! Raise your shield! "


    "Don''t be afraid! Don''t step back! "


    ¡­¡­


    With the cries of tension and fear, more than 3000 people finally managed to gather and close the collapsed holes.


    However, before the officers had time to boost their morale, the roaring Asians bumped into each other.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The Asian people who were numb not long ago are now full of blood on their eyes. One by one, they are like beating chicken blood. Even if they are pierced by a long gun in their chest and abdomen, they will still try their best to move forward before they die and swing simple weapons to attack the nearest soldiers of the holy kingdom.


    Others simply throw weapons, then jump up high and bite with sharp claws and teeth.


    Such a bloody, savage and ferocious attack immediately frightened the recruits who had just been recruited.


    Some even threw away their weapons and began to turn and run away.


    As we all know, in the era of cold weapons, the square array is like a seamless whole. As long as the soldiers do not collapse, it is very difficult for any external enemy to destroy them.


    But if some people in the square start to escape, there will be a gap in the square, which will trigger a chain reaction and lead to collapse.


    Although the recruits who fled just now did not lead to a chain reaction, the gap exposed in an instant was still seized by the Asian people, inserted a finger, and then slowly tore it bigger and bigger


    Looks like the whole front is in jeopardy!


    At this critical moment, Queen ka''er finally couldn''t help fighting.


    instantaneous!


    The white light column fell from the sky, began to heal the wounds of the wounded soldiers, and also added a series of gain buffs such as morale boosting.


    With the blessing of faith and magic power, human soldiers finally blocked the gap bit by bit and drove those crazy Asians back from the Great Wall defense line.


    Normally, seeing that there is no hope of a breakthrough, the other party should choose to retreat and reorganize the attack.


    But these Asian people were obviously wrong, and they didn''t even mean to retreat at all. They still rushed forward one after another, even if the corpses had piled up a wall, and their feet were full of dark brown viscous plasma, which even made it a problem to stand firm.


    "These Asian people are too abnormal! What makes them so afraid? " Kal''s eyes widened in surprise.


    But soon she knew the truth.


    Deep in the dense woods behind, a group of undead creatures with strong negative energy came out slowly.


    All Asian people caught up will be ruthlessly slaughtered.


    What''s more terrible is that the corpses just killed will be pulled up by the necromancer magic and join the ranks of the undead army.


    Obviously, that''s why the Asians didn''t rush forward.


    They are more afraid of being killed by the dead than dying at the hands of humans, and then become part of the army of the dead. Their souls will never rest.


    "Fire oil! Pour fire oil on those bodies! Burn the bodies of all Asians! Otherwise they will all be pulled up and become part of the army of the dead! "


    Kuilat did not care about the image of a lady at this time, and immediately shouted at everyone at the top of his voice.


    She could not imagine what a terrible scene it would be if all the dead Asians turned into undead. It was afraid that seven or eight low-level undead could force the holy kingdom to a dead end.

 Chapter 829

    Burn it?


    Looking at the mountains of corpses under the great wall and the Asians who are still rushing up with madness, all the senior officials and officers of the holy kingdom were silent.


    How?


    Not to mention how much oil it takes to burn so many bodies, but whether the reserves on the nearby city wall are enough or not, it is only the staggered front between the two sides that determines that there is no way to take practical action.


    Or you''ll burn your own soldiers.


    Fortunately!


    After walking out of the woods, the endless army of the dead stopped, as if watching the Asians rush up like moths to the fire, and then was killed under the Great Wall.


    Some soldiers of the holy kingdom had blades and broken their swords and spears because they killed too many enemies.


    When the last Asian fell, a corpse wall more than two meters high had been piled up in front of the wall. The blood almost formed a river composed of viscous plasma in front of the wall.


    Tired and weak, the human side sat on the ground one after another, panting heavily.


    Although they knew that the battle was far from over, these Asians were just cannon fodder driven by the army of the dead, but the severe physical exertion made everyone unable to stand steadily, let alone continue the battle.


    Although the magistrates continue to release the magic of restoring physical strength and healing injuries, this recovery can only be a drop in the bucket for tens of thousands of troops.


    The officers even had to send up all the reserves in the rear in advance.


    It can be predicted that if these undead rush up now, the Great Wall defense painstakingly established by the holy kingdom will collapse in an instant, and maybe the whole army will be destroyed.


    But I don''t know why, these undead didn''t attack, just stood in place silently and deterred the human beings on the city wall in a very quiet way.


    The tense confrontation lasted from day to night, and from night to day.


    Under the great threat, the holy Kingdom has ignored others and piled all the troops that can be mobilized in the rear to the Great Wall.


    They didn''t know that these undead armies controlled by the tomb of nasalek had no intention of attacking.


    Moreover, Pandora yakert, the guardian designed by Anzi himself, has also led a large number of NPCs to several important cities behind the holy kingdom by transmitting magic to plunder the important materials stored in the warehouse, especially magic metals, gemstones and scrolls such as secret silver.


    This guy was obviously made by referring to the dragon and dungeon monster - deformation monster. He gave full play to his ability to change freely into 41 guild players and obtain 80% of their strength, and easily solved the few remaining defenders.


    At the moment, he was posing and two of them, watching his dead slowly empty the materials in a warehouse.


    But just as he was about to open the portal to evacuate, a familiar figure suddenly came out of a dark and narrow alley nearby, gently shook his right index finger and said, "Oh! I was still wondering what you guys wanted to do when you made such a big noise at the border of the holy kingdom. It turned out to be for these materials. But no! Stealing other people''s property is a serious crime and you all need to be punished. "


    "Di... Di miugos?!" Pandora was completely stunned.


    Because he couldn''t imagine that the devil guardian who always maintained a calm and gentle attitude would become this terrible look.


    In particular, half of the face is completely composed of machinery. It looks more strange and terrible than any alien in nasalek.


    "No! You recognize the wrong person. Although I was born from a demon named dimiugos, I was not him, nor did I accept those disgusting evil thoughts. On the contrary, I am a kind and good man. You can call me Jacob. "


    With that, the semi biological and semi mechanical life stroked his chest with one hand and bowed gracefully. Both tone and action were the same as that of dimihugos.


    "Have you been transformed and brainwashed?" Pandora immediately went on alert and carefully tried.


    "Transformation and brainwashing? no no No! " Jacob smiled and shook his head¡° Please don''t guess the greatness of your master with your ignorance! This is not a simple transformation and brainwashing, but the creation from soul to body. I''m not the dimiugos you know! At best, I just borrowed some materials from him, that''s all. "


    "So you were sent to sabotage your father''s plan?" Pandora''s tone suddenly became dangerous.


    Although he always has a middle two posture, and even often comes out of his mouth with two embarrassing sentences of German, he is still a cold-blooded monster in his bones and doesn''t care about the life and death of people outside the tomb.


    "Hehe! you ''re right! Although the master''s order is to monitor your every move, it does not prohibit me from taking action. This means that he acquiesced in my own judgment in the process. "


    When the last word blurted out, Jacob suddenly raised his hand and made a grip.


    Next second


    Dozens of huge devil hands suddenly appeared on the ground, and all the dead, including the death knight, were crushed to pieces on the spot.


    Because there were no porters, all the materials fell to the ground, and some of the wooden boxes were broken.


    "Since it''s the enemy, there''s nothing to say."


    Realizing that the battle was inevitable, Pandora instantly turned into an old bone and took the lead in opening the battle with a tenth order magic.


    Since 80% of the abilities of the 41 players in the guild have been recorded, his fighting style is like a kaleidoscope. Sometimes he uses magic and sometimes he uses melee, which often makes the opponent busy and unable to adapt to the changing rhythm.


    Unfortunately, Jacob was not confused by the dazzling attack. He immediately found the weakness of the other party, that is, the serious lack of strong attack power to win in one hit.


    After all, 80% of his strength determines that Pandora cannot use the player''s strongest super position magic and those ultimate skills.


    Bang!


    After successfully attacking his opponent under the crotch of the mechanical arm, Jacob immediately activated the dense gemstones on his arm and rushed out into a streamer.


    At the moment, Pandora has just completed a transformation, and her ability is cooling. She has no time to make any response. She can only watch her colorful fist hit her face.


    Boom!!!!!


    The magic of terror burst out on the fist in an instant, forming the amazing impact of dazzling blue light.


    "Deformation monster" Pandora didn''t even scream in time. His whole head was smashed like a watermelon, and HP returned to zero on the spot.


    Just one hit!


    The buildings in half of the warehouse area were completely destroyed by the shock wave formed by the collision and turned into a large mess of ruins.


    Simply, the soldiers who originally guarded the warehouse were transferred to the front line, so there were no casualties.


    Looking at the headless body lying on the ground, Jacob calmly took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped the blood and brain contaminated on the mechanical arm, smiled and sighed: "it''s really an armed weapon designed by the owner! This way of drawing infinite magic from the parallel world is more than enough to kill the undead who calls himself ANZ ur Gong. "


    Obviously, his robot arm inlaid with gemstones is a replica of the magic gift dress "gem sword".


    But when Allen designed it, he didn''t take the shape of the sword, but chose to turn it into an arm.


    Because magic can be extracted infinitely from the parallel space, it is equivalent to having another infinite source of magic, and there is no need to worry about its own consumption.


    However, the gem sword is only part of the second magic after all, so when connecting the source of parallel space magic, the opening is not large, just like inserting a very thin straw into a sealed large water tank.


    Perhaps in the eyes of nasalek''s level 100 guardian, the magic absorbed by this straw can meet their own needs, but for people like Alan and Ying who have huge magic, it is at best just a toy.


    Unless it is built like the Eiffel Tower, it can''t compare with its own recovery speed.


    After killing Pandora, Jacob didn''t stay where he was, but immediately performed his invisibility before the people of the holy Kingdom arrived.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, in the camp at the rear of the battlefield, Anzi, who was waiting for the safe return of his "own son", finally felt something wrong and immediately asked the succubus around him: "yalbed! How long has it passed since the specified return time? "


    "Ten minutes! Pandora is ten minutes late! " Yalbed replied with a dissatisfied face.


    "Shouldn''t it be an accident?" Old bone suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Due to the loss of the guild stronghold nasalek tomb, he can''t check the status of guardians and NPCs at all. Even long-distance communication is a big trouble.


    "Accident? How could there be an accident! At present, the army and high-level of the holy kingdom are all concentrated here, and there are not even many soldiers in the rear to maintain law and order. " Yalbed felt his chin for a moment and soon denied the possibility.


    "Why don''t you send someone to have a look..."


    Before the old bone finished his words, he heard a deafening noise and roar behind him.


    Turning around, countless dazzling red lights crossed a beautiful parabola in the sky, and then fell from the sky and fell in the middle of his side and the formation of the army of the dead around him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    flame!


    Explosion!


    Flying dust, stones, trees and corpses!


    As a gamer crossing over from the future Earth, Suzuki Wu never saw such a real hot war scene. He was bombed on the spot and stared at the army in the distance who didn''t know when to appear on the horizon.


    In particular, the steam tank advancing rapidly and the huge war puppet up to several meters made him wonder whether he had crossed into another world of Steampunk style.


    "So... What''s that?" Yalbed asked with a look of disbelief.


    Although weapons such as guns have also appeared in the "Yggdrasil" game, on the whole, they are still dominated by magic and martial arts, and there has been no organic hot weapon unit at all.


    "It''s the flag of the Empire! The BAHAs empire is attacking us! "


    An undead mage shouted, pointing to the flag held up by a human soldier.


    Xia Tiya immediately put on her red armor and wanted to rush over without saying a word. With her ability to continuously absorb blood and recover, she killed all these weak and small humans who dared to offend the supreme majesty.


    But just at the moment when he jumped up, another round of shelling hit the ground, pushing the arrogant vampire true ancestor back to the ground.


    The violent explosion not only forcibly consumed a third of her blood, but also interrupted all the possibilities of singing spells and casting magic.


    Can''t fly!


    Unable to transfer!


    The continuous shelling finally made nasalek''s alien NPC feel the horror of heat weapons.


    Their so-called enhanced damage immunity can''t resist the amazing damage caused by the explosion. Even if they cast the magic of changing the terrain, the effect is extremely limited.


    Because before long, the explosion will completely flatten the changed terrain.


    Watching the undead army that had been saved so hard falling down, Anzi finally recovered from the shock and roared: "it''s him! It must be him! Only he who comes from the earth like me can create a hot weapon army that the world doesn''t have! "


    "Turn the direction now! Attack the enemy behind! We must not allow them to continue such wanton bombing! " Yalbed decisively issued a new order.


    After a while, hundreds of thousands of undead troops disbanded the original neat square array and launched a counter charge in the form of scattered soldiers.


    However, although this method reduced the losses caused by shelling, when it was close to a certain extent, it was taught by the heavily armed Musketeers every minute.


    When gunfire and smoke reverberated over the battlefield, scores of undead were crushed by large caliber bullets on the road of charge.


    In addition, the steam tank also turned into a meat grinder, galloping back and forth on the open plain, rolling thousands of dead souls into broken bones and meat with spiked tracks and wheels.


    Although these drivers only experienced a few days of simple training and could not maintain the formation for a long time, they still achieved brilliant results in dealing with the dead without much intelligence.


    Even if occasionally some medium-level undead with strong defense against the death knight rush forward, they will be beaten on the ground by the fully automatic combat puppet.


    The silver saw rotating at high speed on their arms is enough to cut the strongest armor and dismember it in minutes.


    Looking at the almost one-sided situation of the battlefield, the bloody emperor who had to be shameless could no longer bear the excitement and ecstasy in his heart, raised his hands and shouted: "ha ha ha! you ''re right! you ''re right! this is it! This is my dream army! Come on! Sad undead! Tremble under the iron fist of the Empire! "

 Chapter 830

    "Calm down! What we are cleaning up now is not outdated miscellaneous fish. The real enemy has not yet appeared. " Alan looked helpless and pulled gilkeniver, the "blood emperor", back.


    He didn''t want to blow up the Imperial Emperor because of the poor quality of some barrel and barrel.


    What''s more, these soldiers who have only temporarily trained for a few days are only barely able to make do at best, which is far from being really qualified.


    Not to mention anything else, just artillery coverage shooting can make any modern artillery feel toothache.


    Because whether it is ranging or calibration, the error is frightening. It is only due to the hunter''s natural control of distance that it is barely biased too far.


    Some shells even hit the Great Wall on the other side of the holy kingdom. If they were a little farther, they would hit the friendly forces.


    As for the drivers of those steam tanks, they were so excited that they dared to break away from the cover of infantry and chase the low-level undead back and forth on the plain.


    I didn''t realize that if magic chanters used spells such as negative energy explosion and poison cloud, all of them would be killed instantly.


    The only qualified is the musket infantry, but it is only limited to the array.


    Obviously, although the imperial army was equipped with hot weapons, the way of thinking from generals to soldiers still remained in the era of cold weapons.


    It is estimated that it will take a long time for them to slowly transform their ideas and constantly invent more and more new tactics.


    "I''m very sorry. I seem a little too excited."


    The blood emperor took a glass of wine from his servant''s hand, raised his head and drank it all at once, forcing himself to calm down.


    But soon, he asked impatiently, "when do you say the undead named ANZ ur Gong will appear? As it is now, it won''t be long before his army of dead will be wiped out by us. "


    "The army of the dead?" Alan smiled and shook his head¡° no You seem to have misunderstood something. For that guy, as long as the main members of nasalek don''t lose anything, he can soon pull up an undead army of the same size elsewhere. So in his eyes, this is not an army, just a group of cannon fodder that comes and goes at once. "


    "A powerful undead like the death knight is just cannon fodder for him?" The blood emperor was undoubtedly shocked by the power held by the old bone.


    Because he knew very well that his teacher, Luda, had wanted to control a death knight before Allen appeared, but he never succeeded.


    The death knight almost destroyed a very important border town of the Empire.


    "Ah! you ''re right! The death knight is a medium-level undead. With his power, he can make twelve a day. In addition, it can also create four high-level undead creatures every day, such as those undead casters hiding behind, or consume two abilities to create high-level undead creatures at one time to summon a powerful undead of special classes such as the great emperor of death, the projection of the God of death and the ruler of death. In short, the title of king of the undead is absolutely worthy. "


    Allen casually introduced the ability of old bone.


    Is ANZ strong?


    From the player''s point of view, he is not strong in the strict sense. He can only be regarded as the upper middle level.


    Once you leave the protection of the great tomb of nasalek, many full-level players on the server must be able to successfully kill it.


    In particular, the undead summoned are basically the same as the pets of hunters and warlocks in wow.


    Although it can not be completely ignored, players have many ways to deal with them flexibly and minimize their impact.


    But for the natives of this world, the old bones are as strong as the demon king.


    Only the undead creatures summoned every day can destroy all the surrounding countries except the religious countries and consultative countries, which belongs to the real war power to destroy the country.


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of being a monster comparable to the six gods and the eight desires king. Thanks to you, otherwise the world would be conquered and destroyed. "


    The blood emperor''s eyes twinkled with fear. At the same time, he didn''t forget to take the opportunity to show his kindness to the "thighs" around him.


    While they were talking, the side of nasalek''s tomb finally decided to fight back in an all-round way.


    Marley took the lead in raising his staff, and then plunged it into the ground.


    Next second


    A stout vine suddenly broke through the ground, directly drilled out of the ground in the center of the battlefield, and then grew wildly.


    I was stunned by the bombardment of artillery and wrapped the wheels and tracks of the steam tank in front.


    Although several attempts to pull it up and hang it in midair failed due to weight problems, it lost its ability to move.


    As a sister, yaulah was not willing to be outdone. She quickly opened her fire and summoned hundreds of higher Warcraft under her control, especially flying Warcraft, and rushed straight in the direction of the imperial army.


    With the help of the brief chaos created by the dark elf Gemini, Xia Tiya finally got out of trouble and called a large number of dependents to cover her attack.


    For a while, in addition to Yar Bede, he still stuck to the old bone. Other guardians and NPCs of nasalek showed their skills, narrowed the distance with lightning speed, and prepared to solve the 80000 weak human army in their best way.


    "Are these... These guys monsters?"


    The blood emperor stared at the enemies staring at the guns and bullets.


    Xia Tiya, the vampire''s true ancestor in particular, came to the front of the battle almost in the blink of an eye, threw out his long gun and killed more than 200 Musketeers in an instant.


    When she was ready to gather the blood of these dead people to supplement herself, the eyes of an automatic combat puppet suddenly flashed a terrible red light, and then the internal power core entered the overclocking overload state.


    Before Xia Tiya knew what was going on, the whole giant automatic combat puppet disappeared from her sight.


    Even due to the heavy weight, the big guy stepped into a concave pit on the ground when his feet were forced.


    Boom!


    The dust from the strong airflow obscured the view.


    "Be careful! It''s behind you! "


    Adoma, the insect sister who just arrived, warned loudly.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late


    When Xia Tiya turned around, the puppet had entered self destruction mode and directly opened and placed in his chest to capture the sharp barb of the enemy.


    Poof! Hiss! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    With the dazzling blood splashing everywhere, the real ancestor of the vampire was hooked up and down, and the more he struggled, the more painful he was.


    "Ah ah!!!!!!!!!"


    The sharp pain made Xia Tiya scream.


    Emma didn''t have time to think about it. She rushed over quickly to save the guardian of nasalek''s grave.


    But before she released the cutting worm and began to cut off those sharp barbs, the core overload of the fully automatic combat puppet finally reached the limit and released dazzling light around.


    Boom!!!!!!!


    The red fire and explosion completely swallowed them up, and a trumpet mushroom cloud rose.


    When the flames and smoke of the explosion dispersed slowly, the scene of the explosion center was finally exposed.


    The relatively low-level "insect sister" adoma was evaporated on the spot by the light and heat generated by the explosion, and even a complete body could not be left.


    Xia Tiya is also not very good. She not only lost a lot of HP, but also was covered with sharp barbs embedded in her body during the explosion, and the blood was flowing out continuously along the wound.


    "Damn it! How can these puppets explode? "


    The vampire bit his teeth and pulled out the barbs embedded in his body one by one and threw them on the ground. His face was full of twisted and ferocious expressions.


    "Oh? Can you withstand the power of the explosion of the energy core? It seems that I underestimate these guys. " Alan looked surprised.


    According to his estimation, the improved fully automatic combat puppet core should be enough to kill nasalek level 100 NPC.


    But soon, Allen shrugged his shoulders and raised his hand to make a gesture to the airship floating in the air.


    When the commander standing on the deck saw it, he immediately turned around and gave the soldiers an order: "open the hatch cover now! Drop that big guy! "


    "Yes!"


    "Open the hatch!"


    "Open the hatch!"


    With the repetition one after another, a toothache gear bite finally came out from under the cabin.


    Before long, the hatch in the belly of the airship finally opened slowly, and a huge object with a length of more than 30 meters fell out of it.


    In just a few seconds, it smashed down like a super shell with the acceleration of gravity.


    Boom!


    Just pure kinetic energy, the giant smashed a big pit on the ground and caused a small earthquake several kilometers around.


    Gao Kangda?!


    After seeing the true face of this behemoth, all members of nasalek, including Anzi, showed shocked and incredible expressions one after another.


    You know, when they fled the scope of nuclear explosion, they were too anxious to take care of the guild''s strongest siege NPC.


    But now, it has become the enemy''s weapon against itself.


    From the appearance, it is obvious that after a lot of transformation, all kinds of mysterious symbols and lines appear from time to time.


    The badly wounded Xia Tiya was punched into a pool of minced meat cakes by the behemoth before she even got back to her senses.


    The whole fast movement doesn''t look like a heavy Graham at all!


    Even a shadow appeared at the moment of fist waving!


    "Alan!!!!!! Get out! I know you''re nearby! "


    Watching the two important NPCs in the great tomb of nasalek be killed, the old bone broke the defense again, pushed away yarbad who tried to dissuade him, and went directly to the center of the battlefield.


    "Hehe, are you aware of it at last? It''s really dull. " Alan pursed his lips and smiled playfully.


    "Do you want to go?" The blood emperor asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Of course! Since I have a surname for finger names, I naturally have to respond. Well, are you interested in meeting him with me? " Allen asked without looking back.


    The blood emperor first glanced at the terrible shape of the old bone and the momentum emitted under his anger, quickly smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I''ll forget it. I''m just an ordinary person, but I can''t compare with you gods and demons. "


    "Well, that''s a pity. Besides, I''m not a demon, but a human like you. But I''m a little better than you! "


    After that, Allen turned into a flash of lightning and came to the middle of the battlefield.


    When the NPC of nasalek''s tomb saw that he really appeared, the pupils expanded rapidly without control, showing deep fear and despair.


    "It''s you! Why? Why don''t you let me go! I have left the human world! " ANZ asked angrily.


    Now even the forced calmness peculiar to the undead has no effect, which shows how excited the emotion in his heart is.


    "Let you go? Stop kidding! Unless you are killed and all NPCs in nasalik grave are dead, I will never stop. Because I came to this world, the only goal is to completely destroy you. What''s more, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t grasp it. Remember the famous saying on earth? Everyone has the final say what time to start the war, but when the end is what the winner will do. "


    Without any disguise, Allen made his attitude clear.


    Obviously stimulated by this naked hostility, ANZ immediately defended himself: "but I just want to protect the great tomb of nasalek! Protect what is ultimately important to me and other guild partners! What''s wrong with that? "


    "Hum! What does this have to do with me? I am a human being. As long as you pose a substantial threat to human beings and show anti human tendencies, I will mercilessly crush you. If you want to blame it, blame you and your companions who try to play evil in the game. They designed this group of NPCs, didn''t they? " Asked AILU with a sneer.


    "But you promised not to do it yourself, but to cultivate the indigenous people of the world."


    Finding that defense didn''t work, ANZ immediately began to change his strategy.


    He was a salesman before crossing, and his eloquence and logic were quite clear, so he knew that at this time, he might as well strive for some favorable conditions for himself as much as possible instead of arguing with the other party.


    Alan undoubtedly saw through the other party''s boring tricks and responded with a sneer: "yes! I didn''t do it myself. "


    "But what about those steam tanks, artillery, fire guns, airships and mechanical puppets? Don''t tell me, these Steampunk style firearms are all made by themselves! "


    At the mention of this matter, ANZ felt a fear in her heart.


    Although most of the fire guns and artillery can not pose a great threat to his level 100 player for the time being, steam tanks and automatic combat puppets are definitely a great threat.


    In particular, the energy generated by the overload and self explosion of the combat puppet can send him to another world by up to two or three rounds.


    "Congratulations! Bingo! They made these things themselves. " Alan lied with his eyes open.


    Through the ability of soul fruit, he can already observe the fear of thermal weapons and scientific and technological power emitted by the old bone soul.


    After all, they both come from the earth and know how much technology can do.


    In front of the most advanced heat weapons, both powerful martial arts and super bit magic seem very ridiculous.


    Take "falling into the sky", which will affect the range of hundreds of meters at best.


    But what about man-made bombs?


    Any thermonuclear weapon can easily destroy a city!

 Chapter 831

    "You... Are you imparting these indigenous scientific knowledge? Help them build an industrial system? Are you out of you mind? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Anzi''s voice was trembling, and he couldn''t imagine how crazy the other party was before he made such a move.


    Of course, in addition, he also had a strong jealousy and envy in his heart.


    The jealousy and envy of Xuexia to Xueba.


    Because he has only a primary school diploma and spends most of his spare time in the game "Yggdrasil", let alone imparting scientific knowledge and establishing an industrial system to people in different worlds, he doesn''t even know much about the most basic basic knowledge of physical chemistry.


    But old bone didn''t know. In fact, Allen was not a bully. He spent a lot of time grinding it out.


    After all, if a person with normal intelligence makes use of the time difference between the game world and the real world to constantly study, study and try, he will one day be able to obtain a knowledge reserve beyond his reach.


    What''s more, most of Allen''s knowledge of technological convenience comes from Azeroth''s engineering and the selfless teaching of Dr. Bega punk of the pirate king world.


    Under these slightly "abnormal" systems, his set of science and technology is more like a suture monster, which is completely different from the rigorous natural science on earth.


    But Anzi didn''t know this. He thought that the jumper from the earth like himself was a real genius.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing! Improving the level of productivity and developing science and technology through continuous accumulation and superposition is the best way to make human beings dominate the world, isn''t it? What, are you afraid. Afraid that the power gained by relying on the game will eventually become worthless, and there will be no way to bully those aborigines who have no ability to fight back? " Allen sent out a rather heartbreaking rhetorical question.


    "Aren''t you worried? If they really have a strong power, the hunter Association you founded will gradually lose its influence. " ANZ kicked the ball back very cunningly.


    In his opinion, this is definitely a foolish act of digging one''s own grave.


    Only maintaining the status quo is beneficial to both.


    It''s like the six gods, the eight desire kings and the thirteen heroes who passed through before. They didn''t help the indigenous people in the world develop science and technology. At best, they just left their game equipment and props.


    Looking at the flashing red light in the old bone''s eyes, Allen said contemptuously, "ignorance! Stupid! Short sighted! You really deserve to be a resident of the island country. You don''t have a little overall view and strategic vision at all. Moreover, only the weak are afraid of competition and being surpassed by the people behind them. Just like you now, you live as carefully as a mouse in the sewer. The real strong never fear challenges! You may even expect an opponent who is close to you to appear. In addition, please don''t always think we are the same kind of people. It was not, is not, and will not be. "


    without doubt!


    These words directly choked ANZ. She was silent for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    Because after calming down, he suddenly found that what the other party said was reasonable, and he was speechless.


    After about three or five minutes of reflection, ANZ finally looked up again and said, "you shouldn''t be here to destroy me and nasalek today, right?"


    "Yes! If you run away, I won''t stop you. Because you have finished your task well. " Allen suddenly cocked up his mouth and showed a very bad smile.


    "Task?"


    ANZ had a bad hunch in an instant.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "yes! If it weren''t for you, it would take a lot of effort to clean up the Asian tribes on the wasteland. But now, you should be killing them. "


    "What? You''re using me to clean up those aliens and monsters! " ANZ immediately clenched his fist, and anger surged up.


    Now he finally understood why the members of the hunter association did not pursue themselves, but chose to stay in the north to clean up the fortresses built by tribes and undead who deliberately stayed to delay time.


    This feeling of being treated as a chess piece and a string puppet is unbearable for anyone with a little self-esteem.


    Moreover, after completely eliminating the cowardly self before crossing, old bone always regarded himself as the real king of the undead and the Supreme Master of the great tomb of nasalik.


    Now suddenly found that all this is just an illusion!


    It turned out that he never got rid of his identity of being manipulated by others.


    It''s just that the controller has changed from the boss of the company to the person in front of him.


    "Are you angry?" Alan''s face showed a smile.


    "You played with it like a fool! Shouldn''t I be angry? " ANZ gritted his teeth.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you haven''t lost your will to resist. That''s ok! It seems that we still have some fun. If you become a social animal of the company before crossing, no matter how bullied, suppressed and played, you will only bear it silently, this game will not be fun. "


    Alan laughed and stretched out his right hand. Under the gaze of countless eyes, he patted each other''s smooth skull in a very insulting way.


    He once again announced his strength to everyone with practical actions!


    ANZ obviously didn''t want to accept such an insult and immediately tried to step back from the follow-up action.


    But at the moment when he just opened his legs, he suddenly felt the terrible momentum of Mount Tai.


    Allen warned in a voice without any emotion: "don''t move! If you dare move again! I''m here today to completely destroy nasalek! Then knock off your skull and make a bowl! "


    instantaneous!


    The old bone stopped all his movements and let the hand beat his skull repeatedly. The whole man was almost crazy.


    Seeing this scene, the blood emperor immediately trembled with excitement and muttered to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "is it a monster above gods and demons? Fortunately, he is on the human side. Otherwise... "


    On the other side, on the high wall of the great wall of the holy Kingdom, Queen ka''er couldn''t help asking her friend behind her: "is that your excellency Alan, President of the hunter association?"


    "Well! you ''re right! It''s him! I can''t believe it! Even such a terrible undead would dare not make any resistance in front of him. " Remidios hastened to give a positive answer.


    As the messenger who went to the headquarters of the hunter Association, she had a short conversation with Alan, so she was very impressed by the silver haired teenager who looked only a teenager.


    What she never expected was that the other party had such terrible power.


    At this moment, the head of the most powerful paladin order in the holy Kingdom clung to the bricks on the wall with both hands, and his eyes glittered with hot light.


    She also wants to have that power!


    "It seems that the war is over. Your majesty! I think we''d better dispose of the bodies of the Asians immediately, at least clear a way for them to pass, and then prepare a banquet to thank the reinforcements from afar. Especially Alan, President of the hunter association! In any case, let him open a branch in the capital. " Kuilat took a deep breath and warned.


    "Not only that! And the powerful weapons used by the Imperial Army! No matter what price we pay, we must get it. With such weapons, it can be easily solved, whether it is the unruly aristocrats in the South or the Asians who threaten the integrity of the holy kingdom. "


    Another nobleman also stood up and put forward his own point of view.


    Look at the eyes of those soldiers and officers around them. They are completely conquered by the performance of hot weapons just now.


    In particular, the overwhelming shelling and the spectacular scene of a large number of guns have been deeply engraved in everyone''s mind.


    When the high level of the holy Kingdom discussed how to win the favor of Allen and the hunter Association, Yar Bede could no longer bear to watch his beloved supreme being humiliated in public and rushed out in a black light.


    "Asshole! How can you do such a thing to the Supreme Master! Die! "


    With the roar of extreme anger, she raised an artifact axe and cut it down.


    But before the axe blade touched anything, Allen didn''t turn his head back to create a spherical barrier, trapping the other party directly in it.


    "Little devil! You seem to have forgotten what happened the last time we met, haven''t you? "


    "No!"


    ANZ immediately recalled the tragic picture of yar''erbed being forcibly squeezed into meat sauce, and hurried to say something to stop him.


    From the beginning of the war to now, he has lost four guardians, including Xia Tiya, kosetus, dimiugos and Sebas. It is estimated that Pandora, his "son" who has not appeared for a long time, is also unlucky.


    If yalbad dies again, only the dark elf Gemini will be left.


    It is absolutely unacceptable for the old bones who regard the great tomb of nasalek as more important than anything.


    And the world prop that can be resurrected in his hand can only be used once. If it is used too early, he will not even have the chance to resurrect if he is killed.


    "Oh? You want me to let her go? " Alan looked at the interesting pair with interest.


    "Yes! Please make an offer! " ANZ is very single.


    After all, he had just been humiliated by the middle, and now he doesn''t care about losing some more people. As long as he can keep Yar Bede alive, it doesn''t matter even if he puts his face out to fight each other.


    "In that case! Then kneel down and apologize! Use the soil you used to use most! " Alan smiled and stamped on each other''s little self-esteem.


    "No! No! "


    Ya''erbed realized how serious the consequences of his reckless action had been, slapped the barrier madly and shouted.


    But ANZ did not pay attention to it, and fell on his knees with the a plop on spot.


    "Sorry! It''s all my lax discipline! Please forgive me! "


    "Good attitude! I forgive you. Get up. "


    Allen pretended to be magnanimous, then turned and looked at yalbed inside the spherical barrier.


    "See? Little demon! The reason why he is like this is all the good deeds of you guardians who like to make their own decisions. Whether it is dimiugos full of evil plans, or the twisted and bloodthirsty Xia Tiya, or you fool who regards mankind as garbage, you are always provoking an enemy you can''t deal with. If I were the owner of the great tomb of nasalek, I would definitely clean you up as a hidden danger at the first time. A servant who disobeys his master''s command and will has no value in existence! "


    Boom!


    This sentence was like a bomb, detonated in yalbed''s head, and the whole person stood in place like a fool.


    She began to think involuntarily, if she hadn''t spoken unkindly, would it still cause Alan''s disgust and disgust?


    If dimiugos didn''t go to ye lantier to do something, would there be a rebellion of Sebas later?


    If shatiya had not clamored for war, would the tomb of nasalek have been nuclear exploded?


    All this seems to be the evil result of the guardian''s wisdom.


    As the supreme and supreme Anzi was only implicated by his guardians.


    Plop!


    Yaerbed, who came to this conclusion, knelt on the ground with his legs soft. From his empty eyes, it was probably a mental breakdown.


    However, the old bone didn''t speak. He just picked up his guardian manager, directly opened a portal and walked clean with all nasalek''s main NPCs.


    The worship and obedience to the strong rooted in his bones made him dare not resist Allen, who was in control of the overwhelming power.


    Seeing these monsters with divine and Demon power completely disappear, both the holy Kingdom and the imperial army were relieved.


    Although Anzi has never done anything from beginning to end, those NPCs have shown their terrible strength in the short battle just now. No matter which one, they can easily kill a whole army.


    So no one doubts the strength of the king of the undead.


    Soon, the holy Kingdom cleared a small gap in the Asian corpse wall in front of the great wall and was greeted by the team led by Queen ka''erke.


    Although some people had criticized Allen for letting those culprits go, they saved their country anyway.


    Therefore, on such diplomatic occasions, anyone who is not a fool will not be unhappy.


    Coupled with the famous blood of the Empire, the emperor led the army to visit in person. We must give enough face, otherwise we won''t want to mix in the circle of human countries in the future.


    The two sides tore the skin of each other for a long time according to the cumbersome and complicated etiquette, and then they entered the fortress within the city wall together.


    Of course, only aristocrats and senior officers.


    For the time being, the imperial army could only cut down trees outside the city to build temporary camps.


    Any rational ruler will never easily allow this terrible army to set foot on the land of his own country

 Chapter 832

    "Your Majesty gilkeniver, thank you very much for sending troops to rescue in time at this critical moment. Our holy kingdom will never forget this kindness. "


    At the banquet being held in kalinsha, an important northern town very close to the Great Wall, Queen Kal, as the supreme leader of the country, solemnly expressed her gratitude to the Imperial Emperor in front of everyone.


    Even take the initiative to lift the skirt and bend your knees slightly to show respect to each other.


    Although most people may think this is just a political performance and diplomatic rhetoric.


    But only the magistrate kuilat knew that his childhood friend was sincere.


    Because Kal is such a gentle and kind ruler, even against those Southern faction nobles who oppose her, she is unwilling to use mean and dirty means and tough attitude.


    He did his best to help the civilians under his rule, even if it would undermine the majesty of the king.


    The public statement of the supreme ruler of the holy Kingdom undoubtedly greatly satisfied the self-esteem and vanity of the blood emperor. He quickly smiled and said modestly: "you are so polite! In fact, the imperial army arrived in time thanks to his Excellency Alan, President of the hunter Association. I just happened to do a trivial thing. Moreover, the weapons and equipment you see are also provided by the hunter Association. The Empire does not have such strong financial and technical reserves. "


    "All?! Lord Allen provided enough firearms to equip a whole 80000 troops? "


    Kuilat''s voice suddenly rose eight degrees, and even forgot to hide his real thoughts.


    You know, it''s 80000 troops, not 800 people, not 8000 people.


    She has personally observed those guns and artillery, huge steam tanks, fully automatic combat puppets, and even boarded airships that can be bombed and shelled at high altitude. She knows how much top-quality steel is needed to build these things.


    Just to buy these steels, even for the holy Kingdom, which relies on marine trade to obtain a large financial surplus, it needs to save for several years without eating or drinking.


    Not to mention making these steels into seamless barrel and barrel, and carving beautiful thread bore inside.


    As for such complex things as airships, steam tanks and fully automatic combat puppets, they are far beyond the scope of kuilat''s understanding, so they are not considered for the time being.


    In particular, the fully automatic combat puppet who once killed one monster and hit another monster through overload self explosion and made a very brilliant record. In her opinion, even if she could exchange all the State Treasury for one, she would make no loss.


    "Well! you ''re right! All! Compared with us mortals, who is the strongest guardian of human beings who can really defeat gods and demons, you''d better not speculate with common sense. " The blood emperor made a mysterious reminder.


    Of course, this is not how kind he is, but he doesn''t want the people of the holy kingdom to think about themselves.


    After all, these days, the nobles and paladins of the holy Kingdom ran to the Imperial Army and tried to buy some guns and ammunition from the soldiers.


    At the beginning, there were only a few, but now some people have privately paid a high price to buy dozens to hundreds at a time.


    It is estimated that if they continue to develop, their hands will be extended to artillery and other things.


    As a monarch eager to build a great cause and be remembered by the whole human world, gilkeniver may tolerate small-scale gun trading, because such firearms can be easily purchased and imitated, but he will never tolerate the disappearance of any cannon in the army.


    In his opinion, this thing is the real embodiment of the power of firearms+


    "Do you mean... The holy kingdom can apply to the hunter Association for purchase?" Queen Carol asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Yes! Don''t you know? His Excellency Allen is willing to help any human country, whether by force or technology. Oh, I almost forgot to tell you that there is no trace of Asians in the great wilderness between the Kingdom, the religious Kingdom and the holy kingdom. "


    The blood emperor raised his glass and sipped the bright red wine, with awe in his eyes.


    As a thinking monarch, he had guessed Allen''s sinister intention to deliberately release the forces of nasalek''s great tomb.


    That is, under the banner of so-called "justice", we can launch a cruel purge of the alien races in the whole world.


    After all, what ANZ ur Gong has done since his appearance can be defined as absolute evil.


    In addition, he and his men are not undead, demons, insects, slim and other aliens. It is impossible to win any human favor.


    Therefore, as long as the Asian forces incorporated, controlled and enslaved by them, the hunter association can be eliminated in a fair manner.


    In this way, in order to protect itself, the old bone can only continue to expand outward, annex larger territory and alien population, and establish a buffer zone.


    Finally, in such a fierce confrontation, the Asian people who occupy the absolute majority of the whole world will gradually become less and less, until they completely disappear, or become a vassal of mankind.


    What a terrible man


    The blood emperor praised Allen''s vicious strategy in his heart.


    no way out!


    Who says he himself is one of the biggest beneficiaries of the plan.


    You know, since the formation of the musket army, the imperial army has swept the territory every three or five times and mercilessly destroyed those large tribes.


    Small settlements are left to the hunters of the association.


    In just one or two months, the public security situation has not only improved, but also expanded the scope of human activities geometrically.


    "What? All the Asians are dead! "


    Queen Kal was surprised to grow up. She couldn''t believe that the biggest enemy and threat of the holy Kingdom disappeared so easily.


    "Hehe, there''s nothing to make a fuss about. If you know that the scale, quantity and strength of the hunter association are quite terrible, even if one or two fish slip through the net occasionally, it will not be able to reproduce to the previous number in one or two hundred years. "


    With these words, the blood emperor would no longer reveal more information, but just concentrate on flirting with the young and beautiful maid on one side.


    If the holy Kingdom and the Empire were not far apart and there was no conflict of interest at all, he would not have told each other so much.


    "Kuilat! How do you think we can make a breakthrough from this Lord Allen? " Queen Kal asked with a serious expression.


    "Well... I think it''s better to be direct with people like him."


    Kuilat stared at Alan who was chatting with his sister remidios. After thinking for a moment, he immediately gave an idea to his friend.


    "I see!"


    Ka''er nodded thoughtfully, immediately lined up his appearance, walked over with a gentle and sweet smile on his face, and pretended to be curious: "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, just talk about the skills of using the sword. I used to be so superficial that I didn''t know that there was so much emphasis on the posture of holding a sword. " Remidios looked at Allen with admiration.


    Alan smiled and shrugged his shoulders: "hehe, I didn''t find these things, but also learned from others. Now it''s a causal cycle to teach them. After all, the value of knowledge is to spread it on a large scale so that more people can benefit from it. "


    "Your mind is as broad as the sea! If it were someone else, I''m afraid they would secretly hide it as a secret treasure handed down by the family from generation to generation. After all, there are many skills that can be classified as must kill skills. " Said remidios with a sincere tone from her heart.


    Ka''er, who had never seen her like this, stared in surprise. He couldn''t believe that this was his proud, arrogant and arrogant friend.


    But soon the queen regained her consciousness and said straight to the point, "Your Excellency Allen! I hope to invite the hunter association to establish a branch in the holy Kingdom and buy some of the weapons used by the empire from the association. What do you think? "


    "It''s OK to buy weapons, but let''s set up a branch. Because the holy kingdom is originally a peninsula country surrounded by the sea, and the threat it faces is not as big as other human countries. In addition, the biggest threat to Asians no longer exists. I really can''t think of the significance of establishing a branch in such a place. " Allen replied bluntly.


    In fact, the reason why he didn''t include the holy Kingdom at the beginning was also taking this into account.


    Compared with the consultative state established by the dragon and the Asians in the north of the RI yestij Kingdom, the complex and dangerous situation in the east of the BAHAs Empire near the center of the continent, the Sri Lankan state directly faces the heavy burden of all potential enemies threatening human survival, and the threat to the holy Kingdom is actually the smallest of all human countries.


    Apart from Asians, there is no second thing that can threaten their own survival.


    So even if the hunter association is established here, those who join it can''t get decent exercise. They will only linger around lower levels, and there are not enough monsters to kill them.


    "But if you say so, isn''t the threat of the kingdom of RI yestij less?" There was a puzzled expression on kalke''s face.


    "Smaller? no no no I think you seem to have forgotten the powerful country at the northernmost end. There are all kinds of powerful non-human races, including the giant dragon. Once a war breaks out, it will shake the whole human world. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    "Do you think the Senate is the enemy of mankind? But I heard that since the establishment of the kingdom of RI yestij, they have never launched an invasion. " Ka''er retorted in a very euphemistic tone.


    She never thought that the Asian Grand Council was a threat, but felt that it was the most important weight to maintain the world balance.


    After all, although 80% of the appraisal country is composed of Asians, there are also human beings.


    The whole internal form is like a harmonious and stable large tribal cluster, living a natural and peaceful life under the rule of the Dragon King.


    "Look, this is the biggest difference between you and gilkeniver. You don''t have the slightest sense of danger in peace. The fact that the reviewers have not launched an invasion now does not mean that they will not launch an invasion in the future. Especially the platinum Dragon King, chandulux pesion, always likes to flaunt himself as the guardian of the world. Do you think he will still remain silent when he sees mankind enter a high-speed development and even replace the dragon race as the dominator? " Alan put forward a hypothesis with a smile.


    In the eyes of the real ruling Race Dragon on this planet, any change that threatens its own status must be eliminated.


    This can be seen from the earth shaking war between players and Dragon Kings in the age of eight desires!


    Therefore, from the beginning, he did not regard the deliberative country as an ally, but as a potential enemy.


    Ka''er obviously didn''t think about this. He was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    She had seen with her own eyes how powerful and terrible the imperial army equipped with a full set of firearms!


    With the ambition of the blood emperor, he will never let a strong army go moldy there. Instead, he is bound to wage frequent wars and conquer more land.


    Similarly, the Sri Lankan religion country is also actively expanding outward. The country ruled by the ELF KING in the west is already crumbling and is only one step away from extinction. In the East, it cooperates with the dragon country and begins to launch a counterattack against the orcs who are constantly burning, killing and looting.


    It is hard to say how the Dragon Kings of the appraisal country will react after mankind has changed from a weak race to a strong race and even the dominator of the whole world.


    Looking at the woman with beautiful appearance, elegant temperament and good conscience, Allen couldn''t help shaking his head gently and directly commented: "you are a good man, a kind monarch, but you are not an excellent ruler, let alone a leader who can make decisions at key moments. So this game that determines the future direction of the world is not for you. You''d better stay here and be a peaceful and merciful saint. "


    "I''m very sorry to disappoint you." Ka''er''s face showed a helpless expression.


    Being too weak and indecisive has always been the reason used by the southern nobles to oppose her rule.


    But now it seems that this sentence is really right.


    "There''s no need to apologize. You just don''t want to see your people bleeding. You haven''t done anything wrong. Moreover, kindness is not a derogatory word, but it is not suitable for the monarch. As for the purchase of weapons, you can give me an inventory later. The hunter Association will temporarily sell guns and artillery. As for steam tanks, fully automatic combat puppets and airships, they are all my personal gifts to his majesty gilkeniver to thank him for his help in this operation. Well, that''s all for our conversation. "


    After that, Allen raised his glass and motioned. Then he lifted his head and drank it, turned and disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    (PS: I''m so tired after flying and driving all day today. Maybe it''s the only one more)

 Chapter 833

    Walking alone through the narrow corridor to the empty back garden, Allen looked up at the bright stars in the sky. After a while, he turned and said to the shadow hidden in the dark, "come out! I saw you long ago! "


    The voice just fell!


    A pair of silver armor slowly appeared in the inconspicuous corner of the corridor.


    He was no one else, but the armor controlled by the platinum Dragon King, chandulux pesion.


    Obviously, this guy has not returned to his nest since he witnessed the terrible power of nuclear explosion last time. Instead, he wandered around the human world and silently collected all the information about Allen and the hunter Association.


    In particular, he was shocked by the confrontation between more than 4000 elite hunters and nasalek''s tomb on the Asian wasteland.


    Whether Anzi''s level 100 guardian or the weaker Pleiadian battle maid group, they all show the posture that a strong player guild should have.


    But even so, it was still rubbed repeatedly on the ground by the strong Hunter Association, and there was no force to fight back at all.


    Because although in terms of individual strength, the side of the great tomb of nasalek is obviously stronger, there are a large number of opponents who can''t support each other, and they will use the transmission magic scroll to support each other.


    The war made the platinum Dragon King fully realize that the hunter Association, which had just been established, has grown into a giant enough to shake the original order of the world.


    Moreover, the whole organization''s naked and undisguised malice towards Asian people was enough to make him feel fear and chills.


    You know, before that, even the most extreme Sri Lankan countries did not directly cleanse the Asian tribes in an area like Allen.


    "Why, don''t you want to say something?"


    Ellen looked up and down at the helmet with great interest.


    "Why? Why did you do that? And such a strong hostility to the review country? " Chaydulux Baishi asked in a deep voice.


    "Why? Because I am also human! " AI ethics naturally replied¡° Do you know? Some time ago, I read a record of the tragic history of human blood and tears 600 years ago! Before the six gods came, the human beings in this world actually lived as livestock, allowing the so-called Asian people to bully, enslave, kill and be eaten as food. Every human mother will tell her children when they are very young that human beings are the weakest race in the world. They have no power to resist those powerful aliens. They can only live in the most humble attitude. "


    "So you want revenge now? Retaliate against all Asian races in the world! " The platinum Dragon King seems to understand something.


    "Ah! you ''re right! I want to return the things that those guys have done to mankind ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times. You can understand that I want to turn them all into precious protected animals through slaughter, a poor creature kept in cages for human viewing and playing, and even need artificial reproduction to ensure that it will not become extinct. "


    When he said these words, Allen exuded a terrible aura all over his body. The strong murderous spirit directly scared the surrounding birds to their hearts and fell from his head to death.


    How miserable were the humans before the six gods came?


    To sum up in one sentence is "being born human is food".


    This is the first thing all babies hear after they are born!


    At that time, the reason why humans did not have monsters and alien extinction was that they were at the bottom of the food chain and had no difference from livestock.


    After all, for livestock, any race with brains will not kill them all, but will leave enough for them to multiply rapidly to ensure that the scale of the "herd" is always maintained to a certain extent.


    The name of the slinger Kingdom comes from a girl named slinger who is also so miserable.


    It was she who lived to the end in a terrible massacre and witnessed the arrival of six players from earth.


    She also became the first to combine with players and gave birth to a divine man who can let humans break through their own limits and master powerful magic and martial arts.


    In order to commemorate the girl''s great contribution, her name has become the name of the first country in human history.


    So when Allen read these records, he immediately had the idea of killing all the aliens in the world, and put it into practice without hesitation.


    Because he can''t stand it. A group of monsters who have eaten human flesh and want to continue to eat live in this world.


    "Are you crazy? That was 600 years ago! " The platinum Dragon King''s voice suddenly became severe.


    "Revenge is never too late. Look, I will carve fear and despair into the blood of all alien races, including the giant dragon, bit by bit, so that your descendants will feel fear and fear as long as they see the human figure, smell the human smell and hear the human voice. From now on, the hunter Association officially declared war on the reviewer country! Declare war on all the dragons in the world! You have only two choices! One is to be scratched and skinned by me after fierce resistance to make all kinds of magic weapons, equipment and potions, and the other is to crawl down and become a human servant like a frost dragon. "


    Allen didn''t leave any face for the platinum Dragon King at all, and directly issued an ultimatum.


    Because he knew that the so-called son of the Dragon Emperor was just a target on the table.


    The real culprit behind the scenes is the mysterious "loving mother" organization.


    And the Dragon Emperor who disappeared long ago.


    In the records of the church state, the girl named slin vaguely heard a few words at the moment when the six gods came.


    "I am the eternal and only emperor of the world!"


    ¡°OVERLORD£¡¡±


    "The existence of that world, I command you to come here!"


    There is no doubt that the strongest existence of the legendary dragon family once performed some unknown origin magic 600 years ago, which led to six groups of players crossing to different time points after the game was closed.


    And


    As the power of soul fruit, Allen is also very interested in this magic system that consumes soul energy.


    "Carve the fear of mankind into Asian blood? Let all dragons become human servants? Your arrogance is really beyond my imagination. In that case, let me try what you can do to boast. "


    The platinum Dragon King was undoubtedly angered by this condescending attitude. He immediately controlled the armor, raised his weapons, and suddenly rushed over to take the lead in launching a tentative attack. He wanted to collect some information about Allen in this way.


    Unfortunately, before he took two steps, he found that his connection with armor was forcibly cut off by some force.


    In less than two or three seconds, the glittering silver armor staggered forward for a distance, and then fell apart.


    "In this world! It''s not you dragon kings who master the soul! Me too! As for trying my skills, a pair of broken armor is obviously not worthy. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen instantly pulled out the burning magic sword and directly melted the whole armor and weapons into a hot metal solution.


    After all this, he turned and left without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    The Grand Council, a country ruled by seven Dragon Kings.


    There is no concept of cities or towns here, only "dragon imperial offices" specially prepared for the Dragon Kings, which are scattered in all parts of the country.


    Each dragon palace is equivalent to the private territory and country of the Dragon King.


    Therefore, the name of the deliberative state is more appropriate than the seven Dragon King alliance.


    In this country, what functions as the capital is a huge tower that is unimaginable in other places.


    It looks like a huge cake from a distance. It has seven layers in total. The more you go up, the smaller the floor area.


    The height of each floor is more than 100 meters. Coupled with the surrounding Asian grand ring square, the total area is about thousands of mu.


    Outside the square, there are major leagues of dozens of races and up to 320 tribes.


    They are the most loyal servants of the Dragon Kings. As long as they give an order, they can arm immediately and form an invincible army.


    The platinum Dragon King, chandulux pesion, is the strongest and oldest of the seven Dragon Kings. He lives at the top of the tower all the year round.


    He is also the only real dragon king and the real controller of the appraisal country because he holds the original magic.


    However, today, chaydulux pesion was obviously abnormal. In the middle of the night, he suddenly issued a deafening roar without warning, which frightened the Asians living around the "Dragon Palace".


    They don''t understand who angered the Dragon King, who is always known for his maturity, stability and good temper.


    "Yo! What''s the matter with you, chandulux? "


    A Dragon King living in the lower level noticed the difference and flew straight up into this special room with interior decoration like a temple.


    In his eyes, the son of the Dragon Emperor who has lived for many years, but one of the most powerful beings in the whole dragon family, even in the face of the most powerful god man in the religious country, he never showed any gaffe.


    This sudden madness in the middle of the night has never appeared, so it seems very suspicious.


    "We''re in big trouble!"


    The platinum Dragon King slowly stood up from the ground with a dignified expression on his face.


    He never dreamed that the other party could master the power of original magic as a human.


    "Big trouble?"


    Another Dragon King blinked for unknown reason.


    Chandulux nodded without thinking: "yes! Big trouble! The guy I mentioned last time has officially declared war on the review country and the whole dragon family. He wants to wipe out all non-human races, including us, and leave none. "


    "What? Declare war on our country and the whole dragon race? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Is he crazy? Or are you impatient? " The unknown Dragon King opened his mouth and laughed recklessly.


    As the world''s well deserved ruler, the dragon''s heritage is not comparable to that of other races.


    Within the loving mother organization alone, there are several real dragon kings who master the original magic.


    Each one carried out alone is a terrible force enough to destroy the world.


    In those days, the eight desires king could not have killed so many dragons if he had not used the world prop - five elements Xiangke to interfere with Shiyuan magic.


    But now, with the passage of time, the Dragon Kings have already found a way to bypass the interference and continue to use Shiyuan magic.


    Therefore, in his opinion, even players who have crossed over are unlikely to challenge the absolute dominance of the dragon family in the world.


    "Don''t laugh! That guy is serious! And he already has enough strength to achieve this. Look at this! "


    With that, chandulux threw the magic props he used to control his armor in front of the other party.


    The unknown Dragon King narrowed his eyes and stared for a long time. He immediately shouted, "is it Shiyuan magic?! That human... Can use the power of Shiyuan magic! "


    "Ah! Although I don''t know how to do it, it is undoubtedly a trace of Shiyuan magic. Moreover, the hunter association he founded has trained more than 4000 humans who can kill ordinary Dragon Kings. So this time, the enemy we have to face is likely to be a trickier guy than the king of eight desires. "


    Chandulux did not try to hide anything, but spoke out his inner panic and anxiety.


    As we all know, the only power that can resist the original magic is the world props and the original magic itself.


    At present, although he doesn''t know whether Allen has world props or not, it''s tricky enough to master the original magic alone.


    "Do you want to contact your loving mother? Or wake up the girl sleeping in the sea city? " The unknown Dragon King finally realized the seriousness of the problem and hurriedly asked in an uncertain tone.


    If the enemy''s strength is really so terrible, it is certainly not enough to rely solely on the strength of the deliberative state.


    "I''ll look for allies. You can mobilize the whole country to officially enter a state of war. Remember! As long as you keep your defensive posture, don''t rush to attack. The human named Allen is very different from the players we have met before! He is a real strong man! There is no defect in strength or heart. "


    After saying this, chaindulux spread his wings and jumped out of the top of the tower.


    As a "dead house" that hasn''t been out for 200 years, his move undoubtedly caused quite a stir.


    Many people are secretly wondering what can make the platinum Dragon King so popular.


    Some spies lurking here have sent out the explosive news in the fastest way.


    For a moment, the whole world surged

 Chapter 834

    When the platinum Dragon King, chandulux pesion, left the country and triggered a series of chain reactions, the hunter Association finally ended its sweep of the great wilderness.


    More than 4000 human strongmen who have been baptized by fierce battle are gathering between the transmissions on the second floor of Ye lantier''s headquarters, shouting to recruit teammates and prepare to challenge those new team copies that are open as rewards.


    "Karazan to treat! It doesn''t matter whether it''s a priest, a paladin or a druid! Two more to go! "


    "Only one strong soldier is missing from gruer''s nest!"


    "Viper Temple plus storm fortress! Those who sign up prepare their own food and potions! "


    "The dark temple lacks remote output! The original members of the dark sword team! Never let everyone down! "


    "Zuaman, a master skilled in the use of life energy! If you wait nine, you''ll be one! "


    ¡­¡­


    In this not very large space, there are all kinds of shouts and noises, which is better than the high-speed screen brushing in the chat framework of the game.


    If silent magic had not been added around the room, no matter how loud the noise inside would not be transmitted to the outside. I''m afraid the whole street would explode in situ.


    It can be seen that every few seconds, a team will enter the copy through the portal, and others will come out from the portal.


    Of course, in the process of going in and out, those who successfully defeated the final boss and obtained weapons and equipment are naturally happy, but there are also losers who panic and escape with their companions'' bodies.


    But fortunately, there are enough people outside. Even if you are afraid of death, you can find someone to help revive.


    Some teams that have failed several times in a row to challenge the copy of the senior team will even get together and start exchanging information and experience.


    Looking at these deja vu scenes in front of him, Allen couldn''t help shaking with a smile and sighing, "it''s really full of energy! I can rest assured to see them like this. Whether it is the deliberative state or those Dragon Kings, they will eventually fall at the feet of the on the fourth day. "


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of the whole world?" Sakura stroked the long question hanging from her ear.


    "Well! It''s almost time. After all, both these guys and us urgently need a stronger opponent. As a well deserved dominator of the world, the dragon family is just a good goal. As for the other aliens who once regarded humans as livestock and food, it is time to let them understand how terrible, cold and cruel humans are. " Allen replied meaningfully.


    "Use war, conquest and killing to build human confidence in the world?"


    Sakura is obviously not an ordinary young girl in a rebellious period. She suddenly understood the ultimate purpose of this series of operations.


    After all, human beings in this world, unlike those on earth, have been well deserved overlords on the planet as early as the embryonic stage of civilization.


    Although the appearance of the six gods and the Sloan religion made them get rid of their original status of "livestock", they were still full of fear of those alien races and monsters around them, not to mention the giant beast that dominates the sky and earth.


    The best way to get rid of this deep-rooted fear is to kill!


    With blood and death, let everyone realize in the most intuitive way that the so-called unattainable dragon will also be killed by humans, and will crawl down like a dog for fear of death and choose to surrender to humans.


    Alan was undoubtedly very satisfied with the girl''s keen insight, smiled and nodded, "that''s right!


    In my opinion, the relationship between various intelligent races in the world can apply the rules of the food chain.


    The giant dragon with overwhelming power can kill or kill other races, which is naturally at the top of the whole system.


    Humans were originally at the bottom, but due to the intervention of players, they are now barely rising to the middle reaches. If they want to continue to move towards the top, they must destroy and rebuild the whole food chain.


    The only way to rebuild the food chain is large-scale war and killing!


    Only in this way, those aliens and monsters will deeply engrave their fear of human beings into their genetic genes, and then continue to pass them on to future generations.


    It''s like almost all animals on earth are afraid of people... "


    Sakura''s face showed a thoughtful expression: "I see! Shall I inform the Sloan church? "


    "Of course! They are one of the main forces in this war. By the way, what is the dark Scripture doing recently? " Ellen asked with interest.


    "If you''re asking about juexiexin, it seems that she just captured the capital of the elf kingdom with someone not long ago. It''s estimated that she is crazy torturing and abusing her biological father who is inferior to animals." Sakura shrugged her shoulders and gave the answer.


    You don''t have to ask. The yin-yang fish girl is also a typical "big filial daughter". She wanted to blade her own father a long time ago.


    no way out!


    Who makes the ELF KING a pervert with abnormal brain circuit, who wants to give birth to the strongest child by raping the god man of the church country, and then help himself conquer the whole world.


    As a result of this disgusting evil deed, juexi juexi has always been angry and ashamed of half of his elf blood.


    At the beginning, he arrogantly claimed that he was the God Man captain of the whole dark Scripture. Because he said "he looks very beautiful, but it''s a pity that he has long ears", he was beaten so hard that he can''t take care of himself.


    Even after so many years, when he mentioned it again, he could still remember clearly how he was pressed on the ground, how he was beaten, cut, stabbed and cured, and so on until his spirit and will completely collapsed, kneeling on the ground and crying to admit his mistake.


    It can be seen that the hatred in the heart of the yin-yang fish girl has never disappeared, but has been hidden in the deepest part of her heart.


    If you get a chance now, you won''t let it go easily.


    In addition, the emergence of Allen and the hunter association made the magistrates relax their control over her, so the elf Kingdom finally ushered in destruction.


    "Sounds like good news?" Alan touched his chin with uncertainty.


    "I think so! At least after the destruction of the elf Kingdom, the church country has no enemies in the west, so you should be able to spare a lot of power to cooperate with your plan. In addition, I heard that just selling elf slaves made them a windfall. " Sakura casually said all the news she knew.


    She didn''t show much intolerance and disgust about the whole Elf race being enslaved and trafficked.


    Because under the influence of Allen, the black belly girl also imperceptibly accepted the idea of human supremacy, and didn''t think it was wrong to retaliate in this way.


    "In that case, go and inform the chief priests of the church country and all the people of the dark Scripture that I will completely erase the appraisal country from the map, so as to declare war on all non-human races in the whole world. Only a dead alien is a good alien! "


    When he said these words, Allen''s tone was full of strong murderous and bloody smell.


    He never shy away from killing, especially the killing object is the alien and monster who once regarded human beings as food.


    "What about Suzuki Wu?"


    When Sakura was about to open the portal and leave, she suddenly stopped and turned around and asked.


    "Never mind! I don''t mind sending him on the road early if he finds his own way to join the dragon clan. " Allen replied indifferently.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Sakura nodded to show that she understood, then went straight into the portal and disappeared without a trace.


    After the girl left, Allen also used teleportation magic to appear out of thin air in the court of the capital of the kingdom of RI yestij.


    Altoria, who was sitting at the table drinking afternoon tea, was obviously stunned. She immediately put down her tea cup, stood up and asked, "why did you come suddenly? What happened? "


    "You look good! It seems that you have come out of the shadow of the past. " Alan stared at the dull King Mao''s green eyes, pursed his lips and showed a faint smile.


    "Just like you said. Get up from where you fall! I don''t think about the past anymore, and I haven''t had a nightmare for a long time. "


    In saying this, altoria''s tone was full of pride and satisfaction.


    Because through her own efforts, she has successfully transformed the original rotten and dark kingdom into this vibrant scene, which has benefited millions of civilians.


    "Congratulations! You have completed a transcendence of yourself! But what I bring today is not good news, but a war announcement. Get ready! We will stand with mankind and reshape the order of the world. " Allen simply and directly stated his intention.


    "War?"


    When altoria heard the word, her face suddenly became serious.


    As a monarch who has been fighting for most of her life, she knows the destructive power of war better than anyone.


    In particular, the world is still so dangerous. Human power is not powerful at all. A little carelessness will cause the death of thousands of civilians.


    Alan nodded slightly, "yes! Warfare! The goal of this time is the deliberative country in the North! I hope you can stand up and become the commander-in-chief of the coalition army and inject strength called courage into the whole human race. "


    "For the whole human race? OK! I''ll do what you say. " After a little thought, altoria agreed.


    Just as they were talking, Princess Lana suddenly pushed them away and came in from the outside.


    When she saw Allen''s figure, she immediately covered her mouth in surprise, quickly raised her other hand and motioned the little attendant Clem behind to stay outside. She closed the door and bent down in a humble manner and bowed deeply: "I''m very glad to see you again, Lord Allen."


    "I am very glad to see you again, your Highness Princess." Alan returned the gift with great grace.


    "Your Highness?" You are really kidding! In your eyes, I''m afraid my princess is no different from the ants on the roadside. " Lana laughed at herself half jokingly.


    She never understood why the terrible man in front of her obviously had the power to surpass gods and demons, but why his words and deeds were no different from ordinary people.


    "No! The truth is just the opposite! I quite respect your mind and wisdom, otherwise I won''t let you help altoria transform the whole kingdom. "


    Allen looked at the "sick and charming" princess with great interest. His mind was full of thinking about what kind of childhood and environment had created each other''s so unusual personality.


    "I''m really flattered to get your affirmation and praise. But your sudden visit today is not just to say hello? " Lana carefully tempted.


    "Nothing. I just came to inform you that the war was about to break out. This time, the opponent is all non-human races, including the review country and the whole dragon race. As one of the human countries, the Kingdom naturally wants to participate in the war. "


    When he said these words, Allen''s eyes never left the golden princess.


    You don''t have to ask. He''s watching how the other party will react.


    "You... Do you want to be against the whole world?"


    Lana''s pupils suddenly dilated and her voice trembled.


    But Allen replied with a relaxed face, "no! I''m just recasting the world order. Don''t you think that human beings should replace the dragon as the dominator of the world? "


    "Let mankind become the dominator of the world?"


    Princess Lana was obviously startled by this almost crazy argument.


    Because in her inherent cognition, relatively weak human beings, let alone become the dominator of the world, even it is difficult to keep their current territory and living space.


    Otherwise, why did the Empire and kingdom break out in a protracted war?


    It''s not that those alien races in the East are too powerful. The empire is unwilling to light up the war. On the contrary, the kingdom in the west is weaker, which is very suitable to be used as a soft persimmon pinch.


    In addition, the church country was disappointed with the corruption of the Kingdom and instigated it all the time, which finally evolved into that kind of situation.


    Of course, all this has changed rapidly with the arrival of Allen and the establishment of the hunter Association. Human countries even have a positive trend of outward expansion.


    Even the worst dragon Kingdom has successfully blocked the invasion of the orc army and stabilized the front quite far from the capital. For the time being, there is no danger of destroying the country.


    But even so, Lana doesn''t think humans can replace the powerful dragon to dominate the whole world.


    "Ha ha! Dear princess, what is it that ordinary people do not dare to think about? Is that what you most intelligent people want in their hearts? Now, I officially invite you to join this interesting game. Don''t worry, those Dragon Kings have nothing to fear. And... Don''t you want to have a dragon king as a pet? You know, it''s more interesting and exciting to keep a dragon as a dog than to keep a human as a dog. " Alan laughed and hinted in a pun.


    He knew that Lana''s strong feelings for Clem were never love, but a distorted and morbid possessiveness.


    Possessiveness can be transferred.


    When a person finds something more interesting and fun, nine out of ten will throw away what he previously regarded as a treasure.


    "Keep a high Dragon King as a dog? You really gave me an irresistible temptation! "


    Princess Lana''s eyes and expression immediately became frightening. At the same time, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, showing a smile of excitement and expectation.

 Chapter 835

    With the full mobilization of the Asian Grand Council ruled by the Dragon Kings, a large number of Asian races were recruited into the Legion, and the war between human and non-human finally began slowly.


    Similarly, the human side is not willing to be weak.


    In less than a few days, the alliance composed of the BAHAs Empire, the slian state and the kingdom of RI yestij continuously mobilized troops to the northern border between the deliberative state and the kingdom with the help of magic.


    Without exception, these troops are equipped with a large number of thermal weapons provided by Allen.


    The hunter association also sent a full thousand of the most elite formal members to prepare for strong enemies such as dragons and giants that are difficult to kill.


    As the last guardian of mankind, the dark Scripture makes no secret of making a direct public appearance to let the other party know that he is here.


    He even killed a young red dragon in a small-scale conflict and in a cruel and bloody way, and presented his head to the platinum Dragon King, chandulux besion.


    For a moment, the whole world felt the tension.


    Especially for the reviewers who don''t know where the platinum Dragon King has gone and when he will come back, they have to bear great pressure and casualties every day.


    The Dragon Kings who are used to looking down on all living beings suddenly find that the weakest human beings have unconsciously grown to such a terrible level.


    Whether it is a large-scale popular hot weapon in the army or an elite from the hunter Association, it can form a crushing advantage over the reviewing country.


    Even they themselves have become prey in the eyes of hunters.


    A dragon king just wanted to fly over the human coalition camp to investigate the situation. As a result, he was beaten by dozens of "fourth day disasters" and seriously injured.


    If it weren''t for running fast, it is estimated that the grave grass would be three meters high now.


    If the Dragon King is still like this, the Asian legion of the appraisal country naturally needs not to say more.


    Although by virtue of racial superiority, almost every military commander is equal to the strong man who has crossed the heroic field of mankind, he can''t stand the ground washing of separated artillery.


    The two sides have not yet started a full-scale war. The death toll has reached four or five thousand, and there are almost the same number of wounded.


    Appreciating the picture of the enemy''s land howling everywhere, the blood emperor showed a happy smile on his face and asked without looking back: "Your Excellency Alan! Since we have such a big advantage, why don''t we launch a general attack? "


    "Launch a general attack? Why launch a general attack? " Allen asked with a smile.


    "Well... Of course, it is the complete destruction of the agrarian Council! Isn''t that the purpose of our war? " The blood emperor''s face showed a puzzled expression.


    "No! Your majesty, you want to interrupt. If we cannot kill the platinum Dragon King, chandulux pesion, it will be meaningless to destroy the Council country. Moreover, after losing the consultative state, a real dragon king like him will become particularly dangerous and unpredictable. The reason why Lord Allen did not launch an attack was that he used the review country as a bait to lure the platinum Dragon King to appear. " The chief priest of the church explained patiently.


    For a long time, the Sloan church regarded the deliberative state as a potential opponent, and even compared it with chandulux pesion, so it is very clear how terrible the damage caused by the platinum Dragon King can be.


    If this guy doesn''t die and the deliberative country is destroyed, the human country can''t expect peace in the future.


    In front of the real dragon king who fully mastered the original magic, neither the ordinary Dragon King nor the appraisal country has any value.


    Why did the former eight desires King run amok on the mainland and destroy almost all countries and regimes?


    Just because they are players who come through, holding a powerful power that the indigenous people can''t imagine?


    no


    Of course not!


    Because they killed several real dragon kings who mastered the original magic in the frontal confrontation!


    Even the use of world props made it particularly difficult to use Shiyuan magic, resulting in the withdrawal of other dragon kings who originally wanted to do it.


    In other words, no matter who wants to dominate the world, the best way is to announce the birth of a new overlord to the whole world by killing the real dragon king.


    "Kill the real dragon king... It''s exciting just to think about it." The blood emperor''s tone was full of expectation.


    Although he is a waste wood in martial arts and magic, he has no talent at all.


    But the profession given by the hunter Association freed him from the original embarrassing situation.


    In addition, you can take advantage of your personal relationship with Allen to let the four knights of the Empire brush copies with themselves. At present, you are a very high-level Warlock.


    As for why the Warlock is chosen as his profession, of course, it is because the warlock has the prop of soul stone, which can come back from the dead.


    Moreover, the demon he summoned remained invisible at the moment. Once he found that his master was attacked, he would immediately send the charm ability to fix the other party in place.


    It can be said that the Imperial Emperor almost engraved the word "fear of death" on his forehead.


    "Hum! Speak as if you would fight. " Jue die and Jue life disdained.


    Just when the blood emperor was unconvinced and wanted to refute two sentences, a huge shadow suddenly appeared on everyone''s head out of thin air. Its huge degree was like an island, which directly covered the whole sky.


    "This... This is..."


    The chief priest from the religious state was completely stunned by the scene in front of him!


    As for the Empire, the emperor was already too frightened to speak.


    Because this is not something like a floating island, but a giant dragon that blocks out the sky and the sun.


    To be exact, it is the holy Dragon King, one of the four known real dragon kings in the world.


    And the platinum Dragon King, chandulux pesion, stood impressively on the back of the holy Dragon King.


    Around him, you can vaguely see about a dozen giant dragons with different shapes and colors.


    One of them is extremely huge and presents seven colored scales, which should be the legendary seven colored Dragon King.


    The other one, covered with black fog, is probably the changdark Dragon King.


    As for the other dragons, it should be the "loving mother" organization.


    "Oh! There are three of the four real dragon kings, only one rotten coffin is missing. Can''t you see that your platinum Dragon King''s face is still very big. " Alan smiled and clapped.


    "Oh? Didn''t run away after seeing us show up? You should be the human who is arrogant enough to go to war with our dragon family, right? " The colorful dragon king pursed his mouth and showed an interested expression.


    As a disgrace of the dragon family, his favorite thing to do is to engage in cross racial childbirth. He has given birth to many descendants with dragon blood, so he did not show strong hostility like other Dragon Kings.


    "Escape? Why run? It is you who should escape! "


    With that, Alan sounded the whistle to summon the wolves.


    instantaneous!


    Rubeus and his children appeared out of thin air, with a terrible smell all over them, and raised their hair with a harsh howl.


    "Ouch!!!!!!!!!!"


    instantaneous!


    Within a few kilometers, animals, including horses, fled uncontrollably like frightened.


    But that''s not over!


    Ellen followed closely and said to the red dragon lying on his shoulder pretending to be harmless to humans and animals: "Verna Rasas! Let''s play together! "


    "Me too? Are you sure? " The latter asked in surprise.


    You know, she hasn''t fought in a long time. I''m a little used to the auxiliary role I play now, and even forget that I have almost the same combat effectiveness as my master.


    "Oh, sure." Alan smiled and nodded.


    "All right! It''s also good to exercise your muscles and bones occasionally. "


    The voice just fell!


    Vilna lasas jumped into the air, and her body expanded like a balloon in the process, and finally became more than ten times bigger than the holy Dragon King.


    As the red dragon who controls the power of life, she can adjust her body size at will. Now what she shows is far from the limit.


    "You... Are you also a dragon?"


    The platinum Dragon King stared. He couldn''t believe that a small ugly pseudo Dragon creature was also a dragon king like himself.


    If only he was huge, he wouldn''t be so impolite, but the surging vitality has exceeded almost any living creature in the world.


    "Dragon clan? no Don''t get me wrong! I''m not like you little reptiles! I am the Red Dragon Queen who controls life! " Verna lassas raised her chin proudly.


    "Damn it! Chandulux! What kind of enemy have you provoked? " The holy Dragon King, who has always been silent, finally couldn''t help asking loudly.


    "I... I don''t know."


    The platinum Dragon King has begun to doubt Longsheng a little.


    "What should I do? Do you want to retreat? " Chang Dark Dragon King is obviously a little counselled.


    Because he felt a strong threat whether it was Werner lasas who had revealed her true body or the wolves on the ground.


    Although in terms of pure quantity, the Dragon nationality still has some advantages for the time being.


    But among all the dragons present, only the four real Dragon Kings really fully mastered the original magic.


    The rest either didn''t touch the edge of the original magic at all, or they could barely use a little.


    In this level of combat, it is only cannon fodder at best.


    "Retreat? i ''m sorry! You can''t go anymore. Now, let me first make a screening to remove the unqualified garbage. "


    Allen''s ability to launch barrier fruit on the spot, completely trapped himself and his opponent in a sealed space with a super giant barrier that blocks out the sun.


    Then he rose into the air as an electric light and fell down as a huge ball of lightning.


    "Lei Ying!"


    "No! Get out of the way! "


    The colorful dragon king shouted to remind his fellow creatures around him.


    But unfortunately, the leiying released by Allen is not a slow thing like ainilu.


    Just for a moment, the bright and dazzling thunder light blooms in the barrier space!


    Boom!!!!!!!


    A deafening noise echoed in the sky.


    Except for a few dragon kings who mastered high-level magic and original magic, the other dragons turned into black charred corpses like carbon under this blow.


    Not that they didn''t want to run, but that they couldn''t cut through the barrier standing around.


    Just one hit!


    At least ten dragon bentos with the name of dragon king died!


    Such a tragic scene, let alone the reviewers, was stunned, even the human side was also stunned.


    In particular, the dazzling electric light displayed by Lei Ying at the moment of falling excited the eager hunters behind, and even couldn''t help but start cheering loudly.


    Now they can finally confirm that their president is the strongest existence in the world.


    "Is this the strength of the president?"


    Rahagi, the leader of the Cang rose team, opened her eyes and couldn''t believe what she saw.


    Because she knew that even in the tenth order and even super position magic, there was no lightning spell comparable to Lei Ying just now.


    "It''s completely beyond the existence of gods and demons! Is this guy really human? " Glenn felt his heart beating wildly in his chest.


    "Shut up! Watch it! This may be the only chance in our life to witness the strongest power in the world! " Yville scolded sadly.


    Her present state and mood are so excited that an abnormal flush appears on her pale face.


    In fact, not only the green rose team, but also other teams such as the dark sword and the four counselors are staring at the battlefield ahead.


    Without exception, they all want to see where the Alan limit, the founder and President of the hunter Association and known as the strongest human being, is.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight..."


    "I can''t imagine that eight can survive in that situation." Ellen said with a little surprise.


    Although Lei Ying didn''t do his best just now, even so, it was beyond his expectation to have so many Dragon Kings alive.


    Naturally, the three real dragon kings who have fully mastered Shiyuan magic need not say more. Looking at the flashing soul energy on their bodies, they have absolutely applied the defensive magic of Shiyuan magic, so it''s not surprising that they can completely deal with the damage of Lei Ying.


    But it''s a little surprising that the remaining five escaped by virtue of half hanging son''s original magic and rank magic.


    "Big bang!"


    The platinum Dragon King, chandulux pesion, was obviously angry and sad by the tragic death of his kind, and without thinking, he performed his most destructive original magic.


    instantaneous!


    A white light mass appears out of thin air in the barrier and continues to compress, compress and recompress internally until it becomes a point only the size of a needle tip.


    Next second


    The power of compression suddenly disappeared!


    Light spots release energy outward at an incredible speed and trigger a chain reaction like nuclear fusion.


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    The terrible explosion and mushroom cloud will swallow everything around in an instant!

 Chapter 836

    "Chandulux! You big jerk! Do you want to kill us together? "


    The colorful dragon king rushed out of the mushroom cloud in embarrassment. Nearly one-third of the scales on his body were torn by the terrible explosion, constantly splashing scarlet blood, and his tone was full of panic and anger.


    You know, if his reaction was a little slow just now, he might not be able to fly out.


    "Shut up! This is not the time to discuss this! "


    The platinum Dragon King was obviously angry too. He turned back impolitely, staring at the dust and white smoke raised by the center of the explosion.


    "Is he... Dead?"


    Chang Dark Dragon King, who escaped first, asked in an uncertain tone.


    As for the last real dragon king, the holy Dragon King, because of his huge size, he used some original magic to fly high into the sky for the first time, and is fighting with werna lasas.


    Just the airflow generated by the wings of both sides formed an amazing hurricane around.


    The Dragon flame from his mouth reflects a magnificent scene in the whole sky.


    The loud noise and roar of each confrontation between the two sides are like two huge air islands colliding together.


    The only difference is that the holy Dragon King has already gone all out and kept exerting his most powerful original magic.


    But Werner lasas didn''t even use one tenth of her power. Just by virtue of her body size ten times larger than the other party and life energy comparable to the whole planet, she played her opponent in the hands of the stock market, and even tried to imitate and copy those interesting original magic through observation.


    However, at present, the platinum Dragon King obviously had no energy to pay attention to the battle of the giant beast above his head, and responded without thinking: "I don''t know! But I don''t think a monster like him who surpasses gods and demons will die so easily! "


    The voice just fell!


    A figure slowly stood up from the center of the explosion.


    "Use soul energy to create an explosion like a nuclear fusion reaction? You are surprisingly capable. If it''s other players who cross over, I''m afraid they will be killed by the second with only one hit. But unfortunately, I''m so familiar with this explosion that I can find dozens of ways to avoid injury. "


    With the familiar voice, Allen finally appeared in everyone''s sight again.


    Not only did he look unharmed, but even his clothes were not contaminated with a grain of dust, as if he had not been affected by the explosion at all.


    "What?! How is that possible! " The platinum Dragon King stared with incredible expression.


    Not only him, but also several other Dragon Kings were shocked and speechless.


    After all, the "ultimate Big Bang" is the most destructive of all the original magic at present. The radius of the lethal range alone has reached several kilometers.


    In addition, being blocked by the barrier, almost all the released energy is limited to this small range, and the actual lethality has been greatly enhanced.


    Unless you can fly several kilometers high like the dragon, you can''t hide.


    This can be seen from the serious injury of the colorful dragon king.


    "Hehe, don''t be so surprised. The real fun has just begun. I promise, it will make you experience more surprises before you die. "


    With that, Allen pulled out the revolver hanging on his left belt and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Bang!


    A bullet smeared with a white mark shot out of the barrel in an instant and hit a dragon king with light blue scales with a biting chill.


    instantaneous!


    The anti magic scale enough to resist the magic power below the sixth order was pierced by the warhead and directly embedded into the body.


    Before he could react to what had happened, the terrible ultra-low temperature suddenly gushed out of the wound, completely frozen it in less than 0.1 second, and then spread rapidly around.


    In about two or three seconds, the whole barrier space is covered with white solid ice.


    "Hello! Alan! Don''t patronize a person to enjoy, save some for me. " Ying was very dissatisfied and knocked on the outer wall of the barrier with her spear and staff.


    "Ah! sorry! I had so much fun that I accidentally forgot you. Come and join the carnival. " Allen raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and the surrounding barrier disappeared on the spot.


    Sakura didn''t even say a word of nonsense. She jumped into the air and jumped into the changdark Dragon King surrounded by black fog.


    But juexi juexi suddenly swung the scythe of the God of death in his hand and slashed at another real dragon king, the colorful dragon king.


    As for Rubeus and his descendants, they quickly launched a siege on the remaining Dragon Kings.


    For a moment, it became a terrible battlefield within a few kilometers from the sky to the earth.


    The amazing destructive power of both sides, even if only the aftershock, can instantly make the bones of ordinary soldiers disappear.


    Looking at the young dragon kings who accepted their invitation to help one by one, they were knocked down and torn apart by the wolves. Chaindulux Bai Zion finally couldn''t help but take out his mace - the guild weapon of the king of eight desires, held it high and roared: "come! The guardian of aleutio! I swear by my honor and life! As long as you help me kill the enemy in front of me, I will give it back to you. "


    "What?! That... That''s the guild weapon of the eight desire king! " The long pupil of the priest of the religious country suddenly widened, and his heart began to beat violently.


    Because no one in the human camp knows more about the power of the guardian of "ailuantiyou" than him.


    The God of death, the last guardian of the church state, died in the hands of King Bayu.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of portals opened out of thin air, and a large number of creatures of different races and shapes came out of them.


    You don''t have to ask, they are the guardians of the sky city "ailuentiu".


    The leader stared at the weapon in the platinum Dragon King''s hand, which symbolized the power and glory of the guild, and replied in a deep voice: "the transaction is established! Remember your promise! "


    "Of course!" Chandulux nodded without hesitation.


    Although he knows that doing so is very likely to free these dangerous guys from bondage and become a great threat to the world order again.


    But in the face of Allen, who has no bottom, he can''t care so much.


    "Sorry, stranger. For ashgart! You must die today! " The head''s guardian''s eyes glittered with naked and undisguised killing intention.


    But before he ordered the attack, he saw a giant falling from the top of his head and falling heavily less than ten meters away from him, smashing a pit with a radius of 30 meters.


    Then, Sakura fell from the sky like a female martial god, mocking in a contemptuous tone: "who did you just say must die today?"


    "It''s you?! Why are you here! " The head guardian''s face suddenly changed.


    Even the other NPC of "AILU entiu" behind them subconsciously began to retreat, with naked and undisguised fear flashing in their eyes.


    No one will forget that a few months ago, the purple haired girl came to her own territory and made a big scene. She killed the whole guild alone, and even threatened to completely destroy the city of the sky if she didn''t hand over the "Wuming curse instrument".


    Finally, they were forced to agree to this humiliating condition.


    You know, in these hundreds of years, no one has ever succeeded in using force to take even a magical item from "ailuyntiyou", not to mention such precious world props as "Wuming mantra instrument".


    "Because the people you just said you were going to kill were my teacher and adoptive father."


    When she said these words, Sakura''s eyes twinkled with a chilling light.


    Needless to ask, she is very angry now, and the consequences are very, very serious.


    "Ah ah! human beings! I''ll kill you! "


    Chang Dark Dragon King, who had just fallen from a high altitude, suddenly climbed out of the pit, opened his big mouth full of sharp teeth and ejected a deadly black breath.


    This is not an ordinary dragon breath, but an extremely terrible original magic.


    Any unlucky soul will be completely swallowed up by the darkness and eventually become a part of the black fog surrounding each other''s body.


    "Shut up!"


    Ying raised the black spear and staff in her hand and let the three sections of the staff with mysterious red lines start to rotate.


    In the blink of an eye, the surrounding space began to be distorted by some terrible force, and the incidental wind pressure alone easily tore the earth apart.


    The black dragon breath was blown away without even getting close.


    She didn''t even have any interest in looking back at the changdark Dragon King. She just threw the weapon back at will.


    Boom!!!!!!


    instantaneous!


    The place where the spear and staff pass, whether the black dragon breath formed by Shiyuan magic or the ground under their feet, are all forcibly squeezed into tiny particles that cannot be distinguished by the naked eye.


    Chang Dark Dragon King even had time to react, so he was directly stabbed in the chest, and then his whole body became a rain of blood, meat and bone debris under the tear of space distortion and wind pressure.


    Obviously, this new weapon was made by Allen with reference to the glittering and most powerful treasure, guaili sword.


    Although the power may not be as powerful as the original with mystery and belief blessing, the power should not be underestimated.


    All the people who saw this scene felt a chill.


    After all, what was killed this time was not an ordinary Dragon King, but a real dragon king who mastered Shiyuan magic. He also killed players who crossed over, holding one of the 20 strongest world props in his hand.


    But what happened?


    He didn''t even have the chance to use the world props, so he was killed by a girl who looked 16 or 17 years old.


    Such a shocking picture instantly quieted the whole battlefield.


    However, Sakura, like nothing else, summoned her weapons back through magic, approached the guardian of "ailuentiyou" at an extremely slow pace, and issued an ultimatum in a tone without any emotional color.


    "Choose! Is it kneeling down to surrender and wait for the fall, or am I killing all of them. If it''s the latter, I won''t be merciful this time! But will be destroyed together with your city of the sky! "


    "I... we choose to surrender."


    After a fierce inner struggle, the leader of the guardian immediately knelt on one knee and lowered his arrogant head.


    His move triggered a chain reaction in an instant.


    In less than a few seconds, the guardians who came out of the transmission door without exception knelt on the ground, and the girl who spoke forward said she had no intention of resistance.


    Anyway, the meaning of their existence is to protect the safety of the guild.


    Although all the players who passed through have died, all the remaining NPCs over the past few hundred years are still conscientiously performing their duties. Otherwise, they will not be threatened by the platinum Dragon King with guild weapons and will not leave "ailuintiyou" in their hands.


    Sakura undoubtedly felt the other party''s heartfelt fear, and immediately nodded with satisfaction: "very good! Wise choice! Now go back and stay! "


    "As you wish!"


    The first Guardian didn''t even have a word of nonsense. He just glanced at the guild weapon in the platinum Dragon King''s hand with extremely eager eyes, and then led his companions through the portal again.


    When the last one left, Alan joked in a very unplayable tone: "Oh! What a misfortune! This card doesn''t seem to work at all. Do you have any other means now? If so, make it out quickly. Otherwise... Today is the end of your whole dragon clan! "


    "Have you been to elion tiyo?" Chayndulux asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "Isn''t that taken for granted! Where else do you think so many rank magic of the hunter association comes from? Because I forced those guardians to hand over the Wuming mantra document, which records all levels of magic in the world! " Alan took the priceless magic prop out of his pocket and shook it in front of the other party.


    Just as they talked, the holy Dragon King finally lost.


    Its huge body directly fell down from a height of tens of thousands of meters, smashing a huge pit comparable to the island on the ground with a bang. Its amazing kinetic energy instantly created a large earthquake with a magnitude of more than 8, and the violent shaking can be clearly felt for hundreds of kilometers.


    Whether it was the human coalition or the Legion assembled by the deliberative country, people fell on their backs in an instant.


    Fortunately, it is in the wild, and most of the surrounding trees have been cut down, which has not caused too many casualties. Most of them are minor injuries such as rubbing and touching.


    Just when everyone was shocked by the spectacular scene in front of him, wernarasas suddenly flew down without warning, directly opened her mouth, bit on the huge body of the holy Dragon King, tore off a large piece of bloody meat and swallowed it.


    At this moment, like everyone''s deepest nightmare, she tore up the real dragon king''s body one by one, and then swallowed it.


    That kind of bloodthirsty and cruel from the depths of the soul was like a heavy hammer, hitting the hearts of the remaining dragons.


    After eating the last piece, the terrible red dragon licked the broken meat and blood on his mouth, raised his head and looked at the platinum Dragon King and the colorful dragon king. His eyes were like appreciating two plates of delicious dishes in a gourmet.


    "Shiyuan Magic - accurate transmission!"


    Realizing that the war would be lost, chandulux Baishi immediately jumped on Allen''s position and disappeared into a white light.


    Of course, Alan himself disappeared with him.


    But whether it''s Sakura or Vilna lasas, or the wolves who are biting and devouring the blood and flesh of the ordinary Dragon King, they don''t mean to worry at all. They still do what they should do.


    Even altoria, the supreme commander of the human coalition army, did not feel that the exhausted platinum Dragon King could pose any threat to Allen. She held up her golden sword and led the army to launch an all-round attack on the review country.


    For a moment, tens of thousands of shells fell from the sky and exploded over the enemy''s head like a god of death.

 Chapter 837

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the deafening explosion and fire, eight legions at the forefront of the review country were destroyed in an instant.


    Because they have never experienced a hot war, most Asian soldiers do not know how to defend against shells falling from the sky. They either stand in place and wait for the explosion to kill themselves, or run around like headless flies.


    Some turned around and ran to the rear. As a result, they were all killed by the extended bombing of artillery on the way back.


    Others rushed frantically to the front, trying to rush into the human army, give full play to their advantages in strength, endurance and agility, and use their cold weapons to kill.


    But when they rushed out of the shell coverage, they found in despair that there were rows of musketeers waiting for themselves.


    And all these human soldiers have Hunter classes.


    After a volley, the Asians immediately fell down like pieces of wheat cut by a sickle.


    Even if those strong guys don''t die, they will be hurt a little.


    Next, the Musketeers will use their professional skills, such as concussion shooting, arcane shooting, poisonous snake spike and so on, to kill all these escaped fish on the road of charging.


    As for those military leaders who have crossed the heroic field, or special races such as giants and dragons, which are naturally powerful, they are solved by the elite of the hunter Association.


    In just a dozen minutes since the full-scale war, the defense lines painstakingly established by the reviewers have all collapsed.


    In addition, I saw many Dragon Kings being beaten by humans, and even two real Dragon Kings fell, so my morale has long fallen to a low point.


    If we had not known that the goal of the human coalition this time was to completely destroy our homes, we might have chosen to throw down our weapons and surrender.


    After all, even the so-called strongest platinum Dragon King, chandulux pesion, escaped. What can they do.


    Unfortunately, in Allen''s plan, this is a battle of power and will not accept prisoners at all.


    On the one hand, through merciless destruction, all alien races should realize that the times have changed. Since then, mankind has been the overlord of the whole world. Resisting mankind is equivalent to seeking death.


    On the other hand, it is necessary for human soldiers to personally feel that those Asian people who used to be extremely strong fall in front of themselves one by one, so as to establish absolute self-confidence.


    ¡°Excalibur£¡¡±


    With the dazzling golden light sweeping across the battlefield, altoria and 3000 cavalry with an average class level of more than 60 charged directly at the headquarters of the deliberative country.


    This is an elite team carefully selected and put together by the hunter Association, the Kingdom, the church and the Empire.


    Including the dark sword team, the dark rose team, the four counselors team of the association, the four knights of the Empire, the warrior captain Ge Jeff of the Kingdom, "nail knife" Brian angulaus, as well as the sunshine Scripture and dark Scripture of the Church


    Even those old magistrates went into battle in person in order to annihilate the high-level officials of the appraisal country at one stroke.


    They know very well what this war means to the whole human race.


    "Be careful! The dragons swooped down! " A hunter in lock armor shouted at his throat.


    "Leave it alone! Keep moving! I''ll solve these dragons! " Gejeff''s eyes twinkled with sharp eyes and subconsciously clenched the sword in his hand.


    Although Allen was never forgiven for killing the old king, as the country became better and better under the rule of King Mao, he finally chose to put down his hatred and perform his duties again.


    What''s more, this war is for the benefit of the whole mankind. Even if there are personal grievances, they should be put aside first.


    "Hello! Geoff! Let''s compare who killed more? " Brian, who has always regarded the chief soldier as his lifelong opponent, grinned and suggested.


    "Oh? Can you also attack targets in the air? " Gejeff glanced at each other unexpectedly.


    Brian answered without thinking, "of course! In order to catch up with you, I have been in a fierce battle these months. "


    "Good! Then let''s have a comparison! "


    The voice just fell!


    Gejeff''s ability to activate his mind disappeared from his horse''s back.


    Next second


    He appeared directly on the back of a dragon, directly launched his martial arts and slashed it down.


    Poof!


    Just one hit!


    The dragon''s head rolled down from its neck, and the dazzling blood splashed in the sky, forming a spectacular blood mist.


    "Damn it! It''s a foul of you to start without saying hello! "


    Brian roared, turned over and jumped up from his horse. He pulled out his knife in mid air and fiercely waved a flying cut at another diving dragon.


    Poof!


    No accidents!


    The dragon was cut in half directly from the middle. Before it could spit out breath, it hit the ground with its head down, splashing a lot of gravel and dust.


    Obviously, this guy exchanged swordsmanship from the pirate king world at the hunter Association.


    After all, as a pure swordsman, the biggest difference between him and others lies in his desire and pursuit for excellent swordsmanship.


    In particular, the sword method of the pirate king world, which pays attention to momentum, coincides with his own field and sword drawing and cutting skills.


    Under the rolling of gejeff and Brian, only six dragons trying to dive and spit out deadly breath became corpses on the ground, and no one could be hurt.


    of course!


    As a price, they were all left behind by the fast-moving troops.


    Although the warrior commander has the ability to move instantly and catch up with him, he did not do so. Instead, he stayed in place and burst out a heroic laugh at his former opponent and friend: "ha ha! What a beautiful chop! Long time no see, you''re getting stronger! Brian! "


    "You too! The ability to move instantaneously should be rare even in the whole Hunter Association. " Brian responded with a slight upturned corner of his mouth.


    "Well, are you interested in making some big news with me?" As gejeff asked, he gently shook the dragon blood on the sword.


    "Oh? What kind of big news? " Brian hacked an Asian who tried to launch a sneak attack from behind.


    As the two had separated from the big army, the legions of the appraisal country scattered by the sword of King Mao''s victory oath soon gathered again and were ready to kill the two lone enemies.


    "It''s simple! Let''s see who held on longer before King Arthur completely destroyed the top of the Council. "


    With the last word blurted out, gejeff instantly moved to the top of a giant more than four meters tall and stabbed his sword into each other''s eyes at a lightning speed.


    "Ah ah!!!!!!!!!"


    The severe pain made the giant scream, and then fell on his back to the ground and died.


    Because it is not only the eyeball that is pierced, but also the brain connected by the optic nerve behind the eyeball.


    "No problem! I won''t lose to you again this time! "


    After that, Brian used his martial arts to open his field, covered hundreds of Asian soldiers in front of him, and directly waved a terrible chop.


    In the blink of an eye, about two or three hundred people were cut off, and the blood and intestines immediately dyed the ground red.


    Coupled with the painful wail and scream, it is a hell like scene.


    However, in the past, these scenes often occurred in the slaughter of humans by aliens and monsters, but today they are completely the opposite.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the east far from land, Allen is standing in a special urban center standing on the rough sea.


    Its shape is so strange that it is completely out of tune with the surrounding environment.


    Obviously, it was not built by fish man or sea dragon, but the guild stronghold brought by Captain 13 heroes when they crossed three hundred years ago.


    Although it is not as high as the Nazarene underground tomb in ANZ and the sky city of the eight desires king, it can still be called an iron wall for the indigenous people of the world.


    The platinum Dragon King, chandulux pesion, was standing next to a girl and asked in a deep voice, "how''s it going? Does he still refuse to resurrect? "


    "Well! yes. He made it clear that no matter what the world became, it had nothing to do with himself. But for the sake of his former companionship, he agreed to lend you the will of the world for the time being. "


    After that, the girl took out a very insignificant weapon from her arms.


    "World will?!"


    When the platinum dragon king saw the weapon, his pupils suddenly enlarged and his breathing became urgent.


    As one of the thirteen heroes, no one knows better than him how terrible this weapon, which usually only has the power of an ordinary stick, is.


    Whoever holds it means that he can draw strength from the roots of his world and become stronger.


    Even the lowest goblin can become the strongest creature with the blessing of the will of the world.


    In short, the person holding this prop represents the will of the planet under his feet.


    Unless the other side has the power to surpass the whole world, it will be defeated by those who are blessed by the will of the world.


    "Yes! Take it! Remember to return it when you run out. "


    The girl directly threw the world will to each other, and then jumped into the deepest underground of the city and disappeared without a trace.


    "So... Is this the last card you prepared to kill me? A world will from one of the 20 strongest world props in the Yggdrasil game? " After a long silence, Allen finally couldn''t help showing a strange expression.


    From the slightly frivolous tone, it''s not hard to hear that he didn''t pay attention to the so-called world will at all.


    Otherwise, with the speed of thunder and lightning, you can win it before the other party reacts.


    "Hum! What, are you afraid? "


    Feeling the blessing from the will of the world in his hand, the platinum Dragon King regained his confidence again.


    He has enough reason to believe that he will win the one-on-one duel.


    "Afraid?" Alan smiled and shook his head¡° no no no I think you misunderstood something. I just think it''s funny. Because you clearly hate the impact of players on the world, but now you have to rely on the power of players to fight me. "


    "The captain of the thirteen heroes is different from you guys! He is a real hero! " The platinum Dragon King defended his former companions.


    "Hero? Please don''t tarnish the word hero! In my opinion, this guy is just a lame fool fooled by you. He thinks he is a hero to save the world, but he is actually just a tool man used. Oh, I almost forgot that he is still a coward, a coward who dare not face his mistakes and wants to escape everything with death. " Allen said sarcastically.


    What bullshit thirteen heroes'' Captain!


    After reading the records of the church state, he understood that these guys were idiots who were played by the platinum Dragon King in front of him.


    It is estimated that at the beginning, chandulux pesion must want the players passing through to fight with the NPC of the six God guild, and it is best to die together.


    Unexpectedly, the captain holding the will of the world could become stronger without limit, which made him have a strong sense of crisis to some extent.


    In order to prevent the previous eight desires King sweeping the mainland from happening again, he deliberately used the weakness of human nature to design a game so that he missed and killed his most important companion. As a result, he was discouraged and even unwilling to resurrect.


    For the platinum Dragon King who hides behind the scenes and controls everything, Allen never mind guessing each other''s ideas in a bad way.


    What''s more, the cold attitude of the girl suspected of being an NPC of the guild just now also confirms this in some way.


    "Shut up! I won''t allow you to tarnish his reputation and honor! go to hell! The filth of the Dragon Emperor! "


    Chaydulux pesion roared, raised the will of the world, and suddenly released the original magic - the ultimate big bang.


    This time, the power has obviously been greatly strengthened.


    In the blink of an eye, dazzling white light and mushroom clouds rose into the sky, directly razing the part above the sea level of the city to the ground.


    Even the sea water boils and evaporates under the action of terrorist explosion, setting off huge waves hundreds of meters high.


    Unfortunately, Allen, who was at the center of the explosion, was still unharmed. Instead, he looked at the traces of destruction and melting around with great interest and commented with a smile: "it''s about twice as powerful as before. i see! This is the role of the will of the world. I think I seem to understand why someone is so afraid of it. "


    "Go to hell! Big bang! Big bang! "Big bang!"


    Seeing that his attack had no effect, the platinum Dragon King simply put all his eggs in one basket and released it three times in a row.


    Moreover, the power of each explosion will be twice as strong as the last one with the blessing of the will of the world.


    By the time of the third explosion, the coverage and power were no different from those of tens of millions of tons of thermonuclear weapons.

 Chapter 838

    Boom!!!!!!!!


    When the third extreme explosion was detonated, even the sun in the sky was eclipsed.


    Its instant fireball and its terrible speed expand outward to form a high temperature and high pressure area that can not be described in words.


    But at this time, a huge black hole appeared out of thin air and directly swallowed up the whole explosion process without leaving any residue.


    If the ground where the center point has completely melted into red magma proves that the explosion just happened, I''m afraid the platinum Dragon King will mistakenly think that his eyes and brain are hallucinating.


    He couldn''t understand what the other party had done, and how could he have quietly lost the research explosion blessed by the will of the world.


    "I think you must be wondering why the last big bang didn''t work, right?" Allen seemed to see through each other''s heart and asked with a smile, playing with the little black ball in his hand.


    "What''s that thing in your hand?" Chandulux pesion narrowed his eyes and tried carefully.


    He was obviously not a fool. He noticed that the huge black hole that had just flashed away was changed from that small spherical black thing.


    "This?"


    Allen raised his right palm, a "singularity" created by the combination of soul fruit and dark fruit.


    "You can call it a black hole. Normally, it should be a distortion in time and space formed by the collapse of extremely high-quality celestial bodies. It has almost infinite gravity and can capture and swallow everything, including light. But I''m a little different. It''s made through something called demon fruit and lineage factor. Strictly speaking, it''s not as terrible as a real black hole, but it''s enough to deal with your original magic - the big bang. "


    "You swallowed my research explosion with that thing?" An incredible expression appeared on the platinum Dragon King''s face.


    Now he finally realized that the other party had dozens of ways to avoid the ultimate big bang. He was not talking big, but really had some power he had never heard of or seen before.


    Allen nodded meaningfully, "that''s right! Black holes can not only devour the big bang, but also completely devour you and the sea city under your feet. So unless you have other means, even with the blessing of the will of the world, it is impossible to cause even the slightest harm to me. Feel the horror of infinite gravity! This is the law of physics beyond nuclear fusion! "


    The voice just fell!


    He gently threw the black spot that had been compressed into a "singularity" state forward.


    [dangerous!]


    Undoubtedly, the platinum Dragon King was keenly aware of the horror of this humble little thing and immediately used his transmission magic to escape into the air.


    As a result, the next second


    The singularity instantly expanded to a giant black hole with a radius of more than 10 kilometers, directly wrapped the marine city and the surrounding sea area, and then quickly narrowed down and flew back to its owner.


    Boom!


    With the complete disappearance of the sea city, a huge hole appeared in the middle of the sea.


    Under the influence of gravity, the surrounding sea water immediately swarmed in from all directions, beating and impacting each other, making a deafening sound.


    Eventually form a vortex of terror enough to crush everything.


    At the center of the vortex, you can vaguely see many torn large fish bodies and sea water stained with blood.


    "This... This is the black hole of infinite gravity?!"


    The platinum dragon was so frightened by this unreasonable force that the scales all over his body stood up.


    He can''t imagine if he had just escaped in time, would he have been swallowed up by that dark thing, or would he say that the world will be the strongest prop in the player''s mouth and can protect himself from being robbed.


    "Hehe! As I said, you will experience more surprises before you die. This is just the beginning! So please give full play to the prop in your hand - the power of the will of the world! Let me see how strong it can make you! Whether it can really pose any threat to me. "


    After that, Alan suddenly had a bow shining brightly in his hand.


    Orange bow - solidar ¡¤ anger of the stars.


    When the bowstring was slowly pulled open, the magic from the solar well began to slowly inject into it to form an arrow composed of pure energy.


    But this time, he was not in a hurry to launch, but kept accumulating power, accumulating power and accumulating power.


    After a while, the arrow gave off a smell of destruction.


    The platinum Dragon King was obviously frightened by the big black hole just now. He didn''t know what the other party was doing. He didn''t dare to act rashly at all. He just stared at the arrow nervously and prepared to dodge.


    He didn''t notice that Allen''s eyes had already turned into the shape of a red eternal kaleidoscope and had been locked.


    This attack can only be hard connected, otherwise the arrows will catch up no matter how far away they escape.


    "Are you ready?" Allen raised his head and asked meaningfully.


    "What do you mean?" The platinum dragon king suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "It''s simple! Once my finger is released, this arrow will hit your tail. If I were you, I would take the opportunity to add all the protection to myself now. Otherwise... You''ll say goodbye to your tail soon. " Ellen warned in a playful tone.


    It''s not easy to catch an opponent who can become infinitely stronger. He doesn''t want the other party to die so easily.


    "Must hit?!"


    The platinum Dragon King trembled subconsciously. Without saying a word, he quickly began to add a lot of protective magic to himself.


    When the last protection spell was finished, Allen finally gently released his finger holding the bow string.


    Whoosh!


    The energy arrow with violet light flew out in an instant.


    Because of its speed, the naked eye can''t even capture its flight path.


    In less than 0.01 seconds, the tip of the arrow hit the thick tail of the platinum Dragon King.


    He didn''t even have time to react. The whole person was overturned by the powerful magic explosion and fell uncontrollably to the sea.


    In this process, it can be vaguely seen that a large section of dragon tail leaves the body and rotates and falls into the center of the vortex formed after the disappearance of the sea city.


    Fortunately!


    Holding the will of the world, chandulux pesion, after all, was sheltered and blessed by the whole world. Instead of falling into the vortex, he stopped less than 10 meters away from the rough sea, endured severe pain, incited his wings, avoided the huge waves of hundreds of meters, and slowly returned to the relatively safe airspace.


    He was obviously very angry now. He stared at two bloodshot vertical pupils and asked, "damn human! You''ve been playing with me like a clown, haven''t you? "


    "Clown? no Of course not! I''m serious about training you as an opponent. How, does the will of the world now give you more and stronger power? Come on! Show me! Remember! If you can''t satisfy me, then I won''t give you any chance next. " Allen responded with a high looking down attitude.


    To be exact, he is testing whether the limit of the prop of the will of the world is the same as described, or whether it is just a half hanging fake and shoddy product.


    "You will pay for your arrogance!"


    The platinum Dragon King obviously realized that the other party was much stronger than himself, so he immediately injected all the magic of his whole body into the completely awakened weapon, ready to use it as a medium to launch his original magic.


    He knew that his magic could not be Allen''s opponent if he fought and consumed. He simply put all his eggs in one basket and gave full play to the Dragon Emperor''s blood flowing in his body.


    Only in this way can he have such a chance to win.


    "I look forward to you doing that! You should know the original magic you used before - the great bang, but I have learned it. "


    Alan raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    instantaneous!


    A white light spot appeared out of thin air on the sea a few kilometers away.


    Then a violent explosion swept everything within a few kilometers!


    A large amount of sea water soared into the air, even reaching a height of more than 1000 meters, and the subsequent tsunami tore the whole sea apart and rushed frantically around.


    Its power is amazing, even more terrible than that of the platinum Dragon King at the last time.


    Most importantly, this thing is different from thermonuclear weapons. The main energy comes from the magic driven by the soul, so it will not produce any radiation pollution at all.


    To be exact, the so-called original magic is actually to influence and reshape the magic form through the power of the soul.


    Only living people with strong souls can learn and master this unique magic system.


    It is said that the reason why the immortal coffin dragon king wants to kill thousands of lives and collect souls is to display his original original magic - Soul killing.


    Because he has fallen into immortality, he can''t do this with his dragon soul. He can only achieve his goal by consuming more soul energy.


    Similarly, the queen of the Dragon Kingdom, who has the blood of the colorful dragon king, needs to sacrifice millions of people to perform the original magic - the ultimate big bang, also comes from the same principle.


    After knowing this, Shiyuan magic no longer has any secrets in Allen''s eyes.


    Even by observing the fluctuation of the opponent''s soul before casting the spell, you can simulate the eight or nine times of the spell.


    The benefits of soul fruit are reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    "You... You learned my original magic?!" The tone of chandulux bethion was filled with shock and disbelief.


    You know, even most real dragons can''t learn and use Shiyuan Magic now.


    But now, a human has actually done it, and its power is even more amazing than its original.


    "Maybe you won''t believe it! In the eyes of many people, the mysterious soul power can be easily mastered by a little lifting and observation. Especially the skill like Shiyuan magic, which affects the form of magic through the soul. As long as I understand the rules, it''s easier for me to learn than eating and drinking water. " Alan explained with a smile.


    He could finally find a place to dispose of the thermonuclear warhead in his backpack that he didn''t know how long it had been kept.


    Because from now on, he himself is a walking nuclear bomb manufacturing base and silo.


    As long as one thought, it can release hundreds of extremely big explosions with power comparable to nuclear explosions in an instant.


    After all, the number of souls collected in this world alone has reached the level of millions, and is rapidly approaching the level of tens of millions.


    So don''t worry about the energy consumption of the soul at all.


    Coupled with the huge magic generated by the materialization of the third magic soul, Allen can even use a soul twice.


    First use magic - materialize the soul to obtain magic, then kill it, extract the soul into pure energy and store it.


    "Monster! Monsters like you shouldn''t exist at all! World! Please give me the power to kill this monster! I am willing to sacrifice my body and soul as a price! "


    The platinum Dragon King roared and raised his will to the world.


    At this moment, he had given up the hope of living. His mind was full of trying to kill the enemy in front of him and restore order in the chaotic world.


    Soon!


    The will of the prop world began to flash dazzling white light, and released a suffocating strong sense of oppression around.


    It''s like


    It''s as if the planet has developed a sense of self and is staring at its enemies.


    "Ha ha! The will of the world really deserves its reputation. I can finally do my best! "


    After clearly feeling the ubiquitous malice around him, Allen not only didn''t feel fear, but laughed recklessly.


    No hesitation or hesitation!


    He quickly pulled out the burning magic sword and wind thunder sword behind him, started the heart core of God instead of the heart, and awakened the life energy sleeping most of the time.


    A breath comparable to and even beyond the will of the world was finally completely released.


    For a moment, the whole sky and sea turned black.


    Lightning, hurricanes and tsunamis will completely turn the surrounding into a terrible abyss, and any life close will be crushed in an instant.


    "Go to hell! Monster! Shiyuan Magic - annihilation! "


    With a huge roar, the body of the platinum Dragon King exploded and cracked, turning into a sky of broken corpses and blood rain.


    His own soul is sucked into the will of the world and resonates with the magic source of the whole planet.


    Next second


    Thousands of energy swarmed from all directions, forming a circle around Allen''s body, constantly releasing energy to the inside for backlog.


    The most terrible thing is that this backlog is not only physical, but also for the soul.


    If it cannot be supported, it will be completely annihilated from the body to the soul, just like the name of Shiyuan magic, and even a trace will not be left.

 Chapter 839

    Under the influence of the will of the world, the planet has completely become Allen''s enemy.


    In particular, the ubiquitous energy is increasing every minute and every second. Its terrible pressure has turned the sea water into a terrible supercritical state.


    It is neither the solid ice that people think most of the time, nor the liquid or gaseous state, but the above three forms are mixed together and look like viscous jelly.


    These crystal clear water glittering like gemstones has reached a terrible temperature of more than 5000 or 6000 degrees Celsius.


    Not to mention the creatures in the ocean, even the sand on the seabed has become tiny semi crystalline particles.


    Some of them are diamonds condensed by carbon atoms under high temperature and high pressure, that is, the so-called diamonds, and others are metastable crystals formed by quartz under strong external pressure - smectite.


    From these strange phenomena and changes, it is not difficult to distinguish that at this moment, the surrounding environment has reached an amazing millions of atmospheres under the pressure of huge energy, which can not be borne by any creature at all.


    In particular, the fish, shrimp, crabs, mollusks, shellfish and a large number of algae in the sea are almost completely decomposed into the most basic molecules and atoms.


    But Allen still lives well with the huge vitality of the whole planet and the strength he has gained in other worlds, and even successfully blocks the terrible pressure almost tens of meters away from him.


    As for the method is also very simple!


    That''s the constant attack! Attack! Attack again!


    With the help of lightning speed, a spherical protective isolation layer is created out of thin air.


    No matter how much pressure there is outside, it can never affect the inside.


    If it is normal, such an all-out attack as now will inevitably lead to serious natural disasters such as earthquakes and tsunamis. If not, it may break through the earth''s crust and turn the whole world into ruins.


    However, now, due to the unimaginable huge pressure maintained by the outside world, these chopping attacks that were originally enough to tear the sky and the earth can only affect the range of about hundreds of meters at best. No matter how far away they are, they will be offset by the squeezing pressure to the inside.


    Not enough!


    Not enough!


    More pressure!


    Bigger!


    Allen, who was completely excited, roared in his heart.


    Because he has become so powerful that he can''t even find a decent opponent.


    But now, the hostility from the whole world finally gave him a chance to test how strong he had become.


    For a moment, a deafening roar broke out on the sea.


    The two artifacts of Yan devil sword and wind thunder sword are like the pillars of Optimus in ancient legends. They are constantly reflected in front of us and shine brightly.


    The energy released by it changes the color of heaven and earth!


    But when Allen enjoyed the excitement of being able to let go of his hands and feet and the enemy of the whole world, he suddenly felt that the ubiquitous pressure suddenly stopped.


    Of course, this does not mean that the squeezing force has disappeared, but that it is no longer increasing and improving as before.


    Finding this, he immediately subconsciously glanced at the will of the world floating in mid air, and soon showed a slightly disappointed expression: "is this your limit? Or is this the end of the world? "


    It''s a pity!


    The will of the world is just a game prop. There is no real sense of independence, and there is no way to answer any questions.


    In fact, the reason why it assumed the posture of immortality was entirely because of the burning soul of chandulux bethion.


    At the last moment before his death, the platinum Dragon King injected his consciousness of wanting to destroy the enemy in front of him into the original magic - annihilation.


    Therefore, this hostility from the whole world will never disappear until his soul is completely consumed.


    But as the power of the world''s will reached its peak, Allen was basically sure that this thing could not really threaten himself, and it was more appropriate to be an amplifier than a weapon.


    About ten minutes later, the squeezing force began to fade, and the amazing energy filled the air returned to the source of magic.


    In addition to the boiling water under your feet, as well as the diamonds and quartz floating in the water, it seems that everything just now is an illusion.


    When the pressure was reduced to a level that would no longer hurt himself, he turned into a lightning bolt, grabbed the world will falling from the air, felt the last trace of reluctance and resentment left in the platinum Dragon King''s soul, smiled and said: "it seems that I really want to thank you! If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I didn''t know there was such an interesting thing in the world. Don''t worry, I''ll make good use of it. "


    With these words, Allen opened a portal and left the forbidden area of life for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, on the battlefield in the north of the Kingdom, altoria has led the human coalition to defeat the reviewer.


    The Legion composed of more than 100000 Qiang Asians was slaughtered, and the Dragon Kings who ruled the country were either killed or humiliated to become prisoners, chained like dogs, prostrate at the feet of mankind and become slaves.


    In addition, the dragon family, the original ruler of the world, also fell completely into the altar after this battle.


    More than 40 adult dragons have been captured alone, and more have died on the battlefield. They are being cramped and skinned by human soldiers and their skilled movements, and then taken back to make all kinds of magic weapons and armor.


    In particular, dragon scale armor is not only lighter than metal armor, but also has higher defense and magic resistance. It can often be sold at a very high price. It is the favorite of all light warriors.


    After sweeping around the scene of corpses everywhere and the joy on the faces of human soldiers, the blood emperor finally couldn''t help but sigh: "unbelievable! We really won! Up to now, I feel like I''m dreaming! "


    The magistrate also nodded with excitement: "yes! This war carries the expectations and dreams of all mankind! from now on! We don''t need to be afraid of any other race. They should feel fear and despair. "


    Since the establishment of the Sloan religion, the top level of the country has taken it as its duty to protect mankind and make mankind the most powerful race in the world. Countless people have sacrificed for this.


    Now, the wish has finally come true.


    With the defeat of the review country and the death of many real dragon kings and ordinary Dragon Kings, there is no power to prevent mankind from reaching the top of the food chain.


    As for the huge number of orcs in the East, they are just a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    When the Asian tribes in China are completely eliminated, it''s their turn.


    "Your Majesty King Arthur, do you have any plans next?"


    The blood emperor suddenly turned his eyes and stared at the slightly short foolish hair King around him.


    As a qualified monarch, he will not ignore the "young man" who showed terrorist strength in the war.


    The charm and appeal that can command a thousand troops and horses, convince everyone and be willing to live and die with them are enough to worry every monarch of other countries.


    After all, as mankind ascends to the top and becomes the master of the world, the future will inevitably be a civil war between mankind.


    This means that now close allies will inevitably become strangers and even enemies with the disappearance of external threats.


    Although this situation will not happen in a short time, at least not until the conquest and occupation of the land owned by the other races.


    But like the blood emperor who has nothing to think about, he will always inadvertently mend his brain. If one day the Kingdom goes to war with the Empire again, how much chance will he have to win.


    At least in terms of high-end combat power, he really can''t find anyone who can compete with each other, so he is eager to find out what the next strategic direction of the kingdom is and whether it conflicts with the Empire.


    "Me? I intend to completely complete the occupation of the reviewing country first, and then push forward to the wasteland in the south to establish a series of villages and settlements. Without the threat of Asians and fierce beasts, it should soon become a happy place for human reproduction. " Altoria had a yearning expression on her face, and without thinking, she said the plan she had discussed with Princess Yana.


    After this war that determines the future direction of the world, the kingdom of RI yestij, whether in the north or south, has no threat.


    As for the west, there is an endless sea. The holy kingdom is still facing each other, let alone launching foreign aggression. It will be busy just to deal with the internal geographical division between the north and the south.


    The Empire in the East was separated by thousands of kilometers of angelesian mountains. It had to pass through ye lantier to enter the land of the kingdom.


    But the question is, does the blood emperor have the courage to attack ye lantier, the headquarters of the hunter association?


    The answer is obviously no!


    A smart man like him wouldn''t do such a stupid thing unless he was impatient.


    Therefore, the next focus of the kingdom will be on how to eat the fat meat of the appraisal country and the southern Asian wasteland.


    "I see! Then I wish you a smooth implementation of your plan. "


    The blood donor smiled and gave his blessing. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Knowing that altoria did not continue to march to the East, he could finally open his hands and feet and win the city-state alliance, and then take this as a basis to attack the orcs in the south, so as to complete his dream of opening up new territories and roads and becoming the greatest emperor of mankind.


    When King Mao was ready to politely express his thanks, the magistrate suddenly asked, "yes! Where''s Lord Allen? Is he still fighting the platinum Dragon King, chandulux pesion? "


    "No! The battle is over. He should now go with Ying to the guild of the king of eight desires, the city of the sky, ailuyntiyou, to deal with the guardians. " Juexie came face to face with the body of the colorful dragon king.


    The yin-yang fish girl obviously experienced a fierce battle. The whole person looked a little embarrassed. Not only her clothes were torn, and a large amount of white and attractive skin leaked from the gap of the armor, but also her right hand was suspected to be hit by Shiyuan magic, growing a layer of crystal clear colorful crystals.


    "What happened to your arm?" The priest asked with concern.


    "This?" Juexie raised his right hand and shrugged his shoulders indifferently¡° it ''s nothing! However, after being hit by Shiyuan magic, there was local permanent crystallization. If the colorful dragon king moves faster, maybe I can lose one of my arms. But now, these crystals have become a protective layer like armor, which can be used to resist all forms of damage. "


    "The original magic of the colorful dragon king? It''s terrible! If it''s someone else, it''s estimated that the whole body will look like this in an instant. " Captain Godman''s eyes twinkled with fear.


    Although he did not directly confront the real dragon king, he also saw the horror of Shiyuan magic.


    Except for a small group of strong people standing at the top of the power pyramid, the rest can''t hold up for a second in front of Shiyuan magic.


    "Ellen Tiyou... It seems that Lord Allen is ready to solve this hidden danger once and for all." The magistrate looked thoughtful.


    For the guild left by the eight desires king, the church state has always been eager to completely destroy it, avenge the last God of death who died in the war, and wash away the humiliation of defeat and surrender in that year, but it has always been unable to do so.


    "Don''t forget! There is still a player in the world! He is the biggest challenge we have to deal with next. " The blood donor opened his mouth and warned.


    "Hum! That guy has long been frightened by Lord Allen! I''m shivering on the chassis of the Oriental orcs. " Jue die and Jue life disdained.


    without doubt!


    She has always looked down on ANZ, who can only bully the weak and bow her head immediately when she meets someone better than herself.


    In particular, the scene of kneeling on the border of the great wall of the holy Kingdom directly lost the face of the title of "king of the undead".


    But the blood emperor obviously had different views, and his expression warned seriously: "it''s better to be careful! Although it is only a worm that can be easily crushed to death, it is undoubtedly a strong enemy for us. Once he completely occupied and conquered the orcs in the East, it will inevitably pose a great threat to the human world. "


    "No! My opinion is just the opposite of yours. At present, the rise of mankind is unstoppable! As time goes on, we will only become stronger and stronger, but the strength of that guy will no longer grow. It won''t be long before we can rely on our own strength to defeat him in the front of the battlefield. "


    When she said these words, the eyes of the Golden Princess Lana always stared at the blue sky dragon king who was bound to the ground by an iron chain and whose pupils were full of anger and humiliation.


    Needless to ask, she has selected her new pet and plans to take some time to train and transform the Dragon King, so as to make him a loyal dog who listens to her like Clem.

 Chapter 840

    AILU entiu, the city of the sky left by the king of eight desires.


    Although it has experienced hundreds of years of hot sunshine exposure and wind and rain baptism, there is still no sign of weathering and dilapidation here.


    On the contrary!


    It is the only place in the endless desert that can provide water for past merchants and tourists.


    The clear water flows down from the sky like a waterfall, pounding the ground day and night, and finally forming a sapphire like Lake oasis.


    Condescending, you can even vaguely see some tribes settling down near the oasis.


    Every once in a while, a guy like a sacrifice will lead the tribe members to kneel down to the sky, which looks quite spectacular from a distance.


    However, they will never know that the guardians of eliu ntiu, who are worshipped by themselves, are kneeling on the ground at the moment, humble as servants, to welcome a person''s arrival.


    Because this person will decide their life and death!


    Decide whether the city of the sky can continue to exist!


    "It''s really a beautiful place. No wonder so many people regard it as an unparalleled miracle in the world." Alan sighed slightly, stepping on the white marble laid on the ground.


    Although he had seen many magnificent scenery, buildings and cities, no one could compare with ailuintiu.


    In particular, the huge tower standing in the center reflects golden light under the sun, and the clear water flows slowly down a certain track from the top to irrigate the flowers, plants and trees around the city.


    without doubt!


    This is a city that can really accommodate tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people. It covers an area much more amazing than the big underground tomb of nasalik.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to see from the wide variety of buildings, decorations, animals and plants around, the number of players in this guild is quite large and their hobbies are quite wide.


    Not only can various statues, reliefs and murals with strange shapes be seen everywhere, but even the gardens and lawns are managed by special NPC. At a glance, they are neat, which is definitely the gospel of patients with advanced obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    "Yes! It''s really beautiful. Have you figured out what to do with these guys and the city of the sky? " Sakura gently fiddled with a small animal standing on a branch trying to please herself.


    It can be seen that she quite likes the beautiful scenery and environment here.


    Allen glanced at the uneasy non-human guardians kneeling on the ground, touched his chin and thought for a while. He soon smiled and shook his head: "sorry, I really didn''t think about this. But it''s just two choices. "


    "Oh? Which two? " Sakura asked with great interest.


    "First, kill all the guardians, take away all the magic props, and completely destroy ailuyn tijutcher. The advantage of this is that it is simple and rough, leaving no hidden dangers. "


    In saying this, Allen did not shy away from the NPCs created by the players behind him.


    Because at this moment, he was holding a sharp sword, which was the guild weapon of King Bayu.


    With a little effort, no matter these guardians or the city of the sky, everything will disappear in an instant.


    As for why the sword was in the hands of the platinum Dragon King, we should start with the captain of the thirteen heroes who was played as a fool.


    As we all know, the king of eight desires came with seven men and one woman.


    This woman happens to have a sister brother relationship with the captain of the thirteen heroes in the real world.


    However, because the latter started playing just before the game was about to shut down the server, the level difference was a little far, and there was no way to join the top guild in the server such as sky city.


    But in the game, he once took the sky city to visit under the leadership of his sister, so he was transformed into the memory of the guardian when crossing.


    Because of this, this guy was able to successfully borrow guild weapons at the beginning.


    After all, with the death of the eight desires king, in the eyes of the guardian, he is already equivalent to the existence of "the only legal heir of AILU entiu".


    If you are willing to stay, it is not impossible to be regarded as a new Supreme.


    Unfortunately, the captain of the thirteen heroes is not only an idiot played by the platinum Dragon King with applause, but also a real pit cargo.


    He completely forgot what guild weapons meant to these NPCs who could exist again relying on the guild. After being hit mentally, he chose to escape everything through death.


    Finally, the guild weapon fell into the hands of the platinum Dragon King, which became a bargaining chip for him to threaten the guardian of ailuentiu.


    "What about the other one?"


    Destroying here is obviously not the result Sakura wants, so she resolutely ignored the first choice.


    This reaction immediately relaxed the nervous guardians a little.


    Through the monitoring and magic devices in the sky city, they have witnessed the whole process of the fall of the real dragon king, so they are very clear that the other party is absolutely capable of completely destroying the guild weapons in an instant.


    Looking at the expectation in the girl''s eyes, Allen replied with a smile: "the second choice is to pull the whole ailuantiyo into another world, which only belongs to me."


    "What about these guardians?"


    After a brief excitement, Sakura soon found another problem.


    Obviously, these artificially created NPCs will only obey the orders of guild players, and one of them is extremely arrogant. It''s even harder for outsiders to make them obedient.


    "It''s simple! Give each of them a choice. Those who are willing to take refuge in us will stay, and those who are unwilling will leave. If someone doesn''t want to leave and wants to make small moves in the dark, clean it up once and for all in a way that can''t be revived. I''ll leave this matter to you. Is it all right? "


    Alan gave a big test with a smile.


    In other words, he is giving girls a chance to exercise and deal with complex situations.


    "Leave it to me? Are you out of you mind? I have no experience in this field! From small to large, you don''t even allow me to keep pets such as cats and dogs, let alone manage a group of living people. " Sakura stared in surprise, and her voice suddenly rose eight degrees.


    "I have no experience, so I have to learn. No one is born to know everything. They learn lessons and summarize laws in a little exploration and attempt. So don''t be afraid of failure. A mere iluintiyou can''t stir up any waves. Come on, I''ll look after you. "


    After that, Alan reached out and touched the girl''s head like a child, then turned and opened the portal and disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn it! Another test? I hate being thrown on the shelf. "


    Sakura blushed and murmured in a low voice. Then she went straight to the guardians kneeling on the ground and said bluntly, "I believe you have heard what I just said. Now please make a choice! Those who want to leave, I only give you one piece of advice, that is, it''s best not to provoke humans, or I promise Alan will be very happy to tear you to pieces. "


    "I have a question! Just now the adult mentioned another world. What kind of place is it? " The leader raised his head and raised his most concerned issues on behalf of all guardians.


    "You can understand it as a game world like Yggdrasil. It''s just not as big as Yggdrasil''s map. " Sakura gave the answer without thinking.


    "In other words, after the city of the sky is pulled in, we will live in it all our life?" Another fairy female guardian with proud figure continued to ask.


    "Not necessarily! It depends on your performance. Alan has the ability to travel through different worlds! If you behave well enough, I will plead with him and allow some guardians to come out and act together to enjoy the humanities, scenery and food of different worlds. " Sakura calmly threw out the bait she had just prepared.


    She knew that the NPC''s of ailuantiyou had been imprisoned in this city of the sky for hundreds of years. Most people were going crazy for a long time. The most desired thing was to go out and have a look.


    So it''s an irresistible temptation for these guys to go to other worlds and enjoy different customs.


    "I see!" The Female Elf Guardian nodded thoughtfully, and the first made it clear: "I choose to stay! To you and Lord Allen. "


    "What''s your name?" Sakura asked pleasantly.


    "Edna! Edna Bevan! As you can see, I am an elf sword dancer. " The fairy quickly reported her name.


    Different from the dark elf Gemini of nasalek, whether her silver waterfall long hair or slightly white skin prove that she is a pure moon elf.


    Sakura nodded with satisfaction: "very good! Edna Bevan, I now appoint you as the new manager of eliu entiu, responsible for all the daily affairs of the city of the sky. "


    "Thank you for your trust! Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. " The fairy bent down and bowed deeply.


    Just from the attitude, it is not difficult to see that she really treats the girl in front of her as her creator.


    With the first person to set an example, the NPCs in the line quickly stood up and swore allegiance.


    After all, for them, the guild is their own home and lifelong faith. They simply can''t imagine how they will live after leaving the city of the sky.


    Finally, only three NPCs around level 60 chose to leave.


    After sending them away, Sakura, led by Edna Bevan, entered the interior of the city of the sky, especially the treasure house.


    When she saw the mountains of gold coins, precious stones and minerals in the warehouse, as well as all kinds of weapons, equipment and props filled with display shelves, she finally realized why the eight desires king could defeat the dragon family and become a well deserved overlord in the world.


    This can no longer be described as ordinary wealth!


    It''s a rich country!


    There are more than 15 props in the world alone.


    Among them, the magic system of the whole world has been permanently changed, and the five elements of the Dragon Kings are impressively placed in the most conspicuous place.


    Needless to ask, the eight desires king didn''t know how to take back this powerful world prop.


    In addition, the corpses of the Dragon King who had been killed were also resurrected and made into powerful undead creatures and treasures in the guardian who stayed awake day and night.


    "It''s incredible! Edna, do you know what the eight lusts king was fighting for all of a sudden? " Sakura picked up the five elements and asked without looking back.


    "Because in a word, a very old prophecy." Edna replied in an unemotional tone.


    "Prophecy?" Sakura turned her head and showed a surprised expression.


    Edna nodded seriously, "that''s right!


    It is said that the players came because the Dragon Emperor felt that the world was too chaotic and disordered and wanted to summon an overlord to transform the whole world.


    Therefore, a super origin magic that can span time and space is used.


    A group of players come every 100 years, which is actually the process of selecting overlord. The winner will master the supreme power and become the king of the world.


    When one group of players fails, another group of players will come again until someone succeeds.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he finally lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot, which made the whole dragon family bear unimaginable huge losses.


    Later, after killing a large number of dragon families, the eight supreme masters of the guild also knew this secret.


    Everyone is eager to become overlord, so contradictions naturally arise.


    In the end, they fought to be the only candidate.


    At that time, even some guardians began to join the civil war with their creators.


    Unfortunately, no one was able to become overlord.


    When the last two supreme masters were left, the Dragon Kings took the opportunity to kill them back, making all their ambitions and aspirations come to naught. "


    Speaking of this, the fairy''s face showed a sad and helpless look.


    Although there is no creator in the eight desires king, it is very painful for any guardian to watch a powerful guild members kill each other and eventually go to destruction.


    "Prophecy? Dragon Emperor? Original magic across time and space? The ceremony of selecting overlord? "


    Sakura narrowed her eyes, repeated these keywords and began to think about the hidden information.


    There is no doubt that the only real Dragon Kings regard the players as the filth of the Dragon Emperor and maintain strong hostility to them. It is easy to judge that the game players can''t get rid of the Dragon Emperor.


    Secondly, what does overlord represent?


    Why did the dragon emperor do such a thankless thing?


    Literally speaking, overlord is the overlord.


    If we trace its origin, we should refer to "Lord of the manor", that is, the owner of land and manor, and refer to the aristocratic lords in the feudal era.


    However, later, William, the famous conqueror in history, obtained a large area of land from other people through a series of wars, so the word overlord has the meaning of conquest and war.


    "Does overlord really mean a conqueror who can accomplish the great cause of unifying the world?" There was a strong curiosity in the girl''s eyes.


    She really can''t think of why the Dragon Emperor, whose life and death are unknown and whose trace is unknown, should spend so much effort to do such a thing.


    And according to the survey, almost every group of players passing through have a common feature, that is, they hold powerful world props in the Yggdrasil game.

 Chapter 841

    There is no doubt that any clues about the Dragon Emperor and players'' crossing are very important for Allen who has no clue at present.


    In particular, he found that all crossing players hold world props, which seems to make him feel that he has grasped something vaguely.


    However, for the human countries in the world, the news of victory from the north of the kingdom can make them feel more excited and excited from their hearts.


    Especially when the heads and skeletons of the giant dragons were transported to the locations of the magic guilds in various cities for further processing and processing, the people who saw this scene finally cheered like a mountain and tsunami.


    Some cities began to immerse themselves in carnival for several days.


    Although most of the civilians at the bottom who don''t even know a word don''t know what this victory means, they understand that when humans have the power to kill the Dragon King, they don''t have to worry that one day foreign races and monsters will rush into cities and villages and kill unarmed ordinary people unscrupulously.


    Because now it is no longer humans that need to be feared, but aliens and monsters who always want to turn humans back into domestic animals.


    Businessmen from all over the world can feel this personally.


    With the rise of the hunter Association and the relentless suppression of Asians and bandits, they don''t have to worry too much about the safety along the way. They don''t even have to spend high prices to hire adventurers and mercenaries to escort them, which greatly saves transportation costs, and the prices of various goods begin to decline slowly.


    Moreover, as more and more people have careers, both farmers and craftsmen can rely on the fatigue free characteristics brought by the career template to carry out higher intensity work, which is equivalent to improving productivity in a disguised form.


    The work that used to take seven or eight people to finish can now be done by one person.


    In particular, agriculture and animal husbandry, mining, metal smelting and forging, which will consume a lot of physical energy, are growing rapidly at a visible speed.


    Three months after the end of the war, the coalition forces finally completed the sweeping of the whole review country, and the soldiers finally began to take unimaginable Pang war products home.


    It has to be said that as a tribal alliance ruled by the Dragon King, the wealth of the appraisal country is absolutely beyond imagination.


    After all, the dragon has a hobby of collecting treasures. Each Dragon Nest is equivalent to a huge treasure house filled with all kinds of gold and silver treasures and magic items.


    In addition, the capture of destroying a large number of Asian tribes has reached a point where more than 100000 people can''t be transported.


    But as a price, all the Asians in the whole land of the review country disappeared except the humans who originally lived here were accepted by the kingdom.


    No one would hope that this has become the second Southern former Asian tribal wasteland.


    And I don''t want the dead country to revive.


    The simplest way to do this is to kill all Asians without leaving any.


    This is a war between different races. The winner takes everything from the loser. There is no reason to say.


    When the elite of the hunter Association returned to ye lantier, the whole city was a sensation.


    No him!


    It''s really that these guys get too many gold and silver treasures. They need to use cars to pull them.


    "Look, what''s that? A whole piece of natural gold! My god? That must weigh tens of kilograms! "


    "Idiot! What is gold! Look at that red gem! It''s like a burning flame! I bet on my reputation in the jewelry industry for 20 years! This is definitely the top baby! Even if you sell 100000 gold coins, someone will scramble for them! "


    "Damn it! How can those Asians be so rich? "


    "Yes! I regret that I didn''t go with you! Otherwise, I must have a share of these treasures! "


    "I heard that the empire is going to war against the alliance of Oriental City States! There are many Asians living there. Why don''t we form a team and see if we can win a vote? "


    "I think so! Call a few more people! They used to come here to burn, kill and loot! Now it''s time to turn around! "


    "Yes! Even the Dragon King was killed by us! From now on, mankind is the master of the world! Those aliens and monsters will die for me! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the onlookers on the whole street couldn''t help shouting, and others ignited their inner desire for money and wealth.


    It can be predicted that those who used to treat people as livestock will soon be destroyed.


    Because in this world, nothing is more terrible than greedy human beings.


    For the sake of interests, they can even trample on all the legal, moral and behavioral bottom lines in the world and completely incarnate themselves into living demons.


    As for the elites of the hunter Association, they enjoyed this look full of envy and desire, and even deliberately slowed down their speed so that more people could see the benefits of the expedition.


    Glenn, a female hero, poured wine into her mouth as she walked, and occasionally winked at the handsome men in the crowd.


    Unfortunately, no matter how you throw it, you will never get any response. Some of the more serious reactions will show painful expressions.


    When she returned to the hunter Association, she was completely drunk and full of nonsense.


    But after entering the hunting group meeting room on the second floor, the wine immediately woke up.


    I saw a huge circular table and more than 30 chairs in the originally empty room.


    As the president of the hunter Association, Alan stood in the empty seat in the center of the table, pointed to the chairs around him and greeted the people who came in from the door: "don''t stand silly! Find a seat and sit down. I have an important announcement to make today. "


    "Important things?"


    Rahagi, the leader of Cang rose team, showed a puzzled expression.


    Not only her, but also the people who came in behind had the same reaction.


    You know, since they were selected into the hunting group, they were invited into this room for the first time and held a meeting for the first time.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "yes! As I said before, the hunting group is the strongest and excellent member selected from all official hunters to participate in the management and operation of the association. Now, the time is finally ripe. In the next month, I will assign each of you a position to teach you how to deal with all kinds of things. "


    "Do you mean... Leave the hunter association to us to manage and operate?" Peter Mok opened his mouth in surprise.


    After all, since its establishment, the hunter association has always been a speech hall of the president, and everyone is used to having a strong leader.


    Now the sudden talk of handing over power will certainly cause many people''s discomfort.


    "Yes! Because I am a little tired of managing this increasingly large organization, I am ready to throw this heavy responsibility to you. How about it? Is there some excitement and expectation? "


    Allen didn''t hide anything and spoke out the most real thoughts in his heart.


    Just as he commented that he was not suitable to be a king at all, otherwise he would be a confused or tyrant.


    It was not long before he began to lose interest in the toy created by the hunter Association.


    To be exact, it was the increasingly heavy and cumbersome daily affairs that made him feel a little upset and simply let go.


    Anyway, the organization was founded to help mankind fight those threats.


    What''s more, with the current scale and quality of hunters, even if they are pulled out, they can fight each other head-on with old bones. Theoretically, they have already achieved their goal, and there is no need to continue to develop.


    "For... Why?" Hagi stammered.


    In the eyes of the second middle school girl, the hunter association is a thriving scene. If it continues to develop, it will inevitably become a powerful organization above all countries.


    No matter who is, if he sits on the throne of president, he will not let go easily.


    But Alan poured it out and threw it out like garbage.


    "Because I''m going to do something more important, I don''t have time to have a rest with the manager. What''s more, it''s time for you to embrace a new era. "


    Aware that the real reason before was taken as a joke by these guys, Allen immediately made up a more acceptable reason.


    no way out!


    Who told him to tell the truth.


    So far, only a small lie can fool the past first.


    After all, the stall of the hunter association is so large. If you really play human evaporation directly, I''m afraid the whole human world will fall into turmoil.


    "I see!"


    Hearing that the president had something more important, hagiston showed such an expression, and then solemnly promised: "please rest assured! We will do our best to ensure the normal operation of the association and there will be no mistakes. "


    "Very good! I have a list of positions, jurisdiction and responsibilities here. Take it first and try to choose what you are interested in or best at. In addition, during my absence, all copy entrances between transmissions are temporarily closed, but the underground treasure house will continue to be open... "


    With that, Allen handed the paper he had already prepared one by one to these ten thousand selected local aboriginal elites.


    You don''t have to ask. Closing the replica entrance is preparing to leave the world.


    Because once he leaves, whether it is the headquarters of the three Hunter associations, or the copies opened, or the classes given, all will be invalid.


    The only thing that will work is that those who have obtained the class template can still obtain experience points by killing.


    But don''t think about good things like learning and talent.


    As for whether these people who have reached level 70 will inherit part of their strength to their offspring, it is not known for the time being.


    However, it can be predicted that life energy and devil fruit will inevitably spread over time and become the backbone of this huge organization in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    While Allen was busy transferring the power of the hunter association to the hunting group, Ying and Verna lasas were looking for information about the immortal coffin Dragon King and the Dragon Emperor all over the world.


    However, compared with the mysterious Dragon Emperor, the immortal coffin Dragon King is undoubtedly better to find.


    Just a few days later, according to the clues provided by the church state, they found the newly resurrected real dragon king near a very secret cave.


    But this guy doesn''t have millions of zombies and doesn''t look very good. Obviously, he doesn''t gather too much negative energy and soul energy. Even his mind is a little confused. He just wanders aimlessly like a walking corpse.


    According to the characteristics of high-level undead, it will continue to accumulate strength for at least a long time, and finally suddenly recover its memory and wisdom one day.


    But Sakura obviously didn''t sit here and wait for decades or even one or two hundred years. She asked werna lasas directly: "is there any way to make it quickly have the power to use the original magic?"


    "Of course! For undead creatures, killing animals is the fastest way to recover. I suggest throwing it on the orc territory in the East. I believe that with its strength, as long as hundreds of thousands or even millions of people are slaughtered, it can return to the state before death. " Verna lasas gave the answer carelessly.


    "Eastern Orc territory? If I remember correctly, hasn''t it been occupied by Suzuki Wu and his guild NPCs? " Sakura asked in an uncertain tone.


    Verna lasas grinned and nodded softly, "that''s right! That''s why it''s interesting! Anyway, Allen told us to collect the original magic in the world and clean up all the suspected living real dragon kings by the way, but he didn''t say we had to do it ourselves. I''m looking forward to seeing that guy''s reaction to Shiyuan Magic - Soul killing. "


    "It''s really interesting. I don''t know how your bad character came from. " Sakura didn''t turn the air to make complaints about the way.


    "Hey, hey! I was created by Alan from scratch, and my character naturally comes from him. " Verna lasas raised her head proudly.


    "Nonsense! Alan''s character is not as bad as you. " Sakura retorted unconvinced.


    "No! You''re wrong! Alan''s character is much worse and more terrible than you think. However, he has a strong sense of human identity, so he always adheres to the bottom line as a human being. If one day he abandons his identity as a man... Trust me, you will see another side of him hidden in the depths of his heart. "


    With these words, wernarathas instantly turned into a streamer and dived down. Before the decaying coffin Dragon King could react, she quickly displayed her transmission magic and successfully transferred it to a big city established by orcs.


    Next second


    "Roar!!!!!!!!!!"


    The deafening roar immediately echoed in the streets and over the sky, frightening a group of guys who were buying and selling human slaves to sit on the ground, and a large amount of water stains appeared in the crotch.


    Then a terrible massacre began.


    In about half an hour, the city, which contained almost forty or fifty thousand orcs, was completely turned into a ruins and dead city.


    Except that hundreds of human slaves in the market were quietly rescued by Sakura, none of the others escaped, and all turned terrible negative energy into zombies.

 Chapter 842

    Obviously, tens of thousands of people are not enough to plug their teeth for the immortal dragon family with a large problem like the immortal coffin Dragon King.


    After throwing the orcs transformed into zombies on themselves as armor, it soon moved instinctively to the next village and town.


    In just a few days, the creatures within hundreds of kilometers around were slaughtered by the ferocious real dragon king.


    Millions of orcs have been transformed into undead creatures!


    Even their souls could not escape. They were firmly imprisoned in the huge body of the immortal coffin Dragon King and became the necessary raw materials for the use of Shiyuan magic.


    Moreover, through the continuous killing, the self-consciousness and spirit of the decaying coffin Dragon King are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the end, it has returned to its heyday!


    They even deliberately hold a playful attitude to let their prey die slowly in extreme fear and despair.


    It doesn''t know that the reason why it can recover so quickly is that there is a huge black hand behind it. It still doesn''t forget to kill more creatures and collect more souls, and then take revenge on the enemy who killed itself.


    After reading what the real dragon king did from beginning to end, Ying finally frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with the dead in this world? Can you come back to life after you die? "


    Werner lasas answered without thinking: "of course, it''s because the king of eight desires used the world prop - five elements to change the rules of the whole world. Otherwise, why do you think Allen can gain experience points and increase his level by killing after giving those aboriginal classes? The guardian of ailuentiu also said that in Yggdrasil, the characteristic of higher undead creatures is that they can be reborn indefinitely. In addition, the magic tree we subdued in duwu forest also has the same characteristics, so it will be sealed instead of completely destroyed. "


    "That is to say... The world is now in a semi game and semi reality state?" Sakura''s tone was full of curiosity.


    No way not curious!


    Because when she was 13 or 14 years old, she also played sub turn online games with Alan for a while, and knew how great the difference between games and reality was.


    If we put the game world into reality, it will inevitably lead to a series of strange and abnormal phenomena.


    "Yes! The world''s unique martial arts, as well as the situation that low-level can''t break high-level defense, all occur under the rules of the game. Of course, now that Alan is doing this, God knows what the whole world will look like in the future. " Verna lasas explained with a look of indifference.


    "Don''t you wonder how these rules affect the whole world and how they work?" Sakura continued to ask with great interest.


    Werner lasas shook her head directly: "I''m not interested. The method of weakening the enemy and strengthening oneself by changing the rules, such as the five elements mutual restraint, can not really make a person stronger. At best, it can only be used as a backup means. "


    "Well, you have a point."


    Although the girl''s interest in the world prop of five element Xiangke did not disappear, she had to admit that the other party was reasonable.


    At least in her impression, although Allen also has a strong habit of collection and collection, he never relies too much on foreign objects.


    Even the most beloved nuclear warhead is often used not because it is at a critical juncture, but because of mood.


    Just when Sakura wanted to know more about the role of the world prop - the five element Xiangke, she suddenly found that a portal suddenly opened out of thin air, followed by a Pleiades star cluster combat maid with long black hair.


    She is no one else, but nabelar gamma, who pretends to be an adventurer to collect information with old bone in the original plot.


    There is no doubt that although the slaughter of the immortal coffin Dragon King did not release any survivors, the members of the great tomb of nasalek still noticed something wrong, so they sent them to check the specific situation.


    In any case, this woman with long black hair as cold as an iceberg has the power to use eighth order magic. In theory, even if she meets a strong enemy, she can''t escape.


    But it''s a pity that this time she met the real dragon king who could use Shiyuan magic to destroy the soul.


    Before nabela could recover from the image of decay and death in front of her, the immortal coffin Dragon King jumped up and fell to the ground, and millions of zombies poured down like a tide.


    No language can describe this creepy picture!


    It is estimated that people with dense phobia will get goose bumps when they see it. It''s no different from a large group of cockroaches, spiders and other things suddenly falling on themselves from the sky.


    "Double strengthening - chain longlei!"


    Nabela, who was suddenly attacked, did not panic, but directly used her best high-level lightning magic.


    instantaneous!


    The glare of the lightning shone between her hands!


    Then it was released unreservedly and jumped repeatedly among hundreds of zombies.


    Almost every guy who was electrocuted was instantly destroyed, and even a slightly complete broken body could not be preserved.


    Unfortunately, the power of the chain dragon thunder is limited after all. In front of millions of zombies, it is at best a stone thrown into the sea, which may splash a little water, but it is still surrounded by zombies and can''t move on the ground.


    "Eh? You are the filth of the Dragon Emperor! no incorrect! You''re not filthy! You are a lower being than those filth. " The immortal coffin Dragon King stared at his two eyes flashing red light and muttered to himself.


    "Let go of me! Cheap bug! Otherwise, when the supreme one comes... "


    Nabela obviously didn''t realize that what stood in front of her was a real dragon king who had the ability to kill players, rather than the waste with the title of Dragon King on the surface. She still talked with a condescending attitude.


    Designed as a villain, she doesn''t know what modesty is, let alone learn a lesson. She exudes an inexplicable arrogance and arrogance from her bones.


    In fact, this is also a common problem of most NPCs in nasalik underground tomb, except for a few people with high justice value, such as Sebastian.


    It seems that when designing game characters, players replace some of their preferences and delusions in their minds. As a result, the character of these characters will inevitably become more and more extreme, and there is nothing that can be called "normal" at all.


    In contrast, the eight desires guild has done better in this regard.


    It may be that there are many people involved in the design, and most guardians are quite mature. Even when the guild players broke out in the civil war, they chose the neutrality of no one to help. Otherwise, the city of the sky, ailuintiyou, could not be preserved until now, and would have been looted by all forces.


    "Hum! I''ll see what you filth can do. "


    The decadent coffin Dragon King obviously didn''t like to talk and shoot. He directly raised his huge claw and stepped on it, crushing nabelar into a sticky mixture of blood and flesh on the spot.


    Fierce!


    Cruel!


    Tyranny!


    It has slaughtered hundreds of creatures. There is no emotion such as sympathy and compassion. It is full of thinking about how to strengthen itself in order to obtain the powerful power to defeat those players.


    In fact, the original source of Magic - Soul killing, the original prototype comes from the changdark Dragon King, which is a magical ability with a strong evil tendency.


    However, it has been further developed to restrain the feature that players can revive indefinitely.


    It has to be said that the shadow left by the eight desires king to the dragon family was so great that they mistakenly thought that all players could be resurrected indefinitely.


    "Hehe, the good play is about to begin."


    Seeing nabela was killed, Verna lassas suddenly showed a joking expression.


    Because of Anzi''s character, he will never let go of any enemy who hurts the guardian of the great tomb of nasalek.


    For him who has nothing in reality, this guild is all and only in his life.


    "Who do you think will win?" Sakura asked, fiddling with the long purple hair hanging from her ears.


    "If nothing unexpected, it should be the guy who calls himself ANZ ur Gong. Although Allen took away two world props, he should have spare ones in his hand. According to Allen, as long as there is the protection of world props, the original magic - Soul killing can not achieve the effect of erasing the soul. In addition to strengthening the special skills of both dead and dead, the odds of the immortal coffin Dragon King are not high, "said Verna lasas.


    Just as they were talking, old bone finally noticed the death of his maid, opened the portal directly and rushed over with his men.


    When he saw the bloody corpse on the ground and the uniform belonging to the Pleiadian battle maid group on the corpse, he suddenly fell into a rage, and the red light in his eyes soared. Staring at the decaying coffin, the Dragon King asked, "you did it, didn''t you?"


    "Ah! you ''re right! The filth of the Dragon Emperor! I can''t imagine meeting such an interesting guy as you shortly after I was resurrected. " The immortal coffin Dragon King undoubtedly recognized the identity of the old bone player and began to get excited.


    At the beginning, the reason why it transformed itself into an immortal was to see the horror of players.


    In order to gain the strength to fight against it, he resolutely gave up his identity as a living person, and did not hesitate to destroy countless countries in order to collect more souls.


    Now I finally meet one. Naturally, I want to test the power of Shiyuan Magic - Soul killing.


    "The filth of the Dragon Emperor?"


    Anzi was obviously the first time to hear this name, and the whole person was stunned.


    The name of the Dragon Emperor was once seen in the intelligence when he first met Allen. He knew that all players came with the strongest of the dragon family.


    But whether it is the other party''s motivation or the ultimate goal is unknown.


    "Yes! The reason why the world has become what it is now is the sinner''s fault. He summoned you, polluted the whole world, and even made the whole dragon bear unimaginable losses. "


    When he said these words, the eyes of the Dragon King of the decaying coffin glittered with naked disgust and hatred.


    After all, in the eyes of the dragon family who rule the world, all the players passing through are a great threat, shaking their supreme dominance and must be completely eliminated.


    But unexpectedly, the king of eight desires had five elements to change the rules of the world.


    Then, by consuming experience value, the dragon clan was revived infinitely, and the whole dragon clan was hit hard immediately.


    Only a few dragon kings who did not participate in the war survived.


    Anzi was undoubtedly aware of this. At the same time, he also realized that the other party was likely to have many secrets, so he immediately offset the previous towering anger with the unique forced calmness of undead creatures, and tried very carefully: "you should be talking about the king of eight desires?"


    "Don''t tell me about those bastards! Damn them all! You too! "


    At the mention of the eight desires king, the decaying coffin Dragon King was like a cat trampled on its tail, which blew up all at once.


    Opening your mouth is a breath of negative energy.


    Boom!


    Fortunately, the old bone is an undead, and negative energy breathing is equivalent to treatment for him.


    But the other members of the great tomb of nasalek around are not so lucky.


    In particular, lupus Regina beta, the "wolf sister", suddenly became dry and withered when one leg was vomited, just like losing water and becoming a dry mummy.


    At the same time, the immortal coffin Dragon King also threw out millions of zombies, instantly opening a field of death.


    In this range, all zombies have been greatly strengthened and rush crazy towards those NPCs.


    Their role is not to kill anyone, but to contain each other''s action speed in a huge number.


    You know, even level 100 players can''t kill millions of zombies at one go, let alone those guardians who can exist only by relying on the guild.


    "This... This is...!"


    ANZ, who saw the corpse tide for the first time, was shocked and speechless.


    Only now did he understand why the place suddenly lost contact.


    It was not the orcs who wanted to rebel, but they were all killed by the Dragon King in front of them.


    "Fear! Shudder! Despair in the face of the power of the great juaylimu losmova! Shiyuan Magic - destroy the soul! "


    The immortal coffin Dragon King instantly transferred a large number of souls stored in his body, aimed at the front and released his biggest card.


    The soul energy of extreme evil and terror spewed out, directly covering a large fan-shaped area directly in front.


    Just for a moment!


    All the guardians of the great tomb of nasalek, including yarbad, died.


    Because Allen robbed two world props in a row before, ANZ at this moment takes a completely different approach from distributing the world props to the guardian in the original plot, that is, hiding all the most precious things in his props column.

 Chapter 843

    "No!!!!!!!!!"


    Watching all the guardians of the great tomb of nasalek be wiped out by the original magic - Soul killing breath, Anzi roared with anger and despair on the spot.


    He couldn''t believe that the guild NPC, who was regarded as his family, was so easily destroyed by a magic.


    That''s something you can''t even do yourself!


    On the other hand, the immortal coffin Dragon King was shocked that he failed to kill each other. The red light symbolizing immortal creatures in his eyes kept flashing. It seemed that he wanted to find out how the player avoided soul destruction.


    Obviously, he didn''t know that the world props could counteract the original magic - the extremely important intelligence of soul killing.


    However, after a brief shock and silence, Anzi took the lead in becoming crazy, directly started the skill of "death is the end of all life", aimed at millions of zombies, including the decaying coffin Dragon King, and did not hesitate to use a wide range of death magic.


    "Transcendental Magic - sacrifice of dark abundance!"


    instantaneous!


    Millions of zombies began to fall in pieces like wheat.


    At the same time, three giant black goat cubs with a level of more than 90 were summoned, emitting a chaotic and evil smell all over.


    "Come on! Crush it! " ANZ did not hesitate to give the attack order to the monster he summoned.


    In the blink of an eye, the three black goat cubs spread their legs and began to run wildly, straight to the location of the immortal coffin Dragon King.


    Although compared with the real dragon king with a body length of more than several kilometers, they are just a brother, the impact of their high-speed running should not be underestimated.


    Moreover, the Dragon King has just lost the most important "zombie armor" to protect himself, exposing his fragile body.


    "Go away! You damn bugs! " The Dragon King of the decaying coffin waved his tail in surprise and anger and tried to sweep away the black goat cub.


    You know, because he is an undead, his body is more fragile than other normal Dragon Kings, so he will wrap countless zombies on himself as armor.


    But now!


    In front of this player who doesn''t know where to come in, he killed the zombie he just transformed these days with one blow. How can he not feel panic and fear.


    After all, the other party was successfully immune to his strongest original magic - Soul killing and breath spitting.


    This amazing magic power, even he himself dare not use it too many times, otherwise once his stored soul energy is not enough, he will begin to consume his soul and eventually become an unconscious zombie dragon.


    "Start! Magic ring - make a wish to the stars! "


    "Cancel the magic cooldown!"


    "Dimensional blockade!"


    "Ground fissure!"


    Old bone didn''t hesitate at all. With rich PVP experience, he launched several spells to limit each other''s movement ability.


    Because he had judged through observation that the dragon in front of him had no wings and should not have the ability to fly.


    So first, trap the other party in place by changing the terrain and blocking the transmission.


    Then he added a lot of protection magic and gain buffs to himself, flew into the air in an instant, and began a unilateral indiscriminate bombing.


    Because three black goat cubs were restrained on the ground, the immortal coffin dragon king tried to leave the magic changed terrain several times, and finally failed.


    Only at great risk, he opened his mouth again and spewed out soul killing breath.


    Boom!!!!!!


    Just for a moment!


    Three black goat cubs over level 90 were killed instantly.


    And it itself obviously showed some signs of trance.


    Needless to say, the orc souls killed before are not enough to support the consumption of original magic, so they began to consume their own souls.


    Sakura, who was hiding in the dark, saw this scene and immediately couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s really amazing original magic! Verna lasas, have you recorded it? "


    "Of course!" Red dragon, lift up proudly¡° In front of the power of the soul fruit, there is no secret about something related to the soul. "


    "Well done! It seems that we can go back and work with Alan. "


    As soon as the girl had finished her words, a flash of lightning flashed in the air, followed Alan down from the sky and landed steadily on the ground. With a puzzled look on her face, she asked, "what''s going on? Why did my teleportation magic suddenly fail? "


    "Hey, hey! Of course it''s because that guy used a dimensional blockade! Not to mention magic, even space Ninja like flying Thor will be disturbed. " Verna lasas explained with a smile.


    "I see!" Alan nodded thoughtfully, then turned his eyes to the fierce battlefield in the distance¡° This is also your masterpiece? "


    Sakura nodded with a smile: "Hmm! Bingo! With the help of the soul killing breath of the immortal coffin Dragon King, we have helped you destroy all NPCs in the great tomb of nasalek. Now Suzuki Wu is only the bare pole commander. "


    "No wonder he seems crazy. But if I''m not mistaken, the world prop he owns, the xuguiya cup, should have some powerful healing and resurrection ability that ignores the rules. " Alan touched his chin and analyzed.


    "Are you going to..."


    Verna lassas was worthy of Allen''s half body and guessed the master''s mind at once.


    "Ah! you ''re right! I''m going to wait until they lose both games to end it. Remember to help me extract the soul of the rotten coffin Dragon King! The souls of these real dragon kings who master the original magic are extraordinarily strong for some reason. Relying on the power of me or you alone, it is easy to tear the souls apart with too much force. The incomplete soul of the previous colorful dragon king, Changyin Dragon King and Shengtian dragon king comes from this. " Ellen warned meaningfully.


    In fact, after the end of the war that decided the fate of mankind in the north, werna lasas easily harvested the souls of the three real dragon kings. She planned to search their memories later and find more clues about the real dragon king and the Dragon Emperor.


    Unfortunately, these souls are all broken without exception, and the memory is scattered so that it can''t be distinguished at all.


    Even the third magic, soul materialization, can''t save it.


    Fortunately, Allen found the reason for these broken souls through observation, so he rushed to deal with the last real dragon king himself.


    "I see! This time I will use the Warlock''s skill to draw the soul slowly, and there will never be a problem again. Oh, by the way, this is the information I just collected about the original magic - Soul killing breath. "


    With that, wernarathas shared the soul wave of the Dragon King of the decaying coffin when releasing the breath of soul destruction to his master through the link between them.


    "Interesting! Through the soul energy to impact the soul, achieve the magic of completely annihilating the enemy''s soul? This guy is really a genius. Unfortunately, this magic consumes too much, and its practicability is not even comparable to the research explosion of the platinum Dragon King. " Allen gave his own evaluation immediately after reading it.


    The soul killing breath sounds really full, and even its characteristics of directly destroying the soul make those who have no world props and do not master the original magic have no chance to fight back, and they will be killed every minute.


    You can basically do as much as you come and die!


    However, this unconditional second kill can not cover up the fact of its low efficiency and low energy.


    After all, soul killing consumes almost one million soul energy each time!


    If this million level soul energy is converted into a huge explosion, it can be used at least dozens of times.


    The reason why the queen of the Dragon Kingdom needs to sacrifice millions of people to make a great explosion is not that the magic consumes a lot, but that her own blood of the Dragon King is very thin, leaving less than one eighth. Her own soul alone can not directly resonate with the magic source like the platinum Dragon king.


    "Well! Don''t be so harsh. We don''t know much about this kind of attack on the soul. Let''s put it away for a rainy day. " Verna lasas responded carelessly.


    "That''s what I said!" Alan nodded in agreement.


    So far, his direct power against the soul, in addition to some magic recorded in the Wuming mantra instrument, only the soul fruit and ghost fruit obtained from the pirate king world.


    It''s a little less than destroying something in the physical sense.


    Just when Sakura came up and wanted to cut in, the fierce battle in the distance was finally coming to an end.


    With the magic of flying, Anzi finally overturned the Dragon King with the restrictions of indiscriminate bombing and terrain.


    At this moment, its huge size, which it is proud of, has just become the most fatal point.


    In particular, some spells with a wide range of sacred attributes can often cause considerable damage with one hit. At present, they are like a dead dog lying on the ground dying.


    Similarly, Anzi himself is not much better. He basically consumes all his skills and magic values. He is ready to raise his hands and end the battle with today''s last super magic.


    But just as he was about to do it, he suddenly saw a flash of lightning in front of his eyes, followed by the voice that made him afraid and hate echoed in his ears again.


    "Stop! This guy is my prey! " Allen impolitely announced his ownership of the immortal coffin Dragon King.


    "Why are you again?! Why are you here? " The old bone hurried back in fear.


    You know, magic singing is different from soldiers. Without mana, it is basically no different from the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Unfortunately, he is now in this standard state of "the lamp is dry and the oil is exhausted", and he can''t continue to fight at all.


    Moreover, due to the dimensional blockade, you can''t use any transmission spells, so even running away has become an extravagant hope.


    "Me? Of course I came after the Dragon King of the immortal coffin. You know, it is one of the only real dragon kings in the world. I know many secrets I don''t know. For example, why did the mysterious Dragon Emperor summon players to come, why did he suddenly disappear, and where might he hide? "


    As Allen spoke, he cooperated with Verna lassas and began to extract the soul of the immortal coffin Dragon King in an orderly manner.


    Although the zombie dragon struggled hard and even tried to release the final soul killing breath by sacrificing its own soul, it was interrupted without exception.


    Facts have proved once again that the negative ghost power of ghost fruit is unmatched.


    Just one hit!


    Unless it is a person like usop who has been extremely negative in his heart, otherwise he will fall to the ground every minute and become a salted fish without dreams.


    About a few minutes later, the guy''s soul was finally completely extracted.


    Allen didn''t check it in person, but threw it to Verna lasas. He stepped to the old bone, directly stretched out his hand and ordered: "hand over the world prop - the cup of xuguieya, and the precious jade on your chest."


    "What?"


    Anzi subconsciously covered the red stone floating in his chest under his ribs, and the whole person was immediately full of vigilance and hostility.


    After all, there are only a few world props left in nasalek''s tomb, and the most valuable of them is these two.


    Especially the cup of xuguiea, which he plans to use to revive the dead guardians when he returns.


    As for the red jade on his chest, he successfully avoided the original magic - the Zhibao of soul killing and breath spitting. How can he hand it over so easily.


    "Hum! Do you think you have room for bargaining? Hand it in, you can live, and I promise I will never appear in front of you again, let alone continue to target you. But if you don''t, I promise today is your death date. " Ellen''s naked threat.


    "You bastard! devil! Without the guardian of nasalek, what else would I like to live? " ANZ cursed angrily.


    "Oh? So you choose to die? "


    Allen slowly raised his hand and began to gather soul energy, ready to send the old bone to the West with the great explosion.


    "Stop! Stop! Who said I would choose to die! I... I just need some time to think about it. "


    When the white light appeared, Anzi immediately felt the breath of death and destruction, and his attitude suddenly turned 180 degrees.


    "Good! Then I''ll give you thirty seconds to think about it! "


    Allen paused to compress the light mass, just letting it float less than a meter above each other''s head.


    The reason why he wants to take away these two world props is to completely eliminate the resurrection of distorted and sick NPCs in the tomb of nasalek on the one hand, and to ensure that Anzi''s threat is reduced to a controllable range on the other hand.


    In this way, even if you let it go, you won''t make much noise.


    In fact, the old bone alone has no great destructive power.


    Ninety percent of the responsibility for those crazy things in the original plot should be borne by dimihugos and yarbede.


    Of course, if ANZ doesn''t know what to do, Alan doesn''t mind doing harm to the people here. Anyway, it''s just throwing a big bang.

 Chapter 844

    Thirty seconds is very short, and it''s almost gone in a flash.


    Finally, under the threat of death, old bone was unwilling to hand over the two most valuable world props in his hands.


    For nothing else, just because I can no longer see the annoying guy in front of me.


    [I''m really a coward...]


    Suzuki Wu sighed with self mockery in his heart.


    no way out!


    Fight and fight, but you can''t escape.


    What else can I do except admit my life?


    Are you really waiting to be killed?


    Although now the skeleton body is always cold, neither intense emotion nor too strong feeling, as if everything in the world has become insipid.


    But subconsciously still do not want to die, want to continue to live.


    Playing with the precious jade and cup just got from his hand, Allen suddenly showed a satisfied expression on his face: "wise choice! Congratulations, now you are finally free. No longer have to bear the ridiculous name of nasalik underground tomb guild and be led by a group of extremely evil, distorted and sick NPCs. But remember, this doesn''t mean you can act recklessly. I''ve left enough power to the human beings in this world. Once you cross a wire, they will surround you. "


    "Do you think I still have the ability to act recklessly?" Old bone''s tone was filled with strong resentment and helplessness.


    In the battle with the immortal coffin Dragon King just now, he has used up a lot of paid props, and there are few cards left.


    Especially the meteor ring that can "make a wish" three times without paying any price. Even now, I still feel my heart dripping blood.


    Most importantly, when he escaped from nasalek, he didn''t have time to take much.


    "Hehe, that''s what I said. Then let''s say goodbye here! "


    Alan smiled and waved his hand, then took Sakura and Verna lasas up and quickly disappeared on the horizon.


    The old bone was in a complicated mood and stood in place. It took about seven or eight minutes to embark on the unknown journey alone.


    Instead of returning to the capital of the conquered Orc country, he directly cut off contact with the remaining undead created by his own magic.


    Without the help of loyal and intelligent guardians such as yarbede and dimiugos, how can he have the experience and ability to manage a country well as a social animal from the bottom of society after graduating from primary school.


    Not to mention good management, it is difficult to maintain the most basic operation estimation.


    Unless all the people in the whole country are killed and all become undead under their own control, riots and resistance will only happen sooner or later.


    After all, there is a strong opposition between undead creatures and creatures, which is an objective fact and is not transferred by human will.


    Since you can''t rule a country on your own, it''s better to just leave the past and start over.


    As long as Allen is not chasing after himself, old bone believes that he will be able to get up in the world, at least a hundred times better than being a capital slave on the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, vernalassas has also found a place called "Tomb of the Dragon Emperor" from the soul memory of the immortal coffin Dragon King.


    The three soon crossed the mountains and plains and finally landed in the depths of a deserted swamp.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Sakura glanced at the quiet and strange environment around and asked first.


    "Well! That''s it. Watch it! I can''t perceive any signs of animals and insects in this area. It''s a little strange for a large swamp with abundant water and grass. " Verna lasas warned in a serious tone.


    "No! You''re wrong! It''s not that they don''t exist, but that they are all expelled by some force. " Alan corrected meaningfully.


    "Expulsion?" The girl blinked curiously.


    "Do you remember the real history recorded by magicians? Especially the hero King Gilgamesh, who symbolizes the farewell of man and God. " Allen asked with a smile.


    "Of course! Because the hero King Gilgamesh chose man between man and God, the gods had to abide by the agreement to go to the inner sea of the star and completely disappear from the surface of the earth. By the time of King Arthur altoria, the mystery began to decline on a large scale, marking the complete end of the era of gods. "


    Sakura said this history that few people know even in the magic world without thinking.


    Tober vervette, the monarch of tolmero II, read a lot of books during her growth, including not only the contents that can directly improve power and magic rituals, but also the secrets hidden in history. Some stone slabs can even be traced back to more than 5000 BC.


    So the girl knows very well how many amazing secrets are hidden in the world she lives in. Even if magicians are exposed to only a small part.


    Alan nodded his head gently, "that''s right! In the world where you were born, God is actually divided into two kinds. One is a foreign god, just like the Olympian gods in Greek mythology; But there is also a native born God, also known as the extension of the touch of planetary consciousness. At present, this place where we are is the birthplace of a sense of planetary consciousness. "


    "What?! You mean... The Dragon Emperor was born from planetary consciousness? " Verna lasas showed a very rare expression of surprise.


    Because generally speaking, the so-called planetary consciousness does not actually mean that the planet itself is conscious, but refers to a strong resonance formed by the gathering of souls after the death of life on the planet.


    Take the two willpower of the moon world in which the fat series is located. The main body of Gaia is the aggregation of other creatures except humans, so it ensures the existence of the planet itself. It doesn''t matter whether one or two species live or die.


    Alayer, who is gathered by human souls, extends his life on this basis, not only to ensure the existence of the planet, but also to make every effort to avoid the extinction of mankind.


    In fact, the two inhibitory forces here can be called planetary will. They sometimes cooperate with each other. For example, they are highly consistent on the issue of protecting the existence of the planet.


    After all, neither human nor any other life can survive in space without leaving the atmosphere.


    However, Gaia obviously holds an indifferent attitude towards the protection of human existence, but alayer puts it in the same important position as the protection of the planet itself.


    But no matter what kind of planetary will, the sense of touch born from them, that is, all the gods in the population, are by no means simple and often shoulder a very important mission.


    "I was just guessing before, but now I''m basically sure. Otherwise, what kind of power do you think can call players from another world to this world, and let them obtain and retain all the data in the game, including world props, which is completely unreasonable? "


    After that, Allen opened up all the perceptual means, including but not limited to seeing, hearing and color hegemony.


    About three or five minutes later, a giant object was found in a large bottomless pool, almost the same size as the world''s largest city.


    No hesitation!


    He directly performed the earth hiding Ninja to make this giant object rise from the ground.


    When she surfaced, both Sakura and Vilna lasas were stunned by the spectacular scene.


    Because this is not the corpse or skeleton of the Dragon Emperor in their imagination, but a lifelike super giant dragon with golden brilliance flowing all over.


    In particular, the scales on the body surface have almost reached the terrible hardness that can not be achieved by any magic metal.


    "Unbelievable! Is this guy really dead? How does it make me feel alive? " Sakura''s nervous subconscious clenched the spear and staff in her hand.


    without doubt!


    This is the strongest and most frightening creature she has ever seen except Alan and Verna lassas.


    "How? Do you feel it? " Alan smiled very calmly and asked the red dragon around him.


    The latter immediately replied, "ah! I feel it! The body itself must have been forged from the inner sea of stars, just like the sword of victory oath in altoria''s hand. It seems that you are right. The Dragon Emperor is indeed the touch of the will of the planet. Unfortunately, its consciousness and soul have disappeared. I''m curious! Why does the consciousness of this planet call players from another world? "


    "I don''t know! Perhaps it is to speed up the progress of civilization, or it may be to end the current war in which all ethnic groups fight each other. In short, the will of the planet is a very complex thing. Even it doesn''t know what it is doing. It just performs mechanically, which constitutes the largest common divisor of the many wishes of its existing soul. " Alan touched his chin and analyzed.


    "In other words... Our exploration of the world is over." Verna lassas''s tone was tinged with disappointment.


    "There''s no way. But this body forged in the inner sea of stars is cheap for us. "


    With that, Allen raised his hand and gently stroked the huge scales, feeling the unique texture that is completely different from any metal.


    And this kind of texture, he only felt it on the holy sword with golden light.


    Verna lasas licked her lips impolitely and asked, "give me a third! no It''s half! As long as it can be thoroughly absorbed and digested, your and my defense will be a leap from quantitative change to qualitative change. "


    "Oh? Are you sure your stomach can digest it? " Alan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    You know, strictly speaking, this thing is not a creature at all, but should be classified as divine remains or super dolls. There is no genetic information in it, only highly compressed energy and material.


    His original idea was to use it as raw materials to make some weapons, equipment and props.


    No matter how bad it is, you can also use the power of soul fruit to create a soul and put it in as a war puppet, just like Gao Kangda after being transformed.


    "Hum! I can''t do it at one time. I swallow it and store it in my stomach. It will slowly decompose, digest and absorb it! It will take hundreds of years! " Verna lasas said fiercely.


    Spend hundreds of years digesting such a giant?


    It''s a cruel dragon!


    "In that case, I can only wish you a good mouth."


    The voice just fell!


    Allen directly mobilized his ability and directly transferred the huge body to Azeroth.


    Vilna lasas was also impolite. She quickly enlarged her body after transmitting it. Then she lay on the body and tore down a piece of "meat". She didn''t even chew, swallowed it, closed her eyes and fell into a dormant state.


    Because next, she wants to mobilize all her strength to attack this "meat", and she has no time and energy to do anything else.


    "She is really persistent about getting stronger." Sakura twitched and whispered.


    "Ha ha! Not her persistence, but my persistence. Because Vilna lasas is, to some extent, my part, another self in the same subconscious. " Alan laughed and shrugged his shoulders.


    "Since the reason for the player''s crossing and the real identity of the Dragon Emperor have been found out, are we going to leave the world?" The girl raised the question she was most concerned about.


    "No hurry! Give altoria a little more time to completely eliminate her last regret. You know, changing a country can''t be done in a few days or months. During this time, you can do whatever you want. Whether it''s sightseeing around, collecting knowledge, technology and resources of interest, or living an ordinary life as an ordinary person. " Allen gave his advice seriously.


    As a traveler, the reason why he can keep his heart and not lose himself is that he has never really separated himself from human society.


    On the contrary!


    No matter what kind of world you enter, you will integrate into it at the first time and even find your own position.


    "Well... How about we go on a trip together?" Sakura''s face was slightly red and offered.


    Just now, she suddenly found that without the two "threats" and "obstacles" of Vilna lasas and altoria, she could have a real two person world with Alan.


    At the thought of this, her heartbeat began to accelerate involuntarily, and all kinds of warm, sweet, and even blushing intimate pictures constantly emerged in her mind.


    [should this be a date? you ''re right! This is a date! Sakura! You can refuel!]


    The girl cheered herself up silently at the bottom of her heart.


    "Yes! Let''s go on a trip. "


    Alan didn''t notice the girl''s strange reaction at all. He looked up at the beautiful scenery emitted by the setting sun in the distance and happily agreed.


    In his opinion, his tasks and missions in the world have been completed, and the rest time is naturally to relax and rest. By the way, he waits for the game world to complete the construction of Northrend continent, which is upgraded from the highest level of level 70 to level 80.


    In this way, Sakura took Alan''s arm and embarked on a journey of several years with footprints all over the world.

 Chapter 845

    Due to Allen''s overall abandonment, the hunter Association, a huge organization that has developed, first had a violent shock in a short time, and then began to restructure with the efforts of the hunting group.


    Although at the beginning, many people showed strong maladjustment.


    But soon they found that without the strong president who said nothing, something called power finally opened the door to themselves.


    You know, the hunter association is not an empty shelf!


    But a huge organization with tens of millions of members and influence all over all human countries.


    Even those kings and emperors who are high above will have dialogue and consultation in an equal way when facing the members of the hunting group.


    In addition, there are a series of things that ordinary people dream of, such as massive weapons, equipment, props, potions, demon fruits, level magic materials, swordsmanship and martial arts cultivation methods stored in the underground treasure house, as well as the most cutting-edge scientific and technological research center established by Allen himself


    It can be said that whoever controls the association will automatically become the most powerful person in the world.


    Therefore, after confirming that Allen really gave up controlling the organization, various countries immediately began to fight openly and secretly, trying to win over the members of the hunting group and make them more inclined to themselves.


    After all, whoever can get the support of the hunter association can get the most advanced scientific and technological research results.


    In this internal competitive environment, in just a few years, vehicles such as airships have been popularized.


    Especially in those densely populated metropolises, we can see a large number of airships flying over every day, or bringing goods and passengers from other places, or carrying local specialties and people to distant foreign countries.


    At the same time, through the reverse engineering of steam tanks, dwarf craftsmen succeeded in creating the world. Looking at the troops with hot weapons shooting enthusiastically in the trenches, altoriya, who had just stepped down as king, couldn''t help sighing slightly, holding her forehead and asking, "you expected this scene long ago, didn''t you?"


    "Well! For mankind, war is inevitable. Because this is the ultimate means to solve all conflicts of interest and contradictions. " Allen replied without thinking.


    In fact, even in the modern society known as the most peaceful period in human history after the end of the Second World War, the war still did not disappear.


    Just because of the mutual deterrence between the nuclear powers, they dare not directly engage in a hot war, otherwise we have to play together.


    Instead, there are economic wars, public opinion wars, espionage wars, and small-scale proxy wars.


    So when human beings have no foreign enemies, they will become their own enemies.


    To some extent, the inner scroll of human society has begun since the establishment of civilization in BC, and has never really changed for thousands of years.


    "Didn''t you stop them?"


    King Dai Mao subconsciously grasped the holy sword in his hand and tried to pull it out several times, but he finally gave up.


    "Stop? In what capacity? Human? Since everyone is human, why should they listen to you? Deterrence by stronger forces? What''s the difference between us and what they''re doing? So give up and let the world''s human affairs be solved by themselves. I believe that both the hunter Association and the Sloan church will soon intervene in it. As for us, it''s time to leave. "


    After that, Allen raised his hand, released a large number of green evil energy, and instantly summoned a huge and incomparable dark door.


    With the continuous improvement and version improvement of the game world, the evil energy in his body began to become more and more powerful and abundant.


    The dark gate, which used to take nine cattle and two tigers to solve, now only needs one idea.


    "Well, it seems that you are right. Anyway, we are just outsiders and can''t stay forever. It is better to leave the affairs of this world to the people of that world to deal with themselves. "


    Altoria was obviously persuaded to follow Alan and Sakura through the dark door and disappear completely.


    As soon as the three left, Jacob, the reformer, appeared out of thin air and bowed deeply to the place where the dark door stood just now: "have a nice trip, my master. Please rest assured that I will continue to let the hunter Association perform its duties according to your instructions. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the other end of the dark gate, Allen was surprised to find that he had returned to the earth. Moreover, the buildings, vehicles and pedestrians around him looked quite modern. It was obviously not far from the time when the fourth Holy Grail War broke out in Dongmu city.


    "Is this... Island country? Are we back? "


    Feeling everything familiar around, Sakura opened her mouth in surprise.


    Especially the group of high school students in short skirts and school uniforms nearby gave her the illusion that this is Dongmu city.


    Altoria, the "king of dry rice", stared at a small shop selling Ramen not far away and kept swallowing.


    Needless to ask, she was hungry again and began to miss the good time when she ate special food recklessly in Dongmu city.


    "No! incorrect! This is no ordinary city. Pay attention to the streets on both sides. Don''t you think there are a little more wandering souls nearby? " Ellen warned meaningfully.


    Next to the ramen shop, a translucent middle-aged man was squatting in the corner with a briefcase and crying.


    A little farther below the pole, there was a child squatting in the same state.


    On the roof of the second floor opposite the ramen shop, there was also a fat woman with unkempt hair and face.


    Obviously, they are not normal people, but the souls separated from the body after human death.


    Normally, it''s not a big fuss that there are ghosts left in the world occasionally.


    But the problem is


    There are three in only one street. It''s a little outrageous.


    Just when Sakura was about to say something, a man wearing a black death bully suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    He pulled out his saber at a very fast speed and roughly poked the handle on the forehead of these souls.


    Then all souls emit dazzling light and are sucked away by some force.


    The whole process is very fast, and it takes less than a few seconds.


    After all this, the man stepped on the roof and disappeared in the distance.


    And those ordinary people walking in the street, as if they didn''t see anything at all, still did what they should do.


    "Hehe, I think I know where this is." Alan cocked up his mouth with a playful smile.


    Death!


    A world dominated by the use of soul power.


    Here, the energy called Lingzi is the source and basis of all forces.


    Whether it is the God of death who lives in the quiet soul court of the corpse soul world, the annihilator who is about to die, or the void born from chaos, they are driving the spirit son to fight in different ways.


    The most important thing is that in this world, he can make up for his biggest weakness, that is, the attack on the soul.


    As for the city at your feet, of course, it is the most important place in the whole plot. Konzuo Town, the hometown of the protagonist Ichigo Kurosaki, is also the battlefield of the big boss, kyokuke Chuangsheng Wang Jian.


    Thinking of this, Allen couldn''t help showing an expression of excitement and Expectation: "this world is much more interesting than the last one. Blue dye! Heizaki Ichigo! Yamamoto yuan Liu Zhai weighs the country! There are also the captains of the court protection team 13 and the broken faces of the virtual circle. Just thinking about it makes people feel blood boiling. "


    "It seems that you should have a plan in mind, don''t you?" Sakura asked with interest.


    "Yes! I already have a plan. In order for this plan to be carried out smoothly, all of us must die first! " Allen replied with astonishing words.


    "Die... Die once?" There was a look of shock and disbelief on altoria''s face.


    Although as a paladin, she has the ability to revive a person, she is quite exclusive of death.


    But Allen nodded seriously: "yes! Die once! In this world, there is only one place where you can systematically learn how to use soul power to fight, that is the jinglingting Zhenyang spiritual Academy in the corpse soul world. If we want to enter there, we must first enter the peripheral soul street in the form of soul, so giving up the body is a necessary and key step. Of course, all the forces closely connected with the body will be stripped away. "


    "Wouldn''t it be dangerous for us to meet the enemy?" Sakura immediately frowned.


    "Well! It''s really dangerous! But it''s all worth it. The pursuit of powerful power, how can there be no risk. Of course, if you don''t want to come, I won''t force you to stay in this world or send it back to Azeroth. " Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval.


    Because he knows that even if all his strength is stripped, the ability of soul fruit will not disappear.


    This is determined by the nature of the ability of the devil fruit itself. It is the same reason that Brooke''s yellow spring fruit will play a role after death.


    What''s more, he still hasn''t taken out a big killer, which is transformed into a ten tail divine tree that can absorb any energy.


    You know, in the last world, this guy condensed two fruits, a fruit of life and a fruit of magic, which were shared by cherry and altoria.


    "I''d better stay in this world."


    Sakura was the first to make a decision after a little thought.


    She really can''t accept giving up all her current strength and risking to enter a completely strange field.


    In contrast, altoria stared into Allen''s eyes and said, "your body needs someone to take care of it! I''ll go back to Azeroth first and put your body in a safe place to ensure that it can be delivered in time when needed. "


    "Oh, thank you, my guardian knight."


    Without saying a word, Allen directly struggled to free his soul from the bondage of the body.


    "You''re welcome! This is what I should do. "


    King Dai Mao made a standard Knight ceremony, then picked up the body that had lost the control of his soul and fell to the ground, turned and started the transmission and disappeared in place.


    Before death found his "wandering soul", Allen lowered his voice and said to the girl waiting nearby, "since you choose to stay in this world, try to find Shitian Longxian. He lived in this city and mastered a power called annihilator. Get some of his blood, and then wake up Verna lasas. I don''t have to teach you the rest? "


    "I see!"


    The girl nodded her head gently, then pretended to be nothing and passed the God of death coming up.

 Chapter 846

    Liuhun street, a place where all souls buried will come.


    It is divided into four major directions, East, West, north, South, 80 districts in each direction, a total of 320 districts.


    The higher the number, the better the public security and living conditions, and the larger the number, the opposite situation.


    But he did not know that the reason why these spiritual pressures were chaotic was entirely due to the accumulation of massive soul energy, not Allen''s own soul.


    In fact, the soul can be said to be Allen''s weakest one, so he will resolutely abandon the body and enter the soul world to make up for this weakness.


    "Hey, hey! Xiaojian is such a fool! I was excited for a long time. " A pink Lori grass deer 8000 streams immediately made a mocking sound.


    "Ah ah! Why is this?! forget it! Go back first! Write down this battle first, and we''ll fight after you become the God of death! "


    Geng mujianba roared wildly, and then turned around and ran away in a hurry.


    The grass deer 8000 Liu didn''t even forget to wave goodbye to Alan and Matsumoto.


    Alan didn''t say a word, but just kept a faint smile.


    He knew very well that if he had a body now, it would not be a problem to defeat Geng Mujian 8.


    Unfortunately, he only exists in the state of soul at present. Before mastering the attack means such as controlling spirit pressure, soul chopping knife and ghost Road, it is a dream to defeat this captain level enemy.


    Stop fighting!


    It is impossible to fully control the huge soul energy stored in the body.


    After sending off the pair of problem groups, Matsumoto was obviously relieved. For fear of any more trouble, he took Allen back to the station of the Shifan team.


    When she saw the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang sitting in the captain''s room drinking tea, she immediately reported: "Captain! I have brought back the person you want. "


    "Well done! Didn''t you have any trouble along the way? " Japanese Valley winter lion Lang asked with a young and mature appearance.


    "Well! In addition to being intercepted by Captain Geng mu, I basically didn''t encounter any trouble. " Matsumoto shrugged her shoulders with a smile.


    "More wooden sword eight?"


    Hearing this name, the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang immediately frowned, but soon turned his attention to Allen standing aside: "did you release the spiritual pressure just now?"


    "Yes! I was going hungry, so I accidentally released it. " Alan admitted it with great boldness.


    "Can you show me here?" Japanese Valley Dongshilang made a request.


    "Yes!"


    Although Allen doesn''t quite understand how to control spiritual pressure, simple and rough release is still no problem.


    He used a little power of soul fruit, and then suddenly released amazing spiritual pressure.


    The nearby Matsumoto chrysanthemum was accidentally pushed out by this force, slammed into the back door, and then rolled into the courtyard.


    The pupil of the winter lion Lang in rifangu widened instantly, as if he saw something incredible. He was silent for more than ten seconds, and then he sighed slightly: "you are really a monster! Even if you can''t control the most basic spirit son, you can burst out this level of spirit pressure. I can''t imagine what you will look like when you become the God of death. "


    "What level is my spiritual pressure now?" Alan asked curiously.


    After all, the spirit pressing on the world of death is equivalent to the domineering of the pirate king world, chakra of Naruto world, the reading of the full-time Hunter world, and the magic of dungeons and Overlord world. They are all one of the most important indicators to measure strength.


    "Well... I think it''s beyond the level of the vice captain. But it seems that you can''t control your soul well, otherwise you should be higher. " Japanese Valley winter lion Lang touched his chin and gave an objective evaluation.


    Although he was the youngest of all the captains of the 13th guard team, his vision was not bad, and he could detect the extremely uncoordinated feeling in Allen''s soul.


    "Lieutenant? Sounds good. " Alan pretended to know nothing.


    But in fact, he is quite dissatisfied with this evaluation.


    Although in the eyes of most people in the corpse soul world, the vice captain has been regarded as a very high-end combat power.


    But actually?


    In the whole plot of death animation, the vice captain is just a little more advanced cannon fodder, some of which are not even cannon fodder.


    Obviously, although the power of soul fruit gives Allen soul energy beyond ordinary people, it does not give him a more efficient way to use it.


    The Japanese Valley winter lion Lang smiled and nodded: "yes! You should be the first one who can have such a degree of spiritual pressure when entering the Zhenyang spiritual academy, except Geng Mujian Ba, the captain of the 11th team. After all, when he was in liuhun street, he had experienced a lot of fighting and fighting, but you should have been buried by the soul from this world. "


    "Well! I came to the soul world two days ago. " Ellen admitted boldly.


    "In that case, are you interested in becoming a god of death like me? If you like, I can recommend you to the Zhenyang spiritual Academy. I believe that with your qualifications, it is not difficult to become a vice captain or even a captain. " The Japanese Valley winter lion Lang offered.


    "Of course! It seems that there is no better way out in this place than to become a god of death. Besides, does Zhenyang Lingshu hospital manage food? You know, I can eat a lot. "


    In saying this, Allen showed a very rare look of embarrassment.


    He could not believe in his dream that he would one day ask others the question of whether to take care of food.


    You know, even the stupid King Mao who is addicted to delicious food has never said such a thing!


    Shame exploded!


    "Poof! Ha ha ha! "


    Matsumoto finally couldn''t hold back and began to laugh. While laughing, he patted the table and said, "my God! I bet! You are definitely the first student to ask Zhenyang spiritual academy to take care of food! dying! I''m going to laugh! "


    "Matsumoto! Be serious! " The Japanese Valley winter lion Lang bit his lower lip and explained, "don''t worry! Zhenyang spiritual academy will prepare enough food for all students. You can eat it open, as long as you are not afraid of being called a rice bucket. "


    At the end, he himself burst out laughing and slapped the table with his vice captain.


    For a moment, the captain of the Shifan team was filled with a cheerful atmosphere.


    Alan stood alone and stared at the two bastards.


    If the eyes could kill, then Matsumoto and Ryuko would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times.


    He was sure that if the news came out, he would come back and kill people.

 Chapter 847

    With the recommendation of the captain of the Shifan team, Allen easily entered the Zhenyang spiritual academy, a base for training the God of death.


    As a college founded by the general leader Yamamoto yuan and Liu Chongguo in 2000, it was originally just a Taoist school for his disciples.


    However, after defeating youhabah a thousand years ago, he changed his name to Zhenyang spiritual academy, and formed the 13th guard team at the same time.


    It can be said that the old man who looks a little old-fashioned and serious is actually the founder of the current force system of the whole corpse soul world.


    At present, more than 90% of the death gods in the 13th team of the imperial court are his disciples and grandchildren.


    If it was normal, Alan certainly wouldn''t mind getting up and bowing to the visiting captain like other students.


    The problem is, it''s dinner time.


    There is nothing more important than eating for a man who has been hungry and half hungry for 24 hours a day, almost 20 hours a day.


    Anyway, due to his heavy appetite, his reputation as a "rice bucket" has long spread among this class of students.


    Just let yourself go, eat your own food and let others talk.


    So now there is a rather strange scene.


    On the one hand, many students and teachers are respectful to Yamamoto yuan and Liu Chongguo. On the other hand, Alan sits alone in the corner and eats like a pig. He doesn''t mean to get up at all.


    For this situation, the general captain naturally couldn''t see it. Without looking back, he asked Xiaobai behind him: "Captain rifangu, is this the person recommended?"


    "Yes! His soul is strange! Obviously has such powerful spiritual power, but I don''t know why it always gives people a feeling of confusion and disharmony. However, with a little training, it should be able to reach the level of vice captain and even captain. In terms of qualification alone, it should be far above me. " The Japanese Valley winter lion Lang replied without thinking.


    "Well... You''re right. It''s really a strange state of soul. I''m afraid his abnormal appetite was caused by his inability to control his excessive spiritual power. Have you found out his origin? " Yamamoto Yuanliu Shizuoka touched his beard and continued to ask without expression.


    "Check it out! Captain! He came from konzuo town and was buried by the God of death in liuhun street two days before he was found. Judging from the clear memory of his previous life, he should have died not long ago. " Matsumoto hastened to come forward and report.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Having this level of spiritual pressure just after death seems to be a very interesting research object. Chief, I suggest that after he graduates, he should directly hand it over to our technology development bureau. " Nachali''s two eyes were shining.


    "Captain Nie cocoon, please don''t be so scary. Your expression will frighten the seedlings here. " LAN ran stood up and stopped with a gentle and elegant smile on her face.


    Because it is not only the technology development bureau that is interested in Allen''s strange soul state, but also he who is behind the unfinished collapse jade.


    In fact, if it had not been for the timely dispatch of Matsumoto by Nippon Valley Dongshilang, Alan would have come from the captain of the WuFan team.


    "Hum! What technology do people like you know? " Neroli raised his chin with an expression of contempt.


    He didn''t know that the man standing in front of him had long surpassed himself in technology, and even made the second incomplete broken jade according to the information left by Puyuan, the last director of the Bureau of technology development.


    But unfortunately, lanran''s acting skills are so good that except for a few of her own people, all the rest think that she is a harmless, gentle and considerate old man.


    "Enough!"


    Seeing that the captains were going to quarrel again, the chief captain immediately raised his crutch and pestled it to the ground.


    "It depends on my will which team the graduates of Zhenyang spiritual academy go to. If you are interested in him, send an invitation after he graduates. "


    With these words, the old man took the lead and turned away, followed by the captain and vice captain.


    After a while, all the big people who suffocated the students disappeared without a trace.


    After all these people were gone, a girl with short black hair quickly ran to Allen with food, sat down and said in a very envious tone: "Mr. Allen is really powerful! Unexpectedly, he ignored the pressure of the general captain and so many captains and vice captains and sat here calmly eating and drinking. "


    "Spiritual pressure? It''s just the influence of the soul on the surrounding souls. This point was already mentioned by the teacher in the first lesson. As long as you can reach one tenth of the level, you will not be affected by them. " Alan swallowed his food and shrugged his shoulders carelessly.


    Through this period of study, he has probably understood the basic principle of death''s use of soul energy.


    At the same time, I also know that the time should be about ten years before the beginning of the plot. Most of the plot characters have graduated from Zhenyang spiritual academy and entered various teams.


    As for this girl who is only about 1.5 meters tall and looks like a girl who hasn''t grown up Lori, her name is Kobayashi Renmei. She is 45 years old. She is a "young" soul who passed the examination four years ago.


    you ''re right!


    For the corpse soul world, which is often hundreds or thousands of years old, 45 can only be regarded as a baby at best.


    Moreover, through the power of soul fruit, it can be clearly seen that she does not have much potential. At best, she can only be stuck at the level of vice captain all her life.


    Of course, if you can master the solution of soul chopping knife or gain virtual power, it''s another matter.


    "That''s why it''s enviable! Mr. Allen''s talent surprised and praised even the teachers and team leaders. And when you learn white fighting, instant walking, swordsmanship and ghost Dao, you can completely learn it by watching it once. Maybe it won''t take long for your soul chopping knife to wake up and break the record of the fastest graduation speed of Zhenyang Lingshu Academy. " Kobayashi''s tone was filled with emotion.


    Because she witnessed the monster growth rate of each other''s strength and how to crush and beat those predecessors who took the initiative to find fault.


    Now, no student in the whole Zhenyang spiritual academy is Allen''s opponent.


    Even some teachers who master the beginning of soul chopping knife have failed miserably in battle practice.


    So many people have begun to expect that when he completes the initial solution, he will show what kind of soul chopping knife he will have.


    "Graduation? Why did I graduate so early? " Alan rolled his eyes angrily.


    make fun of!


    Here we can get access to the most systematic and comprehensive soul cultivation methods, and there are three meals a day. He should not leave too early.


    Otherwise, with the poor salary of ordinary God of death, it is estimated that after graduation, we can only eat earth.


    "Alas? Don''t you want to be a history maker? " Kobayashi''s eyes widened and showed a surprised expression.


    Alan shook his head without thinking: "I''m not interested! Compared with this, you''d better worry about the ghost class later. If we can''t make full use of the 32 broken ways - yellow fire flash this time, it is estimated that the matter of early graduation will be suspended. "


    "Damn it! I forgot if you didn''t say it! What should I do? I''m not good at ghosts. " Kobayashi gave a scream of despair.


    Not only her, but also many students around her who are not interested in ghosts, or who have no talent in this field, have put on pain masks.


    In fact, the course of ghost road has always been a difficult problem for the gods of death in the corpse and soul world.


    Because the whole system is too complex and requires high control of Lingzi, it is much more difficult to learn than simple and rough white fighting and fencing.


    In addition, the level of ghost road is not a hard condition for graduation, which leads many students to hold a qualified attitude towards the course of ghost road.


    After all, soul chopping knife is the real source of death''s power.


    But the problem is that everyone knows that if you study with a passing attitude, you often get a failure.


    Looking at the reactions of these "school dregs", Allen couldn''t help recalling his school days. He smiled and drank all the soup, then closed his eyes and began to digest and absorb the tens of millions of soul energy accumulated in his body.


    The lunch break soon passed.


    When the ghost road class began in the afternoon, everyone suddenly found that the teacher who came to the class was not the original teacher with beard, but a captain wearing feather weaving.


    To be exact, it is the captain of the WuFan team - LAN ran Youjie.


    He first glanced at all the students present and stayed on Allen for about a second or two. Then he smiled and said, "I have to be very sorry to inform you that the teacher who originally came to the ghost class has something to do temporarily, so I will take the place of this class. But please don''t worry. I still have a little experience in my attainments in ghost Taoism. "


    [something temporary? I''m afraid I''m not completely hypnotized by jinghuashuiyue! As for the little experience of ghost Road, it should be replaced with a hundred million points.]


    Allen gave another sneer in his heart.


    You know, lanran is one of the few monsters who can give up singing and directly use the No. 90 broken road - black coffin to kill the captain.


    Therefore, anyone with a little brain will not take it lightly when dealing with the behind the scenes man with extremely strong IQ and strength.


    Just when he secretly raised his vigilance, more than 80% of the women among the students were attracted by the elegant "warm man" Captain. Without exception, they showed an expression of respect and admiration. They used their brains to surround them and began to ask about the skills of the ghost road.


    It seems that all of a sudden, the usual "learning slag" began to love learning.


    Of course, if blue dye is replaced by a sexy and tall female god of death, it is estimated that the reaction of male students is similar.


    After all, the God of death who has reached a certain level of spiritual power is very different from the ordinary souls in liuhun street. He not only has strong seven emotions and six desires, but also can combine with each other to produce offspring.


    Look at those large-scale nobles who rule the corpse soul world. You can see how many offspring they have produced over thousands of years.


    I have to say that lanran''s Kung Fu of Nourishing Qi is really home. Surrounded by such a group of chirping women, she can answer everyone''s questions patiently with a smile.


    After dealing with this pile of trouble, he walked over and asked in a magnetic voice, "Mr. Allen, I heard that you are the most talented person in ghost Taoism among the students, right?"


    "Well... Sort of." Alan nodded in a harmless manner.


    Because of the ability of soul fruit to help cheat, he can easily imitate most ghost stories as long as he has seen them.


    The slightly more complex ghost road above No. 60 only needs to be practiced several times at best.


    Compared with the constipated learning efficiency of others around, it is not surprising that this performance is called genius.


    In fact, no one knows that Allen is not only studying ordinary ghosts, but also trying to integrate the original magic collected in the last world and create his own attack and defense means.


    In particular, the soul killing breath of the immortal coffin Dragon King is absolutely a big killer in this world based on spiritual power.


    Once the soul is destroyed, whether it is death, annihilator or emptiness, it will all be finished on the spot.


    "Hehe, in that case, are you interested in going there with me for some special training. After all, with your spiritual pressure, you can learn ghosts above No. 70, rather than wasting time here with ordinary students. " Lanran smiles and sends out an invitation.


    "Oh? Would you like to teach me? " Alan''s face showed a naked surprise.


    At this moment, he seems to be possessed by the film emperor and soared his acting skills with each other.


    "Of course! I have always adhered to the idea of teaching students according to their aptitude. Come on, let''s start with the eighty-one of the binding ways - breaking the air. "


    With that, LAN ran walks to the open space for ghost training and begins to sing a spell under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes.


    "The proud son of heaven, the iron wall, the dragon, the lion roar, the tiger roar, the wolf run, cut off the heaven and earth before the collapse, and bind the eighty-one of the roads - break the air!"


    instantaneous!


    The spirits in the surrounding environment began to gather at a high speed, and condensed into a huge and strong barrier in the blink of an eye.


    This defensive ghost road can block and weaken most of the offensive broken roads below the 90th.


    For the students of Zhenyang spiritual academy, this scene undoubtedly shocked them deeply. At the same time, they also had an intuitive understanding of the strength of the captains for the first time.


    But lanran turned around and asked with a smile, "how, do you think you can do it?"


    "It doesn''t seem very difficult."


    Allen also responded with a smile, walked to the open space, gave up singing directly, raised his hand and tried to control the spirits around him.


    Next second


    "Eighty one of the ways to bind -- break the air!"


    Boom!!!!!!


    The as like as two peas of a wall, which are almost identical, stand up against the loud noise that is produced by the blue dye.


    For a moment, the whole driving range became quiet.


    Blue dye''s pupil hidden under her glasses is flashing with strange brilliance

 Chapter 848

    "Are you... Are you kidding? Can ghosts after the 80th achieve this power after giving up singing? "


    "Isn''t the really terrible place that he succeeded only once?"


    "Unbelievable! Clearly has such strength, but why do you have to attend class with us! "


    "Yes! A monster like this should graduate early? "


    ¡­¡­


    Accompanied by the students'' voices of shock, envy or jealousy, lanran finally couldn''t help clapping her hands and praising with a smile: "although I''ve heard of your exaggerated learning ability in ghosts for a long time. But after seeing it with your own eyes, you know that the word genius is not enough to describe your talent. Tell me, how can you perfectly imitate the eighty-one of the binding ways - broken empty after just seeing it once? "


    "It''s simple! Observe the effects and changes you make to the surrounding spirits when you sing a spell. After all, whether it is fencing, instant walking, white fighting or ghost Dao, it is essentially realized through the control of its own soul over Lingzi. The singing of ghost road is closer to a way of coordinating and guiding the spirit son. So it has never been necessary, but an auxiliary skill that is easy to simplify and use. " Allen gave a straightforward answer.


    Those "learning dregs" in the same period are different, but he pays great attention to the research and learning of theoretical knowledge.


    As early as before I came into contact with the ghost Road, I had read all the books on relevant principles.


    In fact, influenced by the supremacy of strength, most of the gods of death are not interested in principles and technical aspects, so that Zhenyang spiritual academy clearly records a large number of precious knowledge and experience in books for students to borrow, but no one cares at all.


    But Alan is different!


    When learning a new power system, he must first understand its working principle, and then think about whether there is improvement or the possibility of combining it with his existing ability.


    So I read almost all the books in the library here in the first two months after entering the Zhenyang spiritual Academy.


    "Control the spirit son directly over the chant? Looks like you''re better than I thought. How about coming to my quintuple team after graduation? " Lanran solemnly issued an invitation.


    To be exact, he was a little impatient to use his own avalanche jade to break the boundary between emptiness and death on the young soul in front of him.


    The reason is simple!


    Allen''s soul has a huge energy that ordinary death can''t reach.


    Once the boundary between emptiness and death is broken, an emptiness of the same magnitude will be generated immediately.


    When the two collide with each other, the new life is bound to surpass any previous experiment.


    But Alan was obviously not a fool. He understood how dangerous the "amiable" guy was. He immediately refused without thinking: "sorry, Captain lanran, I''m afraid I''m going to live up to your kindness. Because in my mind, the 11th team is the preferred target. The second is to recommend me to the Shifan team of Zhenyang spiritual Academy. "


    "Oh? Do you like fighting very much? " Lanran asked unexpectedly.


    In his opinion, people like this who are interested in the obscure and extremely boring ghost theory should belong to the kind of quiet research personality.


    "Well! you ''re right! Defeating a strong opponent is the most pleasant and enjoyable thing for me. When I find the way to start the soul chopping knife, I will fulfill the agreement with Captain Geng mu. I believe it will be a very interesting fight. "


    After that, Ellen showed a yearning expression on his face and touched the shallow dozen hanging around his waist.


    The reason why his soul chopping knife has not awakened is not because of insufficient strength, but because it has not completely digested the huge energy carried by the soul.


    In fact, as early as he finished the cultivation and skills of death for Lingzi, he vaguely heard a voice echoing in his mind.


    As long as you get the nameless soul chopping knife sent by team zero, you can finish the beginning in minutes.


    "I see! I can''t imagine that you are also a fighter. It''s really a pity. " Blue dye''s tone revealed strong regret.


    "Sorry to disappoint you." Alan bent down and bowed slightly.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. It''s the same anyway. It''s the 13th guard. Come on, take this opportunity and let me see how much potential you have. Attention, the next one will be the ghost road after the 80th... "


    In the following time, lanran thoroughly showed her charm as a big boss and continuously taught senior ghost stories.


    For a moment, the whole driving range was filled with fireworks, which opened the eyes of these students.


    As soon as many people changed their previous stereotypes, they began to gradually become interested in ghosts.


    As for Allen, who had long been called a "monster" by other students, he naturally received all the orders and copied all the ghost stories into his own brain.


    By the end of this class, lanran''s mouth was slightly cocked up. She left Zhenyang Spiritual Art Institute with an extremely happy mood and walked on the street of huilingting.


    Suddenly!


    A guy with short light purple hair and a fox face came out of the dark corner and asked with a smile: "Captain lanran! Have you met anything to be happy about? I can''t believe it. "


    Lanran responded meaningfully, "ah! Isn''t this captain shimaru. I did meet a very special and interesting person just now. You know what? His soul is like an untapped mine. I''m curious about the interesting results if that happened to him. "


    "Oh! You are as bad as ever. It seems that the newcomer known as a genius is going to have bad luck. " Marubeni''s tone was gloating.


    "No! How can this be said to be bad hearted? I''m helping him develop his full potential. Of course, this can''t be done for the time being, because too many people are paying attention to him. But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing we need is time. At least let him live a little longer before finding the broken jade that Puyuan Xizhu hid. What''s more, I want to see what his soul chopping knife looks like. "


    With these words, lanran kept walking forward without looking back, and gradually disappeared at the corner in front of her.


    Marubeni stood in situ and meditated for a long time before continuing to return to the territory of his Sanfan team.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. Six years have passed in a flash.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Allen, a monster, was really honest. He stayed in Zhenyang spiritual Academy for six years and didn''t mean to graduate early.


    Of course, it can also be said that in the canteen of Zhenyang spiritual academy, he opened his appetite and ate white rice for six years. Finally, he even wanted to stay for another year through repetition.


    But they were driven out by angry teachers.


    In these six years, no one knows how strong Allen has become. Only five months later, he no longer came to class, but began to study, explore and practice by himself.


    And in the second year, he invented two new broken ways, which is known as one of the students with the highest talent in ghost ways since the establishment of Zhenyang spiritual Academy.


    The only problem is that anyone who tried to master these two ghosts except himself failed, even blue dye, who is behind the scenes.


    Obviously, they can''t learn the original magic theory no matter how they learn it.


    Today is the day of graduation examination. Alan received his nameless soul chopping knife early and came to the front of the crossing door.


    He knows that with lanran''s character, he will certainly make some noise in this assessment.


    "Alan, are you nervous? You know, Xiaojian has given you a different entrance examination. " The grass deer eight thousand streams came out of the corner and asked with a smile.


    "It''s more appropriate to expect than to be nervous. I hope the test given by Captain Geng Mu will not be too disappointing, otherwise I will be sleepy and doze off. " Allen replied carelessly.


    "Ha ha! Good! That''s the momentum! Let me see what you have learned in these six years. Open the crossing door! Take him where he should go. " Geng mujianba grinned with excitement.


    From the bloodthirsty expression, he wished he could go on the stage and become the person in charge of the assessment.


    However, it is a pity that Chen lingting''s rules do not allow the captain to personally fight a newly graduated student.


    So the only thing he can do is to arrange a strong enough opponent.


    The voice just fell!


    The huge crossing door was opened with a bang.


    Without any hesitation, Allen walked straight in.


    After a short period of darkness, his eyes suddenly brightened and he found that he actually appeared in a place in the virtual circle, surrounded by more than 40 Kili andaxu.


    When they reacted that death appeared in front of them, they immediately began to launch a crazy siege, and some released an amazing red flash.


    If you are an ordinary graduate, you will die in such a scene.


    But Allen is obviously not an ordinary graduate, which has long been the consensus of all the captains and vice captains of the 13th guard team.


    "Forty three Killian? I was really underestimated. "


    Allen smiled and used the instant step to avoid the powerful virtual flashes. He suddenly pulled out the soul chopping knife and split the nearest big virtual rush with a direct blow.


    The speed is so fast that I can only vaguely see a little shadow.


    Followed by the second, third and fourth


    For these, he didn''t even have self-consciousness and completely relied on the lowest basic force of instinctive action. Allen didn''t even use his best ghost way. He fooled more than 30 in less than a minute only by instant step and swordsmanship.


    "What a beautiful instant step and swordsmanship. It seems that this level of assessment seems a little simpler for Mr. Allen, isn''t it? Captain Geng Mu! " Blue dye stares at the battle picture on the screen and says.


    "Hum! Don''t worry! It''s just an appetizer! The wonderful is still ahead. " Gengmujianba opened his mouth and showed a mouth of white and sharp teeth.


    "Damn it! You madman, didn''t you arrange an achukas level big empty for him? " Japanese Valley winter lion Lang''s face suddenly changed.


    You know, although they are all empty, the strength of Killian and achukas is completely two different dimensions.


    The latter can almost effortlessly kill and devour the former.


    Almost any great virtual animal at the level of achukas can compete with the team leader at the level of strength.


    But Geng mujianba replied carelessly, "what is this! He is my chosen opponent! If you can''t even beat the achukas level, you might as well die earlier. "


    "Asshole! You are murdering! " There was an angry light in the eyes of the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang.


    After all, Alan entered the Zhenyang spiritual Academy with his letter of recommendation.


    Just as they were talking, a much smaller than Killian Da Xu, who was covered with emerald green shells all over his body, and the surfaces of his hands, feet and tail were covered with sharp thorns and hard shells, finally came out from under the sand and gave out a burst of low and hoarse Laughter: "hey, hey, hey! Death? I can''t imagine that you dare to come to the virtual circle alone. But that''s good. I should be able to finish evolution by eating you. "


    "Achukas class? i see! You are the real examiner. In that case, I have to be a little more serious. "


    As he spoke, Allen raised his hand to the glare of the lightning.


    "Sixty seven of the Tao - Thunder scattered!"


    Boom!!!!!


    The unknown yachukas level Da Xu was hit in an instant, and the spirit sub structure of the whole skin shell was immediately destroyed and crushed, leaving a large area of charred and steamed.


    But unfortunately, Da Xu is worthy of Da Xu. The terrible overspeed regeneration ability only took two or three seconds to completely restore the wound as before.


    At the same time, angered, he quickly opened his mouth and returned with color.


    instantaneous!


    The red flash came out!


    Its power is more than dozens of times stronger than that of the false flash of jili''an Da Xu before.


    "Eighty one of the ways to bind -- break the air!"


    Allen did not hesitate to use the ghost road to erect a wall.


    But unfortunately, although this thing has good power in dealing with the broken path, it is still a little worse than the virtual flash of kiachukas level.


    After a short resistance, the wall collapsed unexpectedly.


    Xu Shan and Yu Wei ran straight into each other.


    Allen had no time to think about it and immediately avoided the blow from the side with a quick step.


    But yachukas Da Xu obviously also had quite rich combat experience. He immediately landed on his limbs like an animal and disappeared in situ using the skill called "ring turn".


    Next second


    It appeared directly behind Allen, opened its mouth and bit it hard.


    But unfortunately, this bite finally hit only one shadow.


    Allen also used the advanced application skill of instant step "empty cicada" to go around the back of Da Xu, raised the nameless soul chopping knife he had just received and cut it down.


    Dang!!!!


    This knife was like cutting on some kind of metal, making a harsh sound. Finally, it failed to destroy the hard shell wrapped on the body surface, leaving only a white mark.

 Chapter 849

    Don''t break the defense?


    Alan stared at the soul chopping knife on his hand and was stunned.


    As far as he knows, this nameless soul chopping knife is actually the "shallow fight" he received in the Zhenyang spiritual art academy.


    Only when you graduate, you need to return it to complete secondary processing, and then you can have the ability to start and solve.


    Can it be that the weapon printed with his own soul can''t break the shell of an achukas level big empty?


    Are you kidding?


    Yachukas Da Xu undoubtedly noticed Allen''s reaction, immediately swung his fist and slammed it away, and then laughed wildly: "ha ha ha! Did you see? Stupid death! With your poor strength, you can''t pose any threat to me at all. Today, I will eat you here. "


    "Turtle shell, virtual flash, sound rotation, overspeed regeneration..."


    "Yachukas level emptiness is much more difficult to deal with than I thought. It seems that I need to finish the initial solution to kill you. "


    With a rather helpless tone, Allen slowly got up from the ground, shook the dust on his body, grabbed the handle of the sword and whispered, "listen to the voice from the end of all things, death is coming!"


    The voice just fell!


    The original ordinary nameless soul chopping knife changed its shape in an instant. Not only did the blade become long and narrow, but also there was a chilling gray light, and there were many small skeletons on the handle.


    Obviously, this is the soul chopping knife condensed by his soul, a terrorist weapon that can kill anything, even himself.


    As we all know, the shape and ability of soul chopping knife are closely related to one''s soul essence.


    For example, Marubeni is eager to get rid of the powerful blue dye, so his soul chopping knife is the most suitable Assassin''s magic gun;


    For another example, the soul chopping blade of asanji, who has a rough character, is a snake tail pill in the form of a beast.


    Lanran always likes to trick others into clapping. His soul chopping knife is a mirror with complete hypnotic ability.


    Allen doesn''t know whether he kills too much or believes that death is the last justice in the world.


    In short, the name of his soul cutting knife is death, which gives the enemy eternal and real death that cannot be resurrected.


    The soul of anyone killed by this knife will be completely absorbed and decomposed into a part of death.


    Yachukas Da Xu undoubtedly felt the breath of death from the blade. His eyes suddenly became vigilant and carefully tested: "look at the dress, you should be a student of Zhenyang spiritual art school? Why were they sent here? "


    "Of course it''s because of the graduation exam! Killing you is my test content. After all, I''m too strong. Ordinary exams are meaningless. "


    With that, Allen gently cut his fingers with a sharp blade and let the blood donation roll down the side to the tip of the knife.


    instantaneous!


    The soul chopping knife suddenly showed a red color like blood donation, and began to emit a harsh sound around.


    In less than a few seconds, all the active virtual within dozens of kilometers died.


    More Than This!


    The soul energy generated after their death is absorbed by one brain and attached to the blade flash to form a layer of anti gray dead gas coating.


    [bad!]


    Yachukas sensed the danger and immediately wanted to quickly open a safe distance with the help of ring rotation.


    Unfortunately, its movement is still a little too slow.


    Allen held his knife high above his head, then stood in place and chopped it down.


    Boom!!!!!!


    A death slash instantly tore the ground, chased directly from behind, and tore yachukas Da Xu in two from the middle.


    It even screamed in time, and the whole body decayed and died quickly, and finally turned into a spirit and was absorbed.


    Just one hit!


    A company commander who needed to be solved to deal with achukas level Da Xu was easily killed.


    When it was completely absorbed, on the handle of the soul chopping knife - death, the eyes of a small skeleton were slowly lit up, flashing a chilling red light as if they were alive.


    All the people who saw this scene through the large screen of the Technology Development Bureau in Lin lingting as far away, all opened their mouths and showed an incredible expression. They couldn''t believe that Allen would awaken such a terrible soul cutting knife.


    We should know that the biggest difference between the God of death and the virtual and annihilator lies in its responsibility to maintain the balance between the two worlds and prevent the imbalance and destruction caused by the disappearance of too many souls.


    But Allen''s soul chopping knife is to completely destroy the soul and then turn it into a death chopping attack that ignores defense, which is completely contrary to the duty of the God of death.


    "I''m afraid the young man is going to be in big trouble..." jingle Chunshui murmured holding the hat.


    "Yes! With the teacher''s character and the central 64 room, we will never allow this dangerous soul cutting knife to be used wantonly. " Shihiro fukutakeshi solemnly agreed.


    In contrast, lanran''s reaction is just the opposite. She has already become excited in her heart.


    It''s just that his acting skills are better and no one can see it.


    Just as the crossing door was ready to open again, a reverse membrane suddenly fell from the sky, wrapped Alan directly on the ground and slowly pulled into the air.


    "What''s going on? What happened? "


    The Japanese Valley winter lion Lang suddenly took two steps forward and stared at the screen.


    "It''s another achukas Da Xu! no incorrect! Maybe vastod! " Neroli quickly confirmed the situation and gave the answer.


    "Damn it! How did this happen? Open the crossing door! I''m going to bring him back! " Geng Mujian Ba roared angrily.


    After all, this assessment was arranged by him, but the result was in addition to such accidents.


    "It''s no use! It''s too late! Once the anti membrane comes, it will form two completely isolated spaces inside and outside, which can not be broken by any attack. Give up. We seem to have been put together this time. " Neroli explained impatiently.


    "Captain, what shall we do now?" Marubeni asked, still smiling.


    "Well... First send two search teams to check the situation, and then it depends on the situation. Remember! No one should act rashly until he has been ordered. " Yamamoto Yuanliu Chongguo made a quick decision after a short thought.


    Obviously, from that intriguing attitude, it is not difficult to see that the old man does not intend to spend too much time and energy on this matter.


    Even in private, I wish Alan would die in Da Xu''s hands, so I don''t have to have a headache how to deal with such a terrible soul chopping knife.


    In contrast, the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang was very anxious. As the leader of the Shifan team, he quickly established the first search team, reached the virtual circle through the boundary gate, and began to look for Alan''s trace around.


    Another search team, led by Geng Mujian Ba, hacked everything in the virtual circle until it received the notice of forced return, which was unwilling to return to the corpse soul world.


    When the commander of the Corps ordered this matter to end, no one knew that lanran, Marubeni and Dongxian had surrounded Allen and ordered Da Xu, who had been transformed by incomplete broken jade, to put away the reflection film.


    "I''m really flattered that the three captains appear at the same time." Alan laughed at himself with a smile.


    Although he had long expected that the other party would start at this time, he never expected to use the means of reverse membrane to directly force himself to another unknown place, and then take the next step.


    "You don''t seem nervous and surprised?" Lanran''s face showed a playful expression.


    "Nervous? If tension is useful, you don''t need a soul chopping knife. As for the accident, I knew you were very interested in me when I first met captain LAN ran at the Zhenyang spiritual Academy. You should know that a person''s eyes, expressions and words can deceive people, but the soul will never deceive people. "


    Allen unkindly debunked each other''s disguise and began to contact altoria who stayed in Azeroth to prepare for the worst.


    Although this will lead to the bankruptcy of the next series of plans, his current strength and his chance of winning against these three guys at the same time are really small.


    "Ha ha! You hear me? Silver! My guess is right! The reason why he hasn''t graduated for six years is to avoid us. " Lanran couldn''t help laughing.


    "I can see through the true face of captain lanran. You are really a terrible younger generation." Marubeni touched her chin and said meaningfully.


    Alan ignored the fox faced guy''s ridicule and asked directly, "did you bring me here just to kill me? In that case, it should not take so much effort. "


    "Kill you? no no no I won''t do that boring thing! " Lanran shook her head with disdain¡° On the contrary, I am ready to help you break the boundary between death and emptiness, and help you surpass yourself and gain more strength. How about joining my team? "


    "Join your team?" Alan pretended to be interested.


    "Yes! I am studying a treasure called bengyu, and it will succeed soon. At that time, I will use its power to become God! Then he conquered the empty circle, completely destroyed the old-fashioned, conservative and hierarchical Ling court, and replaced the God of death with a new order. "


    When saying these words, lanran''s tone was full of appeal and stirring power, so that fools like dongxianyao suddenly showed an expression of longing and expectation.


    On the other hand, shimaru Yincheng mansion is much deeper. It can maintain a very false smile at any time. It even doesn''t forget to applaud its boss. It''s like a standard dog leg.


    "Sounds good. And... I don''t seem to have a second choice, do I? " Alan pretended to be helpless.


    He himself does not hold any position on the war between lanran and the corpse soul world.


    Because both sides are essentially dogs biting dogs.


    Needless to say, the corpse soul world, which has been established for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, has already become a kind of hierarchical door valve system. The great nobles run rampant with their privileges, while the souls outside liuhun Street are basically in a state of self-survival and no management.


    If this were a human country, the people at the bottom who could not live would have risen up and overthrown it.


    Unfortunately, ordinary souls are not even mole ants in front of the gods of death.


    What''s more, the old man of the general captain also established the Zhenyang spiritual academy to select potential souls from the bottom to enter the 13th team of the imperial court, completely eliminating the emergence of strong people who can compete with the imperial court at the bottom.


    What about blue dye on the other side?


    Kill tens of thousands of souls to make broken jade!


    His colleagues were experimenting, trying to break the boundary between death and emptiness.


    It can be said that both sides are birds of a feather. No one can blame anyone.


    "Smart choice! congratulations! You will be one of us from now on. You know, I''m quite optimistic about the unique power of your soul chopping knife! "


    With that, lanran turns her eyes to the death that keeps the original solution all the time.


    "The power of death? That sounds scary. Please give me more advice in the future! " Marubeni smiled and took the initiative to stretch out her right hand.


    "No! I''m the one who should ask for more advice, Captain Marubeni. " Alan reached out and shook hands with the fox.


    Compared with the enthusiasm of these two people, Dongxian just asked coldly, "what is the real power of your soul chopping knife?"


    "It''s death! Absolutely and with death that cannot be resurrected! I can continuously enhance the lethargy of this knife through killing and swallowing. When the opponent''s spirit pressure is not as high as the total number of souls stored in this knife, he will be killed instantly by the chopping blow, ignoring all defenses. " Alan spoke bluntly about his ability to cut souls.


    Of course, only one part died, and there was another part that he didn''t intend to tell anyone.


    LAN ran nodded thoughtfully, "I see! The kind of tinnitus you released before is to collect souls by killing those weak empties around you. It''s really an amazing soul chopping knife. Fortunately, you joined us. Otherwise, even if you return to the corpse soul world, I''m afraid you will be banned by the commander in chief and room 64 of the Central Committee. "


    "Captain lanran, I suddenly think this knife can be of great use." Marubeni whispered.


    "Well! I Know! As long as this soul chopping knife is used properly, even the captain may be killed easily. Alan, next I''m going to rely on your power. But before that, I have to get a little insurance. "


    The voice just fell!


    Lanran pulls out her soul chopping knife, gently releases her finger and recites, "break it! The mirror is full of flowers and water! "


    instantaneous!


    This soul chopping knife with perfect hypnosis ability was completely released.


    Just when he thought that Allen had completely become a chess piece in his hand, he didn''t notice that Allen''s pupil had become the shape of an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye

 Chapter 850

    As we all know, being too proud and arrogant has always been a common problem of villain bosses in all animation works, and LAN ran Youjie is no exception.


    This can be seen from the fact that he clearly knows that Marubeni is an undercover, tries every means to kill himself, and is still willing to take it with him.


    Because in his opinion, this is a very interesting thing.


    In the same way, lanran also sees that Allen is not really interested in his plan like Dongxian Yao. He just holds an indifferent attitude and is likely to jump back at a special time in the future.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t care!


    He even took the initiative to teach Allen how to practice from beginning to end.


    In this way, for a long time after returning to the corpse and soul world, Alan followed LAN ran like a shadow, and his pseudonym was Hirohito Imai. He became the third seat of the WuFan team.


    By virtue of the incredible complete hypnosis of jinghuashuiyue, the man played with the whole court protecting team 13 of the lingting court and the nobles in the central room 46 like a fool.


    Seeing all this with his own eyes, Allen finally understood how lanran''s extremely abnormal arrogance and self-confidence came from.


    No matter who lives in this state for hundreds of years, he will inevitably regard everything around him as dolls and chess pieces, and think that he is the God who is qualified to surpass everything and change everything.


    Unfortunately, lanran obviously doesn''t know that Allen is not a person in this world, and has quite a lot of insight and power beyond this world.


    By using the spirit version of the soul to replace the energy of life, the eternal kaleidoscope is written. Alan successfully counteracts the influence of the essence of the water moon on his soul.


    In fact, he spent half of his six years in Zhenyang spiritual academy studying this, and now it finally comes in handy.


    At the station of the WuFan team, lanran is sitting in front of a tea table face to face with Alan. Vice captain Daisy Sentao, like a small attendant, politely gets up to pour tea for the two and looks at his captain with naked worship.


    The poor girl didn''t know that the strong, gentle and considerate "blue dye captain" she admired only existed in the dreamland.


    "Mr. Allen, see? Most people in this corpse soul world are like her. They are both pathetic and sad. They are always immersed in their own fantasies and can''t extricate themselves. They don''t know what is true at all. Because the spirit of the real world is so desperate, everyone subconsciously hopes to seek comfort from the illusion. "


    Lanran''s mouth was slightly upturned, showing a contemptuous smile. In this way, in front of xiaosentao, she said her inner evaluation of the vice captain of the WuFan team.


    But what''s more ironic is that young Sentao not only didn''t feel angry, sad, painful and desperate, but turned red and showed a very enjoyable expression.


    Obviously, she is now under the influence of the mirror, and it is estimated that what she hears should be another kind of praise and praise.


    "In front of your soul chopping knife, who in this world can distinguish what is real and what is illusory. After all, human understanding and perception of the world are derived from vision, hearing, touch, smell and taste. When these perceptions are systematically disturbed, anyone will inevitably confuse the present world with illusion. "


    With that, Alan looked at young Sentao with a slightly compassionate look.


    As a normal person who has never believed in God, never pursued stars, and even has no interest in idols and online celebrities, he simply can''t understand this "licking dog" mentality of giving up all his self-esteem and bottom line.


    What''s more, I don''t understand why an individual with independent consciousness has such a strong worship for another individual with independent consciousness.


    In his view, this is a kind of mental disease, a kind of mental distortion and morbid.


    If there were no irrational fanatical worship, even if she was hypnotized, she would never be like this.


    Lanran smiled and shook her head: "no! You''re wrong! The reason why a person can be deceived by a false illusion can only show that he has an extreme desire in his subconscious mind and has nothing to gain in reality. But you are different! You''re the only one I''ve ever met who doesn''t care about everything around you. Even when I first met, I saw through my disguise and saw the real me hidden under the mask. So you are special, more interesting to me than Dongxian and Yindu. "


    "I''m flattered to hear you say that."


    Alan picked up a bowl and sipped the superior green tea, a specialty of the corpse soul world.


    A few days ago, lanran personally took him to room 46 of the Central Committee and took them from the private collections of the great nobles.


    In the eyes of the behind the scenes man, the seemingly tightly guarded core area of Chen lingting is almost the same as his backyard. He can come and go whenever he wants. He can take whatever he needs.


    "Hehe, I think you are more and more like me now. In addition, I have found the broken jade hidden by Puyuan Xizhu. It is now hidden in the soul of rotten Lucia. "


    When mentioning this matter, even blue dye''s eyes, which are not in the shape of happiness and anger, are also flashing with some excitement and expectation.


    You know, when the avalanche jade was created, he had a strong interest in this treasure that can break the boundary between death and emptiness, studied it tirelessly in the next time, and even created his own incomplete avalanche jade.


    In his opinion, as long as he can combine the two incomplete broken jade into one, he can surpass all the gods of death in the whole corpse soul world, and even create the three separated spiritual kings.


    "Oh? What are you going to do? " Alan asked with a smile.


    As a person with a rather bad taste, he is looking forward to seeing the witness''s reaction to the miserable state of the king *.


    In fact, this is why he always takes an indifferent attitude towards blue dye''s destruction of the corpse soul world.


    Whether it is the corpse soul world or the God of death, its own existence is an original sin, which is established through a series of mean, dirty and betrayal means.


    The common supreme ruler who is regarded as the common supreme ruler of this world, corpse and soul world, virtual circle, broken world and hell, and the former savior of the world - the spirit king, is just a poor tool man.


    Unfortunately, as the black history of the great nobles in the corpse soul world, few people know the real state of the spirit king.


    "It''s simple! Find rotten Lucia! And bring her back. Although I have made corresponding arrangements, in order to be safe, I must add an insurance. After all, Puyuan Xizhu is not an ordinary commodity, but the first person to create broken jade. He has no less wisdom than me. You can''t be too careful with such a person. " LAN ran said, gently fiddling with the teacup in her hand.


    "I see! I''ll go to this world now. "


    After that, Alan completely ignored the young Sentao on one side and went straight out.


    Because he knew that in the girl''s eyes, he still sat there and didn''t move.


    This is the soul chopping knife - the most terrible place in the mirror, which makes people unable to distinguish what is reality and what is illusion.


    If it hadn''t taken years to develop the psychic eye that can make him immune, he felt that he wouldn''t be much better than those hypnotized guys now.


    Holding the document issued by central room 46, Allen easily came to the street of earthly konozhi through the boundary gate.


    Looking at the prosperity of the information age around him, he couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "I really prefer modern society to the dead soul world in a backwater. So, what''s next, take back your original body, or go to see the protagonist Ichigo Kurosaki first? Or go to meet Yosuke Puyuan, a genius in hair research? "


    "Shouldn''t you come to me first?"


    With the familiar voice, Ying, dressed in a professional dress, came out of the alley slowly.


    Although years did not leave any trace on her face, the whole person exuded a mature and capable temperament.


    "Have you become an urban professional woman?" Alan turned and looked up and down at his daughter in surprise.


    "Of course! I''m a teacher of the No. 1 high school now. After all, in modern society, it will be troublesome to hide your identity without a serious job. You seem to have gained the power of death, don''t you? "


    The reunion after a long separation made Sakura look very happy. She even took the initiative to hold Alan''s arm and put on a little bird like posture as before.


    Although in terms of physical age, she is already in her forties, and her mind has been completely mature in the last world, she has always maintained the unique youth and vitality of a girl in front of Allen.


    "Yes! I''ve learned all about death''s study of soul power. what about you? Have you got the power of the destroyer? " Allen asked, touching the girl''s hair.


    "Well! Got it! Although Shitian Longxian is a little difficult, he chose to teach me how to use this power after getting his blood and proving that I also have the blood of exterminator. And not only that, I have recently gained another power, like this... "


    Sakura suddenly took out the first magic gift dress Allen gave her - Moon spirit liquid, and then injected a lot of soul energy into it.


    Next second


    The original ordinary magic dress began to change its shape in an instant. In just a few seconds, it became a silver sword, and high-density Lingzi flickered on the edge. It is estimated that it is not inferior to any soul chopping knife in the battle against the soul.


    More Than This!


    In the next minute, it became a series of completely different forms, such as gun, spear, staff, animal, plant and so on.


    Almost every form will change in Lingzi form and form a unique ability.


    "Completion? Have you been in contact with the God of death called rotten Lucia? " Alan''s face showed surprise.


    "Yes! Not long ago, she came to empty seat No. 1 high school as a transfer student and stayed with the boy named heizaki Ichigo all day. Does this power have anything to do with her? " Sakura subconsciously frowned.


    After all, the soul field has always been a field that she has not studied in depth, and even the power system of the annihilator has not been fully understood, let alone the rare and unpopular thing of the present art.


    "Of course it does! There is a broken jade hidden in her body! The biggest feature of avalanche jade is that it will guide the hidden power in one''s soul according to one''s subconscious desire. If you don''t have any spiritual pressure, you may have some influence, but for you with a strong soul, it will inevitably cause uncontrollable changes. But strictly speaking, this is not a bad thing. " Alan explained patiently, touching his chin.


    "No wonder when I was in class recently, I always felt that there was some strange power in the classroom." Sakura showed a suddenly enlightened look, followed by another question: "do you come out to seize the broken jade this time?"


    "Seize the broken jade? no It is not yet complete and has no value to be seized. Come on, let''s go back to Azeroth first, sort out all the power systems about the destroyer and the God of death, and help altoria get the skills of using the spirit son to fight by the way. Otherwise, in this world without magic, it would be too bad to fight only by relying on life energy and consuming the magic stored by yourself. "


    Allen made a quick decision and started the transmission to completely disappear from the world.


    About a few hours later, he took back his body and changed into casual clothes. He appeared in a local most famous restaurant with Ying and the often dressed Daimao king. While tasting delicious food, he enjoyed the scenes of Kurosaki Ichigo and virtual war in the outside sky.


    It''s a pity that most ordinary people around can''t see such a wonderful live broadcast at all. Only when the battle destroys the surrounding buildings will it cause a panic.


    "How long has he been in this state?" Alan whispered, throwing a piece of fried shrimp into his mouth.


    "It''s been a while. To tell you the truth, I was shocked when I first saw my students fighting against Xu. " Ying stroked the long hair hanging from her ears and replied.


    "Well, it seems that it''s not far from the opening day of the good play. By the way, I almost forgot to ask, "how does it feel to be a teacher?" Alan turned his head and looked jokingly into the girl''s eyes.


    In his memory, Sakura''s performance at school was not good. Although she had not failed, she was far from excellent.


    Because during that time, she spent all her instantaneous energy on learning magic and other things that can quickly improve her strength, and had no interest in boring and useless mathematics and chemistry.


    The reason why he didn''t drop out of school directly at home was thanks to Alan''s persistence.


    But who can imagine that after decades, Ying, who doesn''t love learning, actually chose the sacred career of teacher as her identity in modern society.


    "Hum! Don''t underestimate me! I have specialized in several education degrees for this career. " Sakura turned her eyes angrily.


    She''s not a fool. She knows Alan''s trying to make fun of his childhood embarrassment.


    As for altoria on one side, she was already immersed in the ocean of delicious food. She only knew to eat hard. Her posture was as good as Allen''s in the canteen of Zhenyang spiritual Academy.

 Chapter 851

    "Hoo! that was close! But at last they didn''t make any damage. "


    After a short battle, Ichigo Kurosaki sat down on the ground, gasping for breath, but his eyes twinkled with a strong sense of satisfaction.


    Although it was an accident to get the power of death, he didn''t hate the responsibility to protect everyone from monsters.


    Especially a few days ago, he felt that his strength had been greatly enhanced after he worked together with his companions to defeat the terrible big empty. When dealing with these ordinary empty, he felt that he had not had as much trouble as at first.


    After a few minutes of rest, the young man who had the power of death, annihilator and emptiness jumped in depth, stepped on the roof and quickly returned to his body.


    "How''s it going? Have you solved it? " Rotten wood Lucia quickly asked.


    "Ah! It''s all done! It''s just four ordinary virtual animals. It''s a piece of cake for me. "


    Heizaki Ichigo slipped yihun pill into the lion puppet''s mouth, raised his hand and stretched out a thumb.


    "Great! Well done! " Rotten Lucia managed to squeeze out a smile.


    Because when a family just went out, she received an intelligence from Puyuan store. The people who came to arrest her had set out from the corpse soul world.


    After all, it is a great sin to lend the power of death to ordinary people. Even the rotten wood family members, one of the four nobles, must pay a heavy price for it.


    Now her only hope is that the other party will not anger the innocent man in front of her.


    "You seem to have something on your mind?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo obviously noticed something wrong with his partner, raised his head and asked in an uncertain tone.


    "No! Nothing, just a little worried. You should know that there was a lot of noise in the last big virtual event. We must be vigilant to prevent similar situations from happening again. " Rotten Lucia made a casual excuse.


    In fact, she is ready to run.


    As long as you leave this place, those who come to arrest will not find a family, let alone regard it as a target that must be eradicated.


    At that time, I will recite all my mistakes and everything will return to peace.


    "That''s what I said! But don''t worry, even if I have another big empty like that, I''m sure to beat it. By the way, I may have to go out later. If you are tired, eat by yourself and rest early. "


    After that, heizaki Ichigo hurriedly opened the door and rushed out, unaware of what trouble he was about to get involved in.


    Seeing the boy with more and more appearance of death disappear out of sight, rotten Lucia immediately jumped out of the window with a small bag on her back and ran in the opposite direction.


    Because of her extreme fear, she ran very fast and ran from the sunset to the night when the moon was in the sky. She just wanted to stay away from Kurosaki''s house as far as possible.


    Suddenly!


    A very familiar voice came from behind.


    "Yo! Long time no see. Lucia! "


    Next second


    Asai Lianci jumped down from the top of an electric pole, raised his sharp soul chopping knife and cut it down.


    Boom!!!!!


    A crack was cut out of the asphalt road in an instant.


    Fortunately, Lucia had not lost her fighting instinct and narrowly avoided the dangerous blow.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Asai''s intentional acting.


    You know, they are childhood sweethearts who grew up together. The feelings and tacit understanding cultivated by each other have long surpassed everything.


    "Love again?!"


    Lucia''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "How ugly! If as like as two peas, I could not believe that you would become the sad looking person now, exactly like those of human beings. Come back with me honestly, or even if I will let you go, Captain rotten wood will not let you go. " Asani''s tone of voice was full of naked sadness and disappointment.


    "Big... Big brother?"


    Rukia slowly turned her head and saw that deadwood was standing behind her. The expression on her face was still so ruthless.


    "Lucia! You have disgraced the rotten wood family this time. " Rotten wood is white. He scolded mercilessly.


    Although he desperately wanted to protect the only sister left by his wife, the identity of the owner prevented him from doing so.


    Otherwise, the rotten wood family, one of the four nobles in the corpse soul world, will become a disgrace and laughing stock for the whole aristocratic circle.


    You know, before that, he married a civilian as his wife, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of many people.


    After all, a feudal dynasty in the human world will become full of disadvantages in only about 200 years.


    The ruling class, in particular, tends to become extremely arrogant and arrogant, completely ignoring the civilians at the bottom as human beings.


    This phenomenon will only become worse in the corpse soul world, which has been maintained for thousands of years.


    This can be seen from the central chamber 46, which functions like the Roman Senate.


    What is even more incredible is that in the past two thousand years, no civilian captain of the 13th Baoting team, which has mastered the highest force of huilingting, has been successfully promoted to the highest authority, room 46 of the Central Committee.


    There is no doubt that this group of aristocrats who control power are playing with complete door politics.


    It is estimated that in their eyes, the non aristocratic captain of the 13th guard team is in the same position as his own watchdog, and does not deserve to have the decision-making power on major matters.


    Therefore, Bai Zai, as a member of the aristocratic door valve system, must always pay attention to his words and deeds, otherwise he will be suppressed and excluded.


    Just as he subconsciously clenched his hands hidden in his sleeves, Asani had begun to wave his soul chopping knife and pretend to attack Lucia.


    Not for anything else, just to let the rotten captain behind him not do it himself.


    Otherwise, with the strength of Captain level, I''m afraid a blow will cause terrible fatal injuries.


    Although his attack also made Lucia bleed, as long as careful observation, it will be found that basically all of them are skin injuries that can be cured with only a little treatment.


    When Asani was ready to end the farce, capture the childhood sweetheart and bring him back to the corpse soul world for trial, a Lingzi arrow flashing blue light flew directly over.


    Thanks to his quick reaction, he jumped two steps in time and narrowly avoided the blow.


    Otherwise, even if you won''t be seriously hurt, you will look embarrassed.


    "Two big men are holding weapons against an unarmed woman. I can''t even watch as passers-by. Please, you gods of death, can''t you have a little shame? "


    Accompanied by sharp ridicule, Shitian Yulong slowly came out of the darkness, gently pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, and carried a bag full of things in his other hand,


    "Who the hell are you?" Asai asked, narrowing her eyes.


    Because he was a relatively young god of death, he did not participate in the war against the annihilator. He had not even heard of the name of the annihilator, so he did not recognize the representative Lingzi arrow.


    "Me? I''m a classmate of rotten Lucia, a man who hates death. " Ishida Yulong replied expressionless.


    But deadwood Baizai undoubtedly recognized the identity of the other party''s destroyer. A strange light flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t remind his vice captain.


    "Hello! Such an answer does not answer my question! "


    A Sanjing, a typical straight hearted man, seemed quite dissatisfied with the answer just now. He slightly raised his soul chopping knife and pointed the sharp front end at the sudden stranger.


    "My name is Ishida Yulong. Please give me more advice." The young annihilator finally reported his name.


    Asami, who was about to do it, showed an unexpected look when he fell in love with him: "huh? Why are you willing to say it again? "


    "Nothing. No matter how much I hate your God of death, at least I should let you know who defeated you. "


    Ishida Yulong obviously had no teacher and learned the highest level of provocation. With just one word, he shook asanji''s whole body. The green veins on his forehead were raised one by one. He roared with gnashing teeth: "I must kill you!!!!!"


    The voice just fell!


    He dashed out and attacked the man who didn''t know the height of the earth.


    Although the captain and vice captain will be sealed with 80% power after entering the world.


    But even so, it is not comparable to Ishida Yulong, the half hanging annihilator apprentice.


    What''s more, asanji''s fighting style was originally wild, with an obvious fighting style of the 11th team.


    Unless the strength is obviously stronger than him, it will be completely suppressed.


    In less than a minute, Shitian Yulong was pressed on the ground and rubbed repeatedly. The last knife was deliberately cut only a few centimeters away from the key. The scarlet blood donation instantly flowed out of the wound.


    Obviously, the exterminator boy completely pretended to be a failure and fell in a pool of blood with a painful face.


    It is estimated that up to now, he has not realized that the gap between death and death is sometimes greater than that between people.


    In particular, the vice captain of the 13th guard team often means that everyone from the third seat to the tenth seat can be hanged.


    The combat power of the captain alone is equivalent to 90% or even higher of the combat power of the whole fan team.


    "Hum! Is it good to brag at this level? I''ll make up the last knife and finish you now! Before you die, keep in mind that the one who defeated you is asaki. "


    Lianci is undoubtedly a very vengeful person. He directly returned the words that the other party had just humiliated him intact, and then raised his soul chopping knife to cut it down.


    Boom!!!!!!


    But before he could cut anything, the belated Ichigo Kurosaki finally fell from the sky and successfully saved his good friend.


    Next, an almost playful battle broke out between the two.


    In particular, Asai, as a vice captain, fought back and forth with a rookie who didn''t even master the beginning of the soul chopping knife.


    Sitting on the tree top, Alan couldn''t help but hide his face and make complaints about it. "Is this guy really a deputy captain? How can I feel that I can''t compare with the fourth seat of the quintuple team. "


    "Do you need me to come out and end this farce?" Sakura asked with a smile.


    "No! Don''t worry, wait until the rotten wood is white. And... It''s not just us who are observing. Puyuan Xizhu and sifengyuan yeyi are also there. " As he spoke, Allen looked at the black cat hidden in the shadow not far away.


    He paid considerable attention to this third-party force independent of Chen lingting and LAN ran.


    If you count the masked Legion behind it, in fact, the high-end combat power mastered by hisuke Puyuan is almost the same as that of the 13th team of the imperial court.


    "Alan, if you don''t need my hand, I''ll go back to Azeroth to practice the power of death." Altoria offered to withdraw.


    Before mastering the energy of Lingzi, she doesn''t intend to get involved in the battle too early.


    "No problem! You go back first! It''s enough to have us here. " Allen nodded slightly and directly launched the transmission ability to send the foolish king Mao away.


    At the moment when the transmission has just been completed!


    Deadwood Baizai finally couldn''t watch Asai''s poor performance. He directly broke the huge soul chopping knife in heizaki Ichigo''s hand in an instant.


    Then there was another instant step, tearing open the other party''s soul with the soul chopping knife.


    No accidents!


    A few seconds ago, the self-confident family fell to the ground with its head down, and its face was full of shock and disbelief.


    Because he didn''t even see how the other party shot from beginning to end.


    Just as deadwood Baizai threw away the blood on his sword and planned to insert it back into the scabbard, a dazzling light flew from a distance out of thin air.


    Unlike the arrows of Shitian Yulong, which are children''s playful nature, this time not only the speed is so fast that it can hardly be captured by the naked eye, but also the power is dozens or even hundreds of times higher.


    Boom!!!!!!!!!


    With the loud noise and explosion, the cool and unrestrained image before Dabai completely disappeared, replaced by the embarrassment that even Yuzhi was torn.


    "Hello! You guys! What do you want to do to my lovely students? "


    Ying came out from the dark tree with a spear and staff composed of Lingzi.


    Compared with most annihilators who condensed Lingzi into the shape of bow and arrow, she undoubtedly prefers long handled weapons that can both throw and melee.


    "Old... Teacher?!"


    Heizaki Ichigo and Ishida Yulong both open their mouths. They can''t believe that this beautiful female teacher who always has a gentle smile on weekdays is also a destroyer with special power.


    From the terrible blow just now, it is not difficult to see that the actual strength is far beyond the limit of your imagination.


    "I can''t imagine that there are still annihilators of this level in this world. Who are you? "


    Rotten wood white Zai directly tore off the tattered feather fabric on her body, and a serious expression appeared on her calm face for the first time.


    "Me? My name is Ying. I''m a math teacher in No. 1 high school. What, do you want me to help you with your math? " Ying teased with the Lingzi weapon in her hand.

 Chapter 852

    Cram math?


    Hearing this, Ichigo Kurosaki and Yulong Ishida, lying on the ground, instantly awakened the fear hidden in their genes and shivered involuntarily.


    Even the wound on the body doesn''t seem to hurt so much.


    Because in the empty seat No. 1 high school, teacher Ying''s tutorial is a legendary existence side by side with the top ten campus horror stories.


    According to the description of senior seniors, any student who has attended remedial classes will involuntarily appear in a trance and depressed state.


    Some people even think that the teacher is a monster or female ghost, who will absorb the students'' energy during tutoring, which leads to all kinds of strange phenomena.


    In short, in the eyes of these teenage boys and girls who like to fantasize, Sakura has become the embodiment of some abstract fear and is one of the teachers they fear most in school.


    Many students even prefer to be punished by the teaching director rather than take that math tutorial class.


    But in fact, it was just to help some "learning dregs" keep up with the progress and not fail the exam. It used the hypnotic Magic of strengthening memory.


    "Teacher?"


    Deadwood looked puzzled.


    He really couldn''t understand how the annihilator with such a powerful force chose to become an ordinary career as a school teacher.


    "With the blessing of death, most of the few annihilators left in this world chose to live in anonymity and in the way of ordinary people, and I am no exception. Teachers are my profession and identity in the human world. If I hadn''t seen you bully my students, I might not have shown my strength as a destroyer all my life, let alone publicized myself as a destroyer like that little fool. " Sakura deliberately put on a gesture of disdain for death.


    This is also the human setup maintained by her learning from Shitian Longxian about the power of the annihilator. A family is broken, and only the girl with the last blood inheritance is left.


    Of course, Shitian Longxian didn''t know that the so-called exterminator''s blood in Ying''s mouth was actually obtained from him.


    "Stupid... Stupid?"


    Ishida Yulong''s face showed a stunned expression.


    He always maintained the first grade in school. He never dreamed that this title would fall on his head one day.


    "Yes! It''s you! "


    Sakura glanced at Ishida Yulong whose abdomen was cut with a terrible wound.


    "How do you think the destroyer has changed from a huge group that can compete with the God of death to a state of being on the verge of extinction? Two hundred years ago, the God of death launched a genocidal massacre of all the annihilators in the world. They killed all the old people, women and newborn babies. I really admire you for taking the initiative to admit your identity in front of a captain and vice captain. This kind of behavior is basically equivalent to telling the enemy to kill it quickly. "


    "What?! Death... The God of death slaughtered all the exterminators? " Kurosaki Ichigo opened his mouth in shock.


    Influenced by the rotten wood Lucia, he always believed that the God of death was to protect mankind from virtual harm and maintain the balance of the world. The nature of his work was very close to that of the police in modern society.


    However, after hearing the truth that the exterminator was killed, the attitude towards death suddenly changed subversively.


    "Hum! Another idiot who knows nothing but takes the initiative to get close to death. Do you think the duty of the death god of the 13th guard team is to maintain the world balance and protect mankind from virtual aggression? Don''t be naive! They are just defending their own interests! If you see with your own eyes the disgusting behavior of the noble in the corpse soul world and the system full of strict hierarchy, you will understand that in their eyes, ordinary souls and humans are actually no different from mole ants. The 13th guard team is not a beautiful organization to maintain love and peace, but a dog raised by the nobility of the Ling Ting, a group of ruthless killers, that''s all. "


    Sakura did not leave any face for the gods of death, such as deadwood Baizai, Asai Lianci and Lucia, and directly tore off the last fig leaf of the corpse soul world.


    Because her purpose is to completely change and reverse heizaki Ichigo''s attitude towards death.


    In the original plot, although the protagonist opened all the way and his strength soared like a rocket, giving people a warm-blooded and cool feeling, he is actually just a tool person to be used.


    First, he was used by lanran, which successfully disrupted the defense forces of the 13th team of the imperial court and Kailing court. Then, he was used by Yamamoto yuan Liuchong to deal with Shiren and lanran. Finally, he was fooled to fight youbahah.


    There were several times when it was most critical, even the lives of themselves and their companions were almost lost.


    But what did he get in the end?


    Nothing!


    Just help those nobles in the corpse soul world stabilize their rule.


    Although lanran slaughtered the decadent aristocratic Parliament during the rebellion, they soon revived and firmly grasped the highest decision-making power.


    Allen, who has revolutionized several worlds, is no doubt quite disgusted with this result, so let Ying come forward and guide these ignorant boys and girls through her teacher''s identity.


    "So... So this is the true face of death?!" With a strong sense of justice, Ichigo Kurosaki suddenly raised his head and questioned loudly.


    "She''s right! Death exists like this! " The rotten wood was white, and he admitted it in a condescending tone.


    Proud of his character, he can''t lie at all and disdains to lie.


    Because this is the current situation of the corpse soul world. Even if countless people feel angry and dissatisfied, they will not make any change.


    Seeing that her words had played a role, Ying immediately raised the weapon condensed by Lingzi in her hand and said meaningfully to Dabai: "that''s all for chatting! Now tell me, are you going to let go of my students, or are you going to fight with me here? "


    "Scatter! Thousand Sakura! "


    Deadwood Baizai responded directly with the soul chopping knife.


    instantaneous!


    The blade of soul chopping knife turns into a tiny sharp blade that can''t be distinguished by the naked eye. It dances in the air. After being refracted by the moonlight, it looks like withered cherry petals, which is both beautiful and deadly.


    In less than a second, all these sharp blades like petals rushed to their opponents like a tide.


    "Simple and direct answer! I like it! "


    Sakura smiled and showed Feilian''s feet. She disappeared in situ and didn''t give those sharp blades any chance to get close to herself.


    Before others around her could react to what had happened, she appeared behind Dabai and threw out the spear and staff condensed by Lingzi.


    Boom!!!!!


    After a loud noise, a big pit was directly smashed in the middle of the road, and the strong airflow blew Lucia, Lianci and others back.


    Next second


    Deadwood Baizai launched a counterattack from Sakura''s side with the advanced application skill of instant step - empty cicada.


    As one of the few people who had been personally taught by the "instant God" sifengyuan night, he had never been afraid of anyone in this high-speed battle.


    So, in the next few seconds, Sakura and Baizai jointly taught a lesson to the young people around them.


    Tell them what it''s like to fight between the real strong in the world!


    Almost every confrontation, the time taken by both sides will not exceed 0.01 second, which is fast enough to exceed the limit that can be captured by the naked eye.


    Only by relying on the keen perception of Lingzi and pressure can we make the judgment of attack, defense and evasion in such a short time.


    For a moment, all the places that could be touched by the line of sight were blurred shadows.


    "This... This woman is too powerful, isn''t she? She can keep up with Captain deadwood! "


    Asani''s eyes widened for the second time. It seemed that he didn''t dare to detail the facts he saw.


    After all, the captain and vice captain have been sealed 80% of their strength after entering the world, but the skills such as instant step have not been weakened.


    As for heizaki Ichigo and Ishida Yulong, they have long been silly.


    Because they originally felt good about themselves, how arrogant and ridiculous their competitive behavior was before they realized for the first time.


    Ishida Yulong began to seriously doubt whether he had the ability to become a destroyer.


    Otherwise, why are both exterminators? The other party''s gathering and use in the spirit son is so much better than him. The gap is so big that it''s like an adult and a baby.


    "Oh! That''s great! If anything happens to the 28th generation of the rotten wood family, we will be in great trouble. " Hiding in the dark to observe, Puyuan Xizhu helped his hat, with a faint helplessness in his tone.


    He had planned everything. He didn''t expect to kill such a troublemaker on the way.


    "What should I do? Do you need my hand? " The four Maple yard, which became a black cat, asked in a low voice.


    "If you do it, it may become more troublesome. After all, the four Maple courtyard family is also one of the four nobles. In those years, you made a lot of noise when you fled, and it also involved the masked Legion. If you are exposed now, you will lose a very important card when dealing with blue dye. " Hisuke Urahara refused the proposal without hesitation.


    "So now we can only pray that the woman will be a little more friendly and don''t beat Bai Zai''s little brother too badly?" The night licked his paw, showing an expression of schadenfreude.


    With her rich combat experience, it is naturally impossible not to see that Ying''s strength is far stronger than that of Da Bai, especially her control over Lingzi is no less than that of any post liberation captain.


    But rotten wood is white?


    Not only 80% of the strength is sealed, but also maintain the dignity of rotten wood owners. It will never easily apply for the lifting of restrictions.


    While they were talking, Sakura finally took the lead in this high-speed mobile battle. She suddenly talked about the weapon built by Lingzi and knocked Da Bai to the ground with a bang. Her cold and handsome face was close to the asphalt road.


    Bang!


    Blood donation immediately flowed out slowly along the corner of the eyebrow.


    "Team... Captain?!" Asai rushed to help.


    But before he got close, he was stopped by deadwood and said, "stop! Don''t come here! You can''t handle this woman. "


    "Yes! You''d better be honest! Otherwise, as a teacher, I don''t mind avenging my students. " Sakura turns around and stares at love with her dangerous eyes. The threat is self-evident.


    "It seems that it is not enough to deal with you just by understanding. In that case... Explain! "A thousand Sakura trees!"


    After that, the rotten wood loosened his hand holding the handle and let the soul chopping knife sink directly into the ripples under his feet.


    instantaneous!


    The petal shaped sharp blades floating in the air suddenly increased hundreds of millions of times, blocking all the space within hundreds of meters around.


    "Oh? Is this the solution of death? It seems to be no different from just now, except that the number has become a little more. But now that you have shown your cards, it seems that I should respond out of courtesy. "


    Sakura was not frightened by the scene in front of her, but enjoyed the beautiful scenery with great interest.


    Thanks to the spoilers like Allen, she knew long ago the ability of the captains of the 13th team of the guardian of the corpse soul world to cut souls, and made many targeted countermeasures.


    The girl raised her right hand emitting Lingzi''s light and gently pressed it on her forehead and eyebrow.


    "Lingzi armed - Frost Armor!"


    Boom!


    The terrible spirit pressure gushed out of Sakura''s body on the spot. In less than a few seconds, a pair of transparent frost Armor wrapped around her body was formed.


    of course!


    This is not real ice, but a spirit child in a special form under the influence of the mage class template frost talent.


    Now she can easily change the form and attributes of Lingzi with little magic, which has surpassed most ordinary annihilators who can only practice in the traditional way.


    Never stick to the rules. This is the first and most important lesson Sakura learned from Alan.


    Therefore, after learning all the skills of exterminators from Shitian Longxian, Shitian Yulong''s father, she began to develop, transform and integrate according to her own needs.


    Anyway, even if there is a serious injury or even disability, it can be treated through a variety of methods. There is no need to worry about the permanent consequences.


    "Do you think just a pair of armor can stop me?"


    Deadwood Baizai is not the kind of person who likes to talk too much nonsense in battle. He directly waved and controlled hundreds of millions of blades to rush to the enemy.


    But to his disbelief!


    The soul chopping knife I''m proud of can''t cut the hard surface of frost armor!


    no


    incorrect!


    No, it''s not cut!


    Instead, only a small piece of debris can be cut at a time, but the self-healing ability of the armor itself can immediately draw spirit from the surrounding air to fill the gap.


    In this way, the speed of destruction can not keep up with the speed of repair, which is naturally equivalent to the invalidity of the attack.


    "Don''t waste your energy! With 80% of your strength sealed, it is impossible to break the defense of Lingzi''s arms - Frost Armor. " Sakura pretended to be a kind reminder.


    Deadwood white Zai heard this sentence, his already indifferent face suddenly became colder.


    When he was ready to use the final scene Baidi sword, another voice suddenly came from behind.


    "How ugly! Captain deadwood! Are you deliberately waterproof, so that the destroyer can save Lucia and escape her trial in central room 46? "


    Accompanied by malicious ridicule, Allen, who had been hidden for a long time, finally appeared as the third seat of the quintuple team - Yoshito Imai.

 Chapter 853

    "The quintuple? Why are you here? "


    Asai looked at Alan who suddenly fell from the sky for the second time, with an expression of extreme disgust on his face.


    The reason is simple!


    Alan''s leisurely Imai is actually a rather annoying poisonous tongue.


    Most of the captains, vice captains and officials of the 13th guard team have been ridiculed by him, so they are quite bad in the wind comments of many gods of death.


    Almost to the extent that people hate people and dogs hate dogs.


    However, this guy was mercilessly disposed of after accidentally offending lanran. It is estimated that he has entered a big empty stomach now.


    Of course, Allen looks like Imai in the eyes of the God of death who has seen the beginning of the mirror, but he is the same in the eyes of heizaki Ichigo and Ishida Yulong who have not seen it.


    It''s a pity that the two people behind haven''t seen Imai Youren. Naturally, they regard him as the real Imai Youren. They don''t have to worry about helping.


    "Why am I here? Of course it''s because of your incompetence! I wasn''t going to show up at first, but who made you unable to do such a small thing well. Here! This is the order issued by the central office 46. Take it and have a look. " Alan unkindly put the document that lanran gave him into Lianci''s face.


    "What is this?!!"


    Asai''s face suddenly changed after seeing the contents of the document.


    He originally thought that taking the rotten wood family''s position in the corpse soul world, such as lending the power of death to ordinary people, would be sentenced to several decades'' imprisonment at best.


    For a god of death with a long life, this is nothing at all.


    But now, he suddenly found himself wrong, and it was outrageous.


    The central 46 office has paid more attention to this matter than normal, and even adopted the method of targeting those who committed capital crimes and felonies.


    "Love again! What''s going on? " Rotten wood is white, subconsciously frowning.


    "Captain! Room 46 of the Central Committee has treated Lucy Adam as a death penalty! " Asani held up the sealed document in his hand for the second time.


    The striking red at the bottom suddenly made the owner of rotten wood family, one of the four nobles, flash a touch of anger in his eyes.


    But soon, he forced himself to calm down and asked in a non emotional voice, "why did the central 46 room make such an abnormal move? Lucia''s mistake should be far from enough to be sentenced to death? "


    "Sorry, Captain rotten wood, the decision made by the central office 46 is not known to the third seat of my little quintuple team. Of course, as the four nobles, you naturally have sufficient qualifications and reasons to question their decisions, but please don''t hinder me from performing my tasks. "


    After that, Allen ignored the other party''s ugly face, directly pointed to Lucia, who was in a dull state, and pretended to ask Ying: "this God of death should not be your student?"


    "Well! My students have always been human beings, and death is not included. " Sakura also replied with an affectation.


    "Very good! It seems that we have reached a tacit understanding. "


    Allen directly picked up the rotten wood Lucia, ordered the corpse soul world to open the crossing door through the contact device of the Technology Development Bureau, and then went straight through.


    Deadwood Baizai and asanji Lianci followed.


    They had ignored Ying, the troublemaker who was killed on the way, and all they thought about was how to persuade the arrogant bastards in the central 46 room not to put Lucia to death.


    As the gods of death left the world, Kurosaki Ichigo endured the pain and struggled to get up from the ground.


    "Teacher! Why let them take Lucia? Don''t you hear that Lucia will be executed if she goes back? "


    "Or what? Fight the whole soul for a god of death? Do you know that 80% of the power of those two guys just now has been sealed? Do you know that there are twelve captains and vice captains like that in the 13th guard team, and each holds a very powerful force. Maybe I can barely support one or two, but if I play more than three at the same time, it''s only a matter of time. " Sakura explained angrily.


    "What? Hundred... Eighty percent of the power has been sealed? " Ishida Yulong suddenly stared big eyes, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    He never dreamed that what he lost was not 100% Asai love times, but one fifth Asai love times.


    "Yes! In order to prevent too much damage and interference to the world, according to the regulations of the corpse soul world, the captain and vice captain must seal 80% of their power. So don''t underestimate the strength of the 13th guard team because of their performance today, and don''t have the illusion that you can easily beat the captain and vice captain. " Sakura warned seriously.


    Just when she planned to use her original Lingzi healing ability, Puyuan Xizhu finally couldn''t help it anymore. She jumped out of her hiding place, smiled and said hello: "yo! Boy! You don''t look very good now. "


    "Store manager?! Why are you here? " Heizaki Ichigo was obviously stunned.


    "I..."


    Before hisuke Puyuan could tell the reason she had made up, Sakura took the lead in raising her Lingzi weapon and warned, "step back! Death! Whatever your ulterior motives, you''d better stay away from my students. "


    "Death... Death? Is the store manager death? "


    Yihu, who had just heard of the black history of the corpse soul world and the 13th team of the imperial court, suddenly showed vigilant eyes.


    If it had been in the past, he would have been foolish to think that the man in the hat in front of him was just kind-hearted to help himself.


    But now it suddenly turns out that everything doesn''t seem as simple as it seems.


    "He is not only the God of death, but also the founder of the corpse soul world Technology Development Bureau and the captain of the 12th team of the 13th team of the imperial court. By the way, the black cat beside him is the former leader of the second team, the 22nd generation of the noble four Maple yard, the secret mobile commander-in-chief, and the night one of the four Maple yard in the city of instant God. " Sakura sneered and exposed the background of the two partners.


    Under Allen''s advice, she won''t let the other party use the two teenagers behind her as fools like the original plot.


    "Oh? You seem to know who we are. " Puyuan Xizhu gently pressed the brim of his hat, and his eyes glittered with a strange light.


    You know, he, yeyi, and the masked Legion trapped by blue dye came to this world decades ago.


    At Sakura''s current age, she should not have been born at that time.


    This means that behind the other party, there is likely to be an insider of the event that year.


    "I don''t care what you have ulterior motives, but please stay away from my students. Otherwise... I''ll use Lingzi to arm you gods of death to understand that some things can''t be done only with soul chopping knives. "


    With these words, Sakura directly released Lingzi healing, made a simple hemostasis and treatment for the wounds on heizaki Ichigo and Ishida Yulong, and then took them back to their apartment with one hand like a chicken.


    Looking at the three people disappearing into the night, yeyi finally couldn''t help asking, "what should I do? It seems that someone has seen through your plan. "


    Puyuan Xizhu shrugged helplessly: "no way! It seems that it is impossible to bypass the terrible annihilator and directly contact Ichigo Kurosaki. In that case, let''s just find a chance to explain it. Anyway, lanran must not be allowed to get broken jade too easily. Otherwise, the whole corpse soul world will really be over. "


    "I can''t imagine seeing such people 200 years after that. It''s really frightening to destroy the power in the division''s blood." Night one slightly sighed.


    "Let''s go and get ready first. I have a hunch that it is not easy to persuade Miss Ying to stand on our side. "


    After that, Puyuan Xizhu turned and walked towards the shabby shop he opened.


    Yeyi kept the image of a black cat and jumped on his shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the soul of the corpse world is the spirit court.


    Rotten wood Lucia has been detained in a special cell. She is uneasy and waiting for the arraignment and sentencing in room 46 of the Central Committee tomorrow.


    Although she had felt that she was likely to be sentenced to death through the document produced by Allen, she still had a chance in her heart.


    But what she didn''t know was that Lan ran, the captain of the WuFan team, who was hiding behind the scenes to manipulate all this, suddenly stood outside the cell, looked at herself with interest, and smiled for a full minute and said, "it''s really hidden in the soul. Puyuan Xizhu''s talent in technology and R & D is even above me. He can come up with such a clever method so that the broken jade will not have any impact on the soul of rotten Lucia. "


    "But he failed after all, didn''t he?" Allen asked meaningfully.


    "No! The reason for his failure was not a technical problem, but his vision, his consciousness and his courage to attack the essence through the phenomenon. Remember, not everyone in this world has the courage to stand up and overthrow those decadent old things. Most people are actually more willing to maintain the status quo. No matter how bad the status quo is, they are subconsciously afraid of unknown changes. " Lanran gently pushes her glasses to express her point of view.


    Alan nodded approvingly, "very philosophical! It seems that captain lanran, you see human nature very thoroughly. "


    "So! In my eyes, the whole Ling Ting is a place where fools gather. Only three people can really make me pay attention to it. One is the commander of the Corps, Yamamoto Benyuan, Liu Yuzhong, and the other is Yosuke Puyuan, who made broken jade, and you are the last. If I guess correctly, your terrible soul chopping knife should have been able to solve it? "


    As she said this, LAN ran turned her eyes to the soul chopping knife that faintly exuded gray and dead spirit.


    In order to cover up the true face of this knife, he always has the hypnotic effect of mirror water moon.


    "Hehe, I can''t hide anything from you. you ''re right! Not long ago, I had mastered it. If you''re interested, I''d be happy to show you a little in the next action. " Allen casually held the handle of the knife, and a wisp of dead breath appeared in his pupil.


    But lanran shook her head gently: "forget it. You are a secret weapon in my hand. If you expose it too early, the 13th guard will be vigilant. Especially the commander of the Corps, he is really experienced. And the power of flowing blade like fire is a great threat even to me. "


    "Don''t worry! You don''t need a soul chopping knife to solve those guys who are in the way. " Allen pursed his lips and a chilling expression appeared.


    "That''s what I said! With your accomplishments in white fighting, instant walking and ghost Road, it is estimated that few people in the 13th team of the protectorate can take over. Then I''m looking forward to your performance first. But before that, let''s play a game. As you said, let the whole corpse soul world dance in the melody we play! " Lanran raised her hands and issued a declaration.


    In his opinion, seizing bengyu is a game, a process for everyone to re understand themselves.


    From then on, the name of lanran Yusuke will become a taboo. Whenever someone mentions it, he will feel the awe and fear from his heart.


    [just continue to run on the road of no return, and finally you will cry.]


    Alan make complaints about himself.


    Obviously, you can take the broken jade out directly from the rotten wood Lucia''s body, but you have to play this extremely complex conspiracy. It seems that you can''t prove your superior IQ without some complex operation.


    Sometimes he really doesn''t understand whether lanran is really smart or is mistaken by smart.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he was just a bystander in the war and didn''t have any position.


    The reason why she chose to help lanran now is just to get in touch with avalanche jade and finally break the boundary between death and emptiness.


    Then combine the annihilator power obtained from Sakura to complete the integration of the three power systems in the world.


    Alan doesn''t care what the corpse soul world and virtual circle will look like.


    Its loopholes appeared one after another. The group of heroes who made the king of the spirit make up their own selfish interests and made up their own justification for the sake of seeking legitimacy is out and out * lies.


    In this huge lie, the only truth is that if the spirit king is killed, the whole corpse soul world will be destroyed.


    That''s why those guys who did it at the beginning created so many complex defense measures to ensure the safety of the tool man, the spirit king.


    As blue dye''s plan was thoroughly rolled out, the organization, including Allen, dongxianyao and shimaru silver, took action one after another.


    Sakura, who is far away in the world, also deliberately pretends to be persuaded by hisuke Urahara, so that Ichigo Kurosaki, whose soul has been badly hit, begins to regain his own strength.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way according to the script written by Alan

 Chapter 854

    The central 46 room is the organization that controls the highest power of the whole corpse and soul world.


    Now there are corpses everywhere.


    Those nobles who usually enjoy all kinds of privileges in high spirits are lying on the ground like dead dogs, with shocked expressions on their faces.


    They can''t believe it until they die. Someone really dares to kill themselves in the corpse and soul world.


    It was none other than Alan who didn''t even pull out the soul chopping knife.


    "Terrible! Terrible! It''s incredibly hard to kill all the gods of death in the whole central 46 room in five seconds just by white fighting and instant step. I''m afraid it''s even difficult to achieve this efficiency. " Marubeni clapped her hands with a smile and complimented.


    "Hum! It''s really cheap to die so happily, these sinful guys! " Dongxian sneered and sneered.


    Different from shimarubeni''s undercover, he was to revenge the whole corpse soul world from the beginning. Therefore, he was very happy when he saw the nobles who held the supreme power slaughtered like livestock.


    However, Allen rubbed the blood stains on the soles of his shoes on a corpse, and asked without raising his head, "now you should be able to trust me?"


    Obviously, the massacre against the central 46 room is actually a similar act.


    In fact, since joining this small group, the two guys in front of him have been showing strong rejection and doubt for him, so lanran deliberately arranged this show to ensure internal unity.


    Of course, it may also be some kind of temptation by lanran himself.


    After all, once the slaughter of the central 46 room is done, there is no way to turn back. We can only go one way to the dark.


    But they didn''t know that Allen always approved of this move to clean up the decadent upper ruling class, so there was no psychological burden at all.


    Just the opposite!


    He enjoyed the process and even felt that it was not enough to kill the elders in room 46 of the Central Committee. He should expand the scope of attack to hundreds of nobles in the corpse and soul world, and directly change the blood of the ruling class of the Ling court.


    Unfortunately, lanran doesn''t want to change the current situation of the corpse soul world from the inside, but wants to completely destroy it from the outside, and then rebuild the three worlds on the ruins according to her own will.


    To put it simply, he killed the people in the central 46 room just to prove to all the gods of death in the corpse soul world that he had such ability, that''s all.


    Conceit!


    Arrogance!


    Lonely!


    grim!


    Heartless!


    Subconsciously want to get rid of all constraints and domination!


    Lanran huyoujie is not so much an ambitious man as a man who gets sick of genius and walks into a dead end.


    In his eyes, few people in the world deserve to be compared with themselves.


    Among these people, Yamamoto, the commander of the corps with strong personal strength, and Liu SHIZUKI are one. Xizhu Puyuan, who has a genius mind and R & D ability, is the second, and Allen, who has accumulated knowledge, technology and ideas from several worlds, is the third.


    In the future, a Kurosaki Ichigo who has the power of death, emptiness and annihilator at the same time may be added.


    That''s why I said the sentence "longing is the furthest emotion from understanding".


    From his standpoint, the "blue dye captain" whom Daisy Mori Tao longed for and admired was never really himself. Naturally, he could not talk about any feelings, but regarded it as a chess piece.


    On the contrary, Allen, who saw through the truth hidden under the false appearance at the first meeting, made him feel excited, happy and expected.


    Compared with longing, worship and admiration, lanran is more eager to get understanding. She is a person who can stand at the same height and have an equal dialogue with herself, even if the other party is an enemy.


    Looking at Allen who has just finished a massacre, but still has a look of indifference on his face, lanran''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a satisfied smile: "you really didn''t disappoint me! If you don''t mind, could you please do another thing for me? "


    "Oh? What is it? " Ellen asked with interest.


    "At the right time, make a small test on the upcoming Ichigo Kurosaki to test whether the power hidden in his body has awakened." Lanran orders casually.


    "Kurosaki Ichigo?"


    Marubeni''s narrow eyes suddenly opened, flashing a chilling light.


    "Well! Although he was just an unexpected product of an experiment, there seems to be some unknown possibility. I want to know if he can test my guess. You should know that the soul is a very complex thing. Even the Puyuan Xizhu who made the broken jade has only studied a little. Since he began to pay attention to this young man called heizaki Ichigo, I naturally have to find out. " Lanran smiled and explained.


    Allen nodded without thinking: "no problem! Leave it to me. In addition, when the invasion of travel disasters begins, do you want me to play a completely bad person, or do you want me to play a good person hidden around the bad person first, and then reverse it? "


    "Hehe, of course the latter. Don''t you think that in this game full of suspense and fog, the more reversals, the more interesting it is. "


    After that, lanran pushes away the body in the way and slowly walks to the position of the judge who symbolizes the highest power in the central 46 room, sits down and overlooks the people coming in from the outside in the distance.


    Next, he will use this place to completely play with the whole 13th team of the protectorate.


    Under the black box operation, rotten wood''s private operation did not play any role, and Lucia was sentenced to double punishment after all.


    As the execution date approached, there was an extremely strange atmosphere in the whole 13th guard team.


    Soon, with the alarm when the border was invaded, Kurosaki Ichigo and his friends finally came.


    Boom!!!!!!


    With a deafening noise, Sakura''s feet fell steadily to the ground.


    Heizaki Ichigo, who also landed, collapsed a wall because he couldn''t keep his balance.


    "This is the soul world? What a dense density of souls! " Sakura''s eyes shine slightly.


    There is no doubt that for the annihilation division that directly draws souls from the surrounding environment to fight, the higher the density of souls, the more it can give full play to its own advantages.


    "Pain!"


    Heizaki Ichigo struggled to get up from the ground with his head in his arms. He first observed the situation around him, and then asked, "teacher! What shall we do now? "


    "What should I do? Of course, leave this place first. Otherwise... "


    Before Ying finished her words, she saw a large number of death in black uniforms rushing towards her in the distance.


    Obviously, these are members of the 13th guard team who follow the invasion track to catch the brigade disaster.


    To be exact, they are basically fighting maniacs of the 11th team.


    It is estimated that in their eyes, this brigade disaster invasion is not so much a disaster as a carnival.


    "Damn it! So many people? "


    Heizaki Ichigo was immediately frightened into a cold sweat. Subconsciously, he wanted to turn around and run away.


    But before she took two steps, Sakura grabbed her collar and joked with a smile: "Kurosaki, haven''t you been shouting to defeat all the captains and vice captains and save rotten luqia safely? Now is a good time to exercise. "


    "Are you kidding me! There are more than 100 of them! I''m alone! " A family shouted like crazy.


    After this period of frankly getting along, he has understood that the beautiful female teacher who always shows people with a gentle smile in school is actually a complete devil.


    He will never forget how many times he and Ishida Yulong almost died in each other''s hands during training.


    The valiant female warrior posture in battle is a nightmare for all enemies.


    "No! no no You must not confuse quantity with quality. An ordinary God of death, even if a hundred or a thousand are stacked together, can''t threaten the captain. These guys are just suitable for testing the results of your practice during this period. Remember! If you can''t beat them in three minutes, I''ll do it myself and solve it with you. "


    After that, Ying completely ignored her student''s desperate struggle and protest and threw it forward.


    instantaneous!


    Heizaki Ichigo rowed a beautiful parabola in mid air and slammed into the middle of the ferocious eleven team members.


    "There is a travel disaster here!"


    "Come on! Kill him! "


    "Oh, oh, oh!!!"


    Under the influence of Geng Mujian 8, the whole 11th team is filled with a fanatical atmosphere of either I kill you or you kill me.


    Hundreds of gods of death didn''t even have a word of nonsense. They rushed up with a soul chopping knife and didn''t give poor Ichigo any explanation or a chance to escape and retreat.


    In desperation, he can only pull out the moon to attack.


    For a moment, in the not too spacious alley, there were all swords and blood splashing.


    After only two minutes, Ichigo was forced to chop these guys to the ground, gasping and complaining loudly: "teacher! Are you trying to kill me? "


    Sakura gently shook her head: "no! Of course not! I''m just training you. After all, there is no better way to make a person grow up quickly than actual combat. Let''s go. We''d better leave this place before more gods of death come. "


    "I think we should find chadu, Yulong and Zhiji first and have a round with them."


    After that, heizaki Ichigo carried the huge soul chopping knife behind him, picked a direction casually, and disappeared with Sakura in the Ling Ting where the road was as complex as a maze.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Alan sat in the team room of the fifth team like a nobody, enjoying the scenery in the courtyard outside. He had no intention of calling the commander of the corps to arrest all the invading brigade disasters.


    As the third seat of the WuFan team, this slackening behavior obviously caused the dissatisfaction of vice captain xiaosentao.


    I saw the little turnip, who was only one meter and a half tall, slapped his head on the table and shouted, "the third seat in Imai! When the hell are you going to be lazy here! Hurry up and help captain lanran share some work! Otherwise, I will be angry! "


    "Relax, my dear vice captain. It''s just a few travel disasters. There''s no need to make a fuss. Isn''t the 11th team, which likes fighting, already out? With the character of Captain Geng mu, it is estimated that in a day or two at most, they will all have to report to the fourth team. Of course, if you haven''t been hacked. " Alan salted fish turned over and changed into a more comfortable lying position.


    He is the only one who dares to be so presumptuous in front of the captain and vice captain.


    "Asshole! I have to teach you a lesson today! "


    At the moment when xiaosentao angrily rolled up his sleeves, lanran suddenly came in from the outside, and the whole person exuded a worried atmosphere.


    instantaneous!


    One second, he was a young Sentao who looked like a female man. The next second, he became gentle, considerate and virtuous. He hurried up and asked, "Captain! What happened? "


    "It''s captain shimaru! I always think he seems to be hiding something. "


    The blue dye film emperor''s attachment incisively and vividly interprets a person who has found unusual clues but has no evidence.


    He didn''t even use the hypnotic ability of jinghuashuiyue. Relying only on language, action, eyes and facial expressions, he succeeded in making xiaosentao have preconceived doubts about Marubeni.


    "Do you mean... Captain shimaru has something to do with the travel disasters that invaded peilingting?" Young Sentao suddenly became vigilant.


    Because if this sentence was said by others, she would only turn a deaf ear to it at most. She would not easily believe that a captain of the 13th guard team would betray the whole corpse soul world.


    But if captain lanran said, it was a 100% stone hammer.


    At this moment, the double standard essence of everything was perfectly reflected in her.


    "Maybe, maybe not. I''m not sure yet. In short, you should be careful recently. The purpose of this brigade disaster invasion may not be as simple as we see. " Lanran told me with earnest words.


    The boss behind the scenes undoubtedly mastered the highest level of deception, that is, he never gave any positive answer to the deceived, but made the other party''s brain mend by guiding him.


    In short, let the cheated deceive themselves.


    Looking at this absurd trick of catching thieves, Alan didn''t know what to say at all. He could only keep an elegant and polite smile.


    "I see! I''ll pay attention! "


    Young Sentao nodded hard, immediately turned and left the team room of the WuFan team, and went to find his childhood sweetheart rigu Panyu Shilang to discuss countermeasures.


    She didn''t realize that this was actually what lanran wanted to do by herself.


    "Captain lanran, you are really funny. You can be cruel enough to deceive an innocent girl who worships herself." Allen''s tone was tinged with irony.


    "Cheating? This is not cheating! Don''t you see? I''m fulfilling some of her deepest desires. And... Even if she knows the truth, she will choose to forgive me. "


    Lanran''s face again showed a chilling smile. She walked to her desk and began to write a "suicide note".

 Chapter 855

    There is no doubt that all smart people have a common problem, that is, they like to see others fooled by themselves.


    Lanran is one of the best.


    After successfully misguiding the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang with xiaosentao, he soon began to compete with Marubeni.


    The two sides have repeatedly tit for tat in public, acting like a sworn enemy.


    I''m afraid no one except a few insiders thinks the two guys are together.


    Poor "Xiaobai" was completely trapped and began to be suspicious of Marubeni. He didn''t know he had been trapped.


    Of course, none of this has anything to do with Alan.


    Because his role was only the third seat and he was not qualified to participate in the emergency meeting held by the general captain, he just took the time to sneak out and meet Ying. He stayed patiently in the WuFan team for the rest of the time, waiting for his part to come.


    In his opinion, the so-called invasion of tourism disaster is entirely a contest of intelligence between Xizhu Puyuan and lanran.


    The former clearly knew that the latter was running for the broken jade, but instead of taking the broken jade out of the rotten wood Lucia''s body in advance, he set up a game to break through the disguise of blue dye, and then re established an alliance with the corpse soul world to deal with the black hand who hid behind the scenes.


    The latter made a grand farewell ceremony for himself, and then took the broken jade to the empty circle to establish his own breaking Legion.


    It can be said that both of them are implementing their own plans, and there is no intention of interfering with each other from beginning to end.


    As for the others, they are only chess pieces under their control, even Yamamoto''s most powerful God of death, Liuzhai heavy country, is no exception.


    "What two terrible madmen. The only difference is that Puyuan Xizhu is surrounded by sifengyuan yeyi, a friend who never leaves, so he suppresses the devil in his heart. Lanran is always lonely, and she doesn''t even have a person who can talk, so she completely releases the devil in her heart. If I hadn''t known the plot in advance from the perspective of God, I''m afraid I would have become a pawn manipulated by one of them. " Alan rapped on the table and sighed.


    As a self-conscious person, he knows very well that his talent in this field can only be regarded as the top posture, which can not be comparable to those real talents.


    It is close to the endless life and ten times the time flow rate in the game world that we have come to today.


    So from the beginning, Allen didn''t have the idea of playing intelligence games with lanran and Puyuan Xizhu, but chose one camp to achieve his goal.


    At first, he wanted to choose the latter.


    But who knows, they were pulled into lanran''s camp.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is no essential difference between joining any party.


    Just as Allen was about to get up and get some snacks, he suddenly felt a terrible spiritual pressure in the distance. Even if he was so far away, he could still clearly feel the suffocating oppression.


    "Geng Mujian eight?!"


    He instantly recognized the master of the spirit pressure.


    In this world, spiritual pressure is like fingerprints and genetics.


    According to the true as like as two peas of the Central Academy of Sciences, there are no two souls in the world that are exactly the same.


    Therefore, identifying identity according to spiritual pressure is one of the basic skills that all gods of death need to master.


    Alan, who has been in the corpse soul world for almost ten years, naturally can''t mistake the spiritual pressure of your captains.


    Most importantly, judging from the intensity, the battle madman has probably taken off his goggles and is ready to be serious.


    Thinking of this, Allen put the snack aside, smiled and muttered to himself, "interesting! I shouldn''t have missed the excitement. "


    The voice just fell!


    His whole body turned into a remnant and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, heizaki Ichigo, who was standing in front of Geng Mujian Ba, trembled uncontrollably all over his body.


    At this moment, no one can feel more terrible than him. He is completely suffocating like a wild beast.


    "Ha ha! i ''m sorry! boy! If it''s normal, your performance just now is enough to satisfy me. But now, I have found a better and more exciting goal, so I have to say I''m sorry. Be careful. Don''t die. "


    With the arrogant laughter, Geng Mujian eight held the soul chopping knife with both hands, and cut it down with a fierce attitude.


    No fancy moves!


    No shit skills!


    There is only the most savage and pure power and speed!


    Under this blow, heizaki Ichigo didn''t even have time to make any response, so he was clicked to cut a deep bone opening from his left shoulder to his right abdomen.


    Poof!!!!!


    Scarlet blood donation suddenly gushed out!


    The severe pain even blurred his sight, and then he soon fell on his back and lost consciousness.


    In the face of absolute power, even the aura of the protagonist has lost its function.


    In fact, in the original plot, the reason why heizaki Ichigo can defeat Geng Mujian Ba is entirely because the latter is releasing water.


    Because in his early years, after a fierce duel with Mao Zhihua lie, the greatest villain in the corpse soul world, the young Geng Mujian Ba first realized the fear and joy brought by the battle. From then on, he began to develop the habit of suppressing his strength at the same level as the enemy.


    For him, if he accidentally kills those powerful opponents, he will lose the fun of fighting.


    Therefore, the purpose of gengmujianba battle is different from others from the beginning.


    Not to defeat or kill anyone, but to enjoy the excitement and happiness brought by this process.


    It can be said that he never really showed all his strength before the Millennium bloody war was awakened.


    In particular, the battle with Ichigo Kurosaki in the original plot maintained the spiritual pressure at the same level as the other party from beginning to end. He even never dodged and let the moon cut deep bone wounds on himself.


    But even so, it was still very difficult for Ichigo to win, and even lost consciousness at almost the same time.


    Now, Geng mujianba has been eyeing Sakura, so he doesn''t care about the half hanging guy like heizaki Ichigo, and directly bursts out several times of strength to defeat him.


    After all this, he grinned and asked, "woman! You should be the strongest of all travel disasters? "


    "Ah! That''s right! "


    Sakura glanced at her student''s chest and got the terrible sword wound. After confirming that there would be no life danger for a while, she gently nodded.


    With her rich combat experience, it is not difficult to see that Mujian is more merciful.


    Otherwise, even if it is cut in two from the middle on the spot, it is not surprising.


    "Great! Come on! Let''s fight happily! Whether I killed you or you killed me. " Geng Mujian eight grinned and sent out an invitation.


    "Yes! But when you fight me, you''d better not take all the attacks recklessly, as you did just now, or you''ll die. "


    After that, Sakura directly launched her own Lingzi arms.


    In the blink of an eye, the transparent frost Armor wrapped her from head to foot, leaving no gap.


    The spear and staff composed of Lingzi in his hand are completely condensed into an entity, emitting dazzling red light.


    "Oh? You''re not death? "


    Seeing this way of directly drawing Lingzi from the surrounding environment and making use of it, Geng Mujian suddenly showed an expression of interest.


    "I am the destroyer! It''s the exorcism group that was wiped out by your God of death more than 200 years ago. "


    Sakura didn''t hide anything. She said where her ability came from.


    After all, she is not a real destroyer. She has never experienced the terrible genocide, let alone empathy.


    "Destroyer? Well! It doesn''t matter! In short, you are strong! That alone is enough! "


    Geng Mujian eight excitedly waved the soul chopping knife and took the lead in attacking.


    Since the end of the battle with Mao Zhihua lie, he still looked forward to this woman for the same pleasure, stimulation and satisfaction.


    "An out and out combatant? I won''t hate such people then. "


    Sakura slightly cocked up her mouth, with a strong sense of war flashing in her eyes. Instead of dodging or retreating, she took the initiative to meet her.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    Just the aftermath of the collision between the two people destroyed all the buildings hundreds of meters around into the most basic spirit.


    Thanks to the fast movement of Yamada huataro, who was taken hostage, Ichigo Kurosaki, who was seriously injured and fell into a coma, ran to the distance, treated him, felt the two spiritual pressures of the terrible pole behind him, smiled bitterly and sighed: "it''s terrible! Is this the captain''s battle? "


    "Fight? no It''s far from a battle. They''re just warming up. "


    With a slightly lazy voice, Allen jumped down from the eaves above his head, raised his hand and released a high-level reply.


    In the blink of an eye, the terrible wound on the front of Kurosaki Ichigo healed.


    Like the broken path mainly used for attack and the bound path responsible for capture and defense in the ghost path, the return path is a special skill to treat injuries.


    Generally speaking, only those who are determined to enter the sifan team will choose to study.


    But with the mentality of cuddling grass and beating rabbits, Allen had learned all of them when he was in Zhenyang spiritual Academy. Today is the first time he came in handy.


    "Seven... Seventy-four?" Yamada huataro''s eyes widened and showed a damn expression.


    You know, even the seventh seat of the quadruple team, which specializes in treatment and rescue, can only barely grasp around the 50th.


    For the reply above the 70th, it is an advanced application skill that only the captain and vice captain can use.


    But now?


    The third seat of a quintuple team was used casually, and it seemed quite easy, just like eating and drinking water.


    "Don''t make such a fuss! As the saying goes, more skills don''t pressure your body. It''s no harm to learn more these days. Don''t be silly, hurry and bandage him. " Alan patted Yamada huataro''s head and urged.


    "Ming... Understand! Please give it to me! "


    Yamada huataro quickly entered the professional state and packed heizaki Ichigo into a mummy at a very fast speed.


    no way out!


    Who makes the wooden sword so heavy.


    According to the current state of the unlucky child, I''m afraid he can''t even stand up without lying down for a day or two.


    On the other side, in the middle of the battlefield, the battle between Ying and gengmujianba has been completely white hot.


    After a brief confrontation, they almost tried to find out each other''s level, so they completely relaxed the restrictions and unscrupulously vented their terrible power.


    In just a few minutes, the buildings with a radius of hundreds of meters completely disappeared, and the ground in the center was sunken, just like a crater formed after being hit by a meteorite.


    All this is only caused by the afterwave of spiritual pressure collision.


    "Great! That is great! Come on! Don''t stop! Woman! You are the second opponent who can make me feel fear and tremble! You are welcome! Use all your strength to kill me! This is the supreme respect for the opponent! " Geng Mujian shouted and used his skill of holding the sword with both hands.


    The terrible spirit pressure even formed a substantial defense around the body, which looked like a golden skeleton pattern from a distance.


    Once other spirits get close, they will be burned up in an instant, just like a moving little sun.


    "Since you ask so strongly! Then I''ll show you the real power of Lingzi''s arms! "


    Sakura suddenly raised her foot and kicked Geng Mujian out. While the other party was unheard of, she suddenly activated the red spear.


    In the blink of an eye, the weapon began to send out an unusual smell around like a flame.


    "Ha ha! Are you finally going to be serious? Use whatever moves you have! never mind! I don''t die so easily! "


    Geng mujianba saw this scene, not only did he not mean to dodge, but he stood in place with his chest up for hard connection.


    "Lingzi strengthening! Tear him! Spear of penetration! "


    Sakura threw the javelin and threw the spear out with all her strength.


    Boom!!!!!!!


    instantaneous!


    The energy generated by the friction between Lingzi and Lingzi wrapped a layer of light red on the spear rod, and then turned into a streamer and directly hit the soul chopping knife in Geng Mu Jian BA''s hand.


    Its huge kinetic energy made the captain, who ranked first in the wrist strength of the 13th guard team, tremble uncontrollably all over, and his feet delimited two deep gullies in the process of retreating.


    If it''s someone else, it''s estimated that they will use Qiaojin or instant steps, ghost ways and other methods early in the morning to avoid this thankless front hard steel.


    But Geng Mujian eight did the opposite. He had to decide the outcome with this blow.

 Chapter 856

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Geng Mujian Ba roared and completely released the spirit pressure he had hidden in his daily life, and fought against the red spear that was still absorbing spirit from the surrounding environment of the Ling court to strengthen himself.


    At this moment, his spirit is so excited that his scarred face shows an expression of ecstasy.


    Because he knew that if he failed to resist the weapon in the end, his whole body would be penetrated in an instant, and even if he survived, he would fall to the ground seriously.


    And this kind of stimulation passing by with death is what he has always wanted to pursue and desire.


    After all, the premise of enjoying the fun of fighting is that the other party has the ability to kill himself.


    Otherwise, it''s like playing a game. It''s guaranteed to win every time. What''s the point.


    This is why so many people like dangerous extreme sports.


    The answer is simple!


    Like the more wooden sword in front of them, they are crazy and addicted to the stimulation brought by passing by death.


    "It''s worthy of being the most fanatical fighting madman in the whole guard 13 team..." Alan commented with a smile.


    without doubt!


    Geng Mujian eight is pure!


    It''s so pure that I''m not interested in anything except fighting.


    For him, whether it''s eating, drinking or resting, it''s all for better enjoyment of the next battle.


    In almost all animation works, pure people often mean that they can reach the peak in a certain field.


    The only regret is that Yamamoto yuan, Liu Yuchong, a bad old man, deliberately made Geng Mujian eight "voluntarily" give up the cultivation of Kendo in order to limit this beast with terrible potential and talent to a relatively safe range.


    Otherwise, the central office is worried that if he goes wild, no one will be able to subdue him and arrest him.


    "Today... Imai is the third seat. Do you think captain Genki can win?" Yamada asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Win? Please don''t treat captain Genki with such boring things as winning or losing! In his eyes, the process is more important than the result. " Allen replied meaningfully.


    "Process is more important than result?" Yamada huataro showed a puzzled expression.


    He himself is not interested in fighting, so he can''t understand why the people of the 11th team are so enthusiastic about fighting.


    "Hehe, people like you will never understand. Now take this troubled youth and stay away! Because it''s not safe here anymore. " Allen reminded carelessly.


    As the collision of spiritual pressure begins to approach the limit, the next thing to happen is naturally the big bang.


    Although the Lingzi explosion is different from chemical explosion, physical explosion and nuclear explosion, there is no essential difference in the destructive force.


    Especially for death, a special life born by the combination of soul and soul.


    If the density and pressure of the soul are not strong enough, a wave of explosion will scare the soul every minute and be directly impacted into the most basic soul state, which is no different from the original magic - Soul killing and breath spitting.


    Yamada huataro is also the seventh seat officer of the sifan team. He still has the basic ability to recognize spiritual pressure. He immediately realized the danger, quickly thanked him, and quickly ran away with heizaki Ichigo, who was seriously injured on his back.


    But as soon as he ran out less than two or three hundred meters, he heard a deafening noise behind him.


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!


    The dazzling golden red light column rose into the sky and spread around at an extremely fast speed.


    Both houses and buildings, or the God of death who accidentally broke into this range, evaporated in an instant.


    Even Geng Mujian BA''s little attendant grass deer 8000 Liu was blown up by the strong air flow and bumped back uncontrollably.


    Fortunately, Alan was quick in hand and grabbed the pink wooly Lori''s collar to avoid the tragedy of direct collision with the wall.


    After the violent impact of Lingzi and Lingya disappeared, Geng Mujian Ba stood in a big pit covered with blood. Almost all his clothes disappeared, leaving only a ragged crotch cloth that barely covered the key of his lower body, and grinned wildly.


    "Ha ha! You didn''t disappoint me! It''s a great feeling that you can release all your power! Come on! Let''s continue! "


    "Continue? Are you sure you can continue to hurt like this? "


    Sakura jumped up her eyebrows and looked at dozens of wounds on each other''s body. Several even could see the links between souls.


    If it were another god of death, he would have fallen to the ground unconscious.


    "Why not? I''m not dead yet! You can still wave your sword! "


    In order to prove this, Geng Mujian Ba released the terrible spirit pressure again, then rushed over, raised the soul chopping knife with both hands and cut down with all his strength.


    Dang!


    Sakura lifted her right arm wrapped in frost armor and blocked the blow.


    The soul chopping knife in the semi original state is obviously not enough to cut thick and solid armor, but only leaves a gap several centimeters deep on the surface.


    Feeling the spirit son compressed to the extreme on the blade and the excited mental state of Geng Mujian BA in front of her, Ying couldn''t help sighing: "you really like to be brave. In that case... Lingzi armed - giant sword! "


    instantaneous!


    A two meter long door board sword wider than an adult''s body appeared out of thin air, emitting dazzling white light.


    "Sword?!"


    Geng Mujian''s surprise was unmasked in an instant.


    Because in his cognition, the woman who claimed to be the destroyer in front of him should be an expert with a spear.


    "Be careful! This is no ordinary sword! "


    Sakura gave a meaningful reminder, and then swept with one hand holding the handle of the sword.


    Geng Mujian eight subconsciously wants to block with the soul chopping knife in his hand.


    But just a second later, he realized what a stupid mistake he had made.


    Boom!!!!!!


    At the moment of contact with the soul chopping knife, the highly concentrated and unstable Lingzi instantly triggered a violent explosion. He was blown out dozens of meters away on the spot and rolled on the ground. It was not easy to stabilize his body. The original bleeding wound showed a terrible scorched black.


    However, Sakura, also within the scope of the explosion, was not hurt at all because of the protection of frost armor.


    Just the opposite!


    With the annihilator''s skill in Lingzi, she even completely repaired the damaged part of her armor.


    "Your sword will explode?"


    Geng Mujian eight touched the completely charred wound on his waist, and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    If the opponent is a god of death and the weapon used is soul chopping knife, he won''t feel too strange no matter what effect it produces.


    Because soul chopping Dao is originally divided into two categories: direct attack type and ghost road type.


    In particular, the latter can often produce all kinds of incredible changes. The leader''s liurenruhuo and the ice wheel balls of nipanyu Dongshilang belong to this type.


    But the problem is that Sakura is obviously not a god of death, but a destroyer.


    So how did the Lingzi weapon in her hand get the ability similar to the ghost cutting blade of the ghost system?


    Gengmujianba was originally too good at thinking and was not interested in the theoretical knowledge taught by Zhenyang spiritual academy, so now the expression on his face is like seeing a ghost.


    Sakura saw this scene, immediately raised the door plate sword in her hand, couldn''t help laughing and explained, "you must be very strange. How did I make a weapon composed of Lingzi explode, right? In fact, the principle is very simple! When I molded this sword, I used two different psionic densities. Therefore, when it is subjected to an external force, it will have a repulsive effect due to the different density of the two kinds of photons. In short, the harder you work, the stronger the explosion power of this sword will be. "


    "The frost armor on you was created to prevent explosion?"


    Gengmujianba finally realized that he had such exquisite fighting skills for the other party, but he still covered himself with a solid turtle shell.


    It turned out that this armor was originally not to defend against the attack from the opponent, but to defend its own indiscriminate self exploding door plate sword.


    "Hehe, although it''s not complete, you''ve finally guessed eight or nine times. What, are you going to keep fighting? I promise, in your current state, if you get two or three more times, you''ll really die. If you die, you can no longer enjoy the joy of fighting. " Sakura directly pointed out the worse physical condition of mujianba.


    You know, this guy had suffered very serious trauma and internal injury when he was hard connected to the spear and staff. Coupled with the explosion just now, his body was already close to the limit.


    At present, the reason why I haven''t fainted is completely supported by strong willpower. If I don''t want to let go of such an opponent who can make me go all out.


    "You want me to retreat?" Geng Mujian''s eyes suddenly became dangerous.


    "No! I just don''t want to kill you now. Because you still have a lot of room to grow. When you can finish the beginning of soul chopping knife, you will have the value of being hunted by me. " Sakura raised her chin slightly and said in a condescending tone.


    "Hum! Treat me as prey? You are really arrogant enough! "


    Geng Mujian BA was undoubtedly quite unhappy with the other party''s attitude. He subconsciously grasped the weapon in his hand and put on a posture that he could pay and could rush up at any time.


    He is not afraid of death!


    I even look forward to that day.


    Sakura was aware of this, but she didn''t care and continued: "arrogance? no This is confidence! Do you know? It took me ten years to get the same strength as you captains of death. Whether in the control of Lingzi or in the use of skills, they have reached the peak. But you! You just stay at the level of wantonly squandering your talents, don''t learn how to use energy better and more efficiently, and even get used to self suppression. How can you be killed by me? Beasts need sharp fangs and claws! But you will cut off your nails and pick off all the tusks in your mouth. "


    "Asshole! How dare you underestimate me? Go to hell


    Geng Mujian BA was obviously stimulated by these words. He rushed out again like crazy and poured all his spiritual pressure into the soul chopping knife.


    But before he could get close, he felt a shadow flash in front of him.


    Next second


    A sharp pain came from the back of the brain, and then he lost consciousness and fainted.


    "Sorry, Captain Geng mu, this is not the time to show off."


    Obviously, Alan, who watched the play for a long time, finally made a move.


    As a person who knows the great potential of Geng Mujian 8, he doesn''t allow this guy to die so easily.


    "Hello! You bastard! Why stop the duel of the sword? " The grass deer asked loudly.


    "Idiot! If we don''t stop him, he''ll die. Do you want to see captain Geng Mu killed and replaced? " Alan rolled his eyes angrily.


    "But Xiaojian is very happy!" Pink woolly Lori argued cunningly, waving her small fist.


    "Happy? Happy to die? c''mon! Vice captain Cao Lu 8000 Liu, can you be a little more mature? I''m saving captain Geng Mu''s life. " Alan brushed his lips with disdain.


    From the perspective of the Millennium bloody war, this pink hairy Lori is likely to be a part of the eight soul cutting sabres of gengmu sword, just like the first ten blade Ke Yatai stark, belonging to the soul community.


    In fact, the soul chopping knife of the God of death is the embodiment formed after his own soul is split.


    But most people''s soul chopping knife will only exist in their own soul space.


    But gengmujian Ba pulled it out of the soul space and gave it to the entity because its spirit pressure was too strong.


    By the way, Allen''s soul cutting knife died. In the soul space, she was a cold girl wearing a gothic dress and a black suit all over her body.


    When they communicate, they hardly speak, and they all complete it with fierce battle.


    He always wondered what kind of relationship was between death and soul chopping knife?


    Is the character and ability of soul chopping Dao related to some desires in my subconscious mind or some characteristics of my soul?


    Due to the presence of an outsider, Alan didn''t say hello to Ying. He directly left the unrecognized battlefield with Geng Mujian Ba and Caolu baqianliu and threw them directly to vice captain Hu Che Yongyin.


    After seeing the terrible injury, the latter immediately changed his face and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Who hurt captain Genki like this? no incorrect! Who should be able to hurt captain Geng Mu like this? "


    "A member of the brigade disaster! Last time I mentioned in my report the destroyer who made captain deadwood suffer a great loss. " Allen shrugged his shoulders and gave the answer.


    "Unbelievable! no way! I have to report to the captain and the captain quickly! You guys, come and help captain Geng Mu deal with the wound. "


    After that, Huche Yongyin ran quickly in the direction of the conference room.


    She knows very well how strong Geng Mujian eight is.


    According to her captain Mao Zhihua lie, this is the only man who can satisfy her.


    But now, even such a strong man has been hurt like this, and the danger of the brigade can be imagined.

 Chapter 857

    The defeat and serious injury of Geng Mujian Ba, the captain of the 11th team, undoubtedly gave a heavy blow to the arrogant 13th team.


    But before they discussed any results at the captain''s meeting, another heavy news directly worsened the already chaotic situation.


    And this news is the death of WuFan team captain LAN ran!


    To be exact, it was nailed to death in the captain''s room.


    The tragic scene was enough to make everyone feel fear and anger from the heart.


    You should know that the captain is the strongest one standing at the top of the whole corpse soul world. Except Geng Mujian 8, the other captains master the second release of soul chopping knife called Fujie.


    But now, a captain was killed quietly in his room, and the fighting didn''t even disturb the other team members nearby.


    "Blue... Captain lanran!!!!!"


    The young Sentao collapsed in an instant, jumped directly up and began to cry bitterly.


    She couldn''t believe her safety. Yesterday, the captain who still hung a gentle smile and advised herself to be careful died, and was killed in her team room by an enemy.


    In fact, not only her, but also the God of death who came to hear the news showed a similar reaction.


    no way out!


    Who let lanran set up such a good person for himself, and his acting skills are comparable to the movie emperor. The new generation of death gods have more or less received the help or favor of this guy.


    Coupled with a warm man''s posture all day, no matter who keeps smiling and patient, it will naturally harvest a large number of fans.


    But Alan just wanted to laugh.


    Because these people didn''t know it at all, lanran, who had died, stood in the house and appreciated everyone''s reaction.


    In particular, young Sentao lost his sense and made the corners of his mouth rise slightly involuntarily. It took about two or three minutes to say meaningfully: "it''s ridiculous, isn''t it?"


    Alan nodded softly, "Hmm! It''s a little funny. But are you sure you want to abandon the lovely vice captain asamoto so easily? I believe that as long as you are willing to speak, she will abandon the corpse soul world and choose to follow you. "


    "There''s no need! The child is too weak, and her brain is not very good. She has no value except as a chess piece. In addition, I think the captain of sifan team Mao Zhihua lie seems to have noticed something, which may have a certain impact on the plan. You''d better pay a little attention. "


    Lanran glanced at the woman with long black hair who looked very quiet and elegant not far away.


    Don''t be fooled by her appearance.


    You should know that this woman, nicknamed "sister Hua" by many people, was called the unparalleled "leading villain" in the corpse soul world before she entered the 13th team of the imperial court. She boasted that she mastered the swordsmanship of all schools in the world.


    Like Geng Mujian Bayi, they are eager to fight the strong in pursuit of stimulation and pleasure.


    Even thousands of souls died in her hands.


    Moreover, after becoming the captain of the first generation of the 11th team, he also looked for the souls who have the potential to become strong in the name of crusading against the criminal gangs in liuhun street, and then forced them to grow rapidly through constant combat stimulation.


    The simple description of the whole process is that Mao Zhihua fiercely cuts the other party with a knife, and then returns to the Tao to treat it, so that the target can surpass himself under the threat of pain and death again and again.


    When the growth of this soul reaches its limit, it will kill it mercilessly.


    The reason why her return level is so superb is that she has been trained again and again.


    Later, because he met Geng Mujian Ba, who was also crazy, his arrogant and publicity character gradually quieted down and became this calm and gentle appearance.


    However, those who have a little knowledge of the past history of the 13th team of the imperial court will never regard Mao Zhihua lie as an ordinary captain of the sifan team engaged in logistics treatment.


    "Don''t worry! If necessary, I''ll keep her quiet for a short time. "


    Alan''s eyes flashed dangerously as he said this.


    Because he has always wanted to find a suitable opponent to test what level his power of death posture has reached.


    Mao Zhihua lie is just one of the most suitable goals.


    After all, in terms of swordsmanship alone, only two people in the whole Ling Ting can be called masters.


    One of them, of course, is the Yamamoto yuan Liuyu Chongguo of the Kaizong school, and the other is the Mao Zhilie who has been tempered in actual combat.


    "Oh? Are you going to fight Mao Zhihua? Without using the soul chopping knife? " Lanran''s face showed a surprised expression.


    Since the end of the graduation test with frequent accidents, the two have been together for about four years.


    In these four years, Allen gave him the feeling that he had always been a mature, stable person who was indifferent to everything around him.


    Only when studying and discussing the collapse jade and the method of breaking the boundary between death and emptiness will I occasionally express my views.


    As for the hands-on work, it has always been handed over to shimarubeni and Dongxian to do it.


    But now, it''s hard to avoid feeling a little surprised that you suddenly want to attack Mao Zhihua.


    Alan smiled and replied, "did you forget? In fact, I have always been eager to have a happy fight in my heart. The leader of the sifan team and the flower of Mao Zhilie of the early jianba is just a good opponent. As for the battlefield, let''s choose room 46. I believe with her wisdom and experience, she should soon be able to detect the difference. "


    "Hehe! Then let go. Let me see how far you have grown over the years. But one thing, don''t easily expose the soul chopping knife, but I still have to keep it to give the captain a big surprise. "


    After that, lanran turned and left the place where she had lived for many years.


    He was so heartless that he didn''t even show a trace of nostalgia and reluctance.


    The gods of death in the room were still sad and shed tears at the nonexistent body. Some people even presented a bunch of flowers representing their own hearts to remember the "good old man" Captain.


    Perhaps as Mr. Lu Xun said, people''s joys and sorrows are not interlinked, and some people''s pain is just a joke in the eyes of others.


    When Allen was ready to comfort the tearful young Mori Tao, the vice captain of the quadruple team suddenly turned out a suicide note from one side''s desk.


    you ''re right!


    The one lanran wrote down not long ago.


    As for the content, you can''t ask. You know it''s a provocation.


    As he expected, after reading it, xiaosentao''s eyes immediately began to congest, suddenly raised his head, stared at his childhood friend, and asked in a slightly trembling voice, "how could it be you! You killed captain lanran, didn''t you? "


    "Me? Peach! What are you talking about? " The Sun Valley Muscovy lion Lang looked confused.


    He didn''t understand why his good friend suddenly looked at himself with the eyes of his enemy.


    "Still quibbling? Captain lanran has written it in this letter! You are the black hand who plans everything secretly! I... I want to avenge captain lanran! Bloom, Feimei! "


    Without hesitation, xiaosentao released the original solution of his soul chopping knife and rushed out with tears.


    I have to say that after reading that letter, her whole world collapsed.


    Childhood friends who grew up together killed their admiration and worship of the captain for some ulterior purposes.


    This result is not too much to describe as the end of the world for a girl with straightforward character and no mind.


    So now she wants to die rather than kill the winter lion Lang.


    As long as you die, you don''t have to suffer such pain and suffering.


    "What?!"


    The Japanese Valley winter lion Lang stared. He couldn''t believe that the "peach" who grew up together and had the best relationship would draw a knife at him. For a moment, he was stunned.


    At the moment when Feimei was about to run through his heart, Allen used a quick step to approach him, grabbed the soul chopping knife from xiaosentao, and shouted more than: "calm down! Lieutenant! Do you know what it is to attack the captain? What''s more, how can you prove that this letter was written by Captain lanran himself, not by some people deliberately planting the blame? Don''t forget, Captain lanran warned us about another person before he died. "


    "Fake... Fake? But I recognize that this is captain lanran''s note! Look! " Young Mori Tao was full of tears and raised the suicide note in her hand.


    Alan took it over, flashed two eyes, touched his chin and analyzed it: "the notes look real and right. But how do you make sure it''s not forged by imitation? You know, Captain lanran has held a training course to teach calligraphy. I believe many people can copy his notes. And don''t you think... The time and place of this letter are too coincidental? Captain lanran was just killed when he happened to appear on the desk, and you happened to find him? "


    "Alas? It seems a little suspicious to hear you say so. "


    Young Sentao was obviously the kind of person who had no opinion at all. After listening to Allen''s analysis, he immediately dried his tears and turned his eyes to shimaru silver who was standing aside with a smile.


    without doubt!


    Whether it was this sinister and cunning fox face or that untimely smile, it immediately became the first suspected object.


    After all, this is the only "villain" named and certified by lanran when she was "alive".


    Similarly, the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang, who was also affected, glared at Marubeni, directly pulled out the soul chopping knife hanging around his waist and sternly accused him: "it''s really you! I still want to set a trap to deceive peaches! "


    "Oh! Captain rigufan, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. What evidence do you have that I did it? without! Then this is a false accusation! "


    Marubeni is indeed blue dye''s most effective right-hand man.


    Although the mouth seems to be shirking responsibility, it is actually equivalent to admitting that he did it. Deliberately manufacturing smoke bombs makes the situation more complex and confusing.


    "Asshole! So you killed captain lanran! Die! "


    Young Sentao rushed out with an arrow, directly used the ability of soul chopping knife to fly plum, instantly condensed a huge pink fireball, and tried to blow up shimaru silver.


    As a typical ghost chopping blade, this weapon can create fireballs, explosions and hurricanes by consuming the holder''s spirit pressure, and its destructive power is quite good.


    But unfortunately, compared with the captain who can already be solved, this attack is obviously not enough.


    Marubeni didn''t even mean to dodge. She quickly sang, "shoot her! "A magic gun!"


    Whoosh!


    A flash of cold light rushed through the huge fireball in an instant!


    The sharp sword went straight into young Sentao''s eyes.


    Obviously, he didn''t mean to be merciful, but planned to let the young Sentao blood splash on the spot in front of the winter lion Lang.


    "No!!!"


    Due to the distance, Xiaobai obviously has no time to rescue at this time. He can only watch the flexible magic gun run through the head of his childhood friends.


    At this critical moment!


    A familiar voice suddenly echoed in the team room of the WuFan team.


    "Eighty one of the ways to bind -- break the air!"


    Boom!


    A strong and thick wall sprang up, just between the soul chopping sword and the young Sentao.


    Dang!


    No accidents!


    The attack of soul chopping knife was blocked by the wall.


    Allen, who showed this number quite behind the ghost Road, also stood up and gave a meaningful warning: "Captain shimaru! Please pay attention! This is the team room of our FIFA team! If you want to poison our vice captain here, I won''t sit idly by. "


    "Huh? The WuFan team is really a place where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. I can''t imagine that a third seat can release this degree of ghost road without singing. But are you sure you really want to do this? Attacking the captain is a felony! " Marubeni threatened by pretending not to know Alan.


    "I would like to express my most sincere apologies to you for the impoliteness of vice captain asamoto just now. But look, Captain lanran has just been killed, and she is a little excited. Don''t worry about it. Otherwise... "


    Speaking of this, Allen suddenly paused, and suddenly burst out a spiritual pressure no worse than any captain, which pressed everyone out of breath.


    "What is this?!"


    The pupil of RI Gu Muscovy lion Lang suddenly widened and couldn''t close his mouth in surprise.


    He can''t believe that such a powerful power is hidden by that poisonous tongue with extremely poor wind evaluation.


    Marubeni was also very cooperative, showing shock and fear. She immediately put on a guilty look and nodded: "OK! For the sake of captain lanran''s recent death, I will forgive her this time. "


    Obviously, ten years later, the whole court guard 13 team has completely forgotten Allen, so that no one at the scene recognized his spirit pressure.


    However, this is also related to his low-key behavior and the constant digestion and absorption of a large amount of energy stored in his soul over the years, resulting in a certain degree of change in spiritual pressure.

 Chapter 858

    After performing his own part of the play, Marubeni left soon.


    Because he has to help lanran do many things next. He doesn''t have much time to waste on such boring things. He just glanced at the complex looking Matsumoto when he left.


    He knew that from the moment he made his choice, there would be no turning back.


    Even if the assassination of LAN Ran is successful, the nobles who rule the corpse soul world will never let go of their own executioner whose hands are stained with blood.


    Therefore, Marubeni has been restraining her strong feelings for Matsumoto, for fear that this fatal weakness will be discovered by anyone.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that lanran knew this very well from the beginning.


    He is even looking forward to when, where and what interesting actions he will take.


    Not only Marubeni, but also hisuke Urahara, the masked legion, the entire 13 team of the court protection, including the commander of the Corps, Yamamoto yuan and Liu Shikoku, and the first protection of Kurosaki, an experimental product integrating the power of annihilator, emptiness and death.


    What lanran has done is really a little fun fighting people.


    He never seemed to think that he would pay a heavy price for making such an unbridled enemy one day.


    "The third seat in Imai, what are you thinking?"


    As soon as the front foot of shimaru silver with Fox face left, rigu Panyu Shilang came over with a serious face.


    Obviously, Allen has successfully won the favor and trust of the "little white" Captain through his decisive performance just now.


    "Nothing. I was just wondering who could kill captain lanran quietly. Although captain Marubeni has good strength, please forgive me. He doesn''t have such strength. " Ellen insinuated.


    To tell the truth, he was quite fond of the captain of the Shifan team who helped him enter the Zhenyang spiritual Academy.


    After all, there are not many normal minded guys in the captain of the 13th guard team, and "Xiaobai" is just one of them.


    "You mean... Marubeni has help?"


    As soon as his face changed slightly, he immediately touched his chin and fell into meditation.


    From this nervous reaction, it is not difficult to see that in his mind, Marubeni has been completely seated and is one of the murderers.


    Allen nodded meaningfully, "that''s right! Not only, but also more than one, hidden among the captains. So this is not so much a brigade disaster invasion as a rebellion triggered from within the 13th guard team. "


    "What? There are other captains involved! damn! Who could it be? "


    Rigu Shilang was surprised at first, and then immediately realized that this possibility was quite large.


    "Sorry, I''m just a small third seat. I can''t worry about such things." Alan shrugged his shoulders in an indifferent manner.


    "Don''t you want to find out the truth and avenge the dead captain lanran?" Sun Valley Muscovy lion Lang subconsciously frowned.


    "Not interested! I joined the quintuple team to avoid getting involved in such trouble. It''s the limit to help vice captain Mori Tao before. "


    After saying that, Alan ignored the ugly face of "Xiaobai" and turned directly to leave the funeral scene.


    He has disclosed all the information that should be disclosed.


    It''s none of his business whether rigu Shilang can jump out of the game set by lanran with his own ability.


    What''s more, Mao Zhihua lie seems to have noticed something and has returned to the team room of sifan team in advance.


    If there is no accident, the next step should be to go to central room 46 to confirm the situation.


    What Allen has to do is arrive at the battlefield in advance and wait patiently for the arrival of the swordsman.


    Obviously, due to his intervention, the original plot has long been fragmented, and no one knows what will happen in the future.


    The only certainty is that the corpse soul world will suffer more losses this time than in the original plot.


    ¡­¡­


    "How was my funeral?"


    Alan had just stepped into the central 46 room with one foot when he saw blue dye standing high.


    The man behind the scenes was obviously very interested in the upcoming battle, so he took time out of his busy schedule to come to the scene to witness the process and results of the battle.


    After all, Mao Zhihua lie is one of the few members of the 13th guard team who can make him feel difficult.


    "Funeral? It should be quite grand. You know, many girls have left sad tears. " Alan responded with a sneer.


    It has to be said that watching a group of people sad and shed tears in front of a mass of air, he didn''t laugh directly. His acting skills are quite excellent.


    Lanran seems to think it''s quite interesting, and immediately shows a playful smile: "it sounds very interesting. By the way, did the letter I left work? "


    "Well! Played a certain effect. However, vice captain xiaosentao directly chopped at his childhood friends with a knife, without even a trace of hesitation. As I said before, as long as you are willing to hook your fingers, she should not hesitate to abandon the corpse soul world and choose to follow your footsteps. " Allen gave the answer without thinking.


    "What''s the choice of RI Gu Shi Lang? Did he kill young Sentao? " Lanran asks with interest.


    Alan shook his head lightly. "No! I stopped her. "


    "Oh? Why? Don''t you think it''s fun to let a pair of childhood lovers kill each other? And this is also the best result for young Mori peach. You know, that child is completely hopeless. Even if he survives, he will always curl up in my shadow. "


    While saying these words, lanran''s eyes twinkled with contempt for all life and emotions.


    But Allen obviously had a different point of view and immediately retorted, "no, you''re wrong. There is no pain and missing in this world that time can''t wash away. Maybe vice captain asamoto will live in your shadow for a long time, but with the passage of time, she will always come out and be reborn. Of course, if you continue to influence, that''s another matter. "


    "So you''re repaying the kindness of Shilang Shidong in rigu ten years ago?"


    Lanran obviously doesn''t want to waste her time on those pieces that have lost their value. She directly raises her head and looks into Allen''s eyes.


    In his mind, the value of a hundred young Mori peaches can''t compare with the young people standing in front of him.


    "I guess so. I don''t want to be described as ungrateful. What''s more, isn''t it part of your plan? " Allen asked meaningfully.


    LAN ran couldn''t help laughing when she heard this sentence: "ha ha! you ''re right! It seems that you really know what I think best. Tell me, what''s your chance of winning the battle with Mao Zhihua? "


    "About 70%. After all, without using the soul chopping knife, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no accidents against a battle hardened God of death like her. " Allen gives a relatively conservative answer.


    He has seen Geng Mujian eight go all out. He can almost estimate the strength of Mao Zhihua lie.


    The only uncertain factor is the other party''s so-called "eight thousand stream" swordsmanship, which claims to master all genres.


    Just as they were talking, a confused sound of footsteps gradually came from far to near.


    About a dozen or so, two figures appeared at the entrance of the central 46 room.


    They are none other than Mao Zhihua lie and Hu Che Yongyin, who have just arrived from the sifan team.


    "Welcome! Captain Mao Zhihua! You know, I''ve been waiting for you for a while. "


    Alan came out of the darkness slowly so that the other party could see his face clearly.


    "The third seat in Imai! Why are you here? And what about the bodies behind you? " Mao Zhihua narrowed her eyes and questioned.


    "The third seat in Imai? Captain lanran, haven''t you released the hypnosis of jinghuashuiyue? " Ellen asked without looking back.


    "Sorry, I forgot."


    Then lanran raised her hand and snapped her fingers.


    Pop!


    instantaneous!


    Allen''s original appearance was completely displayed in front of the captain and vice captain of the quadruple team.


    Although it has been ten years since the new graduation examination, Mao Zhihua''s eyes widened in shock when he recognized him: "Alan?! You are the student who has been missing for ten years and is known as the most gifted student in ghosts in the history of Zhenyang spiritual Academy. "


    "I''m flattered that you can remember so clearly. you ''re right! That''s me. In fact, I''ve never been missing, but I was solicited by Captain lanran with special means. " Alan replied with a smile.


    "Blue dye?" Mao Zhihua raised his head and stared at the man sitting in the highest position of power in the forty sixth room of the Central Committee. He immediately understood everything¡° Captain lanran, no, you shouldn''t be called captain anymore. The sinner of great treachery, LAN ran Youjie. "


    "Hello, Captain Mao Zhihua. I didn''t expect you to notice the problem so soon. It''s a little more difficult than I thought. If you don''t mind, can you tell me what is not good enough to make you suspicious? " Lanran tries with a smile.


    "It''s a corpse! Although the corpse doll was almost confused with the real, I still found some abnormal places in the eyes of the doctor. In addition, the central office 46 issued strange orders recently, so I came here to confirm it. " Mao Zhihua gave the answer directly.


    Lanran nodded suddenly: "I see! I almost forgot that before becoming the captain of the sifan team, you were the first generation jianba, a madman who enjoyed fighting and killing. With your understanding of the body, even if it is only a trivial flaw, it will be found. Besides, it''s not a corpse doll. "


    The voice just fell!


    He instantly lifted the illusion in the central 46 room, revealing corpses and blood everywhere.


    "Dead... Dead? You slaughtered all the judges and sages! How on earth did this happen? Obviously, I couldn''t see or feel anything just now... "


    Hu Che Yongyin opened his mouth in surprise and didn''t know how to describe the shock in his heart at the moment.


    That''s central room 46!


    The highest authority of the whole corpse soul world!


    Even the highly respected captain never violated any decision they made in the future.


    But now, these ancient nobles, who were established almost at the same time as the Ling court, were slaughtered as recklessly as livestock, without any normal dignity.


    "It''s simple! In fact, the people in room 46 of the Central Committee had already died, and the bodies were there. It''s just that up to now, I don''t want them to show a real state. " Lanran explains with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Hu Che Yongyin''s face was full of doubt and confusion.


    "You''ll see right away. Watch it! Break it up, mirror flower water moon. "


    Lanran finished the beginning of the soul chopping knife in front of the other party, and then casually said: "my soul chopping knife - the real ability of jinghuashuiyue is complete hypnosis."


    Maybe it was because he showed his true face in front of outsiders for the first time. His mental state was obviously a little excited. He didn''t even notice that Allen had closed his eyes in advance at the moment of the beginning of the soul chopping knife.


    "Complete... Hypnosis..."


    Hu Che Yongyin seemed to be aware of something and immediately asked excitedly, "but don''t you say that jinghuashuiyue belongs to the soul chopping knife of the water system, and its ability is to create a dreamland and disturb the enemy through fog and water? He even gathered all the vice captains to show us his original solution. "


    "No! Yong Yin! I''m afraid that''s the ritual of hypnosis. "


    Compared with the innocence of his vice captain, Mao Zhihua lie obviously has more keen observation and intuition, and suddenly reveals the secret of the soul chopping knife.


    "Right! The complete hypnosis of jinghuashuiyue can not only completely control the five senses, but also change the posture, shape, quality and feeling of a single object, and even the smell of Qi is no exception. That is to say, it can make flies like dragons, but also make the swamp no different from the flower field. As for the precondition of launching, it is to let the enemy see the moment of liberation. Even if I have only seen it once, as long as I liberate the mirror, this person will become a prisoner of complete hypnosis. "


    For the first time, lanran patiently explained her ability to cut souls to two outsiders.


    Because in his opinion, people who have only seen the beginning of a mirror in the world can''t skip the fate dominated by themselves all their life.


    So even if the other party knows, it''s no big deal.


    What''s more, he didn''t tell each other how to relieve the hypnosis of jinghuashuiyue.


    "Even if I only saw it once..." Mao Zhihua was very rare and showed a dignified expression.


    As a swordsman, she knows too well what a terrible thing it would be if all her senses were hypnotized and disturbed.


    "Hehe, it seems you noticed, didn''t you? Since the person who has seen it once will fall into the art, the invisible person will not be affected, which means that from the beginning, Dongxian should be my subordinate. Finally, let''s praise it. It''s amazing that you can still find the unnatural place on my body when you''ve been completely hypnotized, Captain Mao Zhihua. " Lanran sent a compliment without stinginess.


    However, from his condescending attitude, it is not difficult to see that he has unconsciously placed himself in a position above all the gods of death, only in the position of "God".

 Chapter 859

    "So you''re waiting for me here today?"


    As the "leading villain" in the whole corpse soul world, Mao Zhihua''s brain is obviously not stupid. He immediately understood that this is a trap for himself and a killing game.


    But she herself was as like as two peas.


    In just a few seconds, the crazy sword eight of the first generation, the 13th team of the imperial court of the whole corpse soul world, second only to the commander of the general team, Shan Benyuan, Liu Zhongguo swordsmanship master, finally came back.


    "No! Correct it! I''m not waiting for you, but he''s waiting for you. " LAN ran condescends and points to Allen standing in the middle of the room.


    "Oh? A one-on-one duel? Are you sure you want this young man to be my opponent? " Mao Zhihua raised his head and showed a surprised expression.


    "Young man? ha-ha! I hope you can say such a thing after you fight with Mr. Allen. You know, it took him less than five seconds, and without using his best soul chopping knife and ghost way, he killed all the nobles in room 46 alone. " Lanran responded in a very joking tone.


    Hearing these words, Mao Zhihua immediately subconsciously clenched the soul chopping knife hanging around his waist, stared into Allen''s eyes and asked, "is this true? You killed all the central 46? Why? If you really have such strength and talent, you can stand up and be a captain. "


    "Captain? Do you mean the 13th guard team, which is regarded as a watchdog by the nobility? i ''m sorry! I''m not in the habit of being a dog to others. Stop talking nonsense, Captain Mao Zhihua. I believe your heart is getting excited now, right? In that case, why don''t we use fighting to solve all contradictions? After all, violence is the ultimate means to solve the problem! The so-called justice, morality, rules and laws are all based on violence. Without the support of violence, all these are just jokes. "


    As he spoke, Allen suddenly burst out amazing spiritual pressure all over his body, and his two arms were entangled by a high concentration of compressed spirit, emitting dazzling white thunder.


    "Is this... Instant coax?!"


    Mao Zhihua glared, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    As the first generation of jianba of the 13th team of the imperial court, she has lived for almost 1000 to hundreds of years. She knows that this is a special combat skill that can be mastered by the head of Xing Jun, the chief commander of secret mobility and the captain of the 2nd team.


    In short, it is a combination of white fighting and ghost road to make a high-speed and amazing continuous attack on the enemy without using soul chopping knife.


    The original inventor was no one else, but the night one of the four Maple yard, known as the "instant God".


    However, since she was identified as seriously injured and fled, there was only one person in the whole Ling Ting who still mastered this skill, that is, the current leader of the second team, broken bee.


    But Hua lie of Mao has never heard of it. Who has the broken bee taught this skill to.


    "Instant coax? no Please don''t get me wrong. This is not an instant coax mode, but a combat skill I created with reference to instant coax. In short, it is to break the lock knot and the limit of soul sleep, and maximize the high-speed flow of the soul and spirit pressure inside the soul, so as to produce power that is far several times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times higher than usual. As for the compressed ghost road wrapped around the two arms, it is also an original way I created, and its power is even more powerful than the solution of most captain soul chopping knives. Be careful. If you don''t pay attention to being hit to the point, you will die instantly. "


    As Allen spoke, he tore off the sleeves of the death bully''s clothes, and his whole body leaned forward slightly.


    If it is in Naruto''s world, any ninja who sees this move will quickly start printing and be ready to use doubles.


    Because this is a typical pre action that is about to launch instant body or high-speed sudden stab.


    Whether it''s the famous copy of Ninja Kakashi, or the third and fourth generations of Lei Ying, they are very good at using similar Lei Dun to instantly kill the target.


    Unfortunately, this is the world of death. No one is aware of what will happen next.


    In fact, Allen''s combination of these two ghost ways and Lingzi control skills actually refers to the forbidden eight door Dun armor, thunder Dun armor and thousand bird series ninja.


    He replaced the original chakra and life energy with Lingzi, and conducted a large number of dangerous experiments. Finally, he barely completed the research and development. At present, he is still in the experimental stage.


    The destructive power it can cause, as well as the improvement of its own strength and speed, are far above the instantaneous coax.


    Of course, the price is that the danger is particularly high when practicing.


    In particular, knot locking and soul sleep are the two most important keys to the soul.


    Once destroyed, it will lose the power of death, or even the spirit itself will dissipate in half an hour.


    When Allen first developed it, he almost crippled himself several times.


    Fortunately, he swallowed and absorbed tens of millions of soul energy, and lanran helped him. Finally, he survived one crisis after another.


    Mao Zhihua slowly pulled out the soul chopping knife hanging around his waist, stood in place and sighed slightly: "it''s really a genius favored by the general captain! Have you quietly developed this dangerous combat mode in just a few years. In that case, let me be the first to ask for advice. "


    The voice just fell!


    She took a sudden step and wielded her first knife - horizontal cut with great speed.


    At the moment when the cold blade was about to cut at his waist, Allen turned into a residual shadow and disappeared.


    [no! I was careless!]


    Mao Zhihua''s fighting experience is so rich that he suddenly realized that this is an ultra-high speed mobile mode, even far above the high-level application skill of instant step - empty cicada.


    Before the reaction came, a terrible strange force came from behind.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    She flew out in an instant, rolled on the ground, destroyed everything along the way, and finally hit a wall before she barely stopped.


    Pain!


    Sharp pain!


    It was as if all the bones had broken under the blow.


    "Captain?!!! Mercedes Benz, frozen cloud! "


    Seeing that his captain suffered a great loss, Hu Che Yongyin rushed up with the liberation soul chopping knife.


    But she just ran out without two steps. She suddenly felt a hand pinching her neck from behind. Then the owner of the hand warned in a non emotional tone: "don''t move! Otherwise, I promise that in 0.01 seconds, you will become a dead body without any life. "


    "Step back! Yong Yin! This is not a battle you can get involved in. "


    With superb healing, Mao Zhihua quickly got up from the ground, and his face was filled with chilling excitement and fanaticism.


    At this moment, she has completely torn off her usual gentle and calm disguise, untied the braid tied on her chest, and revealed the true face of "bringing evil men" in the corpse soul world.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe that such a beautiful, mature woman with thick black hair has the same fighting blood as Geng Mujian Bayi in her blood vessels.


    "Yes! Captain! "


    Hu Che Yongyin was soaked with sweat. He quickly put away his weapons and retreated to the door.


    Allen''s move just now made her realize that if the other party wants to kill herself, she has absolutely no room for resistance.


    The gap of strength made her feel fear and despair at the bottom of her heart.


    "Hehe, I can''t imagine that you can give me such a big surprise before you pull out the strange soul chopping knife. It seems that besides Geng Mujian eight, the second man who can satisfy me has appeared. " Mao Zhihua licked her lips fiercely and said with a bloodthirsty face.


    "What are you waiting for? Since you feel pleasure, you should embrace it. What''s more, I also want to see what kind of skill you have, who is known as the greatest villain in the history of the corpse soul world and claims to master 8000 schools. " Allen raised his hands wrapped around the high concentration compression ghost road and issued an invitation.


    "It''s a great honor! For a man like you, I allow you to call me another name, Mao Zhihua 8000. Come on! Let''s fight happily! Happy to leave a painful mark on each other! I hope the color of your blood will be as bright as mine! "


    After that, the woman who had completely entered the combat state showed the scars stabbed by Geng Mujian eight times on her chest, and instantly turned into a residual shadow to attack again.


    Unlike the last tentative attack, she was quite serious this time.


    No matter the speed, strength or the power of fencing increased exponentially.


    "Well said! Happy fight! It can make the other party bleed, and the other party also has the ability to make himself bleed. But I doubt if you can do that in your current state. "


    Allen also followed his advantages in speed and response and turned into a streamer.


    When one of the arms wrapped around the high concentration compression ghost road collided with the soul chopping knife, the terrible energy impact was released.


    Boom!!!!!


    The terrible shock wave directly knocked the unprepared Mao Zhihua out.


    But before his feet landed, Allen''s second strike had arrived.


    Although she completely abandoned her defense and raised the soul chopping knife to pierce each other''s chest, she had achieved the goal of dying together.


    But Allen changed his direction on the way through Lingzi jet, directly passed the sharp blade, and then hit the beautiful face with his fist.


    Bang!


    The big head of the Mao flower is facing down, like a shell hitting the ground, and a big pit is hit.


    "Wonderful! How wonderful! It turned out that all the things he developed were to create this interesting combat system. Did you see? Dongxian! That''s the biggest difference between Alan and you and silver. He always has all kinds of wonderful ideas in his mind, and he has the ability to put them into practical action. " Lanran stood high and commented excitedly.


    As a person who is quite interested in technology, he can easily distinguish how great the development potential of the combat mode Allen is showing.


    Especially when you get the broken jade and go to the virtual circle to form a broken face legion, this combat system can be directly used as a template to teach all the big virtual after breaking the face, so that it can obtain far more power than the God of death.


    "I admit it! He is indeed a once-in-a-century genius, especially in ghosts. But the problem is that he always has an indifferent attitude towards our ideals and plans, so I don''t think he is loyal. " Dongxian, who had just come from other places, wanted to express his views.


    "Loyalty?" Lanran smiled playfully¡° No, you''re wrong. Loyalty has never been my most important thing. What I value most is talent. "


    "But what if one day he betrayed?" Dongxian asked with a frown.


    "Betrayal has a price! Do you think anyone in the world can offer Alan to betray us? Or who can give him what I can''t give? So let go of your stubbornness and prejudice. He will be the most powerful helper in our whole plan. "


    While saying these words, lanran''s eyes never left the two people in the fierce battle.


    Allen''s mature close combat without any superfluous action is obviously not the result that can be thought of out of thin air, but the result of continuous improvement in countless battles.


    What puzzled him was that Allen had not left the corpse and soul world over the years, let alone participated in any "fierce" battle.


    This means that the of these white fighting skills is likely to come from the memory before death.


    For a moment, the man behind the scenes became very interested in Allen''s identity before his death.


    At the same time, Mao Zhihua also realized that in his current state, he really couldn''t do anything to have high-speed mobility.


    Even her proud skills such as "machete chopping" and "dark sword" can''t play any role.


    Because these cuts are based on the opponent''s too late to respond.


    But now, Allen''s speed has reached a speed that can easily dodge even if the soul chopping knife is only a few millimeters away from him.


    And a rash attack can lead to rapid reaction.


    Once hit by the fist wrapped around the high concentration compression ghost Road, it will be seriously injured and fall to the ground in an instant.


    As for ghosts


    ok


    Mao Zhihua finally believes that the name of the best gifted student in ghost in the history of Zhenyang spiritual academy is not an exaggeration, but an appropriate description.


    No matter what kind of ghost track she uses, Allen can abandon singing, defend or counterattack in 0.1 second.


    In short, no matter what kind of ghost Road, it can''t help him.


    More Than This!


    Even advanced techniques such as anti ghost killing, double chanting and later chanting are also used. The fire is pure and there is no flaw at all.


    At present, the captain of the quadruple team, the first generation sword eight of the 13th team of the imperial court, has torn his clothes to pieces in the explosion and impact, and only a few key private parts are hung with a small amount of rags.


    In particular, hundreds of scars are shocking to anyone who sees them.

 Chapter 860

    Feeling the stabbing pain from the wound, Mao Zhihua used the Tao to treat herself, and asked in an uncertain tone: "according to the bearing capacity of lock knot and soul sleep, shouldn''t you be in this state for long?"


    As we all know, the more explosive and destructive moves are, the more unsustainable they are.


    In particular, spiritual pressure is equivalent to burning the energy stored in one''s own soul as an oil.


    On the premise that the total amount does not change, the more intense the combustion, the shorter the duration, and vice versa.


    Obviously, under the "instant coax" mode shown by Allen, it definitely belongs to the burning state that can''t be more intense, which is far more than the consumption of most soul chopping knives.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Mao Zhihua, if the other party can last for more than five minutes, I''m afraid it''s almost to the limit.


    If it continues, maybe even your soul itself will be burned.


    "Well! According to the bearing capacity of normal soul lock and soul sleep, it will begin to disintegrate in up to three or five minutes and dissipate into a spirit in the air. But the question is, when did I say my soul is ordinary? " Alan''s face showed a smile.


    You should know that his current Death soul is formed after the soul fruit and the reshaping of the soul energy of tens of millions of alien, monster and beast souls.


    Its stability and self-healing ability are far above anyone''s imagination.


    If we simply calculate the spiritual pressure of the world, it''s good to put the whole protectorate 13 team together, including those zero team guys, which is estimated to be barely worth one-third.


    So let alone maintaining this state for a few minutes, even for hours, months and years, it will not have much impact.


    Unfortunately, although soul energy is a very important indicator of death''s combat power, it is not all.


    This also involves a problem of transformation efficiency.


    The most obvious example is gengmujianba.


    This guy is one of the few people with the highest spiritual pressure in the whole corpse soul world, and his potential is even higher than that of the commander-in-chief Yamamoto Yuanliu Chongguo.


    However, because the soul chopping knife failed to completely start and break down, its spirit pressure conversion efficiency was extremely low. In addition, it habitually suppressed its own strength, resulting in great ups and downs in its combat effectiveness.


    In the same way, Allen now faces the same problem.


    Even though he had completed the practice of soul chopping knife, he still found that he was too inefficient in the utilization and transformation of soul energy to give full play to the advantages brought by this huge energy reserve.


    Imitating the "instant coax" mode is also an attempt to improve the conversion rate, but the result is not ideal.


    It''s like a man carrying millions or even tens of millions of bullets, but still fighting with the old bolt pulling rifle of World War I.


    What Allen needs now is a "dense array" near defense gun that can pour tens of thousands of bullets per minute.


    At present, the most promising thing to do this is to break the boundary between death and emptiness.


    "In other words, you can keep the current fighting mode for a long time, can''t you?" Mao Zhihua''s eyes twinkled with strange light.


    "Yes! If you don''t want the battle to end prematurely, please explain it to yourself. Because now you can''t kill me, or even pose a real threat to me. " Allen casually suggested.


    Through the battle just now, he has almost measured the speed and reaction limit of the first generation sword eight.


    Although the other party has also mastered the advanced application skills of instant step, empty cicada is still more than one grade worse than himself.


    As a saying goes, no matter how superb swordsmanship is, it makes no sense not to hit people.


    When Mao Zhihua heard these words, an excited and bloodthirsty expression suddenly appeared on her face. She slowly raised the soul chopping knife in her hand and replied, "in that case, let''s show you the power of my being sealed. Explain - all! "


    The voice just fell!


    A large amount of black and red viscous plasma flowed out of the soul chopping knife in her hand and almost covered the whole room in the central 46 room.


    Anyone who accidentally touches it will find that the touched part begins to rot uncontrollably.


    At first it was just skin, followed by muscles, blood vessels and bones


    "Are you ready to face death?"


    The spirit pressure of the greatest villain in the corpse soul world soared, and his whole body was emitting a pungent smell of blood.


    "Is this your ability to understand? Through the maximum excessive treatment, to achieve the effect of letting the soul decay itself? "


    Alan looked down at the black and red plasma that was corroding his feet.


    The dissolution of soul chopping Sabre is the enhancement of the ability to resolve.


    This is a semi public secret of the whole soul world.


    The initial solution of the flesh of the flower of Mao is to change into a huge devil fish, and any wounded swallowed by it will be quickly cured, which is very similar to the calling beast slug of the master of the world of fire and shadow.


    In addition, it has the same bloodthirsty and belligerent nature as gengmujian Bayi. Only by mastering strong therapeutic ability, can it maximize the fighting time by treating opponents and yourself, so as to enjoy more happiness.


    Therefore, it can be basically concluded that her soul cutting knife ability is treatment.


    But when it was solved, this therapeutic power was magnified countless times.


    Finally, it changed from a panacea to a poison enough to kill anything.


    "Oh? Did you recognize my real ability to understand when you first saw it. I don''t quite understand why people like you get mixed up with guys like LAN ran. " Mao Zhihua asked a question that made him feel very confused.


    Alan smiled and replied, "it''s simple! Captain lanran has mastered a creation that can break the boundary between death and emptiness - Avalanche jade. I look forward to seeing how strong I can become after the combination of the two. Moreover, don''t you think that the corpse soul world ruled by the nobility has never changed for thousands of years, just like a backwater, emitting a rotten, old and disgusting smell? I won''t listen to the orders of the central 46 room, no matter how ridiculous their orders are. "


    "I see!" Mao Zhihua nodded thoughtfully¡° It seems that you are quite dissatisfied with the current situation of the corpse soul world. If the general captain hears these rebellious remarks, I''m afraid he can''t help but kill you on the spot with the liberation soul chopping knife. "


    "Kill me? That must be done! I doubt whether the old dog can do anything to win the victory as he did in those years. " Ellen mocked mercilessly.


    "Old dog? Dare to use such insulting words to call the captain, you are the first in 2000 years. Don''t you think you''re a little too arrogant? " Mao Zhihua''s eyes suddenly became terrible.


    "Arrogance? I just told the truth. The corpse soul world has become what it is now. He, an old-fashioned, old-fashioned and stubborn old man, has played a key role. Had it not been for his conscious suppression of internal opposition, the 13th guard team had already launched a coup to destroy the central 46 room, the highest authority monopolized by the nobility, and re-establish a more fair and reasonable system. So in my eyes, he is an old dog barking to protect the interests of the nobility, and wants to pull all the people of the 13th team of the court to be the watchdog of the lingting court with him. "


    In saying these words, Allen did his best to ridicule, and his tone and attitude were full of naked and undisguised contempt.


    Although for the ruling class of the corpse soul world, Yamamoto yuan and Liu Jizhong are heroes in their minds. They not only beat powerful enemies several times to ensure the balance of the three worlds, but also never compete for power. He will execute whatever order is issued by the central office 46.


    But from the perspective of the middle and lower levels of the corpse soul world?


    He is a complete thug of a vested interest group!


    A complete villain!


    It not only completely ignored the lives and deaths of ordinary souls in the peripheral area of the imperial court, but also suppressed the wave of change from bottom to top again. It also included a large number of scum and villains whose hands were stained with the blood of innocent people into the 13th team of the imperial court. The most typical example is this Mao Zhilie.


    Before she became the first sword eight of the 13th team of the imperial court, there were not ten thousand but thousands of unlucky people who died under her knife.


    But even so, Yamamoto yuan and Liu Shizhong still chose to turn a blind eye. On the contrary, they were optimistic about the strong personal strength of Mao Zhihua and included it under their own command.


    It''s just as incredible that a member of the underworld changed after killing thousands of ordinary people, was recruited into the police and military system by a country, and became a senior official at the same time.


    But in the corpse soul world, this has long been a normal operation.


    "Hum! Let me see if your sword is as powerful as your mouth. "


    Mao Zhihua was undoubtedly angered and instantly controlled the sea of blood to form thousands of blood blades, which rushed to Allen''s position like a tide.


    She has always maintained a considerable degree of respect for the commander of the Corps, Shan Benyuan and Liu Chongguo. She can''t accept a "suckling" boy talking nonsense in front of her.


    "Hehe, are you angry? I don''t have to draw my sword against you. "


    Alan sneered and disappeared into a remnant.


    Although his feet had been corroded by black and red plasma to expose bones, his speed was not affected at all.


    To be exact, not only did it not slow down, but it was faster.


    Just for a moment, the whole person completed several emergency turns in midair, bypassed the blood shield made by the other party, and then hit it hard with his arm.


    Boom!!!!!!!


    After a loud noise, a big hole was opened in the roof of the central 46 room on the spot.


    Under the tear and impact of the high concentration compression ghost Road, the left arm of Mao Zhihua turns into a spirit son all over the sky and dissipates in the air.


    Staring at the completely disappeared left arm, her face suddenly changed: "what?! Your speed just now is not the limit? "


    "Limit? I just opened it up by only 20%, but now it has increased by 10%, barely reaching about 30%, which is far from the limit. " Allen gave a meaningful answer.


    In any case, the core theory of his combat mode of simulating "instant coax" is the forbidden art based on the eight door dunjia.


    Only from opening the protection and restriction valve of the body to opening the protection and restriction valve of the soul.


    Since it is a forbidden art that may lead to death, the power is naturally much greater than the original "instant coax" which is relatively safe to practice.


    If it is turned on 100%, it can even reach a speed comparable to that of instantaneous movement to some extent.


    Even the captain who mastered the solution had no time to respond.


    "Only one third? It''s terrible! But... Lanran, do you really feel relieved to put such a terrible genius beside you? You know, he has the ability to kill you now. " Mao Zhihua suddenly raised her head and looked at the backstage man standing high.


    Needless to ask, she is deliberately instigating the relationship between the two, trying to plant a seed of doubt and distrust.


    Unfortunately, the young jianba obviously underestimated lanran''s confidence.


    The latter even didn''t bother to respond, just raised his chin slightly and showed a disdainful smile.


    It is the so-called disregard that is the greatest contempt.


    He expressed his attitude in the simplest and most direct way.


    "Ha ha! What a childish instigation. It seems that you don''t know captain lanran at all. But it''s not surprising. After all, the whole corpse soul world, including you, was fooled around by him. Well, that''s the end of the game. Now it''s time to end this boring battle. Although it''s a little rude to say so, I still want to tell you that your understanding can''t make me feel even the slightest threat. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen instantly increased his speed and strength to nearly 50%.


    With the ultra-high concentration compressed ghost road wrapped with both arms, launch a furious attack on the blood sea sharp blade raised by the flower of Mao.


    The black and red plasma that is enough to corrupt any spirit body is constantly defeated and evaporated under the huge impact.


    In a few minutes or so, this energy consuming solution could no longer be maintained, began to collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally completely relieved.


    "Captain?!"


    Seeing the wounded Mao Zhihua lying on the ground, covering his mouth and coughing up blood, Hu Che Yongyin finally couldn''t stand it anymore and rushed over quickly.


    But before he got close, he was knocked over by Allen, completely unconscious and fainted.


    After all this, he looked up and asked, "are you going to kill them?"


    "No! No need! I have seen the interpretation of Mao Zhihua. She poses no threat to our plan. And... New guests have arrived. "


    After that, lanran looks at the entrance of the central 46 room.


    Two or three seconds later, a small figure appeared there.


    She is no one else. She is the vice captain of the WuFan team. She adores Xiaosen Tao very much.


    She was followed by Shifan team leader rigu shishiro and vice captain Matsumoto.


    There is no doubt that Allen''s previous information revealed by implication was not in vain

 Chapter 861

    "Blue... Captain lanran?! You... You''re still alive! "


    As soon as xiaosentao saw that the captain he worshipped came back from the dead, he became excited. He even ignored Mao Zhihua lie and Hu Che Yongyin who fell to the ground, as well as the corpses everywhere in room 46 of the Central Committee. He directly jumped up with open arms and tried to embrace lanran as usual.


    But before he took two steps, he was stopped by the vigilant Japanese Valley winter lion Lang: "peach! Don''t go! We must find out the situation first. "


    "Status?"


    Young Sentao subconsciously glanced at the dark corner of the central room, and was immediately frightened by the tragic scene and covered his mouth.


    In this small room, dozens of miserable dead bodies lie everywhere, almost without exception, all of them are noble people who are high in the sky on weekdays.


    In addition, the tragic situation of the captain and vice captain of the sifan team, who were half dead, seemed to describe what happened not long ago.


    "Blue dye! What the hell is going on? " The winter lion Lang raised his head and sternly questioned.


    At this moment, even if he was stupid, he realized that all this was probably a play directed and acted by the other party.


    LAN ran touched her chin and replied with an affectation, "well... How can I explain it? You can understand that I''m tired of playing that good man all day, and I''m going to change my image, like this... "


    instantaneous!


    He crossed the distance in space and pierced xiaosentao''s body directly from behind with his sharp soul chopping knife. The scarlet blood slowly flowed down the blade and dropped on the ground to form a large blood stain.


    "Blue... Captain lanran?!"


    The severe pain made the poor girl twitch involuntarily, and her face showed an incredible expression. Her wide eyes seemed to ask "why".


    Unfortunately, lanran doesn''t have any intention to answer. She just pulls out the soul chopping knife mercilessly and throws away the blood stained on it.


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you! Solution - dahonglian ice wheel pill! "


    Seeing that his childhood friend was inexplicably hard hit, Dong Shilang immediately exploded. Without saying a word, he rushed up with the liberation soul chopping knife and launched an attack.


    The biting chill made the ground of the whole central 46 room condense into large crystal clear ice flowers every minute.


    But the next second


    Poof!


    Lanran''s backhand stab broke Xiaobai''s stomach.


    Under the influence of the perfect hypnotic ability of jinghuashuiyue, he didn''t even understand what had happened, so he fell on his knees with a plop, and there was no force to fight back at all.


    "Oh! Captain lanran, you are so ruthless! Even the vice captain of xiaosentao, who worships himself most, can do it. "


    Shi Marubeni also appeared at the entrance of the central 46 room. Quietly, she put the soul chopping knife on Matsumoto''s neck and whispered a warning in her ear: "don''t move! If you don''t want to die! "


    "Silver, you''re late." Lanran warned meaningfully.


    "Sorry. It took me a lot of effort to do the thing you told me. Besides, I didn''t seem to miss anything, did I? " Marubeni explained with a smile.


    "No! You missed a wonderful battle and a chance to know Alan again. You should know that the strength and fighting style he just showed amazed all of us. " With that, LAN ran didn''t even look at the fallen winter lion Lang and collapsed directly from him.


    As for the young Sentao next to him, he has fallen into a coma because of his severe injury, and a large pool of blood has accumulated around him.


    However, just as he was about to leave this place and go to the execution site to get his dream broken jade, Dong Shilang suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed his ankle, endured the sharp pain and asked, "why? Why did you do that? Peach, she adores you so much! Not even for your life! "


    Hearing this, lanran stopped, lowered her head and replied in a condescending tone: "you just need to remember that worship is the furthest emotion from understanding. For me, Xiaosen peach is just a chess piece. When this chess piece loses its use value, find a way to discard or dispose of it, that''s all. Finally, don''t try to be strong again. Your strength is not worth mentioning in my eyes. The reason why you haven''t died is that I deliberately saved your life in Alan''s face. "


    "Alan?!"


    At this time, Dong Shilang noticed the figure wearing the five fan team armband standing in the corner. His face was full of shock: "you... You''re not missing? Instead, he joined the camp of lanran and hid in the 13th guard team as a leisurely man in Imai? "


    "Exactly!" Alan nodded without thinking¡° Although most of them were forced at first, later I found that this was actually good. At least you don''t have to be yelled around like other gods of death. "


    "What on earth do you want to do? Start a rebellion in the soul world? " The winter lion Lang gnashed his teeth and asked.


    "Rebellion? no no no Please don''t think we are so superficial. In fact, this is just a grand farewell ceremony held by Captain lanran to bid farewell to his past identity. Our real goal is only one, that is to capture the broken jade hidden in the body of rotten luqia. Oh, I almost forgot. You don''t even know anything when you break jade. For a brief explanation, you can understand that it is a magical object that can break the boundary between death and emptiness, so that both emptiness and death can obtain evolution. "


    Allen told "Xiaobai" all this in a slightly ponderous tone. At the same time, he also used huidao to give Xiaosen peach a simple treatment.


    Lanran sees all this, but she doesn''t want to stop it at all.


    Because next, the small group headed by him will go to Shuang Yao to have a showdown with the whole thirteen teams of the protectorate, including the general captain. Hiding has long become meaningless.


    "Broken jade? Break the boundary between emptiness and death? "


    Because Dong Shilang is the latest batch of main plot characters to graduate, he knows very little about these things and suddenly falls into chaos.


    "Well! you ''re right! I can only tell you that there are more secrets and darkness in the corpse soul world than you think. Well, that''s all for chatting. Please sleep here for a while. I don''t want to see you on the battlefield, let alone take your life. "


    After that, Allen raised his foot and kicked the other party''s back of the head, turning Xiaobai''s eyes on the spot and falling into a coma.


    Similarly, Marubeni also hit the back neck of Matsumoto with the handle of a knife, making it temporarily unconscious and fall to the ground.


    So far, the two captains and vice captains of the four and ten teams fell in the hall of room 46 of the Central Committee.


    If we count the three rebel captains listed maruyin, lanran and Dongxian, the combat power of the 13th team of the imperial court is only half, of which Geng Mujian 8 is still seriously injured.


    Coupled with the disturbance of Kurosaki Ichigo and Sakura, it can be said that since its establishment, he has never been so weak as now.


    "Let''s go! Let''s get back the most important things and officially declare war on the corpse soul world. "


    Lanran took the lead in walking out of room 46, while Marubeni, dongxianyao and Allen followed.


    Before long, a group of four people came to Shuangyu.


    From a distance, Allen felt the unique spiritual pressure of heizaki Ichigo.


    It was no one else who was fighting him, but Lucia''s brother-in-law.


    this moment. Both have released their understanding and are colliding in the most intense way.


    On the other side, broken bees and yeyi are also chasing each other and dueling in their familiar way.


    However, the most interesting thing is naturally the confrontation between jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shiro and their teacher Yamamoto Yuanliu Chongguo.


    At this moment, the oldest fire soul chopping knife in the corpse soul world has been solved, emitting a terrible high temperature, and even the surrounding spirits have begun to boil and evaporate.


    Seeing this scene, LAN ran couldn''t help laughing: "hum! As expected, Puyuan Xizhu has secretly contacted many people. "


    "What shall we do now? Stay here and watch the change, or... "


    Before Marubeni finished, he saw a god of death with long red hair rushing towards him, holding another smaller woman in his hand.


    Obviously, they were no one else. It was Asai, who had just run from the execution platform, who fell in love with rotten wood Lucia.


    "Hehe, it seems that I have good luck." Lanran couldn''t help laughing.


    no way out!


    The emperor''s attachment is so pleasant.


    Although Lianci has just learned the incomplete interpretation, he is no different from those ordinary gods of death in his eyes. They are all goods of one knife and two seconds.


    "Blue... Captain lanran? Captain shimaru? "Captain Dongxian?"


    Asai Lianci suddenly saw so many captains blocking in front, and his whole body was sweating like pulp.


    You know, because the captain and vice captain of sifan team and Shifan team failed to inform everyone of lanran''s plot in time as in the original plot, no one knows that these guys are the real behind the scenes.


    So in his eyes, he was wanted by the 13th guard team, and these captains came to arrest and intercept him.


    "Love cijun! Could you please give me Lucia? " Lanran has an iconic smile on her face and extends her right hand.


    Gudong!


    Asami subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his heart beat wildly.


    But in the end, he shook his head firmly and refused: "sorry! Captain lanran! I promised others that I would never let go this time! "


    "Oh? Well, that''s a pity. " Lanran sighed with fake regret.


    Before we could figure out what had happened, there was a sharp pain in our chest.


    When he reacted, he found that not only a deep bone wound appeared on his chest out of thin air, but also the rotten wood in his arms. Lucia didn''t know when she was carried by lanran.


    "No!!!!!! Explanation - Baboon King Snake tail pill! "


    When assai fell in love with him, he released the soul chopping knife and tried to take Lucia back from the other party.


    But unfortunately, his poor strength was no different from that of a mantis in front of these people.


    Lanran didn''t even look straight at her. She put her hand into the body of rotten wood Lucia and was ready to take out the broken jade hidden in the depths of her soul.


    But if he doesn''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others don''t.


    Marubeni pulled out the soul chopping knife on the spot and recited with a smile: "shoot him! "A magic gun!"


    Poof!


    No accidents!


    Asai''s Baboon King Snake tail pill was instantly fragmented, and his body was penetrated. He fell to the ground in embarrassment. The blood donation dyed his clothes red in just a few seconds.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t act rashly now. Don''t worry, Captain lanran just wants to get something and won''t hurt Lucia. But if you attack again, I promise it will end in a completely different ending. " Allen warned meaningfully.


    "Take something?" Lianci''s face showed a puzzled expression.


    But soon, he saw that the hand inserted into Lucia''s body was slowly pulled out, and a translucent crystal like a gem was tightly held at his fingertips.


    There is no doubt that this is the broken jade that lanran dreams of.


    Or the other half of two incomplete broken jade.


    Feeling the power contained in the avalanche jade, lanran raised her mouth slightly and asked with a smile: "how, it''s very beautiful, isn''t it?"


    "Yes! It''s really beautiful. But our trouble seems to be coming. " Marubeni raised her head and looked at the two black spots that approached quickly from a distance.


    One of them is Kurosaki Ichigo, while the other is rotten.


    When the two men saw that rotten wood Lucia was in danger, they immediately chose to give up their gratitude and resentment.


    Looking at the extremely unstable state on heizaki''s protective body, lanran''s eyes twinkled with interest. He was busy and whispered, "Mr. Allen, I think now is a good test opportunity, don''t you think?"


    "No problem! I just want to see how far the potential of this human being, which integrates the blood of death, emptiness and annihilator, can reach. As for the guy who is in the way next to me, let''s get rid of it. "


    Alan agreed without thinking.


    He first raised his hand and aimed at the rotten wood in the air.


    "The ninety-one of the broken ways -- a thousand hand jiaotian jigger!"


    instantaneous!


    Several dazzling energy bombs flew out like arrows, and a brain hit "Da Bai".


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Dabai, who was seriously injured, had no time to dodge. He was submerged by a violent explosion on the spot. Wow, he spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and then fell from the air and hit a small pit on the ground.


    "Big brother?!!"


    The rotten wood that regained its freedom, Lucia rushed over and tried to dig it out of a piece of dust and soil.


    Seeing this scene, heizaki Ichigo immediately injected spiritual pressure into the moon, and then fiercely waved a sword.


    "Crescent - Tianchong!"


    Boom!!!!!!


    The black crescent shaped chopper instantly flew out of the end of the blade.


    But Allen still kept the look of indifference to everything. He just raised a finger and spit out two words from his mouth: "destroy the soul!"

 Chapter 862

    With a touch of white light began to shine at the fingertips, and the black crescent sky disappeared as soon as it hit.


    No explosion!


    No impact!


    No harm or damage!


    The powerful chopping attack formed by absorbing spiritual pressure is like disappearing out of thin air, leaving no trace at all.


    Of course, some people with keen observation and perception, such as the blue dye holding avalanche jade, have noticed that the density of Lingzi in the air has increased dozens of times.


    Obviously, this is the prototype of ghost road created by Allen according to the original magic - Soul killing breath.


    Although it is far from complete completion, and it is even impossible to release the high-density spirit, it is enough to be used as a means of defense and melee attack.


    In particular, after the release of such things as crescent Tianchong, they can no longer get supplementary in vitro flight attacks. When they are basically touched, they will instantly disintegrate into the most basic spirit state.


    "This... How is this possible?!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo stared with incredible expression.


    Since he finished the practice of cutting the moon, he can even suppress the rotten wood that he could easily sling before in a short time,


    But now, the proud crescent Tianchong disappeared quietly.


    "That shouldn''t be..."


    Dongxianyao seems to feel something. His face suddenly became a little serious and vigilant.


    As a member of a small secret group, he had occasionally seen Allen study the process of "soul destruction" in private.


    However, compared with that time, the current "soul killing" has obviously reached a level enough to threaten everyone, no less than the terrible soul cutting knife called "death".


    LAN ran nodded slightly, "that''s right! Bingo! This is the ghost road he has been studying and developing. I can''t imagine that it has been perfected to this extent in only about eight months. Such a terrible talent, even if it is the only one in the history of the whole corpse soul world. "


    "Fortunately, he is on our side now, otherwise he will be in real trouble." Marubeni said with a smile.


    "Yes! It should be others who should feel the headache now. "


    After that, lanran looks at the captains who have stopped fighting and are coming at a very fast speed.


    After all, the avalanche jade has been taken out and completely exposed to everyone''s perception.


    Anyone who is not a fool can almost infer the conspiracy behind the whole thing.


    Alan undoubtedly noticed this and said to Ichigo Kurosaki, who looked confused: "yo! Long time no see, boy. Due to the limited time, let''s skip the link of mutual greetings and exploration and go directly to the theme. "


    "Get to the point?"


    Ichigo glanced at Rukia, who had escaped from the clutches of blue dye, and his mind was full of question marks.


    It was not difficult to see from the expression that he didn''t know what had happened.


    "Well! Captain lanran entrusted me to do a small test on you to see how much your potential has reached. Be careful. If you don''t meet your expectations, you will die. "


    The voice just fell!


    Alan turned into a remnant and rushed out.


    Heizaki felt a sharp pain coming from his abdomen before he could make any response, and then he fell to the ground like a shell.


    Boom!!!!!!


    With a loud noise, he smashed a big pit with a radius of more than 30 meters on the ground. Wow, he spewed out a lot of blood, as if all the bones were broken.


    [what''s going on?! What happened?]


    Just when the somewhat naive boy was still thinking, Allen''s figure appeared in front of him again, and mercilessly raised his fist and smashed it again.


    Boom!


    Because this blow was too cruel, heizaki Yihu''s abdomen sank down, and even the soul structure itself was seriously unstable.


    Next second


    A white mask with red claw marks suddenly appeared out of thin air, followed by a black hole in the chest. At the same time, a large number of black-and-white spiritual substances flowed out from under the skin and quickly formed a hard protective layer on the body surface.


    without doubt!


    When his life was seriously threatened, the virtual power in his body began to take over the body.


    In just a few seconds, the soul had been emptied about 50%, and a sharp horn even grew on his forehead.


    And then there is amazing spiritual pressure.


    "I... Want to... Kill... You!"


    The emptied heizaki Ichigo immediately gathered a powerful spiritual pressure at the front of his forehead and horns, and then suddenly released it.


    Boom!!!!!!


    Its terrible power instantly ploughed a terrible gully tens of meters wide and four or five hundred meters long on the ground.


    The leader of the Qifan team, the left array of tuocun village, who took the lead in catching up, was suddenly killed by Wang Xu''s flash and fell to the ground with a plop. The dog''s face was full of shock.


    He couldn''t believe that he was defeated by a young travel disaster when he mastered the soul cutting knife.


    Allen, on the other hand, easily dodged with a movement speed of more than, and immediately cut in and mercilessly threw a fatal punch.


    Bang!


    Xuhua Yihu''s right hand holding the knife was smashed on the spot, and even the moon fell aside.


    But in less than three or five seconds, the lost arm grew out again.


    Overspeed regeneration!


    A few abilities unique to great emptiness of achukas and vastod.


    "Ah!!!!!!! Kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    Xuhua Ichigo''s character obviously belongs to the type of irritability and bloodthirsty. He immediately raised his newly grown right hand, used some ability to suck back the chopped moon, and waved wildly at a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    Due to the soaring spiritual pressure, every sword he wields carries the terrible wind pressure, and even enough to completely separate the surrounding rocks and the ground.


    "Kill me? i ''m sorry! It seems a little difficult to do this in your current state. "


    Allen constantly uses his own high-speed mobile mode to play the virtual heizaki Ichigo around.


    No matter whether the other party uses the virtual ability or the ability to cut the moon, he can''t touch even a corner of his clothes.


    To tell the truth, excluding the aura of the protagonist, heizaki Ichigo''s ability is not very good.


    At least at this stage, Allen doesn''t feel even the slightest threat and pressure, so the fighting process looks like an adult teasing a child.


    Perhaps, the only commendable thing is the amazing transformation efficiency after integrating the three forces of death, emptiness and annihilation division.


    This is why he can learn to understand and understand in just a few days, and always break out to surpass his opponent''s spiritual pressure in a critical moment.


    As the battle between the two became more and more intense, the emptiness of Kurosaki Ichigo became more and more in-depth and complete.


    The head was completely covered by the black horn mask, and the original rough steel skin became a tight uniform with white outside and black inside.


    Obviously, this is the strongest posture he can show at present.


    Although it can''t compare with the top gods of death such as lanran, shimarubeni, jingle Chunshui, Yamamoto captain and Mao zhihualie, its strength is enough to make everyone feel how amazing it can be after breaking the boundary between death and emptiness.


    Noting that the strength enhancement of Xuhua heizaki Ichigo had stopped, Allen immediately interrupted the other party''s limbs with his skillful movements, and then tied it firmly to the ground with a tie road. He turned around and asked with interest: "how, Captain lanran, are you still satisfied with his potential?"


    "Satisfied! Of course satisfied! How can you be dissatisfied! I can''t imagine that the seeds planted inadvertently in those years have grown to this extent unconsciously. It seems that my theory is correct. When the boundary between death and emptiness is broken, its power will increase exponentially. Avalanche jade can really be a treasure that can make the soul evolve infinitely. "


    When she said these words, lanran''s eyes twinkled with excitement. She even turned a blind eye to the commander of the Corps, Shan Benyuan, Liu Yuchong, and several other captains.


    "Well, can I let go and make a scene?"


    Alan''s hand gently rested on the handle of his soul chopping knife and instantly locked the old man who was emitting amazing fire and heat all over.


    If there is one of the death captains of the 13th team of the Vatican who he wants to kill most, Yamamoto Yuanliu shigekuo will undoubtedly be at the top of the list.


    As for the second place, it is naturally lanran Youjie himself.


    But lanran didn''t seem to realize this. She still kept the attitude of mastering everything. She touched her chin and replied, "although it''s a little different from my plan, it doesn''t matter. Do what you want to do. If you can kill or seriously injure some captains, it seems to be a good choice. "


    "Sinner lanran! Are you plotting all this? " The captain asked sternly with two terrible eyes.


    "Sinner? With your age and experience, you don''t know that only losers can become sinners? " Lanran took off the eyes that had been on her nose, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, showing a contemptuous smile.


    "Don''t move! Or I promise you''ll die miserably! "


    The broken bee suddenly appeared behind him and aimed the broken soul chopping knife at his fragile neck.


    But just a second later


    Lanran, who was standing there, suddenly disappeared. Then the current captain of the second team splashed a lot of blood on his chest and fell down on the ground.


    Seeing that another unlucky guy was overturned by the perfect hypnosis ability of jinghuashuiyue, Allen raised his foot and ruthlessly stepped on the struggling virtual heizaki Ichigo''s head into the soil, then laughed and joked: "you don''t even know where Captain lanran is, and dare to threaten a mass of air? You really have courage. "


    "Don''t be so harsh. After all, they don''t know the real ability of jinghuashuiyue for the time being, so it''s not surprising that they will make some reckless moves. "


    Lanran throws away the bloodstain on the blade, raises her hand, condenses Lingzi, smoothes all her hair to the back, and puts out the most classic boss shape in advance.


    "Blue dye! What the hell did you do? " Four Maple yard night narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Lanran answered carelessly, "what have you done? no I didn''t do anything, just cut captain broken bee. Do you know? In my eyes, all of you are full of flaws. As long as I want, I can completely subvert the whole corpse soul world today. But that''s too boring, so I decided to give you another chance to challenge me. "


    The voice just fell!


    Jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shiro both showed up at the left and right sides of lanran with lightning speed, and waved their soul chopping knife to attack.


    Dang! Dang!


    After two clear sounds, they were surprised to find that what they attacked was not lanran, but each other.


    "This... What''s going on?" Fu Zhu shihiro stared in shock.


    "It''s a soul chopping knife! I''m afraid lanran''s ability to mirror flowers and moon is somewhat different from what he described! "


    Jingle Chunshui immediately stopped the action on his hand and quickly retreated to open a relatively safe distance.


    He was careful and observant, and had realized that the soul chopping knife, which didn''t look very impressive, might have a terrible power enough to make the whole soul world tremble.


    "Hehe, I really deserve to be the captain of jingle. I realized the real ability of Jinghua Shuiyue so soon. you ''re right! The real ability of my soul chopping knife is not to create illusion, but complete hypnosis. Everything you see, hear and feel now is no longer true, but an illusion dominated by me. Like this... "


    With the last blurt out, lanran stabbed out a sword gently in front of everyone''s facing air.


    Before others could react to what had happened, jingle Chunshui''s abdomen was pierced by a sharp blade that appeared out of thin air, and blood flowed out along the wound.


    Out of the first reaction of the subconscious, the proud disciple of the general captain immediately turned his back and stabbed him.


    Unfortunately, it was not lanran who hit, but nechali, the second captain of the 12th team.


    Fortunately!


    The latter responded quickly and retreated in time to avoid the end of being cut off by the waist. It was just that a not too deep wound was cut on the chest.


    Such a strange and frightening scene not only made the 13th team of the imperial court, who was the enemy, feel numb, but even the gold medal undercover of Marubeni felt cold in his heart.


    At present, lanran is like a God who is above the world, dominating the whole battlefield unscrupulously.


    Under the perfect hypnotic ability of jinghuashuiyue, quantity is not only an advantage, but an outright disadvantage.


    Because no one knows whether he is dealing with lanran himself or his own people disguised as lanran.


    Only Allen, who has developed the "spiritual eye" and Sakura and Ichigo Kurosaki, who have not seen the beginning of the mirror, can remain unaffected for the time being.

 Chapter 863

    Appreciating the expression of vigilance, fear or awe on everyone''s face, lanran''s eyes twinkled with a light of banter and playfulness.


    Because it took him only a few minutes to make all the captains and vice captains of the 13th guard team completely forget the image of a good man he spent hundreds of years managing and shaping.


    This feeling of playing with others is so fascinating no matter how many times you experience it.


    At this moment, lanran feels like a God above, overlooking those foolish and stupid mortals.


    Through the ability of soul fruit, Allen clearly read this strong emotional fluctuation and immediately realized that lanran had completely untied the final shackles of thought.


    Next, after entering the virtual circle, it is estimated that it will completely begin to release itself and become the shape that can be made as long as it is not dead.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with him.


    Anyway, even if the whole corpse soul world is overturned and the entrance to the spirit king hall is successfully opened, there are still some old guys from the zero times team waiting inside.


    In addition, the emperor of the Invisible Empire and the source of all annihilation divisions - youhabakh, are still eyeing.


    It''s not easy to take the power of the spirit king and replace it.


    Thinking of this, Allen slowly pulled out the soul chopping knife that had not been moved for four years, went straight to the commander of the Corps, Shan Benyuan Liu Zhongguo, and said to the old man who was already angry and eager to cut people: "Captain, I believe you began to consider how to seal my dangerous soul chopping knife when you took the graduation examination four years ago, right?"


    "Well! Your soul chopping blade ability is to annihilate the death of all things. It is too dangerous for the whole soul world and must be limited. But now it seems that this is no longer necessary. Because I have enough reason to kill you just because you helped LAN ran disturb the order of Chen lingting! "


    After that, old man Yamamoto suddenly raised his blade like fire, and released a dazzling orange flame at a lightning speed.


    "Fire burns the city!"


    Boom!!!!


    A blazing flame barrier immediately surrounded Allen and burned fiercely. The temperature has reached an amazing 6000 degrees Celsius.


    Fortunately, this is only a move to limit the opponent''s high-speed movement, so it will not cause direct damage.


    Feeling the completely boiling spirit around, Allen smiled and praised: "it''s really the flame soul chopping knife with the highest attack power! This kind of temperature, even if it is a vastod level virtual touch, I''m afraid it will inevitably suffer a heavy blow. But the question is, have you really understood the power of my soul cutting knife? "


    The voice just fell!


    He immediately raised death and gently scratched a line on the burning wall of fire.


    In less than half a second, the originally fierce burning flame began to decline rapidly, showing a decaying gray white, and finally disappeared quickly.


    After all this, Allen stroked the straight blade and explained meaningfully: "my soul chopping knife is called death! seeing the name of a thing one thinks of its function! Anything cut by her will die completely, not only the living soul, but also the abstract things such as fire, frost, wind and earth. Because death is a rule, a final destination from which all things cannot escape. My soul chopping knife only speeds up the process a little. "


    "Kill the flame?"


    Old man Yamamoto frowned when he heard this.


    You know, the most powerful thing about his blade is the extremely terrible high temperature.


    If the fire will also be killed, then their unparalleled attack and destruction can not be reflected at all.


    However, as a veteran general captain, he obviously will not wait to die, let alone easily believe the information provided by the enemy.


    After a little thought, the old stubborn guy immediately launched a stormy attack on the young man in front of him.


    The terrible high-temperature flame almost turned the surrounding area into a terrible purgatory within hundreds of meters.


    "Touch and cut!"


    "Songming!"


    "Yan hot hell!"


    "Torch!"


    ¡­¡­


    Feeling the rising air temperature, the lazy expression on jingle Chunshui''s face finally disappeared, replaced by a very serious expression: "no! The old man seems serious! "


    "What''s the matter with that guy named Alan? Can you stop the fierce attack of liublan Ruo fire? " Floating bamboo fourteen Lang frowned and asked.


    As one of the disciples of old man Yamamoto, he knows how terrible this ancient Yan generation soul chopping knife is.


    According to the test of the technology development department, even the initial solution can easily reach the terrible high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees Celsius.


    The solution can reach the temperature close to the core of the sun!


    Even if you do nothing after liberation, it is enough to evaporate the water in the whole corpse soul world bit by bit.


    This is not an exaggerated description, but an appropriate description.


    Since the defeat of youhabach a thousand years ago, Yamamoto''s Ryukyu shigekuo has hardly used it again.


    The root cause is that once he let go, it will inevitably cause great damage and accidental injury.


    But now?


    A newcomer who has just graduated from Zhenyang spiritual Academy for four years can actually fight back and forth with the general leader of the original solution, and even suppress the power of Liuren Ruhuo to some extent.


    Those hot flames will dissipate in an instant after they are close to the range of one meter, as if they were killed by some invisible thing.


    "Everything ends and death comes. It''s a terrible soul chopping knife, isn''t it? " Lanran pursed her lips and showed a smiling expression.


    "What do you mean?" Jingle Chunshui covered his abdominal wound and tried carefully.


    "It means literally. Alan''s soul cutting knife is called death! Everything cut by that knife will die at a very fast speed. Therefore, unless the general captain chooses to interpret in the corpse soul world and raise the temperature of his spirit pressure and soul chopping knife to the extreme, otherwise, the flame temperature created by liublan Ruo fire is impossible to pose any threat to him. "


    Lanran doesn''t hide anything. She speaks out the ability of Allen''s soul chopping knife.


    In fact, it''s no secret.


    Because in the exam a few years ago, many captains had witnessed the beginning of death.


    She even saw the picture of how she easily cut an achukas level virtual from the middle into two halves.


    "I see..." jingle Chunshui nodded thoughtfully¡° The high-temperature flame produced by liurenruo fire was killed by the regular power of soul chopping knife when it was close to a radius of about one meter. "


    "Yes! So Alan is my special surprise for your Excellency the captain. Now, it depends on what choice he will make. "


    Lanran stands in place and looks ready to see a good play. She doesn''t pay attention to the team leader and vice captain who surround herself.


    Others are also unwilling to act rashly under the deterrence of mirror flowers and water.


    Otherwise, it may turn into a tragedy of killing each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!


    After realizing that Shijie could not cause any damage at all, old man Yamamoto immediately restored the soul chopping knife to its original state and used his master swordsmanship of Kaizong school to have a close hand fight with Allen.


    For a moment, there were swords and shadows within a radius of hundreds of meters.


    Even if it is just the aftermath of the battle, the terrain will be greatly changed in an instant.


    Unfortunately, his tactics didn''t work in the end.


    Because Allen himself is also a great swordsman, and his attainments in swordsmanship are no worse than anyone else.


    Especially after integrating the swordsmanship system of the pirate king world, each time you wield a knife, the other party feels extremely heavy pressure, and the power of one knife is heavier than that of another.


    If the soul chopping blade would not be affected by the death rule, it is estimated that the flow blade would have been cut in two long ago.


    After dozens of rounds of confrontation, the general captain was still old after all. He was the first to resist the confrontation in terms of pure strength and momentum. He took the lead to step back two steps and praised him in a naked and undisguised tone: "it''s hard to imagine! It''s only ten years since I entered Zhenyang spiritual academy, right? You''ve trained ghost, white fighting, fencing and instant steps to such a degree. In more than 2000 years, I have never seen anyone surpass you in talent. "


    But when Allen heard this, he shook his head straightforwardly: "no! You''re wrong! It''s not how talented I am, but my vision and insight are much higher than those of you who make cars behind closed doors. It is old-fashioned, conservative, decadent and hierarchical. The system and atmosphere of the corpse and soul world are destined to be a place where genius is difficult to come out. Otherwise, people like Captain lanran will not be buried so far. After all, he didn''t want to destroy Lin ting from the beginning. "


    I never belong to that kind of genius once in a century!


    Allen has always been very sober about this and will not be fascinated by the knowledge, power and technology he has gained through accumulation.


    The real genius is lanran and Puyuan Xizhu, who can use their limited resources to develop and create an epoch-making creation - Avalanche jade without any external help.


    Of course, the current captain of the 12th fan team, neroli, is also quite skilled, and even created the dream of nirvana of artificial life.


    Although many of his experiments are quite crazy, he is also a genius in technology research and development.


    "So this is the reason to follow lanran to launch a rebellion?" Old man Yamamoto asked expressionless.


    "Of course not!


    Maybe you won''t believe it.


    I initially chose to join because I was surrounded by three captains of him, shimarubeni and Dongxian. I had no choice but to make a compromise.


    But as time went on, I increasingly felt that it was actually a pretty good decision.


    Especially after witnessing the absolute obedience of the 13th guard team to the absurd orders issued by the central 46 room, I suddenly realized that the so-called 13th guard team was just a dog raised by the nobles who ruled the corpse and soul world.


    Although it''s impolite to say so, I still want to tell you that it''s your freedom to be an old dog, but please don''t drag others to be a dog. "


    Speaking of this, Allen deliberately paused, opened his upper arm and said meaningfully:


    "Everybody!


    Maybe some of you know me and some of you don''t know me, but it doesn''t matter.


    Importantly, do you know that in the nearly 2000 years since the establishment of the 13th guard team, no civilian captain has entered the highest decision-making body, room 46 of the Central Committee?


    you ''re right!


    The nobles who made up the central room 46 never looked down on civilians.


    They even refuse to recognize that civilians have the same power and status as them.


    Do you know that just for a ridiculous rule, the central 46 room let captain Dongshilang duel with his best friend, and only one person was allowed to survive?


    There are countless similar shady scenes in this place full of evil.


    Chen lingting and the 13th guard team never represent justice!


    It is just a criminal organization based on class oppression and violent repression. It is an executioner who suppresses the voice of resistance from the bottom by any means.


    I believe many of you are from liuhun street. You should know how violent and chaotic there is in the peripheral area far away from lingting.


    Two thousand years!


    This situation has never been improved even a little!


    you ''re right!


    The so-called 13th guard team and the central 46th room can''t even maintain the most basic order in the corpse and soul world.


    What they defend is not the balance of the three worlds at all, but only to protect the interests of the nobility.


    Now please wake up!


    Come and join captain lanran!


    He will give you the power to break the boundary between death and emptiness!


    Let''s completely destroy the soul world!


    Completely destroy the ethereal spirit king!


    Then reshape the order of the three realms! "


    With the last word blurted out, all the gods of death who heard this burst the pot on the spot.


    You know, most of the gods of death who joined the 13th guard team died one or two hundred years ago. They have been used to the strict hierarchical system of aristocracy ruling the lower civilians from above.


    But now listening to Allen''s encouragement, I suddenly realized how bad the rule of Lin lingting was.


    Among them, what makes them feel the most is undoubtedly the chaos outside liuhun street, which is almost free of any order and constraints.


    According to the secular view, it is estimated that even living near the battlefield has a higher survival rate than living there.


    In the block after No. 80, looting and fighting can be staged almost all the time.


    Even walking on the road, I don''t know when I will be stabbed by the guy who suddenly rushed out of the dark corner.


    Some souls have even gone crazy and enjoy killing people every day until one day they are killed by others.


    Old man Yamamoto noticed the shaking of the death gods of the 13th team of the imperial court, and immediately roared angrily: "don''t deceive the public here! Solution - residual fire too sword! "


    "Ha ha! I stabbed you in the pain spot? Don''t worry, chief. This is just the beginning. " Alan grinned with a terrible smile.

 Chapter 864

    The strongest castles are often broken from the inside.


    Therefore, when attacking the enemy, the most effective way is always to amplify its internal contradictions, create chaos, opposition and conflict.


    The reason why lanran failed in the original plot is that he risked his life and death on the one hand, and on the other hand, he failed to make good use of the serious class antagonism in the corpse and soul world.


    Apart from other things, we can see how sharp the opposition hidden under the surface of calm is by looking at the ratio of nobility to civilians of death in the 13th team of the protectorate.


    It''s no exaggeration to sit on a powder keg.


    Now just a little incitement will immediately produce a series of chain reactions.


    We should know that the soul of the corpse soul world is also human in essence, and the greatest feature of human beings is never satisfied.


    In the past, these civilians who entered the 13th guard team had no choice but to muddle through the only system silently. Even if they were lucky enough to become the captain, they could only stop here. They could not touch the power core monopolized by the nobility - room 46 of the Central Committee.


    But now they have a new choice.


    That is to take refuge in lanran, directly overthrow the existing order of Chen lingting, kill the spirit king, and then reshape the three realms.


    Of course, before that, Alan has to do another thing, that is to kill Yamamoto yuan and Liu Chongguo.


    Otherwise, with this strong and ruthless team leader, I don''t necessarily dare to make trouble below.


    In particular, the contradiction between the team leaders will be easily resolved by him.


    After all, as the founders of the 13th protectorate team, the remaining captains are either students of old man Yamamoto, high-end combat forces he personally recruited, or vested interest groups born of nobility.


    Only by smashing this ballast stone can the whole Ling Ting be completely chaotic.


    Allen, who had already thought about these thoroughly, raised his head slightly, looked at the solution of the terrible heat that almost evaporated the water and spirit son in the surrounding air - residual fire Taidao, and sighed in a low voice: "compress the heat contained in the flame to the extreme to raise the temperature? That''s a good idea. I believe you must have spent a lot of thought and effort in the process of tempering it. I''m afraid it''s quite difficult to kill the flame comparable to the core of the sun with the death force that I started with my soul chopping knife. "


    "Are you ready to die? Sinner! " Old man Yamamoto was filled with amazing murderous spirit.


    You know, when he was young, he killed fewer people than Mao Zhihua, or even more.


    From his bones, he is a man who advocates the law of the jungle for the survival of the fittest.


    In order to pursue victory, he even did not hesitate to treat his subordinates as cannon fodder and dust.


    However, with the increase of age, this cruelty and ruthlessness is gradually replaced by another thing, that is, the protection of the order of the 13th team of the imperial court, the spirit court and the corpse soul world.


    Whoever touches this bottom line will instantly lead to the devil hidden in his heart.


    "Hehe, don''t you think only you can understand it? Or... Do you think my soul chopping knife - death is not as good as your flowing blade like fire? "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen raised his soul cutting knife - death, and put his backhand directly into his heart.


    "The solution -- the end!"


    Boom!!!!!!!


    A terrible spirit that had never appeared in the corpse soul world rushed into the sky.


    In just a few seconds, everything within a few hundred meters was shattered and turned into nothingness.


    When all this was over, Allen''s clothes had changed from ordinary death bully clothes to a pure black tight armor carved with various human and animal bones.


    The soul chopping knife in his hand is attached with a gray white flame composed of unknown substances, which burns slightly in the air.


    "Explain?! So dangerous soul chopping knife was completely mastered by him? " Fuzhu Shiro opened his mouth in surprise.


    Even if he was far away, he could still feel the horror of "death".


    Because this is a weapon that can really kill everything in the world!


    "Finally? Alan... You really didn''t disappoint me! "


    A bright color flashed in lanran''s eyes.


    Even he, is Yamamoto and Liuhe powerful?


    Of course, the answer is yes!


    Before mastering the solution, Allen was actually quite afraid of the power possessed by the old man, so he often went to the Technology Development Bureau with the help of the perfect hypnosis and used the resources there to carry out some research.


    Now the device in his hand is a gadget made in the first two years.


    Although it''s impossible to completely seal the broken fire Taidao, it''s OK to lower the temperature a little.


    No hesitation!


    Allen directly activated the upper switch and threw it forward gently.


    Out of the first reaction of the subconscious, the captain immediately waved a knife and chopped at the round white button.


    instantaneous!


    Bang!


    The whole button burst open instantly, releasing countless inert spirits specially cultivated, and all of them attached to the surface of the soul chopping knife.


    Before old man Yamamoto could react, the flame that had burned violently and released terrible high temperature immediately became extremely unstable. No matter how he controlled it, it was useless.


    "Look? For a flame soul chopping knife composed entirely of high concentration active soul, only a little inert soul doping can destroy the conversion efficiency of soul pressure, thus greatly reducing its power. If you can get a high temperature of more than 15 million degrees Celsius after concentration just now, it is now less than 10 million at best, a full drop of one-third, and the efficiency will become lower and lower as the battle continues until your spiritual pressure is completely exhausted. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    "You''ve really made complete preparations! But don''t be happy too soon! My power department is not just a blade like fire! Ninety six of the broken road -- one knife cremation! "


    Seeing that the soul chopping knife was seriously disturbed by the inert Lingzi, old man Yamamoto immediately burned his body with the residual fire Taidao, and then cut down the flame in the shape of the blade by abandoning singing.


    Boom!!!!!


    The dazzling red fire burst open and burned everything around.


    But just when everyone was amazed at the determination and ruthlessness of the captain, the gray flame suddenly gushed out from the center.


    In less than two or three seconds, all the flames produced by a knife cremation were swallowed up.


    Allen himself reappeared in the sight of the public through the fire. He was not only unharmed, but also the lines formed by bones on the armor began to emit a strong smell of death.


    "This... How is this possible!!" Jingle Chunshui''s pupil expands to the extreme in an instant.


    You know, that''s the No. 96 broken road played by old man Yamamoto. Even if any captain is hit in the front, he will inevitably be seriously injured. It''s not unusual to die on the spot.


    But now, someone not only received a blow in the front, but also had no trace of injury.


    Allen clearly felt everyone''s strange eyes, raised his head, smiled at Yamamoto and said to Liu Chongguo, "what I represent now is death! Why, are you still looking forward to killing death itself? "


    "Represents death itself?"


    Neroli seemed to understand something, and a bright color flashed in his eyes.


    But before he could tell his guess, he suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from his chest.


    When I looked down, I found that Allen''s soul chopping knife had passed through his chest and completely destroyed the core of spirit pressure.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned into nothingness and completely disappeared in the world.


    And the eyes of another little skeleton on the soul chopping knife - "death" were lit up,


    "I''m sorry, Captain Neroli. I believe you should know best that people who like to be smart usually don''t live long." Allen had a faint smile on his face and a chilling tone.


    Obviously, the director of the Bureau of technology development was aware of the truth he had understood, so he was ruthlessly silenced.

 Chapter 865

    The death of nechali, the captain of the 12th team, undoubtedly hit everyone''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    Because this was the first time they had witnessed the captain, who symbolized the highest combat strength of the 13th guard team, was easily killed by the enemy, like slaughtering livestock, or even had no resistance at all.


    However, after a short silence, the "daughter" Nirvana dream, created out of thin air by Nirvana using the technology of righteous skeleton and righteous soul, immediately rushed up like crazy and launched a furious attack.


    "Kill you! I''ll kill you!!!!!!!!!!"


    "Sorry, you can''t do that with your strength. Besides, I''m in a hurry now. I don''t have time to play the game of revenge with you. Ninety nine of the bound ways -- forbidden! "


    Allen did not turn his head and showed the most advanced binding way. He directly wound the woman with braids into zongzi and fell straight from the air. He had no interest in mending a knife.


    Because he knows that Nirvana dream is not death at all, and its potential has reached the upper limit at the moment of creation.


    Jingle Chunshui, who has always liked to cherish fragrance and jade, immediately jumped to catch nieyin dream, and then gently threw it to Yi shiqixu, the vice captain behind his ass. his eyes became very terrible.


    But Allen turned a blind eye to this and directly said to lanran standing not far away: "Captain lanran, could you please contain these guys a little? My proficiency in interpretation is not very high, so I can''t maintain this state for too long. Next, it''s time to send captain Yamamoto on the road. "


    "Ah! no problem! Go! I won''t let anyone disturb the battle. In addition, as long as you can kill Yamamoto yuan and Liu Chongguo, I will grant you a position next to me in the future. " Lanran made a meaningful commitment.


    Through the observation just now and the words that Neroli shouted before his death, he has almost understood the true ability to hide under the false appearance.


    "Thank you very much! So, Captain, are you ready to return to death? "


    The voice just fell!


    Alan rushed out as a remnant and swung his soul chopping knife fiercely - death slashed it down.


    Boom!!!!!!


    instantaneous!


    The slash full of death force collided with the residual fire Taidao, causing a violent explosion.


    Then all compressed high-temperature flames on the surface are completely wiped out.


    In the high-intensity sword duel, old man Yamamoto had no time to perform moves such as "residual fire Taidao ¡¤ South - Fire 100 billion death burial array" and "residual fire Taidao ¡¤ North - the ashes of heaven and earth", which needed to accumulate a large amount of high-temperature flames.


    The reason is simple!


    Under the impact of death rules, he just created a little flame by transforming spiritual pressure, and it will be cleaned up in an instant.


    In this state, you can barely keep the solution in your hand - you have done your best not to cut off the residual fire Taidao.


    What''s more, the inert spirit son attached to the soul chopping knife continues to reduce the conversion efficiency of spirit pressure.


    After a while, the old man over two thousand years old was out of breath. His naked hardcover upper body was full of sweat. It seemed that he might fall down because of overdraft at any time.


    At this moment, the God of death of the 13th team of the imperial court clearly felt his weakness and doomed fate.


    Although the loyal captains of jingle Chunshui, Fuzhu shishiro and Yucun Zuozhen tried to rescue the old man, they were finally intercepted.


    Among them, lanran stopped jingle Chunshui, yeyi and broken bees, while Marubeni cut down Fuzhu Shilang, and Dongxian wanted to fight against his friend Yucun Zuozhen.


    As for the rest of the people, they were completely hypnotized by the mirror and water moon. They didn''t even know the direction, so naturally they couldn''t interfere.


    Deadwood Baizai was fooled into a group with nihilistic heizaki Ichigo again. He even had to rely on Asai''s help to barely stabilize the situation.


    "See? Captain! The whole corpse soul world and Huo lingting are not as powerful as you think. On the contrary! It''s fragile! Just like all regimes formed by violent repression, they just need a push to collapse. "


    Alan waved a knife hard and pressed the old man down, looking at each other''s stubborn and desperate eyes.


    At this moment, the skeletons on the handle of the weapon in his hand began to open their mouths and howl with hunger, as if they could not wait to devour each other''s powerful soul.


    "Dream! You and lanran won''t succeed! Kill me! There will be others to stop you! " Yamamoto yuan Liu Chongguo gnashed his teeth and retorted.


    "Do you mean the five members of the zero team in the spirit king''s palace?" Allen pursed his lips and asked meaningfully.


    "Where did you learn about the zero team?!" Old man Yamamoto''s face suddenly changed.


    You know, there are only a few people who know these guys in the whole corpse soul world.


    Only a few of the four nobles who had contacted the members of the zero fan team or had an ancient inheritance barely knew that.


    "Hehe! Tuozhou Tongsheng, tianshilang of Qilin temple, the first soldier guard of the army headquarters, xiuduoluo Qianshou pill, and ermeiwu Wangyue! Guilty of the most heinous crimes * I know not only their names, but also their abilities, and the state of the spirit being dismembered by five evil spirits. Later, these five guys became the five nobles in the soul world. Oh, I almost forgot that the Zhibo family has declined. Now there are only four nobles. Do you think I don''t know anything, so you follow lanran to overthrow the corpse soul world and completely replace the spirit king to rebuild the three worlds? no I know everything! Even the invisible emperor, youhabakh, who has almost completely awakened and regained his power. "


    The so-called spoilers are always cool.


    In Allen''s eyes, the captain in front of him is already a dead man, so he doesn''t mind letting the other party die to understand.


    "Since you know everything! That should know the importance of the spirit king and the corpse soul world! If this order, which was established with great difficulty, is overturned, the whole world will suffer. " Old man Yamamoto roared angrily.


    "Don''t be conceited, commander, it will only be the corpse soul world that will be destroyed. The world in which human beings live will not be affected at all. Remember, the order built on sin is just the extension and expansion of sin. Including you, the whole Ling ting and the 13th guard Ting team bear a heavy original sin. This original sin can only be washed away by complete destruction and death. You are the first, but by no means the last. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen instantly raised his dazzling and dark right index finger and poked it directly into the other party''s eye socket at a lightning speed.


    "Destroy the soul!"


    Boom!!!!!


    The whole head of Yamamoto Yuanliu Yuzhong, who has lived for more than 2000 years and is known as the strongest God of death in the corpse soul world, burst open in an instant.


    Then Allen waved the soul chopping knife directly through his chest and pocketed the powerful soul.


    "Chief... The chief is dead! The captain was killed!!!!!!!!!!"


    I don''t know who suddenly shouted, and the originally chaotic battlefield suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone stopped fighting and looked at Allen standing on the earth and the broken white feather fabric falling on the ground.


    Shock!


    Fear!


    unbelievable!


    Even the night of Sifeng hospital, which has long been away from the corpse soul world and has been floating outside for decades, couldn''t help staring, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Allen quickly withdrew from the state of dissolution, slowly pulled out the soul chopping knife - death from his chest, and a faint and very fuzzy skeleton pattern appeared on his forehead.


    After feeling the current state of his soul, he immediately asked, "Captain lanran! I have removed the greatest threat as you ordered. Can I retreat? "


    "Did you kill captain Yamamoto the first time? You are surprisingly capable. In that case, let''s retreat first and keep the rest for later play. " Then lanran raised her hand and snapped her fingers.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, four golden beams of light fell from the sky, covering all the four people in the line, including him.


    Above the sky, four huge virtual have torn the sky of the corpse soul world and are releasing the reflection membrane downward.


    "Asshole! Do you think you can escape easily after killing captain Yamamoto? The black rope scourge the Ming king! "


    The seriously injured left array of Yucun got up from the ground and tried to break the nearest anti membrane.


    Unfortunately, no matter how the huge armored warrior behind him attacked, he could not hurt a penny of the golden light column.


    Finally, jingle Chunshui stood up and said, "enough! Stop! That is the anti membrane released by Da Xu''s rescue companions. There is an isolated world inside and outside the light wall. There is nothing we can do now. "


    "Yes! Now we have more important things to do! That is to rebuild the order of the 13th team of the imperial court and the imperial court! Otherwise... "


    Fuzhu Shiro turned around and glanced at the God of death with fear and despair in his eyes. A very serious and dignified expression appeared on his face.


    You know, this time, due to Allen''s intervention, the whole soul world can be said to have suffered heavy losses, and the decision-making level was almost uprooted.


    Whether it was the death of the highest authority, room 46 of the Central Committee, or the killing of the general captain, who played the role of sea god needle, had an unimaginable blow to everyone''s confidence.


    At present, there are few people who really dare to take up the soul chopping knife to resist blue dye.


    In addition, Allen''s previous remarks of instigating confrontation between civilians and nobles, if he does not quickly re-establish a new authority, I''m afraid he won''t have to wait for the other party to fight, and he will fall apart first.


    This is not an exaggerated delusion, but an imminent crisis.


    Really enough to threaten the life and death of the soul world!


    However, compared with jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shilang, which focus on the overall situation, Sifeng yard night one obviously cares more about the broken jade that has been combined into one. He immediately raised his head and asked loudly, "lanran! What on earth do you want to do with broken jade? "


    "What are you doing?" Lanran''s face showed a contemptuous expression and responded condescensively: "no one has ever been able to stand in the sky! You and me! The gods should be so! But... The vacancy in the throne is about to disappear. From now on, I will stand in heaven. Finally, bring me a word to hisuke Puyuan, saying that what he has not completed will be completely realized in my hands. "


    The voice just fell!


    The four disappeared from the sky of the corpse soul world in an instant.


    Seeing that these dangerous elements had completely left, the night immediately brought broken bees to suppress the completely empty Yihu, and gradually recovered his consciousness through continuous beating.


    Looking at the surrounding mess, as if washed by meteorite rain, the boy with orange short hair finally couldn''t help asking, "what happened? Why don''t I remember anything? "


    "Idiot! You overuse your power, which leads to emptiness and almost won''t come back. " Sakura gave her student a brain collapse.


    "Ah? Empty... Empty?! " Kurosaki Ichigo immediately jumped up.


    But soon, he immediately asked, "where''s Lucia? Is Lucia all right? "


    "Don''t worry! Kurosaki! Rotten wood has been pardoned for all his crimes and has just returned to rotten wood''s house with her eldest brother. When she left, she asked me to thank you. " Inoue Zhiji quickly stood up and replied.


    "Hoo! That''s good... That''s good. " Hearing that Lucia was all right, heizaki Ichigo was relieved and sat back on the ground again¡° by the way! What about the guy who fought with me? How did he end up? "


    "He killed the general leader of the 13th team of the imperial court, Yamamoto yuan Liu Yuzhong, who is known as the strongest God of death in the corpse soul world, and the captain of the 12th team, nechali. That man is as strong as a monster! If he didn''t mean to kill you, you would be dead now. " Ishida Yulong turned his eyes angrily.


    As one of the few people who hid in the distance and watched all the battles from beginning to end, he could not help shaking even if he just remembered Alan and LAN ran in his mind.


    In particular, the terrible ability of the two soul chopping knives, jinghuashuiyue and death, makes people shudder.


    "Ishida is right! You''d better mind your own business in the future! This is a struggle within the corpse soul world. If you don''t want to die, never get involved again. This is not only responsible for yourself, but also for chadu, Inoue and Ishida. Do you know? They almost died here because of your willfulness. I don''t want to go to my students'' funerals one day. " Sakura solemnly warned.


    "Yes! Please rest assured, teacher, this is the last time. " Heizaki Ichigo nodded seriously.


    Different from the situation of being fooled and lame in the original plot, he doesn''t like death at all.


    The reason why I was involved this time was purely because I didn''t want to see Rukia, a rotten wood who had been with me for a long time, sentenced, that''s all.


    Compared with the corpse soul world that has exposed a lot of black material, he obviously trusts his teachers who have helped him unconditionally for many times.

 Chapter 866

    Heizaki Ichigo and others did not stay in the corpse soul world for too long. They soon followed Sifeng hospital to cross the boundary door and return to the present world to continue their "ordinary" high school life.


    Because no matter whether it''s the 13th imperial guard team without a leader after the death of the general captain, or the nobles who are busy fighting for power and profits to rebuild the central 46 room, they can''t care about the "travel disaster" that this group seems to be used.


    What''s more, under the threat of lanran and Allen, they especially need the help of hisuke Urahara.


    After all, except this guy, there is no second person in the world who knows the power of avalanche jade.


    In addition, the masked Legion standing behind him is also a fighting force that urgently needs to be won over.


    Especially when more than half of the captain''s combat power is lost, these gods of death who have been exiled, wanted and identified as war dead have ironically become the life-saving straw that the corpse soul world is eager to seize.


    Anyway, four of them are former captains and three are vice captains.


    Coupled with the double strength brought by virtualization and the naked hatred for lanran, it naturally becomes the most ideal alliance object.


    Among them, jingle Chunshui, who is good at interpersonal relations, also wants to bring in Ying and four young people who show strong strength.


    But as a teacher, Ying exposed her sinister intentions on the spot, and then refused without hesitation.


    After this incident, heizaki Ichigo and others'' senses of the corpse soul world and the God of death suddenly became worse.


    They didn''t even wait to meet rotten Lucia again and left the place they hated.


    At the same time, far away in a barren land, lanran also began her journey to conquer the virtual circle.


    In just a few days, he gathered a powerful breaking Legion behind him.


    Among them, Ellen can recognize the first three of the ten blades, Nellie ELU Du odeshuvanke, grimjoe jakjack, ulchiola SIFA, and their adjutants.


    Although the two incomplete avalanche jades have not been fully integrated, they can easily help these powerful Daxu break the boundaries and obtain part of the power belonging to the God of death.


    Through the unique ability of soul fruit, Allen has almost understood how the virtual soul changes fundamentally in this process, and how to break through its own limit and reshape the core of spiritual pressure.


    Unfortunately, whether it''s the emptiness after breaking the face or the emptied God of death, it still can''t fully grasp another power, which can only be regarded as strengthening to some extent at best.


    For example, the soul chopping knife with ten blades is essentially still a virtual core sealed into the shape of a sword and released again when needed.


    Although the overall strength has been greatly improved, just as the soul chopping knife will bring higher spiritual pressure and conversion efficiency to the God of death after the initial solution and dissolution, it can not be compared with the real soul chopping knife.


    In contrast, the emptiness of the God of death will be slightly better, but the disadvantage is that if you want to obtain the complete ability of emptiness, you must first create a big emptiness in the soul that is equivalent to the strength of the God of death, and then defeat it, devour and integrate it, just as heizaki Ichigo did in the original plot.


    With the terrible energy stored in Allen''s soul at present, he can''t imagine how terrible emptiness can be created if the soul is divided into two.


    Even the most conservative estimate is bound to surpass the strongest wastod class.


    After all, no matter how powerful the virtual circle is, it is impossible to capture and devour tens of millions of souls.


    "Alas, it''s really troublesome. It seems that we have to find another way. Otherwise, I might ruin the whole world. " Allen glanced at Dongxian Yao, who had completed the virtualization not far away, and sighed helplessly.


    It was the first time he had a headache because of his great potential.


    Especially the thing of splitting the soul, one may even change the current master, just like heizaki Ichigo is completely controlled by the emptiness in his body.


    Therefore, we must be extra cautious before starting virtualization.


    The only good thing is that virtualization is only a change at the soul level, not involving the body.


    This means that Allen doesn''t need to worry that when he goes crazy, he will accidentally blow up the "fragile planet" under his feet.


    At best, it only destroys the space composed of soul and spirit son, such as virtual circle, corpse soul world and hell.


    Just when he was thinking about how to "safely" complete the virtualization process, lanran suddenly came near quietly, stared at the skull pattern on her forehead, and said meaningfully: "it seems that the side effect of the solution is coming to an end."


    "Yes! You know, I paid a huge price to kill the old man. " Alan pretended to be hurt.


    For lanran''s real ability to see through his soul cutting knife, he has long been mentally prepared, so his response is very flat.


    What''s more, what we are showing is only part of it. Even if we master the rules and weaknesses, it doesn''t matter.


    "That''s why I gave you a position next to me as compensation, and even allowed you to select three members of the ten blades as your direct subordinates. This is a privilege that even Yin and Dongxian don''t get. "


    It may be that she has just taken over the original king of the virtual circle, bailegan ruisenbang, and seized the relationship with the night virtual palace. Lanran seems quite in a good mood, and has begun to prepare for large-scale construction to build here into a huge palace group that really deserves her identity and location as the Lord of the three worlds in the future.


    "Sorry. You should know that I''m not interested in those defective products. "


    Without any disguise, Allen directly expressed his contempt and disdain for the so-called "broken face" Wang Xu.


    Compared with the soul chopping saber of the God of death with ever-changing abilities, the abilities of these guys are as primitive and rough as the tusks and claws of wild animals.


    "Defective products?"


    Lanran''s eyebrows jumped up in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the broken face she chose and made would eventually get such an unbearable evaluation.


    Allen asked carelessly, "isn''t it? Although the great emptiness of these middle and higher levels has possessed consciousness and self-consciousness, they still maintain the original desire for swallowing the soul. Most importantly, although their soul density has become stronger after the face breaking, their essence has not changed a bit. "


    "So, in your eyes, the emptiness of Dongxian is also a defective product?" Lanran glances at the tall blind man not far away.


    "Well! Of course! " Alan nodded without hesitation¡° In my opinion, there is no shortcut to really break the boundary between death and emptiness. Only split one''s own soul, turn one part into death and the other into emptiness, and then fight with each other, and finally one of them devours the other. In other words, only the young man named heizaki Ichigo really integrates the power of death and emptiness. "


    "But have you ever thought that it would take a great risk to do so. Once failed, it means that the master character will be swallowed up by the vice personality and become another person completely. " Lanran reminds her with a playful face.


    "Risk? As far as I know, risk is always proportional to return. In the pursuit of power, the more danger, the greater the promotion. " Alan sneered out his point of view.


    If you want to make it virtual, make it completely virtual, or don''t touch it at all.


    With the help of the power of avalanche jade to skip this process, the final result will only be non-standard defective products.


    "I see! I thought you didn''t come to me because you were still attached to the identity of death. Now it seems that you are already considering whether to completely awaken another self. But don''t underestimate broken jade. Its power is not just to make defective products. To be exact, avalanche jade is actually closer to a key to infinite evolution. If you really make a decision, I don''t mind giving you a hand. "


    After saying this, lanran left a look of expectation, and then turned and walked towards the hall of Yexu palace.


    Looking at his fading back, Allen pursed his mouth and mocked with a voice that only he could hear: "do you want to take me as a white mouse? Stop dreaming! There is not only one way to complete virtualization. "


    With the last word blurted out, he directly turned around and left Yexu palace. He wandered alone in the desolate world of the virtual circle. He planned to make his own broken jade by hunting these big virtual, a third form of broken jade that is completely different from Puyuan Xizhu and lanran.


    In about a week''s Kung Fu, more than 60 kili''an Daxu and four achukas Daxu were hunted, and their souls were compressed into a light blue crystal by the power of soul fruit, which looked no different from the other two broken jade.


    But only Allen knows that this thing is completely different from the broken jade in LAN Ran''s hand, and even the most basic spirit that constitutes its core is different.


    Among them, it is needless to say that the broken jade created by blue dye has been mentioned in the Millennium bloody war. Its essence is the spirit king''s nail extracted from the soul of Matsumoto and chrysanthemum, which finally evolved into its present appearance through continuous feeding.


    As for the avalanche jade created by Puyuan Xizhu, the Technology Development Bureau of corpse soul world does not have much records, but it is said that it should be extracted and condensed from a large number of souls.


    This means that the power of the first two broken jade comes from the normal soul.


    But what about Alan?


    All of its spiritual sons come from emptiness, a spiritual creature representing emptiness, nothingness and chaos.


    Even across the distance, you can clearly feel the negative emotions contained in it.


    Now just need a strong enough will, it will soon condense into a real avalanche jade.


    This consciousness needs to consume at least one vastod level superior Da Xu.


    However, unfortunately, the whole virtual circle can reach vastod level. Da Xu can count both hands, and most of them have been recruited by lanran to become ten blades.


    As for the rest, ghosts know where to hide.


    "In the end, sure enough, you still have to make an idea about the protagonist Kurosaki''s protection..." Alan''s eyes twinkled with a strange light.


    There is no doubt that the "virtual white" made by the superposition of many gods of death, exterminators and virtual souls in heizaki Ichigo''s body definitely reaches the level of wastod, and it is not very difficult to start.


    Thinking of this, he immediately tore open the gap and rushed from the virtual circle to the present world.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, lanran in Yexu palace undoubtedly noticed this, and a playful expression suddenly appeared on her originally calm face: "interesting! Have you finally taken this step? Let me see how your broken jade is different from mine. "


    "Captain lanran, will you let him do what he doesn''t do for real?" Marubeni asked with a smile.


    Lanran waved her hand in disapproval: "it doesn''t matter! Although there is only one truth, there are countless roads to it. And Allen just wants to make himself stronger and doesn''t mean to betray. What reason do I have to stop him? "


    "But if he goes to this world, he may disturb our plan?" Dongxian subconsciously frowned.


    "It''s just possible. Don''t forget, Alan got rid of our most difficult enemy, Captain Yamamoto. Compared with this, I''m more worried that the corpse soul world will take some action after finding his trace. So... Nelly ello! Urceola! You two rush to Alan at once and listen to him. " Lanran quickly gave orders to two members of the current ten blades.


    "Yes!"


    "I see!"


    Ulchiola SIFA and Nellie AILU Du odeshuvanke immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted, then turned and disappeared into the deep corridor of the night virtual palace.


    After the two ten blade members left completely, lanran ordered the rest: "from tomorrow on, sweep every corner of the whole virtual circle for me and find out all the hidden yachukas and vastod level virtual places. I need to expand my army to prepare for the next plan. Remember! From now on, I am the supreme king of the virtual circle, and everyone must obey unconditionally. "


    His domineering and leaking speech instantly made bailegan ruisenbang''s face show strong dissatisfaction and resentment.


    In this guy''s view, to rule the virtual circle by a god of death is completely beating himself in the face.


    You should know that before lanran came, he was a well deserved king of the virtual circle. He was an ancient virtual circle that existed in ancient times. Even God should be afraid of its power of aging and decaying everything.


    But now, he must kneel before a god of death to show his submission!


    What a shame!


    However, it''s a pity that bailegang himself has been hypnotized by the mirror. Until he finds a way to solve it, he can''t pose any threat to lanran at all. He can only choose to bear it temporarily in order to make a comeback.


    But he didn''t know that lanran, who was good at playing with people''s hearts, had already seen everything, and was even looking forward to the moment when he started, just as he put shimaru silver beside him.

 Chapter 867

    In this world, there is an empty classroom in class 3 of the first high school.


    Kurosaki Ichigo is sitting in his own position, staring blankly at the sky outside the field. His mind is full of memories of the battle he experienced when he broke into the corpse soul world not long ago. He doesn''t want to listen to what the English teacher on the podium is saying.


    In fact, not only him, but also chadu Taihu, Inoue Zhiji and Ishida Yulong, who took part in the invasion of huolingting, responded similarly.


    Especially in the battle with nechali, Shitian Yulong, who completely lost the power of the annihilation division, looked gloomy,


    After all, for these 15-year-old and 16-year-old teenagers and girls who are in the age of fantasy, how can they easily forget the truth of the world after their first exposure, and then willingly return to ordinary life.


    As soon as heizaki Ichigo closes his eyes, there will be the terrible spiritual pressure that erupted from the other party''s whole body when fighting Geng Mujian Ba, as well as the great strength duel between Shuang Yu and Allen.


    On several occasions, he even felt that he would die in that strange place.


    But now, after all, he came back alive.


    Although the ending is not as perfect as originally thought


    In a whim, the morning course soon ended.


    As usual, heizaki Ichigo, together with several of his best friends, is going to eat on the roof of the teaching building.


    Suddenly!


    A huge black crack was torn in the sky, followed by two human forms of emptiness. They came out of it, with different masks on their heads. Just the spiritual pressure released from unconsciousness made many teachers and students in the whole school unable to bear it and fell into a coma.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of people fell to the ground.


    You don''t have to ask. They are not others. They are the two ten blades sent by blue dye to the world, ulchiola and Nelly AILU.


    Because they both came to this world for the first time, they showed considerable curiosity about everything in the human world and were completely unaware of the impact of their amazing spiritual pressure on these ordinary people.


    No hesitation!


    Heizaki Ichigo directly swallowed yihun pill, rushed into the air as a god of death, waved a huge soul chopping knife and asked, "who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to school? "


    "Huh? A god of death! " Urceola''s surprised expression.


    "With orange hair and a huge soul chopping knife that keeps the original solution, he should be the boy mentioned by Lord lanran and Lord Allen." Nellu touched her chin and looked at each other with interest.


    Because she has not been attacked by Neutra, she still maintains the strong posture of No. 3 and 10 blades.


    "Oh, I see. Since it is a chess piece favored by two adults, let it go first. " Urceola put away her positive finger and interrupted the flash of Wang Xu ready to release.


    "Hello! Asshole! Don''t ignore me! Crescent sky rush! "


    Heizaki Ichigo obviously didn''t understand the situation. He immediately transformed his spiritual pressure into a crescent shaped chop.


    Just when he was confident that he could teach each other a lesson, urchiola raised his right hand and directly crushed the high concentration compressed spirit in a very indifferent and contemptuous attitude, turning it into light spots in the sky and dispersing it in the air.


    "What?! This... How is this possible! "


    Kurosaki Ichigo''s eyes widened and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    But before he could react from his shock, ulchiola flashed forward, looked expressionless, raised her fist and hit her belly.


    Bang!


    Boom!!!!!!!


    Heizaki Ichigo fell hard into the playground from mid air and hit a big pit with a radius of about 10 meters in the center. Blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "So weak!"


    Ulchiola commented with any emotional tone of the bag.


    "Well! Don''t be so harsh. He''s just a teenager. What''s more, according to the description of the two adults, there is a more powerful void in his body than us. " Nello held out her hand in disapproval.


    Because she knew that urcio would be merciful, otherwise the emptiness in heizaki Ichigo''s body should take over the body instantly to prevent his soul from collapsing when subjected to a strong external attack.


    When chadu Taihu and Inoue Zhiji saw this scene, they immediately joined the regiment.


    The former waved a huge arm to launch an attack, while the latter used dunshun Liuhua to treat Yihu who suffered heavy damage.


    But for urceola, who ranked top among the ten blades, the attack of chadu Thai tiger is no different from scratching. Even the steel skin on his body can''t be pierced. Similarly, he turned it to the ground with only one blow, and then turned away with Nilu.


    powerful!


    Indifference!


    Cool!


    The fourth of the ten blades, Xiao Wu, left an indelible impression on the protagonist team at his first appearance.


    Shitian Yulong, hiding aside, saw these, and the whole person was shaking uncontrollably.


    He knew that if he rushed out now, he would be worse than the other two. Maybe even his life would be lost.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Alan, who was sitting at a restaurant near the school and eating with Ying and stay Mao Wang, undoubtedly noticed the arrival of the two ten blades. He immediately sneered and joked: "lanran is really careful enough. He even sent me two direct guards."


    "This spiritual pressure! Isn''t that what you mentioned? " Altoria swallowed the food in her mouth, her eyes flashing with excitement and curiosity.


    Through the time difference of ten times in the game world, she has successfully obtained the power of death and learned the solution of soul chopping knife. Now she is eager to find an opponent to test her strength.


    "Don''t think about it! Stay honest. This is not the time for you to show. " Alan took up a shrimp dumpling and stuffed it into the mouth of the foolish king Mao.


    As the king of dry food, altoria has one thing best, that is, as long as there is delicious food, she usually doesn''t make any objection.


    After a while, she completely forgot the idea of looking for someone to compete with, and began to enjoy the delicious food in front of her.


    In contrast, Sakura, dressed in professional clothes, frowned and said, "it''s not a way to let them wander in the streets of konzuo town. Under their spiritual pressure, ordinary people will faint or even die on the spot as long as they get a little closer¡°


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of them. You just need to help take care of heizaki Ichigo."


    With that, Allen broke free directly from his body and walked out of the restaurant in a state of soul.


    Altoria was quick in hand and eyes. She grabbed the body that had lost her soul, ate all the food on the table as quickly as possible, and then started the transmission to return to Azeroth.


    Only Ying sighed helplessly, took out her wallet, took out a few banknotes and put them on the table. She took a look at the clerks and customers lying on the counter. Then she got up and went back to school in no hurry.


    She can already foresee that the empty first high school must be full of people stunned by spiritual pressure.


    However, just as Sakura had just crossed the street, a woman wearing an ordinary suit with an arrogant figure suddenly came up and knelt down on one knee to report: "adult Sakura! You have asked us to investigate the immortal soul named bawinter. "


    "So fast?" Sakura suddenly showed an unexpected expression.


    "This is also due to their frequent gathering and activities recently, otherwise even if we guardians want to find clues, I''m afraid it will be quite difficult." The woman subconsciously stroked her long blond hair and suddenly revealed a pair of sharp ears.


    Obviously, she is not a human, but an elf with a long life span.


    To be exact, she is Edna Bevan, a sword dancer with a total level of up to 100, who was appointed by Sakura to be the head of the guardian of the sky city "ailuentiu".


    As early as after coming to the world, a large number of guardians, including her, gained the right to enter the world and began to move around to collect all kinds of information and resources that might be used.


    With all kinds of magic such as control, hypnosis, hint and memory modification, these guys have become a black hand hidden in the dark, combined a large number of modern scientific and technological products with magical power, and created many dangerous but very useful weapons.


    Although there is no great use in this soul based world for the time being, if it is replaced by other worlds, it can immediately exert great power.


    "Don''t disturb them yet! Keep watching! At present, Alan has more important things to do. We don''t have time to pay attention to them for the time being. " Sakura gave instructions immediately after a little thought.


    After all, it is not easy to separate "virtual white" from heizaki Ichigo''s soul.


    With that guy''s crazy character, he will never be an honest tool "empty", and 100% will resist fiercely.


    Therefore, in the whole process, we need to concentrate all forces to forcibly suppress it, and ensure that there will be no problem with the annihilator power contained in heizaki Ichigo.


    "I see! I will inform other guardians to act carefully. Besides, do you have enough pocket money on hand? Do you want me to put hundreds of millions into your account? " Edna Bevan asked with a smile.


    "No, thanks. The teacher''s salary is enough. Don''t forget, I''m a teacher now. If I remit too much money at once, it will certainly cause a lot of trouble. " Sakura turned her eyes angrily.


    She will never forget that when she first became a teacher, these rash guys suddenly put billions into their accounts. As a result, they were almost investigated by the tax bureau and the education department.


    Had it not been for the timely use of hypnosis, hints and other magic to smooth out the main person in charge, it is estimated that it would have caused a sensation in the island country.


    "Please don''t worry. We have controlled all the banking systems in this country. No matter how much money you have in your account, it will not be investigated by any individual or organization." Edna Bevan vowed.


    "Forget it! Worldly wealth means nothing to us. If you really want to, collect more rare metals and other materials that may be used in the future. "


    With these words, Sakura crossed the road without looking back and walked into the spacious playground of the school.


    Some flustered Inoue Zhiji saw her and immediately ran over as if she had found the backbone, telling what had just happened at a very fast speed.


    Then, the two began to work together to treat ordinary people with serious soul shock.


    Edna Bevan looked at all this from a distance, smiled and said to herself, "we have already begun to act on this. So far, 10000 tons of gold have been transported to the underground vault. In addition, there are various high-strength carbon fibers, alloys, gemstones, nano materials and so on. If Lord Allen didn''t allow it, we would even directly control the governments of various countries and completely turn them into the vassals of ailuantiyou. "


    The voice just fell!


    The cell phone in my pocket suddenly rang.


    She immediately took it out and pressed the answer button. The voice of another level 100 Guardian came from the other side.


    "Edna! The leader of Baxter finally showed up. "


    "Keep a safe distance! Keep an eye on it! The two adults have important things to do now. They don''t have time to deal with them for the time being. " Edna Bevan immediately repeated the order just given by Sakura.


    "Don''t you need me to test his strength? This guy should look pretty strong. " The tone of another Guardian revealed eager thoughts.


    "Don''t make trouble at this time! You should know Lord Allen''s temper! He hates people who don''t obey orders. "


    Edna Bevan dismissed the restless guardian with just one word.


    All the guardians of the whole ailuantiyou will never forget how strong and invincible Allen held the city of the sky in the palm of his hand, and he can wipe out everyone with his fingers.


    Although now they have also been strengthened by a series of new occupations, life energy, domineering, devil fruit and other things in an all-round and three-dimensional way, and have already broken the restrictions of the game "Yggdrasil", they still dare not show a little disrespect to the Supreme Master.


    Just the opposite!


    These guardians have begun to accept Allen and Sakura from the bottom of their hearts as the masters of the city of the sky, and think that only strong people like them deserve the title of supreme supremacy.


    "Well... I''ll be patient for a while. But the dolls created by these guys are really interesting! If we can study it, theoretically each of us can create the same thing, and even extend more interesting research topics on this basis. " The guardian sighed with a little regret.


    He is undoubtedly set by the players to be more inclined to research in terms of ability and character. He is full of interest in bawente''s special soul state and the dolls designed according to his own characteristics.


    Edna Bevan shrugged her shoulders in disapproval: "don''t rush for a moment. Since Lord Sakura has been eyeing them, they will be in the bag of ailuyntiyou sooner or later. By the way, tell lol to come to the empty town immediately. The two adults may use his special abilities. "

 Chapter 868

    There is no doubt that the level of ten blades is basically no different from natural disasters for ordinary human beings.


    Although ulchiola and Nelly AILU did not take the initiative to do anything, nor did they use the "soul suction" ability to kill humans and capture their soul energy like Yami.


    But the place I passed was still like the coming of the end, full of unlucky people who couldn''t bear the pressure of spirit and fainted.


    The original bustling commercial street has become a dead silence in just a few minutes.


    "Human beings... Are really fragile." Urchiola looked at the ordinary people falling on the ground around him and said expressionless.


    "We seem to have caused quite a riot." Nello scratched her nose in embarrassment.


    As a wastod level emptiness who is not keen on fighting and swallowing the same kind, the biggest difference between her and the other ten blades lies in her rationality.


    According to the original words she once said: "we have changed from man to emptiness, become beasts, and then break the face and get back reason. Rational people need a reason to fight. "


    So she was sent to this world by lanran. In fact, she was a little happy in her heart.


    Because in her opinion, the relatively rational human world is much better than the virtual circle full of barbarism, tyranny, killing, betrayal and plunder.


    However, when she saw how much trouble her spiritual pressure would bring to mankind, she was immediately full of guilt and chagrin.


    Just as the two ten blade members were trying to find Alan in konzuo Town, they suddenly found a man with a white and green striped hat and a woman with tight clothes and dark brown skin coming face-to-face.


    They were no one else, but Puyuan Xizhu and Sifeng hospital yeyi, who felt the face breaking terror.


    In addition to the two of them, shuoling tiezhai, Jiuwu rain and flower cutting were also followed.


    Obviously, this time it was the collective dispatch of Puyuan store.


    The head store manager held his hat and asked with a serious face, "you should be blue dye''s broken face made of broken jade? Why did you come to this world? For what purpose? "


    "We are ten blades! Blue dye personally selected and gave the strongest face of the number. You should be the first God of death to create avalanche jade, Yosuke Puyuan, right? " Ulchiola asked calmly.


    "Lanran told you about me?" The store manager raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Because this is the first time he has seen a real face in a strict sense.


    The desire to devour the soul in the virtual bones is completely abandoned. Both rationality, thinking and logic are clear to the extreme. It is completely two different concepts from those experimental and semi-finished products manufactured before.


    "Yes! Lord lanran warned all of us to be vigilant when we meet you. " Ulchiola''s hand had been pressed on the handle of the soul chopping knife at his waist, and he was obviously ready to fight.


    Ni Lu turned her eyes to the four Maple yard next to her, and her eyes were full of vigilance.


    "I see! I''m really honored to be treated specially by lanran. So, two ten blades, can you please go back to where you should go? This world is not where you should come. Otherwise... I will have to take coercive measures. "


    When he said these words, Puyuan Xizhu suddenly pulled out the soul chopping knife hidden in the walking stick and solved it without hesitation.


    "Wake up - Hongji!"


    instantaneous!


    The dazzling red light rose into the sky!


    Feeling the surging pressure of the other party, urceola refused expressionless: "I refuse! I won''t leave until I finish the task assigned by Lord lanran. "


    "Yes! That would be trouble... "


    There was a dangerous light in Puyuan''s eyes.


    Just when he was going to launch a tentative attack, the cross boundary door suddenly appeared out of thin air, followed by Shifan team leader Dong Shilang and vice captain Matsumoto Sanju also rushed out of the corpse soul world.


    Especially Xiaobai, as soon as he entered the world, he immediately noticed the terrorist power hidden in the bodies of the two ten blades and immediately asked loudly: "Puyuan! What the hell is going on? "


    "It''s a broken face! Lanran takes advantage of the power of avalanche jade to take all the powerful virtual in the virtual circle under his command. What you see in front of you is the broken face formed by the evolution of wastod level emptiness. look out! But from the perspective of spiritual pressure, they have far exceeded the level of most death captains. " Puyuan Xizhu warned in a serious tone.


    "What?!"


    Not long ago, Xiaobai, who had just been poisoned by blue, suddenly changed his face and ordered, "Matsumoto! Ask the technology development agency to block this area immediately! By the way, apply for the lifting of restrictions! "


    "I see!"


    Aware of the seriousness of the situation, luanchu immediately began to contact Chen lingting, who had not yet recovered from the turmoil.


    When the battle between the two sides was imminent, a slightly lazy voice suddenly came from the alley from afar.


    "What are you doing? Want to fight? "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen slowly left the tall building to block the shadow formed by the sun and appeared in everyone''s sight with a very relaxed attitude.


    "Ellen -"


    It''s the so-called enemy meeting, especially jealous.


    As soon as Dong Shilang saw the guy who cheated and betrayed himself, he immediately burned with anger, and his eyes twinkled with anger.


    In addition, his childhood friend was seriously injured by lanran. Now he wants to cut each other''s heart.


    "Yo! Captain rifangu and vice captain Matsumoto, you still have the same spirit as before. "


    Alan raised his hand as if nothing had happened, as if he didn''t see the tension at all.


    "Lord Allen!" Nellu quickly lowered her head and bowed.


    Ulchiola not only made the same move, but also explained in a low voice: "Lord lanran thinks that the corpse soul world will take some actions against you, so let''s follow you and listen to your orders."


    "I see! Relax and don''t be so nervous. It''s at least a year before the war. Even if we fight, there''s no need to rush for a while. "


    As Allen spoke, he crossed the gap between the two, went straight to the group of death, smiled and proposed, "I believe you should and don''t want to start a war at this time, right? In that case, why don''t you give me a face and everyone put away their weapons. I promise that neither I nor both of them will cause damage to this world. "


    "You mean... A temporary truce?" Puyuan Xizhu narrowed his eyes and tried carefully.


    He has undoubtedly learned from his good friend yeyi about some of Allen''s abilities of starting and understanding. His two eyes have never left the soul chopping knife "death".


    "Ah! you ''re right! Talking to smart people is easy. Captain lanran, it will take at least a year to fuse two pieces of broken jade. You can solve the problems faced by the corpse soul world. Especially those disgusting nobles, without the persistence of the stubborn old man of the general captain, it shouldn''t be too difficult to kill them all with the strength of the 13th team of the imperial court and the masked Legion? " Ellen hinted ill intentionedly.


    The reason why it is said that it is ill intentioned is that the nobles of the Ling court are not as wasteful as many people think.


    On the contrary!


    They can rule the corpse soul world for so many years without being overthrown. In fact, they still have two brushes.


    Although there is no way to compare with the big boss like blue dye, there is no problem to deal with the death at the ordinary captain level.


    In particular, those families with profound heritage often keep several soul cutting knives that can be solved, which are left over by their ancestors after their death.


    Therefore, if the fierce struggle between the 13th guard team and the noble class really breaks out in the corpse soul world, it will probably evolve into a long-lasting and bloody fight in the current state.


    Whoever becomes the final winner will never be able to resist the invasion of the breaking Legion.


    The most important thing is that only in this way can the members of the zero team hidden in the spirit king''s palace appear in advance, and then find a chance to break them one by one.


    "Does lanran know about the masked Legion?"


    Puyuan Xizhu clearly saw through the other party''s sinister intentions. He didn''t answer this remark that might cause serious consequences at all, but took the opportunity to find out more useful information.


    In his eyes, Alan is much easier to deal with than lanran.


    "Hehe, whether it''s death or face breaking, it''s all created by Captain lanran. Do you think he won''t know? It''s funny that those idiots headed by Masako Hirako thought it was a secret to hide in this world. " Allen mocks that the fire is all open and tries his best to hate LAN ran.


    Because he had noticed that several spiritual pressures mixed with emptiness and death were hidden nearby.


    You don''t have to ask. It must be a member of the masked Legion.


    As for who it is, it is unknown.


    After all, Allen has never seen such people as Pingzi Zhenzi, ape persimmon Rishi, Sagittarius pill and liuche boxing West, and he doesn''t know what their spiritual pressure looks like.


    "Hello! Who do you call an idiot? "


    A short woman with three unhappy words on her face jumped down from the top of a skyscraper.


    Blond short hair tied into two sky braids, with dense small freckles on his face, and he was wearing a very casual dark red sportswear.


    With a little grumpy temper, it is basically certain that she is ape persimmon Rishi.


    Not long after the short woman landed on the ground, Masako Hirako, wearing a white shirt and trousers, also appeared on the roof of the building, covering her face helplessly and complaining loudly: "in the world of Japan! Didn''t we agree to just look and don''t do it? "


    "Shut up! This bastard compares us to idiots. How can it be ignored. Today, I will give him some color anyway. "


    The Japanese world roared and stirred up a lifelong leap, and completed the beginning of emptiness and soul chopping knife in mid air at the same time.


    "Cut him off - big snake!"


    In less than a second, the virtual mask with a single horn shape has been worn on his face. The soul chopping knife in his hand has become wide and long in an instant, and there are uneven serrations on the blade.


    She didn''t mean to be merciful at all. She was just trying to break Alan off.


    "Rude people! How dare you offend Lord Allen! " Ulchiola''s raising his hand is a flash of Wang Xu.


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    I saw the dazzling light running through the heaven and earth in an instant, forcibly flying out of the Japanese world, rolling on the ground like a ragged doll, and crashing more than a dozen cars in one breath.


    Incomplete defective products like her can''t be compared with technically mature broken faces.


    What''s more, the spiritual pressure at the vice captain level can''t be compared with the great emptiness at the vastod level.


    Only one round, winning and losing points.


    This blow also made other gods of death feel the power and terror of the ten blades for the first time.


    "In the sun!!!!!"


    Without considering anything else, Pingzi Zhenzi quickly jumped down from a high place and picked up the best friend on weekdays.


    At this moment, the mask on rishili''s face had been completely broken by Wang Xu''s flash, and half of his body showed extremely serious tears and burns.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful defense brought by the virtualization, I''m afraid it''s dead now.


    "I... I''m fine! I can''t die! "


    Irritable Lori pushed Pingzi Zhenzi away, struggled to get up from the ground and looked at urceola with shock and fear in her eyes.


    You know, during the time she left the corpse soul world, she has been exercising her ability, and is confident to take advantage of the explosive growth of spirit pressure after virtualization to launch a war of revenge against lanran.


    But now, I suddenly find myself very naive and ridiculous.


    Because let alone seek revenge from lanran, she can''t even win the face made by lanran.


    In particular, the virtual flash released by the other party just now is many times stronger than his half hanging virtual flash.


    "Is this the strongest power of lanran''s ten blades? To tell you the truth, it really scared me. " Four Maple yard stared at the pupils of two cats at night and whispered.


    "No! More Than This! Just as the God of death will gain the power of the virtual after breaking his own limit, the virtual will also gain the power of the God of death after breaking his own limit. That is to say, what we see now is only the degree of their normal state. On this basis, there should be at least one liberation of power, just like the beginning and end of the soul chopping knife. " Puyuan Xizhu corrected with a dignified expression.


    Pop, pop, pop


    Alan applauded and praised, "smart! You really deserve to be regarded as the biggest opponent by Captain lanran. You guessed the real attitude of breaking your face at once. you ''re right! All the soul chopping knives in the hands of broken faces are actually sealed with the most primitive power and posture of Xu. When released, they will become what they are. This process was named Guiren by team leader lanran. Trust me, you don''t want to see the terrible consequences of a vastod class breaking into the blade in this world. "

 Chapter 869

    "How many broken faces did lanran make?"


    After realizing how excellent Shiren is in "quality", Puyuan Xizhu immediately focused on "quantity".


    He is now eager to know how many vastod level empties lanran has completed the evolution with broken jade, and how many yachukas and Killian have completed the evolution.


    If the other party is really crazy enough to complete the transformation of the whole virtual circle, the corpse soul world can really wash and sleep.


    The reason why the virtual circle has been beaten by death and exterminators for thousands of years is not that the virtual circle is not strong enough, but that they have no wisdom and act completely by instinct like beasts.


    Even if a few self breaking "Wang Xu" are hatched occasionally, they will be firmly contained in the virtual circle by the power of the corpse soul world because of the lack of self-consciousness and reason of the subordinate Xu.


    But now, avalanche jade has broken this limit, making the virtual circle combat effectiveness of all the people soar rapidly.


    According to the statistics of the Technology Development Bureau, if all of them are transformed by blue dye, even the pile can pile up all the gods of death in the whole corpse soul world.


    In particular, a large number of ordinary gods of death who have not awakened even the beginning of the soul chopping knife are simply unable to resist the power of breaking the face.


    Once the war begins, 100% will be a one-sided massacre.


    Allen was undoubtedly aware of the store manager''s worries and fears, and casually comforted: "don''t worry! Captain lanran is not the kind of madman who wants to destroy the world.


    He just doesn''t want to be controlled by anyone and wants to reshape the whole world in his own way.


    There are no more than five vastod classes like Nilu and Xiao Wu. They are basically the top combat power among the ten blades.


    Yachukas may be a little more, of which those with a high degree of breaking will become members of the ten blades, and most will become subordinate officials of the ten blades.


    As for Killian, only a few people with special abilities can get the chance to break.


    On the whole, it will remain about 100 in the end. "


    "A hundred?"


    Hearing this number, Puyuan''s heart sank instantly.


    You know, this is a broken face!


    And the main force is evolved from achukas level Da Xu!


    Almost everyone deals with the captain, vice captain and top ranking officials.


    How many people are there in the whole 13th team of the court of protection?


    "Are you afraid?"


    Allen looked at the man who was known as "the smartest man in the world of corpses and souls" with great interest.


    Yigu technology, information transmission technology, simple boundary crossing door, Lingzi converter, props for visualizing soul cutting tools - turning God body, yihun technology, virtual technology, transformation technology


    It can be said that with almost one person''s strength, Puyuan Xizhu forcibly promoted the technology of corpse soul world to leap forward.


    Allen now wants to know what the other party can think of to turn the table under such an absolute disadvantage.


    After all, in his cognition, wisdom has always had limits.


    When the gap of strength exceeds a certain critical point, there is no way to make up by relying on the brain alone.


    Puyuan Xizhu undoubtedly noticed something. He immediately narrowed his eyes and said tentatively, "I don''t understand! Why do people like you choose to follow lanran? "


    "Oh? What kind of person do you think I am? " Alan asked with a playful look on his face.


    "Although you always pretend that you don''t care about anything, in fact, it''s just hiding your strong desire for something. Maybe I don''t know what you want for the time being, but it will never be as lustless as it is now. " Puyuan Xizhu gave his own meaningful answer.


    "Ha ha! absolutely right! It seems that captain lanran is right. You and him are essentially the same kind of people. It''s a pity that you two went the opposite way. "


    Although she was exposed by the other party on the spot, Ellen was not angry, but couldn''t help laughing.


    Because this is not the first time he has been exposed, but the second time.


    The last one who can do this is lanran, who has become the king of the virtual circle.


    That''s why the cooperation between Alan and lanran has always been quite pleasant.


    The reason is simple!


    Both sides know what each other wants, and they also know that each other''s goals do not have any substantive conflict of interest with themselves.


    "What on earth do you desire?"


    Puyuan Xizhu did not refute that he and lanran are the same kind of people, but chose to continue questioning.


    He really wanted to find out the unexpected factor that suddenly appeared out of thin air, the role it played, and the real purpose hidden.


    "What I pursue has not changed from beginning to end, that is power, incomparable power, power beyond everything. For this reason, I specially made this. I''m sure you won''t feel strange. "


    With that, Allen slowly took out the empty broken jade of the semi-finished product from his pocket.


    instantaneous!


    Rao, who had seen many big scenes, shivered involuntarily.


    The rest, such as the night one of the four Maple yard, the winter lion Lang and the random chrysanthemum, are even more stunned.


    Even urciola, who has maintained facial paralysis since she was born, has very clearly expressed her strong emotions in her heart at the moment.


    "Collapse... Collapse jade?!" Nellu called out the name of this thing in a trembling voice.


    No one can keep calm in front of the jade!


    Through blue dye, whether death or emptiness, he realized the real value of avalanche jade.


    This is a treasure that can make the soul evolve infinitely. Anyone who gets it is equivalent to mastering the key of evolution.


    Alan was obviously satisfied with the reaction and corrected with a smile, "no! You''re all wrong. Strictly speaking, this one in my hand is completely different from the previous two pieces of broken jade. Because it is made with a virtual soul, and it is still a semi-finished product. "


    "How to make avalanche jade with empty soul? Are you crazy? "


    Puyuan Xizhu finally recovered, and his eyes showed a very rare color of fear.


    There''s no way not to be afraid!


    Once this thing is acquired by a virtual animal, the virtual animal will become the king of the virtual circle in the real sense, and even reproduce the terrible scene of swallowing all the souls in the world.


    And this time, the corpse soul world can''t take any power to fight it.


    After all, the king of the Savior has been dismembered by their rebellious sin with their original sin, and finally turned into a seal * in the crystal coffin.


    "Crazy? no This is just a necessary tool for me to pursue great power. To be exact, I am ready to use it to split half of my soul, so as to create a powerful enough void, and then defeat, devour and integrate it. Now, the most crucial thing about this virtual broken jade is a vastod level virtual soul. " Allen gently fiddled with the crystal of high concentration soul in his hand, explaining.


    "Split half your soul? Completely empty? Do you know what it means to fail? " Puyuan Xizhu asked hongjizhi, holding the soul chopping knife in his hand.


    He finally found that the guy in front of him was a more terrible and crazy person than lanran.


    Allen answered without thinking: "it may become the most terrible emptiness in the history of the world, and even completely destroy the three worlds. But I won''t fail! Because there is no word failure in my dictionary. "


    "I will never let you succeed!"


    Puyuan Xizhu suddenly pulled out the soul chopping knife and tried to destroy the unfinished virtual avalanche jade.


    But the next second


    Dang!


    Allen also pulled out the soul chopping knife at almost the same time, blocked the other party''s sneak attack with a very relaxed attitude, and asked with a smile: "do you know where the biggest gap between yourself and captain lanran is?"


    "Gap?" Puyuan Xizhu subconsciously frowned.


    "Yes! Gap! " Allen threw the unfinished avalanche jade into his pocket with a touch of playfulness in his tone¡° Many smart people have a problem, that is, they like to take shortcuts with their own wisdom. You are such a typical example. But the captain of lanran is different. He knows that there is no shortcut to improve his strength. Although jinghuashuiyue has perfect hypnosis ability, he still exercises his sword skill, instant step, white fight and ghost way to the extreme, and there is no flaw in his whole body. But what about you? You have too many obvious defects! I can even kill you easily before I understand it, just like this... "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen turned into a remnant, appeared directly behind the other party, and suddenly waved a chopping blow containing the rules of death through the soul chopping knife - the spiritual pressure stored in death.


    Puyuan Xizhu had no time to think more and immediately released the "blood Xia shield" for defense.


    But what he never expected was that the spirit pressure shield he was proud of didn''t hold for a second. It was completely smashed on the spot, and an arm was forcibly cut off and turned into nothingness in mid air.


    Appreciating the shock and incredible reaction on the store manager''s face, Allen immediately put away his soul chopping knife, sneered and said sarcastically, "look, this is the end of taking a shortcut.


    Do you think it''s a proud thing to complete the interpretation in only three days through the technology of turning the divine body?


    no I can tell you clearly that this has deprived you of an opportunity to become stronger.


    The relationship between death and soul chopping knife is not simply who belongs to who and who obeys who, but an opportunity to explore and re understand yourself.


    In this process, the longer you explore and the deeper you explore, the more powerful you will gain.


    It took nearly a thousand years for captain Yamamoto to completely master the solution - residual fire Taidao. "


    "I''m afraid the soul chopping knife in your hand is not just about death?"


    Puyuan Xizhu is worthy of the highest IQ in the corpse soul world. He quickly recovered from his absence and was keenly aware of the abnormality from the wound.


    "Hehe, take your time to guess. Anyway, I won''t tell you the answer." Allen stroked the handle of the strange shape of death and showed a mysterious smile.


    The greatest benefit of being a soul fruit is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    Because most of the gods of death judge each other''s possible abilities through spiritual pressure and the morphological changes of the spirit son.


    But he can confuse the public by directly controlling and changing these things.


    Just when hisuke Puyuan wanted to ask something more, Matsumoto, who had been watching the play for a long time, suddenly shouted, "Captain! Space freezing has been completed! The lifting of restrictions has also been approved! "


    "Well done! Solution - dahonglian ice wheel pill! "


    The winter lion Lang, who had endured for a long time, without saying a word, directly entered the state of dissolution and rushed up with the strongest soul chopping knife in the ice and snow Department of the corpse soul world in his hand.


    In fact, he wanted to do it just now.


    However, considering that 80% of his spiritual pressure was in the sealed state, he finally chose to wait until the limit was lifted and approved.


    Otherwise, it''s no different from humiliating yourself.


    Looking at the threatening Xiaobai and the rapidly falling ambient temperature around him, Allen sighed helplessly: "Alas, you really learn a lesson forever."


    "Ice sky Flowers burial!"


    Winter lion Lang obviously doesn''t want to say any nonsense. Starting is one of his strongest moves.


    With the falling snow all over the sky, the crystal clear ice flowers began to condense rapidly around and release low-temperature Lingzi.


    "Sorry, the temperature is not low enough for me."


    Looking at the white frost on the surface of his hands and feet, Allen released a little spiritual pressure and immediately smashed it completely.


    As Geng Mujian Ba said, the battle between the gods of death is essentially the collision between spiritual pressure and spiritual pressure.


    One side of the spiritual pressure can unconditionally roll the weak side.


    Although Allen hasn''t found a way to improve his spiritual pressure conversion efficiency, it''s more than enough to bully Xiaobai, a new captain who hasn''t mastered it for a long time.


    "You guy..." Dong Shilang''s expression twisted in an instant.


    He never dreamed that one of his strongest moves could be cracked so easily. At the same time, he was surprised at the strength and terror of each other''s spiritual pressure.


    "Give up. You should know that I don''t want to be against you. In addition, as a civilian God of death, I believe you know very well that the corruption, filth and depravity of those nobles in the corpse soul world are not worth working for them. " Ellen said, shaking the broken ice.


    "Don''t waste your energy! I will never forgive LAN ran! " The winter lion Lang roared angrily.


    "Because of vice captain asamoto? Don''t worry, I''m not going to meddle in your resentment with captain lanran. If you want to kill him, just go. Trust me, you won''t have even the slightest chance of winning. "


    With these words, Allen ignored Xiaobai''s reaction, immediately waved to the two ten blades, and then turned around with them and disappeared at the end of the street in konzuo town.


    Whether it was the people in Puyuan store, the masked Legion on the floor, or the 13th team of the court guard in the corpse soul world, they didn''t make any blocking action in the end.

 Chapter 870

    With Allen and two ten blade members leaving, ordinary people who fainted because they couldn''t bear the pressure of face breaking terror soon woke up one by one.


    A few minutes later, police cars, fire engines and ambulances came one after another to investigate the unidentified coma that affected tens of thousands of people.


    Finally, officials gave a statement that it was caused by the leakage of unknown chemical gas.


    Although some people suffered some minor injuries when they fell, the storm soon subsided because no one died and there were no sequelae.


    Of course, compared with ordinary people who don''t know the seriousness of the matter, the corpse soul world has exploded.


    Especially in Dangde''s future, there will be a face breaking Legion composed of hundreds of middle and superior Da Xu, under the leadership of LAN ran, who will attack the corpse soul world a year later. Whether it''s the 13th guard team who is filling the vacancy, or the nobles who are competing for power and profit in the central 46 room, they all take a breath of cold breath.


    In addition to Allen''s terrorist strength and the unfinished third and most terrible broken jade in his hands, everyone realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Some people have even begun to propose to ask the zero team guarding the spirit king''s palace for help.


    But in the end, all this was intercepted by jingle Chunshui, the new commander of the Corps who replaced old man Yamamoto.


    As one of the four captains who have held the position of captain for the longest time, and also a member of the aristocratic group with vested interests, he knows very well that the significance of the existence of zero team is to protect the wedge linking the three worlds, the "spirit king".


    As for the life and death of the corpse soul world, it has nothing to do with the five people since it was promoted to the zero team.


    Because compared with the stability of the existing world order, the survival of a mere corpse and soul world is not worth mentioning.


    Moreover, lanran has long been eyeing the hidden Lingwang palace.


    And the zero team already knows this.


    The reason why they haven''t appeared is that they haven''t found a way to deal with the two terrible soul chopping knives of Mirror Flower Water Moon and death.


    If these two knives appear alone, with the strength of the five members of the zero team, naturally there is no need to worry too much.


    But the problem is that the owners of these two soul chopping knives are allies.


    Once Allen and blue dye cooperate, perfect hypnosis and death rules make people shudder just thinking about it.


    You should know that the people who were cut down by death have not left any alive so far. Even Yamamoto Yuanliu Yuzhong, who is called the strongest God of death, failed to withstand a knife.


    "Well, it''s really troublesome this time."


    Jingle Chunshui, dressed in white Yuzhi, a symbol of the general captain, sat in the team room of the team and sighed, with a helpless expression on his face.


    Although in the eyes of some power enthusiasts, it is a good thing that he can succeed as the captain of the 13th guard team.


    But in fact, only he knows that this position is now a hot potato, or sitting on a crater that may erupt at any time.


    If he could, he would rather revive his stubborn old-fashioned teacher.


    Unfortunately, as Allen said, those killed by death have no chance of resurrection at all.


    They will be completely erased from the spirit level, and even the soul chopping knife will be broken down together. There will be no residue left.


    "What do you think we should do now?" Puyuan Xizhu subconsciously touched his empty left arm, and his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    There is no doubt that cutting off his left arm by Allen''s sword caused a considerable mental and psychological blow to him.


    You know, in that case, the "genius" didn''t even have time to open it.


    If it had been aimed not at the arm but at the neck or chest, it is estimated that there would be no Puyuan Xizhu.


    Jingle Chunshui took up the glass and drank it. With a bitter smile, he replied, "what can I do? I can only find a way to fill the vacant captain positions first. Fortunately, Mr. yoshijiro has promised me to be captain. In addition, the spot eye of the 11th team seems to have mastered the solution and can theoretically replace a captain. After all, today''s Chen lingting is not as calm as it seems. "


    Puyuan Xizhu nodded thoughtfully, "that is to say, the corpse soul world can''t draw out hands for the time being, right?"


    "Well! At present, the biggest problem facing the corpse soul world is the opposition between civilians and nobles. It has to be said that the guy named Allen is really powerful. With just one word, he revealed the contradiction that Ling Ting has been trying to cover up, making the whole 13th team split from the inside. Coupled with the captain''s mutiny this time, the hearts of the five teams, the three teams and the nine teams are floating. It is a miracle that no large-scale rebellion has broken out so far. "


    When saying these words, jingle Chunshui''s tone was full of bitterness. He directly picked up the wine bottle, raised his head and took a big bite.


    He felt like a captain sitting on a leaky ship. Although he tried hard to plug all the holes, the actual effect was only to slow down the sinking speed a little.


    "What about the zero team? Haven''t they responded yet? " Puyuan Xizhu obviously didn''t give up and continued to ask.


    "I''ve sent out the news, but I haven''t heard back yet. Maybe they are thinking about countermeasures, or there may be other enemies to guard against. In short, we may have to rely on ourselves. " Jinglechunshui took a deep breath and gave the worst conclusion.


    "I see! Since you can''t draw hands, I''ll take some action with the masked Legion first. In any case, we can''t watch the third broken jade appear. "


    After that, Puyuan Xizhu slowly stood up from the ground, opened a crossing door with his gadget, and returned to the store in the present world without looking back.


    Looking at the disappearing door, jingle Chunshui threw the empty bottle aside, looked up at the sky outside the courtyard and muttered, "old man, you chose a happy and heroic way of death, but you left me a mess. In the face of such internal and external troubles, how should I choose? "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the Outland map on the other side of the dark gate, heizaki Ichigo and his friends are stunned at the spectacular picture of the massive invasion of the Burning Legion demons in front and the brave resistance of the alliance and tribal coalition forces. Their pupils are dilated to the limit and their mouths are open. They are shocked and speechless.


    After several minutes, Inoue took the lead in shivering and asked carefully, "old... Teacher, where is this place? A different world? "


    "Er... Barely. Don''t just stand there and follow me. "


    Sakura directly cast ten level magic, summoned a huge dragon, and then took the lead to jump on the dragon''s back.


    Kurosaki Ichigo and others also learned to be like a model. They rode up one after another to catch the protruding bone spurs on the dragon''s back.


    After everyone sat down, the giant beast with red scales all over rose directly into the air and stirred its wings to soar in the strange and gorgeous sky.


    Looking at the red Hellfire Peninsula below, as if dyed red by blood, and the creatures with different shapes on the ground, such as evil Orcs, demons, giant worms, aliens, wild boars and so on, these boys and girls are deeply attracted by this broken world.


    After crossing the border, the huge mushroom woodland of zanga swamp and the beauty created by countless luminous spores once again made everyone subconsciously hold their breath.


    Especially as a girl, Weaver Inoue''s eyes widened, as if she wanted to firmly print all this in her mind.


    After the Dragon leaped over this lush area, the vision suddenly became wider, and an endless beautiful prairie appeared in front.


    Obviously, nagland is the final destination of this trip.


    Sakura found a relatively open place, signaled the red dragon summoned as a mount, slowly lowered its height, and finally landed on four feet steadily.


    "It''s incredible! Teacher, who on earth are you? "


    Heizaki Ichigo bent down and picked up a clear river, feeling the cold touch from his skin.


    Obviously, this is by no means a place completely composed of Lingzi like Pei lingting, but a real world. Swimming fish can even be seen in the river.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Just know that I''m trying to help you eliminate the emptiness in your body." Sakura responded carelessly.


    At this moment, she has gone to the huge bound array in the middle of the open space and carefully checked every link.


    After confirming that there was no problem, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Just as she was about to call Yihu, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky and hit a big pit on the ground with a bang, which startled several young people.


    When the dust slowly dispersed, they saw that it was a girl wearing armor and long blond hair.


    And above the girl''s head, there was still a handful of stiff hair standing tall.


    "You... Who are you?!" Inoue Zhiji was obviously nervous and asked carefully.


    "My name is altoria pandragon! Alan''s Guardian Knight! You are welcome. " The foolish king Mao introduced himself with a smile.


    "Such a guy has a guardian knight?" The corner of Kurosaki''s mouth slightly pulled out.


    It is not difficult to see from the boy''s reaction that he was quite upset that Alan was beaten on the ground in the corpse and soul world.


    But altoria replied with a smile: "Alan is not as miserable as you think. At least in my eyes, he is a very outstanding person. "


    "Maybe. What about him now? "


    Kurosaki Ichigo didn''t want to argue too much on this issue, so he immediately turned the subject around.


    A mortal malady as like as two peas in his mind has become a big worry since the end of the first battle of the corpse soul.


    Whenever you want to use the solution, you can''t help recalling the blood thirsty, cruel and tyrannical appearance after the emptiness.


    So when Sakura offered to hire someone to help clean up the white emptiness in his body, he agreed without hesitation and didn''t think too much at all.


    no way out!


    Under the preconceived concept, Kurosaki Ichigo has always felt that emptiness is a bad thing. It is a monster that feeds on the human soul and must be ruthlessly eliminated.


    He didn''t realize that the emptiness in his body was actually a mixture of the forces of death and emptiness, a treasure with infinite potential to help him break his limits.


    "Here he is." Altoria pointed to the sky at the top of her finger.


    instantaneous!


    A dazzling ray of thunder flashed over his head, and then Alan appeared in front of everyone out of thin air. He even waved: "yo! Ichigo, long time no see. "


    "We don''t seem to know each other that well!" Hei Qi Yi didn''t make complaints about the way of losing his eyes.


    "Once cooked, twice cooked. Trust me, we''ll deal with each other a lot in the future. " Alan smiled and patted each other on the shoulder to show his closeness.


    In any case, with the active cooperation of the other party, the success rate of drawing out empty white is bound to be greatly improved.


    For this alone, he should be grateful.


    "I still have some questions before extracting the emptiness in my body. I don''t know... "Heizaki Ichigo scratched his nose and showed an embarrassed expression on his face.


    "Just ask! I''ll tell you the answer as long as it doesn''t involve some secrets. " Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval.


    Hearing this, heizaki Ichigo immediately relaxed and asked, "why on earth did you and lanran betray the corpse soul world? Is the so-called three world balance in the mouth of death true? "


    "Hehe, my behavior with lanran should not be called betrayal, but uprising. I believe you should already know what kind of organizational structure is the Ling ting that rules the corpse soul world? In short, it is a group of ancient nobles from tens of thousands of years ago who always control power and do whatever they want, and don''t give the lower class any room to rise at all. Most importantly, they did not fulfill their due responsibilities and obligations at all. They allowed the ruffians and gangs on the periphery of liuhun street to breed. Hundreds of souls starved to death every year just because of lack of food, and countless died in fighting. Tell me, as a political power, are Chen lingting and the 13th guard team qualified? "


    Allen directly threw out a problem that no modern person can avoid.


    Perhaps for those souls who lived in ancient times hundreds of years ago, this situation has long been used to.


    However, for those who have received modern education, the ruling mode of the corpse soul world is completely unacceptable. It properly belongs to the residual evil of feudalism and tyranny.


    "I see! I see! " Heizaki Ichigo nodded thoughtfully.


    In his eyes, this should be similar to the "curtain down movement" and "Meiji Restoration" in the history of the island country. Most of the original vigilance and anxiety disappeared at once.


    Although it''s not at all that way


    But at least in the eyes of this group of young people who have not seen too much social danger, the hostility to LAN ran and Allen is not so great.

 Chapter 871

    In order to make heizaki Ichigo completely cut off the inextricable relationship with the corpse soul world, Allen listed in detail the dark history of Lin lingting and the 13th team in the next few minutes.


    For example, use the corpse of Grandpa Yulong Ishida, the exterminator, to do research;


    Another example is to create an immortal human named bawente, and then kill them all, trying to cover up their crimes in this way.


    In fact, it is easy to see that the God of death is never an organization representing justice and order as long as we slightly turn over the records of the corpse soul world on the open surface.


    Living experiments, killing people, fighting for power and profit, attacking dissidents, establishing hegemony


    They have done almost all the things that easily disgust and disgust modern people.


    And Allen doesn''t make it up. He can produce sufficient evidence for almost everything.


    At the end of hearing this, heizaki Ichigo frowned on his face with the words "unhappy" and asked, "why hasn''t Lucia mentioned these contents to me?"


    "Do you remember her last name?" Ellen asked back with a smile.


    "Rotten wood..."


    Kurosaki Ichigo is not a fool. He immediately realized something.


    Allen nodded meaningfully, "that''s right! Rotten wood! One of the five families that founded the corpse soul world and the soul court. Do you think as a vested interest, she will tell you such a scandal to an outsider? In addition, do you know what kind of state the supreme spiritual king is in the mouth of death? Why did it become like that? "


    "You know?"


    Heizaki Ichigo was obviously shaken and didn''t even want to mention Lucia''s name.


    To be exact, after the end of the battle in the corpse soul world, he never met the other party, let alone said any words.


    Alan undoubtedly noticed this, smiled and nodded, "of course! I not only know, but also know in great detail.


    This event can be traced back to the time before the emergence of the corpse soul world, and even the distant era when the fire of human civilization had just been lit.


    At that time, the world of soul was not as clearly divided as it is now. All spiritual life, including emptiness, was part of the whole cycle.


    But later, I don''t know why, emptiness suddenly began to devour the human soul, leading to serious problems in the circulation.


    If we go on like this, the whole world will eventually become a huge void, and then fall into eternal darkness and stillness.


    The will of the planet under our feet did not allow the world to become like that, so the Savior spirit king came into being.


    He used the power of annihilation to kill the most powerful virtual heads and prevent the most terrible ending.


    you ''re right!


    Annihilation here refers to the power of the annihilator.


    In fact, the blood flowing in the exterminator''s body is the real ability inherited from the spirit king. The so-called God of death is just a group of ungrateful and dark rebellious people.


    While the spirit king was fighting to protect the world, the ancestors of the five nobles who founded the corpse soul world secretly colluded to separate the three worlds in the most favorable way.


    In order to achieve this goal, they need the supreme power of the spirit king.


    Among them, the ancestors of Zhibo family pretended to convince the king of spirit, while the ancestors of gangmi family and several others took the opportunity to seal it in the crystal coffin, forced it to sacrifice itself, and created the present world with omniscient power as a wedge.


    Later, the viscera of the master of the generation did not feel relieved. First, he cut the arms of the king * king, and spent the long time digging up the heart, cutting off his legs and feet, and chopping all the organs of the viscera into a human like tool.


    These five people finally established the corpse soul world and became the later five nobles, which is also the source of all the gods of death.


    Well, does it sound dark and ironic? "


    After hearing these words, heizaki Ichigo and his friends were shocked and speechless.


    Because in their inherent cognition, it should be a monarch who holds the power of life and death and holds great power and majesty.


    But what about the truth?


    The king has long been murdered by "disorderly officials and thieves" as a tool to connect the three realms.


    What''s more ridiculous is that those nobles kept saying that their power and status were given by the spirit king.


    It''s the greatest thing in the world!


    "How... How could this happen! Don''t those people feel ashamed and guilty? " Cha Du Tai Hu, who has always been silent, couldn''t help asking loudly.


    "Shame? Guilt? Sorry, these things are really nothing in the face of the temptation of power, power and wealth. Oh, by the way, I happen to have a book here that records the judgment case of the central 46 room of the highest authority in the soul world. You can have a look if you are interested. Believe me, after reading it, you will understand how dark it is. Of course, blue dye is not a good thing. When he carried out his experiments, he killed a lot of humans, gods of death, emptiness and annihilators. "


    After that, Allen took out a huge book about the size of half an adult and nearly 40 centimeters thick from his pocket and threw it in front of the group of young people.


    This is what he took away from the archives of the central 46th room with the help of his perfect hypnotic ability.


    After reading the content, anyone with a sense of justice will be unable to help his blood pressure rise and feel heartfelt anger.


    Heizaki Ichigo just turned more than ten pages, and his face began to turn from white to red and from red to black: "these bastards do this, doesn''t anyone resist?"


    "Resistance? Do you think it''s possible that those ordinary souls with low spirit pressure in liuhun street can beat the death god of the 13th team of the protectorate? The leader of the first team, Yamamoto Yuanliu Yuzhong, is a typical aristocrat. The leader of the second team, broken bee, is an aristocrat. The former leader you know, sifengyuan yeyi, is also an aristocrat. The leader of the sixth team, rotten wood and white, is an aristocrat, the leader of the eighth team, jingle Chunshui, is an aristocrat, and the leader of the thirteenth team, Fuzhu Shiro, is also an aristocrat. In addition, Mao Zhihua lie, the captain of the sifan team, and kucun Zuoxian, the captain of the Qifan team, were both accepted and recruited by the general captain. That is to say, more than half of the captains of the 13th guard team are on the side of the nobility. "


    Allen used the bloody facts to tell the fundamental reason why the ruling level of such a rotten street can last for more than 2000 years.


    No him!


    Because the nobles hold the sharpest knives in their hands, it''s good for anyone who dares to refuse to kill all of them directly.


    At this time, they don''t talk nonsense about maintaining the balance of the souls of the three worlds, and directly clean up all the threats.


    "What about you? Since you know that lanran is not a good man, why do you want to be with him? " Kurosaki Ichigo raised his head and asked.


    "My idea is very simple! First destroy the whole corpse soul world with LAN Ran''s hand, and then get rid of him. "


    Allen didn''t hide anything and spoke out his plan.


    In his eyes, death, emptiness and annihilation are not very different in essence. They all pose a great threat to mankind in this world and should be destroyed.


    As for the set of rational soul balance theory believed by the gods of death, he can deceive the ignorant fool. He doesn''t believe a word.


    At least the destruction of the soul world should never affect the present world.


    What''s more, even if it affects.


    Allen''s hands hold the props that can change the rules of the world at will.


    It''s a big deal to take it out and use it to separate the present world from that ridiculous system.


    According to his idea, there is no need to divide the world as complex as it is now. Just cut it into two halves, half of which is the real world and the other half is the world of the dead.


    After human death, the soul directly enters the world of the dead, decomposes into the most basic soul, and then re enters the world to form a new soul in the baby,


    This is the perfect solution.


    There is no emptiness!


    No death!


    No destroyer!


    Everyone is equal before death!


    "That is to say... You are not with lanran!" Heizaki Ichigo immediately showed a surprised expression.


    He had never been gifted at intrigues and tricks, and suddenly found that his original world view of black and white was so naive and ridiculous.


    Alan smiled and shook his head. "No! Of course not! In fact, the three of us are together. "


    The voice just fell!


    He went straight to altoria and Sakura and clearly expressed his position.


    "What?! You... You knew Mr. Ying long ago? " Inoue''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Yes! To some extent, I should be Sakura''s adoptive father. You know, when I met her, she was only about five or six years old. She was still a little bit less than one meter tall. " Alan jumped out of his pocket and put a picture of Sakura when she was a child in front of everyone.


    "Wow! How lovely! "


    Inoue Zhiji was instantly attracted by the little Lori with long Lavender hair in the photo.


    "Damn it! Don''t take out my childhood photos in front of my students! "


    Sakura grabbed it in anger and stuffed it into her pocket as quickly as possible.


    It is estimated that her current feeling is probably no different from "social death".


    Altoria hid in a hurry, covered her mouth and smiled.


    You don''t have to ask. The foolish Mao king has learned bad from someone and has a little abdominal black attribute.


    "Take it easy. It''s just an ordinary picture." Allen shrugged his shoulders innocently, and then said to the young people in front of him, "well, that''s the end of the question and answer session. Now, can you trust me? "


    "Probably. I''m a little confused now. Besides, are you really sure to safely separate that powerful void from my soul? " Kurosaki Ichigo asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Of course! Otherwise, what do you think I''m doing for such a big battle? "


    Allen raised his hand and snapped his fingers to directly activate the huge imprisoned soul array under his feet.


    instantaneous!


    The dazzling white light rose into the sky and completely blocked the surrounding associated space.


    Then, he launched his soul fruit ability and pushed the other party''s soul out of his body with a poke of his finger.


    "In that case, let''s start!"


    Heizaki Ichigo was undoubtedly an acute child. He went directly to the center of the Dharma array and let those light ropes tie himself up.


    You know, during the time when the corpse soul world became empty, he brought great harm to his companions, so he was very afraid of similar situations again.


    Even when you have nightmares at night, you will dream of killing your hands with the blood of innocent people after you become empty, including two sisters at home.


    In addition, unlike in the original plot, Yosuke Urahara ordered the masked Legion to help them master the ability of emptiness, heizaki Ichigo naturally hopes to eradicate this unstable factor as soon as possible and completely.


    "Hehe, I like your directness. Altoria, take the others outside. It''s not a small fight. " Ellen ordered without looking back.


    "I see!"


    Without saying a word, King Mao immediately took Zhiji Inoue and chadu Taihu to leave this dangerous area that could become a battlefield at any time.


    When they arrived at a safe place, Sakura immediately injected the prepared medicine directly into the neck of her students.


    Just a moment!


    As soon as Kurosaki was protected, he fell on his knees and screamed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    In less than three or five seconds, a large amount of white liquid gushed out of the eyes, nostrils and ears, covering every corner of the whole body at a very fast speed.


    Finally, virtual white appears again in everyone''s line of sight in a complete form.


    "You go first, or I go first?" Yingtou didn''t ask the foolish king.


    "Of course I''ll go first! You should know that I have long wanted to find an opponent to try my strength. "


    Altoria''s soul instantly left her body and walked straight to the "empty white" with the smell of madness and tyranny.


    Like Allen, she wore a white uniform made of special spirits and had considerable protection ability, and carried a typical European Knight''s two handed sword in her hand.


    "Be careful! This is not an ordinary vastod face. " Alan whispered a reminder.


    "I won''t lose!" The foolish king Mao assured me confidently.


    Shuttle through different worlds, learn a variety of forces you have never seen or heard of, constantly become stronger, and taste local specialties


    She is now more and more fond of this adventure that will bring unprecedented freshness every once in a while.


    Because in this journey, I no longer need to bear heavy responsibilities and do whatever I want. I just need to close my eyes and enjoy it.


    Thinking of this, altoria took a deep breath, raised her soul chopping knife and spit out two words from her mouth: "explain -"

 Chapter 872

    Boom!!!!!


    With the dazzling golden light rising into the sky, the foolish king Mao finally released his soul chopping knife.


    In particular, the blade, which was 40 meters long and completely composed of a high concentration of compressed spirit, instantly made Allen, who saw it for the first time, couldn''t help pulling it out slightly from the corner of his mouth and asked in a low voice, "is this the solution of altoria?"


    "Well! It''s incredible, isn''t it? " Sakura has a funny expression on her face.


    "It''s more than incredible! I''m afraid no one with normal mind would forge the soul chopping knife like this. By the way, what is her soul cutting ability? Don''t tell me as like as two peas of victory. Allen held his forehead reluctantly.


    This is a "real" 40 meter long broadsword. It doesn''t mix any water. It makes people feel scared just looking at it.


    He was curious about how King Mao planned to fight with such weapons.


    You know, the longer the weapon, the more inflexible it often means.


    Once close, it is absolutely disastrous.


    Unless


    Unless the 40 meter long knife can be freely retracted and controlled like the magic gun of Marubeni.


    But now it seems that altoria''s sword obviously has no such ability.


    Sakura gently shook her head: "no! The ability of this soul chopping knife is speed! Speed beyond the limit! The same speed as light! "


    The voice just fell!


    Heizaki Ichigo, whose soul was completely controlled by "virtual white", directly waved the soul chopping knife in his hand and rushed up, starting with the solution - Crescent sky rush.


    The terrible spiritual pressure even distorted the surrounding space.


    At the moment when the black half moon chop is about to touch the king of foolish hair!


    The corners of the latter''s mouth were slightly upturned, showing an excited smile.


    Next second


    The 40 meter long broadsword instantly releases dazzling golden light!


    Before others reacted, the virtual heizaki Ichigo was cut off by a knife.


    Not only the ox horn mask on his face was chopped by an attack that could not be captured by the naked eye, but even his body was almost divided in two.


    Fortunately!


    As a wastod class "virtual white", it has the ability of overspeed regeneration.


    As long as you are not killed in an instant, you will soon secrete a large amount of white mucus from your body by consuming your own spiritual pressure, and stick the terrible wounds together again.


    Seeing this scene, Allen stared in surprise and exclaimed, "it''s really the same speed as light! But this ability should be quite limited? "


    "Yes! Altoria''s soul chopping knife can only reach this speed when wielding a sword, but movement, reaction and observation are not included. And when she wields her sword, she must stop where she is and can''t move, otherwise just the weapon itself will become a huge burden. " Sakura gave a straightforward answer.


    "In other words... The 40 meter long blade is her attack radius, or control area." Alan touched his chin with a thoughtful expression.


    "Yes! No matter who, as long as they step into this range, they will be firmly locked, and there is basically no possibility of escape. But if the other party keeps attacking from this distance, altoria will become very passive. To sum up, her soul cutting knife, the holy light, is essentially transformed from the treasure, the sword of the victory oath, and integrated into the holy light energy of the paladin. It belongs to an extreme ability with obvious advantages and disadvantages. "


    When she said these words, Sakura''s tone was filled with a certain feeling of reluctance and chagrin.


    Needless to ask, she must have suffered a lot in the previous competition.


    But no wonder!


    Who knows that the knight king, who always likes frontal combat, has evolved such unreasonable power.


    "Hehe, this is really in line with her stubborn character." Alan commented with a smile.


    Is altoria''s solution strong?


    The answer is very powerful!


    Even when he entered the range of 40 meters with the attitude of death, he was not sure he could take too much advantage.


    After all, the speed of light is the fastest speed known in physics.


    Far exceeds any known nerve conduction velocity, whether physical or spiritual.


    Therefore, in the absolute field of 40 meters, after being understood by King Mao, it is equivalent to the Supreme God. Anyone who steps into it will suffer hundreds of millions of high-speed cuts in an instant.


    If you don''t break the defense at all, even if you suffer only a little skin trauma every time, you will be cut into residues.


    But similarly, the disadvantages are also very obvious.


    That is, once out of the limit attack range of 40 meters, the weapon in altoria''s hand not only can''t play its terrible speed advantage, but also appears bulky because it is too long.


    "Asshole! What did you just do? " The virtual Kurosaki Ichigo questioned fiercely.


    "What did you do? I just cut you with my sword, that''s all. " Altoria raised her chin slightly and replied in a very proud tone.


    Obviously, she was quite satisfied with her awakened soul chopping knife.


    Especially as a knight who has experienced many battles, no one knows what it means to wield a sword at the speed of light better than her.


    "Wang Xu''s flash..."


    Just as the virtual heizaki Ichigo raised his hand and began to gather Lingzi, another golden light fell from the sky and cut it down at a speed he couldn''t reflect.


    Boom!!!!!!


    After a loud noise, the earth was directly divided into two halves after violent shaking. A terrible gully with a length of 60 or 70 meters and a depth of 200 or 300 meters appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Needless to ask, this gully was cut out by the 40 meter long knife in King Mao''s hand.


    As for the virtual heizaki Ichigo, he has fallen to the deepest part of the gully. His whole body is wrapped up in white mucus secreted from his body, forming a circular sphere.


    "It''s about to start." Alan''s eyes twinkled with anticipation.


    "Start? Start what? " Inoue Zhiji Shoushou asked curiously next to Ichigo''s body.


    "Virtualization! True and complete virtualization! " Allen gave the answer without looking back.


    Just when Zhiji on the well wanted to ask questions, a harsh roar like a beast suddenly came out of the white sphere.


    Immediately following the surface of the sphere, countless lines like spider webs split, and finally burst open with a bang.


    At this moment, nihilized Kurosaki Ichigo no longer maintains the human posture, but completely incarnates into a virtual form, that is, the appearance of attacking Kurosaki after being transformed by blue dye.


    "Kill you! I will kill all of you! " Xu Bai roared fiercely.


    "Well done! Altoria! I didn''t expect to force this guy out so soon. " Alan smiled and clapped his hands.


    On the other side, Ying shouted at the strange pattern in the middle of the binding array: "lol! Right now! Bind him! "


    "As you wish, my Lord."


    With a creepy answer, an illusory and translucent shadow appeared out of thin air, quickly waving thick and powerful tentacles to the virtual heizaki Ichigo.


    Although the latter angrily waved his claws and tried to cut off these annoying things, somehow, all his attacks passed through the middle of his tentacles, as if he had hit not an entity, but a false illusion.


    But when the tentacle touched the body of nihilizaki Ichigo!


    All tentacles have become entities. They are wound and bound into the shape of zongzi at a very fast speed, and the tighter the hoop, the tighter the hoop


    "Ah ah!!! Let go of me! " Xubai struggled desperately to get rid of the current dilemma.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much spiritual pressure he released, he could not shake those tentacles even a minute.


    "Lol! How long can you trap him? " Sakura asked directly.


    "According to the current intensity, it will not exceed two hours at most!" The giant tentacle monster called lol immediately gave a relatively accurate estimate.


    As one of the few level 100 guardians of the city of the sky - ailuentiu, it is the species with the strongest ability to bind souls in the whole "Yggdrasil" game.


    Don''t say it''s just a vastod level big virtual, even those zero team gods of death come, and they will suffer a big loss without knowing how powerful they are.


    Hearing this, Sakura immediately showed a satisfied look: "very good! Keep going! Remind me when you can''t hold it. "


    "I see!"


    While talking, lol''s thick tentacles tightened again, and even his white mouth and horn mask were completely blocked.


    According to his judgment, this creature can release amazing virtual flashes through its mouth and horns on the mask, so it must be limited.


    Allen took out the avalanche jade and came near. With the help of the ability of soul fruit, he began to peel off the empty part of heizaki Yihu''s soul.


    This move undoubtedly greatly stimulated the "empty white", leading to its beginning to use all ways to interfere and resist.


    The terrible spiritual pressure erupted one after another like a nuclear explosion, which made Inoue Zhiji and chadu Taihu feel nervous.


    Allen had ignored the external affairs at this time and focused all his energy and attention on the process of stripping, for fear of accidentally destroying the part belonging to the God of death and the annihilator.


    You know, the soul is very delicate and fragile.


    In the world of the pirate king, aunt Charlotte Lingling embarked on a simple and rough development path because she could not control the soul fruit, that is, squeezing people''s soul directly into energy, and then reshaping it according to her own will.


    But Alan is different.


    He prefers subtle manipulation.


    With the help of the dual forces of death and annihilator, the whole stripping process is like an extremely precise surgical operation. The "virtual white" is extracted from the soul of heizaki Ichigo, and then absorbed into the broken jade.


    When the last step is completed!


    When the jade collapsed, it burst into dazzling brilliance.


    At the same time, the last trace of emptiness on heizaki Ichigo himself disappeared. The whole person seemed weak, fell on his back and gasped heavily.


    After a while, he got up from the ground and asked, "did you succeed? I really don''t think I can feel the emptiness in my body. "


    Feeling the powerful power contained in the broken jade in his hand, Allen nodded meaningfully: "ah! you ''re right! succeed! Boy, you don''t have to worry about getting out of control now. You can use the power in your body. "


    "Great! thank you very much! I owe you a favor this time. "


    Knowing that the hidden danger was cleared up, heizaki Ichigo''s mood suddenly became relaxed.


    After all, he was too worried recently that the virtual violent walk would hurt his two sisters at home. He couldn''t even sleep well. He would wake up immediately if there was a slight disturbance.


    Now, I can finally go home and have a safe sleep.


    "No! I should say thank you. If it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid I would risk turning over with lanran in advance and killing a top ten blade to achieve my goal. " Alan replied with a smile.


    Heizaki Ichigo undoubtedly noticed the familiar crystal in Allen''s hand and asked in an uncertain tone, "is this the broken jade you made?"


    "Yes! This one is completely different from that made by lanran and hisuke Puyuan. It is made of an empty soul, which can maximize the emptiness in the heart of a soul. In other words, if you throw this thing into a crowded big city, hundreds of big illusions can be created in minutes; If you throw it into the corpse soul world, there will be a large number of virtual gods of death in an instant; If you throw it into the empty circle, a real Wang Xu will be born immediately. "


    Allen spoke the terrible power of the empty avalanche jade in a concise and clear language.


    "How are you going to use it?" Kurosaki Ichigo''s face showed an expression of tension and worry.


    "For yourself, of course! I intend to split the soul and create a void equal to my own strength, and then completely defeat it and devour it, so as to break the critical point between death and void. Although there are considerable risks, as long as we succeed, we can obtain several times, dozens of times or even hundreds of times of strength improvement. "


    With that, Allen got rid of the bondage of the body again, stood at the center of this huge bondage array as a soul, and carefully embedded the broken jade into his chest.


    instantaneous!


    Boom!!!!!!!!!


    Unspeakable huge spiritual pressure gushed out.


    In just a few seconds, a huge hole appeared in the position where he inlaid the broken jade, and a white mask like the shape of human skull appeared on his face.


    The avalanche jade floats in the center of the cavity like an ornament.


    Empty


    Finally!


    "Damn it! He... Is he crazy? "


    Looking at the creepy scene in front of him, heizaki Ichigo felt a slight uncontrollable tremor all over his body.


    He could hardly imagine what a terrible and disastrous result would be if death like Alan got out of control.

 Chapter 873

    "Crazy?"


    Sakura turned around and glanced at the student who had good grades on weekdays. She smiled and shook her head: "no! Allen knew exactly what he was doing and was ready to pay for it. This is a kind of consciousness! An awareness that you can bet your life on becoming stronger is also a transcendence of yourself. "


    "If he failed, teacher, what would you do?" Kurosaki Ichigo asked in a serious tone.


    At this moment, Allen''s body has expanded to more than four meters, and his body surface is almost completely covered by the virtual hard armor.


    The spiritual pressure gushed out, even if he mastered the solution, he felt as if 10000 kilograms of heavy pressure hit his shoulder.


    Not to mention fierce fighting, it is quite difficult to keep standing.


    "Don''t worry! Alan has made all the arrangements. "


    With these words, Sakura instantly entered the battle mode, rushed out like an arrow from the string, and directly collided with Allen who ran away after emptiness.


    Boom!!!!!


    The terrible shock wave and air pressure instantly produced a spectacular explosion like a nuclear explosion, blowing heizaki Ichigo and his little partner out for thousands of kilometers on the spot.


    Inoue woji used her ability for the first time to create a shield that refused everything to resist the terrible impact.


    Finally, the three young men rolled and climbed, and at least they stopped the brake.


    But the clothes on the body must inevitably turn into strands of cloth.


    The girl had to use one hand to block the proud figure that had developed to a considerable scale, and the other hand held heizaki Ichigo''s body.


    "This... This is how teacher Ying goes all out?! That''s an exaggeration! " Chadu Taihu opened his mouth and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    At the center of the battle between the two, it has completely turned into a huge meteorite crater.


    All kinds of fists, weapons and abilities take turns to create an inaccessible death space within hundreds of meters around.


    Any intruder will be instantly torn to pieces by the air flow, shock wave and spiritual pressure generated in the process of attack and defense transformation.


    Because she grew up together since childhood, Sakura clearly knows how amazing Allen''s strength is. Even if she abandons her body and exists in the form of soul, she is almost an invincible opponent.


    So she didn''t mean to keep her hand at all and directly showed all her cards.


    For a moment, heaven and earth changed color.


    Even the earth at the foot of the Outland is tearing apart and constantly gushing out a large amount of natural energy, evil energy and shadow energy.


    In less than a few minutes, the originally beautiful nagland prairie became more broken than the shadow valley.


    But even so, Sakura soon began to be beaten back by the virtual and violent Allen, which was full of danger several times.


    Seeing this scene, altoria immediately joined the regiment without hesitation.


    Whether it''s the soul chopping sword from the ability of the God of death or the treasure - the sword of the oath of victory, it will release dazzling golden rays that break through the sky from time to time, which can help Ying''s most deadly attack almost every time.


    "They are all too powerful! It seems that we can''t help at all. Kurosaki, are you okay? " Inoue Zhiji turned around and looked at the orange haired boy behind her.


    "Ah! not so bad! Just a little unwilling. "


    Ichigo subconsciously clenched the moon in his hand, and his eyes twinkled with a strong desire for strength.


    You know, since he mastered the solution, he always felt that he could not lose even against the captain who represented the strongest combat power in the corpse soul world.


    But now?


    He had no doubt that if he rushed into the regiment, he would be torn to pieces every minute and turned into a pile of worthless residue.


    "What shall we do now? Is it right here watching? " Cha Du Tai Hu asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Or what? You can see the strength of teacher Ying. Even what she is dealing with now is so hard. It''s no difference between our rash approach and suicide. The man named Alan is really a monster... "Heizaki Ichigo sighed helplessly and sat down on the ground.


    Due to the double protection of magic array and enchantment, you won''t feel too strong impact as long as you come outside the silver translucent cover.


    As the enthusiasm for becoming a god of death to gain great power slowly passed, he finally realized that he was not a savior, nor did he have the ability to fight Alan and lanran.


    Don''t mention these two people. He can''t even beat the strongest breaking ten blades transformed from broken jade.


    The three young people were obviously hit hard. One by one, they were interested in talking, so they silently looked at the power beyond their imagination.


    In particular, heizaki Ichigo, who feels the most intuitive, has realized that Allen''s identity is definitely not as simple as a god of death.


    Moreover, the strength of the other party is far beyond the scope of their own cognition, and they can''t even mention the slightest sense of war.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the foolish king Mao, located in the center of the border and bound FA array, is no longer at ease.


    Because in front of Allen, whose emptiness is becoming more and more serious, as long as her thinking and consciousness reaction is slow for the first half of the beat, she will immediately encounter a more terrible virtual flash than the power of "Wang virtual flash".


    If you accidentally get hit in the front, you may fall to the ground seriously if you don''t die.


    In order to avoid accidents, altoria, who has returned to the body, has long been holding the invincible skills of paladins and is ready to start at any time.


    As for the cherry at the front, the ice barrier has been used once. At the same time, the wounds torn by spirit pressure are all over her body and arms.


    She knew very well that if Alan hadn''t lost his mind and fought completely by instinct, she would have been killed long ago.


    "Altoria! This is not the way! Allen has stored tens of millions of soul energy. We can''t suppress him for too long. " Sakura shouted without looking back.


    "What do you say? Call all the guardians of the city of the sky, ailuyntiyou? " The foolish king Mao dodged the black virtual flash released head-on and asked.


    "No! Those guardians can''t deal with Alan. Go get Verna lassas. If anyone else in the world can suppress Allen, it must be her. " Sakura spoke out her thoughts without thinking.


    "I see! I''m going! You must hold on! "


    After that, altoria immediately turned and jumped out of the battle circle, directly summoned the young red dragon purchased after the reputation worship of the longmian temple, and flew straight to the location of the northern void storm map.


    Needless to ask, the map of level 80 Northrend has already been built.


    Unfortunately, it may be that the idea consumes too much, and it has entered an extremely slow mode when building copies. Therefore, although the equipment has not been updated on a large scale, some prestige, business skills, drawings and other things have been almost done.


    As the king of ancient Britain, the whole country symbolizes the incarnation of the red dragon. When King Dai Mao chooses to mount, he will naturally regard the red dragon as the first and only choice.


    Riding this mount, which has been strengthened and improved many times, she soon came to the storm fortress, the sleeping place of the Red Dragon Queen Vilna lasas.


    Because the copy has not been completed, there is only a huge circular platform with no buildings on it.


    Vilna lasas lay in the center of the platform, with a large piece of Dragon Emperor''s body that had been eaten on one side.


    It can be seen that after swallowing these strong bodies forged from the inside of the star sea, her scales obviously become thicker and emit dazzling brilliance like a red diamond.


    If at ordinary times, altoria would definitely stand aside and enjoy this beautiful, dangerous, powerful and deadly beast.


    Unfortunately, she can only wake it up in the fastest and most violent way.


    No hesitation!


    She directly gave the attack command to the horse under her crotch: "use dragon breath!"


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!


    A hot flame that could easily melt the steel spewed out of the young dragon''s mouth and immediately wrapped Verna lasas from head to foot.


    Interestingly, these flames didn''t even burn a scale.


    Just the opposite!


    On the contrary, the scales become more transparent under the burning of the flame, and reflect the dark red light.


    About ten seconds later, wernarathas finally felt the unusual temperature and immediately opened her eyes to reveal two chilling pupils


    This action startled the young dragon, quickly and slowly landed on the platform, lowered his head and surrendered to the queen who created and gave himself a new life.


    "Altoria? Why are you here! " Werna lassas ignored the young dragon''s offense and directly raised her head and asked.


    She knew very well that unless there was an emergency, the other party would not disturb her sleep.


    The foolish king Mao quickly explained, "it''s Alan! He has begun to use broken jade to make himself completely empty. Sakura and I can''t suppress him, so we need your help. "


    "Virtual? So his body is now in an unmanaged state, isn''t it? " Verna lassas raised her front paw and touched her chin.


    "Well! you ''re right! According to Allen''s estimation, he needs at least one or two days. I''m afraid no one else in the world can do it except you. " Said altoria in a serious tone.


    "Alas, he really can make trouble for me. Well, I see. " Verna lasas opened her mouth, yawned, then lay down again, and soon fell asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, near the battlefield on the nagland prairie, Allen''s motionless body suddenly twitched one of his fingers.


    About three or five seconds later, the whole person jumped up and began to pose in an extremely uncoordinated state.


    "You... Who are you?"


    The nearest Inoue Zhiji undoubtedly noticed this and immediately questioned loudly with great vigilance. She was also reminding the other two companions.


    Heizaki Ichigo and chadu Taihu quickly stood up and took the initiative to block in front of the girl.


    As we all know, when the soul leaves the body, the body should be in a state similar to suspended death.


    Unless you eat something like yihun pill, the body that loses soul control will never move by itself.


    But Alan obviously didn''t eat anything, so the three young people naturally showed strong vigilance.


    "Hum!"


    Werner lasas obviously did not intend to talk nonsense with several protagonists, but just left a contemptuous smile. Then she started the "heart core of God" and burst into the center of the battlefield as a thunder and lightning.


    Boom!!!!!


    Just one hit!


    The virtual Allen was forcibly beaten out and hit the back cliff. A large number of white hard shells covered on his body broke off one after another, and the mask on his face was seriously incomplete.


    "You''re here at last!"


    Sakura immediately felt the pressure was greatly reduced and said hello without looking back.


    Obviously, compared with the just started soul power, Allen''s body is undoubtedly much stronger, and even presents an absolute rolling posture.


    Werner lassas shrugged her shoulders helplessly: "no way! With your current strength, it''s still a little too difficult to suppress him. In particular, the broken jade has strengthened the virtual side of his soul to a very dangerous level. "


    "Is there any danger?" Sakura asked with a dignified expression.


    "There must be danger. But if the situation is really irreparable, I will pull him back. But before that, let him challenge another himself. Trust me, this guy is definitely enjoying it now. "


    With these words, wernarathas greeted her with her fist and fought with the empty and irrational Allen.


    As she expected, at present, in the world of consciousness and spirit, Allen does have a smile of excitement and joy on his face, holding a soul chopping knife to fight with the split virtual world.


    Although both of them were covered with hundreds of wounds, no one chose to step back.


    "It''s really my other side! It''s much more difficult than expected. " Alan licked the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Why, are you going to admit defeat and surrender?"


    As like as two peas in Alan''s face, he smiles with confidence.


    He can feel that his strength is becoming stronger and stronger under the action of avalanche jade. As long as he persists, the winner will be himself.


    "Surrender?" Alan laughed and shook his head. "No! I don''t have these two words in my dictionary. Do you know why I choose to use broken jade to create and strengthen your strength? "


    "Why?" Xu asked in reply.


    "Of course, it''s to challenge the strongest self! You know, you''re the grindstone I picked out myself! I want to surpass myself in this battle. Come on, let''s go on and see who''s the strongest Alan. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen rushed out again as a remnant.

 Chapter 874

    attle!


    Fighting all the time!


    In the space of consciousness, Allen can''t remember how long it took.


    I can''t remember how many knives I got on myself, or how many knives I cut on each other.


    Because he devoted himself to the battle with another himself, and enjoyed the happiness brought by this simple challenge and transcendence.


    As a traveler who has traveled through countless worlds, Allen''s initial interest in combat is actually closely related to SISO, the first teacher magician.


    It is this abnormal and distorted value that makes him have a subversive understanding of this dangerous activity with spiritual and sensory stimulation from scratch, and gradually regards it as one of the goals he pursues in his long life.


    But as his strength grew, he began to lose this pleasure because of the lack of equal opponents.


    But now, in this space composed entirely of spirit and consciousness.


    Allen lost all the power and ability he gained through accumulation.


    We can only fight with ourselves in the most primitive and simple way.


    Once


    Twice


    Three times


    Countless times


    Whenever the soul chopping knife successfully breaks through the opponent''s tight defense and fiercely cuts him, he will feel a burst of heartfelt excitement, just like eating a spicy delicacy. Although he is sweating, he can''t wait to have another bite.


    It feels addictive.


    Similarly, if you cut yourself, the pain from the depths of your soul will also make this feeling more and more intense.


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!


    With the crisp sound of the soul chopping knife collision, the virtual half of the soul suddenly stopped the action in his hand, pursed his mouth and asked with a smile: "do you know how long the battle between us has lasted?"


    "How long?" There was a strong sense of war in Allen''s eyes.


    "It''s almost forty-eight hours! During this period, more than 90% of your soul will inevitably become completely empty, which is only one step away from the final transformation. In other words, if you can''t beat me in the last few minutes, I won the battle for dominance. " Xu revealed the answer meaningfully.


    "So? Do you think you''re safe? "


    Allen didn''t mean to panic at all. Instead, he let the soul chopping knife in his hand drink the blood from his body.


    You don''t have to ask. He''s going to open his first card next.


    "Isn''t it?" Xu asked with a sneer.


    "No! Of course not! Because in the next minute, I will defeat you completely. "The end!"


    With the last word blurted out, Allen turned the soul chopping knife stained with his blood and inserted it directly into his chest.


    instantaneous!


    A terrible spirit rushed into the sky!


    In just a few seconds, everything within hundreds of meters in the space of consciousness was shattered and turned into nothingness.


    His body was also covered with pure black tight armor carved with the bones of various people and animals


    "Hum! The solution of Death soul chopping knife? In that case, I''ll be a little more serious. Soar - dragon! "


    The voice just fell!


    Xu suddenly released the soul chopping knife in his hand, and an unimaginable amazing spirit pressure burst out in his body.


    The whole body has changed from the original human shape to a shape similar to the half dragon man.


    Not only a pair of horns grew on the head, but also four became the shape of claws, and there was a thick and strong tail behind the ass.


    Most importantly, there is a pair of wings like dragon wings behind us.


    "Oh? Is this your perfect body? It looks good. " Ellen''s eyes glowed slightly.


    "Trust me! You won''t have a chance. "


    With that, Xu suddenly opened his wings and dived down like an arrow from a string. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spewed out an amazing virtual flash of destructive power.


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    Just for a moment!


    All the straight lines of sight were completely destroyed by this blow, and even the ground and sky were torn open one by one to the endless void.


    Thanks to the solution, Allen''s movement and reaction speed have been greatly enhanced. Otherwise, he will never feel better.


    Looking at the sky and the earth cut in half, Allen sincerely praised: "what a powerful virtual flash! Only in terms of destructive power, it should be far beyond the Wang Xu flash of ten blades. "


    "Of course! Because I am the real king of the virtual circle! After I''ve solved you, I''ll eat all lanran and his ten blades at the first time, and then go to the corpse soul world to eat up all the gods of death and the spirit king hidden in the palace. " Xu opened his mouth with a cruel and bloodthirsty expression.


    Swallowing a powerful soul is an innate desire and instinct of emptiness.


    Although very few people resist and despise this primitive barbaric behavior after they get reason, this obviously does not include him.


    "No! You don''t have this chance! Because I will defeat and devour you here and complete a transcendence of myself. Now, listen to the voice of no end, because this is where you belong. "


    After that, Allen held up his soul chopping knife, injected a lot of spiritual pressure into it, and finally waved an amazing sword.


    "Tear him up! Dragon claw! "


    Xu raised two sharp front claws and flew down, and the end of each claw released a virtual flash that was not inferior to the power just now.


    When the two collided, the violent explosion quickly swept around everything, and the whole space of spirit and consciousness collapsed.


    When all this is over, both sides can only stand on the endless void.


    The only difference is that Alan is still intact under the protection of armor, but his empty upper limbs have disappeared.


    To be exact, the death rules of soul chopping knife have been completely broken down and swallowed up, and become a part of him.


    "This... How is this possible?! I''m clearly blocking it! " The false face showed an indescribable shock and fear.


    Because he found that his speeding regeneration ability could not repair his severed arm.


    "Hehe, you''re surprised, aren''t you? This is the soul chopping blade I obtained from the power of death! From now on, you face death itself. What''s more, you just represent the emptiness and negative feelings in my heart. The previous battle has made me thoroughly understand your habits and thinking patterns. You should know that in addition to talent, experience is also a very important part of fighting. And just born soon, what you lack most is experience. "


    When he said these words, Allen didn''t mean to show mercy at all. With the help of the unreasonable force of death after being solved by the soul chopping knife, he kept chasing after the other one.


    Almost every attack can more or less cut a piece of meat from the other party and integrate it into itself.


    With each passing day, the power of emptiness began to weaken rapidly.


    After a while, the balance of power between the two sides changed dramatically.


    "Damn it! You guy calculated everything from the beginning? " Xu asked in a harsh voice.


    Alan nodded playfully, "that''s right! I''m a hunter and you''re a prey, which has been determined from the beginning. But you didn''t grasp the opportunity to change your identity. You just wanted to win by delaying time, and finally gave me enough preparation time. Otherwise, if you choose to return to the blade and go all out from the beginning, it''s hard to say whether we will win or lose. You should know that death is not a soul chopping knife that can be solved anytime, anywhere. It takes a little time to release all her power every time. "


    "That''s why you keep attacking so crazy. No matter how serious your injury is, you don''t step back, which makes me mistakenly think you want to work hard."


    "Yes! My soul chopping knife is called death, and the biggest feature of death is fairness. While gaining great power, we should also pay the corresponding price. But now it seems that all this is worth it. As long as I devour you, I can break the limit between death and emptiness and gain two kinds of power at the same time. In this way, the cost of using death solution will become relatively controllable. Well, that''s all for chatting. It''s time to take you on your way. "


    Alan flashed behind each other and stabbed directly into the back of his heart.


    Poof!


    The sharp blade instantly pierced the chest, and the dazzling blood gushed out along the bleeding slot.


    Although the broken jade is still providing energy and trying to repair the fatal wound, it is a pity that the supply is far from keeping up with the consumption.


    Finally, the weak to the extreme can no longer maintain its own existence. The huge body collapses and dissipates into the air.


    Feeling the new power in his soul, Allen subconsciously shook his fist, smiled and muttered, "it''s a great feeling. Sure enough, fighting with yourself is the highest level of enjoyment. "


    "Be careful! You have recently used the solution twice in a row for a period of time, and death has begun to erode your soul. "


    A slightly indifferent girl suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    I can only see that the consciousness space just destroyed due to the accumulation of combat has been restored to its original state.


    And on the desolate ground, there was a Laurie wearing a long black gothic dress.


    She has black hair and eyes. Her beautiful and exquisite face has no expression, just like a piece of ice that has not changed for thousands of years.


    You don''t have to ask. This little guy is the soul chopping knife in Allen''s hand - death.


    "Yo! Are you finally willing to speak? I thought you could only communicate with me with a sword. " Allen quickly relieved his confusion and joked with a smile.


    When black haired Lori heard this, she immediately subconsciously frowned: "don''t you worry about your soul being eroded by death?"


    Alan smiled and shook his head. "No! Don''t worry! Because at the current rate of erosion, by the time the equality contract takes effect, I''m afraid I have already combined the three forces of death, emptiness and annihilator into one. At that time, if you devour the spirit king and youhabah, the rules of death will no longer have any impact on my soul. "


    "I don''t understand! You obviously have other cards to play, such as soul homology. Why do you have to take this risk? " Black haired Laurie raised her head and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Because not yet! The reason why a card is a card is to exceed the other party''s expectations when you start. Both lanran and youhabakh are guys who are good at collecting intelligence, thinking about and finding the weakness of their opponents. I have to kill one of them every time I show one, otherwise the second time won''t work. " AILU explained carelessly.


    Why is Yamamoto, the strongest God of death in the corpse soul world, so powerful, but there is no brilliant performance in the original plot from beginning to end?


    The answer is simple!


    His strength has long been thoroughly studied by his opponents and made targeted arrangements.


    So unless Allen intends to crush his opponent with the power of his body, he must learn to hide himself.


    Like Marubeni, completely hide your understanding - the ability of God to kill a gun, and then launch a fatal attack when the time is ripe.


    "I see! No wonder you can get along with guys like lanran and Marubeni. You are all the same kind of people. " Lolita make complaints about the black hair.


    "Ha ha! No, you''re wrong. We''re not the same kind of people. At least, I don''t have the habit of treating humans as ants. "


    With these words, Allen stretched out his hand and pinched the ruthless little face of Lori with black hair like a prank, and then the whole person disappeared into the space of consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the border of nagland prairie, the battle has entered a white hot level.


    Werner lassas controls Allen''s body and constantly suppresses his appearance, which has completely become the great emptiness of the giant dragon man.


    Sakura and altoria help to prevent this terrible guy from rushing out of the barrier and causing a devastating impact on the whole Outland.


    This is why we chose the virtual location here.


    Outland Draenor was originally the hometown of the broken orcs. Even if a map is accidentally completely destroyed, it will not have much impact on the main world.


    "Sakura! How many hours have passed? " Verna lassas asked loudly without looking back.


    "It''s a few seconds away. It''s two days and two nights! Should you pull Alan out of the spiritual world? I feel that his soul seems to be a little overwhelmed. " Sakura''s tone revealed strong concern.


    Just as wernarasas was about to answer "yes", the virtual dragon man suddenly stopped.


    Immediately following the hard steel skin and armor covered on its body surface, it seemed to make a click sound on the spot, breaking and collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When everyone reacted, Allen had completely restored his normal posture. In addition to the broken jade inlaid on his chest, he looked no different from usual.

 Chapter 875

    "You... Succeeded?"


    Altoria put away her 40 meter long knife and asked in an uncertain tone.


    Although there was no such completely irrational rage, she could still feel a very obvious air of emptiness from Allen.


    "Of course! When did I disappoint you? "


    Allen subconsciously touched the skull pattern that reappeared on his forehead, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Obviously, every time after using the soul chopping knife to solve the death, this mark representing the erosion of the soul by the rules of death will appear on his forehead.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, this erosion is only temporary and will slowly disappear with the passage of time.


    However, if the skull pattern is used again before it completely disappears, the erosion will change from temporary to permanent.


    When the erosion rate exceeds 50%, a mechanism called "equal contract" will be triggered.


    At that time, the death of soul chopping knife will turn into a deadly ghost and completely annihilate it.


    For death is equal, both to Allen himself and to his opponents.


    However, after paying such a huge price, his strength is also very strong.


    Unless the most top strongmen like old man Yamamoto, lanran and youhabach can easily kill most of their opponents only by the beginning of soul chopping knife.


    As for the interpretation, it can completely incarnate into the death rule itself.


    Only those who have the ability to come back from the dead can pose a threat to them.


    Otherwise, no matter how you attack, it will not produce even a little effect.


    After all, at the moment when the soul chopping knife was inserted into his heart, Alan was already dead. How could he be killed a second time.


    "So you have mastered emptiness now? How do you feel? How many times has the spiritual pressure increased? "


    The foolish king immediately began to ask questions like a curious baby.


    "Well! yes. I have mastered emptiness and feel quite good. Compared with the substantial improvement of transformation efficiency, spiritual pressure is secondary. " Ellen replied with a little excitement.


    Why did the God of death and the great void after breaking the face get a geometric increase in spiritual pressure without fundamental changes in their own soul energy?


    Originally, he always thought it was a qualitative change caused by breaking boundaries.


    But after personal experience, it is found that in fact, with one more conversion mode, the efficiency of energy conversion becomes higher.


    This improvement is not as simple as one plus one equals two, but the superposition of product formula on the original basis.


    In other words, from the moment of mastering emptiness, Allen''s tens of millions of huge soul energy advantages can finally be reflected.


    "Improve conversion efficiency? I see! " Sakura immediately showed a thoughtful expression.


    She finally understood why the guys of the masked Legion had such a big gap in the time after virtualization. Some people could only keep it for a few minutes, but others could last more than ten hours.


    In the final analysis, excluding personal talents also involves the upper limit of energy stored in the soul.


    The longer one persists, the higher the upper limit of energy contained in the soul.


    "Alan! I also want to learn virtualization! " The foolish Mao King eagerly put forward his request.


    "You?" Alan smiled and shook his head¡° You''re not ready yet. Wait until you''ve mastered it completely. "


    "But I have mastered the solution?"


    Altoria looked puzzled, and even the dull hair on her head shook slightly twice.


    "No, you''re just getting started. You''re far from mastering these two words. Remember, the solution of Death soul chopping knife is not that there will be no change from learning, but that it needs to be developed and polished in a lifetime. Moreover, virtualization is basically equivalent to dividing a soul into two parts first. What you need to face is another self, a self full of all kinds of cruelty, bloodthirsty and other negative emotions. " Alan explained patiently.


    He was a little curious. If altoria also used avalanche jade to make a virtual one, would it be similar to the blackened saber whose dead hair was pulled out.


    Unfortunately, this kind of battle will only be carried out in the spiritual world, and outsiders can''t see it at all.


    To be exact, Allen doesn''t even know whether the image of King Mao''s soul chopping knife is male or female.


    "What about me? Can I start learning virtualization? " Sakura also asked impatiently.


    If there is anyone here who is as eager to pursue great power as Alan, it must be her.


    Because of the stimulation of the shadow of childhood, only by becoming stronger can she get a little sense of security.


    "Emptiness is equivalent to poison for the destroyer. If you want to virtualize, you must at least raise the power of death to mastery. Of course, before that, we need to find some exterminators to do some small experiments. "


    When he said these words, Allen''s mind came to those powerful annihilators in the Invisible Empire in the Millennium bloody war.


    According to the time of the plot, youhabach, the son of the spirit king, must have recovered his strength and is eyeing eagerly waiting for an opportunity to start a war.


    I believe that with his vision and determination, he should not let go of this unprecedented rebellion in the soul world.


    When lanran''s broken Legion attacks the corpse and soul world, they will certainly go out and eradicate all the two forces in one fell swoop.


    This means that the war a year later is not just a duel between two forces, but a tripartite scuffle.


    It''s just that the annihilation division is still hidden in the dark and doesn''t surface.


    That''s why, after old man Yamamoto was killed, those people of the zero team didn''t show up.


    It is estimated that at this moment, the five guys should have started planning to defend youhabach from invading the spirit king''s palace directly.


    Thinking of this, Allen immediately touched his chin and muttered, "the situation is really becoming more and more interesting..."


    "Since you''re all right, I''ll go back to sleep."


    Werner lassas could not help yawning and immediately retracted her consciousness into her own body.


    If it had been before, she would have been involved in such a fun thing.


    But now, because she had to digest the materials forged from the inner sea of stars, she had no energy to pay attention to other things.


    Even when he was temporarily called over to control Allen''s body for two days, he felt a little tired and in a trance.


    no way out!


    Who makes this special material so strong.


    But at the thought of the leap in the nature of life brought about by successful digestion, Verna lasas felt that all this was worth it.


    Anyway, it''s just sleeping on the ground for one or two hundred years. It''s nothing for a red dragon with endless life.


    As soon as wernarasas left the front foot, heizaki Ichigo with his two little friends rushed in from outside the border and asked excitedly, "you... You have overcome the emptiness in your body!"


    "Ah! you ''re right! Thanks to the big white void in your body. As a token of gratitude, I''ll show you the power of death after it has been emptied. "


    With that, Allen raised his hand and gently grabbed his face, and the white mask appeared out of thin air.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!


    The terrible spirit pressure rose to the sky and directly made heizaki Ichigo, Inoue Zhiji and chadu Taihu fall to the ground with a thump. They trembled uncontrollably all over. Even if they tried to open their mouth and want to breathe, they still couldn''t breathe even a little air into their lungs.


    Not only them, but also altoria and Sakura subconsciously clubbed the ground with their weapons, and their eyes glittered with horror.


    Because this strong sense of oppression is not inferior to the strongest overlord.


    Fortunately, Allen didn''t last long. He lifted the virtual state in about ten seconds and asked with a smile, "how? Now you see why I''m willing to take such a big risk? Danger and opportunity coexist. There is no reward until you pay. Although to some extent, emptiness is indeed a very terrible spiritual life, as long as you can overcome fear and overcome it, it will help you complete a transformation. "


    "Defeat it?" Kurosaki Ichigo habitually frowned.


    "Yes, defeat it. Well, do you want to try? Although I stripped a big void from your body, as long as this broken jade is there, I can create another one at any time. But I doubt very much whether you are really ready to face it. You should know that once you fail, you will be swallowed up by your dark side and become a real virtual animal. "


    Allen clearly saw the contradiction in the protagonist''s heart and spoke out the benefits and dangers.


    As for whether or not to take risks, it depends on the other party''s own choice.


    "I... I need to think about it."


    Heizaki Ichigo hesitated for a long time and finally counselled.


    After all, he saw with his own eyes how terrible the virtual God of death was, and he couldn''t guarantee that he could survive.


    In fact, in the original plot, Kurosaki Ichigo was also full of vigilance against virtualization. Finally, under the great pressure brought by the ten blades, he had to learn the method of control from the masked Legion.


    In his bones, he always maintained an aversion, even hatred, towards emptiness.


    Because his mother, Shinzo Kurosaki, died under the attack of emptiness.


    Allen had expected this for a long time and shrugged his shoulders: "whatever you want. But you can come to me anytime you want. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to remind you that you''d better be careful to protect Yoshiyuki Inoue. Her ability touches the field of God and is likely to be targeted by lanran. "


    "Alas? Me! "


    The girl pointed to her nose and showed an expression of surprise.


    But she has been blaming herself for her weak ability to help.


    "Yes! You are the one! Do you know? Dunshun Liuhua''s ability is to refuse everything that has happened. As long as your spiritual pressure is strong enough, you can even reverse the reality. For a simple example, if I cut off one arm of heizaki Ichigo now, you can restore his arm in a very short time by launching dunshun Liuhua. This recovery is neither treatment nor remodeling, but to let time go back to the moment before the arm was cut off. "


    Alan spoke out the true face of the silly girl in front of everyone.


    Reverse reality


    Time goes back


    Whether the power of dunshun Liuhua comes from any of the above, it means that it has touched on the degree of changing the rules of world operation, which is not comparable to ordinary power at all.


    If the spirit pressure of Inoue Zhiji is not too weak, one can completely disappear through rejection, even lanran is no exception.


    In other words, in the whole work of the God of death, in addition to devouring the queen of the spirit and reaching the omniscient friend habakh, her ability is the most outrageous.


    It''s a pity that completion is not what Allen is good at, and there is no way to replicate through soul homology like soul chopping knife.


    "Reverse... Reverse reality? Time back?! "


    Inoue Zhiji subconsciously touched the hairpin in the shape of six petals on her hair, and the whole person was stunned.


    She couldn''t believe in her dream that her ability was so strong.


    "That''s incredible!" Heizaki Ichigo''s eyes looking up at his side also became a little strange.


    After all, he has always used dunshun six flowers as a therapeutic power.


    "I said everything I could tell you anyway. If you don''t want to be innocent, you''d better keep a distance from the God of death in the soul world. Especially Puyuan Xizhu and the force behind him. Otherwise, Hideki Inoue will immediately enter the sight of blue dye. He is now having a headache about how to make the avalanche jade become one as soon as possible, and dunshun Liuhua can just do that. " Allen warned meaningfully.


    Of course, he also knew that it was difficult for the three young people to completely get rid of the mess of the corpse and soul world.


    Because the father of heizaki Ichigo, Zhibo Yixin, is one of the five nobles who founded the corpse soul world, and has a very close relationship with Puyuan Xizhu.


    If the latter is really determined to do something, then Ichigo Kurosaki and his two little partners are bound to get involved.


    I have to say, this thing is really a little ironic.


    You should know that the source of the exterminator is habach, the son of the spirit king, and Zhibo''s one-heart ancestor was one of the five people who betrayed the spirit king.


    It''s ironic that the two sworn enemies actually joined together and gave birth to a hybrid.


    "Don''t worry! We won''t get involved in this kind of thing any more. " Kurosaki Ichigo vowed.


    "I hope so! Come on, I''ll take you out of this place and back to the real world. "


    With that, Allen used rank magic to summon a huge dragon, carried everyone to the dark door, and sent the three young people back to the empty seat town.


    Although two whole days have passed in the game world, in fact, only about five hours have passed in the real world.


    When heizaki Ichigo got home, he realized how special the place they had entered before.

 Chapter 876

    Empty circle, empty night palace.


    This is the place with the highest density of Lingzi in the three realms, even much higher than the corpse soul realm completely constructed by Lingzi.


    Since bailegan ruisenbang was easily defeated by jinghuashuiyue, the virtual circle has become the shape of blue dye.


    Moreover, with the increasing number of broken faces, the chaotic virtual circle that originally followed the law of the jungle of the jungle became orderly for the first time.


    Although this order is based on power and dictatorship, order is always much better than no order.


    Most importantly, for the first time, the virtual circle gained the power to confront the God of death in the corpse soul world.


    Many guys who have been chased and killed by the God of death and hate them like bones are sharpening their swords and preparing for a big fight.


    Compared with the pure emptiness of these new ideas, lanran''s attention is all focused on combining the two broken jade into one.


    Obviously, it is not easy to do this.


    Because avalanche jade is originally a crystal compressed by countless souls. Both internal and external structures are quite stable.


    Stability means that it is very difficult for either party to "eat" the other.


    Although there is no way at all, the speed of the currently known options is too slow to bear.


    Thinking of this, lanran suddenly raised her head and asked, "hasn''t Allen heard anything since he disappeared in konzuo town?"


    "No! As far as I know, he once had some small conflicts with hisuke Puyuan, masked Legion and Shifan team captain Dong Shilang, and then disappeared inexplicably. " Marubeni soon gave the information he had.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t understand why blue dye, who has a strong desire for control, gives Allen so much freedom and even allows him to make dangerous things such as virtual collapse jade.


    "Well, it seems that he has got what he wants." Lanran pursed her lips and showed a playful smile.


    "You mean..."


    Marubeni is obviously associated with something. Hang up the iconic fake smile again.


    Lanran nodded softly, "Hmm! Not surprisingly, he should have completed the manufacture of Xuhua avalanche jade and is hiding in a place we can''t find to carry out the experiment of the vanity of the God of death. If I guess correctly, he should have a keen perception of Lingzi and pressure that ordinary people can''t imagine. This is why, no matter what kind of ghost, he can learn eight or nine times at a glance, and never even sing spells. What a terrible gift! "


    "I see! No wonder he can make dangerous things such as empty collapse jade by himself. " Marubeni touched her chin and showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Then you still let him move freely?" Dongxian immediately frowned.


    The blind man has always been very dissatisfied with Alan, a newcomer who joined halfway, and even spoke against him several times.


    "You don''t understand! Alan and hisuke Urahara belong to the same category. Although it seems that you don''t care about anything, you actually have more bottom lines and principles than anyone else. If excessive intervention, it will inevitably lead to a strong rebound. What''s more, he''s still on our side. " Lanran explains carelessly.


    "I''m afraid you''re waiting for his empty broken jade?" Marubeni saw through lanran''s idea at a glance and said with a smile.


    "Of course. I think he will bring me a great surprise. "


    Lanran did not try to deny this, but admitted it neatly.


    With the progress of the fusion of the two broken jade stalled, he has begun to focus on other places.


    Alan''s soon to be completed virtual avalanche jade is naturally one of them.


    "Will he hand over such an important thing?" Dongxian wants to have a strong uncertainty in his tone.


    He was the only one of the three present who had completed the virtualization. He understood how terrible the power of avalanche jade was.


    If you have the ability to make it, you will definitely hide it as a baby rather than hand it over easily.


    Lanran glanced at Dongxian and said meaningfully, "don''t guess Allen''s thinking and action mode from the perspective of ordinary people. Because for people like him, as long as they can successfully make the first one, they can naturally make the second, third and fourth. Therefore, the results are never the most important. The most important thing is the technology developed in the research process. "


    Just as Marubeni wanted to say something, a black serrated crossing door suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Next second


    Alan came out with urceola and nellu.


    In particular, the broken jade embedded in his chest attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.


    "Oh, what a surprise. Welcome back, my friend. " LAN ran stands up from the throne with a smile.


    "Friends? Captain lanran, are you serious? " Alan asked back with a sneer.


    Will lanran recognize others as her friends?


    Stop kidding!


    This is really a lonely man.


    I don''t believe anyone but myself.


    "Hehe, you really know me as always. If you don''t mind, can you show me your empty broken jade? " Blue dye''s eyes twinkled with excitement and expectation.


    "No problem! Here! "


    Allen didn''t even hesitate. He buttoned down the crystal on his chest and threw it away.


    When the avalanche jade left the body, the cavity with only two fingers in the chest disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared.


    For him, avalanche jade is just a tool to help him become stronger, that''s all.


    Like lanran, he will not always embed the broken jade in his body and pursue the so-called infinite evolution.


    Because the path that lanran takes is equivalent to completely abandoning the characteristics between death and emptiness, and simply increasing its own energy limit and conversion efficiency is putting the cart before the horse.


    This can be seen from the defeat of Ichigo Kurosaki in the original plot.


    Although according to his original intention, he wanted to use heizaki Ichigo to integrate the three forces of death, emptiness and annihilation division to promote his continuous evolution, he finally got rid of it.


    If we use the ability of chopping the essence of water in the battle, the so-called protagonist won''t win at all.


    you ''re right!


    It''s not the bottom of the odds, but there''s no chance at all.


    After all, although heizaki Ichigo has never seen the beginning of the mirror, lanran can continue to use the beginning of the solution in battle. Taking advantage of the moment when his opponent dodges and doesn''t look, he takes a quick step to approach, raises his hand and is a knife, or directly gives up singing and releases the ghost road above No. 90.


    Just a few times, even if heizaki Ichigo is an immortal Xiaoqiang, he will be cut alive and seriously injured and fall to the ground.


    Feeling the strange and powerful power of the empty collapse jade in her hand, LAN ran pursed her lips and showed a satisfied smile: "what a masterpiece! It seems that recruiting you into the team was one of the most correct decisions I made. You should have mastered the power of emptiness? "


    "Yes! Although it takes a lot of risk, the harvest is also huge. What, do you want to try? " Alan asked maliciously.


    Lanran immediately refused without hesitation: "no, I''ll forget it. Making use of this violent and uncontrollable power to directly create a void in one''s own soul is not something anyone can bear at will. However, the method you use does provide me with another new way to solve the current problem. In addition... Just because we can''t use it doesn''t mean we can''t use it. What do you say? "


    "On this point, I have experimented with ulchiola and Nilu. At present, Nilu has mastered the two-stage return blade, and ulchiola has reached an amazing three-stage return blade. "


    With that, Allen turned his eyes to the two ten blade members standing beside him.


    "Oh? This is a situation I didn''t expect at all. Can you tell me how you did it? " Lanran''s eyes twinkled with interest.


    You know, he tried his best to collect so many great emptiness, but in the end, he only created the only broken face of two-stage return blade, that is ulchiola No. 4.


    As for the other ten blades, there is only one return blade.


    This soul chopping blade of the God of death can be used for the initial solution and the solution. It''s obviously not the same.


    Allen noticed the hot eyes of the other ten blade members in the palace, smiled and explained, "it''s very simple! This virtual avalanche jade was originally condensed by all kinds of great virtual souls, so any broken face, as long as it contacts for a period of time, will immediately trigger the most essential power hidden in the depths of the soul, so as to evolve and obtain the power of two-stage blade return. But one thing! If you can''t control the primitive instinct like a beast, you are likely to return to the virtual form. "


    "Sounds like fun. Well, does any of you want to try? " Lanran asked, staring at these broken faces with different thoughts.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Grimjoe jakaj, who always had a morbid desire for power, was the first to jump out.


    In his fierce and tyrannical eyes, there was no fear at all, only excitement and expectation.


    "Good! Come on! Let me see what your potential is. "


    With these words, lanran lifted the emptied broken jade and released the power contained in it with her skillful actions, which directly shrouded the No. 6 and No. 10 blades who had been ambitious and wanted to surpass everyone.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Just a second or two later, the arrogant guy couldn''t help screaming in pain.


    More Than This!


    Soul chopping Sabre also directly enters the blade returning state without control, and is constantly eroding the soul at a deeper level.


    "Interesting! Do you gain more power by fighting the virtual erosion beyond the limit? Alan, you really invented a very interesting thing. It seems that the combat effectiveness of the face breaking Legion can continue to be greatly improved to a higher level. " Lanran said with a smile.


    He completely ignored the current painful state of grimjoe, and just sat on the sidelines to find out the whole process.


    Similarly, because Grimm Chopin offended so many people in the day, there was not even one person willing to help speak and plead.


    Even the bottom ten blades showed gloating expressions one after another.


    As soon as this guy dies, he will be promoted to another position.


    "It seems that he is going to fail." Nellu sighed slightly.


    As the only two people who have successfully passed the test, she knows very well that if she wants to survive and gain more strength, the most important thing is not to lose her mind.


    And this is just in line with her own character, so she just made it through.


    In contrast, ulchiola is a nothingness without emotion, so the whole process is very relaxed and pleasant.


    The only drawback is that after the latter obtains the power of returning the blade in the third paragraph, the whole person becomes more indifferent and ruthless.


    "Hum! But the beast of achukas also wants to touch the sky? What a dream! " Bailegan sneered and mocked.


    At this moment, the former king of the empty circle is staring at the empty broken jade in lanran''s hand. His eyes are full of greed and desire.


    As a great void that had existed in ancient times, he knew what this broken jade meant better than other people present.


    If you can get it, you will immediately get the power to crush everyone and evolve into a real Wang Xu.


    Similar expressions were also shown by noitra gilga and sal Apollo granz.


    In fact, the so-called face breaking Legion is actually a miscellaneous army forcibly established by lanran through violence. Although personal strength is stronger and stronger, few people are really loyal.


    Most of them had their own thoughts. Now when they saw the power of Xuhua avalanche jade, they all revealed the fox''s tail.


    Allen can guarantee that as long as blue dye reveals a flaw, or Marubeni chooses to launch the assassination at this time, the scene will be in a mess.


    Unfortunately, Marubeni is not so stupid. I understand that it is not the most suitable mobile phone club at present. Instead, I took a step forward by holding the handle of the soul chopping knife and released my spiritual pressure against the ten blades.


    Dongxian wants to follow closely, staring at grimjoe, who looks about to get out of control, and is ready to draw a knife to kill him at any time.


    When the atmosphere in the night empty palace became more and more tense, Allen suddenly said, "if you want to suppress the empty instinct, you must first abandon all distractions and concentrate on one point. Only in this way can you overcome the instinct in your subconscious mind and obtain the power of returning to the blade. If you are still thinking about how to kill the enemy, I can only regret to tell you that you are not qualified to return to the blade. "


    "No!!!!!! I... I am qualified! I''m grimjoe Jake! Destined to be the strongest! "


    Grimjoe suddenly opened his mouth and let out an angry roar.


    In the blink of an eye, his deep virtual state stopped, and he was gradually restoring human form at a very fast speed.

 Chapter 877

    There is no doubt that No. 6 and No. 10 blade grimjoe obtained the ability to return to the blade in full view of the public, which directly made the originally calm virtual night palace restless.


    After all, except for the top ten blade Koltai stark, most of the broken faces choose to surrender to lanran because they are eager to obtain more powerful power.


    Now, this amount is in front of them.


    Although you need to take considerable risks, living in the virtual circle is a dangerous thing. Even the great virtual circle of achukas level may lose its life at any time.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the broken faces, the empty broken jade is a treasure tailored for them.


    Therefore, other ten blade members, including the "skeleton emperor" bailegang, have proposed to lanran that they also want to obtain the power of two-stage blade return and even three-stage blade return.


    For this requirement, blue dye, who is worried about the lack of experimental materials, naturally responds to every request, even the adjutant of Shiren.


    Of course, the price is that the original face breaking legion of hundreds of people has been directly reduced to only more than 30 people, and the number has been reduced by more than two-thirds.


    As for the two-thirds, nature failed to resist the beast like primitive instinct in the heart, and finally degenerated from the broken face back to the void.


    Based on the principle of waste utilization, lanran did not destroy these losers humanely, but carried out a series of transformation.


    It becomes a hound like existence, which is manipulated and controlled by the breaking surface that completes the second stage of blade return.


    Although on the surface, the number of breaking legions has declined a little, the actual combat effectiveness has not been lost, but has been greatly improved with the popularity of the second stage returning blade.


    Even these unlucky people who degenerated into emptiness only lost their self-consciousness and intelligence, but their strength, speed and recovery ability have been doubled.


    Watching these former companions turn into this sad look, Nilu couldn''t help sighing: "Alas - what a fool. Obviously, it was not easy to complete the evolution, but because it could not resist the temptation of power, it degenerated into a beast driven by primitive desire again. "


    "According to Lord lanran and Lord Allen, only those of us who are vastod level Da Xu can 100% complete the second stage of the test of returning to the blade. As for the remaining achukas, we can only look at their personal will and potential. " Urciola explained expressionless.


    As the only special individual among the ten blades who has three segments of returning blades, he knows more than anyone the dangers involved in obtaining two or even three segments of returning blades and the costs to be paid in this process.


    To be exact, the so-called two-stage blade returning is essentially to face the hole hidden in the deepest part of your heart, that is, the painful experience of turning ordinary human soul into virtual, and then stimulate the source and core of virtual power to the greatest extent to release more powerful power.


    If you survive, you will naturally get the power of two-stage blade returning.


    But if we can''t survive, we will become irrational monsters again, just as we have changed from human soul to emptiness.


    Under normal circumstances, vastod level Da Xu has already got rid of the domination of primitive desire, so the success rate of obtaining the power of two stages of returning to the blade is as high as 99%.


    But yachukas still maintained many primitive desires, so if he could not concentrate on fighting against them in the process of transformation, reason and consciousness would be quickly defeated.


    With the strong obsession of "surpassing everyone and becoming the strongest", grimjoe stubbornly defended the last line of defense and finally obtained the power of the second section of return blade.


    But the price is that his character becomes more impatient and tyrannical than before. If he doesn''t agree, he will fight.


    In just three or four months, there have been many conflicts with the top ten blades.


    If lanran hadn''t come out to clean up the mess every time, he would have been maimed alive.


    After all, the gap between vastod and yachukas is even wider than that between death''s captain and vice captain.


    From the top ten blades ranked fifth, they are basically all vastod''s big empty.


    Face breaking No.1 koyatai Stark


    Face breaking No.2 bailegan Ruisen state


    Face breaking No.3 Nelly ello Du odexiu Vanke


    Face breaking No.4 ulchiola SIFA


    Face breaking No.5 TIA helibel


    It can be said that in the first five positions of the ten blades, there is no place for the achukas level.


    Grimjoe''s ability to keep the sixth position still depends on taking the lead in mastering the second stage of return blade and forcibly pressing down noitra, whose strength is almost the same as his own.


    Under Allen''s intervention, noitra and sal Apollo had no chance to sneak attack Nilu, so she still firmly occupied the third place, and ulchiola was stronger than TIA who ranked third in the original plot because of her three blade returning power.


    In other words, grimcho is equivalent to standing at the apex of the achukas class.


    In addition, lanran, a boss who is good at playing with people''s hearts, also deliberately encourages those who rank lower to challenge the front in order to facilitate management and prevent them from forming a threat to themselves.


    Whoever wins the original ten blades can inherit each other''s number and position.


    In this way, the broken faces, let alone unite to overthrow the rule of several gods of death over the virtual circle, are lucky that there is no all-out war within themselves.


    no way out!


    After all, face breaking originally evolved from emptiness. There is not much culture and knowledge in my mind. There is usually only one way to solve contradictions, that is violence.


    As one of the two people who don''t like fighting among the ten blades, nellu undoubtedly saw lanran''s attitude towards himself and others, and without looking back, she said: "do you think Lord lanran deserves our loyalty more, or Lord Allen deserves our loyalty more?"


    "Do you think I will answer such boring questions?" Ulchiola asked in a tone of indifference.


    "Yes! I almost forgot that you are the most rational of the ten blades and obey orders most thoroughly. But I''m curious. If one day in the future, Lord lanran and Lord Allen have differences, who will you choose? " There was a strange light in Nello''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, ulchiola did not respond, as if she had not heard it at all.


    Because in his eyes, this has never been anything to seriously consider.


    If you keep the status of Alan''s direct subordinates, you will naturally give priority to Alan''s orders, even if the enemy is Lan ran, the supreme ruler of the virtual circle.


    But if on the contrary, he returns to Shiren and becomes the direct subordinate of lanran, he won''t have any psychological burden to deal with Allen.


    Without any emotion, this is the character of ulchiola SIFA, the fourth ten blades.


    Strictly speaking, he is more like a cold robot than other obvious emotional breaks. He will only judge what to do next according to the set logic program.


    When the two fell into an awkward silence, Alan suddenly came out of the palace assigned to him by lanran, holding a strange device in the shape of a disk in his hand, smiled and said, "you must feel bored during my research, right? After all, the virtual circle is so desolate, and there is no entertainment to pass the time. "


    "It is our duty to obey your every order. And... I don''t feel boredom at all. " Ulchiola bent down and bowed deeply.


    Compared with his facial paralysis, Nello''s reaction was much more lively. She stared at the strange device in the shape of a disk with wide eyes and interest, and asked in an uncertain tone, "what''s this? You''ve been inside for more than three months. Isn''t it just to study it? "


    "This is a good thing I specially prepared for those death captains in the corpse soul world. Come on, let''s try its power in this world. "


    After that, Allen motioned ulchiola to open the "black cavity" similar to the crossing door, and then drilled in without hesitation.


    The other two followed.


    In about a few seconds, three powerful spiritual pressures appeared again in the sky of konzuo town.


    Because they didn''t have any intention to cover up, no matter whether it was hisuke Puyuan, the masked legion, or the God of death in the corpse soul world, they noticed it at the first time and responded quickly.


    In addition, heizaki Ichigo quickly got rid of the entanglement of his two sisters, ate yihun pill and jumped onto the roof as a god of death.


    But when he saw that Alan was the leader, he immediately gave up his original idea and just stood quietly and watched what might happen next.


    Only three or five minutes later, masked army led by Masako Hirako arrived first.


    The whole eight people didn''t even have a word of nonsense. They directly surrounded Alan, Nilu and ulchiola, and quickly pulled out their soul chopping knives to enter the state of battle.


    "Hehe, this is really a warm welcome ceremony. What, have you forgotten your last lesson? Or do you think you can pose a threat to me after gathering these eight people, Masako Hirako? " Allen glanced contemptuously at the leader of the masked Legion.


    "Hum! You have to try before you know. Fall down, reverse stroke! " Pingzi Zhenzi sneered and completed the beginning of soul chopping knife.


    instantaneous!


    A faint fragrance filled the air, followed by up and down, left and right, front and back, all upside down.


    "What''s this?!"


    Nilu was very rare and showed a cautious expression, trying to find out what was going on in front of her.


    But before he could figure it out, Masako Hirako took the lead in pulling down the virtual mask and rushed over as a residual shadow.


    Next second


    Dang!


    Allen pulled out his soul cutting knife holder directly and blocked the blow perfectly in another diametrically opposite direction.


    Although visually, 100% of the attack came from the other side.


    "Do you know my ability to chop souls?" Pingzi Zhenzi''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    You know, he always thinks that he can use his soul chopping knife to kill each other in the future revenge war against LAN ran.


    But now, before lanran saw it, it was cracked by another person.


    "Reverse stroke, a typical magic skill is soul chopping knife, which can completely reverse perception. It has to be said that compared with the perfect hypnosis of blue dye captain jinghuashuiyue, your ability is really rubbish. Anyone with rich combat experience can adapt in a very short time. " Allen gave his evaluation carelessly.


    you ''re right!


    In his opinion, the other party''s soul cutting knife ability has no merit at all except that it can cause a little trouble when meeting for the first time, and even has no value to be captured.


    Although it has been mentioned in the cartoon that the "eight treasures of evil" can affect the cognition of all people in the region and create a so-called "chaotic field".


    But the problem is this "everyone".


    Since it is everyone, it includes both the enemy, teammates and even yourself.


    In short, it is a big fight between the enemy and ourselves.


    It is natural to go all the way to deal with the weak miscellaneous soldiers, but for the strong who are prepared, as long as they are aware in advance and do the opposite, this solution is equivalent to opening a lonely place.


    Therefore, in Allen''s eyes, reverse caress can even be rated as one of the most wasteful soul cutting knives in the whole corpse soul world.


    "Where did you get this information?" Masako Hirako narrowed his eyes and asked.


    It can be seen that he was particularly angry to hear someone evaluate his soul cutting knife ability, but he finally chose patience.


    Because the reverse stroke is often the best way to confuse the enemy during the first attack.


    If the first strike does not work, then the next attack may not achieve very good results.


    "It''s simple! All team leader and vice team leader level soul chopping knives are backed up in the central 46 room. Although captain lanran didn''t care about it, I watched it carefully from beginning to end. After all... Knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle, don''t you think? " Ellen''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a very bad smile.


    As he said, except for a few dissidents such as lanran and Marubeni, or people such as Banmu Yijiao who don''t want to expose their real strength.


    Most of the abilities of the God of death to understand and begin to understand are completely recorded and stored in the archives of the central 46 room.


    As the central 46 room was slaughtered, all kinds of secret documents inside naturally became booty.


    Although lanran was not interested, Allen packed his brain and threw it away to the guardians of the city of the sky, ailuantiyou, who were responsible for sorting out the useful information.


    It can be said that he has a complete backup of all the soul chopping knives in the whole corpse soul world, even the Ancient Soul chopping knives handed down by nobles from generation to generation.


    After all, these ancient soul chopping knives were once owned by living people.


    As long as they have been active in the history of the soul world, they must be recorded as some kind of reference.


    I''m afraid those who set this rule will never dream that these records will eventually become a sharp weapon against death.


    "Damn it! Those bastards in room 46 of the Central Committee are really not successful enough, but more than defeated! " Masako Hirako could not help cursing.


    As early as when lanran was secretly making things, he was the victim of the highest authority of the Ling ting.


    Now, after the other party was killed by the group, he can still severely pit himself. Without greeting the other party, the women of the whole family and the ancestors of the 18th generation have been quite restrained.

 Chapter 878

    "Hello! Bald! Stop talking nonsense to this guy! Let''s go! After all, there are only three of them, and there are eight of us. " There was a fierce light in his eyes.


    She will never forget that she was badly hurt by Wang Xushan last time. She wanted to revenge in her dream.


    "That''s what I said! I''m sorry. It seems that we''ve given a little play to the number advantage this time. "


    Masako Hirako was obviously not the kind of person who insisted on one-on-one combat. He immediately raised his hand and made a gesture to the masked Legion behind him.


    instantaneous!


    "Defeat him, iron pulp Dragonfly!"


    "Let the dust fly and the smoke disappear, breaking the earth wind!"


    "Break him, Tiangou pill!"


    "Play, jinsharo!"


    "Cut him off, big snake!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the spiritual pressure released by various soul chopping knives appeared one by one above the empty seat town.


    These people did not hesitate at all. After the liberation, they immediately put on the mask of emptiness and launched a siege.


    But Allen just smiled with disdain, and then ordered ulchiola to one side: "get rid of these eye-catching guys for me."


    "I see!"


    Urciola bent down and bowed slightly, then disappeared in place using "ring turn".


    Just a second later, nisiri, Yasuki Maru and Ishikawa luowu were smashed by the ultra-high speed attack, covered the wound torn by the soul chopping knife on their chest or abdomen, knelt on the ground with incredible faces, and looked at the enemy who was so strong that they had no time to make any response.


    "Be careful! This guy is so fast! " The Japanese world strongly endured the sharp pain and loudly reminded him.


    "More than fast! It''s almost invisible. " There was horror and fear in Lisa''s eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for the weakness that would strengthen the defense of the God of death, the knife just now would directly destroy the core of spiritual pressure, causing her to die on the spot.


    This terrible gap is hopeless.


    Because the three wounded masked Legion members have realized that they are not the expressionless opponent in front of them.


    If you attack rashly, you will definitely be killed mercilessly.


    "Don''t talk! I''ll treat you! "


    Youzhaotian Boxuan quickly took the wounded to his side and quickly released them. He first treated the most seriously injured person.


    As the former deputy ghost Taoist priest, he is a real expert in this field, and has been immersed in prostitution for many years, and the number of masters is far more than most death imagined.


    Looking at the confused masked legion, urceola showed naked contempt on her face: "just because you want to revenge Lord LAN ran and Lord Allen? Stop dreaming! Before you die, you should kneel down and thank the grace of not killing. "


    "Asshole! I''m going to... Kill you!!!!!"


    The angry six chariot fist rushed forward, waved the soul chopping knife in his hand - Duan Difeng cut it down.


    As one of the few soul cutting blades of the wind system in the corpse soul world, the biggest feature of the ground breaking wind is to inject spiritual pressure into the opponent''s body, and then turn it into a powerful wind blade to tear it from the inside.


    But ulchiola, like no one else, directly let the knife cut on his arm and made a clear sound like a metal collision.


    Dang!


    The soul chopping knife was directly bounced off, and even the surface skin could not be pierced.


    This scene not only made liuche fist open his mouth, but also stunned the remaining members of the masked Legion.


    You know, before Liu Che Quan Xi came to this world, he was the captain of the jiufan team of the 13th team of the imperial court, who mastered the power of interpretation.


    But now they can''t even break the spirit pressure defense attached to the body surface.


    "Can''t you even scratch the steel skin? It''s disappointing. Besides, who did you say you were going to kill? "


    The voice just fell!


    Ulchiola directly cut off the head of liuche boxing.


    Poof!


    With the blood gushing out of the neck artery like a fountain, the first dead of the face breaking Legion appeared.


    "No!!!!!!"


    When Pingzi Zhenzi saw this scene, he rushed up like crazy and wanted to kill the enemy who killed his companions.


    But unfortunately, ulchiola just stretched out a finger and carelessly spit out five words from his mouth: "the flash of Wang Xu!"


    Boom!!


    The terrible virtual flash directly ran through the sky, blew Pingzi Zhenzi out tens of meters away, and collapsed several houses in one breath.


    Fortunately, it is working time during day and there is no one in house. Otherwise, it will certainly cause casualties to ordinary people.


    No return blade!


    Did not use any large-scale destructive power!


    Ulchiola, the fourth of the ten blades, easily rubbed the eight members of the masked Legion on on the ground with the strength of his ordinary form, and the other party didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    Because after obtaining the ability to return to the blade for three sections, his strength has far exceeded the captain level.


    Even if you don''t return to the blade, you can easily crush these "failed works" made by blue dye in the process of experimental jade collapse.


    you ''re right!


    In Allen''s view, although the so-called masked Legion also mastered the ability of the emptiness of death to some extent, the problem was that everything was still in the exploratory stage at that time, and neither theory nor technology was mature.


    If the broken face is regarded as a "defective product", then the mask is naturally a "failed work".


    Of course, among many failed works, there is also an accidental success case.


    And this man is Kurosaki Ichigo, who combines three forces.


    It can be said that the birth of the protagonist is actually bred by a series of coincidences.


    If the person Xubai pursued at the beginning was not Zhibo Xinxin, if Zhibo Xinxin didn''t meet Kurosaki Zhenhe, if Xubai didn''t explode and embed into the soul of the annihilator before he died, there would be no subsequent events.


    However, as the virtual part of Kurosaki Ichigo''s soul has been extracted, it has lost the amazing potential of the original plot.


    In addition, if Xu Bai is really a soul chopping Sabre with the power of death, he will also lose one of the double sabres in the Millennium bloody war chapter.


    In short, the protagonist no longer has the strength to control the plot trend, and has completely become a spectator.


    "Lord Allen, will you kill them all?" Urceola asked for instructions with a cold face.


    Alan shook his head gently. "No! It''s not necessary. These guys are just a group of wild dogs abandoned by the corpse soul world. Although they are annoying when barking, they don''t pose a great threat. "


    "Wild dog?"


    Pingzi and Zhenzi struggled to stand up from the ruins, with strong anger and killing intention flashing in their eyes.


    "Isn''t it?" Alan asked back with a sneer.


    "Good! In that case, then... "


    At the moment when Masako Hirako raised his soul chopping knife - reverse stroke, Puyuan Xizhu finally ran over from a distance and stopped with a fierce voice: "stop! Are you out of you mind? I actually want to understand this densely populated residential area! "


    "But that damned man broke his face and killed six chariots!" Pingzi Zhenzi''s eyes were full of blood and roared angrily.


    "What?" Puyuan Xizhu was stunned for a moment, and then turned his attention to the headless body in urceola''s hand. His face suddenly became very gloomy¡° Do you want to go to war? "


    "War? You can really bite back. You know, I didn''t do anything. I was besieged by these wild dogs when I came to this world. It''s quite restrained not to kill them all. " Alan took it back impolitely.


    Since he found out the strength of the other party, he lost interest in the store manager who was always mysterious in the original plot.


    Because in the positive contest of hard power, Puyuan Xizhu can''t be ranked at all.


    The real strength of this man lies in his wisdom and scientific research.


    In other words, when cooperating with teammates, they can give full play to their own advantages than one-on-one duel.


    Moreover, compared with the ability of soul chopping knife - Hongji, it is the gadgets he developed that deserve special attention.


    "I suddenly feel that you are a greater threat than lanran. Because lanran will at least keep in awe of something she doesn''t know. But you... You have no scruples at all! "


    When he said these words, Puyuan Xizhu released his intention of killing for the first time.


    He thought from the bottom of his heart that if he continued to let the other party toss like this, the corpse soul world would inevitably lose the war, and even the order of the three worlds would collapse.


    "Awe? Fear what? * is that the man you seal as a tool in the crystal coffin? Or the corpse soul world established by a group of disorderly officials and thieves? no What the world needs is never awe, but destruction and recasting! " The corners of Allen''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a chilling expression.


    Although he did not clearly say the state of the spirit king and the origin of the corpse soul world.


    But for smart people, this information has made people who know the truth feel cold and their hearts beat wildly.


    "How did you know?" Puyuan Xizhu subconsciously clenched his fist and asked.


    No one knows better than him how severe the impact on the whole corpse soul world will be if the real situation of the spirit king is spread, and it is not impossible to completely fall into civil strife.


    After all, the nobles declared that their power and status were given by the supreme spiritual king.


    For example, the four Maple courtyard family is known as the "God given military uniform fan".


    This day refers to the spiritual king, the ruler of the three realms.


    For a long time, most of the gods of death who later came into being and joined the 13th team of the imperial court naively thought that they were loyal and serving the great spirit king.


    But what about the actual situation?


    * the king of spirit has been put into the palace by a shameless rebel.


    This means that the legitimacy and order of the corpse soul world maintained a few years ago were completely trampled under the feet in an instant.


    The nobles can no longer suppress the God of death of civilian origin with the name of righteousness, and the situation will quickly run in the direction of out of control.


    "Why, are you afraid? The smartest man in the world of corpses and souls still feels fear? " Alan mocked meaningfully.


    "You don''t understand what you''re doing! I don''t know how serious the consequences are! " Puyuan Xizhu tried to frighten the dangerous enemy in front of him in a alarmist way.


    But Allen retorted with a contemptuous smile, "no! What I really don''t understand is you!


    Don''t scare me with death.


    Because I know that even if the spirit king is killed or replaced, the destruction is only the world composed of spirit children such as corpse soul world, virtual circle and hell.


    Human beings living in this world can''t feel anything at all.


    Therefore, what you guard is only the spirit life of death with original sin since its birth, as well as the corpse soul world you live in.


    In short, you are fighting for your own interests.


    Since it''s for yourself, don''t shout the slogans of justice, order and saving the world!


    That only makes me sick. "


    "In your eyes, all souls living in the corpse soul world deserve to die? Including the souls of ordinary people? "


    Puyuan Xizhu is worthy of being a smart man. Seeing that the threat was not successful, he immediately resorted to moral kidnapping.


    Since the ten blades came to the world twice, they did not cause large-scale death and riots in the human world. He can easily analyze that Allen is not that cruel and bloodthirsty type.


    "In my eyes, from the moment when the body stopped breathing and heartbeat and was identified as dead by forensic medicine, they were completely dead.


    What''s more... Death should be fair!


    There is no distinction between high and low!


    But you turned death into another world, a dark world full of strict hierarchy, exploitation and oppression.


    Therefore, the corpse soul world will be destroyed. No one or power can prevent this from happening.


    Because I am the representative of death in this world! "


    With these words, Allen slowly pulled out the soul chopping knife hanging at his waist and challenged the other party with a condescending attitude: "come on! Don''t just talk! If you really have no fear of death to stop my firm will, then use the interpretation of your soul chopping knife - Guanyin kaihongji to persuade me. "


    Feeling the strong breath of death wrapped around the soul chopping knife, hisuke Puyuan finally realized how terrible and difficult the enemy standing in front of him was.


    In particular, telling the name of "Guanyin kaihong Ji Gai" in person means that the other party has 100% information on his own understanding ability.


    Just when he was hesitant to do it here, a crossing door suddenly opened out of thin air.


    Immediately followed by four captains, including the second team broken bee, the fourth team Mao Zhilie, the sixth team rotten wood white, and the eleventh team Geng Mujian Bayi, directly appeared above konozuo town.


    Obviously, although jingle Chunshui, the current general captain, said that he was short of combat power and couldn''t help for the time being, he still couldn''t help sending reinforcements at the critical moment.


    "Did you send four captains at one time? It seems that the corpse soul world really attaches great importance to us. " Alan joked with a playful look on his face.


    "Are you the guy who defeated Mao Zhihua and then killed old man Yamamoto?" Geng mujianba asked with a grin.


    "Ah! you ''re right! It''s me. " Alan acknowledged it with a big nod.


    "Ha ha! What are you waiting for! Let''s fight happily! "


    With the symbolic laughter, Geng Mujian Ba directly pulled off his eye mask, opened all his fire, held up the long knife that looked very worn in his hand and cut it fiercely.

 Chapter 879

    Dang!


    Boom!!!!


    With the crisp sound and the explosion caused by the terrible spirit pressure collision, Nilu took the initiative to take a step forward, pulled out her soul chopping knife and stopped the blow.


    "Huh? Who are you? " More wooden sword eight stared at two eyes excited to bloodshot and asked.


    "I am ranking, and its principle is also very simple, that is, the spirit control technology which is more precise and subtle than death.


    As a soul fruit, Allen''s ability in this field is much higher than the destroyer.


    In addition, he has obtained the blood of the annihilator, so after a period of research and the help of avalanche jade, he finally invented this gadget that is a disaster for the corpse soul world.


    However, the thing he invented is still a lot worse than the universal one of the exterminators.


    Especially when using the soul solution, you need to use the ability of soul homology to cheat the soul chopping knife. At present, you can only entertain yourself, but can''t give it to others.

 Chapter 880

    Watching his beloved soul chopping knife become the enemy''s possession, rotten wood is white. Even if he has good self-restraint, he can''t help shaking all over with anger.


    But similarly, he did not dare to do anything hostile.


    Because no one knows better than him the power of the final scene Baidi sword.


    If you are cut down, I''m afraid it will be more or less bad.


    Aware of Da Bai''s embarrassing situation, Mao Zhihua immediately opened his mouth and gave a step: "Captain rotten wood, come back. Allen is not a god of death in the ordinary sense, but a true genius. Whether swordsmanship, white fighting, ghost way or instant step, they have been trained to an impeccable level. Without the soul chopping knife, no one will be his opponent. "


    "Well..."


    Deadwood Baizai resisted the anger in his heart, nodded and retreated to his side. There was no more arrogance on his face. He was like a defeated cock, and his eyes were full of depression and frustration.


    A faint smile on one''s face, Alan took as like as two peas of cherry, and he laughed out of the same way. "Who will try it, captain? You know, I''m a collector. It must be quite interesting if we can take all the soul cutting knives of all the captains of the 13th team of the protectorate. "


    "What on earth do you want to do?" The flower of Mao narrowed her eyes and said tentatively.


    Compared with other death captains who have only been in the 13th guard team for a mere one or two hundred years, she is obviously the representative designated by the new chief of the Corps, Jing lechunshui.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to test whether this gadget can really capture the soul chopping knife, that''s all. After all, it''s captain lanran''s job to destroy the corpse soul world. You should live a few more days before he completes the fusion of bengyu. Cherish this last time, because the destruction of the corpse soul world and the disappearance of the God of death are inevitable results, and no one can prevent all this from happening. " Alan made the announcement in a very solemn tone.


    This is not alarmist!


    Not a threat!


    Because with a large number of broken faces and the ability to return to the blade, it is only a matter of time to lose with the combat power of the 13th guard team.


    When Chen lingting''s power was devastated, lanran''s invasion of Lingwang hall became an inevitable thing. The zero fan team led by the first guard of the main Department of the "eye monk" army will certainly go out.


    If they join the regiment, the annihilators of the Invisible Empire hiding in the dark will also pour out.


    At that time, youhabach will kill the God of death by taking the members of the zero team as the soul cutting knife of the God of death. There is nothing more ironic and humiliating in the world.


    With this one thing alone, we can see how much hatred youhabach, the son of the spirit king, has towards the corpse soul world and the God of death.


    If you were an ordinary enemy, you wouldn''t do it so absolutely.


    Just as they were talking, Sifeng yard came to his friend silently at night and asked in a low voice, "do you want me to fight with broken bees according to the original plan? Looking at the current posture, the soul chopping knives of the captains must not be easily solved. Only those who do not rely on the soul chopping knives can pose a threat to him. "


    Puyuan Xizhu hesitated a little and immediately nodded his head: "do it! I''ll tie down number four and ten blade with the others, and Alan will give it to you. Be careful. According to the information provided by Captain Mao Zhihua, he seems to have mastered a skill similar to instant coax. "


    "Don''t worry! Compared with speed, I will not be inferior to anyone. "


    Night one''s tone was full of strong self-confidence, and immediately winked at his once subordinate broken bee.


    The latter understood and did not hesitate to give a positive response.


    Next second


    The two secret mobile commanders suddenly burst out amazing spiritual pressure, and then disappeared in situ.


    Before the others could react, the wind and thunder appeared beside Allen, one left and one right.


    Among them, the instantaneous coax attribute of night one in four Maple yard is lightning, while the attribute of broken bee is wind.


    "Ha! I was really looked down upon. "


    In the face of the sudden attack, Ellen was not flustered. At her feet, she instantly ejected a spirit with amazing density, and the whole person moved back half a meter out of thin air.


    It was this half meter, but he just escaped the sneak attack.


    Because the speed was too fast, the broken bee and night couldn''t brake at all, and directly waved their arms and bumped into each other.


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    The terrible explosion blew up a large pit of hundreds of meters in place. Whether it was soil, wood, stone or reinforced concrete, they were all squeezed into powder that could not be distinguished by the naked eye and dispersed in the wind.


    At the moment when they realized that their attack had failed, Alan came to the back of the broken bee like a ghost, raised the broken end view Baidi sword in his hand, and cut it down without hesitation.


    "No!!!!!!"


    Yeyi quickly stretched out his right arm and tried to pull back the younger generation who had admired and worshipped himself since childhood.


    Unfortunately, she was still a step slow after all.


    Allen, who always treated men and women equally, had no pity at all, and cut it down without hesitation.


    Poof!


    "Ah ah!!!"


    With the scream of pain, an arm flew out of thin air, with a large amount of scarlet blood.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that in this case, you could avoid my slash through instant steps. You know, I was going to cut you off. " Alan mocked in a strange way.


    Delusion to sneak attack yourself with instant coax?


    Are you kidding!


    This is something that even enilu and the Yellow ape, who are close to the speed of light, can''t do.


    Although he has now abandoned his body and lost most of his strength, he has developed many combat skills that can be used in the state of soul by using the same principle.


    In particular, seeing and hearing color domineering can still work even in the soul state.


    So whether it was an assassination or a sneak attack, it was of no use to Allen.


    Because at the moment of this idea, he can perceive and respond in advance.


    "Damn it!"


    The broken bee was also a cruel man. He didn''t even have a word of nonsense. He immediately tore off the cloth on his clothes, made a tourniquet, and wound it tightly around the wound for two times. He didn''t mean to shrink back at all.


    "Enough! Don''t be brave! This guy is faster than us! " The night stopped her from trying hard in time.


    As the creator of the instant coax mode, she knows very well what the jet of psionic density just now means.


    Strictly speaking, whether it''s the instant step of the God of death, the sound of breaking the face, or the Feilian foot of the annihilator, it''s essentially a footwork that concentrates a large number of souls under your feet and then sprays out instantly to increase explosive power.


    The only difference is that Xiangzhuan speeds up its movement by simply and roughly increasing the total amount of spirit children gathered under its feet.


    Simply put, it''s a big brick flying.


    As long as the amount of Lingzi injection is enough, it will naturally obtain higher acceleration.


    It belongs to the coarsest and least exquisite of the three footwork.


    Feilian''s feet are just the opposite.


    Thanks to the annihilator''s keen perception and control of the spirit son, this step pays the most attention to the subtle operation, which is the least consumed of the three steps.


    Ishida Yulong once said that Feilian feet are better than the instant steps of death.


    As for the instant step of death, it is between the two.


    What Allen has just adopted is a combination of the above three skills, which not only has the precision operation comparable to flying cheap feet, but also has ultra-high-density Lingzi similar to ring turn.


    What''s more, he hasn''t opened the similar pattern of instant coax in the mouth of Mao''s flower so far.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Alan gently shook the blood stained on the soul chopping knife in his hand.


    One blow will instantly tear the arm wrapped around the high-density ghost road!


    Thousand Sakura''s sharp attributes did not disappoint him.


    "How on earth did you change the density of Lingzi under your feet in an instant?" Night one vigilantly blocked the broken bee behind him and asked.


    "It''s simple! Break the restrictions of lock knot and soul sleep, and maximize the high-speed flow of spirit son and spirit pressure inside the soul, so as to produce power that is many times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times higher than usual. I explained this very clearly in the last battle with Captain Mao Zhihua. " Allen gave a straightforward answer.


    Because he is convinced that there is no moment in the world except himself!


    More terrible than the first two, spiritual pressure gushed out, forming a field that no one can easily get close to.


    Ulchiola seems to be aware of the threat brought by "instant coax ¡¤ Thor battle form", and subconsciously wants to help.


    But Mao Zhihua immediately stepped forward and stopped him: "your opponent is me!"


    "And us!"


    Masako Hirako came out again with a scarred masked Legion.


    "You are looking for death! Block it, black winged devil! "


    Urciola did not hesitate to choose the return blade and planned to clean up these "miscellaneous fish" in front of her as soon as possible.


    "Explain - all!"


    Although Mao Zhihua knew that Allen might take it away by using the solution, she was still willing to take such a risk.


    She knew that if she did not use the solution, with the strength of the masked legion, she could not stop the fourth ten blades.


    On this point, Geng Mujian Ba, whose whole body has been completely stained with blood in the distance, has made a wrong demonstration.


    Unable to call out the name of soul chopping Dao for a long time, a segment of Ni Lu who returned to the blade almost hung it up and blasted the hammer.


    Throughout the battle, Geng Mujian 8 was pressed from the beginning.


    Under the attack of "Wang Xu''s flash" and "Cui''s gun", it was very difficult for him to get close to his opponent.

 Chapter 881

    The essence of instant coax is the combination of instant step and ghost road.


    In particular, the latter is the essence of this ultra-high speed combat mode.


    When sifengyuan night one and broken bee showed their cards, even the weather of the whole konzuo town was seriously disturbed.


    Needless to say, the ghost of thunder attribute is almost like a moving thunder cloud. No matter where you go, you will bring a large amount of golden lightning.


    If coupled with the amazing moving speed, the houses and the asphalt roads on the ground will be destroyed in an instant.


    The ghost way of wind attribute is even more exaggerated.


    It not only scattered the clouds over the city, but also formed a terrible hurricane centered on the broken bee itself.


    Especially the wind eye wall in the center, the wind speed has reached an amazing 800 kilometers per hour, which is more terrible than any hurricane since human records.


    The whole island country has even begun to issue emergency asylum notices, allowing local residents to go to the nearest reinforced concrete building or underground parking lot to hide, so as to prevent casualties.


    Countless simple wooden houses, vehicles, trees, masonry and sea water were swept into the air by the strong wind.


    Ordinary people don''t come in. Even a little closer will lose their lives.


    Zilla la


    Boom!


    With the sound of air explosion, night one was wrapped in golden lightning again and burst into Allen''s position.


    That terrible power ploughed a gully ten meters deep along the ground in less than a second.


    But before entering the attack range, Allen came up at a faster speed and directly swung his fist and smashed it down.


    When their fists collided with each other!


    Within a few kilometers, it was covered with silver and gold thunder, and a large number of lightning raged around the land like a thunderstorm.


    The original flat road surface was hard cut by ten thousand thunder on the spot, as if it had just tried its best to have a meteorite rain.


    Seeing this scene, the broken bees standing in the air with the help of the wind immediately swooped down without hesitation and punched fiercely with the hurricane compressed to the extreme.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Just one hit!


    Her fist released more than a dozen violent explosions by virtue of wind pressure.


    But unfortunately, when all this dazzling air explosion ended, he found that his fist was easily pinched in the palm of Allen''s hand with his left hand.


    The violent air explosion just now didn''t even cause any damage.


    "As I said, the speed of your instant coax mode is too slow in my eyes."


    At this moment, Allen clenched the fist of the broken bee with one hand, and forced yeyi''s head on the ground with the other hand, splashing high concentration of Lingzi all over the body.


    He has absolute confidence in this self created high-speed combat mode.


    Even if the soldier guard of the zero team, who claims to be superior to all the gods of death, comes, he can''t play the power of "one word" in front of his speed beyond the limit of spirit body.


    After all, no matter how powerful the soul chopping knife is, as long as it doesn''t hit, it doesn''t make any sense.


    "Hum! You think it''s over? How naive! Kill the birds and bees! "


    The broken bee pulled out the soul chopping knife with its feet and quickly solved it.


    instantaneous!


    Her middle finger was covered with a dark gold, satirical sharp finger sheath.


    With the help of this sharp fingertip, the crazy woman immediately stabbed Alan''s palm and retreated at a very fast speed.


    In less than half a second, the black butterfly pattern spread in the palm.


    "Bee pattern Hua? "The second section must be killed?"


    Alan looked at the pattern on his palm and looked surprised.


    He never expected that the other party would use this little trick to deceive himself.


    What makes Allen even more puzzled is that the soul chopping knife, the second section of the bird bee must kill, will only work for those targets whose spirit pressure is weak or almost the same.


    But his current spiritual pressure, even blind people can feel, is much higher than that of broken bees.


    But the next second


    "Defuse - bird bee thunder whip! Now? Die! "


    The broken bee roared and launched the golden bullet like a missile after the soul chopping knife was broken.


    Obviously, her original plan was to use infinite instant coax to force Allen to block, mark it with the initial solution of the bird bee, and then attack to the greatest extent with the solution.


    "Ha ha! Well done! Commendable! But you seem to have forgotten that it''s not a wise choice to use interpretation in front of me. "


    Looking at the huge warhead getting closer and closer to him, Allen not only didn''t show a flustered look, but couldn''t help laughing. Without even thinking about it, he raised another unused circular device.


    Before the broken bee reacted, he found that the bird bee Lei Gong whip launched by himself was firmly locked by a strong suction, and then sank into the circular badge device bit by bit.


    After the two meter long bullet was completely absorbed, the soul chopping knife in his hand also completely disappeared without a trace.


    "This... How is this possible?!" The broken bee stared and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Allen fiddled with the device on his hand and explained with a smile: "nothing is impossible. Don''t forget that the real power of your soul chopping knife, the bird bee thunder whip, is concentrated in this golden bullet. This means that absorbing it is equivalent to absorbing your soul chopping knife. What a pity! As a god of death, I don''t even understand my soul mate''s soul chopping knife. "


    "Asshole! Give me back my soul chopping knife! "


    The broken bee angrily enters the infinite instant coax mode again, like an enraged bird bee, trying to tear the enemy''s flesh and blood with its sharp beak.


    But soon she found out what a huge mistake she had made.


    "Defuse - bird bee thunder whip! Now it''s your turn to taste it. "


    Allen and his skilled movements directly regarded his opponent''s soul chopping knife as his own weapon, raised the huge golden missile and launched it without hesitation.


    Boom!!!!!!!!!


    The poor broken bee had just launched a dive and was blinded by a violent explosion.


    Although she tried to use the strong wind generated by the ghost road to deviate a lot from the explosion power, half of her body was burnt, fell directly from mid air, banged a big pit on the ground and completely withdrew from the battle sequence.


    "Broken bee!!!!!!!!!"


    Seeing all this with his own eyes, sifengyuan suddenly went into a violent state. The golden thunder ran through the sky and the earth, and both spirit pressure and momentum increased several times.


    I didn''t know when her eyes showed a cat like vertical pupil, with a ferocious roar: "kill you! I want to... Kill! It''s over! You! "


    "Kill me? i ''m sorry! That''s not what you can do, Kitty. "


    Allen reached out and patted each other on the cheek with an insulting gesture.


    "What if you add me? Explanation - Guanyin opens the red Ji to change! "


    Puyuan Xizhu finally stood up at this time.


    Obviously, the old Yin ratio felt that the broken bee had successfully consumed the last device that could win the solution, so he dared to show his cards.


    Looking at the huge human soul chopping knife rising from the ground, Allen showed a sarcastic expression on his face: "so... Is this the strategy that your smartest brain in the corpse soul world came up with? Always let others die in front, while oneself shrink behind to collect intelligence, and only do it when they have to? It''s really disgusting. Fortunately, I didn''t choose you as my ally at the beginning. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help killing you first. "


    "Whatever you say, I''m just doing what I think is right."


    Puyuan Xizhu stood behind Sifeng yard night one with no sorrow and no joy, and pulled up the seriously injured and dying broken bee as soon as possible.


    Because his ability of soul cutting knife is to transform everything around him, including the injured.


    The only thing that makes people feel a little scared is that people who have been transformed will have traces similar to those sewn by needles and threads.


    "What do you think is right? That''s really a good excuse. Unfortunately, what you think is right is all wrong in my eyes. But you bet right this time. I only made two devices to capture the soul chopping knife, so it''s safe to use it now. But apart from delaying a little time, what effect can your understanding play in the current situation? "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen suddenly raised his foot and kicked out the four Maple yard that was pressed on the ground.


    Because this foot used the skill of Lingzi spray, the almost naked cat girl''s chest sank in an instant, and a big mouthful of blood burst out with a whoop.


    If not for the timely repair of "Guanyin kaihong Ji change", I''m afraid it will die completely within a few seconds.


    Remembering the pain and trembling caused by passing by death just now, yeyi finally couldn''t help complaining in a low voice: "Damn it! The taboo body technique used by this guy is too strong! We are no match for him in terms of strength, speed or reaction. What should I do now? "


    "No way! I can only spell it. If we can''t even kill him and the two ten blades, we have no chance of winning the next battle with LAN ran. " Puyuan Xizhu showed a helpless wry smile.


    "Do you have any plans?" The night asked without looking back.


    "Not yet. I can only take one step at a time. Because Allen has too many cards in his hand, I don''t know what kind of power he will use next second, so the more careful the plan is, the more useless it will be to him. We must be flexible. " Puyuan Xizhu replied in a low voice.


    "That means we need to create opportunities for you, right?" The broken bee enters the infinite instant coax mode again.


    Without the soul chopping knife, she can only continue to fight in this way.


    Puyuan Xizhu nodded slightly, "that''s right! I need to gather enough information to find his flaws. Before that, please both of you. Don''t worry, no matter how many injuries you have suffered, I can quickly help you recover. "


    "In that case, let''s start."


    With the last word blurted out, yeyi rushed out again.


    In order to find a suitable entry point, she gave full play to her instantaneous coax Thor battle form.


    In just one second, there will be more than dozens of changes to deceive and confuse the opponent''s eyes.


    The broken bee whose broken arm was repaired was also unwilling to show weakness. It constantly stirred the atmosphere above its head and stored unimaginable wind pressure on both sides of its arm.


    As soon as the attack is launched at night, he will dive down with a thunderous momentum.


    ¡­¡­


    As Allen''s side was in full swing, the battle between Mujian 8 and the third ten blades, Nellie AILU Du odexiu Vanke, was finally coming to an end.


    At present, Geng Mujian Ba has no intact skin all over his body. Both his face and body are covered with wounds torn and penetrated by Xushan and Cuizhi guns.


    His blood almost ran out, completely relying on the beast like fighting instinct.


    "It''s over! You lost! " Nello announced by picking up the tough man''s chin with the tip of the gun.


    "Ah! You''re right. I lost. It''s a pleasant battle, isn''t it? Ha ha ha! "


    Geng mujianba had a happy smile on his face, and he couldn''t see the slightest fear of death.


    Ni Lu noticed this and immediately frowned and asked, "Why are you so persistent in fighting? Is there any reason to have to fight? "


    "Why? That boring thing doesn''t matter. I''m just enjoying, enjoying this game full of pain, fear and death. Is there anything more interesting in the world than killing and being killed? It''s you! Woman! Why don''t you like fighting? Obviously it''s used for such a powerful force... "Geng Mujian Ba raised his head and asked.


    "I once lost myself, slaughtering and devouring the same kind like a beast, just for continuous evolution. Now I have got the reason I want, and I don''t want to degenerate into a beast. " Nellu gave her reasons seriously.


    "I see! It''s a pity. It seems that you are not like me. But it''s not an insult for me to die at your hands. Come on, kill me. You deserve it. " Geng Mujian Ba proudly raised his chest, and his eyes showed calm and satisfaction.


    But nellu couldn''t help smiling and shaking her head: "no, I won''t kill you. Because there is no reason to fight between us. Besides, Lord Allen has great expectations for you. "


    "What do you mean?" More wooden sword eight times, frowning.


    In his opinion, it is a naked insult for the other party to defeat himself but not choose to hurt the killer.


    "Your soul chopping knife has not been solved yet? Lord Allen wants to have a fair fight when you have all your power, that''s all. Goodbye, Geng Mujian eight. "


    After that, Nello raised her long gun and severely abstracted each other''s head.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, Geng Mujian fell to the ground, and the whole person fell into a coma.

 Chapter 882

    There is no doubt that Geng Mujian''s defeat was like the first fallen dominoes, which immediately triggered a chain reaction on the battlefield.


    With Nello joining the regiment again, the flower of Mao and the masked Legion that could have suppressed ulchiola collapsed in an instant.


    He was beaten down in less than a few seconds.


    Especially in the masked legion, two more members were blasted into the most basic spirit son by Wang Xu''s flash on the spot.


    Under the full attack of the two returning blades and ten blades, these "failed works" have no chance to fight back at all.


    If it were not for the hard support of Mao Zhihua, it is estimated that the masked Legion would be completely removed today.


    At the same time, on the other side, Allen also directly put on the mask of emptiness and took practical actions to Xizhu Puyuan, a genius who always likes taking shortcuts, to prove that the so-called wisdom is not worth mentioning under the control of absolute power.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the night one of the four Maple yard and the broken bee were smashed down again from the air. The whole person hit the ground hard, and the bones of the whole body made a toothache breaking sound.


    Fortunately, the ability of "Guanyin kaihong Ji reform" continues. In a few seconds, it will die because of the serious tear of the soul.


    Of course, this is not what makes Mr. Puyuan most desperate.


    What makes him most desperate is that his friend yeyi''s "instant coax ¡¤ Thor battle form" has been able to hold for more than ten seconds from the beginning. Up to now, as long as he launches an attack, he is bound to be shot down in an instant.


    This means that when Allen takes the initiative, the strength gap between the two sides can not be made up by tactics and strategies.


    "Well, have you come up with any way to deal with me? Genius! "


    The corners of Allen''s mouth rose slightly, with a naked contempt in his tone.


    The more in-depth understanding of hisuke Urahara''s behavior and style of conduct, the more he hates this guy.


    Because different from other death captains in the corpse soul world, those guys support the spirit court and the central 46 room. They are either vested interest groups of noble origin or civilians who don''t know anything at all.


    But what about Yosuke Urahara?


    He had seen through everything early, and even knew the state of the spirit king and the sin borne by the corpse soul world.


    But even so, they still choose to maintain the status quo.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to use the protagonist Ichigo Kurosaki and those ignorant young people again and again in the original plot, while he hid behind the scenes and manipulated everything.


    Even at the end of the Millennium bloody war, the leader of the zero fan team, the first soldier guard of the main army, even hinted to make heizaki Ichigo a new spirit king.


    It can be said that nothing like stabbing allies in the back can be more fascinating than the death gods in the corpse soul world.


    "The solution to capture the soul chopping blade... Emptiness... The taboo technique of surpassing the instant coax... And the terrible soul chopping blade symbolizing death... You really made a lot of preparations to destroy us."


    When saying these words, Puyuan Xizhu''s face looked so tired and unwilling.


    In the fierce confrontation just now, he could not remember how many times he had launched his ability. At present, the spiritual pressure in his body was almost impossible to maintain.


    But even so, they still failed to find the key to victory.


    Alan sneered and mocked, "the preparation to destroy you?


    Do you take yourself too seriously with the soul world.


    Don''t forget that the so-called corpse soul world is just a place that is decadent, old, full of class contradictions and oppression, and with unforgivable original sin.


    To destroy it, just stretch out a finger and push it gently.


    If I''m right, those leaders who haven''t shown up should be busy suppressing all kinds of uprisings one after another?


    After all, once the fire of some ideas is lit, it will form an irreversible historical torrent.


    Any guy who tries to stay in front will be crushed mercilessly. "


    "I don''t understand. Why are you so hostile to the soul world? If I remember correctly, a few days after you entered liuhun street, you were recommended to the Zhenyang spiritual art academy. There should be no reason to resent the system of Chen lingting. " Puyuan Xizhu narrowed his eyes and said tentatively.


    "Resentment? No, no, no, please don''t think I''m so low-level. I''m not Dongxian, and I don''t have the miserable or dark past you think. On the contrary, I decided to destroy the soul world out of a rational cognition. So if you want to talk, you''d better save it as soon as possible. " Allen impolitely cut off the idea of the other party''s "mouth evasion".


    In fact, he can''t understand why so many protagonists like to convince the enemy with empty truths in many Japanese animation works.


    What''s more ridiculous is that there are many successful cases.


    Are those villains fools?


    We should know that all irreconcilable contradictions ultimately involve naked interests.


    The interest dispute can only be solved through the redistribution of interests.


    As an Allen who always stands on the human side in any world, the irreconcilable contradiction between him and the corpse soul world is that he can''t tolerate these "dead people" to destroy the fairness of death, and regards the human beings in this world as mole ants and their own appendages.


    Unless the corpse soul world is completely destroyed and the God of death completely disappears from the world, there is no room for compromise.


    "Rational cognition? You are indeed a more dangerous enemy than lanran... "There is a chilling light in Puyuan Xizhu''s eyes.


    "Hehe! Whatever you think, I don''t care anyway. In addition, let''s stop here today. I hope you can bring me more fun when we meet next time. "


    With these words, Allen raised his hand and gently snapped his fingers.


    Pop!


    With the crisp sound, the sky was suddenly torn open.


    Followed by a few big virtual emerged from the black cavity, released three anti membranes, covered him, Nilu and urceola, and slowly lifted up into the sky.


    Although Masako Hirako, who lost his companion, rushed up like crazy to attack the golden anti membrane wall, no matter how he shouted, provoked and cursed, he finally got only indifference and contempt.


    In urceola''s eyes, these so-called broken legions are no different from clowns.


    When the three people in the anti membrane returned to the virtual circle through the black cavity, Masako Hirako finally couldn''t help crying bitterly.


    "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!!!!"


    Looking at the once five times team captain''s painful appearance, Puyuan Xizhu sighed helplessly and said to the Mao Zhihua coming up: "sorry, I failed."


    "It''s not your fault. But the enemy we have to face is too strong. To tell you the truth, if the zero team doesn''t show up again, I can''t think of how the corpse soul world can resist these broken faces created by lanran. " An unprecedented dignity appeared on the flower face of Mao Zhi.


    Obviously, the strength of ulchiola after returning to the blade makes her feel great pressure.


    If only from the perspective of spiritual pressure, the spiritual pressure of vastod Da Xu has completely exceeded most captains.


    Now, after breaking the face and adding two sections of return blade, it has instantly improved several grades.


    If you didn''t let the soul chopping knife dissolve from the beginning, you wouldn''t be sure how many minutes you could last just by ghosts, swordsmanship and instant steps.


    "Team zero should have its own considerations. Since they haven''t appeared yet, there must be some unavoidable difficulties. We can only rely on ourselves now. " Puyuan Xizhu suddenly raised his head, emitting a chilling smell of danger all over his body.


    The pupil of Mao Zhihua dilated instantly and asked in an uncertain tone, "should you be..."


    Puyuan Xizhu nodded seriously, "Hmm! I''m going to recreate a broken jade so that all death captains and vice captains can get the ability of virtualization. Only in this way can we get the capital to fight against blue dye. "


    "Making broken jade? Virtual? Are you out of you mind? It is impossible for the central office to agree! " Four Maple yard night, the expression suddenly changed.


    She knows how old-fashioned the nobles in Ling Ting are.


    Don''t mention the "treacherous" technology of the God of death, that is, if you touch a little rules, those guys will immediately fight and kill.


    "No! I''m not crazy! At present, there are only two ways in front of us. One is to sit and wait for death, and the other is to strengthen ourselves as much as possible. Although virtualization will lead to various problems, if it is not virtualized, the corpse soul world will no longer exist. The man is not joking when he says he wants to destroy the corpse soul world! " Puyuan Xizhu explained, clutching the soul chopping knife in his hand.


    Only avalanche jade can resist avalanche jade!


    This is the only countermeasure he can think of now.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the main hall of the virtual night palace, three people who had just returned from the world were standing in front of the throne and receiving the inquiry of the king of the virtual circle.


    Lanran dragged her chin with one hand and fiddled with three broken jade placed in front of her with the other hand. She smiled and said, "Alan, you really gave me a great surprise. Tell me, how on earth did you think of making that kind of device to capture the spirit of death? "


    "Nothing. It''s just a collector''s attack. If you are interested, you can take it and study it yourself. "


    With that, Allen took out the round device that imprisoned the soul chopping knife, the bird bee, and threw it to the other party.


    From the moment of making, he knew that something like this would certainly attract blue dye''s attention and interest.


    After all, to some extent, lanran is also a technical player.


    Otherwise, I would not have come to the virtual circle. Soon, I invented a special material like "anti film bandit" which closed a small black house.


    "Eh? This seems to have adopted the spirit son technology of the destroyer? "


    After checking the device, lanran showed an expression of surprise.


    As a behind the scenes man who takes the Technology Development Bureau as his backyard and goes and returns whenever he wants, he is very clear about the difference between the spirit son technology of death and the spirit son technology of annihilation division.


    In short, the God of death pays more attention to raising the maximum limit of the energy stored by his soul, while the destroyer pays more attention to the efficiency of absorbing and transforming the spirit from the surrounding environment.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "that''s right! This is the use of the destroyer''s technology. However, when using it, you must cheat the soul chopping knife by changing the frequency of your own spiritual pressure, otherwise it is difficult to use. "


    "Oh, interesting. If it had been before, I would have been tempted to study it. But now, I have broken jade. "


    Lanran returned the device to Allen and gently stroked three high concentration Lingzi crystals emitting bright light.


    He could clearly feel that the avalanche jade was gathering together according to his wishes.


    It''s estimated that it won''t take long to become what I expect in my mind.


    "Lord lanran, I think Lord Allen''s technology can be improved a little, so that we can gain absolute advantage in the next war with the corpse soul world." Sal Apollo granz offered.


    This guy, who is keen on studying perfect life and is known as the first crazy scientific researcher in the virtual circle, used to be a subordinate of bailegan ruisenbang.


    When he was the strongest, he once reached the vastod level.


    It was precisely because of this that when lanran accepted bailegang, he was appointed as the zero of the ten blades.


    But later, in order to create the so-called perfect life, he divided himself into two, degenerated directly into the achukas level, and was finally driven out of the ranks of the ten blades.


    But just a few days ago, he finally completed a technology called "pregnancy notification".


    Although the strength has not recovered to the original vastod level for the time being, it can be regarded as a real strong man at the achukas level, and has returned to the ranks of ten blades again.


    Looking at the chief researcher of the virtual circle, lanran showed an interested expression on her face and asked bluntly, "tell me, Sal Apollo, what''s your ghost idea?"


    "That''s right. Since Allen said that the captured soul chopping knife can''t be used easily, why don''t we give up using it and seal it completely instead. " Sal Apollo granz showed a sinister smile.


    "Do you want to follow the example of Shuang Xiang, seal the soul chopping knife and release it when necessary?" Alan narrowed his eyes and stared at the rare abnormal crazy scientist in the virtual circle.


    Conceit!


    proud!


    Despise everything!


    This was his first impression of SAL Apollo granz.


    However, in the virtual circle, where "big fist" is both truth and such a research talent, Sal Apollo granz does have a little proud capital.


    "It''s true that Lord Allen guessed my idea at once. We can even use technology to retain the characteristics of the original solution and solution of soul chopping knife, and release it when we need it most to give a fierce blow to the enemy. Of course, before that, I hope to get a device you made yourself. " Sal Apollo granz bent down and bowed very humbly.


    The reason why he is modest in front of Allen is, on the one hand, out of respect for strength, on the other hand, out of recognition of Allen''s mind and technology.


    After all, there are only three people in the virtual circle who can do research

 Chapter 883

    Time flies, and a year and a half will soon pass.


    Since the end of the battle that broke out in the present world, no matter the virtual circle or the corpse soul world, they have completely cut off their contact with the present world.


    Let alone conflict, the two sides have never met again.


    The whole world seems to be quiet all at once. Everyone loves to be busy preparing for the upcoming decisive battle.


    Blue dye, in particular, began to use all means to speed up the fusion of broken jade.


    To this end, he even did not hesitate to kill in the virtual circle, using thousands of Killian level virtual as nourishment and catalyst.


    As for Allen himself, in addition to secretly helping a little when bawinter attacked the corpse soul world, he studied their souls and dolls by the way.


    At other times, he stayed in the virtual night palace and engaged in the development and application of Lingzi technology with abnormal researcher Sal Apollo granz.


    Although he didn''t like this crazy guy himself, he had to admit the other party''s talent in R & D.


    In just a few months, Sal Apollo granz has helped him complete a series of cutting-edge technology exploration.


    Now, even if Allen''s soul returns to the body, he can use the power of death and emptiness without hindrance.


    More Than This!


    He also built a spirit pressure furnace in his body to maximize the energy conversion efficiency of his soul, and formed a protective barrier composed of spirit sons on the surface of his skin.


    This is a defense technique that draws lessons from the annihilator''s static blood suit, empty steel skin and the spirit of death.


    With Allen''s current spirit pressure level, it can almost ignore the ranking among the ten blades. With more and more broken faces and irrational "virtual Beasts (the product of the failure of the second stage of evolution to return to the blade)" under their control, the line of defense organized by the corpse soul world collapsed completely in less than a minute.


    In particular, the colorful virtual flash will cause great damage to the buildings in the Ling court with each blow.


    Many low-level gods of death were on their way, and they were directly decomposed into the most basic spirits by the virtual flash that suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    The gap between breaking the face and the God of death under the captain level is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    It can even be said that it is a one-sided massacre.


    Those unreasoning virtual beasts, once they bite a god of death, will immediately devour it, and convert these energy into spirit son armor, which is sleeved on the body to defend against the enemy''s attack.


    "Blue dye! Don''t be too arrogant! Solution - dahonglian ice wheel pill! Millennium ice prison! "


    With the familiar sound, the winter lion Lang suddenly jumped up from the roof of the team house and released his strongest soul cutting knife of the ice and snow department.


    In the blink of an eye, several weak broken faces and virtual beasts were firmly frozen in place.


    The huge ice standing on the ground is as hard as steel.


    Not only him, but also the captains of jingle Chunshui, Fu zhushilang, Mao Zhihua lie, Geng Mujian Ba, Pingzi Zhenzi, broken bee and rotten wood Baizai, all came up from all directions with their Deputy captains.


    Among them, Pu Yuanxi''s assistant is impressively holding a broken jade glittering with dark blue light.


    When lanran saw this scene, the corners of her mouth immediately turned up slightly and said sarcastically in a playful tone: "Puyuan, haven''t you always opposed the uncontrollable and unexpected power of studying broken jade? Why do you go back now? "


    "Against you, of course!" Puyuan Xizhu replied with a gloomy face.


    "Hehe, since you have broken jade in your hand, it means that you captains and vice captains have mastered the power of emptiness, right?" LAN ran touches her chin and shows an interested expression.


    Obviously, this change of the enemy was not expected by him.


    To be exact, he couldn''t believe that those rigid and conservative nobles would allow death to exist, let alone popularize it on a large scale.


    Otherwise, those unlucky people who have been falsely transformed will not hide in the world and establish a masked Legion under an unknown name.


    "Ah! you ''re right! And as long as we choose to virtualize, the device in your hand can''t capture the solution of soul chopping knife. "


    With that, deadwood Baizai directly stretched out his right hand and made a pull-down action on his handsome face.


    Next second


    The white virtual face appeared out of thin air and completely covered the whole head.


    When he was confident and ready to take back his soul chopping knife, he suddenly found that he couldn''t feel the existence of qianben cherry at all.

 Chapter 884

    "Are you looking for your soul chopping knife? Captain deadwood! " Alan asked with a strong smile.


    Although "Da Bai" now has a virtual mask on his face, he can still feel the red and embarrassing expression under the mask.


    Obviously, the other party wants to interfere with the operation of the device through virtualization, so as to re liberate the soul chopper sealed and captured.


    Unfortunately, Allen had long known that Pu Yuanxi''s assistant had something that could break the "cross star chapter", so he didn''t bring the soul chopping knives that could be solved by "thousand Sakura" and "bird bee" at all.


    "Where did you hide a thousand cherry trees?" Rotten wood seems a little flustered.


    You know, he was so confident that he would win back his soul chopping knife, so he refused another substitute provided by the family.


    In fact, an ancient family like deadwood family, which has been handed down for thousands of years, does not lack soul chopping knives that can be solved.


    Almost every generation of family owners will leave their soul chopping knives before they die and hand them over to future generations for safekeeping.


    Therefore, when many nobles committed a major crime and were ordered to confiscate the soul chopping knife by the central 46 room, they often didn''t panic at all.


    Because in our warehouse, there are at least two or three soul chopping knives that can be broken at any time.


    It may not be as handy as your own handle, but it will never be too bad.


    "Hide?" There was a playful expression on Allen''s face¡° No, I just left them in the showcase. After all, in my opinion, your soul chopping knife has no other value except for collection. "


    "Asshole! Thirty three of the broken roads -- Cang fire Pendant! "


    Hearing that someone said that his soul chopping knife was worthless, rotten wood was finally angry. He raised his hand and released a powerful blue flame.


    As the broken path of No. 33, although the power of canghuo pendant is far less than that of black coffin, one knife cremation and five dragons turning out the ghosts above No. 90, it is better than that it is released fast enough.


    Especially in the case of abandoning the mantra singing, it is easy to give the opponent a surprise attack without urgent defense.


    Coupled with the spiritual pressure blessing of the virtual leader level, even the two people who rank lower in the ten blades will be injured.


    But unfortunately, Alan is obviously not included.


    When the burning flame of the canghuo pendant came to use, it seemed to encounter an invisible position, which was directly separated from the middle and gushed towards both sides.


    After the fire completely disappeared, he still stood in place unharmed. Even his hair and clothes didn''t burn at all, and he didn''t move from beginning to end.


    Feeling the residual temperature and heat in the air, Allen smiled and asked, "what''s this? A new way to say hello in the soul world? In that case, I''ll use it a little out of courtesy. "


    The voice just fell!


    He raised a finger and pointed it at the rotten wood.


    "Thirty three of the broken road - canghuo Pendant!"


    Boom!!!!!!


    The terrible red flame instantly turned into an energy gun, hit and flew the whole man on the spot, and then burst into a huge fireball.


    That amazing power, it is said that people believe in broken roads above the 80th.


    Before others could react, the empty mask on deadwood Baizai''s face appeared cracks. The white captain Yuzhi seemed to have been roasted by something, emitting light black smoke.


    There is no doubt that with the spiritual pressure furnace built in his body, Allen has improved the efficiency of energy conversion to an incredible level.


    The destructive power of these two completely different "canghuo Pendant" is the most direct embodiment.


    You should know that the power of ghost road is not fixed, but will change according to the released spirit pressure intensity.


    The stronger the spirit pressure, the greater the power of releasing the same ghost Road, and vice versa.


    To put it simply, ghost road is like those skills in the game that deduct mana value according to a percentage. The higher the upper limit of mana value, the more magic value will be extracted each time you use the skill, and the greater the power will be.


    If an ordinary God of death can only push the target back a little when he exerts the power of "breaking one of the roads", then captain death will be like being hit by a motorcycle, while Allen will be like the impact of a truck or even a train.


    Under the absolute pressure of the spirit, the captains of the 13th team of the court protection obviously didn''t look enough.


    "Big brother!"


    Rotten wood Lucia rushed up to help Dabai, but Baizai raised his hand and stopped him.


    "Don''t come here! This is not a battle you can participate in! "


    "Captain deadwood is right. It''s better for you to stay in the rear. Because in the next battle, only when you master the solution of soul chopping knife can you be qualified to enter. " Allen said meaningfully.


    "Xie... Xie..." Lucia''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    Not only her, but also the vice captains who only mastered the beginning, as well as the seat officials, all changed their faces.


    Although in the original plot, the ability to understand seems like a rotten street. A person can basically take it out and play it twice.


    But actually?


    Among the tens of thousands of death teams, only the captain of the 13th guard team and a few vice captains have touched on this field.


    As for the part like the spot eye, after mastering the interpretation, he is still the third seat in the 11th team. He can''t find the second one through the whole history of the corpse soul world.


    Therefore, when Allen said that the entry threshold of today''s war is the solution, it is equivalent to excluding all the gods of death who have mastered the initial solution but have not yet touched the solution.


    This made those vice captains and bench officers feel very uncomfortable.


    Because on weekdays, they are the elite above tens of thousands of gods of death, standing at the top of the strength pyramid.


    However, Allen was obviously not interested in paying attention to the complex psychological activities of these "miscellaneous fish", and directly said to the man not far away wearing a team feather weave and a hat: "Captain jingle, let''s skip the boring part and get to the point directly. What do you think? "


    "Oh? A showdown from the beginning? I didn''t expect you to be an acute child. " Jinglechun subconsciously clenched the soul chopping knife hanging at his waist.


    As one of the longest captains of the 13th guard team, he clearly felt how terrible the spiritual pressure released by the enemy in front of him was.


    It is a deeper and more ferocious force than his teacher Yamamoto Yuanliu Chongguo.


    By the pressure of spirit alone, he can be sure that what Puyuan Xizhu and Mao Zhihua said is right.


    Alan is the biggest enemy that Ling Ting will face. He is even more terrible and tricky than LAN ran.


    Because lanran has stayed in the corpse soul world for at least hundreds of years. Even after betrayal, she still recognizes her identity as the God of death.


    But Allen obviously didn''t care much about the identity of the God of death, and even created the dangerous thing of virtual collapse jade.


    Moreover, during several contacts and conversations, he showed a very strong desire to completely destroy Ling ting and the order of the three worlds.


    In the eyes of the newly established central office 46 and the decision-making level of the 13th guard team, it is simply an unforgivable criminal. It is best to completely annihilate the soul with a double hook.


    Just when Allen was going to force jingle Chunshui to liberate the soul chopping knife - Huatian crazy bone, lanran suddenly interrupted: "this game has just begun. There''s no need to finish in such a hurry. Alan, come back and let Shiren play with these captains first. We have plenty of time to slowly enjoy the process of destroying the corpse soul world. "


    "Since captain lanran said so, I''ll let them live longer."


    As he spoke, Allen turned into a remnant and disappeared from his place.


    Next second


    He appeared directly beside LAN ran, and with the inherent control ability of soul fruit over Lingzi, he created a beautiful silver seat under the gaze of countless eyes, and then sat down.


    Lanran is undoubtedly quite satisfied with Allen''s obedience. She immediately turns her eyes to the ten blade members around her and asks with a smile, "have you all chosen your opponents?"


    "I''ll deal with the guy with the eye patch!"


    Yami rialgo, No. 10, stared at Geng Mujian 8, who exuded a strong sense of war.


    "Give me the white haired kid!"


    Zomali Lulu chose the winter lion.


    "I once fought with Mao Zhihua, the captain of the sifan team. I''ll take care of her."


    Ulchiola pulls out the soul chopping knife and is ready to return to the blade.


    "The woman with the ring bell and braid belongs to me!"


    Sal Apollo granz licked his lips and regarded the second team captain broken bee as his bag.


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, ten blades chose their opponents one after another, and even there was a surplus of manpower.


    After all, lanran took the initiative to attack the corpse soul world this time, rather than directly playing the home changing tactics as in the original plot, resulting in the combat power being scattered into two parts: the present world and the virtual night palace, which were broken one by one by the captains.


    At present, not only the ten blades, but also their subordinate officials are all gathered together, and their power is not scattered at all.


    In addition, those powerful virtual beasts without reason ran rampant, and the whole Ling Ting had become a pot of porridge.


    More than half of the buildings were turned into ruins, rubble and Lingzi under the continuous spray of Wang Xu''s flash.


    It can be said that since the end of the war with the annihilators of the Invisible Empire thousands of years ago, the corpse soul world has never been beaten to the door like today.


    Generally speaking, the old man Yamamoto, with the 13th guard team, directly blocked the door of others'' house.


    However, as a saying goes, heaven has a good reincarnation, and heaven spared who.


    The corpse soul world finally ushered in its own doomsday today.


    From the beginning of the invasion to the present, it was only about ten minutes, and the orderly Chen lingting was completely in chaos.


    In addition to the invasion of the face breaking legion, those civilian gods of death who were suppressed because of their resistance to the nobility suddenly stood up and launched a rebellion at this time, which made the already pessimistic situation worse.


    "Hum! This place full of sin is finally coming to an end. " Dongxian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes! Who would have thought that the corpse soul world, which has been ruled by nobles for thousands of years, has ushered in the final trial today. Captain lanran, what are you going to do with this place after the war? " Marubeni narrowed her eyes and tried carefully.


    Although he now dreamed of killing the man in front of him, reason stopped this dangerous impulse in time.


    The reason is very simple!


    Marubeni is not sure that she will kill LAN ran by Alan''s side.


    What''s more, the beginning and ending of soul chopping Dao take time.


    In the original plot, he successfully released the solution by fighting with Ichigo Kurosaki, and kept it until the moment when he assassinated LAN ran.


    Otherwise, with the same ability as jinghuashuiyue bug and lanran''s reaction speed, the Kung Fu of liberation soul chopping knife can die ten or eight times.


    Therefore, Marubeni is eager to find an opponent when to complete the soul cutting knife, and find a way to transfer dongxianyao, Allen and the remaining ten blades from lanran.


    Only by doing so can he launch the God killing gun and fulfill his long cherished wish for many years.


    "How to deal with it?" Lanran pursed her lips and showed an unfathomable smile¡° Alan, what do you think is better for the corpse soul world and the gods of death? "


    "Are you sure you want my advice?"


    Alan''s eyes gleamed with a chilling light.


    "Of course! You are the person who knows me best in the world, and you are also one of the people I value most. I will seriously consider any suggestion you put forward. "


    Lanran looks like she''s asking for advice.


    Seeing this scene, Allen immediately said without thinking: "my suggestion is to make the whole corpse soul world disappear forever! Kill all the gods of death in the whole lingting court and use their souls to open the channel to the Lingwang palace. "


    "Kill all the gods of death?"


    When shimaru silver heard this sentence, the sharp light flashed through her narrowed eyes, and at the same time, it sent out a faint murderous spirit.


    There is no doubt that this touched the bottom line and the most sensitive nerve in his heart.


    If there is anything taboo in Marubeni, it must be Matsumoto.


    Allen''s suggestion will put Matsumoto''s life at risk.


    He can''t stand it anyway.


    Alan certainly knew this, but he nodded meaningfully: "that''s right! Is to kill all the gods of death! Don''t forget, Captain lanran''s goal is to replace the spirit king and become the God who holds omniscient and omnipotent power in the world, and then reshape the new order. Things of the old times, such as Ling ting and death, should be completely abandoned and wiped out. Because there is no place for them in the new world! Why, is there anyone in the corpse soul world who is very important to you, Captain Marubeni? "


    When he said these words, he did not forget to glance at Matsumoto, who was struggling with the subordinate officials of ten blades.


    Marubeni was keenly aware of this, and the iconic fake smile on her face suddenly became more fake. She deliberately pretended to be a fool and asked, "what are you suggesting?"


    "No! I''m just explaining the need to destroy the soul world and the God of death. " Allen replied carelessly.

 Chapter 885

    "Alan, tell me, why do you want to destroy the soul world and all the gods of death? As far as I know, these people don''t seem to annoy you? " Lanran feels her chin and tries with interest.


    He has always wanted to find out what kind of purpose the genius who has an indifferent attitude towards everything has before him chose to "voluntarily" join his camp.


    In particular, he was surprised to hand over the empty collapse jade cleanly.


    feel for others!


    If she had created the third broken jade herself, lanran would never give it to anyone, even if she used force.


    Of course, Allen also knew that the "forced king" around him had never really trusted himself. He smiled and replied, "it doesn''t matter whether they annoyed me or not. All of my above views are analyzed from an objective standpoint and perspective. The death gods of the corpse soul world have dominated the world for too long, so long that they have forgotten that they used to be human, and they have become extremely arrogant and arrogant one by one. And arrogance and arrogance will eventually lead to destruction! This is an irreversible historical law! It has been repeated countless times in the human world. "


    "The original sin of arrogance and arrogance? This is really irrefutable. " Lanran''s face showed a thoughtful expression.


    After being the God of death for hundreds of years, it is certainly impossible for him not to know how many problems there are in the ruling system of the whole corpse soul world.


    After all, this is a noble republic system founded thousands of years ago with the five nobles as the core.


    The central 46 room is the most obvious embodiment of this system.


    However, with the progress of human society and science and technology, the world population began to surge, resulting in the inevitable rapid increase in the number of souls in the corpse soul world.


    Those completely laissez faire blocks around liuhun Street began to appear at this stage.


    If judged from the perspective of modern social science, this is a typical phenomenon that the system can not keep up with development.


    The only solution is to carry out drastic transformation of the whole ruling system, and even launch a revolution to overthrow the upper ruling class and re-establish a whole new system to adapt to social development.


    Unfortunately, the nobles who held the highest power did not think so.


    Standing at the top of the power pyramid, they don''t feel that all these are their own problems, and stubbornly guard the backward concepts and traditions thousands of years ago. They don''t want to change at all.


    For those "sinners" who dare to resist the judgment of the Central Committee, they have always been repressed, repressed and repressed again to ensure that the rebels and their ideas of resistance are completely eliminated physically.


    "Captain lanran, you don''t really want to do this, do you?" Marubeni asked cautiously.


    "I''m thinking about it. Silver, are you from liuhun street, too? Don''t tell me you don''t have any resentment against the central 46 room and those nobles. " Lanran looks into Marubeni''s eyes, and a trace of banter flashes through her pupils.


    Because under Allen''s deliberate stimulation, he has clearly noticed Marubeni''s concern for Matsumoto.


    Especially when the "virtual beast" opened Matsumoto''s belly, the man who never easily revealed his true feelings could not help but almost pulled out the soul chopping knife several times.


    "Resentment? Sorry, Captain lanran, you know I''ve never had such feelings. "


    Marubeni was undoubtedly aware of his gaffe and quickly put on the smiling mask.


    But unfortunately, the hand that pressed on the soul chopping knife betrayed his real mood at the moment.


    After all, although virtual beasts are the product of the failure of secondary blade return in evolution, at least the soul is also a great virtual animal of achukas level, and its strength is equivalent to a section of blade return.


    Even if Matsumoto wears a mask of emptiness, it is quite difficult to deal with it.


    Among them, the hard shell and steel skin, and most of the soul chopping knives of the God of death are difficult to pose any threat.


    Fortunately!


    Soul chopping knife - grey cat''s ability is to turn itself into a spirit. Even if there is a little gap in the opponent''s defense, it can cut through penetration and cause amazing damage.


    After a hard battle, Matsumoto finally killed a virtual animal shaped like a giant turtle at the cost of his own injury. He sat on the ground and breathed heavily. From time to time, he would raise his head and stare at his childhood friend Marubeni with complex dark colors.


    "Matsumoto! Are you okay? "


    Dongshilang is obviously a good captain who cares about his men.


    After pushing back zomali Lulu, the fastest of the ten blades, he immediately turned and asked loudly.


    "It''s all right! Not dead yet! However, the current war situation seems to be overwhelmingly unfavorable to us. " Matsumoto glanced at the surrounding captains and vice captains, with a touch of bitterness and helplessness in his tone.


    Because judging from the scene, the 13th team of the imperial court was almost pressed by the broken Legion.


    Even the newly appointed head of the Corps, jingle Chunshui, barely tied with the top ten blade Ke Yatai stark.


    The second ranked bailegan Ruisen state is wantonly wielding the power of corruption, and there is almost no grass in its path.


    If the rotten part is not removed in time, it will completely turn into dust and float away with the wind in a few seconds.


    In addition to old man Yamamoto''s Liuren Ruhuo, the gods of death in the corpse soul world have never seen such domineering, scary and terrible abilities.


    "Damn it! Where did lanran find so many broken faces with great power? "


    Looking at another seat official being easily killed by bailegang, Dong Shilang finally couldn''t help but start biting his teeth and cursing.


    With more and more ten blades joining the battle group, the 13th team of the imperial court, which lacks high-end combat power, has suffered heavy losses. More than a quarter of them have been killed in the battle, and almost the same number have been seriously injured. They have to withdraw from the battle temporarily and accept the treatment of the fourth team.


    What''s more irritating is that even at this critical moment, those nobles still choose to wait and see.


    Anger!


    Unparalleled anger!


    He finally realized why, after Allen made that provocative speech, there were so many death gods of civilian origin in the 13th guard team, and resolutely embarked on the road of resistance.


    Not that they were brainwashed, but that the upper rulers of the corpse soul world really had a problem.


    When Dong Shilang wanted to help, he suddenly felt a chilling smell behind him.


    Next second


    Poof!


    A soul chopping knife poured in directly from the rear. The sharp front end ran through the abdomen on the spot. Dazzling blood gushed out along the gap and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Young captain death, you can''t protect yourself now. Are you still in the mood to worry about others?" Zomali Lulu gave a sneer full of ridicule.


    You know, his ring turn is the best of all the ten blades.


    In the original plot, even the rotten wood that has received the true story of "instant God" four Maple yard night is a little inferior.


    "What... When?" The winter lion turned around with great pain.


    "Just now! I remember I reminded you before the war that my speed is the fastest of the ten blades. "


    After that, zomali Lulu suddenly drew out the soul chopping knife with blood and disappeared in place again with the sound.


    "Captain! Right! " Matsumoto Hayashi warned loudly.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    When Dong Shilang waved his soul chopping knife and tried to block, he saw only the remnants of four enemies standing on the left and right sides at the same time.


    Then a cold light flashed before his eyes, and then severe pain filled his brain.


    I saw the terrible wound extending from the left shoulder to the right abdomen, and the blood flowed out like no money.


    "Hum! Is this the strength of the captain? Too weak, too weak!! " Zomali Lulu grinned and mocked contemptuously.


    "Asshole!"


    Dongshilang was undoubtedly completely angered. Without hesitation, he chose Xuhua and rushed out with a broken soul chopping knife.


    "The flower of the cross!"


    Bang!


    A huge ice cross appeared out of thin air, freezing zomali lulu in the center.


    More Than This!


    When he came near, he also raised his hand and stretched out a finger, quickly gathered the powerful spirit son and spirit pressure, and then released it mercilessly.


    Boom!!!!!!


    The white light column instantly penetrated zomali lulu in the ice cross, making him fly back dozens of meters like a broken kite, climbing along the pothole ground, and finally stopped.


    There is no doubt that this is the power that the God of death can obtain after virtualizing - Virtual flash.


    And judging from the power, it obviously reached the degree of Wang Xu''s flash.


    Looking at his almost completely disappeared left arm, zomali Lulu immediately became cautious: "the emptiness of death? i see! Now that you have shown your cards, I don''t have to be polite. Calm down, mantra eye Sangha! "


    With the surge of spiritual pressure, his body instantly changed beyond words. The whole person was like removing his lower body and pressing his upper body on a huge pumpkin.


    But all around the pumpkin and his upper body were covered with strange eyes.


    Just looking at it will make normal people get goose bumps.


    Needless to ask, this is zomali Lulu''s blade returning form, or his real appearance when he was "virtual".


    In fact, except for the first ten blades of independent breaking, koyatai stark, other breaking blades will be more or less strange.


    "This is..." Dong Shilang''s pupil suddenly widened.


    This was the first time he saw the broken face returning blade. The impending spiritual pressure had almost completely surpassed himself.


    "Hum! See the power that Lord lanran has given us! In front of the ten blades, you gods of death are just lambs to be slaughtered! " Zomali Lulu put his hands together and launched his ability "love" in an instant.


    Before Dong Shilang could react to what had happened, he saw a sun shaped pattern on his right arm.


    Next second


    Poof!


    The whole arm suddenly uncontrolled backhand is a knife, directly cutting a cut in the scarred chest.


    Thanks to Xiaobai''s quick reaction, he made a large piece of ice with his other hand in time and blocked the soul chopping knife.


    Otherwise, if you exert a little more force, it is estimated that the core of spiritual pressure will be destroyed.


    "Damn it! That''s your ability to control a part of someone else''s body? " The winter lion Lang raised his head, and there was an expression of horror on his face.


    Because controlling this arm is basically equivalent to controlling the soul chopping knife.


    If you can''t find a way to break it, let alone fight, you may lose your life at any time.


    In fact, now not only Xiaobai, but also the high-end combat power of the 13th guard team has almost encountered similar problems.


    With the increase of spirit pressure and ability enhancement brought by one-stage returning blade and two-stage returning blade, the battle between Shiren and the team leaders presents a one-sided rolling posture.


    Even though hisuke Urahara made use of his reserves in technology research and development, so that both the team leader and vice team leader mastered the virtual transformation in a short time, he still could not completely reverse the decline.


    Just the opposite!


    The situation is developing in a more and more favorable direction for lanran and the broken face Legion.


    ¡­¡­


    "When do you think the nobles will remain silent?"


    Lanran, who is enjoying the killing of her men, suddenly asks.


    "It depends on your attitude." Allen replied meaningfully.


    "Attitude?" Dongxian subconsciously frowned.


    With his intelligence and insight, he couldn''t understand the hint mixed in the words of the two above.


    "Yes! Attitude! " Alan nodded his head gently¡° For these nobles, it doesn''t matter who becomes the ruler of the corpse soul world. As long as captain lanran recognizes their current status and privileges, they won''t mind crawling at the feet of their new masters. "


    "What if I disagree?" Lanran raises her mouth and a playful smile appears.


    "Then they will naturally resist to the end." Allen gave the answer without thinking¡° It''s time to make a choice. Are you going to replace the spirit king to reshape the three realms, or just conquer the corpse soul realm and turn those nobles who used to be high into their own servants? "


    "Would you be disappointed if my answer was the latter?" Lanran continues to ask questions while playing with the broken jade in her hand.


    Allen thought about it for a few seconds and quickly replied with a smile, "yes! Because the blue dye captain I know can never choose the latter. Otherwise, you don''t need to break the jade at all. You can play with all the gods of death in the whole corpse soul world only by the power of mirror flowers, water and moon. "


    "Ha ha! good point! I really deserve to be the one who knows me best. Since these nobles are still hesitating, we might as well help them make a choice. Dongxian, I now allow you to carry out just revenge! Go! Kill all the rubbish that has hurt you and your friends! Alan is right. There is no place for these guys in the new world of the future. "


    With a wave of blue dye''s big hand, she gave an order to Dongxian, who was already eager to try.


    As for the latter, without even a word of nonsense, he turned into a remnant and rushed into the nearest noble courtyard, waving a soul chopping knife to kill.

 Chapter 886

    "Sing - clear the insects!"


    "Clear the insects!"


    "The second form of insect cleaning ¡¤ Red Locust!"


    "Explanation - the final form of clearing insects ¡¤ Yan devil cricket!"


    ¡­¡­


    For these nobles who maintain the highest power in the corpse soul world, there is always a flame in Dongxian''s heart.


    Called the flame of hatred.


    Even after so many years, he still won''t forget how his good friend was killed alive by a paper order in room 46 of the Central Committee.


    So when we started, we not only didn''t mean to be merciful, but also wantonly vented our strength.


    In just a few minutes, at least a dozen noble gods of death fell into a pool of blood.


    Although many of them have also mastered the beginning of soul chopping knife, their combat experience is too little to be compared with the experienced captain.


    Although dongxianyao can only be regarded as at the midstream level among many death captains, his ability to deprive all senses is too powerful.


    Unless you have a beast like fighting intuition and strong spirit pressure like Geng Mujian 8, every minute will be killed in panic.


    Allen once experienced a solution - the final form of clearing insects ¡¤ hell devil cricket, and knew how bad it felt after losing his perception of everything around him.


    If it wasn''t for his spirit pressure, it would be far more than the other party, and the soul chopping knife is so special, it''s really not an easy thing to break free.


    This means that Dongxian is not as weak as many people think. The reason why it appears so weak in the original plot is entirely because it selects the wrong opponent.


    Otherwise, once the vast majority of captains are wrapped in the border, I''m afraid they can only hate on the spot.


    Looking at the mixed reaction of panic and anger of the aristocrats in the corpse soul world, lanran''s face showed a mocking smile: "Dongxian still hasn''t forgotten that thing. But it''s good. He can finally vent all the accumulated pain and anger in his heart. "


    "Because I have suffered injustice, I will adhere to justice. Because I saw my friend''s tragic death, I was eager for revenge. It can be said that Captain Dongxian is the most direct and pure of us. If it were me, I''m afraid I would directly turn Ling ting into a hunting ground at the moment when the order from the central 46 room was issued. In the presence of all judges and sages, hunt and kill all the relatives and friends they care about most in the most cruel way. "


    When he said these words, Allen''s tone had a strong smell of blood, and his eyes became a little scary, so that the nearby Maru silver couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "I didn''t expect you to know Dongxian so well. I thought you two didn''t have a good relationship." Blue dye said if she had a point.


    There''s nothing wrong with him saying that.


    Because Alan and Dongxian haven''t dealt with each other very much.


    To be exact, it is Dongxian who always thinks Alan has ulterior motives, while Alan dislikes this guy''s meddling with mice.


    The relationship between the two has always been in mutual dislike and dislike, but miraculously there has been no positive conflict.


    "Our relationship is really not very good, but that doesn''t mean I don''t know captain Dongxian. It''s like I''ve never spoken to captain Marubeni, but I know him as well. " Allen meaningfully pulled the topic back again.


    "Oh? Are you sure? " Marubeni asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Of course! Don''t you always want to kill captain lanran and get back the lost soul for your childhood friend Matsumoto? "


    Without any disguise, Allen tore off the last fig leaf in public.


    There is no doubt that the relationship between lanran and Marubeni is a game between hunters and prey.


    Both sides are very clear about each other''s real intentions, but they firmly believe that they are hunters and the other is prey.


    He is now curious about what interesting things will happen after all this has been pointed out.


    Will you turn your face directly?


    Or when nothing happens.


    As expected, when Marubeni heard this, the extremely false smile instantly solidified on her face.


    Because he couldn''t believe it in his dreams. Alan dared to make it clear to his face.


    Blue dye was also surprised.


    The boss, who always looks like a winner at any time, now looks like a ghost.


    "Why, am I wrong?"


    For fear that the trouble was not big enough, Alan added another handful of oil to the fire.


    Lanran can''t pretend to hear anything anymore. She turns around and asks, "silver, is this true? You''ve always wanted to kill me? "


    "What do you think?"


    Marubeni resisted the killing in her heart and maintained the fake smile on her face.


    If he could, he immediately wanted to release the soul chopping knife and cut down the two enemies he hated most.


    But unfortunately, this kind of thing can only be thought about in my mind.


    Marubeni knows very well that as long as Alan and lanran stay together, he will have no chance to start.


    If you pull out the soul chopping knife at this time, it makes no difference to commit suicide.


    After all, his "God kill gun" liberation takes time, and there is only one shot.


    If you don''t hit, you''ll die.


    "Ha ha..." a naked joke flashed in lanran''s eyes¡° Alan, are you too worried. Silver has been my assistant since a long time ago. He should not betray me. "


    "Multicentric? Maybe. If you don''t mind, I''m going to exercise my muscles and bones. If you accidentally kill some ten blade members, you should not mind, right? "


    With that, Alan stood up slowly and pulled out his soul cutting knife - death from his waist.


    "Of course I don''t mind. Go and do whatever you want. I''m curious where you''ll go. " Lanran gave her permission with indifference.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, the ten blades composed of the most powerful combat power in these virtual circles are the main force and pillar of the "breaking Legion".


    But in blue dye''s eyes, they are just a group of experimental objects, tools and toys.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not give even a little trust, but used it as a consumable and cannon fodder.


    Among the ten blades, few are really loyal to lanran. Most of them have their own thoughts. They have to surrender temporarily because of the overwhelming strength of the new owner of the virtual circle.


    It can be said that compared with the death gods of the 13th guard team with common goals and beliefs, lanran and his broken Legion are a mob forced together.


    Without the restraint of absolute power, they will split and perish in fratricidal warfare.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Allen bowed slightly, then turned into a remnant and disappeared in place.


    Next second


    He appeared directly behind Yami rialgo and ruthlessly penetrated the ten blades with the ability similar to the "Hulk" with his soul chopping knife.


    No fancy tricks!


    There is no dazzling swordsmanship!


    Allen only inserted the soul chopping knife - death into the back of his neck and crushed the white mask on his opponent''s chin with spiritual pressure.


    This scene instantly made everyone present show an incredible expression.


    Whether it''s captain death or other members of the ten blades, they subconsciously stare big eyes and can''t believe what they see.


    You know, it''s Yami rialgo who changed from No. 10 to No. 0 after returning to the blade!


    Have monsters that can infinitely increase their spiritual pressure through anger!


    Look at how powerful Geng Mujian 8 was suppressed. You can see how much threat he brought to the 13th team of the protectorate.


    But now, it is such a powerful fighting force that one of his own people stabbed him in the back.


    "For... Why?" Dense teeth turned their heads hard.


    He couldn''t figure out what he did wrong, or offended Alan and lanran, so that the other party would suddenly hurt the killer at this time.


    "Sorry, Geng Mujian eight is my prey." Alan gave the reason with a smile.


    "Ah ah!!!!!!!!! Asshole! Kill you! I''ll tear you up! "


    In a state of rage, Yami immediately left his original opponent and turned around and waved his fists wildly, trying to beat Alan into meat sauce before he died.


    Because he knows how special Allen''s soul cutting knife - death is.


    Even if only a small cut is made, the whole body will inevitably begin to decompose and eventually be completely swallowed up by the knife.


    According to Allen''s explanation, if you want to avoid death, you can only kill him completely before the whole soul dies completely.


    "Raising pressure by losing your mind? There is no more stupid ability in the world. Ninety of the broken roads - the black coffin! "


    Boom!


    With a loud noise and vibration, the black cube instantly fell from the sky, enveloping the whole person, and then attacked with thousands of swords and blades.


    When the black coffin disappeared, Yami''s huge body suddenly splashed with blood and collapsed uncontrollably.


    His proud terror spirit pressure and hard steel skin failed to play a little protective effect.


    "It''s over!"


    Allen stepped closer, raised his soul chopping knife again and died. His face coldly smashed the other party''s spirit pressure core, and completely absorbed the huge soul energy.


    When all this was done, the eyes of a small skeleton on the handle were lit up, flashing a chilling red light.


    "Hello! It''s not good for you to interrupt other people''s fighting so casually? " Gengmujianba first recovered and shouted with an unhappy face.


    "Don''t worry, I will replace him as your opponent. If you guessed correctly, you should have been able to name your soul chopping blade, right? Why not shout it out? "


    Alan pursed his mouth and stared at the ferocity of the serrated long knife in his opponent''s hand.


    without doubt!


    If there is anyone worth fighting among all the death captains in the spirit court, it must be the man who was born to fight.


    In particular, the amazing destructive power shown after the dissolution may be second only to old man Yamamoto''s residual fire Taidao.


    The title of the strongest sword eight in the corpse soul world definitely deserves it!


    "Hey, hey! Bingo! If the opponent is you, you should be able to fight happily even if you are liberated. Swallow it, wild sun! " Geng Mujian eight released his soul chopping knife for the first time with a grim smile.


    instantaneous!


    The terrible golden spirit pressure rose into the sky, directly tearing and crushing everything within tens of meters around, and burning it into the most basic spirit state.


    The seat officer and vice captain with slightly worse strength could not even keep standing. They fell on their knees with a plop and stared at the captain with the strongest title of "sword eight".


    When the violent spirit pressure gradually subsided, everyone present saw the super giant pig killing knife carried by Geng Mujian Ba on his shoulder.


    The amazing length and width are enough to make the door board and the big sword ashamed.


    "What a terrible beast..." Lan ran said with a slight light in her eyes.


    Although he had known the great potential of gengmujian ba for a long time, he still felt amazing when he saw the beginning of soul chopping Dao.


    Because this soul chopping knife has no fancy ability, it only strengthens "chopping" to the extreme.


    It''s a soul chopping knife that can cut everything in the world!


    "Come on! Let me see what you can do to kill old man Yamamoto and defeat Mao Zhihua! "


    With the roar of excitement, Geng Mujian Ba held his "pig killing knife" high above his head and chopped it down with all his strength.


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!


    The whole Ling Ting seemed to tremble under this earth shaking blow!


    Just the initial solution, the destructive power exceeded the solution of almost all death captains present, and also exceeded the ten blades after the second segment of returning blades.


    "Come on!"


    Feeling the terrible power contained in the other party''s chopping and hitting, Allen immediately burst out a stronger spiritual pressure and raised the death of the chopping soul knife over his head. It was obvious that he was going to fight hard.


    When the two soul chopping knives collided with each other


    The dazzling white column of light rose into the sky and spread around at an extremely fast speed.


    Whatever you encounter along the way will be crushed by the shock wave generated by the collision of two spiritual pressures.


    In the blink of an eye, at least six large virtual beasts that had no time to dodge disappeared from the world.


    After the manic spirit son completely calmed down, the people finally saw the situation of the explosion center.


    Geng Mujian eight clenched the handle of Ye sun''s soul chopping knife with both hands and kept pushing down. His face was full of excited, bloodthirsty and excited expressions.


    Allen used his hands very rarely to resist the thrilling blow.


    Both feet even fall into the ground with their lower legs because they bear too much pressure.


    "Ha ha! fantastic! That is great! You really deserve to be my most expected opponent! Alan! Let''s fight happily until death comes! "


    Geng Mujian eight laughed wildly and took the initiative to attack.


    The huge "pig killing knife" in his hand seems to have no weight. Every cut will cause the annihilation of all substances within at least a hundred meters.


    Chen lingting, who was originally quite beautiful, soon became like the surface of the moon, full of dents as large and small as meteorite craters.

 Chapter 887

    Wave a knife!


    Wave a knife!


    Wave again!


    No need to think!


    There is no need to suppress their own strength and take into account whether their opponents will be crushed by their own too powerful power!


    Just enjoy the intense pleasure of passing by death again and again.


    If you can, Geng mujianba hopes that this battle can continue until the end of his life.


    As for whether the corpse soul world will be destroyed, he doesn''t care.


    In fact, he almost killed his "old friend" Mao Zhilie in the battle to awaken soul chopping knife not long ago.


    Thanks to the timely appearance of hisuke Urahara, the death of one of them was avoided.


    Since then, Geng Mujian Ba realized that his soul cutting knife was too powerful.


    It''s so powerful that even a sympathetic opponent like Mao Zhihua can''t bear it.


    Therefore, during the battle with Yami rialgo just now, he has been patient not to wake up the soul chopping knife.


    For fear that once the "wild sun" is released, the other party will be taken away by his own knife, and the battle will be too boring.


    But now, Allen can not only fight against the wild sun after liberation, but also block and suppress himself to some extent, which immediately made Geng Mujian eight fall into ecstasy.


    Of course, Alan himself was also surprised.


    To be exact, it is this soul chopping knife that can infinitely stack and strengthen the power of "chopping", which makes him realize the power of the strongest soul chopping knife of "chopping system".


    Theoretically, yeshai can cut off anything in the world by constantly colliding and superimposing spiritual pressure.


    If the enemy''s spirit pressure is not enough to resist the spirit pressure superimposed when the soul chopping knife is waved, it will be cut into two sections in minutes.


    Dang!


    With the crisp sound of the soul chopping knife collision and the sparks, Allen couldn''t help sighing: "what a good knife!"


    "Yours is not bad!"


    Geng Mujian glanced at the dense gap on the surface of the wild sun blade, and his eyes glittered with excitement.


    Obviously, but in terms of the strength of spiritual pressure, he was at an absolute disadvantage.


    The serrated notch on the blade is the best proof.


    It is precisely because the spirit pressure is not as powerful as the opponent, so the soul chopping knife condensed by the spirit pressure will be cut out in the collision.


    Although such a gap, strictly speaking, will not cause permanent damage, it only takes a little time after the war to recover automatically.


    "Of course! I''m the strongest soul chopping knife in the world. I don''t have one. " Allen gently brushed the narrow blade of death, and his tone was full of strong self-confidence.


    "Strongest?" More wooden sword eight subconsciously frowned.


    In his mind, only his own wild sun and old man Yamamoto''s flowing blade are qualified to be called the strongest.


    "Why, don''t you agree? You should know that whoever is cut by this knife will slowly dissipate under the erosion of the rules of death. " Alan pursed his lips and explained with a smile.


    "Don''t you have the same ability as the guy who ranks second in the ten blades?"


    Geng Mujian glanced at the bailegan ruisenbang who was still killing in the distance


    Due to the gathering of ten blades, the God of death in the corpse soul world does not take advantage of the number of high-end combat forces.


    In addition, the masked Legion suffered heavy losses in the last battle, so now there is no chance for zhaotian Boxuan to steal the aging and decaying power of the "skeleton emperor" like the original plot, and then use this power to kill him.


    Just the opposite!


    With the enhancement of the ability of the second section to return to the blade, even the death god at the vice captain level will quickly turn into a spirit and dissipate in the air in a few seconds.


    No one dares to approach easily, let alone zero distance touch.


    "No! You are wrong! " Alan shook his head gently¡° Bailegan''s ability is aging and decay. Although it also represents the rule of partial death to some extent, it is not all. But my soul chopping knife is different. She is the embodiment of death and even represents the will of the world to some extent. "


    "Represents the will of the world?" Gengmujianba obviously heard this argument for the first time, and his face showed a curious expression.


    "Yes! Just as the spirit king and the annihilation force came into being under the will of the planet under his feet when the void was born a long time ago, now it hopes that I can use this force to reshape the world of the dead. " Allen gave a meaningful answer.


    According to his judgment, apart from his own reasons, the birth of his soul cutting knife may be closely related to the world will, the magic prop he carried with him at that time.


    In other words, Allen''s personal desire to destroy the corpse soul world, virtual circle and hell is highly consistent with the will of the planet.


    "Then why don''t you understand? If I remember correctly, understanding should be your strongest posture, isn''t it? " Geng Mujian eight grinned provocatively.


    "Sorry, you don''t deserve me to use it at present. Unless... Unless you can break the soul chopping knife in your hand, otherwise I will cut off your head in three rounds at most. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen rushed out in an instant as a remnant and wielded a knife at a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    Bang!


    Just one hit!


    The death of his soul chopping knife was deeply embedded in the blade of yesun, and more than one third of it was cut in.


    This scene not only surprised mujianba to open his mouth, but also made other death captains show incredible expressions.


    You should know that one third of the area of the whole Ling Ting was completely destroyed by the fierce battle just now.


    Among them, more than 100 "meteorite craters" are caused by Geng mujianba''s soul chopping knife - yesun.


    But now!


    It''s such a powerful soul chopping knife gathered by high concentration spiritual pressure, which is as powerful as most team leaders. It was cut through a crack in the middle.


    It seems that it is not difficult to cut it off completely.


    "Do you feel it? This absolute gap in spiritual pressure? All souls killed by death, their spirit pressure and spirit son will be stored and become the power of this soul chopping knife. That is to say, besides me, there are Yamamoto, ryutake, nechali, Yami rialgo and all the people who have been killed by me. " Alan explained with a smile.


    Obviously, this ability is completely the embodiment of soul chopping knife after the combination of soul fruit and death power.


    Coupled with the soul homology, he can even reshape the enemies he has killed and the soul chopping knife used in their hands.


    Of course, this remodeling is not a resurrection, but a homies similar to Charlotte Lingling''s use of soul energy.


    However, under Allen''s more precise control, he can perfectly copy each other''s character and move characteristics.


    However, the latter was the bottom card. He never showed it to anyone, but privately told Sakura and altoria, two companions he completely trusted.


    "You mean, I don''t deserve to be your opponent now?" Geng Mujian''s facial expression suddenly became distorted, and his whole body exuded a wild and bloodthirsty breath.


    But Alan seemed to see nothing. He nodded his head: "that''s right! The fun of fighting is based on the relative balance of power. Both sides must have at least the ability to kill each other, otherwise it is just simple abuse and abuse. Unfortunately, this is how you exist now. So please be sure to force out the strongest yourself in the next two rounds, or I will kill you mercilessly. "


    "Good! Then kill me! If you can do it! "


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    When the last word blurted out, Geng Mujian BA''s spirit pressure was two or three times stronger than that just now.


    Not enough!


    Not enough!


    I want to be stronger!


    He kept roaring madly in his heart, and there was only one thought left in his mind, that is, the power necessary to kill each other.


    Under this strong obsession, the reason of the strongest sword eight in the history of the corpse soul world began to collapse, replaced by the beast like instinctive desire to kill.


    Always hiding in the distance, eight thousand streams of pink woolly Lori grass deer saw this scene, immediately jumped down from the wall, went straight to the middle of them, and bowed respectfully to Alan: "thank you! Without your coercion, Xiaojian would never have awakened to this degree in his life. He needs me now, which is the meaning of my existence. "


    "You are part of his soul chopping knife, aren''t you?" Alan looked at the very cute looking little guy with interest.


    "Well! you ''re right! In order to enjoy the fun of fighting, Xiaojian forcibly separates his power, and I am a part of it. Nice to meet you. Next, we will fight each other as opponents. Regardless of the final outcome, I believe Xiaojian will be very happy. "


    With these words, the whole human body turned into a white light and poured into the huge "pig killing knife".


    Next second


    Gengmujianba''s body began to expand rapidly, and his upper and lower skin showed a dull blood color.


    From his forehead to the bottom of his eyes, two black lines extended out of thin air, and two horns grew right above his head. His face became as ferocious, bloodthirsty and tyrannical as a ghost.


    The original "wild sun" in the shape of pig killing cover seems to have broken from the middle, leaving only the part close to the handle.


    Especially those turbid eyes, there was no sense at all, only the naked desire to fight.


    "Hehe, is this the solution? As a prey, you are qualified. As a hunter, I declare that the hunting begins now. " Alan licked his lips and said what he really thought.


    Like his teacher SISO, he likes to cultivate suitable opponents for himself and then destroy them.


    Allen also developed the bad habit of cultivating prey and then hunting.


    Gengmujianba is the first prey he cultivated in this world, a fierce beast born entirely for fighting.


    Now that the prey has finally grown, it''s time to hunt.


    "Ah ah!!!!!"


    At this moment, Geng Mujian''s state obviously does not have any ability to communicate and think.


    After a meaningless roar, the whole person disappeared in place.


    Because of the speed, others could not feel his terrible spiritual pressure.


    Just when everyone was looking for the trace of Geng Mujian 8, he suddenly appeared on Alan''s head out of thin air and chopped it down with lightning speed.


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!


    Like a nuclear explosion, the spiritual pressure impact instantly covered thousands of kilometers around in less than 0.1 second.


    Most of the Ling Ting turned into dust under this blow!


    When the dust all over the sky gradually dispersed, people saw that the place just cut by Geng Mujian Ba had completely cracked a deep canyon, and the other side at the bottom of the canyon was the boundary.


    Split the soul world with a knife!


    This destructive power almost refreshed everyone''s understanding of the greatest physical damage that soul chopping knife can cause.


    "What incredible power! Captain Geng Mu really deserves to be the strongest jian-8 recognized by the early jian-8. " Jingle Chunshui''s eyes twinkled with relief.


    Because he was the one who promoted the awakening of Geng Mujian eight soul chopping Dao.


    "Is that guy dead?" Four Maple yard night a stare big eyes, with not very sure tone asked.


    "No! If Alan were so easy to kill, he wouldn''t deserve our vigilance. " Puyuan Xizhu replied very calmly.


    Just when they talk!


    Geng Mujian eight, who ran away violently after being disintegrated, cut over ten blades from the sixth to the third in less than a second.


    In front of that overwhelming power, whether it is Nilu''s "heavy antelope Knight" or ulchiola''s "black winged demon", they are all overturned by one face to face.


    The injury is so serious that even speeding regeneration can''t be cured in a short time.


    As for those yachukas level broken faces, they died on the spot, and the blood and broken meat dyed the rough and incomparable pig killing knife red.


    With the help of one person, Geng Mujian eight forcibly reversed the overwhelming unfavorable situation of the 13th team of the imperial court.


    Even koyatai stark, who ranked first, and bailegan ruisenbang, who ranked second, both showed great vigilance.


    Because they are also vastod level broken faces, they know very well that since this man like a beast can chop down ulchiola and Nilu, he can also chop down himself.


    In particular, the speed beyond all instantaneous steps and rings after the solution is enough to make any opponent feel awe and fear.


    "It''s terrible! Is he the secret weapon hidden in the 13th team of your God of death? " Ke Yatai stark changed his usual lazy appearance and tried carefully.


    "Ah! you ''re right! Captain Geng Mu is the secret weapon of our corpse soul world! What, are you afraid now? If you surrender, there''s still time. I promise you, you will not be sentenced to death. " Jingle Chunshui took the opportunity to threaten.


    But before Ke Yatai stark made a response, a dazzling cold light ran through gengmujianba''s demon like strong body and threw it out like a ragged doll.

 Chapter 888

    Bang!


    In the process of flying in mid air, Geng Mujian eight Leng turned over with his terrible physical quality, grabbed the ground with both hands and feet to stabilize his body, which looked no different from animals from a distance.


    But there was a very obvious gap on the blade of yesun, the soul chopping knife in his hand.


    At the same time, Allen, who had disappeared for some time, appeared again in the sight of everyone.


    However, compared with the previous unharmed, he now has a three finger deep cut in his chest, and even can see white ribs.


    The dazzling blood flowed slowly along the wound and dyed the white uniform red.


    If he hadn''t blocked it in time, and there was a built spirit defense system, now it is estimated that the whole person has become two sections.


    Obviously, the power of Geng Mujian has reached or even exceeded the limit of the God of death system.


    It is the first real threat to Allen''s life in this world.


    Feeling the stabbing pain from the wound, he couldn''t help sighing: "what an impressive chop! In terms of pure attack power, your soul chopping knife should be the strongest except old man Yamamoto. I''d like to call you the strongest in the dead soul world. But unfortunately, you don''t seem to be able to control it well. "


    "Ah ah!!!!!!!!!"


    The irrational Geng Mujian eight roared meaninglessly again, then kicked his feet and disappeared in place with the explosive force of terror.


    Before other people could react, he directly appeared less than a meter away from Allen, swung his "pig knife" and cut it down.


    Allen, who had been prepared for it, hit him head-on with the dead breath of the sword.


    Boom!!!!!!


    The blood red spirit pressure and the gray dead gas burst instantly, crushing the nearest unlucky eggs.


    In particular, death Qi, once it invades the soul, will dismember the whole soul and decompose it into the most basic spirit son, and then inhale the soul chopping knife - stored in death.


    The other party even had no time to scream and died completely.


    In the next few minutes, Allen and Geng mujianba performed a fierce battle of Mars hitting the earth for the audience on the ruins once called "huolingting".


    Even a mere aftershock can easily destroy a few blocks.


    What''s more terrible is that if one of them has a crooked soul chopping knife, it will immediately tear a crack directly connected with the broken boundary, and the surrounding space will become unstable.


    "Well done! continue! Let me see where the upper limit of your potential is. " Allen''s mental state obviously became a little excited.


    He hasn''t met a suitable opponent for a long time.


    Now that we meet today, we should enjoy the fun of fighting.


    ¡­¡­


    "What two monsters!"


    The winter lion Lang stared at the two fuzzy figures in the distance that could not be captured by the naked eye, and his face was full of horror.


    "Cough, cough! Yeah! Fortunately, Captain Geng Mu broke out at the critical moment, otherwise we really don''t have a good way to take that guy. " Floating bamboo Shiro covered his mouth and coughed twice. He soon turned his eyes to lanran standing above his head.


    "It''s time! Now! Let''s get rid of blue dye first! " Puyuan Xizhu made a quick decision.


    Due to the sudden madness of gengmujianba just now, most of the broken faces and ten blades were either killed or seriously injured and temporarily lost their combat ability. Therefore, the masked Legion and many captains have already given up their hands.


    Moreover, koyatai stark was entangled by jingle spring water, and bailegang ruisenbang was entangled by ghosts and Taoists, which was the best time to launch the general attack.


    Looking at the God of death, Marubeni immediately realized that his opportunity had come. Without hesitation, she pulled out the soul chopping knife and launched an attack on Matsumoto.


    "Shoot her - Magic gun!"


    Whoosh!


    The original ordinary soul chopping knife immediately became longer and ran out for tens of meters at a very fast speed, like a long gun through the target''s shoulder.


    Poof!


    Blood splashes!


    Matsumoto and chrysanthemum retreated uncontrollably under severe pain, and then squatted to cover the wound, with a painful color on their face.


    I don''t know whether the pain comes from the injury or the heartache of being attacked by childhood friends.


    Needless to ask, Marubeni took great pains to do so. She didn''t want Matsumoto to get close to lanran, nor did she want the other party to be involved in the next dangerous battle.


    "Marubeni! You bastard! "


    Seeing his vice captain injured, Dong Shilang immediately became very angry, waved the melted ice wheel pill, completely ignored his injury, put on a virtual mask and rushed up first.


    But he didn''t know that he was just a tool used and calculated.


    "Hum! Naive! Explain - God kills the gun! "


    Marubeni released her soul chopping knife without thinking.


    In fact, since invading the corpse soul world, he has been looking for a reasonable excuse to release the corpse and prepare for the assassination of lanran.


    Now, Xiaobai finally brought this excuse to the door.


    After all, the common sense of the 13th guard team is that the captain level solution can only be used to deal with it.


    Of course, many soul cutting knives that can suppress the original solution, such as old man Yamamoto''s liurenruhuo, Geng mujianba''s wild sun, Allen''s death and lanran''s Mirror Flower Water Moon, are not included.


    With the complete liberation of the magic gun, it was shrouded in the shadow of swords and swords within a few kilometers ahead.


    Marubeni even needs to stand in place, aim the sharp sword at the target, and give the rest to chopping soul Dao.


    With unparalleled speed, he alone suppressed nearly half of the captain of the 13th guard team.


    Even the instant steps of night one and broken bees in the four Maple yard could not break through the interception of the divine gun. Several bursts were pushed back without exception.


    In particular, the broken bee, which is a little slower, has a blood mark on its face.


    "Damn it! This guy''s soul cutting ability is too troublesome! " Hirako Zhenzi gritted his teeth and complained.


    Although he has used the reverse ability of "reverse stroke", it has no impact on Marubeni at all.


    On the contrary, there are several blood holes in one''s body accidentally.


    no way out!


    Super long range plus the fastest attack speed is a misunderstood combination for most people.


    On its own, Marubeni completely suppressed these death captains beyond a safe distance.


    Those who have the ability to threaten him can''t be close, and those who have the ability to attack from a distance can''t pose a real threat.


    More Than This!


    This guy also deliberately made up a bunch of lies in public, describing the magic gun as a "soul chopping knife" with an attack radius of more than 13 kilometers and a telescopic speed of 500 times the speed of sound.


    But in fact, what''s really terrible about the magic gun is the toxin contained in the instant it turns into dust.


    It can be said that, including this battle, it was deliberately played for LAN ran.


    Marubeni has only one purpose, that is to confuse each other and create opportunities for the next assassination.


    "Captain lanran, aren''t you going to do it? You know, I can''t handle so many captains at the same time alone. " Shi Marubeni was reminded with a symbolic fake smile on her face.


    "Oh? Aren''t you coping well now? " Lanran asks in a slightly playful way.


    Obviously, the two men played a little game between hunters and prey again.


    To be exact, from the moment when the magic gun was released, lanran''s eyes twinkled with the light of expectation.


    He knew that the poisonous snake who had followed him for more than 100 years was finally ready to show his fangs.


    "This is only temporary! You know, it''s quite laborious to keep understanding. I don''t know how long I can last. "


    While saying these words, Marubeni subconsciously glanced at the battle between Allen and Geng Mujian BA in the distance.


    With the passage of time, the latter''s body has obviously been unable to bear its own understanding power, and every pore of the whole body is spraying blood out.


    Although we are still fighting tirelessly, everyone who is not a fool knows that this state will not last long.


    In other words, the defeat of gengmujianba has become inevitable.


    If you can''t launch the assassination before that, you will lose this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    So although Marubeni seems to be in no hurry on the surface, in fact, the bottom of my heart has long been like an ant on the heat, hoping to pull in the distance from lanran.


    Only in this way can he catch the mirror and water moon with perfect hypnosis ability, so as to ensure that he does not stab a mass of air or illusion.


    "Hehe, in that case, let''s move our muscles and bones a little. Just right, I also want to test the real power of avalanche jade. "


    After that, lanran embeds the fused broken jade into her chest.


    instantaneous!


    The terrible spirit pressure rises to the sky!


    In less than a few seconds, his soul form began to change.


    A large amount of white mucus secreted during the super speed regeneration of Da Xu gushed out of the gap near the broken jade, quickly forming a stronger defense layer on the body surface than steel skin.


    Feeling the response of avalanche jade to her desire to break all constraints, lanran''s mouth tilted slightly, smiled and asked Puyuan Xizhu, who also holds avalanche jade: "do you know the correct way to use avalanche jade?"


    "Sorry, I don''t think your method can be called correct." Puyuan Xizhu narrowed his eyes and watched the changes in lanran''s body.


    As the original creator and discoverer of avalanche jade, it is naturally impossible for him not to know what the current situation means.


    At the beginning, it was because he found that bengyu could spy on his inner thoughts that he resolutely chose to seal and hide it.


    After all, it is impossible for any normal person not to be vigilant against an object with independent consciousness and thought, let alone put it on himself and want to be integrated with it.


    However, lanran is obviously not a normal person. Her reason and mind have long been distorted in her long loneliness, and she even has a tendency of self destruction.


    So he just smiled contemptuously at Puyuan Xizhu''s argument: "look, this is the biggest difference between you and me. We have also seen the truth, but you are bound by something called friendship and give up the pursuit of truth. "


    "Stop it! Blue dye! Before it''s too late. Don''t forget, what if you destroy the soul world? Don''t forget that the members of the zero team guarding the Lingwang Palace are far more powerful than the sum of the thirteen teams of the imperial court. " Puyuan Xizhu solemnly warned.


    "It doesn''t matter! Let them be the nourishment of my evolution. "


    Lanran proudly raises her chin, and her tone is full of confidence in her strength.


    Although he has also heard a few legends about the zero team, he subconsciously doesn''t think that the members of the zero team can really compare with the former commander of the Corps, Yamamoto yuan and Liu Chongguo.


    Strictly speaking, lanran has no problem thinking so.


    After all, in addition to the first guard of the "eye monk" army headquarters, several other members of the zero team are really not old man Yamamoto''s opponents.


    "You are really stubborn."


    Puyuan Xizhu sighed helplessly and embedded the broken jade in his hand into the bottom of the handle of the soul chopping knife.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    A terrible red light gushed from the front end of his soul chopping knife, forming a terrible flying chopping attack.


    Lanran can''t dodge. Half of her body is thrown away, revealing her muscles, internal organs and bones.


    If it was someone else, even if the injury was immortal, it would be seriously injured and comatose.


    But his body quickly secreted a large amount of white liquid, glued the cut parts together again, and a pair of butterfly shaped wings grew behind him.


    "Ha ha! Interesting! How interesting! Puyuan, you are a great genius. Unexpectedly, you have developed the technology of using broken jade to strengthen the soul chopping knife. " Lanran couldn''t help laughing.


    There is no doubt that fighting with such a smart man as Puyuan Xizhu makes him feel very happy at the spiritual level.


    But just when lanran wanted to fight back, Marubeni suddenly grabbed the blade of jinghuashuiyue with a lightning speed, and finally opened her eyes, revealing her naked and undisguised strong killing intention: "I finally caught you! Captain lanran! "


    "Silver, can''t you help it at last?"


    Lanran''s expression was very indifferent, as if she was not surprised at all.


    "Well! Alan was right before. I''ve been lurking around you for so many years, just for today. Do you know? My real ability to understand is not speed or distance, but the whole blade will become highly toxic dust that cannot be distinguished by the naked eye at the moment of change. Once these toxins enter the body, they will dissolve cells as quickly as possible. Farewell, Captain lanran. I won the game. "


    With the last word blurted out, Marubeni suddenly shot a "God killing gun".


    A cold light flashed!


    The sharp tip of the knife passed through lanran''s chest on the spot, and even the broken jade flew out under one blow.


    What''s more terrible is that the highly toxic dust has entered the heart, and the incredible speed has completely decomposed everything around, resulting in a hollow circle like a "virtual hole".

 Chapter 889

    Once successful, Marubeni immediately subconsciously wanted to reach out to catch "avalanche jade".


    Because in his opinion, it contains the part of Matsumoto''s soul that must be taken back.


    But at the moment when his fingers were about to touch, he suddenly felt a creepy spiritual pressure behind him.


    Before he could turn around, he found that a familiar soul chopping knife had passed through his chest from his back heart, and his whole body was wrapped by the power of gray death.


    "Yes... Is that you? When? " Marubeni turned hard and stared at Allen''s slightly immature face.


    "Just now! Sorry, Captain shimaru, you made a wrong choice. "


    Alan easily took the broken jade from the other party and mercilessly pulled out the bloody soul chopping knife.


    "Damn it! It''s almost... "


    Looking at his decomposing body, Marubeni''s face showed remorse and reluctance.


    Unfortunately, he has no second chance.


    About a few seconds later, the whole person disappeared together with the soul chopping knife.


    To be exact, it was eaten by death as delicious food.


    "Almost?" Alan laughed and shook his head¡° No, you''re far from it. "


    Just as she was talking, an indescribable force suddenly appeared inside bengyu, and injected it into lanran who fell to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, blue dye, who should have been completely swallowed by the deadly toxin, slowly got up from the ground, and the blood hole in his chest was completely blocked by the white unknown substance.


    After he got up, he first took a look at the clothes that fell on the ground and belonged to Marubeni. Then he pursed his mouth and commented with a sneer: "what a stupid guy, isn''t it?"


    "Maybe! But I prefer to call this behavior persistence or infatuation than stupidity. " Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval.


    Obviously, Marubeni''s failure stems from his ignorance of the magical material of avalanche jade.


    For more than a year, lanran not only integrated bengyu into one, but also communicated with it all the time, which finally made bengyu recognize herself.


    Therefore, unless blue dye can be completely annihilated in an instant, otherwise bengyu will quickly pull him back from the edge of death.


    "It seems that you really know silver."


    Lanran stares at the broken jade in Allen''s hand with a strange light in her eyes.


    Similarly, Allen noticed this and threw the broken jade directly to the other party: "give it back to you! Remember to be careful next time. It won''t be so easy to get it back if it''s taken away by others. "


    "Oh? Are you willing to give it back to me? " Lanran shows an unexpected expression.


    Because in his opinion, Allen must also be spying on the power of avalanche jade, which can never be easily handed over to himself.


    If you want to get it back, you have to rely on the power of a mirror.


    But who would have thought that Allen didn''t play cards according to common sense. He didn''t even hesitate to hand over the broken jade again.


    This behavior makes lanran feel very confused, and she can''t even figure out what the other person is thinking in her heart.


    "Why not? You should know that you are the one who can really exert 100% of the power of avalanche jade. I''m looking forward to your final step. " Alan replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha! You are really interesting! It''s the most interesting one I''ve ever seen. In that case, I''ll show you the real power of avalanche jade. "


    With unbridled laughter, lanran disappeared in situ.


    Next second


    Poof!


    The winter lion Lang suddenly ejected two blood arrows from his chest and abdomen, fell to the ground with an unbelievable face, and was killed in a second, without even a chance to respond.


    Obviously, from the moment she got up, lanran started the ability of complete hypnosis.


    But at first, this ability was prepared to deal with Alan, but Alan unexpectedly returned the broken jade, so now he is unlucky to be these captains.


    Before long, except for Mao Zhihua lie with rich combat experience and Puyuan Xizhu, the God of death who also holds avalanche jade, the rest were easily put down by lanran.


    As for those vice captains, they were stunned and stood by, watching the dignified captains fall in a pool of blood, and there was nothing they could do.


    To be exact, from lanran''s rise to the sudden mutiny and assassination of Marubeni, and then he was killed by Allen''s sword, lanran recaptured the broken jade. The whole process happened too fast, and most people who didn''t know the inside story were in a state of ignorance.


    Coupled with the gap in strength, most of them can only barely make soy sauce.


    But one man, now in tears, rushed up with a soul chopping knife in spite of the danger and launched a stormy attack on Allen.


    "Whisper - grey cat!"


    "Cat dance!"


    Obviously, this man is Matsumoto.


    Looking at the crazy woman who had lost her mind in front of her, Allen didn''t even mean to dodge and parry. He let the other party cut dozens of knives on himself, and didn''t even break the outer spiritual pressure barrier.


    Until the other party was tired and panting, he said, "don''t waste your energy! With your spiritual pressure, it''s impossible to hurt me. "


    "Why? Why kill silver! " Matsumoto asked harshly.


    "Because he shouldn''t have shot captain lanran. Even if I don''t kill him, Captain lanran will kill him. To be exact, from the moment when Captain lanran was regarded as prey, his fate was doomed, and no one could change it. But don''t worry, death is fair. Today, not only Marubeni will die, but also the whole corpse soul world will be destroyed together. " Allen replied carelessly.


    Just as they were talking, LAN ran went through the heart of Mao Zhihua''s fierce spirit pressure with a sword.


    That is, after Geng Mujian Ba, the strongest of the 13th guard team, was killed, the first generation Jian Ba also followed in the footsteps of the former and died.


    At this moment, there is no intact building in the whole huolingting, and even the bricks and stones laid on the ground are completely crushed in the battle. There are a sunken crater all over, with a large number of gaps directly connecting the fault boundary, which makes the spatial structure extremely unstable and may be sucked in if you are careless.


    Similarly, more than 90% of the gods of death who live here have died in battle. At a glance, they are all dead.


    As for those nobles who were high above, Dongxian had already wanted to kill them one by one. Even Si Feng Yuan''s younger brother, Si Feng Yuan Xi Si Lang, was no exception.


    It can be said that at this stage of the war, the corpse soul world has been completely finished.


    Even if we want to rebuild, it is absolutely impossible without hundreds of years and thousands of years of effort.


    "Destruction? Is this what you want? "


    The winter lion Lang struggled to raise his head from the pool of blood, and his eyes glittered with anger.


    His character is like this. He is always easily angered by his opponent, and then he is easily turned over to the ground to continue his incompetent rage.


    Alan smiled and shook his head. "No! Destruction is only the first step, and the next thing to do is reshape. "


    Just when Xiaobai still wanted to ask about the meaning of "remodeling", a very strong column suddenly fell from the sky and crashed into the center of the lingting court like ruins.


    Then five people came out of it.


    Among them, the fat and round aunt is naturally known as the "king of the valley" dragging the boat and tung.


    She was the captain of Puyuan Xizhu''s former Shifan team, invented the concept of "temporary soul" and gave birth to a series of derivatives such as yihun pill.


    The middle-aged uncle who combs the head of the plane and gives people a bad feeling of youth is tianshilang of Qilin temple, known as "spring soup ghost".


    He is the inventor of the whole corpse soul world. He is also the teacher of Mao Zhihua lie. He has the strongest medical technology in the whole corpse soul world.


    The woman in a white cloak with many skeleton arms extending from her back is called xiuduoluo Qianshou pill. She is the inventor of "death bully Costume".


    The man dressed in a black jacket and curly hair, who looks like a hip-hop singer, is the creator of two Wu Wangyue, the God of Death soul chopping knife.


    If the above four were selected as the zero team because of their outstanding contributions to the development of the whole corpse soul world and their strong personal strength, the last bald monk with thick beard was selected as the guardian of the spirit king hall from the beginning.


    His name is Bingwei, a soldier of the main Department of the army. He is almost the same age as the spirit king, and his life span is as long as millions of years.


    Just the spiritual pressure emitted from unconsciousness makes people around feel a little out of breath.


    "Captain lanran! Stop playing! The zero team spy you expected has finally appeared. " Alan warned loudly and directly.


    "Oh? Are you coming? " Lanran subconsciously stops fighting with hisuke Puyuan.


    "Oh, it''s a terrible crime for you to destroy the corpse soul world and the Ling court like this."


    The monk glanced at the tragedy around him, with strong dissatisfaction in his tone, but not much anger and sadness.


    The reason is simple!


    For him, who has lived for millions of years, he has long despised life and death, and even all the people he is familiar with have died.


    At present, there is only one idea left, that is to fulfill the responsibility of guarding the spirit king''s palace and the order of the three worlds.


    In contrast, the rest of the zero team showed a little anger and sadness to varying degrees.


    Because many of these people who died were their former friends, subordinates and companions.


    "The worst crime? How dare you say! In my opinion, Chen lingting and the 13th guard team are really the worst crimes. Let''s break it up - the moon in the mirror! "


    Lanran confidently liberates his soul chopping knife and wants to give these arrogant zero teams an impressive lesson.


    But what made him feel incredible was that when the soul chopping knife was released, the five people almost closed their eyes and blocked the complete hypnosis ceremony.


    "Don''t waste your energy, Captain lanran. The monk''s ability is to cut names without cutting flesh. In short, it is to make a person or an object gain or lose power by giving and seizing names. He knows everything in the whole corpse soul world, including the name and ability of our soul chopping knife. "


    Allen directly exposed the background of the first soldier guard of the army headquarters.


    Things have developed to this extent. He no longer needs to hide anything. What will be staged next is the last war in the world.


    "Give and take? i see! Sure enough, it deserves to be a zero team. It''s really a powerful ability. But I have a question. Where did you get this information? " Lanran narrowed her eyes and said tentatively.


    You know, he has been in the soul world for hundreds of years. Going in and out of various confidential places is like going into his own back garden.


    But even so, it is difficult to get information about the zero team.


    "Don''t worry about this at this time? After all, I stand beside you with a clear-cut stand, which is enough to prove my attitude. " Allen gently touched the soul chopping knife in his hand, and his whole body was filled with a strong sense of war.


    There is no doubt that team zero members are definitely worth hunting.


    Especially the one million year old monk himself is absolutely a great tonic for soul chopping knife.


    "Hehe, that''s what I said." Lanran smiled and nodded.


    He also knows that this is not the time to pursue this.


    At least in front of defeating the last guardian force of the corpse soul world, even if Allen really has other thoughts, he can only choose patience.


    However, before lanran and Allen can discuss how to distribute it, Dongxian will finally kill all the last nobles and directly attack ermeiwu Wang Yue with the attitude of returning the blade, hoping to create opportunities for his loyal master by launching a raid.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t know that this seemingly insignificant man had the nickname of "sword God".


    The two Wang Yue didn''t even lift her head. She directly pulled out a long knife from a strange box containing liquid and waved it out at a speed that could hardly be distinguished by the naked eye.


    Poof!


    Everyone saw only a flash of cold light!


    Then Dongxian Yao was divided into two from the middle, and the blood and internal organs scattered all over his body.


    And the knife, not even a drop of blood, just emits a silver cold light under the refraction of the sun.


    Obviously, this seemingly insignificant knife is sharp!


    Unimaginably sharp!


    Even on the "thousand cherry trees".


    As for Dongxian Yao, he didn''t even feel the pain. He fell to the ground and died.


    With only one hit, Wang Yue of the two houses showed the strength of the members of the zero team incisively and vividly.


    "Who is this man? You know what? " Blue dye''s face showed a wary color for the first time.


    "King Yue of the second house! Death is the creator of all soul cutting knives! The weapon he uses is called scabbard Fu. It is a weapon that will not be damaged no matter how he swings and cuts, let alone stained with blood and rolling blades. " Alan smiled with excitement and expectation and gave the answer directly.

 Chapter 890

    "Yo! You really know enough about our zero team. Not only can you name everyone, but also you know our abilities and weapons like the back of your hand. If you don''t mind, can you tell me who told you this information? "


    Two house King Yue carried scabbard Fu on his shoulder, with strong doubt and confusion in his tone.


    Not only him, but also the other four zero team members showed similar expressions.


    The reason is simple!


    They have investigated that Allen has just entered the corpse and soul world in just over ten years, six of which have stayed in the Zhenyang spiritual academy, and the remaining four years have joined the camp of LAN ran.


    In other words, theoretically, there is no possibility of contacting the zero team information.


    After all, even lanran, a god of death who has been in the corpse soul world for hundreds of years, doesn''t know the real situation of the zero team, but probably knows that there are several powerful guards in the Lingwang palace, that''s all.


    What''s more, there is no record of the zero fan team in peilingting.


    Those who know part of the information of the zero fan team either live long enough, such as old man Yamamoto, such as Mao Zhihua lie and jingle Chunshui, or have direct contact with people promoted to the zero fan team, such as Puyuan Xizhu, niecocooni, Hirako, etc.


    But these people have a common characteristic, that is, they will never record what they know, let alone easily disclose it to a third party.


    This means that apart from the two female members who have only been promoted to the zero fan team for more than 100 years, drag Zhoutongsheng and xiuduoluo Qianshou pill, the remaining three male members, regardless of their appearance or ability, should be unknown.


    As for the monk soldier who has lived for millions of years, only old man Yamamoto knows its existence in the whole Ling ting.


    So in the eyes of the zero team members, Allen''s performance at the moment is absolutely abnormal.


    "If you beat me, I''ll tell you."


    Allen gently stroked the soul chopping knife in his hand, stared at each other, and his whole body exuded amazing momentum.


    Because he had just played with Geng Mujian Ba Xie not long ago, his spirit is particularly excited now.


    As a hunter, there is nothing more gratifying than finding prey strong enough.


    You know, two Wu Wang Yue are the creators of soul chopping sabres!


    Although before that, some gods of death inadvertently forged their souls into the shape of swords, such as the monk who lived more than a million years.


    But it has not formed such a complete system as now.


    And the technology of forging soul chopping knife is also one of the things Allen wants most in the world.


    "Hum! You are so confident! Then let''s play! "


    With the sharp soul chopping knife in her hand, two Wu Wang Yue walked forward two steps alone and stood in the center of a relatively flat and open space. Looking at the posture, it was obvious that she planned to fight one-on-one.


    He has absolute confidence in the scabbard he made himself.


    Whether it''s a soul chopping knife or a person, it only needs one knife to cut it in two.


    The other four members of the zero team didn''t mean to stop, but put on an appearance of being ready to see a good play.


    In particular, the leader of the zero fan team, a soldier guard, has a life span of millions of years and the characteristics of not being old and not dying, which has already made him extremely arrogant. He simply despises the ordinary God of death in the 13th team of the Imperial Guard, just as Chen lingting despises human beings living in the world.


    Through the ability of soul fruit, Allen was keenly aware of this, pursed his mouth and mocked: "play? I hope you can say the same thing after taking this blow. "


    The voice just fell!


    His spirit suddenly became as like as two peas. The skin of his whole body was covered with a layer of blood red color. The chopped knife in his hands began to become more and more huge, showing the same posture as the eight more "wooden bass".


    Before the others around him could react to what had happened, Allen turned into a remnant and disappeared in place.


    Just 0.01 seconds later


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    The huge soul chopping knife appeared directly behind the two Wu Wang Yue out of thin air and cut it down at a speed that exceeded the reaction limit of any God of death.


    The speed hundreds of times faster than the sound, as well as the generated sonic boom and shock wave, instantly destroyed the fragile eardrums of two Wu Wangyue.


    At the same time, the glasses were crushed by the external force of terror, and the sharp fragments blinded their eyes on the spot.


    In an instant, Allen succeeded in destroying the hearing and vision of the arrogant opponent in front of him, making him inevitably lose his perception of his surroundings.


    Wang Yuegen of the second house didn''t have time to make an avoidance action, but subconsciously stood the knife up and tried to block it with the sharpness of the scabbard.


    Unfortunately, Allen turned the blade with great dexterity, from a cross cut at the waist to an oblique side cut.


    Poof!


    Everyone only saw that the huge blade cut into the left waist of the two Wu Wang Yue, and cut the creator of all soul cutting knives in the corpse soul world in half from the middle by using the extremely smooth blade of the scabbard as the track.


    Under the action of amazing speed, inertia and spiritual pressure, the half of the body cut off by the two Wu Wang Yue almost completely changed into the shape of meat sauce, flew into the air, and then became something like a viscous blood rain.


    This scene not only stunned the captains and vice captains of the 13th team, but also made the members of the zero team show incredible expressions.


    No one dares to believe that the creator of soul chopping knife, the famous "God of knife", the God of death with more qualifications than Yamamoto yuan Liu, was killed by the younger generation.


    What made them even more puzzled was how the soul chopping knife in Geng Mujian BA''s hand, wild sun, appeared in Allen''s hand.


    It seems that you are more skilled than yourself.


    However, Allen obviously didn''t have any meaning to explain. He directly changed the soul chopping knife into its original form. A sword ran through the other party''s spiritual pressure core, and then decomposed, swallowed and absorbed it all.


    After all this, he said sarcastically in a contemptuous tone: "zero team? Sword God? nothing more than this! In my eyes, you are just a group of waste eliminated by the times. You have an almost unlimited life span, but your strength does not become stronger with age. Finally, I would like to remind you to put away your disgusting arrogant face, or the end of two house King Yue will be your best example. Oh, I almost forgot to say, don''t think I can revive with the power of the spirit king. The soul killed by my soul chopping knife can''t be resurrected. "


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pa


    "Well said! No one can stop us from moving forward today. "


    Lanran clapped her hands and stared at Alan with strange eyes.


    Because he finally realized that the young man who had been unable to see through had hidden more cards than expected.


    In particular, the ability to use the eight soul chopping blade of Geng Mu sword at the moment of attack is definitely not an accident or coincidence.


    Just the opposite!


    This is either its own unique power or the power of soul chopping knife.


    No matter which one, it means Allen can seize the soul chopping knife that kills the target and turn it into a part of his power.


    But what lanran doesn''t understand is how Allen can change the frequency of his spiritual pressure in an instant to make it perfectly fit with Geng Mujian''s soul chopping knife.


    "Hello! buddhist monk! Can''t Wang Yue really be resurrected? "


    Tian Shilang of Qilin temple, who came back, immediately asked the leader of the zero fan team, the first soldier guard of the main department.


    We should know that the reason why the zero fan team is called the "strongest" is that in addition to their technical and personal strength, there is another point that they can be resurrected indefinitely.


    As long as there is a member of the zero team, he can reshape his whole soul by calling the name of anyone who dies.


    Although it will take some time to restore strength after resurrection, this infinite resurrection ability alone is enough to make most enemies feel headache.


    A soldier guard of the army headquarters nodded solemnly: "Hmm! Although I don''t know what happened, Wang Yue''s soul did disappear from the Phoenix hall. I just called his name and didn''t respond. It seems that the soul chopping knife called death has gained the power to fight the spirit king to some extent. "


    "The power to fight the spirit king? Are you kidding? Don''t you give the name and power to all soul cutting knives in the corpse soul world? " Xiuduoluo Qianshou pill subconsciously frowned.


    "No! You''re wrong! It''s not after I give the name that those soul chopping knives will gain power. But I stabilized the original power of those soul chopping knives by giving names, so that the God of death can better develop and utilize them. What''s more, this soul chopping knife called death is obviously completely different from what I''ve seen before. It seems that unexpected changes have taken place. " The monk corrected very seriously.


    "Damn it! It''s troublesome. "


    Hearing this bustling, xiuduoluo Qianshou pill immediately became extremely vigilant.


    Failure to revive means that some of the originally designed tactics of suicide cannot be used easily.


    Moreover, the two sharp soul cutting knives of Wu Wang Yue, scabbard Fu, have now fallen into the hands of the enemy.


    "Captain lanran, there are still four zero team members left. Let''s allocate them a little. What do you think?" Alan offered.


    Although he wants to rush in alone and achieve the achievement of one-man total annihilation of the zero fan team.


    But considering that there are destroyers of the Invisible Empire in the dark, it''s better to be a little cautious in the end.


    "No problem!" Lanran agrees without thinking.


    He himself has become the "big moth" state in the original plot under the action of avalanche jade. At present, he urgently needs some powerful opponents to stimulate him to continue to evolve towards a higher direction.


    What''s more, it''s not in line with lanran''s identity, temperament and character to always let Allen stand out in front.


    "In that case, it''s up to me to pay for the first guard of the main force, and the remaining three will be given to you."


    With the last word blurted out, Allen didn''t give lanran a chance to refuse. The whole person immediately turned into a remnant and rushed out.


    At the moment of approaching the other four members of the zero fan team, he suddenly raised his soul chopping knife and injected the spirit pressure into it, quickly condensing a ferocious dragon image composed entirely of energy on the front end.


    "Kill the soul and breathe!"


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    The Dragon opened its mouth and ejected a dazzling white column of light.


    The unspeakable Lingzi, squeezed by the pressure of Lingzi, gushed out at a speed beyond its own limit, completely destroying and annihilating all the materials composed of Lingzi along the way.


    Members of the zero fan team, who had seen such a battle, immediately fled the breathing coverage at a very fast speed.


    Only the monk stood where he was, waved his brush shaped soul chopping knife "a word" and quickly wrote a word "prevention" in the air in front of him.


    Then, all the roaring Lingzi shocks were blocked out of the word.


    It''s like space is cut off.


    No matter how powerful the impact is, it is blocked by invisible force places that cannot be seen by the naked eye, and can no longer advance a millimeter.


    There is no doubt that this is the ability to guard the strongest guard in the spirit king''s hall for millions of years - a soldier guard of the main army.


    Every word written by his soul chopping knife contains some incredible rules.


    Unless you have the absolute power to break the rules, you will be limited by the rules.


    "Interesting..."


    Alan obviously had expected this situation long ago. Instead of being a little flustered, he turned up his mouth and smiled.


    Because his original purpose of releasing soul killing breath was to separate the monk from the other three zero team members. Now this purpose has undoubtedly been achieved.


    "Dye it black, a word!"


    The first soldier guard of the army headquarters decisively released his soul chopping knife.


    The original soft brush at the end quickly condensed into a long handle weapon like a knife.


    He didn''t even wait for Allen to get close, so he jumped up first, held up his big knife and cut it down.


    If you are a person who does not know the ability of "one word", in the face of this direct attack, 80% will choose to parry.


    Because this is the simplest, most direct and most effective response in fencing.


    But as a result, the ability of "chopping names without chopping meat" will directly take away the name of chopping soul Dao, so it can''t give full play to its original power.


    However, Allen knew everything for a long time. With the advantage of speed, he took a step back, just let the tip of the knife close to his nose, and finally hit a boulder on the ground with a bang.


    At the moment when the monk wanted to take back the "one word", Allen quickly raised his foot and stepped heavily on the handle of the knife, which seriously hindered the opponent''s action. At the same time, he swung two "scabbard Fu" of Wu Wangyue with his backhand and cut it down.


    Although the first guard of the main force had tried his best to dodge sideways, his left hand could not completely avoid it.


    Others only saw a flash of cold light!


    Half of his arm flew into the air in the blood, rotating and falling to the ground.


    Because the whole process happened so fast that people couldn''t react for a long time.

 Chapter 891

    "What a dull action and reaction! How long have you not fought a close opponent? A hundred years? A thousand years, or ten thousand years? One hundred thousand years? " Alan asked with a sneer.


    He couldn''t believe that the ancient god of death, who had lived for millions of years, dared to fight close to himself with a long handled weapon that was not easy to control when his speed was far lower than his own.


    Can''t the monk understand that no matter how powerful the soul chopping knife is, as long as it doesn''t hit, it doesn''t make any sense?


    "Shut up! It''s my turn to let a kid like you teach me a lesson! It''s a real hit - a word in white! "


    The first soldier guard of the army headquarters was obviously angry. He ignored half of the arm that had been cut off and instantly completed the complete liberation of the "one character" of the soul chopping knife.


    To be exact, the "real fight" mentioned in his mouth is the "interpretation" of other death captains.


    However, as the oldest God of death, his soul chopping knife has long been born and evolved to the extreme.


    So when he called out the name "Zhenda", there was no concept of the corpse soul world.


    When the interpretation is completed, the ability of "one character" will go further from "seizing the name" at the beginning, and obtain the powerful power of "giving the name" and "changing the nature".


    Take a simple example.


    If a person is attacked by a word after the beginning, at best, he will lose his ability because his name is taken.


    However, if attacked by a word after being decoded, the monk can engrave a new name on the other party, making it extremely vulnerable.


    The most obvious example is that in the Millennium bloody war, he successfully engraved the "black ant" on his friend habach, the "son of the spirit king", which led to the latter almost burping fart.


    If it hadn''t been for the all knowing and all powerful power, it''s estimated that there would be nothing for the protagonist Ichigo Kurosaki.


    "Hehe! You gods of death are as arrogant as ever. In that case, let me use this soul chopping knife to deal with you. Solution - residual fire too sword! "


    With a little ironic ridicule, Allen launched the ability of "soul homology" again, making his spirit pressure as hot as the sun.


    At the same time, the death of the soul chopping knife in his hand has also transformed into the posture of old man Yamamoto''s blade like fire.


    Because he did not recognize his identity as the God of death at all, nor did he care whether the corpse soul world would be destroyed, he raised the temperature to the limit at the beginning.


    With the help of the spirit pressure furnace, the energy conversion efficiency in his body was improved to the extreme. The terrible spirit pressure made the already terrible high temperature to a higher level.


    "Well... Isn''t that the soul chopping knife of the late captain Yamamoto?"


    "What?!"


    "Hello! Hey! Hey! Are you kidding? "


    "It''s over! The corpse soul world is really going to be destroyed this time! We''re all dying! "


    "Damn it! It''s hot! I feel like I can''t breathe! "


    "Step back! Step back! If you don''t want to die, stay away from the battlefield! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this soul chopping knife, which is known as the most powerful attack in the corpse soul world, reappeared again, those who were lucky enough to have not died immediately showed their expressions of shock or panic.


    Others completely collapsed and directly turned around and ran to the periphery of liuhun Street far away from peilingting.


    no way out!


    This is the deterrence that old man Yamamoto has killed in the sea of blood for more than 2000 years.


    Those who have witnessed the liberation of this weapon will not feel that they can survive in that terrible temperature.


    Feeling the rapidly rising temperature in the surrounding environment, lanran tilted her mouth and showed a playful smile: "ha ha, it''s really the same as I expected. Alan, you''re so secretive. Next, you three come and play with me. "


    "Blue dye! You are such a wicked fellow that you must be tried today. "


    A skeleton arm behind xiudoruo Qianshou pill slowly raised a sewing needle with thread, obviously ready for battle.


    "Yes! We''re going to get rid of you here today. Shine, jinpica! "


    Tian Shilang of Qilin Temple removed the scabbard and held up the soul chopping knife like a boat oar. The blade was shining with dazzling gold light.


    Just as he cut at LAN ran, he suddenly saw a mocking expression on the other party''s face.


    "The 79 of the binding way - Jiuyao binding!"


    Boom!


    instantaneous!


    Nine dark spiritual pressures fell from the sky and sealed the eight sides and center of tianshilang in Qilin temple.


    With the blessing of bengyu, although he gave up singing, its powerful power still made it take a long time for the "old qualification" of the zero team to break free.


    But what he never expected was that when he broke free, he clearly saw a soul chopping knife sliding in front of his eyes, accompanied by a low voice chanting: "break it - mirror flowers, water and moon!"


    Kirin temple tianshilang realized almost instantly that he had been completely hypnotized by lanran''s trick.


    Next second


    Poof!


    The sharp blade cut a deep bone wound directly on the front chest. Blood gushed out along the opening and dyed the white coat red in an instant.


    "Is this the zero team? But so! "


    Lanran appears behind Tian Shilang in Qilin Temple out of thin air and repeats what Alan said before.


    The only difference was that his tone was particularly contemptuous and full of ridicule.


    Facts have proved that in front of the mirror, even among the five members of the zero team, they have to kneel down and sing conquest.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that tianshilang of Qilin temple was the inventor of huidao. Although he was cut and seriously injured, he soon alleviated his injury through treatment.


    At the same time, two female companions, tuozhou Tongsheng and xiuduoluo Qianshou pill, also rushed up to contain them and won valuable time.


    After this fight, he fully realized that Lan Ran''s strength did not simply rely on the ability of soul chopping knife, but there was no obvious weakness in his whole body.


    Whether it''s chopping, instant step, white fight, ghost Road, or that smart brain, as well as the tactics used in combat, they are all impeccable.


    As long as one of them doesn''t pay attention, he will immediately be like the captain of the 13th team of the court guard who fell to the ground and couldn''t afford to be seriously injured.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, a soldier guard of the army headquarters stared at Allen''s Liuren Ruo fire. After about half a minute, he narrowed his eyes and said tentatively, "isn''t your soul chopping knife dead?"


    "Ah! you ''re right! Death is indeed my ability to cut souls. " Allen nodded and gladly gave a positive answer.


    "What''s the matter with the ability to capture other people''s soul chopping knives?" The monk continued to ask with a puzzled face.


    "It''s simple. It''s a reflection of my own strength. Because no one knows the soul better than me! " Allen winked mysteriously, and secretly congratulated himself on what a wise choice he had decided to eat the "soul fruit".


    Because when he abandons his body and appears in the form of pure soul, most of his abilities have completely disappeared, including even the professional template.


    This means that the devil fruit eaten by pets cannot be shared through soul links at this time.


    Only the soul fruit exists in the soul forever.


    Therefore, Allen''s "no one knows the soul better than me" is not like the "king of America", but an appropriate description.


    "The embodiment of one''s own strength?" Monk frowned, obviously did not understand meaning.


    Allen explained with a smile: "as the name suggests, the soul chopping knife was built based on the soul of the God of death, so each soul chopping knife has the ability to be in tune with its master.


    You can understand that this is a soul trait similar to genes and fingerprints.


    The so-called initial solution and initial solution are equivalent to the coincidence of homology frequency between them.


    When the coincidence degree reaches 10%, the God of death can complete the initial solution of soul chopping knife;


    If you reach 50%, the God of death can complete the dissolution of soul chopping knife.


    Since then, the higher the level, the more powerful the solution will be, and various amazing moves can be developed.


    But I am different. I am born with the ability to change my soul homology.


    In other words, I can perfectly fit any soul chopping blade of death and play it to 100%.


    Therefore, those opponents killed by me, whether their own souls or the souls of the split soul chopper, will be stored in the interior of death in the form of energy.


    I can take it out anytime I like.


    Now, do you understand? "


    "Soul homology? How is that possible! "


    A guard of the army headquarters stared wide eyed and could hardly believe what he heard.


    He finally realized where his unusual feeling had come from.


    Under this ability, even if you erase the other party''s name and then engrave it with a new one, the other party has a great chance to make it completely ineffective by changing the frequency and form of the soul.


    After all, the ability of a character to "cut names but not meat" can only erase and engrave a name on one object at a time.


    When Allen uses soul homology, he becomes another person.


    What is more outrageous is that the name erased and engraved by a text still remains.


    "Why, are you afraid? Or is it that the oldest guard of the palace of the great spirit king is just a clown who relies on his ability to play dirty tricks? "


    With that, Allen suddenly raised the hot blade in his hand and chopped it down.


    "Remnant fire too sword! East - rising sun blade! "


    instantaneous!


    The terrible high temperature condensed on the blade marked a bottomless gully on the ground.


    The monk obviously recognized that this was old man Yamamoto''s move. He didn''t dare to answer it. He immediately wrote a word "seal" out of thin air, trying to stop the passage of residual fire Taidao with the power of rules.


    What a pity!


    The essence of the battle between the God of death and the God of death, the God of death and emptiness, and the God of death and the destroyer is always the collision of spiritual pressure and spiritual pressure.


    If the spiritual pressure is almost the same, the soldier guard of the main department can bully people by virtue of the rule power above others.


    But what if his spiritual pressure is absolutely downwind?


    Click!


    Click, click


    Boom!


    The word "seal" was directly chopped by the high temperature condensed on the blade, and the handle part of the "one word" in the monk''s hand was cut in two on the spot.


    The high-temperature residual fire at the end completely ignited his clothes through rapid transmission in the air.


    The black hair, skin and muscles on the chest also showed signs of burning to varying degrees.


    "Inside the broken road ¡¤ three ways - iron wind kill!"


    Aware of the threat to life, a soldier guard of the army headquarters quickly gathered spiritual pressure, released a huge faucet from his palm, and spewed out a powerful hurricane from the dragon mouth.


    Needless to ask, he wants to use this move to distance himself and prepare for the next enlarged move.


    "Dusk, dark night, please come. Meet me and drink a bowl. Ah, drink this bowl and scatter your soul and fly again. Huangquan road has its own flowers in full bloom. Where are the delicacies? They are dyed dark and divided into eight pieces. They are smoked and roasted until dark with the flame of dark. Enjoy them. After a full meal, the white bones were numerous, and tombs and steles were erected to mourn the sadness. Your excellency, it''s hard to come back. If you want to become a sacrifice, it is impossible... "


    With the rhythmic singing, the monk waved the broken lower part of the "white pen and a text" and kept sprinkling black ink around, blackening everything including the sky, the earth and everything, and drawing complex patterns at the same time.


    When the singing reached its climax, a huge black mausoleum and an endless tombstone rose up and began to absorb all the black things around.


    Whether it is a person or an object, as long as it is sucked in, it will be slowly torn up, disintegrated and finally turned into nothingness.


    The second ranked ten blade bailegan ruisenbang and the first ranked ten blade koyatai stark did not even have the opportunity to struggle and react. They were directly absorbed and turned into nothingness.


    Don''t turn too kill Ling!


    The strongest killing move of the first soldier guard of the army headquarters!


    For millions of years, he killed countless invaders who wanted to enter the spirit king''s palace with this hand, so he believes that this time is no exception.


    But just as the monk looked around for Alan''s trace, a figure suddenly rushed out of the darkness, waved a black knife and directly penetrated his heart.


    instantaneous!


    All the black around them dissipated completely, revealing their original appearance.


    Before waiting for the reaction, a soul chopping knife emitting the smell of death poured in from the back neck and the front end rushed out of the mouth.


    "You... You habakh?!"


    At the end of his life, a soldier guard of the army headquarters opened his mouth and read out the name of the man standing in front of him from his throat.


    you ''re right!


    The emperor of the Invisible Empire!


    Son of the spirit king!


    The ancestor of all annihilators!


    The friend habakh, who mastered the omniscient and omnipotent power, finally chose to fight at the most appropriate time and killed the enemy he thought was the greatest threat to himself.


    In particular, the "annihilation cross knife" in his hand exudes a strong sense of oppression all the time, as if it could destroy everything in front of him with a gentle wave.

 Chapter 892

    "Hum! Unexpected? I''m back! "


    Youhabahe stared into the eyes of a soldier guard of the main force and pulled the "annihilation cross knife" out of each other''s chest with an extremely slow movement.


    At this moment, this man is like a tyrant who has just regained the throne. He is cold, ruthless and cruel all over.


    But unfortunately, the monk can''t speak anymore.


    Because the parts of his neck and mouth have completely disappeared, the spirit and energy accumulated for millions of years are rapidly decomposing and swallowed up by the soul chopping knife - death.


    After a while, it completely disappeared into this reality.


    Obviously, one of the guards of the army headquarters couldn''t believe it until the last moment of death. The sealed youhabah suddenly appeared at this time, turning everything into nothingness and giving himself a fatal blow.


    Allen followed, jumped out of his hiding place and completely ended his life.


    Under the powerful death rules comparable to the spirit king, he can clearly feel that his soul has completely cut off the connection with the spirit king hall, and the "King key" in his body has all collapsed.


    Needless to ask, this death will be the end of a long life, and there will be no chance of resurrection.


    Soon


    When the whole body disappeared, there was no one in the world to defend the army.


    His death directly shocked the remaining death captains on the battlefield.


    In particular, as the current captain of jingle Chunshui, his hands holding Huatian crazy bones were shaking slightly.


    You know, this is the supreme leader of the zero team regarded as the last card by the corpse soul world!


    It is said that one person is equal to the power of all the gods of death in the whole corpse soul world!


    But now?


    He''s dead!


    And the soul chopping knife "one word" was taken away and became the most dangerous weapon in the enemy''s hands.


    On the other side, lanran also noticed the appearance of youhabach and immediately stopped fighting with the other three members of the zero fan team. Her eyes were full of strong vigilance.


    Because now anyone with a little keen perception can perceive the unusual spiritual density of youhabach and the huge spiritual pressure beyond most of the gods of death present.


    "Damn it! How did this guy suddenly appear? "


    Kirin temple tianshilang undoubtedly recognized the "son of the spirit king", and his face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Things have changed! We must retreat back to the spirit king''s palace at once! " Xiuduoluo Qianshou pill made a decisive decision.


    With the emergence of youhabach and the loss of the two strongest combat forces of zero fan team, she believes that the most important thing is not to eradicate the traitors in the corpse and soul world, but to ensure that the spirit king itself is not threatened. By the way, see if you can revive the first Bing Wei and the second Mei Wu Wang Yue.


    "Yes! It is our duty to guard the spirit king''s palace. " Towboat Tongsheng also agreed.


    After the three reached an agreement, they immediately left lanran and returned to the Tianzhu chariot, a special vehicle necessary to travel between the corpse soul world and the spirit palace.


    After a loud noise, the pillar like device flew into the air and disappeared out of the sight of everyone.


    But at this moment, no one cares about their three remaining zero team members, but focuses on the "son of the spirit king".


    Youhabakh is obviously used to being the focus of attention. He doesn''t care about it at all. Instead, he looks at Alan close at hand and suddenly smiles and says, "you did a good job! Unexpectedly, he helped me solve the two worst enemies at once. "


    "Is that a compliment?"


    Alan looked up and down at the man who looked a little vicissitudes and decadent.


    In terms of appearance, youhabach seems to be an aging image of "Uncle chopping the moon".


    However, different from the quiet moon cutting uncle in heizaki Ichigo''s consciousness space, this one just stands and gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    Especially those eyes are full of indescribable aggression.


    It seems that you can see through all a person''s secrets at a glance.


    "Yes! This is praise! Because even if I want to defeat Yamamoto yuan, Liu Shichong and the first guard of the army headquarters, I''m afraid it will take some effort. But you killed them both and cleared the last obstacle for the capture of the spirit palace. For that alone, you deserve a reward. Come on! To join the Star Cross knights and become my right-hand man! I can feel the blood of the destroyer flowing in your body! "


    Youhabakh solemnly invited Allen.


    Because in his opinion, the other party''s desire to destroy the whole corpse soul world and his contempt for these gods of death with original sin simply coincided with himself.


    But before Ellen could speak, lanran couldn''t help interrupting: "please don''t think I don''t exist, can you? It''s quite impolite to dig someone''s corner face to face. "


    "Ha ha! No problem. In fact, you can also join, blue dye! I appreciate your talent and your desire to reshape the world. " Youhabah laughed recklessly.


    With his crazy laughter, the Star Cross Knights of the Invisible Empire finally appeared one by one from the ice palace within the shadow of the lingting building.


    In the blink of an eye, the place originally belonging to the God of death was completely occupied by the exterminators.


    In particular, the Star Cross knights, which symbolize the highest force, each have stronger combat power than the captain level.


    I''m afraid the dead old man Yamamoto never thought that the exterminator who was almost uprooted by himself not only made a comeback after a thousand years, but also completely forced the whole corpse soul world to a dead end.


    without doubt!


    These powerful annihilators endowed with "holy words" are all deliberately summoned by youhabah to show their strength, which is also a naked threat.


    Among these people, Allen clearly captured the shadow of Sakura and Ishida Yulong.


    The arrangement of Lingzi in the two people''s bodies is quite different from that when they met last time, and vaguely reveals a breath very similar to youhabach.


    Sakura''s body and soul were originally very powerful, so after obtaining the "holy word seal", she showed far more power than other members of the Star Cross knights.


    Even huglan hasward, who has the ability of "world harmony" and is called half body by youhabakh, looks much inferior when standing with her.


    In addition, the white uniform, which symbolizes the highest rank of the annihilator, looks as dignified, holy and inviolable as a goddess from a distance.


    In contrast, Ishida Yulong is obviously no different from other knights of the star cross.


    Obviously, under the interference of Alan, an outsider, he did not awaken the ability to completely reverse what had happened like the bug of "complete opposition" in the original plot.


    Therefore, it is naturally impossible to get the attention of youhabah, let alone be made crown prince.


    "I refuse!"


    No hesitation!


    There is not even a little hesitation!


    Lanran cleanly refused the invitation of "son of the spirit king".


    For this answer, youhabach was very surprised: "don''t you want to hear my offer?"


    "No! It''s not about benefits! I always... Only to destroy those who want to dominate me. If this person is the soul world and the spirit king, then they are my enemies. In the same way, if this person is you, then you are also my enemy. "


    When saying these words, lanran''s whole person seemed to be unprecedentedly calm, as if he were expounding a trivial point of view.


    But in fact, for the first time, he clearly expressed his bottom line and principles.


    The firmness of attitude has reached a level that is not affected by any external forces.


    "That''s a pity."


    Youhabakh showed a regretful expression, followed by turning his eyes to Allen again.


    "Now it''s your turn to make a choice, young man. Believe me, I can give you whatever lanran can give you, and I can give you whatever he can''t give you. "


    "Sorry, my answer is also No. Because one of the most annoying things in my life is those fools who call themselves gods. No matter who, as long as I want to be a God, I will wave a knife to each other without hesitation. What''s more, I don''t think you are different from those gods of death. You are the same arrogance and arrogance. " Allen said sarcastically.


    To be exact, none of the three forces presented in the animation of death is good at all.


    If the corpse soul world represents obsolescence, decay and class solidification, with original sin from the moment it was born, youhabach is a cold and cruel tyrant, eager to replace the spirit king as a new God and let everything in the world run according to his own will.


    As for those who are unwilling to obey, clean them up physically.


    His desire to create a new world is to make the mankind and human civilization completely disappear at the cost of the destruction of this world.


    As for emptiness, it is a group of monsters and beasts that eat their souls.


    Therefore, in Allen''s eyes, the virtual circle, the corpse soul world and the Invisible Empire are all the enemies he needs to defeat.


    "You despise the gods?"


    Habakh, who had been regarded as a God since childhood, opened his eyes and showed an expression of surprise.


    "Why not? My favorite thing is to kill those idiots who like to call themselves gods. And... What makes you think you have the power and qualification to decide the fate of mankind? "


    Allen completely tore off his disguise and showed his terrible momentum as a god killer.


    At this moment, he has no need to continue to disguise.


    After all, youhabach is the last and most powerful enemy in the world.


    "Bold!"


    Obviously angered by these insulting words, hugolan hasward immediately rushed forward with his flying sickle foot, pulled out his spirit sword and stabbed Alan''s heart, trying to kill the arrogant man who dared to offend the majesty of the Invisible Empire emperor.


    But the next second


    Poof!


    The dazzling blood arrow rose into the sky!


    Soul chopping knife - death runs directly through the heart from the back and injects the rules of death into the body.


    The figure of Alan in front of him had disappeared without a trace.


    "Where are you looking?"


    Alan stood behind huglan haswald with a mocking smile on his face.


    "This... How is this possible..."


    Huglan hasward lowered his head and glanced at the sharp blade coming out of his chest. His face was full of shock.


    He couldn''t believe that he was as strong as himself and was easily killed without supporting a round.


    "Fool! In front of the perfect hypnotic ability of jinghuashuiyue, how dare you take the initiative to attack? I really don''t know how to write dead words. "


    Allen suddenly shook his wrist, instantly released a gray death spirit from the soul chopping knife, and tore the highest rank annihilator into pieces and swallowed it clean on the spot.


    You don''t have to ask. The reason why he can kill yugran haswald is entirely due to the help of lanran.


    Although this is the first time the two have joined hands, it is enough to make everyone who sees it feel fear from the heart.


    Because Allen''s knife is the knife of death, once stabbed, there is absolutely no possibility of survival.


    Lanran''s knife is a deceptive knife, which can let Allen exert all his strength in the most relaxed and pleasant environment.


    "Are you... Are you kidding?"


    "Lord yugran haswald is dead!"


    "No! It is not true. It must be an illusion! "


    "Come on! Avenge Lord huglan haswald! "


    ¡­¡­


    It is hard to say that although members of the cross are strong, their combat experience, combat ritual and psychological endurance are really pulling their hips to make complaints about how to Tucao.


    Clearly, the emperor youhabach of the Invisible Empire stood here and did not speak, but they immediately went one after another and blindly launched a siege.


    As for the result, of course, it is played by the perfect hypnotic ability of jinghuashuiyue.


    In less than a few minutes, more than two-thirds of the annihilators were either killed by Allen himself or repaired after they were seriously injured.


    In short, when the battle was over, there were few people in the Star Cross knights who could stand except Shitian Yulong and Sakura.


    When he solved a woman who couldn''t afford to be seriously injured, Allen gently shook the blood stained on the blade and asked with a smile: "is this your star crusade? Sorry, I really don''t see anything to boast about. To be exact, their fighting experience and will can''t even compare with the death seat officer of the 13th guard team. "


    "Alan, don''t be so mean. In terms of ability, these people still have some merit. At least, they fed your soul chopping knife, didn''t they? " Lanran said with a smile.


    "Ah! you ''re right! On this point, I would also like to thank his majesty, the emperor of the Invisible Empire. Thanks to your blessing, my soul chopping knife has finally entered a critical state. "


    With that, Allen raised his soul chopping knife so that everyone could clearly see the completely lit skeleton eyes on the handle.


    At this moment, death, as usual, just exudes gray and white death, but brings the whole corpse soul world into the rules of death.


    For a moment, all the surrounding colors disappeared, leaving only the gray formed by the mixing of black and white

 Chapter 893

    The rules of death completely cover every corner of the soul world!


    No matter the God of death who lives in lingting or the ordinary soul who lives in liuhun street, they all begin to decompose and die uncontrollably.


    In just a few seconds, millions of souls have completely disappeared.


    Not just the soul!


    All the buildings and plants in the whole corpse soul world are also decomposing themselves, and even the sky above and the earth below begin to die irreversibly.


    "No!!!!!! Stop! Are you out of you mind? This will lead to the imbalance of the three realms! " As the general captain, jingle Chunshui finally recovered and roared wildly.


    "Three Imbalances? What does that have to do with me? Anyway, in my opinion, the corpse soul world, virtual circle and hell should all be destroyed. Death should be fair, and there should never be anything else above death. " Allen''s tone was filled with contempt and disdain.


    "Captain jingle, don''t waste your energy. This guy is determined to destroy us. His identification with his identity is always human, not death. " Puyuan Xizhu struggled to get up from the ground and explained.


    As a smart man, through Allen''s ability to cut souls, he finally realized what the other party had been emphasizing that "death should be fair".


    In short, it is to clean up all the individuals and organizations that can interfere with and manipulate the power of death, and only retain the current human society.


    Then on this basis, reshape a natural cycle without death, emptiness and annihilator intervention.


    And this natural cycle no longer runs with the corpse soul world as the center, but with human beings as the center.


    "Human?" Jinglechun frowned subconsciously.


    Puyuan Xizhu nodded solemnly: "that''s right! It''s human! Every decision and judgment he makes is from the perspective of mankind. In the eyes of mankind, the God of death in our corpse soul world is the enemy. Of course, so are the virtual and annihilator. "


    "Ha ha! Interesting! How interesting! Alan, so I''m your enemy, too, right? " Lanran suddenly couldn''t help laughing with her eyes covered.


    At this moment, under the influence of the power of avalanche jade, his whole person has been integrated with his soul chopping knife, and even his original soul characteristics have changed.


    From a distance, it looks like a virtual, rather than a masked God of death.


    Obviously, the short battle with the Star Cross Knights just now made him break his limit more than once.


    Now even without the initial solution, it can instantly launch the perfect hypnosis ability.


    "Well! Strictly speaking, all of you present are my enemies. Because for human beings, there is no need for a post-mortem world, just a cycle that can run naturally. Otherwise, all people place their hopes on the afterlife or the afterlife. How can technology, society and culture develop healthily? So for the sake of mankind, can you all die obediently? "


    When he said this, Allen wore a faint smile on his face, as if he were asking whether the other party had breakfast.


    You know, in order to maintain the so-called balance of the three worlds, the gods of death in the corpse soul world will erase part of the soul of liuhun street every year.


    Hundreds of thousands more!


    At least tens of thousands!


    These contents are recorded in the confidential archives of the central office.


    For thousands of years, there are not hundreds of millions of ordinary people''s souls that have been erased.


    In their eyes, human beings are like livestock in captivity, and their life and soul are of no value at all.


    Facts have proved that if the starting point of a thing is wrong, the forces growing up on this basis must be full of dirt and evil.


    The corpse soul world and the God of death born from the original sin are not as dignified as they say, but are only safeguarding their own hegemony and interests.


    "Arrogance! Just human! How can it be without God''s guidance! "


    Youhabakh was obviously stimulated by the words of "great treachery".


    In addition, before his star cross knights were slaughtered, he finally couldn''t help launching his powerful power as the "son of the spirit king".


    "Usurp the altar!"


    instantaneous!


    The light bombs composed of several Lingzi flew out of youhabach''s palm and exploded around Allen at a very fast speed to form a huge five-star array of annihilators.


    This is his unique ability, which can achieve the purpose of seizing the enemy''s ability by relying on his absolute control over Lingzi.


    "Hum! Boring tricks! In front of my eyes, your ability has no secret. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen''s pupils instantly showed a scarlet color like writing wheel eyes.


    Before the five-star town came into play, he was smashed on the spot by a knife he raised his hand and gently waved.


    "Blood suit! Multiple divine destruction arrows! "


    Seeing that the "usurped altar" was cracked, youhabach immediately shot dozens of small sacred destruction arrows from his fingertips and launched indiscriminate bombing on Allen.


    Looking at these long-range attacks whose flight speed is not fast, Allen couldn''t help laughing and mocking: "use long-range attacks in front of me? You have a lot of courage. Forget it, let me teach you what a real long-range attack should look like. Remember! If a long-range attack can''t hit and kill with one hit, it will be meaningless. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen put away the two soul chopping knives in his palm, raised his hand, and instantly created a huge soul bow through the ability of soul fruit.


    With the spirit bow, there is a full row of spirit arrows that can''t tell the number at all.


    When the sacred arrow shot by youhabach approached the moment, he gently released his finger.


    "Multiple shots!"


    instantaneous!


    Dozens of arrows were shining in mid air, and at a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye, they hit the sacred destruction arrow flying head-on.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    For a moment, the explosion and noise caused by the impact of high concentration Lingzi were heard.


    Although after leaving the body, Allen completely lost the Hunter class template.


    But the muscle memory formed by shooting has not disappeared for a long time!


    Just the opposite!


    Even if there is no professional template, he is definitely a qualified long-range shooter, but he can''t get the basic attribute damage bonus of the skill.


    When all this dispersed, everyone was surprised to see that Allen''s spiritual bow was opened again, and there was a death arrow with gray flame hanging on the bow string.


    Obviously, he applied the power of his soul chopping knife to the spirit level.


    "Shell static blood installation!"


    Youhabahe undoubtedly felt the threat and immediately extended the defense of the static blood suit to the outside of the body to form a semicircular defense layer, hoping to resist the terrible death rules.


    No hesitation!


    After aiming, Allen immediately released his finger and shot the arrow.


    Just as he flew out!


    The gouyu in his blood red pupil condensed into the shape of a kaleidoscope.


    Before youhabach reacted, the arrow had disappeared from the line of sight.


    Next second


    Poof!


    The death arrow directly crossed the defense under the "shell static blood suit" and penetrated his chest.


    In just a few seconds, the middle part had been eroded by the death rules, and the sharp pain made him half kneel on the ground.


    "Sorry! No matter how you defend or dodge, it doesn''t make any sense. For my arrows must hit. "


    After that, Allen cancelled the spirit bow held in his hand, pulled out the soul chopping knife again, and continued to let the death rules erode the whole soul world.


    "Omniscient and omnipotent!"


    After personally feeling the strength and terror of the death rules, youhabahe chose to "open his eyes" without thinking.


    In less than a second, countless eyes soaked in black mucus gushed out of his body.


    Soon, under the action of some unknown force, the death rule contained in the arrow was expelled.


    And he himself quickly returned to normal and slowly stood up from the ground.


    "Is this the omniscience that changes the future?" Alan''s face showed an expression of interest.


    Although those eyes look really disgusting, there is no doubt about their powerful power.


    Because so far, this is the first person who can expel him from his body after being infected with the death rule.


    However, after youhabach got up, he did not immediately launch an attack, but directly ordered Sakura and Ishida Yulong: "entangle this man for me! I need to go to the spirit king''s Palace first and get back what should belong to me. "


    With that, he threw down the two men and showed his flying sickle. His feet disappeared in an instant.


    "Cut! Let us die? teacher! What do you think? " Ishida Yulong obviously had no respect for the ancestor of all the exterminators, with a strong resentment in his tone.


    Through the previous battle, he has realized that neither Allen nor lanran can deal with it.


    Even if you just delay time, you may die instantly.


    "It''s obvious. Sorry, the teacher needs you to close your eyes and have a rest now. "


    With the last word of brexit, Sakura suddenly raised her big fist without warning and gave it directly to the back of Ishida Yulong''s head.


    Bang!


    No accidents!


    The boy turned his eyes on the spot and fainted. He didn''t even have time to react.


    Until the last moment, he couldn''t believe that his most trusted teacher would stun himself at this time.


    Looking at the big bag bulging behind Ishida Yulong''s head, Allen couldn''t help laughing and asked, "are you too heavy? I thought you were going to beat out his brain. "


    "Don''t be sarcastic! Do you know how hard I''ve endured this time? If it hadn''t been for collecting the technology mastered by these destroyers, I would have killed all those self righteous fools. " Sakura turned her eyes angrily.


    Needless to ask, she doesn''t look down on these empty and powerful wastes, but they basically don''t have much combat experience.


    In addition, the members of the Star Cross knights are generally arrogant and annoying. For her, her undercover career for more than a year is like torture.


    "Ha ha, hard work. Thanks to the information you provided, our plan was completed very smoothly. Now only the last harvest is left. "


    Speaking of this, Allen suddenly paused, turned around and stared at the surprised blue dye, as well as the death captain who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, suddenly opened his arms and summoned the huge dark door.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the gate full of green evil energy finally stood in front of everyone, and then the guardians of the city of the sky, Aliu ntiu, led the army created by the materialization of the third magical soul, rushed out like a tide.


    They pushed the newly developed soul energy collector to fully open the direct power, took away all the soul children who depended on the whole corpse soul world, and stored them in one huge translucent container after another.


    Obviously!


    This practice is completely digging the roots of the corpse soul world!


    After all, if only the spirit court is destroyed, then in a period of time, the gods of death can complete the reconstruction with the unique spirit density here.


    But if Lingzi doesn''t exist, the corpse soul world is really over.


    "What the hell is going on? Alan, I think you owe me an explanation. " Lanran narrowed her eyes and inspected the strange creatures around her, as well as the various devices they used.


    "It''s simple! Captain lanran! We come from another world! The devices and creatures you see now are either made by me or taken by me. In short, they have nothing to do with the world. " Allen gave a straightforward answer.


    "Another world? I see! " Lanran nodded thoughtfully¡° So you''ve been cheating everyone from the beginning, haven''t you? "


    "Yes! I came to this world to learn and master the power of the soul. As for destroying you, it comes from my recognition of my human identity. As a human being, I can''t tolerate anything above the human race. Now, it''s over. No matter you or you, or you habakh who went to the spirit king''s palace, you can''t escape the fate of death in the end. But out of respect, I will finish the final battle in the way you expect. Come on! Let''s finish this quickly. "


    With that, Alan rushed to lanran.


    The latter immediately launched the hypnotic ability of jinghuashuiyue, but found that Allen was not affected at all and still waved a knife at himself.


    Lanran didn''t have time to think about it. She immediately raised her finger and released a powerful virtual flash.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise and explosion, he quickly retreated to a safe distance with the help of the huge wings behind him, and asked in an incredible tone, "how can you not be affected by the mirror?"


    "It''s these eyes! Your so-called perfect hypnosis actually manipulates and changes the arrangement of spirits in your eyes, and my eyes have the same power. To be exact, it was born to prevent me from falling into your control... "

 Chapter 894

    "Sixty three of the broken road - Thunder roaring gun!"


    "The seventy-three of the bound way - falling mountain crystal!"


    "Seventy eight of the broken road - chopping wheel!"


    "Eighty one of the ways to bind -- break the air!"


    ¡­¡­


    With all kinds of ghosts colliding in mid air, dazzling fireworks broke out, and a wonderful attack and defense was launched between the two, which made others dizzying.


    Whether Allen or LAN ran, they have shown great attainments and tactical literacy in this regard.


    When they perform virtual flash and ghost way, they don''t even affect the pace of their feet and the speed of waving blades.


    Almost every release is interspersed in the gap.


    The exquisite timing is enough to make the ghosts feel ashamed and ashamed.


    With repeated fights, lanran quickly confirmed her perfect hypnotic ability. She was really seen through by her strange red eyes and immediately smiled and praised: "it''s amazing! With a pair of eyes, you can complete the control of the spirit level. But I''m curious. Is this what you bring from other worlds? "


    Allen stopped his attack and nodded without thinking: "that''s right! This pair of eyes was originally called writing wheel eyes.


    It is a kind of magical eye that combines spiritual energy and life energy to finally achieve creation in nothing.


    In short, as long as a person''s desire and will are strong enough, these eyes will give the strength that the master desperately wants in his heart at the moment of opening.


    For example, if some people are eager to escape from reality, they will get a space independent of the world and have the ability to shuttle freely between the two worlds;


    If a person is eager to find a way out of the complex and embarrassing situation, he is likely to obtain the power to predict the future.


    In short, the strength of this power is directly related to one''s will and spiritual upper limit.


    The only difference is that the original writing wheel eye is a physical organ.


    But I successfully transformed it into the spirit body through my study in Zhenyang spiritual academy, that is, I used spiritual pressure to drive, so as to achieve the purpose of changing, interfering and controlling the spirit son.


    Of course, although it is not as powerful as the real writing wheel eye, it is more than enough to break the hypnosis.


    In fact, every time you start the mirror water moon ability, I still get some interference.


    But this interference will soon be screened out and eliminated.


    By the way.


    In addition to my eyes, I have another ability, that is, the ability of soul fruit.


    As the name suggests, it is the power to control the soul 100%.


    Didn''t you always wonder why my soul seemed so chaotic at first, but then it slowly turned into a powerful spiritual pressure?


    The answer is very simple!


    The chaotic part you see is actually that I killed tens of millions of monsters and alien souls in other worlds.


    Because I didn''t have a good way to make effective use of it at that time, I just stored it in the form of energy.


    The soul homology I have shown before is one of the abilities developed with the help of soul fruit.


    Now, let me show you the second kind - Soul attachment! "


    Allen raised his soul chopping knife to death and brushed it gently on the blade with his other hand.


    instantaneous!


    A familiar spirit pressure appeared out of thin air and directly covered the small part at the front end of the blade.


    Its terrible temperature immediately made the spirits in the surrounding air boil and evaporate uncontrollably, emitting dazzling white light.


    without doubt!


    This is old man Yamamoto''s remnant fire Taidao - Dong Xuri blade.


    But what puzzled everyone was that the gray and white death spirit wrapped in the soul chopping knife did not disappear.


    In other words, Allen added the power of another soul chopping knife on the basis of the death of soul chopping knife.


    Before lanran could recover from the shock, his skin was covered with a layer of blood red.


    You don''t have to ask. This is the solution of Geng Mujian''s eight soul chopping Dao.


    Finally, even the writing ability of the annihilator Saint just captured appeared on the blade.


    "This is soul attachment? How many forces can you stack on a soul chopping blade? "


    Lanran stares at the dense and completely different order of Lingzi on the blade, and her tone is full of undisguised excitement and excitement.


    Because Allen''s in-depth development of soul fruit has opened a new door for him, a direction of evolution to a higher level.


    "In theory, as long as I can control it, I can stack it all the time. The so-called soul superposition is essentially the advanced application of soul homology. Whenever I superimpose a force, it is equivalent to splitting a part of my soul and attaching it to any person or object. " Allen gave a meaningful explanation.


    There is no doubt that he was able to develop such ability thanks to the intelligence and technology obtained from the annihilator when Sakura was undercover in the Invisible Empire.


    As the Savior spawned by the will of the world, the construction of the annihilation power of the spirit king at the spirit level is much better than the power system of death and emptiness.


    Youhabakh''s giving his subordinates holy words, usurping the soul chopping knife of the God of death, and giving himself "voice" and "power" are all manifestations of the accurate control of Lingzi.


    The ability of "omniscientism and omnipotence" to change the future is closer to the "power" given by the world will to the Savior spirit king.


    Can scarcely wait for him to go to the palace of the king of spirit, and swallow the rest of the "human *".


    But youhabach didn''t know. In fact, Allen had stolen a small part from the cut limb of the spirit king.


    For example, the spirit king''s right arm transformed into Peneda pakaja and the heart transformed into Gerard valkiri have all become part of Allen''s soul with the collapse of the Star Cross knights.


    In addition, mimihaki, the left arm of the spirit king hidden in Fu Zhu Shiro''s body, and the nail represented by the broken jade in LAN Ran''s hand


    As long as you collect the whole, plus the blessing of the magic prop "world will", you can get the power to fight against "omniscience and omnipotence".


    "Ha ha... Ha ha! Interesting! This is so interesting! The ability to travel through different worlds? It''s really enviable. You are really like a huge treasure. As long as you keep digging, you will always find unexpected surprises. " Lanran laughs and sighs.


    But Alan shook his head gently: "no, you''re wrong, Captain lanran.


    It is not that I am like a huge treasure, but that the human race itself is a huge treasure.


    Because we know that we are weak, we are eager to make ourselves strong through creation and invention;


    Because we know we are stupid, we constantly make ourselves smart by learning knowledge and accumulating experience.


    The root of human power lies in the accurate positioning of itself and the insatiable desire.


    Believe me, if the high level of human society knows the existence of the soul world.


    They will certainly concentrate the best scientists in a very short time, make clear the secret research that the corpse soul world is trying to hide, and then completely destroy you, or become a part of their own system.


    After all, what human beings are best at is to keep moving forward in adversity, finally trample on one invincible enemy after another, and build a brilliant and great civilization on their bones.


    You were once human beings, but your long life span and strong personal strength make you forget what the most powerful characteristics of human beings are.


    But I didn''t forget!


    This is why I can destroy you directly, but I abandon my body and enter the spirit court as a soul to learn the knowledge and technology you have accumulated over thousands of years. "


    "Even if they are as powerful as gods, can they still put down their dignity and pride and learn knowledge and technology from their enemies? You are a terrible fellow. " Lanran''s face showed a dignified expression for the first time.


    "Aren''t you the same, playing the whole corpse soul world in your hands, but still playing the image of harmless people and animals? To some extent, our behavior is very similar. The only difference is that I recognize myself as a human being, but you always regard yourself as death. Having said so much, are you ready to embark on the last journey to the end of your life? "


    With that, Allen held a soul chopping knife with no idea how many abilities had been superimposed and began to approach forward slowly.


    Although his footwork was so slow, there was no flaw in the eyes of real experts, and even sealed the space before, after, left, right, up and down.


    There''s no escape!


    No refund!


    "Death? That boring thing doesn''t matter. Come on! Show your strength! Let me see where the limits of myself and avalanche jade are! "


    Lanran raised her chin slightly. There was no fear of death in her eyes. She still looked so calm.


    "As you wish!"


    Allen instantly raised his speed to the limit, just like moving in an instant, flashed directly from tens of meters away to near front, and wielded a fatal knife at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    Although lanran had predicted this in advance and ejected a large number of spirits from his feet, he retreated quickly, but he was still a step slower.


    In desperation, he can only use the huge wings behind him as a shield to block.


    Next second


    In front of the terrible high temperature of the remnant fire Taidao and the amazing cutting attack of the wild sun, this pair of wings that could not leave any trace even Wang Xu''s flash were easily torn and cut off a large piece like butter.


    What''s more terrible is that the gray death force has attached itself to the incision and quickly decomposes everything around into the most basic spirit son.


    Lanran didn''t dare to neglect it at all. She immediately tore off her wings and threw them out from a distance.


    But soon, with the power of avalanche jade, his body began to evolve again, and his two eyes even had strange double pupils.


    When Allen was going to attack again, he suddenly found that the power superimposed on the soul chopping knife was suppressed for some reason, and disappeared one by one after a few seconds.


    "This is..."


    "It looks familiar, doesn''t it? Thanks to you and that friend habach, I now have a new direction of evolution. " Lanran raises her mouth and smiles confidently.


    "I see! It seems that you also touched power through avalanche jade. In that case, let''s have a contest between power and power. "


    Allen suddenly realized that the ability just used by the other party was actually a power to completely turn the existing material into nothingness, which has many similarities with youhabakh''s omniscientism to change the future.


    Of course, this may have a direct relationship with LAN Ran''s soul chopping knife.


    After all, the ability of the mirror is to completely hypnotize and put the affected people in illusion.


    As this ability is given power by avalanche jade, it can further create the illusion and interfere with reality.


    "Authority? That''s a good word! "


    While saying these words, lanran immediately began to test the extent to which this awakening power can achieve.


    He shot several false flashes and made them disappear in the next second.


    When Allen approached, he recovered those disappeared virtual flashes again and bombed him indiscriminately.


    More Than This!


    Lanran can even erase what she has locked her eyes on and reappear when she thinks.


    With this "authority", he not only successfully resisted Allen''s attack, but also developed a series of tactics on this basis.


    Just as the two were in full swing, the remaining evils of the 13th team of the imperial court, led by jingle Chunshui, could no longer bear to watch the collapse of the whole corpse and soul world bit by bit, and raised a knife to try to destroy the devices that were collecting soul energy.


    But before they could take action, altoria, holding a 40 meter knife, stopped in front of them.


    "Step back! If anyone goes one step further, I''m not polite. " King Mao solemnly issued a warning.


    "Sorry! I don''t have time to waste my time here with you now. "Explain..."


    Before jingle Chunshui shouted out the name of his soul chopping knife, the dazzling golden light flashed in front of him, and then the severe pain came out of his chest.


    When I looked down, I didn''t know when I had cut a deep hole in my chest ribs. Blood gushed out along the crack and dyed the white feather red.


    Moreover, the process of his interpretation was completely interrupted by this blow.


    In fact, not only jingle Chunshui, but also others were stabbed at the same time, even the night of "instant God" four Maple yard is no exception.


    Obviously, this attack is just a simple warning, otherwise the position of the chop will not be the chest, but the fragile neck.


    "Unbelievable! What speed is this? " Xiaobai''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of horror.


    Because he had the worst strength, he didn''t feel the other party''s sword waving, and then the wound appeared inexplicably.


    "This is the speed of light close to 300000 kilometers per second. Give up resistance. You have entered my field. In this range, unless you can completely defend my attack on the spirit pressure level, you can''t move forward or backward. " Altoria spoke bluntly about her ability to cut souls.


    As a knight who pays attention to honor, she doesn''t like to hide her head and tail. She prefers to have a showdown.

 Chapter 895

    "Speed of light? Are you kidding? "


    Broken bees obviously belong to those who don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. They immediately take a quick step to rush over and give the other party a little strength.


    But just as his feet left the ground, the dazzling golden light flashed again.


    Before she could react to what had happened, she knelt on one knee on the spot, and the dark red plasma trickled slowly down her body to the ground.


    I saw a not too deep cut in the lower left chest of the proud woman, the Achilles tendon above her heel and the outside of her thigh.


    The Achilles tendon, in particular, is equivalent to directly abolishing the mobility of one leg.


    "Please don''t doubt the credibility of a knight. There is nothing false in every word I say. " The foolish king Mao was obviously angry, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    What she hates most is that some people think they are lying and think it is a kind of naked humiliation.


    "Ha ha! I suggest you''d better be obedient and don''t act rashly. You know, altoria never jokes about such things. And... I don''t think any of you can completely defend her attack in terms of spiritual pressure. Especially the guy in the green hat! I promise, as long as your spiritual pressure changes a little, the hand holding the knife will be cut off in an instant. " Sakura uses a gloating tone to wake up Puyuan Xizhu.


    Because this guy obviously wants to use his own broken jade to activate the soul chopping knife - Hongji to create a huge shield to resist the attack of the foolish king Mao.


    Unfortunately, this idea was debunked before it was put into practice.


    "Do you really want to do this?" Jingle Chunshui asked with a gloomy face.


    "Well! We all agree with Alan. Death should be equal! It''s time for you gods of death who put yourself above mankind to withdraw from the stage of history. " Altoria showed her attitude without thinking.


    As the former king of ancient Britain, her original position was to firmly stand on the side of mankind, even after becoming a spirit, there was no change at all.


    Sakura was simpler, smiled and replied, "no matter what decision Alan makes, I will support him unconditionally. What''s more, I can''t stand your style of death. "


    Just as several people spoke, a dazzling light suddenly lit up the gray world covered by the rules of death.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    With the deafening noise and explosion, the two fighting in the distance fell down from the air, raising a large amount of dust and sand.


    When all this slowly dispersed, everyone saw the death of the soul chopping knife in Allen''s hand, which had penetrated the core of spiritual pressure and nailed blue dye to the ground.


    As for the broken jade, it was completely broken into countless tiny particles and absorbed into his soul by Allen with the ability of soul fruit.


    "It''s over! Captain lanran! " Allen looked at the charismatic villain boss in front of him.


    "Yes! It''s over! After all, I still couldn''t go beyond the boundary I expected. But it seems good to die in your hands. " Lanran spews out a mouthful of blood with a wow, and her tone is full of peace.


    No reluctance!


    There is no shame into anger!


    He frankly accepted his failure and the fact that he was about to die.


    Obviously, as a part of the body of the spirit king, although bengyu contains the power of power, it can not really make a person evolve infinitely.


    In fact, the intensity of blue dye''s spiritual pressure has surpassed most people in the world and is one of several people standing at the tip of the pyramid.


    But he is only a god of death after all. His growth limit has been fixed from the beginning and can never exceed the ceiling.


    "Thank you for your approval. Please rest assured that I will kill youhabach and reshape this deformed world as it is before long. At that time, no one can be above death. "


    With these words, Allen mercilessly tore up, decomposed and swallowed blue dye, and became a part of his soul power.


    After all this, he turned and looked at Xiaobai and Matsumoto.


    "As a thank you for helping me at the beginning, I will give you a choice at last. Tell me, do you two want to become ordinary people and live a peaceful life in this world, or continue to perform your duties as captain and Deputy captain of the 13th guard team and bury them in history together with the corpse and soul world? "


    "Do you think I''ll be a coward who defected?" Winter lion Lang asked in a slightly ironic tone.


    "What I regret most now is that I sent you to Zhenyang spiritual Academy." Matsumoto''s eyes twinkled with the flames of hatred.


    "In that case, just say sorry. Goodbye! Captain and vice captain! "


    When the last word blurted out, Allen turned into a remnant and began the final killing in the crowd.


    Although the captains led by jingle Chunshui fought hard, they could not pose any threat in front of Allen, who had completely grown up.


    In less than a minute, the last strength of the 13th guard team disappeared.


    So far, the inheritance of death has been completely cut off.


    Once the city of the sky, ailuun Tiyou, guards the door and extracts all the soul energy in the corpse soul boundary, even the space here will completely collapse and annihilate.


    "It''s really a group of brave people. They still insist on fighting even at the last moment of their life." Altoria sighed slightly.


    Alan shook the blood on the knife and nodded gently, "of course!


    Because in their eyes, they are the Party of justice, just as we think we are the Party of justice.


    This is a disagreement arising from the position, which is doomed to the complete demise of one party.


    Now, it''s time to get the world back to normal.


    Sakura, go to this world for me and recover the power of heizaki Ichigo, heizaki Yixin, chadu Taihu, Inoue Zhiji, Ishida Longxian and others, so as to ensure that there is no human existence in the human world that can intervene in death.


    Altoria, take your men to hell and kill all the evil souls there.


    And I... Will personally go to the spirit king''s palace and kill youhabah, who is trying to become the Supreme God. "


    "Kill the souls of the most heinous people? no problem! This is the most suitable job for paladins. " The foolish king Mao agreed without hesitation.


    After all, those who enter hell basically count as one. They all committed all kinds of unforgivable crimes during their lifetime.


    So for her to clean up hell, she doesn''t need any psychological burden at all. Just push it horizontally.


    "I hate it! Let me be a bad man again. "


    Sakura stroked the lilac long hair hanging from her ears, with strong dissatisfaction in her tone.


    "Hehe, don''t complain. I promise I''ll compensate you afterwards. What''s more, we just take away power and won''t really hurt them. " As he spoke, Alan reached out and touched his daughter''s head.


    However, it is embarrassing that the height of his soul is almost the same as that of his body. He needs to stand on tiptoe to touch Sakura, which is more than 1.75 meters tall.


    Fortunately!


    The considerate Sakura found this and immediately bent down to ease Allen''s embarrassment.


    After the assignment, the three soon began to act separately.


    Because Allen had successfully killed and swallowed the souls of two Wu Wang Yue and one Bing Wei of the main army, he easily came to the spirit king palace in an independent space through layers of seals through the key of "King key".


    When he stepped into the disk and tower with huge columns and floating in the air, he was surprised to find a familiar figure lying on the steps, and the blood slowly flowed out along his abdomen, forming a large pool of thick black and red blood on the ground.


    This guy is no one else. He is the Kirin temple tianshilang with an airplane hairstyle.


    Obviously, the reason why he hasn''t died is entirely because of his strong ability to return to the Tao. He gave himself a simple treatment before he lost consciousness.


    In addition, the density of Lingzi in the space where the Lingwang palace is located is much higher than the corpse soul world and virtual circle.


    Even with Allen''s spiritual pressure intensity, I still feel a little uncomfortable.


    It''s like suddenly coming to a planet with tens of times the gravity after adapting to the gravity environment of the ordinary earth. Even if the body can bear it, it will be very uncomfortable and take time to adapt.


    "It seems that youhabach has got what he wants."


    Allen glanced at the spire floating in the air in the distance. Without saying a word, he came near and killed tianshilang of Qilin temple with a knife. Then he jumped up and entered the interior of the building.


    Along the way, he also found the tugboat Tongsheng and xiuduoluo thousand hand pills lying on the ground.


    Needless to say, after losing the absolute main force of monks, the two most junior women in the zero fan team can''t fight the powerful youhabach at all.


    Judging from the wounds on their bodies, they were killed by a second knife, and they didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    Likewise, Alan solved the two last hidden dangers and stepped into the hall where the "human * s" were placed.


    At this moment, youhabach has obviously completed the capture of the spirit king''s power. He is standing in front of the huge crystal, staring at his "father", and said without looking back: "it''s ironic, isn''t it? These gods of death keep saying that they are loyal to the spirit king, but in fact they have done the great evil that only disorderly officials and thieves can do. "


    "It''s ironic! But now it doesn''t matter. Because whether it''s the corpse soul world or the God of death, it doesn''t exist anymore. Not long ago, I destroyed them myself. " Allen responded carelessly.


    "Well done! This may be one of the few things we can agree on. " With that, youhabach turned and revealed his dignified face.


    Different from the previous feeling of coldness, ruthlessness and cruelty, he seems to have entered another state, as if the whole person is integrated with the surrounding space.


    "Yes! You want to be a God, and I want to be a god killer. From the beginning, we were destined that only one person could survive. Come on, don''t waste time. Let''s get to know it quickly. "


    Allen pulled out the soul cutting knife - death, and put his backhand into his heart.


    "The solution -- the end!"


    Boom!


    instantaneous!


    The spirit pressure of terror and the breath of death gushed out of his body and eroded everything around him at an incredible speed.


    Obviously, the degree of solution of this root in the previous two times is quite different.


    To be exact, it''s because the previous soul chopping knife didn''t devour enough souls, so it didn''t enter the critical state, just an incomplete solution.


    But now, the weapon created by the will of the world has finally shown its real power.


    More Than This!


    After completing the initial solution of soul chopping knife, Allen quickly pulled down his mask to enter the virtual state, and completed the second stage of blade returning in one breath.


    Finally, it even shows the ability of many annihilator holy words of the Star Cross knights, and obtains power from the collected spirit king''s body to ensure that their power can hurt each other.


    When youhabah saw this scene, he immediately sneered and said, "hum! It seems that you are not unprepared. "


    "Of course! Just like I said to Geng Mujian Ba before. The fun of fighting is based on each other''s minimum ability to kill each other. Otherwise, it will be just the bullying and crushing of the strong side against the weak side. Although the authority I collected may not be as powerful as your omniscientism, it is enough to fight it. "


    With these words, Allen immediately turned into a flash of streamer and disappeared in place.


    Next second


    He appeared directly behind youhabach and suddenly waved his soul chopping knife - death.


    The latter seemed to have foreseen the blow in advance, and raised the annihilation cross knife without turning back.


    Dang!


    Boom!


    First, there was a clear sound of metal collision, followed by the flame wrapped on the surface of soul chopping knife - death, which burst in an instant and rushed at the enemy at a lightning speed.


    Like blades, these flames contain powerful rules of death.


    If it is accidentally contaminated, the best way is to quickly cut off the contaminated part and throw it out before it has spread completely.


    "Shell static blood installation!"


    Youhabahe instantly expanded his static blood suit to the limit and formed a semicircular absolute defense cover around his body.


    Not only that, he also wanted to use the cover to bounce the flame back and erode Allen''s body.


    Unfortunately, all his wishful thinking failed.


    Because neither the cover formed by the shell static blood suit nor the death flame that bounced back could cause even a little damage to Allen.


    Don''t mention the damage. Even the surface of his armor didn''t have any scratches or scorched marks.

 Chapter 896

    "Hehe, do you want to kill me through my ability?"


    Allen broke the semi-circular protective cover formed by the shell static blood suit, with a naked mockery in his tone.


    You should know that he is not the second ten blades - bailegan ruisenbang. Even he can''t bear the power of aging and decay. In the original plot, he is stupid enough to be killed by his own ability.


    "Hum! There''s no harm in trying, is there? "


    Youhabakh instantly unleashed omniscient power, and half of his face was covered with numbing eyes.


    It is estimated that people with dense phobia will die instantly.


    Obviously, from the very beginning, he has been using the power given by "authority" to predict each action of his opponent, and then make countermeasures in advance.


    Otherwise, with his speed and reaction, he could not keep up with Allen with full fire.


    "Don''t try! Let me tell you.


    In this state, I am equivalent to the death incarnation of the planet under my feet and the controller and maker of all death rules.


    As a price, my own soul is constantly eroded by the power of death.


    When the erosion reaches 100%, I will die completely.


    This period of time is about half an hour.


    That means I have to kill you in half an hour.


    Otherwise, it will either be directly backfired by the death rules or exit from the state of dissolution.


    Similarly, I wear a magic prop called world will, which can continuously strengthen all my strength.


    In about 25 minutes, it will accumulate to a rather terrible level.


    With this small part of my power, I have the means to break your omniscient power.


    And you, either choose to kill me in 25 minutes;


    Or from the 25th minute, you only need to hold on for five minutes to win the final victory of the battle.


    On the contrary, if you can''t hold on, you will be killed by me.


    It''s an interesting rule, isn''t it? "


    Alan smiled and chose the "bright card" in front of each other.


    Because in front of youhabah''s "omniscient and omnipotent" power, any concealment is meaningless and superfluous.


    Especially after absorbing all the power of the spirit king, he is equivalent to a new successor.


    You can even peep into all kinds of future scenes and possibilities in the long river of time.


    The best way to deal with such an enemy is to abandon tactics and skills and force the other party to have a face-to-face decisive battle with himself in the most "stupid" way.


    Otherwise, it will evolve into an endless tug of war and war of attrition.


    With the conversion efficiency of youhabach Lingzi and Allen''s huge energy reserves, it is not difficult for both sides to fight for hundreds of years.


    Therefore, in order to prevent this embarrassing situation, Allen used the combination of soul cutting knife death and magic prop world will.


    The former is a restriction on oneself, while the latter is a restriction on the other party.


    When the two are combined, a perfect balance is formed.


    "Have you set boundaries for yourself while setting boundaries for me? You are much more arrogant than expected. " Youhabahe narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully.


    Allen deliberately pretended to be helpless and shrugged his shoulders: "no way, who makes me too strong. Although the body occupying more than 90% of the power has been abandoned, the soul itself is enough to kill all creatures on the surface of the earth. If you don''t limit yourself a little, maybe the whole world will be destroyed. What''s more, what I want is a fun fight, not a one-sided killing. "


    "In that case! Let the game begin, monsters from different worlds. Holy Land praise! "


    Youhabakh has clearly seen through Allen''s true identity from the future scene and took the initiative to raise his power and strength to the limit. Raising his hand is a super large-scale spell.


    With the huge light wall falling from the sky, thousands of sacred arrows fell like raindrops, launching a violent blow to Allen, who was in the center of the French array.


    Among them, the last and most powerful one is far more frightening than any "large sacred destruction arrow" used by the exterminators before.


    The length of the arrow alone is more than thirty meters!


    When the strong arrow fell, the whole ceiling of the spirit king''s palace was pierced by dazzling light columns, and the end broke through the sky.


    But when all this was over, Alan still stood where he was, unharmed, and asked with a sneer, "what are you doing, tickle me?


    Or did you not understand what I just said?


    I am now the incarnation of death on this planet and the controller and maker of death rules.


    Are you expecting to kill me in this ordinary way?


    Remember! The only way you can hurt me now is to use the power you inherited from the spirit king.


    In addition, all your attacks will be ineffective.


    Oh, I almost forgot to tell you.


    I have now acquired the static ability of the spirit king''s right hand and the evolutionary ability of his left hand, as well as the broken jade and heart made of fingernails.


    Therefore, the power you have is incomplete, and the so-called omniscientism is also flawed.


    You can only see some, not all, of the countless possibilities of the future.


    Every snooping into the future must be a subjective act.


    And what they peep into is the future they care about.


    The power of authority works only when you are born with the idea of wanting it.


    Well, am I right? "


    There is no doubt that Allen''s words have cleaned up youhabach''s mysterious "omniscientism".


    After hearing these words, the expression on the latter''s face solidified instantly, and his eyes revealed his naked and undisguised strong killing intention.


    After all, power, no matter how powerful it looks, is just a simple power.


    Once the mysterious veil is lifted, we can naturally find a way to deal with it.


    "What if you can''t see the whole future? It''s enough to deal with you, an alien intruder! My name is youhabah, who took everything from you! "


    With the announcement like a God, youhabach suddenly burst out a large number of black ripples and rushed to Allen''s position.


    On the corrugated surface, hundreds of eyes are arranged in disorder, each representing a future possibility.


    And he has made all these possibilities clear to his heart and made all arrangements.


    Next, no matter what kind of attack the opponent takes, there must be only one result, that is to be defeated.


    "Ha ha! Take everything? i ''m sorry! That''s exactly what I want to say. Do you know? In fact, every time I go to a new world, I will choose an enemy for myself, kill it and take what I am interested in. It''s like that after a successful hunt, the hunter will take the fur, blood, meat and bones of the prey as booty. But what really makes me excited and look forward to is killing those who call themselves gods. Dear Lord Lingwang, are you ready to fall from the high throne? "


    When he said these words, Allen directly used the power of the spirit king''s right hand to forcibly give his body a static state, and then hit the black ripple head-on.


    Next second


    Youhabah blinked from the position he had just stood, and waved the annihilation cross knife in his hand, which was also covered with black ripples and eyes, at a very fast speed.


    This blow happened to be cut where Allen could not defend in time, and it was the only flaw in his whole body.


    Poof!


    The sword with power finally cut the tight armor carved with human and animal bones in pure black, and tore a hole with two fingers deep at the waist.


    The dazzling blood gushed out along the wound and dyed the ground red in just a few seconds.


    You should know that the spirit defense built by Allen will not leave a scar when the ordinary captain level God of death cuts it down.


    But this knife not only broke the armor symbolizing the rule of death, but also destroyed the static state given by the right hand of the spirit king.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that the whole person will be cut in two.


    In particular, the latter represents the permanent retention of the body at a specific time, which is equivalent to being in the state of "time stop".


    Normally, no matter how powerful the external force is, it can not have even a little impact on it.


    But "omniscientism" is obviously not included.


    "You have no secret in my eyes! Because I have seen through the future! See through everything! "


    Youhabakh did not know when to return to his previous position, raised his chin slightly and showed a proud smile.


    Through the attack just now, he proved that the other party is not invincible and can still be killed by his own power.


    "Observe the future, interfere in the future, change the future... I see! But does a tiny wound really make you so happy? " Allen raised his head and asked meaningfully.


    For the cut wound, he didn''t even look down, as if he wasn''t hurt at all.


    "Stop talking there! In less than twenty minutes, I can kill you and take everything from you. I am God! The Supreme God in the world! "


    The angry youhabach once again mobilized his strongest strength to turn the spirit king hall into darkness, as if all things were returning to the original chaos.


    But soon!


    One eye after another emerged in the dark


    When the largest one suddenly opened, an indescribable light was emitted from the pupil.


    Poof!


    Allen''s chest was cut again with a deep bone opening.


    Obviously, this wound is not caused by the "now", but by directly changing the future results, so that the "now" he is injured.


    In short, it is to reverse cause and effect!


    In the following time, youhabahe was like crazy, constantly using the power of "omniscience and omnipotence" to reverse the future, tearing holes in Allen one after another.


    Although the visual effect of plasma splashing is quite frightening, it can not cause even a real fatal injury in any case.


    "The Supreme God? Please don''t make me laugh. Strictly speaking, even the spirit king himself cannot be called God. Because his power comes not from himself, but from the power given by the will of the planet under his feet. In other words, you only have the right to use, not the ownership. By the way, if you want to kill me with this soft chop, half an hour is not enough. " Alan smiled indifferently.


    With the super speed regeneration ability brought by the second section of returning blade, in the blink of an eye, the wounds on his body had healed 7788, and some places were covered with a thick white shell.


    This is the "evolution" given by bengyu and his left hand.


    As long as you are not killed by one hit, the soul form will continue to change to meet the needs of combat.


    However, according to the potential of each person, the speed of evolution will vary greatly.


    After reaching the limit, evolution will stagnate and even lead to the collapse of the soul.


    But Alan has enough faith in his soul!


    "Arrogance! Soul recovery ¡¤ farewell! "


    Youhabakh suddenly launched his power and tried to regain the power of the members of the Star Cross Knights swallowed by the soul Chopper - death.


    In this way, he can not only weaken his opponent, but also strengthen himself.


    Unfortunately, except for a little energy fluctuation at the beginning, everything soon returned to calm.


    Appreciating the ugly expression on youhabach''s face, Allen joked: "do you think I''m just swallowing my soul?


    no I turned them all into part of myself at the spiritual level.


    The power of death comes from the tempering and shaping of his own soul.


    The exterminator is derived from the absorption and reuse of the spirit son in the environment.


    Although it seems to belong to two distinct systems, it is not much different in essence.


    I regard the power of death as a turbocharged engine, and the power of the destroyer as the added fuel.


    When the two are combined, they exert far more power than you can imagine.


    Finally, with the virtual power as a combustion promoter, you can''t take anything from me at all.


    Ah! Ten minutes have passed, and the feedback of the first stage of the world will has arrived.


    Now, let''s see the anger of the planet under our feet!


    You self styled God, you are not even a mole ant in front of it. "


    The voice just fell!


    Alan rushed out in an instant.


    Although youhabach immediately released large black ripples and eyes, he wanted to copy the previous tactics.


    But this time, the result was clearly beyond his foreseen future.


    I saw the gray white flame representing the rule of death suddenly soar, directly cutting the overwhelming black ripples and eyes in two from the middle.


    Youhabah himself was also affected by the chopping, and nearly one-third of his body was burned to ashes by the fire of death.

 Chapter 897

    In the darkness.


    The gray flame is burning!


    Decompose everything around you into the most basic spirit!


    In the blink of an eye, the new spirit king, youhabah, who had just succeeded in usurping the throne, completely disappeared.


    But just a few seconds later, black ripples and eyes gushed out of the ground.


    After a while, youhabach revived himself by modifying the future results and appeared out of thin air in the center of the hall.


    He glanced at the still burning fire of death next to him, and then tentatively said, "your soul chopping knife can actually kill this abstract thing?"


    "It was impossible, but with the blessing of the will of the world, my control over death will become larger and wider. Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning. The wonderful is still behind. When I get the power to kill the future, you will no longer be able to revive yourself infinitely by changing the future. " Allen gave a meaningful explanation.


    Why is the world will called the strongest prop in the game "Yggdrasil"?


    The answer is simple!


    As long as the upper limit of the world is high enough, it can almost infinitely strengthen the holder''s strength until it reaches the limit that the world can bear.


    Obviously, the growth limit of the quasi god world of death, which can give birth to the spirit king, is much higher than that of most worlds.


    Therefore, the bonus brought by the will of the world will be particularly terrible.


    It''s only about ten minutes since the battle began.


    Allen has extended from killing life, soul and tangible objects to some abstract things, such as "results".


    And this just restrained youhabah to death.


    He could no longer do Allen any harm by changing the future and reversing cause and effect.


    Just the opposite!


    Next, youhabach needs to guard against the increasingly fierce fire of death to devour himself.


    After all, he didn''t think he had any chance of winning.


    "Hehe, you are afraid, afraid, right?" Alan asked with a sneer.


    At the same time, his other hand suddenly added a soul chopping knife burning red flame.


    "Soul homology! Soul attachment! Double solution - remnant fire Taidao! "


    Boom!


    With the scorching heat rising into the sky, old man Yamamoto''s liublan Ruo fire appeared in the other hand again.


    "Seize!"


    Seeing that the terrible soul chopping knife that hit him a thousand years ago appeared out of thin air, youhabach immediately took out the cross star and tried to take it for his own use.


    Unfortunately, Sakura has long secretly worked out the principle and secret of this device.


    Therefore, Allen not only made targeted prevention, but also laid a trap.


    When the badge absorbs all the hot heat, the manic energy has destroyed the stable structure from the inside, and the surface is cracked one after another.


    Finally


    The hot and dazzling white fire light penetrates the layers of blockade and is suddenly released in the form of explosion.


    The terrible heat wave burned everything around in an instant.


    Youhabah himself turned into ashes in an instant!


    When the high-temperature flame turned into residual fire Taidao and returned to Allen''s hand, the floating tower specially used to place and seal the spirit king crystal had become an open-air ruins.


    of course!


    Before long, youhabach unexpectedly brought himself back to life by changing the future. His face was full of gloomy and incomparable expressions.


    Needless to ask, he didn''t even think that his action to win the solution would fail, so he didn''t see the timeline of his failure through omniscience.


    "How does it feel to be evaporated in an instant?" Alan''s face was full of banter and playfulness.


    "What did you do to the fire?" Youhabakh narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Alan shrugged his shoulders. "Nothing! I added some jade breaking power to it to strengthen the power of soul chopping knife. Obviously, you can''t integrate the power of death, emptiness and annihilator at the spirit level, so that''s why the interesting scene just happened. Come on, let''s go on. In principle, we can''t kill each other until we arrive 25 minutes ago. We can enjoy the fun and excitement brought by the battle. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen opened the safety valve in his body to limit the flow of the spirit, and the whole person entered the psionic forbidden state.


    Although youhabach tried to modify the future with omniscient power, the established result was instantly erased by death under the action of soul chopping knife.


    Finally, he can only rely on constantly modifying the future to erase the harm he has suffered.


    Judging from the scene, Allen, who is basically in a state of great speed, hangs the other party up and explodes the hammer.


    But whenever life is endangered, youhabach will reappear intact and try to fight back.


    In this way, they fought back and forth in the independent space where the Lingwang palace was located.


    The sky overhead and the floating platform under your feet are constantly smashed and disintegrated in the fierce collision, which looks like the end of the world from a distance.


    Fortunately!


    This space is independent of the real world, so no matter what kind of damage it causes, it will not have any impact on the real world.


    Time passed minute by minute!


    Youhabakh can clearly feel that Allen''s power is becoming stronger and stronger with the passage of time.


    At the beginning, although the terrible soul chopping knife could also kill the results of changing the future, it could not prevent this process from happening.


    But in the twentieth minute or so, even if he launched omniscient power, all the possibilities he saw would be killed because he peeped into the future.


    This means that "omniscience" in "omniscience and omnipotence" no longer exists.


    Because all the results he sees will die, and those he can''t see don''t know.


    The most direct manifestation is that we can no longer predict the opponent''s actions and completely fall into the situation of being beaten passively.


    Allen even impolitely launched the "Mirror Flower and water moon" belonging to blue dye, trapping each other in an endless illusory world.


    At this moment, the "power" originally inherited from the spirit king has been gradually surpassed by the new "power" blessed by the will of the world.


    No need to pry into the future!


    There is no need to change the results in the future!


    Just simply and rudely kill everything that is bad for you.


    "No!!!! I admit it! Why? Why did the world choose you as an intruder instead of me? "


    Youhabah was like a beast approaching a dead corner, shouting out a cry of despair.


    Obviously, he is the only successor of the spirit king. He just wants to overthrow the gods of death who have carried original sin since their birth and create a world without reincarnation, death, fear, parting and pain.


    "You want to know why?


    The answer is simple!


    I showed my heart and consciousness to the will of the world.


    I am a traveler and will not stay in this world forever.


    So when I leave, death will be an absolutely fair existence, and nothing can override it.


    But you are different!


    No matter how good your original intention is, you have committed too many sins in the process of implementation, which is essentially no different from the death gods in the corpse soul world.


    What''s more, if you want to destroy the present world and the existing human civilization, it just runs counter to the historical torrent rolling forward.


    So the will of the world chose me, not you.


    In my opinion, you are no different from those unscrupulous tyrants in human history. You just want to impose your will on everyone.


    Of course, what I did was not much worse.


    But I am firmly on the human side.


    Because this world can have no God of death, no corpse soul world, no virtual circle, no hell, no spirit king, no destroyer


    But we can''t live without human beings!


    yes!


    The people you despise are the real cornerstone of the world.


    Just like in nature, the plants that build the bottom of the food chain are the foundation of everything.


    Otherwise, once all the plants in the world disappear or die in large numbers, the herbivores will die in pieces and the carnivores will become extinct.


    Even without my presence, you will be defeated by another opponent blessed by the will of the world.


    In fact, like Captain lanran, you have made a common sense mistake.


    That is to hope that through their own strong power, they can incarnate into a God above, so as to solve all contradictions and problems, and finally form a so-called harmonious and beautiful world.


    But in fact, all things considered bad, such as contradictions, conflicts, wars and killings, are originally the catalyst of civilization.


    The greatest thing about human beings is that they can turn the original objectively nonexistent imagination, such as the concepts of state, nation, justice and evil into reality.


    Well, that''s all for chatting. It''s time to take you on your way. "


    At the time of saying these words, Allen''s soul chopping knife died, which had unconsciously changed from the original entity state to a translucent virtual state.


    The blade is as light as a cicada wing, showing a gray white translucent appearance.


    Under the gaze of those strengthened spiritual eyes, whenever he waved, the blade would directly cross the distance between time and space and accurately hit the target he wanted to hit.


    Therefore, now youhabach has no escape and no escape.


    "Am I really wrong..."


    Youhabah''s eyes showed a daze for the first time, and the whole person stood in the same place.


    Although he still holds the power inherited from the spirit king, he has no intention of continuing to struggle.


    To be exact, his will and hope in his heart have been dashed, leaving only an empty body.


    "Sorry, I don''t know. Maybe I''m right, maybe you''re right, but you lost and I won. Most of the time, the result is more important than the process. Farewell, your majesty. "


    With that, Allen held up his soul chopping knife blessed by the will of the world and stood down.


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    With the deafening noise, the dazzling knife light directly divided youhabach in two from the middle.


    Moreover, the space where the spirit king''s palace was located was completely broken under this blow.


    The high concentration of Lingzi quickly gathered in the middle and finally became a very hard spherical solid.


    without doubt!


    This thing is condensed from the power of the spirit king.


    The power contained in it is many levels higher than the previous avalanche jade.


    But Allen did not choose to absorb it immediately. Instead, he carefully put it away and was ready to take it back to study.


    After all, the power of the spirit king is essentially the power given by the will of the world, so he is not sure what effect this thing can have after leaving the world.


    Just when he was going to cross the fault boundary to the virtual circle, Sakura suddenly drilled out through the stable channel built by Lingzi, and reported with a serious face: "Alan! Bad news! Because of the collapse of the corpse soul world, the virtual circle and hell, the present world has begun to be affected, and space is becoming more and more unstable. "


    "It doesn''t matter! I''m already fully prepared. "


    With that, Allen withdrew from the state of dissolution and took out the world-class magic prop - five elements Xiangke from his arms.


    No hesitation!


    He directly mobilized the power contained in it and modified the world originally built on the wedge of the spirit king.


    In just a few minutes, the human world on the verge of collapse began to stabilize.


    But in contrast, the collapse of several other spaces built by Lingzi is accelerating.


    Finally, under the influence of the new rules, the virtual circle and hell merged to form a vast and desolate world.


    No matter those evil souls in hell or those who feed on human souls in the virtual circle, they all disappeared.


    Some of them were hunted and killed, and some died in the great disaster of the change of heaven and earth.


    Anyway, when the new world is formed, there is no living thing here.


    Since then, all dead human souls will enter here directly from the present world and decompose into the most basic souls in a very short time.


    These souls will be bred for a period of time to form a new soul, and then return to the human world for reincarnation.


    Life and death!


    Simple bipolar cycle!


    There is no need for any external intervention, let alone any organization or individual to rule the world after death.


    Now, Allen''s picture has finally been established from scratch.


    I don''t know how long it has been, maybe a few months, maybe a few years, maybe decades or even hundreds of years


    When the natural cycle finally entered a stable state, he summoned the dark door and quietly chose to leave.


    Along with them, there are the guardians of Aliu entiu, who control most of the human world, as well as Sakura and altoria.


    As for the original protagonists such as heizaki Ichigo, Ishida Yulong, Inoue Zhiji and chadu Taihu, after being forcibly seized of power, they were easily modified their memories, lived their ordinary life, and became a part of this natural cycle like others.

 Chapter 898

    Azeroth is a whirlpool in the middle of the endless sea.


    This is the center of Kalimdor, the only continent in the past. It is also the location of the well of eternity and the birthplace of the race of night elves.


    However, with the invasion of the first burning legion, Malfurion used an artifact - the devil''s soul to destroy the well of eternity. A big explosion swept the world and turned it into the most dangerous place in Azeroth.


    Of course, it is also the safest place to some extent.


    After all, in the game, the player known as the "fourth natural disaster" is the most dangerous and terrible creature.


    And this is the only place that won''t encounter players.


    At this moment, Aliu entiu is floating over the vortex.


    The reason why I chose here is mainly because the land area of this sky city is too large.


    If placed in other places, it is basically equivalent to blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Although Allen enlarged the map of the original game by a full 30 times with his administrator''s permission, many places don''t look much different from the real world.


    But even so, compared with the sky city, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, it still looks "beautiful".


    In desperation, he had to put it over the vortex of the endless sea.


    If you stand at the top of the huge tower in the center, you can even overlook the islands on the outer edges of the East and West continents.


    As for the traffic problem, the guardians have already built permanent portals to major main cities and neutral towns.


    Whether it''s Draenor, the broken hometown of orcs, Northrend, an extremely cold place that has been completely built in the north, or Dalaran, a magical city that also stands in the sky


    In a second, they can go to any corner of Azeroth.


    More Than This!


    Edna Bevan, the guardian manager, will arrange people to regularly clean up the minerals, herbs and all kinds of money and materials dropped by monsters on the map every day, and store them for emergencies.


    In addition, replicas above level 50 will also be cleaned up every day.


    Over time, the treasure house of ailuentiu had already been filled up, and new warehouses had to be built one after another on other uninhabited islands.


    Due to the participation of these guardians, Allen finally successfully founded a guild called "strangers".


    Now, all internal members of the guild can communicate in real time through the guild chat framework, which greatly improves the security and concealment of information transmission.


    Most importantly, in the years spent in the death world, the guardians have absorbed all the knowledge and technology mastered by the human world, the corpse soul world and the Invisible Empire.


    Combined with its own magic power, it has carried out a series of renovation and transformation of the whole sky city.


    Many places show the strange situation of the combination of classical art style and modern science and technology.


    For example, Allen''s conference room was originally a huge palace similar to the barote style.


    Once upon a time, the king of eight desires often gathered here to discuss and vote, and finally made important decisions.


    But now, around the wall on the right side of the hall, there are dense plasma displays with ultra-high definition, as well as a series of external equipment such as various keyboards, mice, audio, microphones, cameras, printers, etc. the back cables directly link several supercomputers in the next room.


    There is no doubt that all this comes from the return of the guardians of ailuantiyou, who greatly encourage and fund scientific research in the human society of the God of death world.


    These computers that look full of future science fiction style are actually the product of the combination of science and technology and magic.


    Both the computing speed and the virtual artificial intelligence made with soul energy are far beyond the limit that most normal people can imagine.


    But interestingly, these supercomputers busy with computing and simulation now display a person''s picture with all the monitors.


    To be exact, it is an adult male who looks 25 years old.


    A slightly rustic yellow tights, eye-catching red boots on the feet, red gloves on the hands, and a white cloak like a quilt behind


    Looks like a mean Cosplay fan anyway.


    If there is anything most impressive, it is the head that shines brightly in the sun.


    you ''re right!


    This guy is bald at a young age!


    There''s no hair on your bare head!


    "Who is this guy? Important people in the new world? Or is it an important part of your future plan? " Sakura stared at the big screen and asked in great doubt.


    "No! None of them! I want to warn you all! If you encounter him in the new world, or have disputes or conflicts, please do not hesitate to give up the idea of using force and surrender. Otherwise... There is a great chance of being killed with one punch. Remember! This is not a joke! "


    Allen warned everyone present in a very serious tone.


    Obviously, the guy on the screen is no one else, but Saitama, the protagonist of Superman animation.


    Of course, he has many other nicknames, such as "bald Cape man" and so on.


    But anyway, there''s no doubt about this guy''s strength.


    At least in the cartoon and cartoon characters before Allen''s crossing, no one can stop Qiyu''s serious punch.


    It can even be said that there is no more dangerous creature on the earth in this world.


    In the battle with the cosmic overlord poros, the bald devil not only proved that he could break through the atmosphere alone and go back and forth between the earth and the moon, but also hardwired the "star collapse roaring gun" that was known to destroy the earth.


    The so-called price is that the cloak behind him is torn.


    To be exact, this is Qiyu''s most serious "injury" in all battles.


    Other opponents such as freaks and monsters can''t even damage his uniform.


    It is often just a casual punch, which will directly beat the enemy into meat sauce.


    "You mean... He''s stronger than all of us?" Altoria''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Because it was the first time she had seen Allen show such a cautious mood towards someone.


    You should know that even the last world master the power of "omniscient and omnipotent" and call himself a God, Allan only defeated and killed him with a very ordinary attitude, and there was no wave in the whole process.


    Of course Alan knew what the foolish king was thinking. He smiled and nodded gently, "Hmm! you ''re right! Not only is he stronger than all of you combined, he may still be above me. In short, this is an extremely dangerous world, but also a world with frequent disasters. The whole mankind and even the earth are on the verge of extinction at any time. But similarly, there are a group of heroes who stand up for various purposes to protect mankind and the mother planet that gave birth to them. "


    "Hero? Do you mean those guys who wear funny clothes and behave strangely? " Sakura raised her hand and snapped her fingers.


    instantaneous!


    A large number of photos and details of hundreds of registered members of the hero association were revealed on the electronic screen.


    It has to be said that most of these "Heroes" wear very different clothes, and they can''t find a few normal people.


    As for combat effectiveness


    Just barely.


    Compared with the guardians of ailuentiu, they basically belong to the non-standard war five slag plus cannon fodder, even those so-called S-level heroes are no exception.


    In contrast, various black technologies and biological variation have considerable research value.


    Thanks to the powerful intelligence gathering ability of virtual artificial intelligence and Internet intrusion technology, the new world has no secrets in the eyes of these "foreigners".


    It took almost no effort to get countless very important information and materials.


    "Well, don''t be so mean. After all, in the new world, the power of the state and the government has been weakened to the extreme, and even the police and the army have become furnishings. To a certain extent, these heroes have assumed the responsibility of maintaining social order and protecting ordinary people. Strange is strange, weak is also weak, but the spirit of fearlessness in the face of danger is indeed commendable. In addition, what about the samples I brought back not long ago? "


    Allen asked as he thumbed through the thick pile of information placed in front of him.


    In order to find out the truth of the chaos in the world, he specially collected a small amount of blood and body tissues of ordinary people, heroes and monsters, trying to find the relationship between the three.


    Generally speaking, this kind of work is handled by the Red Dragon Queen, Verna lasas, who controls the power of life.


    But considering that this guy is still sleeping, it can only be completed by the guardians of the city of the sky.


    "Garrick has tested the cells. At present, several cloned embryos are also growing steadily. The exact results will not be available until a few months later. But in all the strange and human genes, we found a very similar gene sequence. It''s just that this human gene sequence is invisible, while freaks and heroes with powerful abilities are sexual. " Edna Bevan quickly stood up and replied.


    "You mean... Freaks and heroes are essentially the product of genetic mutations?" Alan''s face showed surprise.


    "According to the current research results, it seems so." Edna Bevan gave a positive answer without thinking.


    "Interesting. In other words, human beings in this world do have something like a limiter in their body. Once they break through, they can obtain superhuman strength and ability. " Alan touched his chin with a thoughtful expression.


    "Sorry, we have not found any evidence of the existence of the limiter at the moment. However, as the number and types of samples increase, some clues may be found in the near future. "


    With these words, Edna Bevan stepped back and meticulously performed her duties as guardian manager.


    However, altoria was obviously not interested in these. Instead, she stared at the heroes registered by the association on the screen and asked, "Alan, is it fun to be a hero?"


    "HMM... how to say, the overall feeling should be pretty good. Compared with pure idealism and romanticism, heroes in this world are closer to a job or career, and there is inevitably a phenomenon of striving for fame and wealth. If you are interested, you can also sign up for the association. By the way, I have now risen to No. 11 in the S-class. "


    After that, Allen reached out and touched Rubus VI, a new member of the Rubus family, lying at his feet.


    It is not difficult to judge from the terrible spirit pressure inadvertently emitted from the body that the soul of the wolf is transformed from the mysterious material left over by UFIDA habach after his death. Its strength is absolutely no worse than that of his father, grandfather and grandfather.


    With this underage boy, Allen won the title of "animal trainer" in the hero Association.


    Because so far, all the battles have been arranged by Rubeus VI.


    So many people in the outside world think that the reason why he can rise to level s is that he has taken shit luck. I don''t know where he adopted a mutant wolf, and his combat effectiveness is basically zero.


    Allen didn''t pay any attention to these jealous remarks full of lemon flavor, and still maintained his own style.


    Anyway, with his height almost the same as that of primary school students and handsome appearance, even if he doesn''t do anything, he will attract a large number of almost enthusiastic female fans.


    At best, those jealous guys only dare to gossip in the dark, and they don''t dare to stand up openly at all.


    Otherwise, every minute will be inundated with accusations, curses and abuse.


    At the moment, Allen is most concerned about only two things.


    One is how strong Qiyu, the bald devil, is.


    Another thing is whether your height is saved or not


    You know, after the death world ended and his soul returned to the body, his height shrank by eight centimeters in a short time!


    "Be a hero? Sounds like a good choice. "


    Obviously, altoria was excited.


    As a Paladin with a strong sense of justice, she is full of longing for this profession to stand up to protect the weak and fight against evil when the crisis comes.


    "Since you all choose to join the hero Association, count me in. Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s good to find something to do even for yourself. What''s more, I''m also curious whether this guy named Qiyu is really as powerful as you said. "


    Sakura stared at the photo of the bald demon king standing in the middle of the ruins, with a strange look in her eyes.


    With the end of the meeting, the three of them soon left Azeroth through transmission and appeared in the bustling pedestrian street of new world city A.


    As this is the location of the headquarters of the hero Association, both public security and business are more prosperous than other places, and a large number of rich people and social elites gather here.


    Not for anything else, just for someone to stand up and fight for time for escape and refuge in case of disaster.

 Chapter 899

    "Wow! Look! It''s Alan, the new S-class hero and animal trainer who has been promoted quickly recently! "


    "Iconic silver hair and exquisite facial features! I am more lovely than the picture! "


    "It''s worthy of being a handsome guy who can compete for the popularity king with the No. 1 hero in class A - Sweetheart mask! Although you look a little younger, it''s exciting and exciting, isn''t it? "


    "I really want to hold him in my arms!"


    "Ah! dying! I''m so happy that I''m going to faint! "


    "Hello! How about we go up and ask for an autograph? "


    "Wait! What happened to the two women around him? "


    "Should it be a hero preparing to join the association? After all, they are armed. "


    With Allen''s appearance, many girls among passers-by began to become agitated.


    As the hero association is a semi commercial and semi public welfare organization, the daily operation funds come from the donations of the rich and the government on the one hand, and from the huge fan group on the other hand.


    Therefore, most heroes with good appearance conditions or high popularity will not only have a very high exposure rate, but also receive invitations such as advertising and endorsement, and authorize the sale of peripheral products.


    For example, pillow, handmade, poster, cartoon, animation, calendar and so on.


    The hero himself will get the largest part of the income from these peripheral products, and the rest will become the operating funds of the association itself.


    Obviously, although Allen didn''t come to this world for a long time, he easily crushed a group of S-class heroes with his appearance and temperament.


    In just a month or so, his monthly income easily reached hundreds of millions by selling around.


    Except for sweetheart''s mask, who also depends on his appearance to eat, others don''t even have a fight.


    However, compared with the enthusiasm of women, men show the opposite situation.


    "Cut! A group of brainless women don''t pay attention to the point at all. The most powerful animal trainer is not himself, but the powerful demon wolf around him! "


    "Yes! If I could have such a wolf... "


    "Stop dreaming! Like that kind of overlord creature, how can it easily submit to ordinary humans. Although the animal trainer has never shown his strength, he certainly will not have no strength at all, as rumored by the outside world. "


    "Damn it! Why did he get so many women''s favor? I also want a beautiful girlfriend! "


    "Shit! With your appearance, unless you become a billionaire, you won''t want to have a girlfriend in your life. "


    "Ah ah! Ugly what''s the matter? But my heart is beautiful! "


    "Sorry, if you are too ugly, who will have the patience to understand your heart?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments of the people around her, Sakura showed a very unhappy expression on her face, lowered her voice and said with vinegar: "Allen is really popular. She has such a huge group of female fans without saying anything."


    "Hehe, don''t care too much. They are just a group of poor people who live in precarious situations all day and paralyze themselves through this worship of idols. In this world, no one knows whether they will encounter terrible freaks, or meteors and meteorites falling from the sky, and then be killed easily. What''s more, if you two become heroes, sooner or later there will be a large number of similar male fans. "


    Allen shrugged his shoulders indifferently, completely ignoring the women around him who were eager to get together, and went straight through the gate to the headquarters of the heroes Association.


    As soon as I entered the door, the young staff in charge of reception immediately came up and asked excitedly, "Your Excellency Allen, the animal trainer of level s hero, is there anything important about your sudden visit?"


    "No! Nothing. I just brought two friends to sign up and become the hero of the association. "


    With that, Allen turned and pointed to altoria and Sakura standing on both sides of him.


    "You... Your friend?!"


    The pupils of the staff suddenly enlarged and the heart beat more than twice as fast.


    Perhaps outsiders don''t know Allen''s strength, but their insiders know very well that this "teenager" who looks like a junior high school student easily broke all the records in the physical fitness test.


    Its strong physical quality, even the third silver tusk - Banggu capital laments Furu.


    But so far, no freak or monster can defeat the demon Wolf - Rubus VI, so I don''t have any chance to show my strength at all.


    If you can make friends with such a powerful hero, you must also have good strength.


    At the thought of adding two S-level heroes to the association, the young man who joined the association because of his worship of heroes immediately clenched his fist with excitement.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "that''s right! Let me introduce you. The one on the left is called altoria, a paladin. She not only has powerful swordsmanship, but also can manipulate an ability called holy light, which can not only heal wounds for herself and her companions, but also purify those evil enemies. As for the one on the right, called Ying, is a powerful ice witch who can manipulate the power of ice to completely freeze the enemy. "


    "Just a moment, please! I need to inform the Council. "


    The staff didn''t dare to neglect it at all. They immediately took out the phone and spread the important news to their superiors.


    About a few minutes later, the three of them were taken to the room dedicated to the training and ability test of class s heroes.


    Coincidentally, the tornado that just returned from the task showed considerable interest and came to the scene.


    Because they had cooperated several times, she asked impolitely, "are you sure these two friends have the strength to become S-class heroes?"


    "Of course! Seeing is believing. The test will begin soon. " Allen responded carelessly.


    "Hum! I hope so! "


    The tornado raised his chin proudly.


    The reason why she has a good relationship with Alan is mainly because of her height and appearance.


    Alan naturally needless to say, including the time spent in the game world, almost all have been hundreds of years old, but there has been an incredible reverse growth.


    Whenever the strength is greatly improved, the height is bound to shrink.


    At present, it is only about 1.5 meters, which is completely a young Zhengtai.


    The tornado is no better. It''s 28 years old, but it''s not even 1.35 meters tall. It''s no different from primary school students.


    The so-called sympathizing with each other!


    When two people are troubled by the same problem, they naturally have a common topic.


    In addition, Allen''s inadvertent strength has been recognized by her, so the relationship between them is fairly good.


    At least not like the relationship between tornado and other S-level heroes, it can be noisy every time we meet.


    "The instrument is ready! Miss Sakura! You can start now! "


    After the intense debugging of the machine, a member of the association in charge of logistics support immediately waved his hands and shouted.


    ¡°OK£¡ Big ice cone! "


    Sakura did not make any preparation or chant a spell. She raised her hand and released her best frost magic.


    Blink!


    A huge ice cone covering the whole room condensed near the ceiling more than ten meters high, and then fell down in an instant.


    Boom!!!!!!!


    With deafening noise and shaking!


    The big ice cone smashed the instrument used to test power almost in an instant, and the bitter cold swept every corner of the whole room in an instant.


    Almost everyone present unconsciously hugged their arms and shook violently uncontrollably.


    Face, neck, ears, hands, hair, breathing, eyelids


    All exposed skin, without exception, was covered with a layer of white frost.


    Look up!


    The thermometer, which is still working in the most central position, impressively shows minus 196 degrees Celsius.


    At this temperature, it is quite lucky not to be frozen to death on the spot.


    When many ordinary staff members were about to lose consciousness, altoria immediately raised her golden left hand and shouted, "holy light - cure!"


    In the blink of an eye, the warm light like the sun lit up the whole room.


    It not only makes all the people damaged by ultra-low temperature recover, but also completely melts and evaporates the huge ice cone that hit a big pit on the ground.


    When others reacted, there was no trace except the smashed instrument.


    "Hard... Unbelievable!"


    After a full minute, one of the guys in charge of rating heroes exclaimed in a slightly trembling voice.


    without doubt!


    But anyone who is not a fool can see that this piercing ice cone that almost froze everyone alive is effortless for Sakura.


    So if she goes all out, she will have 100% of the strength of S-class heroes, or even compete with the tornado known as the "final weapon".


    alike!


    King Mao could melt and evaporate quietly, and the power of the holy light of the ice cone close to 200 degrees below zero was no worse.


    Moreover, the holy light also has powerful and incomparable healing ability.


    If it is matched with other heroes, the effect is by no means as simple as one plus one equals two.


    "It has been discussed and decided by the Council! Between the strong personal strength of Miss Ying and miss altoria, she was exceptionally promoted to the last two S-level heroes. "


    After a short exchange, the middle-aged man in a suit stood up and announced the results.


    It is not difficult to see from the reaction of constantly wiping sweat that his heart is full of awe for the two young and beautiful female heroes.


    "Alas? That''s it? "


    The foolish king Mao stared, as if he didn''t understand what was going on.


    After all, she hasn''t participated in the test yet, and everything ended like a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail.


    "Of course! What else do you want? Ice the whole city? Or use your sword to split the association headquarters building in half? " Alan asked back with a sneer.


    To tell the truth, the so-called tests of the hero association are at best a screening mechanism to eliminate all those who fail to reach the minimum pass line, rather than selecting the strong.


    "Well, I was still struggling with how to show my strength. I didn''t expect to pass it all at once." Altoria scratched her nose in embarrassment.


    In contrast, Sakura was quite calm and put her hand directly in front of Allen: "come on, give me some money. Altoria and I are going to find a place to have a big meal to celebrate our entry success."


    "This is my wallet. Take it all. The cash inside should be enough to support you two until you have your own stable income. "


    With that, Allen took out his credit card and bank card, and then threw the whole wallet to his "daughter".


    In fact, at first, he intended to exchange precious metals such as gold for some money.


    But who would have thought that the plan would never catch up with the rapid change.


    Since he registered as a hero, his income is not only enough for his own expenses, but also saves more and more, which means he wants to become a billionaire.


    "Hey, hey! Thank you! "


    Sakura blinked playfully, pulled altoria, who was still in a daze, turned and left the hero association to enjoy the adventure in this new world.


    After the two people completely walked away, Allen asked meaningfully, "how, are my two friends good?"


    "Mian... Mian Mian is OK!" The dead duck replied with a stiff mouth.


    But from the shock in her eyes, she knew that she was absolutely as calm as she showed.


    "It''s really not easy to get the recognition of the second trembling tornado in S-class. How about going to lunch with me? " Alan sent out an invitation with great interest.


    On the one hand, he is very interested in the so-called mental superpower. On the other hand, he wants to correct the legal Laurie''s awkward character.


    "No... no interest! Who wants to eat with a guy like you! I still have a job. I''m leaving. "


    For some reason, the tornado suddenly became very nervous on his face. After putting down this sentence, he hurried into the corridor and soon disappeared without a trace.


    However, as soon as she left the front foot, old Banggu, the "silver tusk" ranked third in the back foot, came in from waiman and joked with a smile: "Oh, young people are really energetic now. But as a passer-by, I need to remind you that stepping on a few boats won''t bring good results. "


    "How many boats?" Alan couldn''t help twitching at the word¡° Mr. bongo, have you misunderstood something? "


    "Misunderstanding? no no no I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding. Although I am very old, I am not blind. "


    Then the old man took out a fried steak from his pocket, bent down and handed it to Rubeus VI, and touched the silver hair on the wolf''s head.


    I don''t know if it''s related to the nickname "silver tusk". He is very fond of Rubus VI with bright silver hair.


    Every time we meet, we will take out a delicious and juicy steak and feed it.


    As for the wolf, naturally, after asking the owner''s consent, he immediately threw off his gills and swallowed the whole steak in three or two bites.


    Because of its growing body, its appetite is quite terrible. The meat it eats every day is no different from raising a tiger.


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have been eaten raw and bankrupt.

 Chapter 900

    "Well! Um! What a good boy! Eat more so that you can grow tall and strong. "


    Looking at the way Rubus VI wolfed down, Banggu''s wrinkled face showed a kind smile. He could not see that he was a world-renowned top martial arts master, but like the gatekeeper in the community.


    "Didn''t you come all the way here just to feed Rubeus VI a steak?" Alan asked in an uncertain tone.


    To be exact, this is his second meeting with each other.


    The last time I went back more than half a month ago, I met unexpectedly on the mission to eliminate a ghost level freak.


    In Allen''s impression, although the old man likes to carry his younger generation, he is a very "naughty" person in his bones. He belongs to the typical old urchin''s character and often does something that makes people confused.


    "No, of course not. I just want to ask you, how did you think about the things I mentioned to you last time? " Banggu stood up and touched his moustache on his lips.


    "Last time? Ah! I remember it. Sorry, I''m not interested in learning martial arts. To be exact, martial arts, from the moment it was invented, existed for the weak against the strong. When a person''s speed, strength and reaction exceed the critical point, learning complex skills will not become stronger, but will become a burden to limit his own strength. In addition, your water rock broken fist, whether it''s style or power skills, is not suitable for me. "


    Allen expressed his refusal directly.


    When he was a full-time hunter, he also learned martial arts for a period of time, but then he was completely abandoned without exception.


    Because the stronger the physical quality is, the less skills need to be used, and the more straightforward the attack and defense are, the simpler and rough it is.


    This is reflected incisively and vividly in the martial arts master duel in the pirate king world.


    It doesn''t need any skills!


    As long as I punch faster, stronger and faster than you, you must be the one who is beaten.


    In addition, with the help of seeing and hearing color and armed color, dozens or even hundreds of clashes can be completed in an instant.


    In this extreme offensive and defensive war, any martial arts and boxing will become meaningless.


    Don''t use those fancy skills. Even a little distraction will lose in an instant.


    Therefore, the premise that Wushu can play a role should be that the speed of boxing is limited to below the sound speed, and the strength gap between the two sides does not exceed the invisible red line.


    Obviously, Alan has long been out of this "position".


    "Oh? So you''re confident in your speed, strength and reaction? " Bangu showed an unexpected expression.


    He originally thought that the "young man" in front of him should be a "jade" without any carving, so he has strong physical quality, but he has never participated in any battle and needs his own guidance and training.


    But now it seems that the truth is likely to be the opposite of what was expected.


    The other side is not unable to fight, but disdains to fight.


    "If I have the opportunity, I will consider the appropriate display. But the problem is, how can I be interested in these strange people and monsters that can''t even deal with my pets. Are you right? "


    With these words, Allen stretched out his right hand and rubbed the wolf''s furry head, and then turned away without looking back.


    Seeing him completely disappear from sight, Banggu showed a bitter smile: "in your eyes, is Wushu invented by the weak against the strong? To some extent, this sentence does not seem wrong. After all, only the weak side will try their best to invent all kinds of skills to make up for their own shortcomings. Since you don''t think you need any training, I''m looking forward to your next performance. "


    ¡­¡­


    About two hours later, Alan, who got rid of the entanglement of the staff of the hero Association, strolled leisurely in the busy street. When he was considering whether to eat, he was suddenly startled by a harsh air defense alarm.


    Then, a familiar electronic sound came from the super power speakers standing in all corners of the city.


    "Emergency notice! Unidentified creatures appeared in the suburbs of city a and approached the city center at a very fast speed. Please leave the dangerous area immediately for refuge... "


    "Repeat! Emergency notice! Unidentified creatures appeared in the suburbs of city a and approached the city center at a very fast speed. Please leave the dangerous area immediately for refuge... "


    In the blink of an eye, the originally bustling commercial street should close its stores and run away.


    It has to be said that in this dangerous world, many ordinary people have developed a pair of steel nerves.


    Although the scene looked very chaotic, miraculously there were no accidents such as pushing, trampling and collision, as if everyone knew what they were going to do and didn''t affect others as much as possible.


    without doubt!


    Asylum, they are professional and skilled.


    Staring at the absolutely empty streets ahead, Alan could not help but make complaints about "come again?" How many times has this been this week? According to the frequency of this disaster, it''s incredible that mankind can survive until now. "


    The voice hasn''t fallen!


    The cell phone in the pocket rang unexpectedly.


    He subconsciously took it out, put it directly next to his ear and press the answer button.


    "Hello? Is it the hero association? Ah! you ''re right! I''m still in city A. yes! got it! no problem! Leave it to me. "


    "Don''t be careless! According to the latest news from the battlefield, a total of 31 Level C, level B and level a heroes who have just arrived have all failed. At present, the disaster level is determined as "dragon!"


    The man in charge of logistics support on the other side of the phone was full of tension and excitement.


    After all, according to the degree of threat, the "dragon" level disaster is already a major crisis enough to cause the destruction of several cities.


    On top of this, there is only the most extreme situation of "God", which is enough to cause a devastating blow to the whole human civilization and the earth.


    Moreover, city a is the seat of the hero Association.


    If this place is destroyed, the people''s confidence in heroes will be shaken, which will have a strong impact on the economy, society and shaky order.


    Allen obviously knew what the other party was worried about, smiled and comforted, "don''t worry! Now there are three S-class heroes in city a, including me. No matter who the other party is sacred, they are dead today. "


    "Three S-level heroes? Where are the three? The trembling dragon roll and the Silver Fangs have already left! " The staff asked in great doubt.


    "You forgot to join Sakura and altoria." Ellen warned meaningfully.


    Just as they were talking, a dazzling beam of light came from a distance, like a butter knife, and easily left a terrible scar two kilometers long in the most prosperous part of the city.


    Along the way, no matter houses, buildings, cars and roads, they are torn and evaporated by huge energy.


    The guy who shoots this beam is a freak with the shape of bick demon king in the dragon ball.


    He was naked, his skin was strange blue purple, and his muscles looked particularly developed.


    On the head without a hair, there are two organs like antennae, and the ears are as sharp and thin as elves.


    Vaccine man!


    Allen recognized each other''s identity at a glance and also realized that this was a landmark event at the beginning of the "plot".


    "Interesting! Go! Rubus VI, let''s play with this guy. "


    Allen patted the wolf on the head, and the whole man turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared in place.


    Next second


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the violent explosion, all the energy masses gathered by the vaccine man were broken by his fist with electric light.


    The skyrocketing flames gathered together to form a spectacular mushroom cloud.


    "Who?"


    The vaccine man suddenly stared at Alan who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Through the energy explosion just now, he can clearly feel how amazing the thunder released by the other party.


    "Me? I''m just a hero who happens to pass by. " Allen landed steadily on the ground and replied carelessly.


    Obviously, the vaccine man''s strength is not enough to make him excited and expected.


    Just the opposite!


    The reason why he appears here is entirely to wait for the emergence of Qiyu, the bald demon king.


    The poor vaccine man obviously didn''t know that he had been sentenced to death. He growled loudly: "I am the person who gave birth to the vaccine in the continuous pollution of the environment! The earth is a complete life. You humans are the pathogens that erode life on earth. In order to destroy mankind and the harmful civilization you created, I was born here by the will of the earth. hero? An Apostle who dares to resist the will of the earth by virtue of this ridiculous title? "


    "Are humans the pathogens that erode life on earth? You overestimate human beings. For a planet with a life span of hundreds of millions of years, the environmental pollution and impact caused by human beings are nothing at all. If human beings suddenly disappear overnight, whether it is pollution or cities, they will completely disappear in thousands of years, without leaving even a trace. Ignorance must have a limit! Have you read some rubbish environmental protection magazines or newspapers without any scientific basis? " Alan sneered and mocked.


    Modern science has long proved that the earth does not need human beings to save it.


    Whether it is environmental protection or pollution control, in essence, human beings are saving themselves.


    Moreover, if man is the messenger of the will of the planet to destroy mankind, the will plane of the planet is too weak.


    "Asshole! How dare you argue! Die! "


    The angry man''s body quickly began to expand, and in the blink of an eye he became a huge monster with a ferocious appearance.


    He just raised his hand and waved a punch in the sky, and the clouds and atmosphere over city a dispersed with a terrible fist wind and made a deafening air explosion.


    The logistics staff in the command room of the hero Association happened to see this scene through the satellite. They immediately stood up from their chairs in shock and shouted in a trembling voice: "are you kidding! This monster has surpassed the Dragon level? "


    "No! The trainer alone cannot win! "


    "Send an urgent summoning order to all level s Heroes immediately! Call back the Silver Fangs and the trembling dragon rolls! "


    "It''s too dangerous! Immediately prohibit heroes below class A from approaching! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole battle conference room was in a mess.


    Because vaccine people are the biggest threat they have encountered since the establishment of the hero Association, which is not comparable to those small characters such as wolves, tigers and ghosts.


    Some timid guys are even ready to take refuge in the strongest room in the basement.


    Otherwise, with the strength and structure of the headquarters building of the hero Association, although it will not disintegrate on the spot like ordinary buildings, a large number of casualties will certainly be unavoidable.


    Just when everyone was in panic and despair, Rubus VI, who had just arrived, jumped directly from the top of the building.


    Although in the eyes of ordinary people, it is now no different from an ordinary silver wave.


    But in fact, this guy''s whole body has long been surrounded by high-density Lingzi, blooming with dazzling light.


    Before the vaccine man could react to what had happened, he opened his big mouth full of fangs and directly tore off one of the other''s arms.


    Poof!


    Strange dark green blood gushed out of the wound in an instant, as spectacular as a fountain.


    "Ah ah!!!!"


    The unbearable severe pain made the vaccine man half kneel on the ground and howled, and his two bloodshot eyes showed incredible light.


    He could not believe in his dream that an insignificant little wolf could tear his strong defense.


    "Well done!"


    Alan smiled and scratched his pet''s neck as a compliment.


    "Ouch!!!"


    Rubus VI, who tasted the taste of blood again, raised his head and howled with excitement.


    Obviously, like other members of the wolf pack, there are killing and hunting genes in its blood vessels.


    "Damn it! I''ll kill you all! "


    The vaccine man who lost one arm struggled to get up from the ground, raised the remaining arm and gathered a huge energy mass with a diameter of more than 10 meters in the palm.


    It seems that he wants to blow Allen and Rubus VI to dust.


    Unfortunately, when the vaccine man finished his final preparation and was about to launch, the temperature in the surrounding environment began to drop sharply.


    Then, accompanied by white snowflakes falling from the sky above, a giant ice gun as big as two buildings fell down with the force of thunder.


    Bang!


    Just one hit!


    The vaccine man was nailed to the ground, covered from head to foot with ultra-low temperature solid ice, and couldn''t move at all.


    If his physical quality were not strong enough, he would be smashed into meat sauce in an instant.


    You don''t have to ask. Sakura did it 100%.


    Because she is standing at the top of the huge ice gun at the moment, with a proud and cold breath all over her.


    However, when the vaccine man tried to transform again to get rid of the current dilemma, King Dai Mao slowly came over from the other side, held up the glittering holy sword in his hand, and without hesitation released the treasure - the sword of the oath of victory.

 Chapter 901

    ¡°Excalibur£¡¡±


    The golden column of light rises into the sky!


    Vaccine man disappeared from the world in an instant and forever.


    After removing the arm torn off by Rubeus VI, there was no residue left in the rest.


    With the combination of the soul and power of death with the body, the power of altoria''s sword of victory oath is also increasing day by day.


    I''m afraid the blow just now didn''t even release one twentieth of its power.


    Looking at the surrounding ruins and the deep ravines left by the "curry stick" on the ground, Allen immediately held his forehead and complained, "is it necessary to exaggerate? Besides, shouldn''t you be eating somewhere to celebrate your entry? "


    "No way! This guy made so much noise that the cook and waiter were scared to take refuge. We couldn''t calm down and taste the delicious food. What''s more, isn''t it the duty of heroes to fight crime and monsters? " Sakura jumped down from a high place with a helpless face.


    "Well, you''re right. But remember to pay attention next time. It''s best not to meddle in other people''s battles. It''s not a good habit. "


    After that, Alan bent down and picked up the arm that fell to the ground, immediately returned it to Azeroth and gave it to the guardians of ailuyntiyou for research.


    There is no doubt that with the death of the vaccine man, his idea of taking this opportunity to contact the bald devil has completely failed.


    After all, although mentioned in the animation, Qiyu lives in the no man''s land of Z city.


    But the problem is that the no man''s land in Z city covers such a large area, and there is a freak Association underground. Who knows which room in which building he lives.


    "Hee hee! I just registered as a hero, so I want to show it a little. "


    Sakura spits out her tongue like a girl, and doesn''t forget to flirt with the wolf Lubbers VI.


    Otherwise, when the wolf grows up, it''s easy to be bitten.


    After all, members of the shadow wolf family, without exception, have a very arrogant character.


    Some of the guardians of ailuentiu accidentally broke into the forest designated as wolf territory, and were almost torn to pieces.


    Since then, these guys have become the "evil" forces that the sky city can''t provoke.


    While they were talking, altoria had begun to search for survivors and use the holy light power of the Paladin to treat the injured.


    After a while, dozens of seriously injured people wandering on the death line were properly disposed of.


    Coupled with the aura of S-class heroes and the awe inspiring and inviolable breath all over her, she immediately gained a large number of enthusiastic fans.


    Especially when a young mother who died of serious injury was resurrected by the powerful skill of "Redemption", not only the ordinary people on the scene were completely stunned, but the staff of the hero association were also speechless.


    Because in their eyes, resurrection from death is something that gods can do.


    But now, a living human has mastered such a powerful ability.


    And a beautiful young woman!


    It''s just like the beautiful and holy angels in religion, myth and legend.


    Altoria didn''t know that whenever the golden light in her hand rose, countless ordinary people sitting in front of the TV knelt down, prayed loudly and devoutly, and regarded her as a savior.


    On the other hand, in the conference room of the hero Association, several high-level leaders who hold power are gathering to discuss the aftermath of the "dragon" disaster.


    A middle-aged and elderly man with a Mediterranean hairstyle coughed hard and took the lead in saying: "first of all, it is certain that the man who turned the tide this time is still the 11th hero of S-class - animal trainer Alan. If he had not arrived in time to stop the vaccine attack, the area of city a would have been destroyed dozens of times. "


    "Yes! According to his active performance since his debut and the positive publicity effect brought to the association, it is absolutely worth giving more resources and opportunities. Moreover, judging from the fighting process, the demon wolf he raised probably has a dragon level. Even if he is promoted four more, it will not be a problem. " Another old man echoed.


    Have the power to defeat the powerful dragon monster!


    Can attract a large number of women''s attention and support!


    It can help the hero Association expand its social influence and make a lot of money at the same time!


    How can the Council not like such a new person with both appearance and strength.


    "Since there is no objection, let''s promote animal trainer Alan to the seventh place of s level." The Mediterranean made a decisive decision.


    Obviously, Allen robbed the original position of "King" because he didn''t wait for the bald devil to appear.


    This guy''s so-called title of "the strongest man on earth" is actually that the association mistakenly thought he killed the vaccine man with one punch, so he was forcibly promoted.


    "What about the achievements of the other two newcomers? The big ice gun made out of thin air by Ying, the Witch of ice, directly froze the Dragon level monster in an instant. Another Paladin altoria also released a powerful lightsaber. Most importantly, the power of the latter, which can eliminate all diseases, treat injuries and even revive the dead, has caused a sensation all over the world. Many religious groups believe that she is the Savior we have been looking forward to! "


    After solving one issue, another director quickly threw out the second issue.


    Needless to say, the second issue is much more difficult to deal with than the first.


    "Well... I think it''s good to raise their ranking one level and then give them an extra bonus. After all, the resurrection of the dead is too ridiculous. It''s best to deal with it low-key. " Another director expressed his views.


    "Idiot! How can such a thing be handled in a low-key way! Do you know? Whether senior government officials or rich people who donate a lot to us every year, they are crazy calling us to ask about the S-class hero. Some people even bid a billion yuan to buy a chance to resurrect after an accidental death. Everybody! This is an opportunity! A social change! As long as we operate properly, we can even become a world leader and lead all mankind to a better and brighter future. "


    The youngest and most ambitious members in the conference room suddenly stood up from their chairs and loudly instilled their ideas into their colleagues in an impassioned tone.


    After all, these directors are just a group of ordinary people, and there is no way to win the support and cheers of the people with great power like heroes.


    Therefore, power has naturally become what these members engaged in behind the scenes work desire.


    "Damn it! Are you out of you mind? After seeing that power, do you still want to control it? Stop dreaming! According to the information currently available, animal trainer Alan, ice witch Sakura and Paladin altoria are very close friends. Once those invisible means are found, they will immediately provoke three S-level heroes. As a director of the association, I will never allow you to do so. "


    The old man with a gray beard also stood up and objected loudly.


    Like all large organizations, the hero association is not monolithic. It is also divided into conservatives and radicals.


    Before the emergence of altoria, due to the highly overlapping interests, the two sides could barely maintain a balance.


    But now, they can''t help turning over because of their huge interests.


    In just a few minutes, the whole conference room was hyped.


    However, this struggle for power and profit within human society is not Allen''s concern.


    At this moment, he has come to the no man''s land of Z city. He is sitting on the edge of the top of a high-rise building and watching every move around.


    You don''t have to ask. This is the only way for the bald devil to go home.


    Of course, although it is called no man''s land, there are still many poor people living in this area.


    According to the laws of capital and market, the higher the safety factor, the higher the value of land and real estate.


    The house price in city a, where the hero association is located, is almost 40 times higher than that in city Z. this shows how strong people''s desire for their own safety is in this dangerous world.


    Although Qiyu is the most powerful person in the world, he is also a real poor man. He hasn''t worked for several years. He relies on other people''s relief, arresting reward criminals and returning some money to barely maintain the most basic survival.


    At the worst, I even went to a convenience store to work. My bank account has only 20 yuan all the year round. I can''t even afford the cheapest 120 yuan drink.


    In addition, when he really can''t open the pot, he will cook and eat part of the freak''s body as food


    It can be said that among the protagonists of many animation works, only a few can be poor to this extent.


    Just as Allen''s mind began to diverge, a dazzling bright light suddenly appeared at the end of an alley.


    It was in the shape of a duck egg. It was bald without a hair on it.


    Not to mention hair, there are no pores. It completely presents an infinite smoothness close to zero resistance, which makes people want to reach out and touch it.


    Plus the iconic Khaki clothes, red gloves and boots


    Qiyu, the bald devil, finally came back.


    No hesitation!


    Allen picked up two bags full of fresh ingredients brought from Azeroth and jumped down from the roof in a deep jump, blocking each other''s way.


    "Well... What can I do for you?" The baldheaded demon king, who was stopped, scratched his nose and asked.


    The expression on his face was so calm that his mood didn''t fluctuate at all.


    Especially those godless eyes always give people a feeling of loneliness, loneliness and lovelessness.


    "Hello, Qiyu. My name is Alan. I''m your fan." Alan offered to introduce himself.


    "Alas? fans? Really? " Qiyu immediately became happy.


    After all, he has been a hero for three years with his interest, but he has not received any fans, or even recognized by others.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "that''s right! Look, I brought you a present. Fresh crabs, fish, mussels, fresh meat, and other condiments and drinks. "


    With the two huge packages opened, Qiyu immediately saw a large number of precious ingredients she couldn''t afford to buy at ordinary times. Even if she could afford it, she couldn''t help laughing and scratched the back of her bare head, politely saying:


    "Ah, ha ha! How interesting! It''s too expensive! It''s too expensive! And so much, the refrigerator can''t hold it at all. If you can''t eat, it''s wasted. Well, my home is nearby. Come in and have a seat. I''ll cook a big dinner. "


    "Then I''ll disturb you."


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother. I haven''t eaten with anyone else for a long time. Oh, you have a dog? "


    "No, it''s not a dog, but a wolf."


    "Oh? It looks pretty cute. "


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the two soon narrowed the distance between each other and finally disappeared in the corridor of a building.


    As soon as they entered the room with their front feet and their back feet hiding not far away, Ying slowly came out of the darkness, touched her chin and asked with interest: "altoria, what do you think of this guy called Qiyu?"


    "Very strong! Very strong! Although it seems a little modest, Allen is right. He has the ability to kill us. " The foolish king Mao gave the answer with a serious face.


    "Yes! He hides his breath so well that most people can''t feel the terrible power hidden in his body. I can''t believe there are people in this world whose physical strength can be comparable to Allen. " Sakura couldn''t help sighing.


    "With Alan''s character, 80% will find a chance to invite Qiyu to fight with him. Then we will know how powerful he is. Until then, any inference is meaningless. " Altoria''s eyes twinkled with excitement and expectation.


    "It seems that we should prepare the site and boundary in advance, otherwise it''s not surprising to completely destroy a world with the destructive power generated by the two of them. But compared with Qiyu, who has only pure physical power, I think Allen has a better chance of winning. You know, he likes to hide some unknown strong cards most. "


    When she said these words, Sakura showed her unconditional trust in Alan.


    You know, from small to large, she has never seen an enemy that Alan can''t overcome or a difficulty that can''t be solved.


    So this time is no exception!


    "Victory or defeat is no longer important to a strong man like them. This battle will be a protracted and even battle, and I will never miss it. Oh, I almost forgot to tell you. Just now the hero Association called and asked us to go to the headquarters. " The foolish king Mao quickly conveyed the news he had received a few minutes ago.


    When Ying heard this, she sneered: "hum! Those guys must have taken a fancy to your healing and resurrection ability. Note that you don''t know what human beings will do driven by great interests? "


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Altoria subconsciously clenched her fist and gave a positive answer without expression.

 Chapter 902

    Low, narrow, dilapidated


    Almost all furniture and electrical appliances are second-hand goods picked up from garbage dumps and ruins, some of which are also stained with the blood of suspected monsters.


    This is the "home" of Qiyu, the bald devil.


    To be exact, he rented the house.


    you ''re right!


    Even living in such a dangerous no man''s land, he still couldn''t escape the tragic fate of paying rent to the landlord.


    After all, although this area was abandoned by the government, the ownership still belongs to the original owner.


    Therefore, as long as Qiyu still adheres to the bottom line of being a hero, she has to abide by the laws and basic rules of human society.


    By the way, there was not even a note with a slightly larger denomination in his heavy wallet. It was all hard "steel coins", which might not be enough to eat in a decent restaurant.


    After seeing all this with his own eyes, Allen really admired this guy for being a volunteer hero for three years under the condition of extreme poverty and little stable income.


    Is the inner sense of justice playing a role?


    Or are you addicted to your growing strength?


    Or the joy of the intense excitement of fighting and fighting?


    But no matter which one drove the bald demon king to make such a choice at first, his heart is extremely empty now, and the mood without ups and downs is the best proof.


    While Alan was drinking the cheapest tea provided by the owner of the house, Qiyu, who had been busy in the kitchen for a long time, finally came in from the outside with a steaming huge iron pot emitting a strong and fresh fragrance.


    As for the pot, it is naturally full of stewed mussels, fish, crabs, steak, tofu, bean sprouts, kelp and other small amounts of vegetables in the refrigerator.


    With up to 450 points of cooking skills, Allen immediately smelled most of the seasonings and condiments in the soup. At the same time, he gave the bald devil a score of 30 points for his cooking, but he could barely swallow it.


    Of course, considering that the other party lives below the food and clothing line all year round, it is estimated that he has no chance to exercise his cooking skills. He just fills his stomach after cooking things, regardless of taste, color, taste and so on.


    "Long wait! Eat while it''s hot! It''s the first time I''ve seen such delicious and fresh high-grade ingredients in my life. You must have spent a lot of money? "


    With a bang, Qiyu placed a large pot of stew in the middle of the low table, then sat down cross legged, impolitely picked up a piece of his favorite crab meat with chopsticks and put it into his mouth. An expression of great enjoyment suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Maybe you won''t believe it. I got all these through hunting without spending a penny."


    Alan also took a large piece of clam meat, blew the hot air, and put it into his mouth to taste the delicious taste.


    There is no doubt that for him, high-grade fresh ingredients are just like the sand on the beach. He can have as much as he wants.


    Because there are countless animals and plants that refresh regularly in Azeroth. As long as you sweep it casually, you can get rare and delicious food that the rich people in the world can''t eat.


    "Cough, cough! Hunting... Hunting?! "


    Hearing these two words, Qiyu was immediately choked by a piece of tofu and turned her eyes, and finally swallowed it.


    In fact, the earth of this world is very different from that of any other world.


    There is no Asia, America, Oceania, Europe and Africa as most people think, but only one single supercontinent.


    All administrative units are arranged according to the English alphabet. From a to Z, they are composed of one huge urban agglomeration after another. There are no large-scale primitive forests, grasslands and mountains, and there are also no large-scale wild animals.


    Some are just endless monsters, as well as strange intelligent creatures who don''t know which corner to jump out, such as deep sea king, underground king, Sky King and ancient king.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the bald demon king, he will never get into the tragic situation of living by eating freaks.


    "Yes! I know a place where there are almost endless fresh ingredients. " Ellen said meaningfully.


    Gudong!


    Qiyu involuntarily swallowed her spit, and her eyes burst out a terrible light. Even the big pot stew of her eyes didn''t smell good.


    After all, although his brain is not very good, he can clearly distinguish between a saturated meal and a full meal.


    Seeing that the green eyes were like the eyes of African refugees, Alan could not help but make complaints about the misfortune of the bald headed devil.


    However, it is not surprising to think of the discount bean sprouts, tofu, kelp and eggs that are the cheapest and about to expire in the same supermarket in the other party''s refrigerator.


    If he ate these things all day, let alone be a hero to save others, he would be too hot to find a few rich people who did bad things and improve his life by robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    Thinking of this, Allen immediately smiled and said, "eat first, fill your stomach, and we''ll talk about this."


    "Oh! yes! Eat first! "


    Qiyu''s thoughts were suddenly pulled back and focused on the big pot of good things she had never eaten before. She threw off her cheeks and stuffed them into her mouth.


    In contrast, Allen''s eating looks are very gentle, like a gourmet eating slowly.


    About ten minutes later, when the soup in the pot was drunk clean, the bald devil put down his bowl, patted his round and convex stomach with satisfaction on his face, and took a long breath: "Hoo! So full! So full! Speaking of, I can''t remember when I was last full. I really need to thank you for having such a big dinner today. "


    "Don''t be so polite. Don''t forget, I''m your fan. "


    Alan picked up his glass and took a sip of the bitter, inferior tea. His tone was full of sincerity.


    Because there is no adulteration in his sentence.


    After all, not everyone can get invincible power while still maintaining the original original heart without a slightest shake.


    There is neither the idea of reshaping the world according to their own will nor the ambition of trying to rule the world. They still choose an ordinary life.


    "Ha ha! Unexpectedly, I finally have my own fans. " Qiyu grinds her bare head and laughs.


    "Trust me, you''ll have your first disciple soon." Alan spoiled a little.


    He doesn''t want the funny combination of "devil transformed man" Janos and the bald demon king to be separated because of his appearance.


    But Qiyu didn''t think so. She immediately shook her head and refused: "disciple? Forget it, disciple! I don''t want any disciples. I''m in great trouble. "


    "Sorry, some things are like your hair and are not under your control." Alan stared at each other''s bare head with interest and said a rather heartbreaking word.


    Through observation, he could basically determine that the hair follicle on the top of the big demon king was not as simple as necrosis, but completely disappeared.


    In other words, no matter what method he takes, it is impossible for him to let his hair grow again.


    "Hello! You''re going too far! " Several black lines suddenly appeared on Qiyu''s face.


    If anything can be regarded as the eternal pain in his heart, the bald and shiny scalp on his head is definitely the first.


    You know, he is only in his twenties. When he still has hair before he is determined to become a hero, he is definitely a handsome cream boy.


    But now?


    Strong is strong and boundless, but he has lost his thick black hair forever. Even the originally marked facial features give people a ferocious feeling.


    So whenever someone mentions the words such as hair and baldness, Qiyu will have a touch of sadness and begin to remember the lost hair


    "Well! There''s no need to be so angry. In fact, like you, I have some problems that I can''t appeal to my mouth, that is height. As the price I have to pay to gain strength, my height not only cannot grow normally, but also shrinks as I become stronger and stronger. "


    After that, Allen immediately showed a helpless expression and sighed slightly.


    Like the hair of the bald devil, his height atrophy is inexplicable. There is no scientific basis at all, but it just happened.


    "Body... Height atrophy?!" Qiyu stared, as if she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "It''s a little troublesome to explain. Well, let''s find a place to compete, and then you''ll understand. " Alan put down his glass, stood up and made an invitation.


    Because he couldn''t help it. He wanted to try who was stronger between himself and the bald devil.


    "You mean... A fight?" Qiyu stood up in surprise.


    At this moment, Allen''s whole body exudes an amazing momentum and sense of oppression that words can''t describe, which instantly makes his cooled blood boil again.


    beyond all doubt!


    This is a strong opponent!


    More powerful than any freak and monster he has ever met!


    The bald devil was determined almost in an instant.


    "Yes! Have a fight. Surely you haven''t met an equal opponent for a long time? Me too. Come on! It''s like exercise after dinner. " Allen''s tone was full of naked excitement and expectation.


    "Good!" Qiyu agreed without thinking.


    When he changed back into the Yellow hero uniform, Allen immediately launched the transmission ability.


    Next second


    They appeared out of thin air in Draenor, the broken hometown of the orcs.


    But it is no longer the endless prairie of nagland, but a floating island floating on the edge of Outland. At a glance, it is full of distorted void and energy storm.


    "What is this place? An alien world or an alien planet? " Qiyu''s eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    "Yes! We can all go all out to fight here. We don''t have to worry that the destructive power of the move will cause trouble to others. "


    As he spoke, Allen took off his clothes and revealed a naked upper body that seemed insignificant, but was actually forged by concentrating life energy and magic to the extreme.


    In the blink of an eye, the highest level of black and red armed domineering covered the whole body.


    tell the truth!


    According to his current physical strength, even if he stood in place and let tens of millions of equivalent nuclear warheads explode, there would be no obvious injury.


    Because not long ago, werna lasas just passed over a small part of the digested and absorbed materials forged by high temperature and high pressure in the planet.


    These things that can''t be measured by normal physical laws directly let Allen fill the last weakness in the body.


    At present, his body is like a Kryptonian. As long as he constantly absorbs all kinds of energy, he can strengthen indefinitely.


    The bald demon king is undoubtedly a very knowledgeable person. After feeling the terrible power contained in his thin body, he immediately praised: "you are really strong!"


    "Hehe, you are not bad either. That''s all for mutual politeness and compliments. For people like us, there is no simpler and more direct way to communicate than with our fists. What do you think? "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen made a fist close to the speed of light with the speed of electro-optic flint.


    Boom!


    After a deafening noise, the twisted void and energy storm were instantly dispersed by the fist wind, forming a huge black vortex in the air above the head.


    "Good fist! In that case, I''m welcome. A serious punch! "


    With a smile on his face and a slight force on his feet, the bald devil smashed a platform suspended in the void on the spot, and the whole man flew over like a shell.


    Allen''s ability to shake the fruit turned into an electric light.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!


    Violent collision and vibration will directly tear the surrounding hundreds of meters of space to pieces!


    The first time I tasted the Qiyu with the terrible power of Zhenzhen fruit, I immediately felt that all the internal organs in my body were shaking violently, and finally I couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of scarlet blood.


    Get hurt?


    I was hurt!


    He subconsciously touched the blood on his nose and mouth, and the whole person fell into an unreal feeling.


    Because since he lost all his hair, he has never suffered any injury. Even if he is hit by the energy beam emitted by various strange people, he will not drop even a little dandruff.


    "Just spit a little blood? Qiyu, your strong body is really beyond my imagination. You know, if this punch is hit on the ground, the whole planet may break and collapse in an instant and become dust in the universe. " Allen''s tone was also full of exclamation.


    After all, his fist did not leave any residual force, and directly brought into full play the shock fruit, armed color domineering, life energy and magic entanglement.


    But even so, the bald devil was only slightly injured.


    In other words, Qiyu''s physical strength has far exceeded the level of the planet, and the damage caused by physical attack is very limited, almost to a negligible extent.

 Chapter 903

    "Hey, hey, hey! That is great! This is the battle we have been looking forward to! Alan, I''ll be serious next! "


    Qiyu not only didn''t get angry because of her injury, but showed a very happy smile.


    Because of the smell of blood, he reawakened his long lost passion at the bottom of his heart. Now he just wants to play a big game.


    "Just come on, I''m not as fragile as you think." Allen responded with the same grin.


    Next second


    Both of them instantly disappeared from the platform they were stepping on, and they collided again in less than 0.01 seconds.


    Punch!


    Punch!


    Keep punching!


    In front of the ultimate speed and strength, no matter what kind of martial arts and skills are not worth mentioning.


    In just a few seconds, all the materials in the surrounding line of sight turned into dust that could not be distinguished by the naked eye under the terrible impact and rolling.


    Not just matter!


    Even the space became distorted in the fierce attack and defense of the two people, and the energy from the void poured in, as if the tide was going to devour them.


    Unfortunately, no matter how these dangerous energies impact, they are all blocked out by the terrible fist style.


    Let alone phagocytosis, even a little closer will be squeezed to the critical point, and then completely annihilated in the form of violent explosion.


    Through the power of magic, the guardians of Sakura, altoria and ailuyntiyou are standing in the conference hall, staring at the picture passed back on the screen and completely losing their ability to speak.


    Because they can''t believe in their dreams that a simple fist can achieve such terrible destructive power. It''s like destroying the whole world and even the universe.


    "Strange... Monster! What''s the matter with this guy''s body? After so many blows from Alan, he still kept his integrity? "


    Sakura frowned, her face full of shock, doubt and confusion.


    According to the results of various instruments and magic detection, Qiyu is a complete human, but her body contains more life energy than the new world earth.


    A man surpasses a planet?


    This kind of thing is not normal!


    What''s more outrageous is the so-called training plan of 100 push ups, 100 sit ups, 100 squats, 10 kilometer long-distance running and no air conditioning every day?


    With this "poor" amount of exercise, can you exercise the body with this intensity?


    Lying to ghosts?


    Obviously, Sakura, like Janos, doesn''t believe that the power of the bald devil has half a dime to do with this shit training program.


    After all, when she was ten years old, she trained dozens of times more every day.


    Especially in the copy, he went all out to fight with Allen himself. Almost every time he was tired until he fainted.


    "It seems that this is a person who can''t be explained by common sense." Altoria could not help sighing softly.


    As for the guardians of Aliu en Tiyou, they are busy sending a few drops of blood just collected at the risk of their lives to the laboratory to find out how the bald man can fight with his own adult Allen.


    You know, that''s a super shock fist enough to blow up a planet.


    However, compared with these audiences, the two parties did not consider too many other things. They were completely immersed in the passion, blood and happiness brought by the battle.


    "Continuous must kill fist!"


    With a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye, Qiyu immediately waved her arms out of thousands of residual shadows, as well as a deafening sonic boom.


    Although his face was now covered with blood, his eyes glittered with naked and undisguised excitement.


    Because of this all-out battle, he was finally pulled back from his usual numbness, indifference and emptiness.


    "Compared with speed, I won''t lose to you."


    Alan''s face was filled with an excited smile and immediately hit back with the same speed.


    Just for a moment!


    Their fists collided in the air for thousands of times, and each time they burst out a loud noise and energy impact like a nuclear explosion.


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! this is it! This is the hot-blooded battle I look forward to! "


    Qiyu grinned and laughed wildly, which was completely different from the usual coldness.


    Needless to ask, this is his real attitude. He once dared to challenge the hot-blooded hero who has countless times more power than himself with the physical quality of ordinary people.


    "Me too! Come on! Let''s have a good time today! "


    Allen suddenly shook his fist and hit the other party''s belly directly. He flew the bald devil out and smashed dozens of floating islands made of hard rocks along the way.


    Although so far, he has only used a few abilities, such as shock fruit, thunder fruit, life energy enhancement, magic enhancement, armed color and seeing and hearing color domineering, he has almost tested why the other party''s body has become so powerful.


    In short, there is some unknown power in Qiyu''s body, which constantly supports him to break his limits, and this self breakthrough again and again seems to have no end at all.


    As long as Allen improves his strength, the strength of the bald demon king is bound to increase rapidly in a short time, which is completely unscientific and unreasonable.


    In addition, although Qiyu''s fist seems to be a pure physical attack, it can still hurt the body after the elementalization of demon fruit, and even break the confinement of space.


    This means that he has no weakness at all. Whether his opponent is elemental, spiritual, or has the ability to divide himself infinitely, he will be hurt and killed by that terrible fist.


    "Damn it! Your fist hurts on your body! " The bald devil covered his stomach and showed a painful expression.


    From the beginning of the battle to now, he doesn''t remember how many punches he has received, but each punch will produce unspeakable pain on his body.


    You know, he hasn''t felt pain for a long time since he lost all his hair.


    "Because this is the iron fist of love!"


    Allen showed his white teeth, raised his fist wrapped around the armed color and responded in a tone similar to that of Navy hero Kapp.


    As one of the few power systems that can affect the micro world, the biggest feature of armed color hegemony is that it can penetrate the surface of the object and destroy it directly from the inside.


    So don''t look at the rapid recovery after injury, but the pain is inevitable.


    "Cut! look out! Next, I''m going to use the desperate series! The destructive power of this attack is amazing. I can''t even control it. " Qiyu solemnly issued a warning.


    "It doesn''t matter! Just put your horse here! "


    While saying these words, Allen quietly used the barrier fruit to cover his body with a barrier that can never be broken in theory.


    This is the ultimate defensive move he developed after countless attempts and failures.


    Even old man Yamamoto''s residual fire Taidao, which claims to reach the core temperature of the sun, can''t leave even a little charred trace on it.


    "Ah ah!!!!! Fight hard! "


    The bald devil suddenly broke out an amazing momentum beyond words, and his right fist sent out a dazzling light like the sun.


    When he waved, the whole arm seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Only a pillar of light runs through heaven and earth, straight ahead.


    Although Allen broke out at a speed comparable to that of Meguiar in an instant with the ability of thunder fruit, he still had no time to dodge completely and had to harden his scalp to push it.


    Boom!!!!!!!!!


    With the terrible explosion and energy impact, the white light shrouded everything around. Even the void energy that can corrode everything disappeared under this blow.


    More Than This!


    The surrounding channels torn and opened to distort the void because of the fierce battle between the two people also completely disappeared under the swallowing of a black hole generated out of thin air.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Qiyu''s chest fluctuated uncontrollably, and her sweat was soaked in the broken hero''s uniform.


    you ''re right!


    The suit, which had never been damaged in the original plot, only tore up its cloak in the battle with universe overlord poros, and now there are only a few insignificant pieces of cloth left.


    This shows how fierce the battle was just now.


    "Hello! Alan! Are you dead? "


    After a short rest, the bald devil immediately showed a very nervous and worried expression and shouted at his throat.


    Because this was the first time since he gained invincible power that he met an opponent who was equal to himself.


    If you accidentally kill him, you will really want to cry without tears.


    Fortunately!


    Just when Qiyu was about to jump over to check the situation, Allen finally got out of the huge black hole and raised his hand to release the "singularity" made of soul fruit.


    In the blink of an eye, this terrible black hole that is enough to completely engulf the Outland is eliminated in the invisible.


    After all this, he spit out the black blood stasis in his mouth, smiled and replied, "dead? Stop kidding! You''re far from trying to kill me. "


    Obviously, the punch not only broke the so-called "absolute defense" barrier fruit ability, but also caused extremely serious damage to his bones and internal organs.


    However, under the action of huge life energy, these injuries are recovering at an extremely fast speed.


    It may look terrible, but it can only be regarded as a minor injury.


    "Ha ha! Excellent! I finally have an opponent who can do my best! Thank you, Alan. It''s the best luck of my life to meet you. " Qiyu laughed and shed tears of joy.


    The invincible loneliness and the inner emptiness caused by being too strong dissipated completely at this moment.


    In particular, the long lost blood and excitement almost made him feel reborn when his emotions were being consumed.


    "No! I should be grateful. Come on, let me show you the world and the delicious ingredients you are interested in. "


    Allen was obviously in a good mood. He raised his arm around the neck of the bald demon king and instantly launched his administrator''s authority.


    Before Qiyu could react to what had happened, the scenery in front of him immediately changed and came directly from Outland to thorns Valley in the south.


    Looking at the endless tropical rain forest around him, as well as the white sand beach and clear water, his eyes burst into surprise. Regardless of his injuries and ragged uniform, he rushed straight to the beach, grabbed a large crab one meter long, and exclaimed excitedly: "my God! Is this God''s place? Can a crab grow so big? "


    "This is my own world! Just do what you like. You''re welcome! Because there are as many things as you want in this world. " Alan replied with a smile.


    "Since you say so, I''m not polite. That tiger! Don''t run! "


    Qiyu is undoubtedly a more casual person. At the same time, she is quite simple. She doesn''t like to get to the bottom like many people.


    After he got the answer he wanted, he soon threw himself into the action of catching and collecting food materials.


    Before long, a large number of crabs, fish, mussels, tigers, dinosaurs, leopards and crocodiles piled up on the white beach like a hill.


    The bald devil himself, like a child who hasn''t grown up, gets into the dense rain forest and jumps into the depths of the sea.


    Make complaints about the incredible and happy look of jade, and Sakura, who came from the sky city, immediately held her forehead and said, "it''s incredible! Did this guy really draw with you just now? How do I feel? He''s no different from those idiots engaged in performance art in the hero Association. "


    "Maybe this is the price he paid for his great power. Who knows. " Alan shrugged his shoulders¡° Besides, what about his blood sample analysis? "


    "As you expected, there is no evidence to prove how he suddenly gained such amazing power. But for one thing, that part of his gene is also dominant. " Sakura gave a meaningful answer.


    "Dominant? That is to say... "There was a strange light in Allen''s eyes.


    Sakura nodded without thinking: "yes! He should have broken the limiter you mentioned, and more than anyone else. Most importantly, his cells are so special that no matter how we try, we can''t force them to replicate themselves. This is the opposite of his strong recovery ability in battle. "


    "Well, I see. The research on Qiyu has stopped here and shifted its main direction to machinery and biology. In particular, human technology, robotics and biotechnology should be transformed to collect as much information as possible while keeping it secret. " Allen gave instructions immediately after a little thought.


    Because he knows that the research on the bald devil is likely to get no answer. Just be pragmatic and collect the world''s most advanced black technology as a reserve.


    "Can hypnosis, suggestion and memory modification be used?" Sakura asked in an uncertain tone.


    "First try to get it by exchange. The resources and technologies at our disposal should be able to arouse the interest of those talented scientists. If you really can''t, use the method you said... "

 Chapter 904

    With the end of a battle that almost destroyed Outland, Allen and the bald devil became good friends, and even rented the next room to become neighbors with each other.


    Although he doesn''t live in it every day, he always comes back every three or five times to take Qiyu to Azeroth to search for some fresh ingredients to fill the often empty refrigerator.


    This not only greatly improved Qiyu''s poor and embarrassed life, but also saved a lot of money for her to buy some other daily and entertainment supplies.


    In addition, the chief tailor of sky city also sewed a new uniform for him.


    Although the style is no different from that before, the material has become more precious magic cloth and silk thread, and even a Flying Magic is attached to the cloak, which saves him from having to trot on his legs every time he travels.


    As for the reason, of course, if you want to sprint with all your strength, it will inevitably cause destructive damage to the surrounding roads and buildings.


    At the same time, under Sakura''s instructions, the guardians of ailuun Tiyou also began to take action, bringing magic metals such as secret silver, black iron, real silver, ceryl silver, AOJIN, source ingot, magic iron, Hengjin, krypton gold, safilon evil iron, Titan ore and so on, and frequently contacted scientists in the world.


    In just a few days, he brought back a large number of advanced scientific theoretical knowledge and technology.


    Among them, Dr. kusno, who transformed Janos into a semi robot, Dr. kenos of evolution house, the S-level hero metal Knight whose real name is bofoy, and the gifted child Tong Di, who is also an S-level hero, have all become trading objects.


    After all, for those who play science and technology, these magical metals from different worlds have very distinct physical and chemical properties, which can greatly improve the performance of their weapons and equipment.


    Together with various alloys obtained by mixing in different proportions, it is a huge treasure.


    Of course, those who are willing to make a fair deal naturally want to rob directly.


    For example, in the original plot, the mysterious organization that created the machine God series G4 and G5 and the Taoyuan Regiment Battle suit launched a siege on Edna Beven, the guardian manager who carried a large number of magic metals to the designated place for trading.


    The result


    Naturally, there is no accident that the whole army will be destroyed.


    Even the broken body was brought back for reverse research.


    However, due to the better relationship hidden, the next retaliation only destroyed several branches and did not find each other''s nest.


    "Lord Allen, according to the information we have collected so far, all the clues about this mysterious organization have been broken. Please indicate what to do next. "


    A woman with a pair of goat like horns on her forehead and an incredible S-shaped figure in black tight Leather Armor knelt on one knee.


    Her name is sharna. She is one of the hundred level guardians of ailuantiyou. Her race is set as a half elf and half demon hybrid. Her original occupation was assassin.


    However, after receiving a series of enhancements such as life energy, devil fruit, domineering, soul energy and a new class - thief, he is now an unparalleled ruthless man who can rush into the enemy headquarters and drive directly.


    This retaliatory action alone, she easily destroyed seven strongholds and solved more than a dozen super robots with performance comparable to many S-class heroes.


    "Since the clue is broken, put it aside first. Anyway, it''s just a group of self righteous miscellaneous fish. There''s no need to invest too much energy." Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    At this moment, he was standing on the roof of a building, watching the huge figure moving forward in the distance.


    At the same time, the big speakers around the city are also playing the harsh alarm sound.


    "Emergency evacuation alarm, giant creatures appear in city D and are moving towards city B. please leave the dangerous area as soon as possible."


    "Repeat! Emergency evacuation alarm, giant creatures appear in city D and are moving towards city B. please leave the dangerous area as soon as possible. "


    There is no doubt that this guy is the idiot who drank the ultimate steroid "king of biceps brachii" and suddenly became huge.


    Of course, from the perspective of scientific research, this medicine that can make people obtain great power immediately is an epoch-making innovation and invention.


    Only a little improvement and elimination of some side effects may directly promote the leap evolution of all human physical quality.


    But unfortunately, the brains of people in the Superman world are generally not very normal.


    Not only the brain is abnormal, but also the three outlooks are distorted badly.


    None of those talented scientists has ever had the noble sentiment of working to promote the progress of the whole human society.


    On the contrary, it is a selfish race, full of thoughts about how to make their research a great success, and no longer want to establish any organization to subvert, destroy or rule the world.


    "I see! I will convey your orders to others. "


    Sharna nodded her head gently, then turned into a black fog and disappeared in place. She didn''t even look at the giant in the distance from beginning to end.


    Because for her, like this empty power and body shape, her whole body is full of key and flawed garbage, and she can easily kill it in a moment.


    The guardian''s front foot had just left, and the cell phone in Allen''s pocket on his back foot began to ring like a ghost.


    To be exact, since he became the "pillar" of the hero Association, the communication equipment specially equipped for him has not lived a day.


    As long as something happens, the top leaders of the Council will call at the first time to ask him how far it is from the place of the incident.


    no way out!


    Who makes him the most popular and strong enough to basically smooth out the crisis every time, instead of making a mess like other heroes.


    Also receiving the same treatment are Sakura, who has won the title of "Witch of ice", and altoria, who has won the title of "Saint".


    yes!


    The famous Knight king of ancient Britain has won the title of Joan of arc in this world.


    If you include the experience of being mistaken for a saint by the French marshal in the fourth Holy Grail War, it is full of irony.


    Although she herself expressed strong dissatisfaction and opposition to this, it is a pity that the people think this title is very consistent with it.


    Whether it is the inviolable temperament of Ling ran in battle, or the warmth, healing and even rebirth brought by the release of holy light energy, all fit the people''s cognition of "angel" and "savior".


    In desperation, the foolish king Mao could only recognize the nickname of "Saint" with his nose.


    After all, the work of becoming a hero and protecting ordinary people is totally fun for her, running around the world every day.


    In contrast, Sakura, with a high and cold attitude, is more like dealing with errands, only dealing with those more threatening disasters above ghost level.


    But in any case, the strength of the three has been affirmed by the association and quickly promoted to the top ten or so.


    Among them, Allen, who is the first to make his debut and has frequent activities, ranks the highest and has officially replaced Tong Di as the fifth.


    Altoria was ranked eighth because of her mastery of the energy of the holy light.


    Sakura ranked 10th temporarily because she defeated a small number of freaks.


    Between the figure and appearance of a young and beautiful girl and the gorgeous moves displayed during the battle, both the king of stay Mao and Ying have obtained a large number of backup fans.


    Its terrible appeal can directly press the A-level hero sweetheart mask of the artist on the ground and rub it repeatedly.


    Of course, no one knows yet that this handsome man with handsome appearance was actually a freak with genetic mutation. Because he extremely disliked and cursed his ugly appearance, he finally became what he is now.


    If the true identity is exposed, 100% will be removed from the hero Association and wanted.


    "Hello? Is it the hero association? you ''re right! It''s me. "


    After the phone rang about a dozen times, Allen finally took it out and pressed the answer button.


    "Trainer! There is a terrible super giant in D city! Where are you now? Can you get to the scene at once? "


    At the other end of the phone, the staff responsible for command, dispatching and logistics support immediately asked nervously and loudly.


    "I''m at the junction of city D and city B now. I can see the giant you mentioned." Allen gave a straight answer in the affirmative.


    "What? You''re already there? Excellent! In the name of the heroes Association, we authorize you to eliminate this threat immediately, otherwise not only city D, but also city B will be destroyed together. " The staff''s excited tone explained the current bad situation.


    After all, the destructive power of giant creatures is much greater than that of ordinary monsters and monsters.


    Take the giant as an example. Even if it just raises its feet to walk, it will crush more than a dozen buildings around it.


    Just waving his palm before, several blocks were completely turned into ruins, and tens of thousands of civilians died.


    "I see. I was going to take action. "


    With these words, Allen hung up the phone directly, stretched out his hand and patted Rubus VI on the side. "Let''s go. It''s time for us to work."


    "Ow!!!"


    The wolf raised his head and gave a harsh roar. Then he followed his master and jumped between the rooftops of the building.


    After a while, a man and a wolf approached the giant.


    "Too... Too strong! good job! younger brother! You killed tens of thousands of people at once! Let''s go to the next city and continue cleaning! "


    The scientist who invented the ultimate steroid preparation "the king of biceps brachii" stood on the giant''s shoulder, holding a test tube with only a little medicine in his hand, and the whole man roared like crazy.


    "I see, brother. this is it! This is the strongest force I want! "


    The giant brother bowed his head and constantly destroyed all buildings, roads, vehicles and various public facilities along the way.


    As for those ordinary people, there is no other way except to run away in panic.


    When the elder brother standing on the shoulder saw this scene, his nerves immediately went into a state of excitement, waved his arms and encouraged him, "that''s right! Clean everything! Let them see! What is the strongest power in the world! "


    "I am the strongest man in the world!"


    "I am the strongest man in the world!"


    "I am the strongest man in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    The giant brother kept repeating this sentence, and his eyes glittered with ferocity, cruelty and tyranny.


    Just when the two guys reached the extreme, Allen suddenly jumped up. He didn''t know where to take out a big horn, pointed it at the giant''s brother''s ear and shouted, "no! You''re not the strongest man in the world! The strongest man in the world is called white beard! "


    instantaneous!


    Both the giant brother and the brother who studied medicine stopped all the actions in his hand.


    But before they could recover from the shock, another bald man in a yellow uniform jumped up from below and asked with a puzzled face, "who is the white beard?"


    "Yo! There you are, Qiyu. "


    The skinned Allen threw away the big horn in his hand and said hello with a smile.


    "Ah! This guy tore down my favorite supermarket. Of course I want to see what''s going on. By the way, you haven''t answered me yet. Who is white beard? " The bald devil asked.


    Obviously, he is interested in the strongest man in the world recognized by Allen.


    "The real name of white beard is Edward Newgate. He is a pirate emperor who rules the world. It''s a pity that he has long retired to share the happiness of his family with his sons. My ability to shake fruits was inherited from him. " Alan explained half true and half false.


    "Alas? That''s a pity. " Qiyu''s face showed a regretful expression.


    "Hello! You two! Where on earth did it come from? " My brother finally regained his mind and questioned loudly at his throat.


    But the bald devil ignored him and directly raised his head and said to the giant brother, "how does it feel to be the strongest? Besides, you''d better put on your underwear first. "


    "Cut! Kill the man on your shoulder! "


    The elder brother was obviously angered by this attitude and quickly gave instructions to his younger brother.


    In his opinion, with his brother''s current strength, there is no difference between killing these two guys and killing two bedbugs.


    But he obviously overestimated his brother''s intelligence level, which was not much smarter than monkeys


    Seeing nothing, the giant brother raised his hand and patted his left shoulder.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, my brother was patted into meat patties on the spot.


    When the giant brother saw the bloody residue in the palm of his hand, he immediately gave a painful cry: "ah!!!!! Brother! Why did this happen? I just want strength! "


    Pooh!


    "Ha ha! I''m sorry! Although I know it''s very impolite, I still can''t help it. Are you so stupid that you can''t tell your brother standing on that shoulder? " Alan covered his stomach and laughed.

 Chapter 905

    "Hello! It''s not good for you... He just died his own brother. " Qiyu whispered.


    But Allen didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter! Anyway, the guy we are facing now is a very evil criminal who has caused hundreds of billions of property losses and tens of thousands of civilian deaths. He has long been deprived of his identity and basic rights as a human being. "


    "Ah! That''s what I said! "


    The bald devil showed an expression of enlightenment.


    At the thought that the discount supermarket he frequented was completely destroyed, he couldn''t help getting angry in his heart.


    You should know that most areas of Z city belong to the "three no matter" zone abandoned by the government, so there are basically no living supporting facilities. If you want to buy anything, you have to come outside.


    The nearest cities to Z are city B and city D.


    Now, nearly one fifth of city D has been basically destroyed by the giant brother, and the part of city B adjacent to city Z has also become ruins.


    This means that Qiyu has to go farther and spend more time than usual.


    This alone made him quite unhappy.


    As for the "luxury" and "waste" behavior of taking the subway, it has never been considered.


    As we all know, guys who annoy the bald devil usually don''t live long.


    Allen noticed this and immediately smiled and asked, "are you coming or am I coming?"


    "I''ll come! The guy who destroyed the convenience store is absolutely unforgivable! "


    Qiyu instantly entered the "serious" state from the "salted fish" state just now, and her whole body exuded a powerful breath that made her scalp numb.


    The poor giant brother also realized the seriousness of the problem, waved his big hand, grabbed the bald devil in the palm of his hand, and roared angrily, "it''s you! It''s all your fault! If it weren''t for your brother, how could he die! "


    Voice Gang Lu!


    He suddenly threw Qiyu to the ground, then trampled wildly and swung his fist.


    While fighting, he muttered "I''m the strongest" and so on.


    Hard hit a bottomless circular pit on the ground.


    I have to say, but from the perspective of muscle strength and destructive power, this guy completely surpasses the previous vaccine people and has the ability to easily destroy a city.


    Unfortunately, he met the bald devil.


    Just when the guy thought he had killed an enemy and was ready to make persistent efforts to kill the second, Qiyu jumped out of the bottomless pit and punched the other party in the face.


    Boom!


    Because it was a hand moved in anger, this punch was much more powerful than the punch in the original plot.


    Just for a moment, the giant''s brother''s head exploded on the spot like a rotten watermelon falling to the ground.


    However, it is surprising that the volume of brain and brain plasma inside does not seem to increase with the increase of body size, but is very small.


    The head is mostly composed of a nearly solid skull, and only the little bit in the center is the brain and cerebrum.


    "Well, now I know why he''s so stupid. He''s just a typical example of growing muscles without growing brains." Alan could not help but make complaints about it.


    You know, he was still wondering that a person''s body and head have expanded to hundreds or thousands of times. Of course, the brain should be strengthened.


    After all, when the cell size remains unchanged, the larger the volume means the more cells.


    The number of brain cells directly determines a person''s intelligence.


    But who knows, with such a big head, only the innermost "core" is the brain, and the rest is all TM bones


    "Oh! It seems that you have inadvertently exerted too much force. "


    Qiyu looked at her opponent who was killed by her fist, and a faint helplessness appeared on her face.


    Recently, he has been learning from Allen how to control his strength and limit his boxing strength to a level equivalent to his opponent''s strength.


    In this way, you can better enjoy the fun of fighting.


    "It doesn''t matter. There will be opportunities in the future. Compared with this, what needs to be dealt with now is this huge body. "


    Just as Allen said these words, the giant brother lost his huge body behind his head and fell slowly on his back towards the most prosperous downtown of city B.


    According to his tonnage and area, it is estimated that if it is true this time, the whole city can be declared destroyed, and an earthquake of at least magnitude 6 or more will be triggered in the surrounding areas.


    "Ah?! damn! I forgot that! " The bald devil scratched his nose in embarrassment.


    In fact, a similar situation has long been common to him.


    As Qiyu often emphasizes, he is a hero driven by interest. When doing things, he will not pay too much attention to the feelings of others.


    It''s often left behind after killing monsters or monsters.


    In the original plot, the giant brother''s body collapsed and destroyed city B. the same is true of the meteorite incident.


    This is why he clearly turned the tide again and again, but he didn''t win flowers and applause in the end. Instead, he harvested a lot of "black powder".


    It''s not that the bald devil doesn''t have such power, but that he will subconsciously ignore these things he thinks are not threatening.


    But the problem is that he believes that there is no threat, which is disastrous for most ordinary people.


    Allen had expected this, so he gave his pet an attack order directly.


    "Rubus VI! Destroy it! "


    "Ouch!!!"


    With the piercing howl, the wolf suddenly burst out amazing soul energy.


    Next second


    Thousands of "divine arrows" gushed out of its body and rained on the headless body of the giant brother.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When almost every Lingzi arrow releases energy, it will produce a devastating explosion, tearing up large pieces of skin, muscles and bones.


    In the blink of an eye, the giant brother''s huge body completely turned into a rain of blood, and could no longer pose any substantive threat to city B.


    of course!


    It is a terrible nightmare for sanitation workers to clean up these viscous blood stains falling from the sky.


    "Wow! Your dog seems very powerful. It can kill such a big giant in an instant. " Qiyu stared with wide eyes and exclaimed.


    "How many times have you said it? It''s a wolf! Wolf! Although both belong to the canine family, wolves and dogs belong to two distinct species. " Alan rolled his eyes angrily.


    Rubeus VI also glared at the bald demon king with vicious eyes.


    As a member of the noble shadow wolf family, what he hates most is that someone treats him as a dog.


    "Alas? Did you say that? Why don''t I remember... "


    Qiyu looked innocent and lost in thought.


    But soon, he gave up the idea of searching in the messy memory.


    Because in fact, it has something to do with the increasingly weak emotion.


    As we all know, human memory is produced by external stimulation.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the stimulation, the longer you can remember.


    It''s like some thrilling pictures, as well as all kinds of stupid and embarrassing things committed in his youth. He would rather die than recall them, but he can''t forget them like a soul brand.


    But where''s Qiyu?


    After he lost his last hair, he basically couldn''t feel the strong stimulation from the outside world, so his memory became far worse than before.


    What often happens in the last second is forgotten in the next second.


    "Forget it, your memory is not as good as a fish."


    After getting along with the bald devil for some time, Alan naturally couldn''t have known it, so he didn''t intend to entangle it.


    When the government staff responsible for dealing with the aftermath arrived, he took the other party in the direction of Z city.


    After this uproar, city D and city B are doomed to return to normal within a few days.


    Simply leave this place of right and wrong early, go back and rest for two days, and wait patiently for the plot of jenos and evolution house to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, not far from the laboratory where the giant brother turned into a giant, Edna Bevan was packing all the research materials here with someone.


    After all, the name of the ultimate steroid "king of biceps brachii" sounds shameful, but the effect is really impressive.


    In particular, the guardian of eliu entiu is considering mass production of a group of huge soldiers, so naturally he will not let go of this medicine that can greatly strengthen muscles.


    About a few minutes later, the engineer who mastered the most advanced hacker technology cracked the password lock in the computer, read all the contents from beginning to end, and finally shouted excitedly: "Master Manager! Everything we need is here! "


    "Oh? Does it include the formula of the king of biceps brachii? " Edna Bevan immediately came up and asked.


    "Of course! Look, the contents in this folder record all the manufacturing processes and precautions. " The engineer immediately pointed to the folder in the lower right corner of the screen and gave a positive reply.


    Edna Bevan nodded with satisfaction: "very good! Take all the backup data away immediately, and then completely destroy the laboratory. "


    "I see!"


    The engineer immediately inserted the external storage device and quickly copied the records of the research process one by one, even the crazy diary of the dead original owner.


    Facts have proved once again that those who keep a diary are usually not serious people.


    When the data backup was completed and everyone was ready to return to the sky over the Azeroth vortex, a black fog suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Before others could react, another level 100 guardian, sharna, appeared in place out of thin air.


    "What''s going on? What happened? " Edna Bevan immediately frowned.


    "There is indeed a small problem. Dr. kenos of evolution House asked for a second delay in payment after receiving our goods. I have reason to suspect that he wants to default. " There was a chilling light in sharna''s eyes.


    Obviously, the other party''s non-compliance with the contract made her very unhappy.


    If Allen hadn''t told him before, it would be better to acquire knowledge and technology in a peaceful way. The assassination master would have slaughtered the evolution house from top to bottom.


    "Default?"


    Edna Bevan''s beautiful and delicate face became gloomy when ponton, and habitually pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly, showing a playful sneer.


    "Interesting! I can''t imagine that in addition to the mysterious organization that wants to rob magic metal from us, there are people in the world who dare to play tricks with us. "


    "Can you get rid of him? I think the best way to deal with this ignorant bastard is to kill him in a cruel way, then pull out his soul, materialize and resurrect his soul with the third magic soul, and force him to work for ailuun to atone for his sins. "


    When she said that, the index finger of sharna''s right hand trembled uncontrollably, which was obviously uncontrollable.


    To be exact, Dr. kenos''s eyes full of research desire made her feel strongly offended and uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry! Wait! According to Lord Allen, everything is repeated, not repeated. If the other party breaches the contract for the third time, don''t blame us for being impolite. It''s not so easy to take advantage of the advantage of eliu en. " Edna Bevan made a quick decision.


    "Is there another chance? Then let this dead bastard live two more days. Don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on him myself. "


    After that, sharna turned into a black smoke again and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Dr. kenos, the founder of evolution house and a gifted scientist, doesn''t know what a huge mistake he has made. He is staying in the laboratory with his clone to repeatedly test an egg full of black scales placed on the test bench.


    Needless to ask, this egg is Azeroth''s black dragon egg representing the power of the earth.


    In the game, you can summon a baby black dragon as a small pet.


    But in reality, it means hatching a black baby dragon.


    "Great! That is great! This abundant vitality! And the unspeakable energy response! With it, we can create bigger and more perfect life! Even surpass the previous Asura Unicorn fairy! " Dr. kinos danced and shouted.


    Next to him, a replica responsible for operating the experimental instrument nodded in agreement: "you''re right! With this unknown creature''s egg, we can completely grasp and open the key to human evolution. "


    "Stop talking nonsense! Start embedding the best human genes into the unknown organism in this egg! I want to see it hatch completely within half a month. " Dr. kinos urged impatiently.


    As a gifted scientist, he is actually over 70 years old this year. He relies entirely on genetic technology to restore and maintain himself in the youngest, quickest thinking and most energetic state.


    Moreover, in order to prevent the research from continuing after his sudden death, he also copied countless clones of himself as assistants and backups.


    He doesn''t care about his life or death at all, only whether this great research can succeed.

 Chapter 906

    "What is the reason for the large number of mosquitoes this year? We specially invited Professor kafitch, a mosquito expert who has published several books, to answer for you. "


    "Hello, everyone! Alas - in conclusion, this year''s mosquito is a new species, and I don''t quite understand it. "


    "Then go back!"


    "Cough, cough! Sorry, now let me describe in detail where these dangerous mosquitoes were first found and their impact on the surrounding environment and residents. "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the news broadcast on TV, Qiyu, who was about to water the flowers with a watering can, immediately stopped. Her face, which was still very happy, suddenly collapsed: "I''m coming to Z city so soon. There are a lot of mosquito outbreaks, but spare me. "


    Then he went straight to the balcony and began to water a cactus crazily.


    This scene was just seen by Allen who lived next door. The corners of his mouth suddenly twitched uncontrollably. He couldn''t help but remind him: "Hello! Cactus is a drought tolerant plant! It won''t take long for the roots to rot if you use this watering method. "


    "Ah! Really? "


    Qiyu quickly threw the kettle aside, and then felt flustered with thorns. She directly pulled the whole cactus out of the pot to see if the root was really rotten.


    It has to be said that sometimes his brain circuits are really strange, and he often does something ironic.


    After staring for about half a minute, the guy jumped out a few words from his expressionless mouth: "Oh! It''s really rotten! "


    "According to your method, I''m afraid I''ll die if I raise anything. I think it''s better for you to raise a tough freak. At least you won''t be easily tossed to death. " Alan make complaints about the sharp Tucao Road on the balcony.


    "Long winded! I want you to take care of it! " Qiyu became angry and threw the cactus in her hand.


    But Allen just turned sideways and easily avoided it. He continued to say, "by the way, did you watch the news on TV just now?"


    "You mean the recent large-scale outbreak of mosquitoes?" Qiyu asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Well! you ''re right! You know, it''s not normal for a lot of mosquitoes to emerge suddenly this season, which can suck up animals alive. Maybe it''s what some freak did. " Allen hinted meaningfully.


    "Freak? If it''s really weird, that''s good. You know, the thing I hate most is mosquitoes. "


    Just as the bald devil complained, a mosquito began to hover around him and finally landed on the back of his hand.


    instantaneous!


    Qiyu''s two eyes locked the insensible bug.


    No hesitation!


    He immediately clapped his hands with lightning speed.


    Bang!


    A blast from a strong air squeeze echoed over the old and dilapidated apartment.


    Obviously, in order to achieve the effect of one hit, the bald devil used at least one thirtieth of his strength.


    If this slap is on the wall, the whole building will collapse on the spot.


    What''s interesting is that such a powerful destructive force failed to kill a small mosquito.


    To be exact, the airflow brought by waving the palm blew the mosquitoes up in advance and just escaped the blow.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    The mosquito that escaped from death was no doubt not frightened. On the contrary, it moved forward bravely and continued to fly around Qiyu''s body.


    Qiyu seemed to be on the line with the mosquito. The muscles and green tendons of her two arms burst up and waved at a very fast speed.


    For a moment, there was a strong wind of more than force 8 near the balcony of the whole floor.


    The source of the wind is the airflow generated by the bald devil waving his arms.


    But no matter how hard and serious he was, he couldn''t help this little mosquito.


    As a result, after getting more and more involved, Qiyu was finally angry. Her face was filled with chilling horror expressions. The murderous spirit emitted by her two eyes was enough to suffocate any freak on the spot. The whole person flashed around at a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye. She chased the mosquito who dared to break ground on her head and wanted to kill it completely.


    But the problem is, the more anxious he is, the less he can do about each other.


    As a result


    One person and one mosquito launched an unprecedented war, from home to the corridor outside, and from the corridor to the street.


    Since then, the angry bald devil directly picked up the mosquito''s ultimate treasure - insecticide and ran after each other on the road.


    Look at the posture, it''s the rhythm of the enemy of life.


    At the same time, the big horn in Z city sounded unexpectedly.


    "Emergency evacuation alarm! Disaster level - ghost! Please don''t go out! "


    "Repeat! Emergency evacuation alarm! Disaster level - ghost! Please don''t go out! "


    In the sky above Z City, I don''t know when a large number of hundreds of millions of mosquitoes are gathering in the same direction.


    Seeing this, Allen immediately touched his chin and whispered, "is mosquito girl and evolution house coming at last? Then the next meteorite and universe overlord poros should not be far away. "


    without doubt!


    According to the animation and comic plot he knows so far, the most valuable thing to study in the first season is the spaceship of the cosmic dark matter pirate and poros himself who can play back and forth with Qiyu on the surface.


    As for the second season, it is natural that Sikes, disguised as "big Jiong eye" in the weirdo Association, invented the weirdo cell.


    In particular, the former not only has a huge area of 15000 meters multiplied by 4000 meters, but also can shuttle and jump in space at high speed in the universe.


    These technologies are completely blank for Allen and the forces behind him. They can be dragged into Azeroth and thrown to the guard door of Aliu entiu for research.


    Just as Allen began to imagine how much he could do when he got the ability to fly in space, a magic portal suddenly opened out of thin air, followed by Edna Beven, the guardian in a tight gray uniform, came out from the other side and knelt down on one knee and reported: "Lord Allen! Dr. kenos of evolution house has delayed the payment of our due remuneration three times in a row. After the discussion of many guardians, he has always been considered to be a major suspect of cheating and fooling us. "


    "Oh? You mean, he wants to default? " Alan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    You should know that the defenders of the city of the sky, AILU entiu, although they do not have a very serious anti-human tendency like those NPCs in the great tomb of nasalek, they are also not good stubbles.


    In the world of death, they once brought the whole human world into their own control through the power of magic, and absorbed unimaginable resources and wealth.


    One of the most typical is that almost one-third of the gold reserves of human society, civil society and national banks have been moved into the vault of the city of the sky, and all of them have been converted into gold coins commonly used in the game "Yggdrasil" through magic props.


    Therefore, although they will not easily hurt humans under Allen''s constraints, if the other party takes the initiative to cause trouble, it is definitely the old longevity who is tired of eating arsenic.


    "Yes! I hope I can get your authorization to take action against this fool who dares to deceive and fool us. "


    Edna Bevan gave a straightforward account of her intention.


    "What did you give him?" Alan asked curiously.


    Because Sakura is generally responsible for such things, he rarely asks about them, let alone know the specific content of the transaction.


    "A small amount of silver and magic iron, and a black dragon egg." Edna Bevan gave a quick answer.


    "Black dragon''s egg?!"


    Allen was stunned for a moment, and his eyes began to shine.


    Although dragon eggs are truly rare pets in the game, since they entrusted the whole Azeroth world to the management of ailuun Tiyou, these guys are like industrious little bees, tirelessly collecting all kinds of resources.


    So even if all kinds of dragon eggs are rare, there are at least hundreds in the warehouse.


    Some of them have broken their shells through the incubation of life energy, are growing and learning at a very fast speed, and have become an indispensable force to protect the city of the sky.


    But most of them are still lying in the warehouse.


    no way out!


    Raising a dragon requires too many resources, so even with the help of so many guardians, there are less than 200 at best. Most of them are still in infancy, only one fifth have entered adolescence and one twentieth have entered adulthood.


    Among these adult dragons, more than 90% are red dragons symbolizing life.


    To be exact, they were ripened by the blood of the Red Dragon Queen, Verna lasas.


    If Dr. kenos can develop a method to hatch other kinds of dragon eggs and make them grow rapidly, it will be a great achievement.


    Thinking of this, Allen immediately ordered, "don''t touch him yet! I''ll see what this guy can do with black dragon eggs. "


    "What if his research fails?" Edna Bevan carefully tempted.


    "That''s just bad luck for this guy. He can do whatever he should do. But if he succeeds, he will take away a copy of the research results as our due reward. " Allen replied carelessly.


    "I see!"


    Edna Bevan nodded comprehensively, then turned directly and disappeared into the energy vortex of the portal.


    As soon as she left her front foot, the sky in the distance was suddenly illuminated by red fire, and violent noise and vibration broke out at the same time.


    Boom!!!!


    Just for a moment, several streets around were swallowed up by terrible high-temperature flames. The mosquitoes that had gathered together almost disappeared in an instant.


    Obviously, this is definitely the work of the reformer Janos.


    Fortunately, this is a no man''s land in Z City, so few people live here. Even if the damage is severe, the government and the hero Association will not care.


    This can be seen from Allen''s special mobile phone that hasn''t sounded.


    In other cities, the phone would have started ringing all the time.


    In fact, more than 99% of the freaks and monsters hit by the bald devil in recent years are around Z City, so they have never been paid attention to.


    This is a blind spot for the government and the hero Association.


    They don''t know what''s going on here, and they don''t care about the life and death of the people living at the bottom of the social fringe.


    Feeling the hot temperature coming from the air in the distance, Allen smiled and patted Rubus VI on the head, smiled and said, "let''s go and have a fun, too. Although this female mosquito doesn''t have anything I''m interested in, it''s good to witness the birth of this pair of teachers and disciples. "


    "Woo?"


    The little wolf raised his head and showed a puzzled expression.


    But soon, he jumped down from the balcony with his master.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Qiyu, who accidentally broke into the center of the battlefield, is now naked, not even a fig leaf.


    The reason is also very simple!


    All his clothes were burned by the high-temperature flame released from the Janos manipulator just now.


    But although those flames burned all his clothes, they didn''t even burn a leg hair on him.


    In front of the powerful physical quality of the bald devil who is completely unreasonable, the high-temperature flame of only two or three thousand degrees is basically no different from ordinary people steaming a sauna.


    At this moment, he was staring at jenos and said in a relieved tone, "ah - finally saved. You''re great! What was that move just now? Is it the real mosquito repellent incense flash in the legend? Ha ha ha ha! I''m kidding! "


    Janos, on the other hand, opened his mouth wide, shocked and speechless.


    He knew very well that when he released the incinerator just now, he had no mercy at all.


    At such a close distance, not to mention a living man, even steel may be instantly melted by the flame and turn into red molten iron.


    But what about each other?


    Ming Ming looks no different from an ordinary person, but he survived the fire intact.


    Just as the reformer was puzzled, a burst of familiar laughter came from behind.


    "Hahaha! Fool! Why do you think I brought all the mosquitoes together? Because I don''t need them anymore.


    With that, the mosquito girl with bleeding skin all over her body reappeared. Not only did the injury recover completely, but even the lower limbs cut off in the battle grew again, and there was an extra blood storage organ like a wasp''s belly behind her ass.


    Needless to say, the mosquitoes who gathered just now delivered her enough blood to break the upper limit of her strength and complete an evolution.


    Next second


    The red female mosquito suddenly raised her sharp front claws and waved towards the nearby building.


    Boom!!!!!!


    The whole building was cut directly from the middle, and then collapsed quickly in a few seconds, completely turning into a pile of ruins.


    Looking at the collapsed building, she continued arrogantly: "after all, I have become so strong!"


    The voice just fell!


    The mosquito girl instantly turned into a residual shadow and dived down from high altitude.


    Because of the speed, Janos couldn''t react at all and was directly attacked by the back.


    With just one blow, his hard mechanical transformation body like steel was cut, and a large number of circuits lost power supply in an instant.

 Chapter 907

    Zilla la


    The damaged cable sent out a dazzling electric light after the short circuit, which made the reformer lose control of his mechanized body instantly, and even his fist waving was several times slower than before.


    The mosquito girl kicked it into the air with an impolite foot, and then flew up with a wild smile, beating jenos in the middle and laughing recklessly.


    "Ah, ha ha! Such a weak fist can''t even kill mosquitoes. "


    With her speed and the sharp insect limbs on her upper body, she tore open and transformed people''s body again and again. At the same time, she mocked in an extremely contemptuous tone: "it''s really not beaten! The next move is to cut off your head! "


    With the last word blurted out, Janos began to fall uncontrollably from high altitude, and his power core began to enter the overload state.


    Needless to ask, he predicted that after he had been defeated, he planned to kill his opponent by self explosion.


    But at the critical moment, Qiyu, who was watching the excitement with her bare ass, finally couldn''t help making a move.


    Without many fancy moves and abilities, he just waved his arm and slapped the mosquito woman who swooped down.


    Bang!


    WOW!


    The huge blood storage bag behind the latter''s ass burst instantly, and the dazzling plasma directly dyed all the buildings next to it dark red. He was also beaten by great force to draw a beautiful parabola in the sky.


    "Mosquitoes, so annoying."


    After killing the ghost level freak with great strength again, Qiyu seemed to have done a trivial thing and turned around to return to her residence.


    For him, he chased out this time to kill the mosquito who wanted to suck his own blood, that''s all.


    Now that the goal is achieved, there is naturally no need to stay.


    After all, he is not a pervert and exhibitionist, and he is not interested in showing his naked ass.


    "Wait... Wait! Please do tell me your name! "


    At this time, Janos also recovered from the shock and called the bald devil from behind.


    At this moment, he finally understood why the man in front of him was unharmed in front of the hot flame he released.


    It was not luck, but unimaginable terrorist strength.


    "Alas? Ah! My name is Qiyu. "


    The bald devil subconsciously stopped and directly reported his name.


    He didn''t realize that his move would change his life path in the future.


    "Please accept me as an apprentice!" Janos shouted at the top of his voice.


    Although his body was torn by the mosquito girl and he couldn''t even get up from the ground, his eyes were full of worship and expectation.


    "Oh! Yes! "


    Qiyu had no brain at all and dealt with it casually.


    Obviously, his old problem of weak emotion and slow response to the stimuli of his surroundings has been committed again.


    By the time you get back to God, it''s too late.


    Soon, the disabled Janos was taken away by the UAV released by Dr. kusno.


    The naked bald devil scratched his ass and walked in the direction of his home as if nothing had happened.


    It is estimated that in the bottom of his heart, he didn''t take jenos''s request for apprenticeship as one thing at all.


    I don''t think the other party will really come to the door.


    Alan, standing on the roof in the distance, saw this scene and immediately smiled and sighed: "a transformation man who is extremely serious in whatever he does, and a bald devil who is lazy in whatever he does. This combination of mentors and apprentices is really exciting, don''t you think? "


    "Woo woo!"


    The wolf let out a cry of unknown meaning, and his two eyes stared at the mosquito girl who fell half dead on the ground below.


    If it hadn''t got the master''s order, it would have rushed up and tore each other to pieces.


    Fortunately!


    Allen didn''t let his pet wait too long. About a second or two later, he jumped down from the roof of the ten story office building and landed steadily on the ground.


    His appearance instantly enlarged the pupil of the mosquito girl, and the pretty face showed an expression mixed with shock and fear.


    "Hehe, you seem to know me, don''t you?"


    Alan stretched out his hand and pinched his neck and forcibly pulled his opponent out of the ruins.


    "S... the fifth hero in S-class - animal trainer Alan."


    The voice of the mosquito girl trembled, and her eyes looking at Rubus VI were full of fear and despair.


    Because so far, there is no record that any freak can escape from the group''s men.


    "No, you''re wrong. My status today is not a hero, but as master Aleutian to collect the debts owed by evolution house. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I just want you to give Dr. kenos a message. Tell him that if evolution house can''t come up with something satisfactory to me as soon as possible, he and his laboratory won''t have to exist. "


    With these words, Allen jumped out of his pocket a potion glittering with strange blood red light and approached slowly.


    The mosquito girl was originally the product of genetic experimental transformation. She immediately realized the possible danger of this medicine, hurried back desperately and begged loudly: "no! No! Don''t come here! I''m just a doctor''s experiment. I don''t know anything. "


    "I''m sorry, if you said that before killing, I might consider letting you go. But now... You are just a tool for transmitting information in my eyes, that''s all. "


    Allen impolitely inserted the needle into the meridians of the other party''s neck, and then injected all 50 ml of medicine into his head.


    In just two or three seconds, the blood flow speed in the mosquito woman''s body began to accelerate abruptly, and the meridians spread all over the body surface bulged due to excessive internal pressure.


    This unbearable severe pain immediately made her scream.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    But Allen was not moved at all. His eyes instantly changed from ordinary violet to scarlet blood ring eyes, and released a powerful illusion.


    The mosquito girl whose brain was hypnotized quickly struggled to get up from the ground and stumbled in the direction of the evolutionary home.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the medicine or the effect of writing wheel eye illusion on the brain


    In short, if she didn''t run three or five hundred meters, the whole person would tremble uncontrollably and tear all the surrounding flowers, trees and stones to pieces at a speed indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    "What did you give her?"


    With the help of the power of rank magic, Sakura directly appeared out of thin air in the form of projection, staring at the transformation freak who had obviously entered the violent state in the distance.


    Allen smiled and replied, "it''s a medicine that forcibly stimulates the full potential of the body. It was invented by a genius named Dr. Bega punk. Later, I made some modifications as needed. However, because of the side effects, it has never been used. "


    "Side effects?!" Sakura raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Because in her impression, the word "side effect" is often directly linked to words such as near death, paralysis, vegetative person and lifelong disability.


    "Oh, yes. If people who drink this medicine do not replenish their life energy in time, the whole person will disappear when their potential is exploited to the extreme. You can understand that it is a powerful combustion supporting agent, which can make the precise instrument of the body run overload. The specific improvement effect varies from person to person. If you are a ghost level transformation freak like mosquito girl, you should be able to directly upgrade to dragon level. But if it''s you and altoria, you can even get the powerful power to confront me in a very short time. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    "How come I never knew you had such a dangerous thing?" Sakura''s face showed a puzzled expression.


    Alan smiled and spread his hand: "there''s no way. I''ve been to too many worlds and collected countless dangerous and interesting things. It''s normal to forget one or two of them occasionally. "


    "Well, you have a point." Sakura turned her eyes¡° You sent this female mosquito injected with a special medicine back to the evolution house, didn''t you just want to take a message to Dr. kenos? "


    "Of course not. If Dr. kenos is really a genius in biology, he will be able to extract the most interesting part from the body fluid of this sample and apply it to his own research. At that time, I look forward to what will hatch in that black dragon egg. " Alan touched his chin and smiled expectantly.


    "You''re as funny as ever. No matter what hatches, the evolutionary house must be razed to the ground. The black dragon inherited from the wings of death - nesario''s blood can''t be controlled by mortals at all, and violent walking is almost inevitable. " Sakura''s tone is full of schadenfreude.


    In fact, in addition to the Bronze Dragon that has not yet appeared, among the other four-color dragon eggs, black dragon is the most difficult to hatch, but also the most difficult to control and manage.


    These monsters, whose whole bodies are covered with hard black scales, seem to have a strong spirit of resistance in their bones. Once they get out of their juvenile state, they will try their best to escape and run out to be independent.


    Finally, as a last resort, ailuen Tiyou had to use high-level magic to forcibly turn the rebellious Black Dragon into a good baby by modifying his memory.


    However, Dr. kenos obviously does not have such power, so no matter what he finally studies, he is bound to lose control and run wild.


    "Isn''t that just right? Anyway, like that kind of research center, staying in this world will only become a threat and security hazard. You should know that the emergence of human beings is only a few hundred or two hundred thousand years, and historical records are only a few thousand to ten thousand years. For a species, we are still young and have unlimited possibilities. After all, species often evolve in millions of years. But what about Dr. kinos? He wants to shorten the evolution process of human beings that should have gone through millions of years to a few years, months, or even days through human intervention. This idea itself is very dangerous and may even pollute the human gene bank. "


    Allen directly expressed his views on the concept and behavior of the "evolution house".


    What is the nature of species evolution?


    The answer is simple: survival of the fittest.


    Let those individuals who carry genes that can adapt to environmental changes survive and reproduce, and let individuals who carry genes that do not adapt to environmental changes be eliminated.


    This is a creepy process!


    Only by lengthening the time to hundreds of thousands or even millions of years will it not appear so cruel.


    If it is placed on the whole human race, it is equivalent to killing all those genetically defective individuals and offspring, so that stronger and smarter individuals can survive and reproduce.


    Through generation after generation of gene screening and optimization, the speed of life evolution can be accelerated to the extent that it can be observed.


    No ordinary person of normal mind will allow this to happen.


    In fact, human beings have not stopped evolution, but the speed of evolution is so slow that they can''t feel any obvious changes for hundreds of years or thousands of years.


    "What about you? Didn''t you also make yourself evolve to the present level in a very short time in some way? " Sakura asked with interest.


    "Haven''t I paid the price for my choice?"


    Allen measured his height with a strong sense of helplessness and resentment.


    Like Qiyu''s bald head, his height has now become an unsolvable problem.


    Even Verna lasas, the Red Dragon Queen who mastered the power of life, was helpless and could only temporarily classify it as metaphysics.


    "Hahaha! That''s what I said. "


    Sakura burst into laughter.


    You know, when she was young, she always looked up at her "adoptive father" and hoped that one day she would be as tall, strong and invincible as each other.


    As time goes by, the once lovely little Lori has grown up.


    Especially in terms of height, Allen has been thoroughly compared.


    If they stand together, outsiders will probably regard Ying as a sister, while Allen, who is becoming more and more orthodox, will be regarded as a brother.


    "Damn it! Don''t laugh! How is the cooperation with other scientific talents in the world? " Alan interrupted, annoyed.


    Sakura replied with a smile, "it''s going very well. The child emperor, Dr. kusno and the metal Knight bofoy all handed over part of the technology according to the agreement. In addition, the bodies we captured from that mysterious organization should soon be able to produce more powerful weapons and robots. But I don''t understand. What''s the point of collecting these things? With your strength, I''m afraid you can sweep thousands of such things into the garbage with a single blow? "


    "You can regard it as a kind of collecting addiction. Moreover, unlike other forces, science and technology are relatively cheap and easy to popularize. As long as anyone is willing to learn, he can always master some. Maybe it will come in handy when you go to the next world. In addition, the task of monitoring evolution is up to you. Now I have to go back and see a good play. "


    After that, Allen turned into an electric light and disappeared without a trace.


    Rubus VI quickly locked the master''s position through the soul link. His four feet were filled with powerful spiritual pressure and caught up with him at a speed that could not be distinguished by the naked eye.

 Chapter 908

    A few hours later, the bald devil''s house.


    Janos and Qiyu sat in front of the low table in the house, staring at each other.


    After a long silence, the bald devil took a deep breath and pushed forward the broken teacup that had been used to entertain Alan.


    "Go back after drinking! I won''t recruit disciples! "


    "Ah? Will your wound heal so soon? "


    "Well! Most of my body is made up of machinery. As long as there are spare replacement parts, I can repair them immediately. " Jenos patted his chest and replied.


    Seeing with his own eyes how easy the man was to kill a strange man he couldn''t deal with, he made up his mind to worship each other as a teacher and learn ways to make himself stronger.


    After all, only with great power can he avenge the enemy who destroyed his home.


    "Machinery? You are really strange enough. " Qiyu''s face showed a surprised expression.


    This guy has always been completely uninterested in machinery, technology and other things, so he doesn''t know that there are semi human and semi Mechanical creatures like human transformation in this world.


    To be exact, except for the 24-hour rolling news, he hardly watches any other programs. His life is completely like an old man in his 70s and 80s.


    But Janos obviously didn''t know this. Instead, he asked curiously, "what parts do you use, teacher?"


    In the inherent cognition of transforming people, if they can have such a powerful and terrible power, the other party must accept the semi mechanical transformation like themselves.


    "I have no spare parts!" Qiyu gave a negative answer without even thinking about it.


    "Alas? The flesh colored armor on the head was... "Jenos raised his finger and pointed to the head of the bald demon king.


    "This is pure meat." Qiyu subconsciously touched her bare head.


    Janos suddenly changed his face, touched his chin and quickly entered the analysis state: "that is to say, the teacher was bald when he was young..."


    Hearing the sensitive word "bald", the bald devil roared angrily: "bald is bald! what''s wrong? In other words, who are you? "


    "Me? My name is Janos! " The reformer was stunned at first, and then showed a very serious look¡° Would you like to hear my story? "


    "No, No."


    Qiyu''s keen sixth sense seemed to realize something. Both attitude and tone were full of perfunctory meaning.


    Unfortunately, Janos turned a deaf ear to this and began to tell his own experience.


    "Actually, four years ago, when I was 15, I was still a human.


    In this unfair world, it''s a safe and happy day with your family.


    But one day, a runaway reformer attacked our city.


    It is very likely that because of the failure of transformation, he had some kind of brain failure and finally destroyed everything.


    Parks, schools, tall buildings, my home, took the lives of my family at the same time.


    Miraculously alive, I waited for death alone in the ruins. As a result, I was saved by Dr. kusno who happened to pass by and transformed into what I am now.


    Since then, I have been wandering among cities to fight against all kinds of evil organizations and monsters, but I have never found the clue to the violent transformation of people... "


    I have to say that Janos''s character is a little too serious.


    So that when describing these tragic things, there was no sense of tears.


    On the contrary, it makes people feel very boring, boring and irritable.


    Qi Yu, who had not much compassion, kept shaking his legs, and the green veins on his face burst, making his originally ferocious expression particularly ferocious.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have been scared by that terrible look and didn''t dare to say a word.


    But genus was good, still talking, and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Finally, the bald devil couldn''t bear it. He slapped the table and shouted, "asshole! Give me a summary within twenty words! "


    Poof!


    "Ha ha! You two teachers and disciples are really interesting. "


    Alan, who squatted on the balcony and watched the play for a long time, laughed so much that he even sprayed out the drink he was drinking.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I haven''t promised yet! In addition, it is a crime for you to break into other people''s homes without the owner''s permission. " Qiyu glared at Allen angrily.


    "Well, we are neighbors. Don''t be so stingy. What''s more, jumping directly from the balcony is much easier than walking through the front door. "


    Alan shrugged his shoulders, then opened the refrigerator door as casually as he went back to his house, took another can of iced drink from inside, opened the lid, raised his head and took a big gulp.


    He noticed that the bald devil had changed into his Khaki hero uniform.


    As for the reason, of course, this poor guy has only two or three sets of clothes.


    After shaving out the clothes that were hung on the balcony after washing and burned by the fire, there may be only clothes left on the body now.


    After all, for a person who even takes the subway is a "luxury" consumption, excess clothes are also a luxury.


    "Ah! That''s my favorite peach soda! "


    Qiyu suddenly stood up from the floor, rushed up with lightning speed and tried to grab the drink from Alan.


    Perhaps in most people''s eyes, this is only a cheap drink of about 150 yuan, but in his eyes, it is the supreme enjoyment.


    And the reason why I can afford soda is also thanks to Alan''s large amount of free fresh meat and seafood.


    Otherwise, the bald devil is not willing to buy even drinks. He only drinks boiled water on weekdays. He will make a cup of cheap tea when he comes to guests, and he doesn''t know how long it has been put.


    Unfortunately, although Qiyu''s physical strength is almost the same as that of Allen, she is always at an absolute disadvantage in terms of speed.


    No matter how fast he accelerated, he couldn''t get the drink back from Alan.


    In this way, they launched a super high-speed competition in a very narrow place in the house.


    For a moment, there were electric lights, residual shadows and strong winds everywhere, which stunned Janos, who came to visit the teacher.


    He couldn''t believe that human movement speed could easily surpass sound in an instant, and he could stop immediately when he wanted to stop, without damaging the surrounding furniture.


    "Great! That''s great! This speed! Even my eyes can''t catch it in time! But who is this man? Even a little faster than the teacher? "


    About half a minute later, when Allen drank the last drop of soda, he threw the empty can to the bald devil and belched, "thank you for your hospitality! I can''t imagine that this cheap drink tastes surprisingly good. Isn''t it because it''s free? "


    "Damn it! It was definitely the biggest mistake of my life to allow you to live next door. "


    Qiyu clenched her teeth and squeezed the can into a ball.


    If the eyes could kill now, Alan would definitely die hundreds or thousands of times.


    "It''s just a can of drinks. I''ll bring you two boxes next time I go out."


    Allen obviously enjoyed the little game of teasing and stimulating the nerves of the bald demon king, and his face was full of naked and undisguised banter.


    After all, he can turn himself into lightning and move freely within the coverage of the electric field, which is not comparable to the other party''s means of accelerating purely by physical force.


    What''s more, this is Qiyu''s home. Naturally, it''s impossible to go all out to grab a can of soda at the risk of destroying the whole building.


    "It''s not about drinks! It''s a matter of dignity! no way! I''ll fight you again! "


    The demon king clenched his fist and planned to vent the fact that all the recent "small games" had failed miserably through hard hitting.


    But where could Allen be fooled, he immediately refused without thinking: "sorry, I happen to have a job to be in a hurry, so I won''t chat with you two here. bye-bye! See you in the evening! "


    The voice just fell!


    He turned into an electric light and jumped from the balcony, followed the Lubbers VI meeting downstairs, and ran straight to the mountains outside the city.


    "Come back! Don''t run! "


    This move made Qiyu jump again, but there was no good way.


    Janos has been exposed to the silver wolf on major news more than once. He immediately recognized Allen''s identity, stared and exclaimed, "he... He is the fifth hero in class s - animal trainer Allen?"


    "Alas? Do you know Alan? " The bald devil turned around and asked unexpectedly.


    "Of course! How can I not know! You know, he is the most popular hero who has eliminated the largest number of freaks and the highest efficiency since his debut. And every attack will minimize the damage, which is deeply trusted and loved by the hero Association. However, it is rumored that all these achievements are completed by the powerful demon wolf, and his own strength is insignificant. Now it seems that this is not the case. "


    Janos told all the information he knew.


    Although he has not joined the hero Association for the time being, he has been engaged in similar work, so he is no stranger to Allen, who has been popular recently.


    Hearing this, Qiyu turned her eyes angrily: "ha? My strength is insignificant? Which idiot said that? That guy is terrible! "


    "Is it better than you, teacher?" Janos jerked his head up.


    "Well... How to say, he is the only opponent who can let me go all out and enjoy the fun of fighting. If you can, I really want to play with him. " Qiyu''s tone was tinged with emotion.


    Now as soon as he closes his eyes, the picture of fighting in Outland that day will immediately come to his mind.


    Especially when the fists collide, the injury and sharp pain caused by violent vibration to the internal organs can instantly make the cooled hot blood burn again.


    "I see! Teacher, please be sure to tell me how to become as strong as you. "


    With that, Janos made a big gift to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, far away in the secret base of evolution house, Dr. kenos and his clones are waiting in the laboratory to transform the dragon eggs.


    But just after they inserted some human genes, they heard a loud bang from the door outside.


    "What''s going on? What happened? " Kenos immediately stopped his work and questioned loudly.


    "Attack... Attack! It''s an attack! The defeated mosquito girl is back! But there seems to be something wrong with her! And the strength has suddenly become much stronger. " A clone responsible for monitoring the situation quickly reported the situation through the microphone.


    Not only that, he also put the image on the big screen in the laboratory.


    I saw that wandering figure as if drunk. With just one blow, it tore up the alloy gate of Asura Unicorn fairy, which can resist the strongest combat power of evolution house.


    The two reformers tried to stop, but before they got close, they were cut in half by the wind blade formed by the mosquito woman waving her forelimbs, and blood and internal organs immediately spread all over the corridor.


    "Unbelievable! She... She is far beyond the upper limit of my previous design! How is that possible! " Dr. kinos exclaimed incoherently.


    "Look! Her eyes are covered with abnormal blood! There''s a pinhole in your neck! Obviously something was injected. "


    The clone assistant was keenly aware of the abnormality and quickly completed the local amplification of the influence.


    Under his guidance, Dr. kenos also found this, and immediately subconsciously frowned: "that is to say... Someone injected some kind of medicine into my test object, so that the mosquito girl gained strength beyond her own limit? Who is the other party? What is the purpose of this? Show technology? Or some kind of warning? "


    In speaking, the mosquito girl has broken through the blockade of the second gate, and there are broken bodies everywhere.


    Nothing could stop her from moving forward. Even the heavy fire Gatling machine gun was easily blocked by the blade shaped limbs.


    "No! At this rate, she can re-enter the laboratory in five minutes at most. We must release Asura unicorn. Only this guy can stop her. " Another clone nervously made a suggestion.


    "I object! Asura unicorn is too dangerous! If you let it out, maybe the whole base will be destroyed. " Another clone clearly disagreed.


    If the base being invaded at present is regarded as a person dying of thirst, then Asura Unicorn fairy is no different from poisonous wine.


    Although you may die if you wait, you may not live if you drink this cup of highly toxic wine.


    God knows what will happen to that insane lunatic once he is released.


    Seeing that the clones were divided into two factions and quarreled constantly, kenos finally beat the table impatiently and said, "shut up! Thirty three! Release Ashura Unicorn immediately! This experiment has devoted all my efforts, and it is absolutely not allowed to fail. On the 14th, you start the defense facilities in an all-round way and delay it as long as possible. "


    instantaneous!


    These clones, who still hold their own opinions one second, act quickly the next.


    It has to be said that the biological genius doctor still has two brushes to clean up so many of his clones.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would have started a fierce fratricide long ago, until only the last and only self is left

 Chapter 909

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the sound of heavy footsteps, Asura Unicorn fairy, the deepest demon in the deepest place of evolution house, was finally released.


    The height of more than 3.5 meters and the thick thighs and arms that are many times stronger than ordinary people will give people an invisible pressure just standing there.


    Although it looks like a large beetle close to the human face, its internal structure has reached an almost "perfect" level with the artificial intervention of scientists.


    At least in Dr. kenos''s eyes, this is the most perfect "work" he has made.


    Of course, what''s more terrible is that at the moment of being released, this guy directly tore the clone and two strange people who came to open the door into pieces on the spot, and stepped on their blood and internal organs to form a terrible footprint on the ground.


    Cruel!


    grim!


    Arrogance!


    Unscrupulously vent their inner desire for violence and killing!


    Most freaks should have defects and faults. Asura Unicorn fairy is not short of any, and even better than other freaks in the evolutionary family.


    Because he knows that he is the strongest here.


    It''s a hundred times stronger than other experimental bodies combined.


    And this power has created the arrogant character of Asura Unicorn fairy.


    Because he knows that no matter what he does, he doesn''t need to pay a price, and no one can make him pay a price, even Dr. kenos, the creator.


    Holding the feeling of being confident and fearless, he slowly walked out of the secret room specially used to hold himself. It was not long before he saw the mosquito girl tearing the metal gate in the passage.


    instantaneous!


    The two freaks stopped all their movements and stared at each other with very vigilant eyes.


    To be exact, they all felt a strong threat from each other, so they all entered the combat ready state.


    "Who are you? Dr. kinos''s new experimental body? " Asura''s one horned fairy narrowed her eyes and said tentatively.


    "Destroy... Destroy... Destroy..."


    Under the powerful magic effect of eternal Wanhuatong, the mosquito girl whose life has entered the final countdown has no reason at all. She just repeats what Allen forced into her brain in her mouth.


    Before the other party knew what was going on, she disappeared in situ.


    Next second


    Bang!


    The mosquito girl''s sharp upper limbs collided with the one horn on the head of Asura''s one horned fairy, emitting a large number of dazzling golden sparks.


    Obviously, the hardness of this corner is stronger than the alloy gate used by waiman to defend against the invasion of foreign enemies. Leng was not cut off, but only left a white mark on it.


    "Cut! It turned out to be a failure. "


    Asura''s one horned fairy suddenly pushed her feet and pushed the other side out sideways. Her eyes were full of strong fear.


    You know, as long as his action was a little slower just now, it was not the hard single horn that was cut, but the neck and head without any shell protection.


    "Destroy... Destroy... Destroy..."


    It was as if something in her body had been activated. Her eyes were covered with chilling blood. At the same time, the ribs of her chest cracked one by one under the action of medicine, and grew at an incredible speed, and finally became a sharp and incomparable hollow blade.


    Of course, the price is that its fragile internal organs are completely exposed to the air.


    In short, it is to abandon defense and increase attack power to the highest level.


    It can be predicted that once successfully captured by these blades, all the blood in the whole body will be sucked out in an instant.


    "Damn it! What did this bastard kenos make? "


    Ashura''s one horned fairy''s face changed slightly, and she didn''t dare to hold it up any more.


    Because he knew that with the gap between his current shell, if he was accidentally inserted by a sharp blade, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    Similarly, he realized why Dr. kenos suddenly let himself out.


    It''s not the other party''s conscience, but a big problem that only they can solve in the base.


    "Asura mode!"


    No hesitation!


    The strongest monster in the evolution house directly opened its own exclusive ability. Its body size instantly expanded from 3.5 meters to 8.5 meters. A special hormone was secreted from all over the body, allowing the cells to enter the overload operation state.


    As one of the few strange people who are sensitive to breath, he can clearly perceive the strength of the enemy and know that he can fight the mosquito girl in front of him only after opening the Asura mode.


    After loading the mode, Asura Unicorn immediately lost all her reason, leaving only anger and tyranny filled her brain.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    With the roar of the beast, he completed the acceleration in only 0.1 second, and the bang was like a shell hitting the mosquito girl in front.


    With this terrible momentum alone, once poked by the thing that has changed into a sharp horn stab on the head, even if it is not squeezed into a meat pie by the terrible impact force, it will be torn in half on the spot.


    beyond all doubt!


    The final weapon of the evolution house, Asura Unicorn fairy, is absolutely worthy of the third level classified by the hero Association, that is, dragon disaster.


    If released, it only takes a few hours to raze several surrounding cities to the ground. More than half of the S-class heroes have nothing to do with him.


    Unfortunately, what he met this time was a mosquito girl who was injected with medicine and also evolved into a dragon.


    When the latter raised his speed to the limit, he easily sidestepped the blow, only half of his wings were scraped off by the horn stab.


    More Than This!


    The mosquito girl also used the sharp blade opened in her chest to cut several openings in the side of Asura Unicorn fairy, and madly sucked the blood drawn from each other''s body.


    It was as like as two peas of blood in the body, and in the short time of two or three seconds, she also had the same pattern of purple green intertexture on the skin surface, and at the same time the whole people became angry and crazy.


    "Destruction! ruin! ruin! Destruction! "


    The voice just fell!


    The female freak suddenly opened her mouth and sprayed countless irritant mucus, which corroded the metal plates and reinforced concrete in the surrounding corridors.


    You don''t have to ask. By absorbing the blood of Asura Unicorn fairy just now, she has obtained some of the other party''s strength and characteristics.


    After a round of confrontation, the two fearless madmen opened their fire again, collided again and again in this narrow space, and tried their best to kill each other.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unbelievable! The mosquito girl can compete with the all-out Asura Unicorn fairy! "


    A clone in the laboratory stared at the fierce fighting picture on the electronic screen and couldn''t help shouting and praising.


    "No! It''s not as simple as being evenly matched! Look! The mosquito girl is fighting to take the blood of Asura unicorn to strengthen herself. If she goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time before she surpasses the latter. " Another clone added excitedly.


    "Look! Mosquito girl is hurt! She''s bleeding! We should immediately send someone to collect some blood to see what has happened in her body. "


    "Asshole! Are you out of you mind? Collect blood samples where the two monsters fight? A few lives are not enough to die! "


    "For our great research! What are dead people afraid of! What''s more, we can let the beast king, Earth Dragon and armored gorilla go. With their strength, it should not be so easy to be killed. "


    "Yes! Anyway, with new experimental subjects, these failed works have lost their research value. "


    In just a few words, Dr. kenos''s clones made a decision.


    As for himself, he is concentrating on observing the changes inside the dragon egg after the implantation of human genes through instruments, and has not noticed that his base has been infiltrated into a sieve.


    At present, Sarna, the Master Assassin, stood beside Dr. kenos, looked at the huge dragon egg that had expanded to more than one meter and five on the experimental platform, and asked in a puzzled tone: "Lord Allen, why do humans yearn for evolution so much?"


    "On this issue, I can only tell you that the more things human beings can''t get, the more eager and agitated they are. It is with all kinds of strong desires that we can continue to move forward. Of course, in the process of exploring and seeking knowledge, we will inevitably step into some traps or go astray. Take evolution house for example. Although their behavior is wrong, their concept is not wrong. In this dangerous world where human beings may mutate into monsters or heroes at any time, the sooner we find out the reason, the sooner we can usher in a new era. "


    As Allen explained, he pressed his palm on the scales on the surface of the dragon egg and felt the pregnant life inside.


    With blue dye''s powerful ability of complete hypnosis, any so-called heavily guarded place is as simple for him as going in and out of his backyard.


    Especially after being strengthened by broken jade, this kind of hypnosis doesn''t even need the other party to watch the beginning of soul chopping knife. It can be easily solved with one look.


    No one in the dozen clones in the whole laboratory noticed anything unusual, even if the intrusion alarm was flashing red and making a harsh sound.


    Because in the environment they see, hear and contact, everything in the laboratory is normal.


    No wonder lanran finally wants to replace the spirit king as the Supreme God.


    No matter who it is, living for hundreds of years under the condition that I can control the thoughts and behaviors of others at any time will unconsciously produce higher ideas than others around me.


    Fortunately!


    Allen is no longer a lonely traveler. He is not only surrounded by Sakura, a lovely "daughter", but also the guardian Knight partner of the foolish Mao king.


    In addition to the many guardians of the city of the sky, ailuyntiyou, he will never choose the road that lanran has taken.


    Sharna nodded vaguely: "I see! This is why you prefer to exchange resources, technology and knowledge with scientists in the world. You want to see what changes they can bring with their own intelligence. "


    "I guess so. As a human being, I will never underestimate the development potential and creativity of human beings, and firmly believe that no matter what kind of world, just give those geniuses a chance, they will certainly shine the brightest light. Take Dr. kenos in front of us. Just because he invented the rejuvenation technology is enough to drive the whole world crazy. You should know that longevity and never aging are always an irresistible temptation for the short-lived race of mankind. "


    When Allen said these words, the armored orangutan with blood on his face finally ran in from the outside. His whole body was covered with eye-catching blood. His hand holding the test tube kept shaking and panted: "this... This is the collected mosquito female blood. The beast king... Both the beast king and the Earth Dragon are dead. "


    "Got the blood? Well done! "


    As soon as Dr. kinos grabbed the test tube from each other, his eyes glittered with frightening enthusiasm, and immediately took out a small part for testing.


    A group of clones are also busy, trying to find out the reasons for the sudden surge in mosquito women''s strength as soon as possible.


    As for the life and death of the lion and hamster, they don''t care.


    Seeing this scene, the armored orangutan immediately showed a helpless expression. He sat alone against the wall in the corner and silently watched the fierce fight on the electronic screen.


    You don''t have to ask. He has long been used to this situation.


    After all, Dr. kenos is a "cruel man" who doesn''t even care about his own life and death and human cloning. How can he care about his failed work.


    Scientists who enter the working state are definitely the most focused group in the world.


    Before long, the clones detected the effective components contained in the drug from the mosquito woman''s blood samples, extracted them, and made a new drug with a faint red light.


    "Yes! We did it! It''s so exciting! It turns out that there is such an interesting and incredible thing in the world that it can force cells all over the body to work 50 times beyond their own limits and allow genes to evolve infinitely. Come on! Prepare the instrument! I''m going to inject this into a new research project. "


    Dr. kinos danced with excitement.


    If he didn''t have to collect data, he wanted to give himself a shot and try the wonderful feeling of unlimited evolution.


    "Now... Now?" The clone opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Nonsense! I have a hunch that this will definitely be the most outstanding work in the history of evolution house. "


    Dr. kenos, who fell into madness, ignored the huge security risks and forced two human cloning assistants to complete the preparations.


    At the same time, in the picture on the big screen, after a fierce battle, the mosquito girl finally captured Asura Unicorn fairy with speed advantage, drained all the blood in the other party''s body, expanded her body to an amazing ten meters, destroyed the defense facilities all the way and rushed towards the direction of the laboratory.

 Chapter 910

    Doo Doo Doo¡ª¡ª


    "No! The last safety door has been broken! The mosquito girl will enter our laboratory in three minutes at most. "


    "Start emergency isolation procedure! Buy as much time as possible! "


    "Emergency isolation procedure has been started!"


    "The fire pump is pressurized to the maximum! Stop her speed at all costs! "


    ¡­¡­


    With the piercing sound of the alarm, all the cloned humans in the laboratory fell into panic and despair, and they were busy making a last resort to try to delay the mosquito woman''s progress.


    Because they know that if the other party really breaks in, it will be a terrible massacre.


    In the whole laboratory, nothing could stop the monster who killed Asura Unicorn except the dragon egg that was still pregnant.


    But Dr. kenos turned a deaf ear to the coming crisis and still focused all his attention on the instruments to monitor the condition of dragon eggs.


    Since the injection of the thing extracted from the mosquito female''s blood, all the values on the instrument were crazy and began to increase exponentially.


    In particular, ultrasound and X-ray imaging can still clearly see a curled up half human creature, and there is an extremely strong heartbeat.


    "Come on! hurry up! Hurry up! " Dr. kinos clenched his fists and urged with a nervous face.


    Needless to ask, he has bet everything, including his own life, on this egg and the life bred in the egg.


    But unfortunately, before the black dragon egg had any reaction, the closed door outside made a loud noise.


    Bang!


    The mosquito girl''s upper limb, which was sharper than any knife point, impressively penetrated the alloy gate and cut a hole in it with great strength.


    The scattered metal debris is ignited in the process of high-speed friction and blooms a dazzling golden spark.


    In just a few seconds, the hard alloy gate thicker than the tank armor was easily cut like butter.


    Dozens of tons of metal plates hit the ground with a bang, shaking at the front on the spot, and the armored orangutan was pressed down.


    "Destruction! ruin! Destruction! "


    When the mosquito girl saw Dr. kenos herself, she immediately burst into an unprecedented terrible momentum, and her eyes were full of blood red.


    Obviously, after absorbing the blood of Asura Unicorn fairy, her strength went to a higher level.


    But similarly, the upper and lower cells of the whole body have broken through the critical state. If they are scattered, they will completely collapse and disintegrate in about three or five minutes and become a pool of flesh and blood mixture.


    But the problem is that with her current power, it may not take five seconds to kill everyone in the whole laboratory.


    No doubt, Dr. kinos realized this, took the initiative to stand up, opened his arms in front of the dragon egg and shouted, "if you''re here to kill me, come on! But don''t ruin my final research. "


    But unfortunately, the mosquito girl has long lost her mind and can''t understand what he''s talking about.


    Just a second later


    Poof!


    The sickle shaped upper limbs swept across the laboratory in an instant, cut off all the clones on the spot, and blood, internal organs and broken bones flew all over the sky.


    A section of intestines emitting a pungent smell fell on the genius scientist''s face and directly defeated his hard won courage. He fell on his knees with a thump on the spot, and the whole person trembled uncontrollably.


    fear!


    A strong fear of death!


    He had always believed that he was not afraid of death and could even face death calmly.


    But after seeing the tragic picture of his clone being shredded, this idea completely disappeared.


    Obviously, the conclusion reached in a rational situation does not apply to this extreme situation at all.


    "Lord Allen, if we don''t intervene, this human will die soon." Sharna whispered.


    "No! You''re wrong! He can''t die. Because the life conceived in that dragon egg will soon break its shell and...... "


    Before Allen could finish his words, a clear sound echoed in the dead laboratory.


    Click!


    Click, click, click


    Countless cracks like cobwebs spread on the surface of dragon eggs at an incredible speed.


    Before the mosquito girl could react to what had happened, a hot red flame gushed out of the eggshell, close to Dr. kenos''s head and rushed to the only channel leading to the outer corridor.


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    Along the way, whether the experimental equipment or the cut alloy gate, all melted at the moment of contact with the flame and turned into hot red molten iron.


    As for the mosquito girl, she quickly crossed her upper limbs in front of her chest, trying to resist the possible burns caused by the hot flame.


    But what she never expected was that her invincible upper limbs began to melt and scorch at the moment of contact with the flame.


    By the time we realized this, it was too late.


    In the blink of an eye, including the blades evolved from the ribs of the upper limbs and chest, they melted and charred.


    When the flame disappeared, the mosquito girl showed a scorched black color from top to bottom. 70% of her body area was seriously carbonized. She couldn''t even stand. She had to rely on her lower limbs to support her and kneel on the ground.


    If it had not been for the effect of the medicine and had just sucked all the blood of Asura Unicorn fairy, she would be dead now.


    At the same time, the shell of the dragon egg was also completely broken, and a full * * with long black hair and a height of about 1.65 meters came out of it.


    It may be because she has just hatched from the egg, and her body is also stained with a large amount of translucent viscous liquid.


    If you ignore two golden vertical pupils like wild animals, the pair of scaly black wings behind, the horns on your forehead and the strong tail behind your ass, it is definitely an amazing beauty.


    Obviously, the high-temperature flame just now is her masterpiece.


    Although he has just been born, he has shown a strong breath belonging to the Dragon alone.


    "Cheng... Successful? I succeeded? "


    Dr. kinos rose slowly from the ground, his face full of surprises for the rest of his life.


    Just when he tried to reach out to touch each other, "Dragon Girl" directly grabbed her wrist and snapped it into a terrible 90 degrees.


    The sharp pain caused by the fracture instantly made Dr. kenos scream.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Hum! A mere mortal, trying to control Onyxia''s children? "


    The Dragon girl raised her chin slightly, and her golden vertical pupils like wild animals were full of contempt and disdain.


    Both the action and tone are similar to the Black Dragon Princess who once left a heavy mark in the history of Azeroth.


    Seeing this scene, Alan immediately held his forehead and sighed slightly: "Alas, I knew it would be like this."


    without doubt!


    This situation is definitely not a coincidence, but will appear in almost all hatched black dragons.


    After all, more than 90% of the places where the black dragon eggs fell were concentrated at the door of the team copy Onyxia''s nest. In theory, they should be the descendants of the Black Dragon Princess.


    Therefore, it is not surprising to inherit part of her character.


    However, the "dragon woman" did not choose to kill Dr. kenos, but went straight to the dying mosquito woman, raised her right index finger, aimed at each other''s head, and spit out a word from her mouth in dragon language: "spit out!"


    instantaneous!


    Dazzling red flames gushed from the fingertips.


    Boom!!!!


    In less than a second, the whole corridor ahead was swallowed up by the hot flame.


    When the fire was over, the mosquito girl had completely disappeared from this, and there was not even a trace left.


    At the same time, the walls on both sides of the channel have completely melted, and molten iron and magma have mixed together to form a large lava belt.


    The ambient temperature also began to rise rapidly, and even breathing would feel very difficult, as well as bursts of tingling in the mouth, nose and trachea.


    After all this, the Dragon girl put away her fingers and mocked in a dismissive tone: "how dare a mere insect provoke Onyxia''s children? How impatient I am to live! "


    Needless to ask, her dragon breath was not sent out from her mouth, but released in a magical way.


    As a member of Azeroth who once guarded the dragon, although the magic talent of the black dragon is not as powerful as the blue dragon, it is far from being comparable to ordinary people.


    In particular, after a series of scientific transformation, she has integrated into the unique mutations in human genes in the world, coupled with the power of medicine to fully release her potential, which is no less powerful than any adult dragon.


    "Very good strength! Lord Allen, I think this hatching technology can completely replace the original hatching method of simply using life energy to create a powerful black dragon army for us. " Sharna said with bright eyes.


    Alan nodded gently, "you''re right. Hatching in a normal way, black dragons need at least nearly a hundred years to grow and learn. However, the half human and half Dragon creature in front of us has obviously skipped the young one, and has obtained the strength, intelligence, language and magic talents comparable to that of the adult dragon from its birth. However, before we confirm whether it has serious stealth defects, we still don''t draw a conclusion easily. "


    "In other words, Dr. kenos passed the test?"


    Sharna threw her at the talented scientist who was lying on the ground with a broken wrist and a painful face not far away.


    At this moment, the man''s face was no longer full of energy. He tried to open his mouth to breathe in some fresh air to alleviate his lower and lower blood oxygen.


    But unfortunately, the abnormal high temperature in the air had already burned his fragile alveoli.


    So no matter how much air you inhale, you can''t relieve the feeling of suffocation, let alone free yourself from the painful and slow death.


    Obviously, at the moment, Dr. kenos is paying the price for his arrogant behavior, which is very painful.


    In fact, he had realized how dangerous his research was when he created Asura Unicorn fairy, but he still chose to continue his own way.


    Therefore, it can be said that we are to blame and no one else can blame.


    But Alan obviously wouldn''t watch a misguided genius die in vain. He said bluntly, "yes, he passed the test. Let Edna Bevan come out and clean up the mess."


    "I see!"


    Without saying a word, sharna immediately sent a message to the guardian manager of ailuyntiyou.


    In less than five seconds, a portal opened in the laboratory out of thin air, followed by two people coming out of it.


    One of them, naturally, is Edna Bevan herself, and the other is a man who is five or six points similar to the "dragon woman", but maintains a complete human form.


    As soon as they appeared, they immediately aroused the vigilance of the "Dragon Girl", immediately narrowed their eyes and asked loudly, "who are you?"


    "Lafao, go and deal with the baby and don''t let her make any more noise."


    Edna Bevan completely ignored each other''s meaning, but gave orders directly to the young men around her.


    The man called lafao quickly bent down and bowed deeply: "as you wish, Lord Edna."


    With the last word blurted out, his body immediately began to expand and turned into a huge black dragon in less than half a second.


    "Black... Black dragon?!"


    This amazing scene not only stunned Dr. kenos, but also the "Dragon Girl" involuntarily opened her mouth. It seemed that she couldn''t believe what her eyes saw.


    But lafao didn''t care about it. He just moved his body a little, then opened his mouth and said to the "Dragon Girl" with the same blood: "come on, little guy, come back with me. This is not the place you should stay."


    "Go back? Where are you going? "


    The Dragon girl who was born less than ten minutes asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Don''t ask so much. You''ll know when you go back. Of course, you can resist, although it doesn''t make any sense. Because your poor strength is insignificant in front of me. "


    With that, Rafael began to approach slowly with his steps.


    Although the ground is covered with hot molten iron and magma, for him who is completely immune to fire damage, this temperature can only make him feel a little warm at best, not even hot.


    On the other side, Edna Bevan also walked up to Dr. kenos and saluted very gracefully: "nice to meet you, doctor. I''m the guardian manager of ailuentiu. It''s time to pay back the account you owe us. "


    Hearing this, Dr. kenos immediately realized what had happened today. He laughed at himself and asked, "you''re here to kill me, aren''t you?"


    "No! Just the opposite! We need your wisdom and skills... "Edna Bevan replied meaningfully.

 Chapter 911

    As Dr. kenos, who wanted white whoring resources, was forced to become a migrant worker, the evolution house soon completely disappeared from the world.


    As for the "Dragon Girl" hatched from the black dragon''s eggs, she was easily pressed on the ground and rubbed repeatedly under the strong rolling of lafao, the leader of the black dragon ethnic group, without any resistance.


    Finally, he forcibly took it back to the city of the sky, ailuentiu, for "transformation" and a series of tests.


    After all, her most powerful ability "fire breath" can''t cause even a little damage to the black dragon who is completely immune to fire damage.


    Hand to hand combat can not beat the genuine black dragon with sharp claws, teeth and huge questions.


    In less than two or three minutes, the poor newborn was completely destroyed by the bad character lafao.


    Not only the back wings were roughly torn off, but also the limbs were broken under the pressure of terrorist forces.


    You know, the blood of these Black Dragon Princess Onyxia is not a kind race.


    On the contrary, they are full of evil, cruelty and violence.


    Who has the strongest power, who can beat other black dragons and dare not resist, who can become the leader of the black dragon Legion.


    And lafao happens to be one of the best.


    In this way, the guardians of ailuentiu only need to control the strongest in the group, so that the whole rebellious black dragon Legion can obey orders.


    In addition, without the disturbance of the evolution house, the bald devil Saitama and his new disciple Janos also had a "happy" novice running in period.


    Although there are still various problems between the two, I believe they can become a good combination in a short time with the passage of time.


    In particular, as a reformer, Dr. Janos has produced a large number of parts with performance far beyond that in the original plot because Dr. kusno has obtained magic metal from another world.


    Although most of them are still in the experimental state and have not been put into use, even a mechanical arm has soared his combat effectiveness.


    In this way, unconsciously, another week passed.


    Saitama, as usual, gets up on time early in the morning every day, then washes his face and brushes his teeth while turning on the TV and listening to the 24-hour news broadcast.


    Suddenly, a news called Taoyuan group attracted his attention.


    Of course, this does not mean that these people have caused great social harm and impact, but that all of them have shaved their heads


    More Than This!


    The host of the news program also called on pedestrians on the street to keep a safe distance and call the police immediately if they see a bald head passing by.


    Looking at Saitama''s face full of fear and dignified expression, we know how much this sentence hurts and insults him.


    After all, he was completely bald years ago.


    Just when the bald demon king was considering whether to catch or kill all these bastards who had ruined his reputation, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Oh, that''s great. You''re really unlucky enough to have a bald criminal organization. If you patrol the streets now, you will probably be regarded by the people as an accomplice of the Taoyuan regiment. "


    With that, Alan opened the door directly and came in from the full balcony with a gloating smile on his face.


    Somehow, whenever he saw Saitama eat flat because of his bald head, he would feel an inexplicable joy and pleasure.


    Perhaps as a saying goes, the core of all comedies is tragedy. One person''s happiness often comes from another person''s pain.


    "Asshole! You broke into my house without permission! " The bald devil turned his eyes angrily.


    However, from the only mild verbal condemnation, we can see that he has long acquiesced in this behavior.


    As always, Alan went straight to the refrigerator and took out a cheap soda from it. Without looking back, he asked, "what are you going to do? Are you hiding at home and waiting for the incident to end, or are you risking going to the streets to personally deal with these guys who have tarnished the reputation of the skinheads? "


    "Do you need to ask? Of course, get rid of them! I''ve worked hard as a hero for three years. I''m not allowed to be corrupted by the Taoyuan regiment! " Saitama clenched her fists and burst out a chilling light in her eyes.


    "As I expected. But the question is... Do you really have a reputation? As far as I know, you haven''t even received a letter or gift from your fans so far. " Allen tilted his mouth slightly and smiled like a devil.


    His words were like a sharp arrow, which directly pierced the fragile self-esteem of the bald demon king, and the whole person immediately fell into a petrified state.


    No income!


    jobless!


    No fame!


    No fans!


    No thanks, cheers and applause from the people!


    Although Saitama defeated countless powerful monsters, monsters and evil organizations, these achievements were inexplicably placed on others.


    I have to say, this is really a story full of irony and sadness.


    "Ah ah!!!! You bastard is so annoying! Get out of here! "


    The bald devil broke the defense in an instant, became angry with shame, waved his fist and forced Allen to jump off the balcony. Then he quickly changed into the Khaki hero uniform and hurried on the road to F City.


    He could not imagine what kind of bad situation he would encounter when he patrolled the streets with his bare head if the Taoyuan regiment really caused irreparable damage.


    Of course, between city F and city Z, there are two cities D and C, so it will take a little time to catch up.


    In contrast, Allen only needs to open a portal with the help of rank magic to arrive at his destination with Rubeus VI in an instant.


    As a result, as soon as he appeared, he just saw the police building a human wall in the street with explosion-proof shields, trying to stop a group of bald heads wrapped in black combat clothes.


    Unfortunately, these policemen are ordinary people, not heroes or freaks who have broken through the limits of mankind.


    Finally, there was no accident. He was hit by the hammer head of a class B wanted man. Several unlucky people even flew into the air and fell half dead.


    The scene was so chaotic that it was out of control, and pedestrians and residents were scared to scream and flee in all directions.


    At this critical moment!


    The hero "unlicensed Knight" ranked first in class C rushed over on his bike, stopped with a beautiful and natural drift action, and then turned over and got out of the car to pose a fighting posture.


    "Just cyclists, unlicensed riders!"


    instantaneous!


    Last second, ordinary people who were still running around stopped and began to cheer loudly for them.


    "Unlicensed Knight! Come on! "


    "Kill these bastards who don''t want to work!"


    "Send them all to prison for reform!"


    ¡­¡­


    Needless to ask, all this is inseparable from the publicity and operation of the hero Association.


    Whenever there is danger, heroes can immediately make everyone feel at ease as soon as they appear.


    "Cut! hero? Boring! "


    The leader of Taoyuan regiment showed disdain on his head and face, raised his arm strengthened by black combat clothes, and knocked the unlicensed knight to the ground with one punch.


    Bang!


    When the latter''s face hit the ground, a lot of blood burst out in an instant, dyeing the asphalt road dark red.


    One hit, second kill!


    There is no fancy technique, only the purest violence.


    The people around who had planned to see heroes shovel evil and eliminate evil were immediately frightened and screamed.


    Fortunately, the hammer head is not a ferocious generation, nor dare it provoke the association with many S-class heroes.


    He was simply lazy and lazy, and soon turned away with his little brothers.


    After all these bald heads left, Allen came close, squatted down and released medical ninja, stopped bleeding a little, then shook the unlicensed Knight up and asked in a low voice, "Hello! Are you okay? "


    "S-level hero... Animal trainer?!"


    The unlicensed Knight sprang up from the ground with shock in his eyes.


    After confirming that his injury was nothing serious, he couldn''t help asking, "where are the guys of Taoyuan regiment?"


    "It''s going that way."


    Alan pointed out the direction to the other party without even thinking about it.


    "You see? Why not stop them? "


    An expression of doubt appeared on the unlicensed Knight''s face.


    According to his understanding of the strength of class s heroes, the other party should be able to deal with these thugs easily.


    Alan certainly knew what the man in front of him was thinking, and casually explained: "first of all, I don''t think these people are wrong in opposing the exploitation and oppression of the rich and capital. Although their method is a little stupid and radical, and their starting point is not very good, they just want to get something for nothing. Secondly, the rich zenier is not a good man. If you go through his wealth history, you will find some interesting content. For example, hire killers to solve business competitors and enemies. Finally, and most importantly, the hero association did not call me to solve the Taoyuan regiment. "


    "But what Taoyuan regiment has done has seriously affected the normal order of F City! It also affects the lives of ordinary people! Don''t you, an S-level hero, have a little sense of justice? " The unlicensed Knight frowned.


    "Justice? Ha ha... "Alan laughed and shook his head¡° Correct it! Law can never represent justice, and order is to safeguard the interests of the ruling class. Having a sense of justice and responsibility is a good thing, but if you don''t even understand the most essential problems and blindly act according to the rules set by others, you will only be used. Here, this is my phone number. If one day you figure it out and want more power, call me. "


    With these words, Alan stood up and disappeared with the wolf at the end of the dark alley.


    Needless to ask, he came here for two main purposes.


    One is to teach sonic what is a real ninja;


    The other is to follow the vine to see if we can find out the mysterious organization hidden behind the scenes.


    You should know that the black combat clothes on Taoyuan regiment were developed by the G4 and G5 organizations of the manufacturer, and the hammer head was deliberately stolen to test the performance.


    In the original plot, they finally sent people to recycle all the combat clothes.


    For Allen, who has lost his clue, this is definitely an opportunity to seize each other''s small tail.


    After all, he''s always the only one who robs others. How can an asshole who wants to rob himself get away with it.


    What''s more, even Dr. kenos, who wanted to whore resources for nothing, was forced to become a migrant worker and contribute his intelligence day and night in the laboratory of ailuintiyou, the city of the sky.


    The mastermind behind this mysterious organization is no exception.


    Looking at Allen''s fading back, the unlicensed Knight stared at the note with the phone number on his hand and muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "is it stronger? Alan, the animal trainer, the fifth hero in S-class, who are you? "


    Unfortunately, no one can answer his questions.


    Soon, the popular class C hero got on his beloved bike and caught up with the Taoyuan regiment at a very fast speed.


    No matter what others say, he will not sit idly by and watch a group of people who disturb social order act recklessly.


    Even if you know you are defeated, you will try your best to delay time and wait for the higher ranked B-level and A-level heroes to arrive.


    That''s why undocumented Knights obviously don''t have much power, but they are still quite respected.


    Because his sense of justice and responsibility is almost the strongest of all heroes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, far away in Dr. kusno''s laboratory, Janos is lying on the experimental platform for another upgrade.


    Looking at the part that had just been manufactured through a series of complex processes, the mechanical genius finally showed a happy expression on his face, smiled and said: "it''s really a metal that can withstand a high temperature of more than 4500 degrees Celsius. It took so long to forge it. Janos, with this, your core power and burning power will increase to an unimaginable level. You must be able to compete with the man named Saitama. "


    "Alas? Does a metal that can withstand a high temperature of 4500 degrees Celsius really exist? "


    The reformer raised his head and his eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    "Originally there was no, but then an organization claiming to be eliu ntiu came to me and proposed various special metal exchange technologies. With the idea of trying, I accepted their proposal and found a metal with strange properties that I had never seen before. In particular, the alloy used this time not only has excellent high temperature resistance, but also has much higher hardness and toughness than before. Even if you meet powerful freaks again, your torso and limbs will not be easily damaged. Come on, try it on. Trust me, you''ll like it. "


    With that, Dr. kusno took down the parts and quickly replaced the original part of jenos with the help of the mechanical arm.


    In about ten minutes, Janos, who was originally a handsome silver and bright metal color, became a freak with a faint light of forgiveness color all over his body.


    Needless to ask, Dr. kusno added a lot of magic iron with high temperature resistance to the new parts.

 Chapter 912

    Woo woo


    Boom!


    Accompanied by the loud noise from the charging of the burning gun, the whole dark green arm of Janos was illuminated by the bright flame, which was almost the same as that of the Burning Legion magic gun.


    Although he hasn''t launched yet, he can feel that the fuel in the arm launch tube has been heated to an amazing 3500 degrees Celsius.


    As long as you aim at the target, you can shoot out the hot flame in minutes.


    Whether it is rock or steel, it will melt into a flowing liquid in an instant.


    Undoubtedly, thanks to the superior high temperature resistance of the alloy, the power of the new incinerator is at least several times higher than that in the past.


    Moreover, at such a temperature, the metal wrapped outside shows no sign of softening, and it is still hard, no different from before.


    "Unbelievable! Doctor, it''s amazing that you can make such a high-temperature alloy. " Janos couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Hehe, what''s amazing is not me, but the organization that provides these wonderful metals. Although they asked for some cutting-edge technology in exchange, it made me a little worried. " Dr. cusno explained with a smile.


    As an authoritative expert in semi mechanical transformation, he doesn''t mind sharing technology, knowledge and experience, just worried that these things will be applied to bad places.


    After all, there have been problems with the transformation of people before, resulting in the destruction of cities and the death of a large number of innocent people.


    "What is the origin of this organization? What is their purpose in collecting and transforming human technology? " Janos stopped the operation of the incinerator and raised his head in curiosity.


    Because he is the victim of the reformer''s violent walk, he pays more attention to these things than others.


    After a little hesitation, Dr. kusno quickly touched his chin and replied, "it''s not just about transforming human technology. As far as I know, they have recently cooperated with many of the world''s top scientists, and the exchange is not limited to metals, but also some new technologies that have never appeared. If you encounter in action in the future, remember to help me pay more attention. "


    "Yes! I''ll pay more attention. "


    Janos nodded quickly and began the next test.


    He can''t wait to use this new body to fight with the bald devil to test his limits.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, near the residence of the tycoon zenier, sonic sonic has had a positive encounter with Taoyuan regiment.


    Just one face-to-face, these minions who rely on combat clothes to obtain strong power were slaughtered by the former''s ultra-high speed attack that can hardly be distinguished by the naked eye.


    This is not a battle at all!


    But a complete one-sided massacre!


    Almost all the dead were cut and punctured by sharp blades on their necks and heads.


    Because this is the only place where they are not covered and protected by combat clothes.


    Only the hammer head perceived something in advance and resolutely raised his arms to block both sides of his ears, avoiding the end of being stabbed by an owl.


    At the same time, he also took the opportunity to smash the ground with the amazing power given by his combat clothes, create a small earthquake centered on himself, and force back this terrible enemy by large-scale sputtering damage.


    "What are you doing? Scare people? You can''t see my movements, can you? " Sonik squatted on the treetop and raised his mouth slightly.


    From the happy expression on his face, it is not difficult to see that he enjoys the feeling of playing with his prey with speed.


    "I found you!"


    Nail hammer is obviously not an idiot. He quickly confirmed his opponent''s position through his voice. Without saying a word, he grabbed a big stone and threw it hard.


    Compared with his younger brothers'' slow reaction, he obviously has quite rich combat experience and knows how to make good use of his strength.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the deafening noise and vibration, boulders fell from the sky one after another, forcing sonic sonik into passivity, and he could only move and dodge with his own speed.


    Alan, standing in the woods not far away, saw this scene, immediately touched his chin and commented, "this kind of combat suit doesn''t seem to be as chicken ribs as I thought. There is still some merit, don''t you think?"


    "In terms of strength enhancement alone, it is comparable to large construction machinery. It can not only easily lift several tons of stones, but also throw them two or three hundred meters away. Most importantly, it also has a certain physical defense effect, which can greatly improve the defense of ordinary humans. It is indeed a very excellent invention. Unfortunately, for us, it is far less expensive and effective than the dragon egg transformation technology and the king of biceps brachii. " Sakura analyzed it from a relatively objective point of view.


    "Then take some back as research materials and technical reserves. After all, just because we don''t need it doesn''t mean others don''t need it. " Allen quickly gave orders to the guardian manager behind him.


    "I see!"


    Edna Bevan bent down and bowed deeply, then raised her hand and snapped her fingers.


    instantaneous!


    Two dark shadows flied across the battlefield at a very fast speed and sent all the headless bodies of Taoyuan regiment members back to ailuintiyou over the whirlpool of Azeroth''s endless sea.


    After all this, Sakura stroked the lilac long hair hanging from her ears and asked meaningfully, "are you sure that mysterious organization will appear at the risk of being chased by us for these battle clothes?"


    "Maybe, but there''s no harm in trying, isn''t it?" Alan smiled and spread his hand.


    After all, the swift and powerful counterattack some time ago almost raised the other party''s family wealth.


    He doesn''t know whether the organization will recycle battle clothes and data like the original plot.


    "Well, you''re right. I want to see who has the courage to rob even our things. " Cherry''s eyes twinkled with cold, piercing white light.


    While they were talking, the battle between nail hammer head and sonic came to an end.


    There was no surprise that sonic, who had a rolling advantage in speed, easily won the final victory.


    However, with the skull thickness more than times that of ordinary people, the hammer head stubbornly blocked the bitter fatal attack, fell to the ground and pretended to be dead. While the other party called to report the situation to the employer, SA Yazi rushed into the forest and killed the peach.


    When sonic regained his consciousness and prepared to pursue, Allen, who had watched the play for a long time, finally came out of the woods slowly. He put a black mask on his face, raised his hand and said, "yo! good morning. You are the ninja village, the only survivor of the end of phase 44, sonic sonic, right? "


    "Who are you?"


    Sonic subconsciously frowned, with a wary expression on his face.


    "Me? I''m also a ninja, so I''m here to compete with you. "


    After that, Allen finished the printing with both hands at a very fast speed.


    Although he can skip this step.


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    Bang! Bang!


    The two as like as two peas appear in the right and left sides, and are about ten meters away from the body.


    This scene instantly made sonik, a ninja, stare, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    After all, in his ninja training, there was no chakra energy, let alone a variety of supernatural quantities.


    Alan, who originally came with the mentality of others, pretended to be mysterious and said, "from your face, I see shock, doubt and confusion. Obviously, you haven''t been exposed to real ninja. "


    "Real ninja?!" Sonic subconsciously repeated this sentence.


    "Yes! Real ninja! It''s sad that as a ninja, I don''t even master a ninja. Now, let me give you a lesson. Watch it. This is the attitude of a ninja. Already - not - Shen - Hai - afternoon - Yin, fire escape - the art of Hao fireball! "


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a huge fireball that was big enough to cover the whole stadium spewed out of Allen''s mouth.


    This is the result of suppressing the transmission of life energy to a minimum.


    Otherwise, even the lowest level of C-level ninja, displayed by him, is enough to easily destroy a city.


    "Are you kidding me! Is this ninja?! "


    Sonic jumped deep into the top of the nearby tree with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    "Of course it''s Ninja! Water escape - the art of water dragon bullet! "


    The other shadow split flew up and down with both hands at a speed that could not be distinguished by the naked eye, and completed 44 finishing prints in a few seconds.


    Next second


    A water dragon comparable to a big river rose in the air and rushed straight ahead.


    Boom!


    In the roar of the water, hundreds of trees were uprooted on the spot, and everything along the way was forcibly washed away.


    Although sonic dodged again with speed, before he could catch his breath, a harsh cry made his hair stand up again.


    The second shadow was flashing a dazzling white electric light on his hand, and the whole man stabbed him head-on at a very fast speed.


    "Lei Dun - thousand birds!"


    "No!"


    Realizing that it was too late to dodge, sonic immediately raised his knife and cut it with all his strength.


    Bang!


    Clang!


    This long knife made of special alloy was cut off by a thousand birds. The first half of the blade flew out and inserted into the trunk of a big tree.


    He himself stood where he was and dared not move.


    Because the terrible thunder light at the end of the thousand birds is less than a millimeter from the neck, the skin can even feel bursts of tingling. As long as it moves forward a little, the fragile throat will be cut.


    "Hum! Today''s ninja village is really not as good as one generation. The Ninjas taught can''t even know the most basic ninja. "


    Alan put on a pretence of sarcasm, then lifted the two shadows and put on a look of pain.


    "Who the hell are you? And... What is the real ninja? " Sonic asked, palpitating his neck.


    After a short fight, he had basically confirmed that the guy who suddenly appeared and called himself "senior Ninja" would have died if he really wanted to kill himself.


    The release of those destructive "Ninjutsu" just now is closer to a display than a fight.


    "This is not the place to talk. If you want to know the truth, come with me. "


    With these words, Allen turned into a residual shadow and kept performing instant body skills to shuttle through the dense woods.


    And sonic followed without hesitation.


    Soon, he realized that he was proud of his speed. He could only barely keep up with each other''s footsteps, let alone pull into the distance. He even had to do his best not to be thrown away.


    They galloped back and forth for about ten minutes, and finally stopped on a cliff outside the city.


    At this moment, sonic was so tired that he collapsed completely. He held the trunk and gasped heavily.


    Intense extreme sports made his lungs as uncomfortable as fire, and the tights he wore were completely soaked with sweat.


    But in order to understand the so-called "real ninja", this physical pain is nothing at all.


    Looking at the persistence revealed in each other''s eyes, Allen nodded with satisfaction: "good! It seems that you have the corresponding consciousness and are qualified for the real practice of ninja. "


    "Will you teach me?" Sonik sounded in an uncertain tone.


    In his cognition, such a powerful real ninja must be the biggest secret of a tolerant village, which should not be taught to foreign talents at all.


    "Of course! But the premise is that you should join the forbearance village to which I belong and obey every order issued by the village unconditionally. How, is this condition acceptable to you? " Allen asked meaningfully.


    "No problem!"


    Sonik agreed without hesitation.


    Because the village he belongs to has long been slaughtered by Fleisch, the shining S-class hero, and he is the only survivor.


    So joining other tolerant villages is not a big deal for him at all.


    He took it for granted that he must obey orders.


    After all, if you want to learn from others'' ability to press the bottom of the box, you naturally have to pay some price.


    It''s like when forbearance village trained itself and had to repay it by killing and making money after graduation.


    This is the education that sonic received since childhood. He doesn''t think there is any problem.


    To be exact, he has been pursuing the idea instilled in him by forbearance village over the years.


    As long as you accept the employment of others, you will certainly solve the problems encountered for the employer.


    This was perfectly reflected when the Taoyuan regiment was slaughtered just now.


    There is no concept of good and evil, just simply complete their own work.


    Alan, who had been in Naruto world, naturally couldn''t have known this. He nodded slightly at once: "very good! From today on, you are my subordinate and disciple. Before starting the practice, I''d like to tell you about the history of the forbearance world and the responsibilities of the Ninja profession... "


    Over the next hour, Allen instilled the Naruto story that he had tampered with beyond recognition into sonic, and directly fooled him into limping.

 Chapter 913

    "You mean... Ninjas are actually descendants of aliens? Then use the power inherited from aliens to overthrow the aliens trying to rule the earth? "


    Sonic opened his mouth in surprise and the whole person fell into a state of stupidity.


    Because this is totally different from the education he received since childhood and the history he learned after entering the society.


    At least in the history of this world, ninja has never been a profession standing in the sun, but a group of marginal people who are not accepted by the mainstream society.


    Even the most basic legal identity does not deserve to have.


    For example, sonic himself is a well-known wanted bounty.


    But now, suddenly, an elder who claimed to master "real ninja" told him that Ninja was actually the Savior of mankind. He had defeated the aliens who occupied and ruled the earth thousands of years ago, and hid in the dark to silently protect the world.


    I can''t accept who it is for a while.


    Looking at the young man sitting in front of him, whose cognition was completely broken, Allen''s mouth hidden under the mask tilted slightly, pretending to nod: "that''s right! This is the biggest secret about ninjas and Ninjas hidden in history. Most of the current forbearance villages are counterfeits who don''t even know what the Ninja cultivation system is, just as disgusting as the invisible mice in the sewer. They train only killers, not ninjas. "


    "So, teacher, how can we master real ninja?" Sonic asked impatiently.


    Compared with history, he is undoubtedly more interested in powerful forces.


    In particular, the powerful skills of fire escape, water escape, thunder escape and shadow separation, which have been shown before, can greatly strengthen their own strength.


    "First of all, you should learn the real source of power of Ninja - chakra. This is something obtained by combining the life energy contained in the cell with the spiritual energy. With its power, ninjas can practice and master corresponding skills according to their inherent attributes. "


    Then Allen condensed a spiral pill without any attributes in his hand in order to show this more intuitively.


    Because no Ninja can more intuitively reflect the interesting and wonderful energy of "chakra" than this thing.


    He was curious about what interesting changes would happen if he practiced the chakra system of Naruto world with the mutation prone genes of human beings in this world.


    "This... This is chakra?"


    Sonic suddenly stood up from the ground and stared at the ball completely composed of unknown energy,


    "Yes! This is chakra! Normally, a ninja needs at least a few months or even years to practice repeatedly from knowing chakra to learning to refine it. But I don''t have so much time to waste now, so you only have two hours. If I can master this power within two hours, I will give you a protective forehead and recognize your identity as a ninja. If you can''t learn, I will make you forget all this and become the original killer again. "


    Allen pretended to be a "strict teacher", and his words were full of exaggeration and intimidation.


    In fact, the reason why he looks at sonic sonik differently is that apart from the rare occupation of Ninja, the most important thing is that the famous scene of becoming a "lone testicular warrior" in the first season animation is too impressive.


    You know, in this world, there are no more than ten people who can withstand the fist of the bald devil without being blown up.


    And sonic''s eggs happen to be one of them.


    In addition, Saitama has a disciple of Janos, so Alan naturally wants to cultivate a disciple to suppress the bald head in an all-round and three-dimensional way to meet his evil taste.


    Poor sonic obviously didn''t know what he was like in the eyes of the so-called "teacher", and immediately responded confidently: "two hours? no My sonic sonic only needs an hour! Come on! teacher! Let''s start practicing! No matter how difficult it is, I will succeed. "


    "Very good, that''s the momentum. Remember! Chakra is an energy produced by the combination of spirit and vitality. The stronger your spirit and willpower, the more life energy you can squeeze from your cells. Now, let''s start. "


    After that, Allen suddenly stretched out his arm and hit sonic''s belly with a snap at a lightning speed, sending some "media" necessary to refine chakra into each other''s body and activating the meridians up and down the whole body.


    "Wow!"


    Sonic, who was suddenly hit hard, retreated more than ten steps on the spot and spewed out a mouthful of scarlet blood at the same time.


    But soon, he felt an energy in his body running up and down uncontrollably.


    without doubt!


    This is the chakra that Allen just entered to open up the meridians.


    Although the amount is large, it will not cause any permanent damage to the body, but it can help one find out what chakra is and how to refine and operate in the body in the shortest time.


    Aware of this, sonik immediately sat down, closed his eyes, began to concentrate on his perception, and repeatedly tried to refine the first chakra.


    Of course, this is not an easy process.


    Fortunately, he is a mature adult in his twenties. At the same time, he has experienced cruel and strict training since his childhood.


    Coupled with the relationship of gene mutation, its physical quality has already surpassed most of the middle tolerance and even upper tolerance in the Naruto world.


    Therefore, as long as you master the know-how, I believe that it is not too difficult to learn chakra refining within an hour.


    "I''ve given you a chance. Let me see where you can go, sonic." Ellen muttered to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    When he spoke, he directly left a shadow in place, and the body directly opened a portal and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the woods where sonic slaughtered Taoyuan regiment have been shrouded in white and crystal clear frost.


    Holding a new weapon transformed by Allen, Ying stood less than five meters away from the bald demon king. The whole person had entered the state of facing the war.


    Similarly, the expression on Saitama''s face became very serious, even a little excited.


    It is not difficult to see that the two have fought for more than one round from the cratered ground that seems to have been hit by a meteor shower.


    But considering the surrounding residents and cities, they didn''t let go and try their best.


    Just as they were ready to fight again, Allen, who had just passed through the magic portal, suddenly appeared out of thin air and just blocked in the middle.


    No matter Sakura or Qiyu, they all stopped at the same time.


    "Huh? What are you doing? "


    Allen glanced at the "tragic" scene around him, and a strong doubt appeared on his face.


    You know, these two people don''t know each other.


    As early as entering Azeroth to search for fresh ingredients, bald head met Sakura, altoria and many guardians more than once.


    Although it is not familiar, but at least it can definitely call each other''s name.


    But now it''s better!


    He just left for a little while, and the two fought.


    "Oh! I have something urgent to deal with. Let''s go first. "


    Sakura immediately showed a guilty expression and immediately turned and ran away.


    The bald devil scratched his bald head with an ignorant face, and his eyes were full of innocence.


    Needless to ask, Sakura started the battle 100% first.


    As for the reason, maybe I want to feel Saitama''s completely unreasonable power, or there are differences in dealing with the hammer head.


    In short, bald head should just be forced to fight.


    What''s more, although Saitama is very heavy when dealing with freaks, she usually chooses to be lenient when dealing with humans.


    Even those scum who wanted to thoroughly discredit his reputation were only taught a little lesson at best, and never really moved to kill.


    Thinking of this, Allen couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, it really doesn''t save me for a moment."


    "Well... I didn''t move my hand first just now." The bald devil raised his hand like a good baby and explained.


    "Yes! I just feel that my daughter grew up and began to listen to my old father. " Alan put on an old look.


    If Sakura as a child is just a child full of worship, gratitude and dependence for him, she is like a child desperately trying to prove her ability to her parents. This sign is in the world of the king of the dead.


    The most obvious example is that girls are no longer satisfied with simple obedience when implementing plans, but will join many of their own ideas.


    "Female... Daughter?!" Saitama''s mouth is so long that it can almost fit into a fist¡° How old are you? "


    "Me? About one or two hundred years old. I haven''t calculated it carefully. " Alan shrugged his shoulders carelessly.


    Since he realized that his life span was almost infinite, he completely gave up counting his age.


    After all, the time difference between the copy and the real world is ten times. If you go in and out frequently over a period of time, there is no way to calculate according to the date.


    "What? One or two hundred years old? You''re kidding! "


    The bald devil can''t believe it. The guy who looks no different from primary and secondary school students and often annoys himself has lived so long.


    Alan rolled his eyes angrily: "do you think I''m kidding? by the way. How did you fight? "


    Saitama answered without thinking, "because the leader of Taoyuan regiment nailed the hammer head. I think he seems a little like me, so I want to give this man a chance to reform. As a result, Sakura suddenly rushed out and said to kill him, and then we fought. "


    "Well, I''m sure now that she''s deliberately looking for trouble and wants to fight you."


    Allen sighed again, raised his hand and directly cast earth Dun and wood dun. It took only a few minutes to restore the forest that had turned into ruins.


    As we all know, destruction is always easier than creation and construction.


    The first time I saw this kind of power that can instantly heal the damage caused by the battle, even the bald devil couldn''t help exclaiming: "you''re really powerful. Can you even do this kind of thing?"


    "No, the power I have gained is only the inevitable result of continuous accumulation. Your unexplained power is really powerful. At least I don''t know what happened to you so far. Sakura should also want to understand this, so she deliberately finds fault and has a fight with you. " Allen''s tone was more sincere than ever.


    Because Saitama''s power has no upper limit!


    Although he can suppress each other in a short time through his accumulated abilities.


    But as long as the battle continues, 80% of the final failure will be themselves.


    This is just like the protagonists in many hot-blooded animation. No matter how powerful the villains are when they appear, the protagonists only need to burn their hot blood, soar their strength every minute, and stage a silk blood anti kill.


    When these "unreasonable" and "unexplainable" are promoted to the extreme, what we get is the current state of the bald demon king.


    "I see! Then she just said no. You know, I''m looking forward to fighting the strong. Eh! Where''s the hammer head? He was here just now. "


    Saitama suddenly found that the bald man with seven or eight points similar to himself stole away behind his back.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." Alan smiled and comforted.


    To be exact, there are three hundred level guardians of luentiu alone around the hammer head, and even a legion is on standby in the city of the sky above the vortex of Azeroth.


    If the organization that made the combat suit didn''t show up, it was bound to be besieged like a storm.


    "So everything is over? Can I go home? " The bald devil asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Well! you ''re right! You can go home and leave the rest of the aftermath to me. "


    Allen gave a positive answer without thinking.


    The Taoyuan regiment was annihilated. Sonic sonic has become his disciple and is learning how to refine chakra energy. Now there is only this mysterious organization hiding behind.


    However, judging by the technological level of the other party, even if the dispatched personnel are likely to be the same as before, they are robots with artificial intelligence or controlled remotely.


    Some technical means are needed to obtain useful information and clues.


    And this kind of thing that needs to use your brain happens to be Saitama''s least good at.


    If he is present, let alone find any clues, maybe he will scrap all the parts with one punch, and he can''t even photograph a complete part

 Chapter 914

    At night, in the woods of F City Park.


    The leader and only survivor of Taoyuan regiment nailed the hammer head and was curling up naked, like a little girl ravaged by seven or eight big men. She hid in the corner and trembled uncontrollably, and tears ran uncontrollably down her cheeks.


    You know, he is a strong man with a height of more than two meters and extremely developed muscles.


    Now it''s funny to look like this.


    The powerful black combat suit on his body has long been forcibly picked down. At present, he doesn''t even have to wear underwear.


    Fortunately, however, the robots of the two "organizations" who came to collect data and combat clothes were overturned by guys who didn''t know where they came from, and they escaped for the time being.


    But the problem is that the hammer head doesn''t know which force these mysterious people come from. Will they kill people and get rid of themselves by the way.


    [mom... I''m wrong... I''ll try to find a job in the future...]


    When their lives were threatened, the family finally realized that what they had done before was looking for death. They began to regret it and vowed that if they could leave alive, they would change their face and start a new life in the future.


    After all, whether it is the powerful "organization" of the developed combat suit or the rich businessmen who hold great energy in society, there is no difference between killing him and killing an ant.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of the guardians of ailuentiu, the hammer head is only a small role.


    When the two robots of the "organization" were introduced, they completely lost their use value and were thrown aside as garbage.


    As for what garbage thinks, does anyone care?


    The answer is clearly no.


    Edna Bevan, the guardian manager, didn''t even look at the hammer head from beginning to end. She just stared at the engineers who were busy around the robot. It took about ten minutes to ask, "what''s the matter? Have you found any useful clues? "


    "I''m very sorry, your excellency. The other party obviously expected this to happen, so it immediately cleared all the data in the memory at the moment of being captured. But we found something interesting in the processor. Look, in this chip, I detected a small amount of Titan refined steel ingot through detection magic. "


    With that, a dog headed man with a plush face showed the two chips just removed from the robot.


    In the dark environment where you can''t see your fingers at night, you can vaguely see the dark blue light emitted from the chip and a little elemental energy.


    "Interesting!" Edna Bevan immediately pursed her lips and smiled playfully¡° In other words, among the top scientists we cooperate with, some are associated with this mysterious organization, or someone is one of them. "


    The engineer nodded hard, "that''s right! this is it! In fact, as long as we check the list of transactions and closely monitor all partners who have taken Titan refined steel ingots for a period of time, we should be able to find out the situation behind this mysterious organization. "


    "Well done! Take those two robots and we''ll go back. "


    With Edna Bevan''s order, all the people present disappeared without a trace, leaving only the naked hammer head shivering in the cold wind.


    However, after confirming that the other party had really left, he immediately took steps and rushed to the city center at a very fast speed. He would rather be caught by the police and put in prison than continue to live such a frightened life.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the city of the sky, AILU entiu, Sakura was sitting on her own throne, one hand dragging her chin, and her face was full of anxiety and anxiety.


    Because to some extent, fighting Saitama, the bald devil, was the first time in her life to disobey Allen''s orders.


    Therefore, there are not only the excitement and excitement of breaking taboos, but also the panic and fear of children who are about to face parental criticism after making mistakes.


    After all, in Sakura''s mind, Alan is the most important person in his life, not one of them.


    Otherwise, I would not choose to leave my mother and sister and embark on this journey that is likely to never end.


    But on the other hand, she doesn''t want to stay under Alan''s protection all her life. She is more eager to make some achievements independently, or even surpass the latter.


    It''s like all children are eager not only to be recognized by their parents, but also to surpass their parents'' complex hearts.


    The bald devil, which made Allen feel unable to start, naturally became a breakthrough.


    Sakura feels that as long as she can unlock the secret that Saitama can become stronger without limit, she can not only help Alan, but also prove her ability.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is very plump, but this world is very skinny.


    Although the fighting time between the two was very short, the power of the aunt of the bald devil made her deeply doubt the knowledge and common sense she had learned over the years for the first time.


    You should know that Saitama''s process of gaining great power is so strange and abnormal even compared with other people with frequent gene mutations in the world.


    What''s the training plan of 100 push ups, 100 sit ups, 100 squats, 10 km long-distance running and no matter how hot it is, Ying has secretly spent a lot of money to find a large number of ordinary people in the world and practiced using the ten times time difference in the game world.


    But what happened


    All failed without exception!


    These people either can''t bear to be physically disabled, and finally have to restore the paralyzed body to normal through magic treatment;


    Either he didn''t lose his hair and his strength soared like Saitama after he insisted, but he was a little stronger than himself before.


    Even if there are one or two individuals with gene mutations occasionally, they are only level B to level a heroes at best.


    In other words, the situation of the bald demon king is not universal and completely belongs to a very special case.


    Just as Sakura pondered whether she had ignored any details, Edna Bevan finally took people back to the city of the sky, walked quickly to the magnificent throne and knelt down on one knee to report: "Sakura, we have caught the tail of the mysterious organization hidden behind the scenes."


    "Oh? What is it? " Sakura asked very curiously.


    "Is the core processor in the robot body. In order to improve the computing power and performance of the chip, the other party even doped a small amount of Titan refined steel ingot inside. However, they obviously don''t know that no matter how low the content of this magic metal is, our engineers only need a detection magic to distinguish it. " Edna Bevan replied with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting that the members of this organization have always been hidden among our partners." Sakura touched her chin and showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Yes. However, please rest assured that I have sent someone to closely monitor all scientists who have traded Titan refined steel ingots. I believe it will come out soon. Whoever dares to be our enemy will naturally bear the corresponding price. "


    As she said this, Edna Bevan''s eyes twinkled with a bitter chill.


    Although her race is elves, she is different from the elves who love peace, advocate luxury life and enjoy art and music. Her bones are full of cruelty and coldness to the enemy.


    Hearing this, Ying nodded with satisfaction: "very good! Now that you have made arrangements, let go. Remember, I authorize you to retaliate by all means except prohibiting the spread of innocent people. "


    "I swear! Will let those self righteous fools make the most beautiful screams and wails before they die. " Edna Bevan bent down and made a deep bow.


    pretty


    Sexy!


    Elegant!


    Words and deeds are full of the unique beauty of elves.


    But she is also cold, cruel and deadly, which will bring endless pain and despair to the enemy.


    This is the current Guardian manager of ailuentiu.


    When Edna Bevan turned and left, Sakura pulled her thoughts back again, dragged her chin and said with a bitter smile, "now, I have to think about how to explain to Alan next time I meet."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the mountainous area outside F City, sonic sonic has completed the most basic chakra refining in a very short time.


    Although the refining method is very rough, and there is basically no skill to speak of.


    But in any case, this crucial step has finally passed.


    At present, he is constantly letting this energy swim through the meridians of his body, so as to strengthen his body and reflex nerves.


    In just a few hours, the explosive force, speed and strain response have been increased by at least three times.


    "Too strong! Is this the real power of ninjas? "


    Sonic clung to his head, his eyes shining with excitement.


    Although he hasn''t officially started to learn all kinds of Ninja, the comprehensive and three-dimensional improvement of his physical quality alone is enough to make him believe that Ninja is the Savior.


    Because apart from that statement, there is no way to explain how the incredible energy like chakra was discovered and formed a complete system.


    This is not a huge project that can be easily completed by a small tolerance village composed of dozens or even hundreds of people.


    "Enough! Stop jumping up and down like an ignorant monkey. Remember! You, a glorious ninja, are destined to become a guardian hidden in the dark, rather than a killer who works hard for money. " Ellen scolded with a purposeful straight face.


    "Yes! Teacher! "


    Sonic straightened up quickly and respectfully gave a 90 degree gift.


    For the "elder" and "teacher" who led himself into the real tolerance world, he is now completely convinced, and his heart is full of awe.


    After all, power is what you get, and you can''t fake it at all.


    Looking at sonic''s all believed expression, Allen''s stomach was almost cramped with laughter, but there was no change on his face. He took two palm sized scrolls directly from his pocket and threw them directly: "here! These are two Ninja scrolls. One of the above records the way of printing, while the other records three ninja skills, including shadow separation, water escape - water dragon bullet, wind escape - strong wind palm and wind escape - great breakthrough. According to the test. Your chakra attribute should be wind and water. As long as you practice carefully, I believe you can master it preliminarily in a short time. "


    "Thank you very much! Swear in the name of sonic, I will never let you down. "


    Sonic caught the two scrolls and tried to resist the impulse to open them immediately to learn. He knelt down and directly came to a "tiger landing".


    "I hope so! I have more important things to deal with. I don''t have time to supervise your cultivation, so it''s all up to you. In particular, chakra''s basic control training, from climbing trees to stepping on water, must not be relaxed for a moment. When I come back after I finish, I will test the results of your cultivation. If you do well, I''ll give you a new ninja. Oh, I almost forgot. Since you are already a qualified xiaren, you should naturally have your own identity symbol. "


    With that, Allen took out an arrow shaped forehead from his pocket, pretended to be serious, and put it on sonic''s forehead with his own hands.


    The latter subconsciously touched the arrow shaped mark on the iron plate in front of the protective forehead and asked in an uncertain tone, "teacher... Is this?"


    "Ah! This is the sign of our Jianren (bitch) village. In addition, don''t do the work of those killers, otherwise the village will lose face. "


    Allen bit his lip hard and forced himself not to laugh, pretending to be serious.


    "I see! When I get back, I will immediately terminate the employment relationship with my current client. But teacher, what are the rules and taboos in our Jianren village? " Sonik carefully explored.


    As we all know, forbearance village has many strict systems that are not understood by ordinary people.


    When joining a tolerance village, the first thing is often to learn these things, otherwise it may be regarded as provoking the superior and executed.


    But he didn''t realize that the guy in front of him was making fun of himself from beginning to end. The so-called "arrow forbearance (bitch) village" didn''t exist from the beginning.


    Allen replied without thinking, "evil - that is - cut! This is the purpose of our Jianren village. As long as it conforms to this purpose, you can do whatever it is, but if one day you violate it, I will solve you myself. Of course, what you did before you joined will not be counted for the time being. "


    "Evil -- that is -- cut? This is quite in line with my style. "


    Sonic felt the broken blade and the whole person suddenly became very relaxed.


    He was originally a person without any specific concept of good and evil. Whether it was killing the wicked or eradicating the threat for the employer, there was no difference in essence.


    However, the business scope previously selected was a little wider, and now it is forcibly compressed to only half of the original.


    What''s more, compared with learning real ninja, the cost is simply insignificant.

 Chapter 915

    The next day, in the conference room of the hero Association headquarters in city a, a large number of senior managers were gathered to discuss the operation of the whole organization.


    "Then, according to the results of the discussion, the unlicensed Knight will continue to maintain the first position of level C."


    "OK, I''ll arrange to contact him immediately."


    "Really, he just doesn''t want to rise to level B."


    "If only all the heroes could obey the arrangement like the animal trainer."


    "Yes! It is said that the Council is considering him to replace the silver Tusk and atomic warrior and directly rise to the third position. The Silver Fangs themselves have agreed, but there are still some small problems unsolved on the atomic warrior side. "


    "This moonlight is the trainer himself, which has brought about 15 billion donations and sponsorship to the association. In addition, the sales revenue of peripheral products has also reached an amazing 1.254 billion, and the number of fan support clubs has exceeded 80 million. It is the most popular hero worthy of it, and even the smiling mask ranking first in A-level can not be comparable with it. I can''t believe it. He''s only been on the road for about two months. "


    "He has strength, dignity and popularity, and every time he makes a move, he will quickly remove the threat and minimize the damage. I think this is the reason why the Council wants to hold him as the signboard of the association."


    "No! I think it has something to do with the two S-level heroes of ice Witch and Saint recommended by the trainer himself. The latter, in particular, has now become the spiritual belief and sustenance of the people. They help the injured and sick people around the world every day. Both politicians and rich businessmen are eager to get a chance to resurrect after death from her. After all, the world is so dangerous that no one knows what will happen in the next second. "


    "That makes sense. Do you feel that recently, the frequency and risk of various disasters are rising rapidly. Maybe there will be a major crisis leading to the destruction of mankind. "


    "So the association is preparing for a bigger crisis?"


    "Cough, cough! Please keep quiet! We move on to the next topic. "


    "The total number of participants in the 55th hero evaluation test is¡°


    "There were 11684 people in the six examination rooms, an increase of 22% over the previous session."


    "Oh? Has it improved again? "


    "It''s not too early to be happy! No matter how many participants there are, but the hero''s qualification is not qualified, and it doesn''t make any sense in the end. So in the testing process, we must be extra strict. In addition, I heard that a special talent also participated in this test? "


    "Yes! Although it has not been confirmed, it is highly possible. It is said that the trainer himself also showed considerable interest in this and personally appeared at the sixth special venue. "


    "What? The trainer also appeared? It seems that this young man named Janos is very popular. "


    "Of course! The person behind jenos is Dr. kusno. He is a top scientist in transforming people. "


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that compared with Saitama, the bald devil who has been in the blind spot of the hero Association, Janos, a reformer who is often active in combating criminals and monsters all over the world, has long been included in the scope of observation.


    After all, his fighting style is too flashy, often accompanied by violent explosions and burning.


    After a battle, the nearby streets will be completely turned into ruins, which is difficult for the government and the hero association to notice.


    But what about poor Saitama?


    Because his battles are basically one punch second kill, there is no process and duration at all.


    When the hero Association reacted and went to investigate the specific situation, people had left. I don''t know how long, and even the disaster level had not been confirmed, so it was inevitable that their achievements were put on others.


    However, for those who understand the rating system of the hero Association, the so-called ranking is actually a joke, which has nothing to do with strength.


    Instead, it refers to many comprehensive factors, such as war achievements, social influence, and the disaster level of defeating freaks.


    What''s more, Allen appeared in the sixth special venue not for Janos at all, but to see how blind the people of the hero association are and how they can ignore the physical quality of the bald devil''s watch.


    "Is this the person you''ve been following?"


    Old bangu stared at the bald head who was jumping repeatedly at supersonic speed in the stadium, creating at least 20 residual shadows. His tone was full of hard to hide surprise.


    As a martial arts festival leader, it is naturally impossible for him not to know what this speed means.


    Even the staff in charge of counting were stunned and didn''t know how to record.


    Because the speed is too fast, the naked eye can''t observe how many times the bald devil jumped repeatedly in 30 seconds. Finally, he can only fill in a number casually according to his approximate estimation.


    Allen saw this scene and immediately understood the reason why Saitama was finally defined as a class C hero.


    This guy didn''t work hard enough, but worked too hard. As a result, he exceeded the upper limit of the statistical ability of instruments and staff.


    Finally, we can only get a result by subjective estimation, which is almost eighteen thousand miles away from the real situation.


    Thinking of this, he immediately smiled and nodded: "yes! It''s incredible, isn''t it? A man who clearly has not undergone any systematic training and does not have fighting skills has a divine body. Tell me, for people like him, do you think martial arts can play any role? "


    "Well, I think I see what you mean. Skill is always relative, and power is absolute. With his speed, strength and explosive power, there is really no need to learn martial arts. " Bangu sighed slightly.


    As the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison.


    Once upon a time, he was full of confidence in his strength.


    He believes that no matter how powerful an enemy he encounters, he can defeat him with his hard-working "water rock broken fist".


    But after seeing Allen and the bald devil''s body comparable to the gods, he finally realized that his so-called "strong" was just on the level of "mortal".


    But the first two have gone beyond the limit of "mortals" and entered the field of "gods".


    "You''re right! Although skills can make up for the gap of strength to some extent, this kind of compensation has limits, so it is also called soft power or elastic power. In contrast, hard power such as strength, speed, reaction and outbreak is the real standard to measure a person''s strength. To tell you the truth, I am not very satisfied with the current operation mechanism of the hero Association. Because in essence, the management doesn''t realize that strength is the standard to measure a hero, and its interior is still full of all kinds of boring bureaucracy and formalism. "


    In saying this, Allen did not hide his dissatisfaction and irony with the hero Association.


    Although he has made a lot of wealth in this world with the help of the convenience provided by each other.


    Similarly, it is precisely because of excessive bureaucracy that when blue, the son of the No. 1 hero in the s rank, stood up to establish "neoheros", a large number of S-level heroes immediately chose to change jobs.


    After all, any hero who has a little ideal and aims to pursue greater personal strength will not like to deal with a group of politicians and bureaucrats who will only hide behind and give random commands.


    Especially in order to get more sponsorship and donations, these people do everything they need, and even force the heroes to do something against their will.


    In this regard, Allen, the most popular, can be described as empathy.


    But he doesn''t need to compromise like others. Either he makes two shadows to deal with the past, or he directly throws a magic trick to deal with each other.


    When Banggu heard these words, he immediately showed a helpless expression: "these questions you said were raised a long time ago. But the problem is that the operation of the hero association itself needs a lot of financial support, otherwise the heroes can''t even guarantee the most basic life, how can they feel at ease to fulfill their responsibilities and obligations. "


    "So you also support reform?" A meaningful expression appeared on Allen''s face.


    "Reform? forget it. An old man like me, who is about to retire, doesn''t want to get involved in such trouble anymore. But if you want to drive change, you''d better be careful. Because many people in the association are the beneficiaries of the current system, they will not allow you to easily change the rules. " Bangu reminded me by touching his beard.


    "Don''t worry, I will find an appropriate time to change all this in the future. For now, let''s keep it as it is. "


    After that, Alan turned and left the sixth special meeting without looking back.


    Looking at his fading back, Banggu couldn''t help sighing slightly and sighed softly: "now the hero association is really troubled. It seems that the next trouble is inevitable. I have to make some preparations."


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, in the dressing room of the venue, Saitama and his eldest disciple Janos were staring at the notice dressed in the envelope with great expectation.


    In particular, the half leaked arc mark looks very much like a capital s from a distance.


    "What a teacher! Sure enough, it was higher than my A-level, and directly entered the S-level. " Janos congratulated excitedly.


    Without the plot of evolution house, he did not directly become the last in the S-level ranking like the original plot, but was only evaluated as the second in A-level.


    Moreover, in his eyes, it is a matter of course for him to become an S-class hero with the power of his teacher.


    Unfortunately, Janos obviously underestimated the misfortune of the bald demon king.


    When the notice was completely pulled out of the envelope, the arc mark was not an s at all, but a capital C. There is also a lower case fraction - 71.


    instantaneous!


    Saitama was petrified and his face was full of loveless expression.


    Before he could recover from the blow, he heard a familiar laughter coming from behind him.


    "Ha ha! Class C? Your bad luck is as good as ever. How about I go to the person in charge to complain and ask them to give you a new score? "


    Allen walked in slowly from the door, his tone full of schadenfreude and ridicule.


    no way out!


    The expression of the bald devil is so interesting that he can''t get tired of it.


    "Ah? Why are you here? "


    Saitama instantly changed her face and stuffed the notice with C and 71 points into her pocket at a very fast speed.


    Alan smiled and explained, "did you forget? I''m the fifth ranking hero trainer in S-class. Of course, I''ll take a look at such a large-scale event to select new people. How about that? Can I help you to revise your rating? In the hero Association, what I say still carries some weight. "


    "Never! I don''t want to be ashamed anymore. " Saitama shook her head and refused without even thinking¡° Level C is level C. anyway, as long as you work hard, you can always rise bit by bit in the future. "


    "Yes! With the strength of teachers, it''s easy to become an S-class hero. "


    Janos quickly stood up and cheered to ease the embarrassing atmosphere at the scene.


    Who made him regard the capital C as s before, and he made such a joke.


    "Well, I respect what you think. In addition, as an elder in this line, I''ll treat you to a big meal today to celebrate your successful entry. " Ellen suggested with interest.


    "Alas? really Anything? " Saitama sprang up from his chair.


    You know, he hasn''t received half a dime for a long time recently. The wallet full of coins has shriveled with the naked eye. He is worried about eating.


    After all, although fresh meat ingredients can be obtained from Azeroth for free, condiments, condiments and vegetables still need to be purchased from supermarkets.


    If someone treats you, you can have a big meal. Then you don''t need to eat in a day or two.


    It has to be said that the bald devil is professional in saving money.


    As a neighbor separated by a wall, of course, Alan couldn''t not know how bad the other party''s current economic situation was. He immediately nodded, "that''s right! Whether it''s the top restaurant or the big meal in a five-star hotel, you can choose at will. I have a budget of one million for this meal. "


    "One... One million? A meal?! "


    "Poor man" Saitama was shocked by the huge gap between the rich and the poor.


    You know, when he was most extravagant, he just went to the Ramen stall on the side of the road and ate two bowls of pork bone soup noodles with extra eggs, fried dumplings and meat chops.


    "Isn''t it normal for a million people to have a big meal? You should know that the prices of many high-grade ingredients are very expensive, coupled with the appearance fees of top chefs, if the budget is too low... "


    Before Allen could finish his words, the loudspeaker overhead suddenly rang.


    "Ding Dong! Mr. Saitama, Mr. Janos, a qualified person briefing will be held at 16:00. Please move to the third lecture hall immediately. "


    "Hum! Boring formalism. In short, I''ll wait for you outside and talk about the rest later. "


    Alan waved and went straight out of the dressing room.


    Obviously, there are only Saitama and Janos who are qualified in the whole sixth ad hoc venue.


    As for the rest, without exception, they were all eliminated.

 Chapter 916

    There is no doubt that for Saitama, becoming a professional hero through testing is definitely a crucial turning point in her life.


    Because even the lower ranked C-level heroes can earn enough basic income to maintain food and clothing every month as long as they maintain a certain degree of activity.


    Although the amount is not much, it is stable enough.


    In other words, he finally ended his "miserable" life after eating last meal. He no longer needs to worry about economic problems and can devote himself to his dream of becoming a hero.


    On the other hand, Janos also succeeded in his apprenticeship. He took his luggage and lived in the house of the bald demon king. He planned to observe the incredible power from a close distance. What kind of training did he get.


    To this end, the two also conducted a "master apprentice" competition.


    As for the final result, it is natural that Janos was defeated without any suspense.


    Although he has changed into high-temperature resistant and harder magic iron alloy parts, there is no difference in Saitama''s face. It can be killed with one fist.


    In this way, the quiet days passed day by day.


    Although there have been some events like the hero Association sending people to investigate the no man''s land of Z City, generally speaking, there are no serious disasters in the whole world.


    Even if one or two freaks run out occasionally, they will soon be defeated by heroes active everywhere.


    As if everything had returned to normal.


    But this illusion did not last long. A meteorite with a sudden revision of its orbit soon threw the government and the hero Association into a panic.


    "Damn it! How did this meteorite suddenly change its orbit? "


    "The situation is unknown! The scale of disaster level has increased from level 6 to level 9! According to the current information, once the meteorite falls, it is bound to destroy City Z and city D, and other surrounding cities will also be seriously affected. "


    "Contact the trembling tornado immediately! Now I''m afraid there''s no one but her to stop this terrible natural disaster. "


    "Sorry, the trembling tornado can''t be contacted for some reason."


    "Damn it! But this time! Keep in touch! In addition, inform the nearby S-level heroes and ask them to gather at the branch in Z city immediately. "


    "Yes! The ashram of Silver Fangs seems to be in city Z, the animal trainer seems to live in city Z, and jenos, who ranks second in class A, is also in city Z. Maybe they can come up with something together. "


    "Where''s the saint? Where is the saint? Immediately inform her of the previous incident location and prepare for emergency rescue. At present, the only thing we can do is to reduce the casualties of the people as much as possible. "


    "Do you want to issue an emergency asylum notice to the residents of city Z and city D?"


    "It''s too late! Even if the emergency evacuation notice is issued now, it will only cause unnecessary panic and chaos. No one can escape in such a short time. "


    ¡­¡­


    When the hero Association and government agencies were busy, Allen and Saitama were sitting in front of the TV in a room in the apartment building in the no man''s land of Z City, each holding a handle for a fierce "Duel".


    On the screen, a female * * * character in a sexy swimsuit is constantly performing continuous moves under the control of Allen, forcing the big man controlled by Saitama to beat him repeatedly in the corner.


    In just a few seconds, the originally full blood strips had reached the bottom, and were finally completely ended by the gorgeous must kill skill.


    With the two huge letters of K ¡¤ o popping up, the bald devil was defeated again without accident.


    To be exact, from beginning to end, he didn''t kill a trace of blood from Allen''s control role.


    "Ah ah!!!! Damn it! Again! I don''t believe you can always win! " Saitama roared wildly.


    "But the problem is that you have said that since eight o''clock in the morning. It''s already evening. Careful calculation, you''ve almost lost thousands of games, and you''ll only make random moves from beginning to end. You haven''t made any progress at all. " Alan put down the handle and yawned bored.


    It may be that the attributes of strength and agility are full. The performance of bald head in intelligence and learning ability is a little worrying.


    Especially in games, it can be summed up in four words - people are addicted to vegetables.


    Take the current game console, which is personally manufactured by the senior computer engineers of the city of the sky - ailuantiyou, which is several generations ahead of the world, and the 3D fighting game with test performance.


    The two have been playing since 8 a.m. until about 5:30 p.m.


    Normally, an ordinary person with a little brain should learn how to defend and play more or less.


    But Saitama?


    It''s still no different from the beginning. I just press it with my eyes closed.


    If the handle shell were not completely made of hard Titan refined steel ingots, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know how many were broken.


    "I have found a way to defeat you! I''m sure I can win this time! "


    The bald devil who lost his eyes couldn''t help saying that he directly pressed the restart button, and the TV screen instantly returned to the interface of selecting roles.


    "Oh - well, this is really the last game. No matter whether you win or lose, you can''t be naughty anymore. Otherwise, I will never invite you to play games with me again. " Alan warned helplessly.


    After all, at the beginning, the two agreed to win or lose in three games. Whoever lost will be responsible for preparing today''s lunch.


    But who would have thought that Saitama, who always keeps his promise and does what he says, would cheat in the game.


    Two wins in three innings, and up to now, zero wins in a thousand innings.


    But also shamelessly overturned the previous results again and again, always trying to reverse the outcome through the next game.


    As a result, don''t mention lunch. If you go on like this, you don''t have to eat dinner.


    It can last until the next day


    At this moment, Allen finally realized the pain of King playing games with bald head.


    "Long winded! Come on! I must have won this time! " Saitama urged impatiently.


    I saw that the game handle in his hand was already densely covered with fingerprints of different sizes, and his eyes were even more dissatisfied with blood. The image was no different from that of gamblers who lost tens of millions or hundreds of millions.


    ¡°OK£¡ The old rule is that everything before doesn''t count. A game will win or lose. "


    Allen directly pressed the confirm button and chose a role he was best at, intending to end the farce in the shortest time.


    He vowed that he would never be stupid enough to invite bald heads to play games with him again.


    Because in this regard, even the equally stubborn altoria is better than this guy. I don''t know how many times.


    At least the latter loses, and will never brazenly deny it.


    Just at the beginning of the battle, the special communicator specially equipped for class s heroes by the hero Association suddenly rang without warning.


    Doodle doodle


    In a subconscious first reaction, Allen directly reached out to pick up the phone, pressed the answer button and put it next to his ear.


    "Hey, hey! opportunity! Accept justice! Sliding shovel! "


    Saitama shamelessly seized this opportunity, quickly controlled the game characters to rush up, and tried to kill as many blood bars as possible with the help of the gap where the opponent could not control the direction key and move button at the same time.


    But he obviously forgot that if the game also has segments, Allen, who has super fast nerve reflex speed, definitely belongs to the highest segment, and he is the lowest segment to the letter.


    As a result, as soon as the man came close and kicked a kick, the character controlled by Allen grabbed it with capture skills, fell to the ground with his backhand, and lost a lot of blood in an instant.


    And while manipulating the game characters, Allen also held the phone in one hand and said, "yes! you ''re right! I live in Z city now. what? Meteorite? OK, I see. I''ll leave right away for the nearest branch of the hero association here. "


    "Asshole! Can you distract yourself from making a phone call? Are you looking down on me? "


    Some Saitama on the top was angry in an instant. Facing the handle again was a crazy output.


    But more than ten seconds later, the two striking red letters of K ¡¤ o pop up again.


    With the intense sound effects, he once again reaped a humiliating defeat.


    "Sorry, Saitama. I''m afraid I can''t continue playing games with you here. The heroes association has just sent a notice that a giant meteorite will fall near cities Z and D. According to the estimation of astronomy experts, if it is really smashed, the two cities will be completely destroyed, and several nearby cities will be affected to varying degrees. I must deal with it. "


    With that, Alan threw down the handle, stood up and looked for Rubus VI, who was lying in the corner to rest.


    The latter immediately got up and ran to his master and gave out a whine.


    "What? Meteorite! "


    As soon as he heard that his place of residence might be destroyed, he couldn''t care to continue playing games. He immediately asked, "why didn''t the news or the speakers outside warn the citizens about such an important thing?"


    "I shouldn''t know the details. Probably because there is no time to respond. Even if it is announced, it will only cause widespread panic and chaos. " Alan shrugged his shoulders and guessed.


    According to the description of the original plot, the meteorite is about 200 meters in diameter after breaking through the atmosphere.


    If it hits the ground, it will hit a super crater with a depth of more than 400 meters and a width of more than six kilometers.


    The explosion released at the moment of impact will produce a huge fireball 150 times brighter than the sun. The width of the fireball will reach an amazing six kilometers and last for 40 seconds to one minute.


    Hundreds of kilometers of buildings will be destroyed in a very short time, and a large earthquake of more than magnitude 7 will occur at the same time.


    In terms of power and destructive power, it is equivalent to tens of thousands of atomic bombs being detonated at the same time, which is far more terrible than any weapon invented by mankind.


    Therefore, the hero Association defines it as a "dragon" disaster, and there is absolutely no problem.


    If the size of this meteorite is a little larger, reaching a diameter of about five to ten kilometers, it would be a "God" disaster.


    Because such an asteroid hits the earth, 80-90% of life on the earth''s surface will be wiped out, which is equivalent to a reshuffle of life evolution.


    Fortunately!


    This time, it is only a meteorite with a diameter of about 200 meters, and the landing point is still close to Z City and D City, which are sparsely populated and relatively backward in commerce.


    Therefore, both the hero Association and the government are busy on the surface, but the top leaders are not very flustered in their hearts.


    In their eyes, it is not an unacceptable thing to exchange the destruction of Z City and D City for the continuation of the whole human world.


    As for getting the nearby S-level heroes to gather and find a way, they just do their best to listen to God''s destiny.


    "Strange! Why did the association call you, but didn''t call me? "


    Saitama scratched her bare head, subconsciously took out the mobile phone in her trouser pocket, and showed a very confused expression on her face.


    "Idiot! Of course, because your rank and ranking are too low, those guys think you can''t play a role in this kind of thing. Let''s go to the branch in Z city with me and confirm the location of the meteorite. "


    With that, Alan directly took the bald devil Dynasty outside.


    However, as soon as they reached the door, they ran into the reformer Janos.


    The three stared at each other for a long time. Finally, Saitama couldn''t help asking, "jenos, have you also received the notice of the hero association?"


    "Well! you ''re right! teacher. Although I don''t know what the specific situation is, they asked me to gather at the branch of Z city. " The reformer quickly nodded and admitted.


    "Damn it! Is class C hero so despised? "


    The battered Saitama flopped on his knees and angrily waved his fist and beat the road.


    "Well, don''t be ridiculous. This is just an opportunity to show your strength. As long as you can blow up the meteorite with one punch, I believe that as long as the Council is not blind, it will immediately improve your level and ranking. " Alan patted his bald shoulder and comforted.


    Although this guy keeps shouting that he is a hero driven by interest, he still looks forward to being recognized and praised by others in his heart.


    After all, man is a social creature. After meeting the most basic survival needs, his greatest wish is to be recognized by the same kind.


    "Alas? Really? As long as I blow up the meteorite, I can improve my ranking and harvest a large number of fans? Just like you? "


    Saitama sprang up from the ground, her eyes shining with anticipation.


    "Of course! But you''re a little worse than me. After all, strength is only a temporary thing, handsome is a lifelong thing. You can''t catch up with me in your life. "


    With that, Allen deliberately fiddled with his iconic short silver hair.


    If it is usual, bald will definitely make complaints about his height.


    But today, in order to show her face in front of everyone, Saitama stubbornly covered her mouth with her hand and tried not to make any discordant sound

 Chapter 917

    Z City hero Association Branch, a black building standing in the middle of many tall buildings.


    Different from the surrounding commercial buildings and apartment buildings full of sense of time, it looks so new, and the shape is full of sense of science and technology. It obviously adopts the latest technology and building materials.


    Due to the notification of the meteorite coming, the defense system has been activated. A large number of modular armor wraps the whole building from top to bottom. Standing in the distance, I can vaguely see a white capital letter Z printed on the inclined plane.


    Obviously, compared with the almost complete collapse of the city''s public security and economy, the branch of the hero association is definitely "standing out among the chickens", in sharp contrast to the surrounding depression and depression.


    After all, this is the place with the highest frequency of strange people in the world, and the degree of danger is not comparable to that of other cities.


    Moreover, in the unknown underground of the abandoned no man''s land, there is also an organization called "freak Association", in which more than 10 members have reached the disaster level of "dragon".


    If the bald devil had not suppressed it all the year round, it would have become a paradise for strange people.


    However, by the time Allen, Saitama and Janos arrived, the building was empty, and even the transport helicopter docked on the roof was missing.


    Only bangu, the third "silver tusk" in S-class, stood alone in the hall, as if waiting for their arrival.


    "Yo! Alan, you''re here at last. " The old man raised his hand and said hello.


    "How''s it going? And what about the staff here? "


    Allen glanced at the empty front desk around him, as well as the messy papers and documents scattered on the ground, and subconsciously frowned.


    Although he can understand that meteorites hit the earth, most people will stay away from the dangerous area and hide in a relatively safe place if they have the opportunity.


    But this is the hero association!


    An organization endowed with a sacred mission and special significance!


    People regard this as the last hope, and the association publicizes it to the outside world.


    But who would have thought that it was such a hero association with a beautiful appearance and boasting of being the last guardian of mankind.


    At the end of the day, there was no one who was conscious and willing to stand up and stick to it until the last minute and live and die with all the residents of the city.


    I have to say, this is really quite ironic.


    Bangou obviously noticed the fleeting disgust in Allen''s eyes and helplessly explained, "the situation is very bad. Due to the sudden change of track and acceleration, the government and the association have no time to respond. It seems that in about 20 minutes to half an hour, the meteorite will directly hit the ground. Therefore, after urgent discussion, the Council decided to abandon City Z and city D and concentrate on preparing to rescue the affected people in the surrounding areas after the impact. Therefore, the staff here have been urgently recalled to the headquarters. "


    "In other words, they didn''t expect us to do anything to save the situation, did they?" Alan touched his chin and smiled playfully.


    "Well! That''s right. After all, meteorites are so large and so fast. In the eyes of the senior leaders of the association, it is difficult for other heroes to do anything except the trembling tornado. By the way, you shouldn''t have anything... "


    Before Banggu finished his words, he suddenly remembered the harsh air defense alarm outside.


    Then, the government finally couldn''t resist the pressure and began to issue an emergency risk avoidance notice to the residents of Z city.


    Although they know very well that even if the disaster is broadcast, it will not play any role.


    But the problem is that if we do not inform, we will be labeled as hiding the truth and ignoring the lives of tens of millions of people.


    So they knew it would cause panic and chaos, and finally they chose to publish the truth.


    Anyway, the whole city of Z will be destroyed. Even if some vicious crimes finally occur, all the criminals will be killed by meteorites.


    Looking at the complete collapse of the order and law in the streets outside in less than a minute, and the endless performance of various zero yuan purchases, smashing and looting, Saitama, who lives here, suddenly turned very ugly, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with these guys?"


    "It''s simple! They were desperate.


    It is not surprising that people do anything crazy in a state of despair.


    Because the essence of the society we live in is based on fear and death.


    The reason why most ordinary people choose to abide by the law is not because of how noble their morality is, but because they are afraid that if they violate the order, they will be arrested and put in prison, or even sentenced to death.


    Once you know that no matter what you do, you will inevitably die in a very short time, this fear will disappear immediately, and the dark side of human nature will be completely released.


    At this time, people will show a state of polarization.


    People with a good heart will become kinder, while people with an evil heart will become worse, more cruel and more tyrannical.


    But don''t worry, everything will return to normal after the meteorite is solved. "


    Allen had long been familiar with the collapse of order in the face of great disasters, and he didn''t even bother to take care of it.


    Because he knew that if the source of the matter was not solved, it would not help to catch all the crazy criminals for the time being.


    "Look! The meteorite fell! "


    Janos, who has an electronic tracking eye, shouted pointing to the brighter red dot in the sky.


    At this moment, the meteorite seems to have begun to enter the atmosphere and generate amazing heat by friction with the air.


    Not only does the surface show a dazzling red light, but also it is becoming bigger and bigger


    "Saitama, let''s go. We should go to work."


    Allen patted the demon king''s bald head, went straight out of the branch of the hero Association in Z City, jumped and went straight to the roof.


    Although now everyone can capture meteorites entering the atmosphere with the naked eye, it is actually quite far from the ground, at least thousands of kilometers.


    "It seems a little high! Can you take me up? "


    The bald devil raised his head and stared at the meteorite still falling at high speed.


    "Don''t worry! Wait for me to call. You know, this involves more than two cities, tens of millions of people''s lives, billions of dollars of property, and seats under the buttocks of countless politicians. They have to shed some blood. Otherwise, instead of being grateful, these guys will think that we are all fools who can be easily used. "


    After that, Allen took out the phone and dialed the number of one of the most prominent contacts.


    About a few seconds, a slightly gloomy voice came through the microphone.


    "Hello! Is it a trainer? If you call me at this time, do you want to tell me that you have a way to solve the meteorite? "


    "Congratulations, you guessed right. I do have a way to solve this meteorite. How about making a deal with me? " Alan put out his cards straight.


    "What? Are you serious? It''s a giant meteorite with a diameter of more than 200 meters. Even the hero association can''t find any way. "


    The person on the other end of the phone became very excited and hurried.


    "Of course! When did I lie to you. But... "


    Alan deliberately dragged a long tone in order to arouse the other party''s appetite.


    "Whatever the conditions, you can drive. As long as you can prevent meteorites from destroying cities Z and D, you are the hero of all mankind. I can give you honor, money and social status. "


    The people on the other side of the phone are obviously anxious and can''t afford to bargain as usual.


    As a top politician in the world, he clearly knows that if the meteorite really falls and completely destroys the two cities, although he does not need to bear too much responsibility, he will also bear the reputation of incompetence with this government.


    But if you can turn the tide, destroy the meteorites and take the credit on yourself, you can rely on the gathered popularity to climb to the highest position in one fell swoop in the next election.


    That''s why he often deals with Alan privately.


    Because at every critical moment, Allen can always help resolve various crises and bring him unexpected surprises.


    "My condition is very simple! Prepare a 10 billion special bonus and raise the two people who cooperate with me to a higher level in the hero Association. " Alan said what he wanted impolitely.


    Obviously, it''s different from those fools who only fight in the hero Association.


    He has long crossed this over bureaucratic organization and directly reached many private deals with the high-level government that really holds power in human society.


    It is precisely with the escort of these people that he, altoria and Sakura have not been made difficult by anyone when they become S-level heroes and quickly improve their ranking.


    It is not that no one wants to make small moves, but all opposition voices have been directly attacked by the government from a higher level.


    "No problem! As long as you can solve the meteorite perfectly, let alone a mere 10 billion, you can add a zero. In addition, I will say hello to the Council of heroes association about ranking promotion. I believe they know how to deal with it as long as they are not fools. "


    The man on the other side of the phone promised without hesitation.


    You know, these are two cities!


    As long as it is not completely destroyed, tax revenue and land value alone are far more than trillion.


    As for the heroes Association


    Although on the surface, the government will not participate in its internal operation.


    But the problem is that the government has provided more than 50% of the daily operating funds.


    The biggest gold owner''s father speaks, don''t those bureaucratic senior managers dare not listen?


    ¡°OK£¡ The transaction is established! Just wait for the good news. "


    After that, Allen and his skillful actions hung up the phone and stuffed it into his pants pocket.


    Hearing the conversation just now, Mr. Banggu''s face was full of incredible expressions. After a full minute, he couldn''t help but say, "did you just give..."


    "Shh... Don''t say his name, or you''ll be in big trouble."


    Allen put his right index finger on his lips and winked mysteriously.


    "I see! No wonder you never pay attention to the Council and senior managers of the hero Association. It turns out that you have made direct contact with the people who really hold power. "


    When he said this, bangu''s eyes twinkled with a strange light.


    Among the numerous A-level and S-level heroes of the hunter Association, those with such brains can''t even find one.


    Most members are bound by the rules formulated within the association and the complex scoring and promotion system. They are full of thinking about how to kill the guy in front of them and climb up desperately.


    But what about Alan?


    From the beginning, he bypassed these things, directly reached a deal with the most powerful group of people in the world, and used the means of dimensionality reduction to suppress all potential enemies and competitors on the ground.


    "Well... What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Saitama suddenly scratched her bare head and put in a mouth.


    Allen smiled and replied, "nothing. I''m just trying to get all of us what we deserve. I believe you should have heard that as long as the meteorite is solved, all those who contribute can get a share of the 10 billion bonus. "


    "Alas?! One... Ten billion? Will someone really give us 10 billion? "


    He has been a poor man all his life. He has a bald head and a big mouth. He is full of imagination about what a huge windfall a quarter of 10 billion is.


    "Yes! In the eyes of some people, compared with the huge losses and serious consequences caused by meteorites, a mere 10 billion bonus is not worth mentioning at all. What''s more, the other side can take this opportunity to make enough political capital. Now, tell me, are you ready to smash that thing? " Alan asked with a smile.


    Just as several people spoke, the meteorite had entered the troposphere and would hit the ground hard in a few minutes at most.


    That huge volume absolutely makes everyone on the ground feel heartfelt despair.


    Once it is smashed down, people and buildings within a few kilometers around will be released, and the energy will evaporate instantly, and even a little slag can''t be left.


    "Ah! be ready Janos! Take me up! " Saitama immediately gave orders to his eldest disciple.


    "Yes! Teacher! "


    Without any nonsense, Janos immediately started the jet device installed on his body and flew straight into the air with his master in his arms.


    When he got close to the meteorite, he swung his arm and threw the bald devil in the past.


    "A serious punch!"


    Saitama''s face was very serious for a moment. He raised his right fist with red gloves and hit it hard.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!


    The deafening noise reverberated over the whole city of Z and D.


    The desperate people suddenly found that a bald head in a Khaki Uniform had smashed the huge meteorite helpless by the government and the hero Association into pieces with his fist.


    Not to mention them, even Banggu, the third "silver tusk" in the S-class, subconsciously stared at the facts he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    But soon, everyone''s attention was attracted by the meteorite fragments scattered and falling.


    Although the crisis of urban destruction has been lifted, the disaster has not disappeared, but the level has been reduced.


    Even a meteorite with a diameter of two meters can easily destroy a building and cause irreparable damage to the surrounding buildings.

 Chapter 918

    "Maximum power! Burn the cannon! "


    Janos was undoubtedly aware of the possible harm caused by meteorite fragments. He immediately aimed at one of the largest fragments and launched his own ability.


    Boom!


    I saw a dazzling bright fire burst in the air, the whole stone turned into liquid on the spot, cooled rapidly in the process of falling, and finally turned into a pile of dust and small stones that would not cause too many casualties.


    But the problem is that compared with hundreds of rubble, he alone is a drop in the bucket.


    Even if you are tired to death, you can''t solve one tenth.


    The bald devil is still in a free fall state, and there is no place to borrow around, so he can''t do anything about the current situation.


    Moreover, he himself is not good at dealing with such a large and trivial goal.


    Obviously, the current situation of meteorites has been solved according to legend, but it has not been completely solved.


    In particular, the falling stones like a meteor shower once again triggered the "scattered, thousand Sakura! A thousand copies of Sakura King Yan! "


    Before Banggu on one side could react to what had happened, the pink sharp blades like petals were blown up and empty with the wind.


    Wherever they pass, no matter how big the stones are, they will turn into fine dust and particles that cannot be distinguished by the naked eye in the blink of an eye.


    Finally, the giant meteorite with a diameter of more than 200 meters turned into a dust storm. The streets and alleys were soon covered with a layer of yellow soil and gravel. At the same time, it also caused extremely serious air pollution.


    When the staff monitoring the meteorite movement at the headquarters of the hero Association of city a saw this scene, they all stood up from their chairs.


    The chief guy couldn''t help but ask loudly, "what''s the matter? Who can tell me what happened? "


    Needless to ask, as an ordinary person without any spiritual pressure, he can''t see the sacred loss composed of Lingzi and the petal like blade flying all over the sky after thousands of Sakura were dissolved.


    To be exact, everyone in this room did not know what had happened, but simply saw tens of millions of meteorites suddenly burst in mid air and then turned into tiny particles and dust.


    "It should be the special ability of the demon wolf around the animal trainer. According to the records of previous battles, it seems to have some force that cannot be observed by the naked eye and can create violent air explosions around the target. However, we have never been clear about the specific scope and power of the explosion if we go all out. " Another man quickly stood up and explained.


    "An air explosion that cannot be observed by the naked eye? i see! This can explain why those meteorite fragments suddenly disintegrate into dust and particles. "


    The man with glasses touched his chin with a thoughtful look.


    There is no doubt that Allen is a mysterious guy for the internal staff of the hero Association.


    Because so far, no one has ever seen him personally, only that he has incredible physical quality.


    As for the battle, it was basically done by the wolf called Rubus VI.


    "Yes! Who was the bald head who smashed the meteorite with the previous punch? Did you find his information? " The leading man continued to ask.


    "Yes! His name is Saitama. He has just passed the assessment and became a hero registered by the association. At present, he is ranked in level C. "what about rewards? How do we reward the four heroes who participated in this operation? "


    The bald middle-aged uncle hiding in the corner without saying a word touched his fat chin and asked a crucial question.


    You know, although the association gave the heroes instructions to adapt to the situation, the fools all knew that it was just a cover up and face project.


    Now that people have solved the disaster perfectly out of expectation, they should naturally give corresponding rewards.


    "The silver tusks without any movement are left alone. Compared with the S-level trainer, Saitama next to him stared at the signed check displayed in front of everyone on the screen and asked in a very excited tone, "are we really going to get a 10 billion bonus? This is not a dream, is it? Money is really so easy to earn? "


    "Of course! Ten billion, divided equally among four people, is almost two and a half billion. If you don''t splurge, it should take a while. Well, have you figured out what to buy when you get the money? " Ellen asked with interest.


    "Alas? Let you mention it, I suddenly found that I really didn''t think about what to buy. " Saitama touched her chin and immediately fell into meditation.


    "Just divide the three of you. Don''t add me in. I didn''t do anything from beginning to end this time, but I didn''t have the face to take a share in the bonus. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to the ashram first. "


    Then Banggu stood up, shook the dust on his clothes and trousers, jumped out of the window, stepped on the roof, bypassed the fanatical people outside the door, and gradually disappeared into the boundless night.


    Because the terrible disaster of meteorite impact was perfectly solved before, although it is completely dark now, tens of thousands of people are still blocked outside the branch of the hero Association and want to personally express their gratitude to several people.


    Others brought many gifts and wanted to give them to their favorite heroes.


    In order to avoid chaos and stampede, the police and association staff did not dare to go out easily before they arrived.


    Or God knows what kind of accident will happen.


    Looking at the back of Mr. Banggu, Janos couldn''t help sighing: "what a powerful martial arts master. Just the breath emanating from the unconscious is so heavy that people can''t breathe. "


    "You''re right. Silver tusk Banggu is the real strength faction among the S-class heroes. If you are about twenty years younger, I''m afraid few are his opponents. " Alan nodded approvingly.


    After all, for martial artists, about 30 is the real golden age, and well maintained ones can last until 40.


    But after the age of 40, the human body began to decline inevitably.


    At present, at Banggu''s age, it''s good to have about 30% of the strength in the peak period.

 Chapter 919

    With the subsequent fermentation of the meteorite event, Allen made the front page headlines again and became the object of reports by major media.


    As for the content, it is extremely flattering. A large number of meaty words have goose bumps even if I have seen them. At the same time, stomach acid can''t help pouring up and vomiting.


    As if overnight, he became the Savior of all mankind and the only hope of the earth.


    More Than This!


    Numerous interviews, TV talk shows, advertisements, endorsements and other invitations have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    Any fool can see that this is a star making movement secretly promoted by the top government.


    Whenever someone mentioned Allen''s achievements in public, he would mention the name of a political tycoon, and repeatedly stressed that without his support, city Z and city D would inevitably become the opposite scene of purgatory.


    Under the bombardment of such highly dense false information, more than 90% of the people believed it and left messages on the Internet to support him in running for the next supreme leader and replace the current incompetent government.


    After some operation, Allen unexpectedly replaced "silver tusk" bangu to become the third hero in the S-class, and the senior politician has won the coveted good reputation and high support rate.


    The transaction between the two sides can be described as getting what they need and everyone is happy.


    The only ones hurt are the government whose approval ratings have been plummeting, and the atomic warrior who is very dissatisfied with Allen riding on his head.


    Unfortunately, as the losers, they can''t find any way to counteract them except for their incompetent barking.


    After all, once a general trend of public opinion is formed, it can not be reversed by the power of a few people alone.


    And with Allen as the center, a huge interest group involving politics, business and academia has been formed.


    If there is no equivalent power, if you want to shake this huge interest group, you will definitely be swallowed, not even bones and dregs.


    Of course, Saitama, the bald devil who smashed the giant meteorite in this event, finally gained his long-awaited "popularity".


    Although this "popularity" is not as he imagined


    "Hahaha! Bald cloak? This stamp really has enough image. "


    Looking at the fans'' sand carving messages on the hero Association website, Allen couldn''t help laughing and slapping the table.


    Compared with a large number of support and praise under other hero personal fan circles, the fan circle of the bald devil is different, and all kinds of "black powder" shows fly up.


    Some even drew four cartoons of him smashing a meteorite with his bald head, vowing that this bald head is the hardest thing in the world.


    "Ah ah!!! Damn it! Why? Why do you and Janos get so many normal fans with the same efforts? They all turn into such a ghost when they come to me. " Saitama was obviously a little crazy and roared with gnashing teeth.


    As the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison.


    He just saw the messages and comments in the fan circle of the other two people. They were all praise and gratitude.


    You can come to yourself and make a 180 degree turn in an instant.


    In particular, the nickname "bald Cape man" almost stabbed him in the pain point.


    What''s more outrageous is that the peripheral products and handmade by Allen and Janos are all cool styles, highlighting a handsome word from any angle.


    But he walked in a funny and mischievous style. He didn''t look like a hero at all. Instead, he was like a clown who amused the children.


    "Of course it''s because of beauty. After all, for ordinary people, it is difficult to distinguish which hero is stronger, so the first impression is very important. But what about you? A rustic uniform, coupled with a bald head brighter than a light bulb, always gives people a feeling of ferocity. "


    Alan counted his bald head''s groovy dress.


    Although he himself has no research on wearing such things, he can see at a glance how hot the other party''s uniform is.


    I really don''t know if the clothing store owner who gave the demon king''s uniform had a grudge against him, or just wanted to make a joke.


    Otherwise, it is hard to imagine that a person engaged in the garment industry would make such ugly clothes.


    Jenos''s electronic eye instantly locked Saitama''s uniform and quickly entered the analysis state. About ten seconds or so, he immediately nodded: "indeed! Teacher, you''d better change your uniform and then wear a wig. This should greatly improve your image and win more fans. "


    "Shut up, you two! I don''t believe it. There is no one in the world who can really appreciate me. "


    Saitama is undoubtedly a very stubborn person. He directly rejected the proposal of the eldest disciple and intends to continue to maintain his original appearance.


    As he repeatedly stressed, he chose to be a hero mainly because of his interest, so he will never cater to the views of outsiders.


    What''s more, these "black fans" who are active in the fan circle, although all kinds of speech shows fly, also admit his merit of smashing meteorites in disguise.


    Therefore, the bald man was not disappointed at all, but thought it was a good start.


    After all, compared with the unknown before, it is at least famous now


    "Well, whatever you like. In addition, this is the check for the bonus. You and Janos each have three billion yuan. The rest is for me to donate to the ordinary people injured in the disaster and the sanitation workers responsible for cleaning up the city. You know, it''s hard to clean up so much dust and gravel. "


    With that, Alan threw two checks on the table.


    Obviously, for him, the money and wealth in this world do not make much sense, nor can they be brought to the next world, so he is particularly extravagant in spending.


    Especially for charitable donations, he always ranks first among all the heroes in the association, and even the top rich are amazed at it.


    It is for this reason that Allen''s morality is almost the level of a "Saint" in the eyes of the outside world.


    Those potential enemies who want to attack him can''t find too obvious black spots.


    "Alas? Don''t you keep some yourself? "


    Saitama stared at a series of zeros on the ticket with some eyes and asked in an uncertain tone.


    no way out!


    He is so poor that it is a luxury to buy a ticket and take the subway.


    Although registering as a professional hero has obtained a relatively stable income, it can only barely get enough food and clothing.


    "Don''t worry about me. I have more than one billion signing fees in recent days alone. I''m worried about how to spend it." Alan took out his cell phone and showed the balance of his bank account.


    "Well, thank you."


    After seeing it, the bald devil immediately felt at ease and carefully put the check into his pocket, ready to go to the bank to handle the transfer procedures sometime.


    If he succeeds, the black history of 20 yuan in his bank account for several years will finally come to an end


    While they were talking, Allen and Janos''s phone rang at the same time.


    At the same time, the cartoon that was playing on TV was suddenly cut off. A young female host was standing in a piece of ruins and said to the audience with a serious face: "now there is an emergency news. Many monsters in J city call themselves deep sea people. When they encounter humans, they will attack and claim to rule the surface and turn everyone into food. At present, the hero is struggling to resist. From the on-site situation, his physical strength seems to be close to the limit, and the whole person is in a state of fatigue. I hope the hero Association will take the next step as soon as possible. At present, the disaster level is tiger. Please don''t approach without authorization... "


    "Deep sea clan? Teacher, didn''t you beat a guy who called himself a deep sea messenger some time ago? " Janos asked without looking back.


    "Well... I don''t remember."


    Saitama scratched her bald head with an innocent expression on her face.


    He''s not to blame.


    After all, in his eyes, any guy who can''t even carry his ordinary punch has no value to be remembered at all.


    "It seems that the association wants us to deal with it. By the way, what I hate most is the fishmen who smell fishy all over... "


    Allen didn''t mean to press the answer button at all and let his cell phone ring there.


    Because through the lens of the camera in the TV, he has vaguely captured a black residual image.


    The shadow was no one else, but sonic sonic, who had been practicing ninja for more than half a month.


    If the ninja who has mastered chakra energy can''t even solve a "ghost" level deep-sea king, it''s too disappointing.


    "Huh? Aren''t you going to attack? "


    Saitama, who was about to change her clothes, was stunned.


    "It''s not necessary, because it''s over."


    While Alan was talking, a cold light suddenly flashed on TV.


    Immediately following those monsters climbing up from the sea, they were all dismembered and turned into countless palm sized pieces of meat, each of which was almost the same width and thickness.


    Before the host could react to what had happened, sonic fell from the sky in a very calm attitude, landed steadily next to the broken corpse, shook off the blood stained by the long knife in his hand, sneered and said: "deep sea people? Conquer land? Rule mankind? You stinky fish and rotten shrimp are really impatient. "


    "You... Who are you?"


    The hero "poison thorn", ranking No. 11 in class A, stared with incredible expression on his face.


    Because even he was beaten black and blue by these deep-sea people, he almost had to use his cards.


    But the other party finished the second kill in a short moment, and the speed was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Hum! So is the so-called hero. Go away. This kind of miscellaneous fish can''t participate in the next battle. "


    With the that, sonic looked at tall green figure not far away.


    "Asshole! How dare you look down on me? " The stinger''s eyes sparkled with anger.


    Just as he was about to teach the arrogant guy a lesson, he suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from his abdomen. Then he flew out of control and hit the wall of the building behind him.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the poison stabbed the whole person into the wall, turned his eyes and fainted.


    At the last second before he lost consciousness, he didn''t see who attacked him.


    "How weak! It''s too weak! " The deep sea king clenched his fist with contempt and disdain in his tone.


    Sonic nodded in deep thought: "I totally agree with you on this point. A fool like this can''t blame others even if he dies. In addition, you should look like a good opponent. You can help me test the cultivation results during this period. "


    "Huh? Human, do you think you will be my opponent? " The Deep Sea King opened his mouth and showed his sharp teeth like sawteeth.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well is really pathetic. You probably haven''t seen any strong men in your life, have you? Well... It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''ll die by my knife soon. Forbearance - the art of shadow separation! "


    The voice just fell!


    The two as like as two peas appeared in Sonic''s left and right sides.


    He didn''t even give his opponent any chance to react. He directly turned into a residual shadow and rushed up.


    One of them quickly completed the printing during the movement, directly opened his mouth and ejected a strong airflow from his mouth.


    "Feng Dun - big breakthrough!"


    The other one moves behind the enemy and raises his palm to release another ninja.


    "Wind escape - strong wind palm!"


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!


    Squeezed and torn by two strong winds, blood splashed everywhere.


    The deep sea king couldn''t help but scream in pain: "ah, ah!!!!!!!! Kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    In just a few seconds, a large area of skin on his body surface had been completely broken, revealing the bloody muscles, internal organs and bones inside.


    You should know that "big breakthrough" and "gale palm" are not powerful and destructive ninja, but closer to a kind of control and tactical ninja.


    When the enemy is close, it suddenly releases a strong airflow to blow the opponent away.


    But sonik is good. He directly combines the two ninjas and uses them at the same time to form a huge convective wind pressure in a small range, so as to achieve the same effect as a meat grinder.


    Thanks to the strength of the deep sea king, otherwise ordinary people will be torn to a pile of bones every minute.


    "Hehe, come on, please me. I am sonik of sonic! Arrow forbearance is the disciple of village forbearance! "


    Sonic smiled grimly and reported his name, then cooperated with the two shadow parts and took the initiative to attack the deep sea king.


    With the blessing of chakra energy, his advantage in speed has been further strengthened, so fast that he can''t even be captured by the camera.


    Through television, the audience can only see very vague afterimages. They simply can''t figure out what happened.


    When he stopped, the king of the deep sea, who had clamored to dominate the world a few minutes ago, had only a pair of thick white bones left.


    All the meat on this guy was cut into almost transparent slices by sonic with the sharp blade in his hand.


    Looking at the only skeleton left, he gently shook the blood stained on the flick knife and said proudly: "fresh fish is really the most suitable for making sashimi."


    The poor deep sea king probably never dreamed that he who wanted to treat human beings as food would eventually become a human dish.


    But it''s hard to say whether anyone dares to eat

 Chapter 920

    "Since... The terrible monster claiming to be the king of the deep sea has been killed! no To be exact, it should be cut into thin slices like sashimi! unbelievable! Who is this sonic sonic holy? "


    Seeing that the hot news was born in front of her, the young female reporter immediately became very excited. Even regardless of the possible danger, she rushed straight ahead with the microphone.


    But before she crossed the pile of meat on the ground, sonic immediately jumped onto the roof of the building and disappeared under the gaze of countless eyes.


    Obviously, the ninja who was fooled and lame by Allen simply wanted to find a strong opponent to test his cultivation results.


    In particular, the combination and application of two fengdun Ninja created by himself made him see almost unlimited possibilities.


    The more in-depth understanding, sonic was more awed and grateful to the "cheap teacher" who led himself in.


    Because if it weren''t for each other, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know for a lifetime. It turns out that there is still an energy called chakra in the world, and you can use this energy to release all kinds of "Ninja".


    Feeling the high-speed flow of chakra in the meridians, he immediately raised the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "teacher, do you see it? I have learned all the ninja skills you left me. Next, please teach me more and stronger Ninja as soon as possible. "


    Like those "rookies" who have just come into contact with the chakra system, sonic is also full of interest in all kinds of Ninja and always subconsciously wants more.


    He didn''t realize that chakra itself was the key thing.


    Of course, none of this matters now.


    Because as the deep sea king who showed great strength was cut into tens of thousands of slices, the world witnessed the amazing power of Ninja through TV news.


    In particular, the battle command room of the hero association has been completely flustered.


    After all, the class a hero was killed in public, which not only greatly damaged the invincible strong image of the hero in the eyes of ordinary people, but also made many people feel strongly disturbed by sonic''s terrorist speed.


    "How, did you find the information of this guy?" The leading man asked loudly.


    "Check... I found it! Sonic sonic, male, age 25, is a survivor of the 44th phase of the end of ninja village. He was once employed by many rich people to engage in bodyguard and assassination. At present, he is a wanted S-class bounty. In addition, the destruction of his village of forbearance is directly related to the S-class hero, the shining fleas. "


    The female staff in charge of information collection hurriedly read the information in the database from beginning to end.


    Especially when it comes to "shining fleas", the sound rises sharply by eight degrees.


    "What about Jianren village? Is that the name of his village? " The leading man frowned and continued to ask.


    "Sorry, we don''t have any information on this for the time being. But the shining Fleischer should know something about it. We can ask him about it. " The female clerk offered cautiously.


    "Then call to confirm! Sonic sonic is not as simple as an ordinary S-class wanted criminal. He solved the deep-sea king with ghost strength without blowing. We must pay attention to it immediately. " Led by the middle-aged man impatiently urged.


    It can be seen that his mood is quite bad. He must have been scolded by the Council just now.


    no way out!


    As a highly bureaucratic organization, the hero Association actually has two sets of rule systems.


    The superficial one is naturally used on heroes, including promotion system, reward system, welfare security system, etc. it is mainly used to encourage heroes to go out as often as possible.


    The secret set is used for administrative management, media public relations, logistics support and other personnel who have little combat effectiveness.


    In this system, the Council with the highest power is naturally the highest decision-making level.


    Some of them are from government agencies, and some are from representatives designated by the rich. Almost every one stands behind the "gold lord father", so they have extra confidence when talking.


    Whenever something happens that is detrimental to the image and interests of the association, these guys are bound to severely reprimand the wrong department director, and then cut off all the bonuses of the current month.


    Unfortunately


    Recently, the operation command room with frequent accidents is such an unlucky existence that bumps into the muzzle of a gun.


    At the same time, the unlicensed knight who ran all the way just came to the scene on his bike. He was stunned and looked at the sliced deep sea king. After a long time, he came back from the shock and hurriedly helped up the A-class hero''s poison thorn that fell to the ground.


    At the moment, most of the bones of the latter were broken, and his face was full of pain. He gritted his teeth and complained: "damn! How could there be such a terrible monster in this world? I didn''t have time to respond. "


    "Do you mean the deep sea people?" The unlicensed Knight asked with a little curiosity.


    The stinger shook his head with a bitter smile: "no, not only the deep sea king, but also the guy who calls himself sonic. Do you know? He was really faster than his voice, so fast that people were desperate. If he were the enemy, I''m afraid my head would be cut off in an instant. The world is really becoming more and more dangerous. Looking for such development, even A-level heroes can hardly do anything. "


    Hearing these words, the unlicensed Knight suddenly fell into silence and subconsciously touched the note with Allen''s telephone number.


    As stinger said, with the increasing frequency and level of disasters around the world, he increasingly felt that with his poor strength, he could do too little.


    power!


    Great power!


    This young man with a sense of responsibility and justice in his heart has never been so eager to become stronger.


    Because only when he becomes stronger can he continue to fulfill his responsibility and mission to save more people in need.


    After sending the stinger to the ambulance, the unlicensed Knight finally took a deep breath, hid in an empty corner, took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number on the note.


    About ten seconds later, Allen''s voice came out through the microphone: "finally willing to call? It''s not easy! I thought you''d wait a little longer. "


    "Can you really make me stronger?" The unlicensed Knight asked straight to the point.


    "Of course! Please don''t doubt my sincerity. "


    Allen gave a meaningful answer in the affirmative.


    "What price do I have to pay?"


    When saying these words, the unlicensed Knight nervously held his fist, and the light called "consciousness" twinkled in his eyes.


    He is not a fool and knows that there is no free lunch in the world.


    If you want to get something, you must pay the corresponding price.


    What''s more, power is something that countless people dream of.


    Allen smiled and replied, "maybe others need to pay, but you don''t. Because you have paid the price! "


    "I''ve paid the price?"


    An expression of doubt appeared on the unlicensed Knight''s face, and he didn''t seem to understand the meaning of this sentence.


    But soon, he stopped worrying about it and offered directly, "I''d like to ask you out to meet, OK?"


    "No problem!" Alan nodded happily without even thinking about it¡° Send me the time and place by SMS. I promise I will be on time. Oh, by the way, not today. I have some important things to deal with today. "


    ¡°OK£¡ Then tomorrow at noon, I''ll send you the location later. "


    With these words, the unlicensed Knight quickly hung up the phone, then looked up at the overcast sky, and the whole man took a long breath.


    You don''t have to ask. Talking to Allen, the third ranking hero in S-class, made him feel great pressure.


    Fortunately, none of the things I was worried about happened.


    In order to keep at their best when they meet tomorrow, the unlicensed Knight quickly got on his bike and drove slowly towards his home.


    About ten minutes or so, accompanied by a thunder, pouring rain arrived as scheduled.


    After hanging up the phone, Allen on the other side quickly put on his mask and quickly locked sonic''s position with the help of rank magic and Hunter professional tracking.


    No hesitation!


    He directly opened the Kaixin net and electric field, instantly turned into an electric light, crossed the distance in space, and directly appeared in front of the other party''s only way.


    "Who?!"


    As a ninja, sonic''s reaction was quite fast. He immediately stopped and retreated more than ten meters.


    "Take it easy, it''s me." Allen deliberately pretended to be an expert in the world¡° You did a good job. I''ve seen your use of two wind escape ninja and shadow separation on TV. You are really excellent in terms of a forbearance. As a reward, I decided to teach you more ninja and some advanced knowledge about chakra. "


    "Teacher?!"


    Sonic''s eyes lit up instantly, revealing a naked surprise.


    He couldn''t believe it. He just showed the results of cultivation on TV. When he was worried about what to do next, the mysterious teacher appeared immediately.


    "Here you are! Here is a book about all primary ninja skills, which records almost all level C and level D ninja skills with wind and water attributes. In addition, there is a book about the cultivation skills of chakra''s morphological changes and property changes. The main direction of your next stage is to study and master the changes in the form and nature of your two chakra attributes. Remember not to rush for success. Use your brain to think about what is best for you. "


    After that, Allen threw the two scrolls away.


    He knew very well that he had never been a qualified teacher and had little patience.


    Therefore, basically only provide corresponding knowledge and precautions, and the rest rely on each other''s self-study.


    Of course, it would be another matter to change to the cute and likable little Lori such as young Ying and Lin.


    But for sonic, that''s enough.


    After all, he is an adult and has excellent talents in all aspects. Even if no one teaches him, he can slowly find his own way.


    Glancing at the small letters on the scroll, the nerves all over sonic became excited. He immediately bent down and bowed deeply.


    "Thank you very much! teacher! Please rest assured that I will practice hard and strive to master the changes of chakra''s form and behavior as soon as possible. In addition, if you have anything to do, please don''t hesitate to ask. Whether it''s assassination, escort, intelligence collection and theft, I can be perfectly competent. "


    "Oh? Really? I happen to have a task here to investigate and collect information about the underground freak Association hidden in the no man''s land of Z city. Let''s take it as a test for you. This is a long-term task. You don''t have to worry. Lay the foundation first. "


    Randomly assigned a task to send sonic away, Allen immediately launched the transmission ability and instantly returned from the real world to ailuintiyou over the vortex of the endless sea of Azeroth.


    As soon as he appeared, Edna Bevan, the guardian manager, immediately appeared, bent down and bowed gracefully.


    "Welcome back, Lord Allen."


    "Where''s Sakura? She''s still hiding from me? " Alan asked with a smile.


    Since the last time she had a fight with the bald devil Saitama, Sakura has been hiding like a child who made a mistake.


    As soon as he comes back, Sakura will immediately escape to the real world.


    "Er... I''m very sorry. I don''t know the whereabouts of Lord Ying."


    Edna Bevan''s eyes flickered, obviously lying.


    After all, she was the guardian manager appointed by Ying at the beginning, so she always regarded Ying as her first loyal object in her heart, and of course she would not betray her master.


    Allen knew this very well and didn''t mean to investigate. He went straight to the secret laboratory under the tower.


    As he walked, he asked, "how''s the research progress presided over by Dr. kenos?"


    "The technology of hatching dragon eggs has been basically improved. The first batch of hatching dragon eggs will break their shells within 78 hours. It is preliminarily estimated that 70% of them should be dragon people, and the remaining 30% will remain in the form of giant dragons. The formula of the king of biceps brachii has also been completely restored and improved to a certain extent. At present, it has been put into mass production. "


    Edna Bevan hurriedly reported all the recent research progress.


    After all, the time flow rate of the game world is ten times that of the outside world.


    For gifted scientists like Dr. kinos, the past few days have been enough to make decisive progress.


    What''s more, the laboratory of ailuintiyou, the city of the sky, is not a biological laboratory in the ordinary sense.


    There are not only a large number of scientific equipment and instruments, but also the power of magic.


    When the two are combined, it is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two, but increases exponentially.


    Although Dr. kenos was a little and a half forced when he first came.


    But before long, he completely fell in love with this place, and frantically used magic and medicine to restore his strength and energy, compress his rest and sleep time, and wished he could stay in it 24 hours a day.


    For a scientist, there are so many subjects worth studying here. It''s like a mouse falling into a rice jar.


    When Allen walked into the laboratory from the outside, he was surprised to see that Dr. kenos''s eyes were red. He was observing and studying the cells taken from the vaccine man''s arm. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t slept.

 Chapter 921

    "Interesting! It''s so interesting! This cell has never been seen before! Are there really gods in the world? "


    Dr. kinos stared at the microscope and muttered to himself like a madman.


    Although his physical fatigue has accumulated to the limit, his spirit is still very excited.


    Because the information carried by the vaccine in human cells is enough to subvert the whole human world''s cognition of biological evolution.


    In particular, the special gene that seems to be deliberately embedded directly creates a terrible monster that can create, store and release amazing energy in itself.


    If this gene is successfully transplanted into the human body, then human beings can obtain the ability to shuttle through the universe without the help of any scientific and technological force.


    "Doctor, have you found anything interesting?" Alan, who had stood silent for a long time, suddenly asked.


    "Who?!"


    Dr. kinos was obviously startled.


    But after seeing it clearly, he immediately took a long breath and replied in a slightly excited tone: "of course! After repeated analysis and comparison, the genes of vaccine people are very similar to most freaks with mutations. But the difference is that the gene mutations of ordinary freaks are disorderly and random, and there are basically no traces of artificial interference. But people are different! It was obviously created by man. I can hardly imagine who or organization can have such technology. If so, it''s not too much to call it a God. In addition, I also found very similar gene fragments in the cells of deep-sea people and underground people. "


    "That is to say, a guy is making all kinds of monsters with the goal of destroying all mankind?" Alan touched his chin and showed a deep look.


    To tell the truth, if not, he really doesn''t know how to explain why there are so many terrible disasters in the world.


    If it were a normal earth, human beings would have been unable to survive and enter the state of doomsday survival in advance.


    In particular, eccentricity is like a time bomb hidden in the middle of mankind. It is uncertain when it will erupt on a large scale, which will directly lead to the complete collapse of the existing social order and economic system.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your understanding. From the perspective of a scientist, I prefer to believe that this is a powerful existence that is forcing mankind to evolve to a higher level. Otherwise, why does the human body hide a secret that can make it break through its own limits? "


    Dr. kinos rubbed his dry eyes and gave his analysis.


    Obviously, he has not given up his crazy idea of rapid evolution of all mankind in a short time.


    "Maybe." Alan nodded noncommittally¡° By the way, is there a breakthrough in the research on limiters? "


    Hearing this question, Dr. kenos''s excited face suddenly showed a bitter smile: "sorry, I let you down. Whether it''s that strange blood sample or those hero''s cells, I''ve done a series of complicated experiments. But the result was desperate. Although it has been preliminarily understood, the so-called breaking the limiter is to change that gene from recessive to dominant. But the question is how to complete this process, whether there will be new limiters after breaking, and whether there will be deviations between people because of their physique. "


    "You mean... This mutation has nothing to do with training, right?" Alan grasped the point keenly.


    "Yes! Although there may be a small impact, the truth is closer to those who are naturally selected. In other words, all these human beings who break their limits are actually the children of God. From the moment they were born, they were destined to be extraordinary. Often only a little stimulation from the outside world is needed, then the power hidden in their bodies will awaken. Those high-intensity training, at best, only served as a catalyst. "


    without doubt!


    With the help of magic, Dr. kenos successfully uncovered many problems that had plagued him before, and even found out the truth of such an abnormal part of the world.


    But like all scientists, the problem he faces now is to solve a mystery, and more mysteries will emerge later, as if endless.


    Although this unknown made him excited and expected, he was also very confused.


    For example, is there really a God or creator?


    If it does exist, why does he want to destroy mankind and the most outstanding works created by himself?


    "Interesting! Is there really a God in this world... "


    The corners of Allen''s mouth turned up slightly, and a chilling smile appeared.


    Edna Beven, the guardian manager standing aside, saw this scene, and immediately couldn''t help shivering. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at her eyes flashing violet light. At the same time, she silently mourned for the "God".


    Because in her impression, not long after Allen showed this expression last time, lanran and youhabach who tried to become God died.


    Obviously, the creature God was born to fight with Alan.


    And after killing so many people who call themselves "God", he will have an inexplicable excitement and impulse just hearing the word.


    To be exact, it is the desire to trample each other''s arrogant face into the soil.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, in an insignificant roadside shop, the unlicensed knight was sitting on the table by the window, eating his favorite seafood Ramen in the bowl.


    From that absent-minded look, it was not difficult to see that his attention was not on eating at all, and he would raise his head and look out from time to time.


    As the most popular hero in class C all the year round, although the unlicensed knight has long been qualified to rise to class B, he has never chosen to rise.


    The reason is simple!


    Unlike those idiots who don''t know their last name after gaining a little strength, he knows very well that his strength is not competent for the work of class B heroes.


    Especially those powerful freaks, he can''t even hit the weakest gear.


    Although very unwilling, but this is the cruel reality.


    Just when the unlicensed Knight began to fantasize about how to help more people when he became stronger, Allen finally came in from the outside at the agreed time, put a bill with the largest face value on the counter, and then said to the boss, "give me two bowls of pork ramen, add more ribs and scallions, and the rest is a tip, thank you."


    "OK! Two bowls of pork bone Ramen! "


    The boss obviously recognized the young man who looked no different from middle school students, who was the third animal trainer in S-class. The whole person suddenly became a little excited.


    After all, in recent events, various TV reports about Allen have emerged one after another. If he is not completely isolated from society, he can basically be recognized.


    However, Allen was obviously used to this for a long time. Ignoring the ordinary people who were eager to come up for signature, he went straight to sit down opposite the unlicensed knight.


    Rubeus VI, under the hint of his master, lay down directly to the side and completely blocked all the guys trying to get close.


    Although it is not yet fully adult, it is almost the same size as a calf. Coupled with the eyes of strangers and sharp fangs, it is absolutely enough to scare most people who want to come up for signature.


    "Come on, what kind of power do you want?" Allen asked directly.


    "Alas? Is there anything else you can choose? " The unlicensed knight was stunned.


    He originally thought that the so-called "gaining strength" should refer to some kind of devil training to make himself stronger by sweating.


    But now it obviously doesn''t look like this.


    Alan nodded without thinking: "of course! If you want to see the effect immediately, choose to get a class or eat the devil fruit. The former is like playing RPG Games. As long as you kill monsters and monsters, you can gain experience points, and then continue to upgrade and become stronger; The latter is equivalent to eating, will immediately get a super ability, a little development can form a good combat effectiveness. If you are not in a hurry, you can also choose to learn life energy, domineering, fencing, magic, martial arts and so on. In short, there are many ways to gain strength, and it is far less complex and difficult than you think. "


    "Why me?"


    After a brief shock, the unlicensed Knight finally asked the question that had been bothering him.


    "It''s simple! I appreciate your sense of justice and responsibility. The whole hero Association, maybe only you really deserve the title of hero. " Alan smiled and gave the answer.


    The reason why he didn''t spread the seeds of career panels and other power systems is that he can''t determine who will suddenly become a freak due to external stimulation at some time in the future.


    This kind of thing is not a sporadic accident in this world, but will be staged every three or five times.


    Perhaps the last second is still being bullied by others, the next second will become a terrible freak, killing all those who bullied him.


    It''s more exciting than drawing cards and opening blind boxes.


    Allen really can''t imagine what a terrible hell scene it would be if, after he left, those who got the career panel, or ate the devil fruit, learned to control life energy, domineering, swordsmanship and magic suddenly turned into strange people overnight.


    It is estimated that human society will completely collapse if it can''t hold on for 24 hours.


    After all, civilization is not as powerful as most people think.


    Just the opposite!


    It is very fragile.


    It is so fragile that a plague, war and civil strife can make it retreat or even perish greatly.


    However, a determined man like an undocumented Knight obviously doesn''t need to worry too much.


    In Allen''s view, even if the bald devil Saitama becomes a freak, he will still firmly stand on the human side.


    "Too... Too much. I don''t think I''m as good as you say. Moreover, there are many good people with a sense of responsibility and justice among other heroes. " The unlicensed Knight rubbed his nose with some embarrassment.


    He never dreamed that the heroic animal trainer, ranking third in S-class, had such a high evaluation of himself.


    "Maybe."


    Allen shrugged his shoulders and didn''t tangle too much on this issue. He took a large bowl of ramen from the waiter, drank a mouthful of hot soup, and then continued to say, "tell me, which way do you want to choose to gain strength?"


    "I......" the unlicensed Knight hesitated obviously.


    Anyway, this is an important choice that may determine his future life direction. I can''t help being cautious.


    Otherwise, if you choose the wrong one, you may regret it all your life.


    Allen was not in a hurry, he just lowered his head and ate.


    About ten minutes later, when he finished the two bowls of ramen, he smiled and asked, "why, haven''t you thought about it yet?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m too worried about gain and loss. I let you see a joke. Since you are hesitant, it''s better to simply choose the simplest way. I want a demon fruit. "


    The unlicensed Knight summoned up the courage to say what he wanted.


    Compared with magic, fencing, domineering, life energy and professional templates, they are too abstract to judge the strength. He is obviously more interested in the super power given by the devil fruit.


    After all, in any case, the second ranking hero of S-class trembling dragon roll and the first ranking hero of B-class hell blowing snow are quite famous superpowers.


    So even if the super ability is poor, it is at least a B-level bottom.


    "Here, this is a popping fruit. It allows users to detonate their bodies at will, or make them explode violently when touched with inorganic substances. If you develop well, it''s no problem to destroy a city in an instant. "


    Without saying a word, Allen immediately took out a superhuman demon fruit and put it on the table.


    Staring at this strange shaped fruit, the unlicensed Knight carefully picked it up and held it in the palm of his hand, and asked in an uncertain tone, "what should I do? Eat it? "


    "Well! you ''re right! Eat it. But don''t say I didn''t remind you that the taste of devil fruit is very bad. Anyone who eats it will have symptoms such as nausea, nausea and vomiting in varying degrees. In addition, those with the ability of demon fruit cannot be contaminated with the sea water, otherwise they will lose their strength instantly and eventually drown alive. " Allen listed some important precautions.


    In fact, because there is neither domineering nor turret stone in this world, those with demon fruit ability are relatively safe.


    In particular, there is only a supercontinent under the feet of the world, and heroes basically don''t need to take a boat.


    From one city to another, the easiest and convenient way is to take the subway extending in all directions.


    "As the price of gaining power, such a small problem is nothing."


    Then, in full view of the public, the unlicensed Knight grabbed the devil fruit, opened his mouth and bit hard.


    Click, click, click


    instantaneous!


    When the terrible juice splashed in his mouth, his face immediately became very ugly and tried to cover his mouth to prevent himself from spitting out.


    This taste, which is not much stronger than shit, is no longer inedible


    PS: I''ve had enteritis. I''ve been having diarrhea all the time. It''s only one shift today

 Chapter 922

    "Cough, cough..."


    "Vomit -"


    With severe coughing and retching, the unlicensed Knight finally completed the feat of eating the whole devil fruit and the pulp of the belt.


    I have to say that although this guy looks gentle on the surface, he is also a cruel man in his bones.


    After all, devil fruit is easy to take the first bite without knowing the taste.


    But after tasting the shit like taste, you can insist on eating all the rest, which is definitely not what normal people can do.


    When the unlicensed Knight finally forced the disgusting feeling down, his right hand on the ground suddenly began to heat up without warning.


    Before he could react to what had happened, a deafening noise echoed in his ears.


    Boom!


    Everything, including the floor tiles, completely burst open in an instant and released dazzling fire.


    Fortunately!


    The explosion is not strong because it has just acquired the ability.


    It only spread to about two or three meters around, overturned a table and several chairs, and caused no casualties.


    In particular, Allen, who is closest to us, was not affected by the explosion. Instead, he calmly picked up his cup, drank a mouthful of barley tea, and said carelessly, "ah, it seems that you have a high degree of fit with this fruit, and it has begun to work."


    "Is this the power of demon fruit?"


    The unlicensed Knight looked at his hands and clothes that had just exploded but were still intact, and the whole person had a strong sense of unreal.


    He couldn''t understand why the floor tiles were blown away, but he was unharmed.


    "Yes! This is the power of demon fruit. According to the performance of the last person with explosive fruit ability, as long as the user is strong enough, it is not surprising to simulate the power of a small nuclear explosion. In addition, if you are free, remember to strengthen your physical strength. According to my experience, the physical strength of people with ability is often directly linked to their ability. "


    After saying this, Allen stood up, took out a few large banknotes from his wallet and put them on the table as compensation for the broken floor tiles.


    He knows very well that the income of class C heroes is not high.


    If the unlicensed Knight pays for compensation himself, it is estimated that he will really "eat soil" in the second half of the month.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing Allen get up and walk towards the door, the c-ranking hero quickly struggled to get up from the ground, and with his solemn posture, he fell down on his knees and gave a big gift.


    "Thank you very much for giving me a chance to become stronger! Teacher! "


    "Huh? Teacher! "


    Alan stopped at once, his mind full of question marks.


    He didn''t understand why he suddenly became a teacher when he only provided a devil fruit.


    Say


    When Janos recognized Saitama as a teacher, he seemed to be so casual.


    People in this world don''t like to recognize the strong as teachers, do they?


    "Please rest assured! I will work hard and I will never lose face. " The unlicensed Knight assured in a serious tone.


    "Well... Forget it, whatever you like. By the way, in recent days, it''s best to find a place where no one is familiar with and exercise your ability. Especially control the power of explosion, otherwise it is easy to hurt innocent people. "


    Noting that more and more passers-by were attracted by the explosion, Allen resolutely gave up the idea of correcting each other''s ideas and hurried to leave the scene as soon as possible.


    He doesn''t want to be caught by those media reporters who have a keen sense of smell, and he doesn''t want the star making movement that has finally stopped to make headlines again because of some accidents.


    ¡­¡­


    Due to eating the explosive fruit, the unlicensed knights who were either helping others or on the way to help others disappeared from everyone''s vision for a period of time.


    When he attacked again, the iconic bike had disappeared and was replaced by a new fire red uniform.


    And with an overwhelming advantage, a freak who mutated into an octopus was blown alive into an incomplete corpse.


    His sudden change not only attracted the attention of the hero Association, but also many interested people began to secretly investigate where the ability to detonate the body and inorganic objects came from.


    When the unlicensed Knight said the word "devil fruit" in front of reporters, the whole human world fell into madness.


    Even the freak Association, which has been hidden underground in Z City, can''t help sending a small number of people around to inquire about the intelligence of "demon fruit".


    Finally, all the individuals or forces interested in the devil fruit locked their targets on Allen.


    After all, when they appeared in a roadside restaurant at the same time, they didn''t hide their identity. There was a small-scale explosion in the restaurant that day. It took a little time to find out.


    It''s just that people with a little sense will not act rashly because of the prestige of the third ranking hero in class s and the strong strength shown by Rubeus VI in several battles.


    As for those fools who don''t know the heaven and earth, they want to come to the door and rob them directly. Naturally, they are either smashed into meat cakes by the bald devil who happens to pass by, or captured alive by the guardians and brought back to the city of the sky as Dr. kenos''s research and experimental materials.


    Gradually, the apartment building they lived in and the surrounding streets became the most terrible place in the no man''s land of Z City in the word of mouth of strange people.


    However, after a peaceful day, the hero Association sent people to issue an emergency summoning order to all S-level heroes.


    In order to enable heroes scattered all over the world to quickly reach the headquarters in city a, the Council even spent a lot of money to rent a large number of military aircraft from the government.


    From the scale and attitude alone, it is not difficult to see that something big has happened this time.


    "Is poros and his dark matter thieves finally coming..."


    Allen, who is familiar with the plot, glanced at the scene outside the plane window and couldn''t help raising his mouth slightly, showing an expectant smile.


    Just as he was about to take out his portable handheld to play games to pass the boring time, a pilot suddenly opened the cockpit door and shouted, "animal trainer! Just now, we suddenly received a call from the headquarters. Now we have to go around the long way to pick up the trembling tornado on mission. "


    "Tornado?" Alan was slightly stunned.


    "Well! According to the information provided by the association, she seems to be dealing with a strange creature defined as a dragon disaster. " The pilot hurried to explain.


    "I see! I see. Then do it. I''m not in a hurry anyway. " Alan nodded very reasonably.


    Because he had remembered that when the original plot hero Association urgently summoned all S-level heroes, the tornado was indeed dealing with a monster who claimed to be the ancient king.


    And this guy''s ending was quite miserable. He was smashed into a pile of fossils by a meteorite.


    The speed of military aircraft is very fast. It enters the designated airspace in about 20 minutes.


    Through the window, Allen clearly observed the huge and slowly moving monster below.


    Its height alone is close to hundreds of meters, and each step will cause a slight vibration in the surrounding area of several kilometers.


    Fortunately, this is a deserted mountain area, otherwise the city would have caused unimaginable damage and casualties.


    It is estimated that the hero association should have learned the lesson of the giant brother, so it directly sent the "final weapon" of the tornado to solve it before it gets close to the densely populated city.


    Compared with the ancient king, the tornado, which is shorter than Allen, is like a mosquito flying in mid air.


    But unfortunately, this little mosquito has the strongest superpower in the whole human race.


    With amazing energy fluctuations, a huge meteorite burst into the sky and landed accurately on the head of the ancient king.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!


    A terrible red fire rose into the air.


    The explosion and shock wave generated by the violent impact spread around at an incredible speed and destroyed everything along the way.


    The pilot couldn''t dodge. He was blown up by the strong air flow for thousands of meters, and the body shook violently without control, as if it would disintegrate at any time.


    The two pilots in the cockpit turned pale and their muscles tightened.


    Once they find that there is a risk of explosion or crash, they will definitely open the hatch and choose skydiving at the first time.


    Fortunately, this dangerous situation lasted only a few minutes and everything soon returned to normal.


    As for the ancient king below, he had been burned up in a violent explosion, leaving only a small number of giant bones that were not completely burned up.


    When the closed rear compartment door opened slowly, the finished tornado flew into the cabin with a proud face, sat down on the chair opposite Allen, and complained: "really! Who are these people? They know how to call others. "


    "Yo! It''s rare to see you complain about too much work. " Alan raised his hand and said hello.


    "Hum! I don''t know what those guys in the association are thinking. They even want to call all the S-level heroes together at one breath. Especially those guys at the bottom of the ranking, even if they call, they can play any role, which will not only add to the chaos. " There was a faint disdain in the tone of the tornado.


    In her eyes, S-level heroes such as sexy prisoners, metal bats and vests don''t deserve to be compared with herself.


    Especially when encountering dragon level monsters or monsters, more than half of the S-level heroes are unqualified and should be directly eliminated.


    Only those who can solve the Dragon disaster independently are eligible to enter the ranks of S-level heroes.


    "Ha ha! You''re as poisonous as ever. But I think the association made a correct decision this time. " Allen said meaningfully.


    "Oh? Have you got any inside information from those politicians? " Tornado''s original indifferent expression suddenly became serious.


    As one of the few people who would keep in touch with Alan on a daily basis, she was well aware of the hidden means of the man who was one head taller than herself.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "Well! As far as I know, the great prophet, mother hibabawa, died not long ago. Before she died, she made the Last Shocking prediction that the earth would be completely destroyed within half a year. Maybe you don''t know. So far, every language the old woman has done has been accurately fulfilled. So I wouldn''t be surprised if the hero Association reacted fiercely. Because the disaster level this time is an unprecedented God! "


    "Ah? Earth destruction? Are you sure it''s not an April Fool''s joke? " The tornado''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Of course not! You know, many rich people and powerful politicians have begun to secretly build fully closed shelters and wantonly purchase all kinds of materials necessary for survival. If it''s a joke, do you think they will act so quickly? " Ellen asked back with a smile.


    Facts have proved that no matter what kind of world, people with money and power are always the most afraid of the end.


    Because once human civilization is really destroyed, their wealth and power will become worthless, and they can no longer obtain a sense of superiority through comparison.


    So many times, as long as you pay attention to the small actions of the top rich and politicians, you can easily see the general trend of the whole world.


    If there is a major crisis, they will always be the first wave to get the news and take emergency measures.


    "Damn it! What about the specific content of the prophecy? " Tornado asked impatiently.


    "Don''t worry. After arriving at the headquarters of the hero Association, I believe the guy who convened us this time will make an explanation. If you have any questions, just ask him directly."


    After that, Allen put on his headphones to shield the huge noise of the aircraft engine, and focused on playing the handheld game with his head down.


    Seeing this scene, the tornado immediately got up and walked closer. He tore off his headphones and asked, "Hello! This is the great crisis of the destruction of the earth. Aren''t you worried at all? "


    "Worried? Why worry? Worry can''t solve any problems. The big deal is that the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. No matter what kind of enemy he is, as long as he dares to stand up openly, we will kill him. " Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    Whether it''s a so-called God or an alien, I''ll show you the bleeding bar.


    He doesn''t care who the enemy is.


    Moreover, compared with the unknown enemy, he was more worried about the prophecy of the destruction of the earth, which means that Saitama accidentally hammered the earth too hard when fighting an enemy.


    To some extent, the bald devil himself is the biggest threat to mankind and the earth.


    "Well... You seem to have a point."


    The tornado nodded thoughtfully, which was obviously crooked by Alan.


    Soon, the topic of their chat was transferred from the urgent convening of all S-level heroes by the hero association to several newly launched hot products.


    Obviously, in their eyes, small things like the destruction of the earth are far less important than being able to grow a centimeter talle

 Chapter 923

    After a long journey of more than two hours, the plane finally arrived at the headquarters of the hero Association in city A.


    Allen and tornado, the brave artists, didn''t even wait for the plane to land at the airport, so they directly chose to open the cabin door and jump out.


    In about a few minutes, they landed smoothly and entered the building shoulder to shoulder.


    With the sound of the alloy gate opening and closing, they saw bangu, Janos, Saitama and atomic warriors standing in the corridor.


    "Huh? Who is that bald man? " The tornado touched his chin and showed a puzzled expression.


    Because in her impression, there is no such conspicuous bald head that can blind people''s eyes among the S-class heroes.


    "He is Saitama. I once told you about that interesting neighbor." Alan introduced with a smile.


    "Ah! I remember it. It was this guy who smashed the giant meteorite falling from the sky last time. Alas, I can''t imagine that he has also been promoted to the s level. " The eyes of the tornado twinkled with interest.


    "No! He''s only a B-level for the time being. I think I should have come with jenos and bangu. " Alan shrugged his shoulders and guessed.


    Because ghost level and dragon level freaks have frequently appeared in various places in the past two days, he has been running all over the world. He has never been home at all, and he doesn''t know what happened to the two teachers and disciples.


    While they were talking, bangu, who was very sensitive to the smell, noticed something and subconsciously turned around and glanced at it.


    When he saw the tornado and Allen, a surprised expression suddenly appeared on the old face: "you two have been called, too? It seems that a great event has really happened this time. "


    "Yes! After all, this is the hero Association. Since its establishment, as a 100% natural "sister control", he is very angry now, so his tone of voice is particularly blunt.


    "On your stick? How could it be smashed. "


    Tornado is worthy of being the most favorite of the S-level heroes. She gets angry with the metal bat as soon as she opens her mouth.


    "Asshole! Shall I chop your curly hair? "


    "If you can do it, try it! The head is as stupid as a watermelon worm. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "That''s you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, Fleisch immediately frowned and warned, "come and stop them, or the head of the plane will die."


    It has to be said that like sonic sonic, born in forbearance village, he is quite good at judging strength. He can see the huge gap between tornado and metal bat at a glance.


    If you really start, the result won''t be much different from Allen vs Atomic warrior.


    Unfortunately, in the whole conference room, except Alan, there was no second person who could dissuade the extremely arrogant tornado.


    Of course, Sakura and altoria can do it if physical means are included.


    Unfortunately, if Alan didn''t stand up, they wouldn''t stand up either.


    Sakura, in particular, is still consciously hiding from her "adoptive father" and doesn''t dare to look at it, let alone actively exposed to the spotlight.

 Chapter 924

    There is no doubt that class s heroes are a group of guys who are full of confidence in their own strength. And the character is more and more strange and worse.


    Blasting, which has not been seen for many years but always ranks first, needless to say, is almost synonymous with the lone wolf.


    Even if such a big thing happened, he still wouldn''t come if he couldn''t come.


    The tornado itself is a vicious and arrogant girl. Even blowing snow on his sister is strange all day, not to mention others.


    Although silver fanged Banggu is easy to get along with on the surface, he still retains his pride as a martial artist. No one can become friends with him.


    The atomic warrior thinks highly of himself and only respects the strong ones he recognizes. At the same time, he has the smell of protecting his weaknesses.


    The contradiction between Allen and him began with the insolence of one of his disciples.


    The talented young boy emperor pretends to be stupid by taking advantage of his age all day. Unless he has to, he will never easily show his cards.


    Metal knights are only interested in their own research, and their way of action often reveals a unique indifference and extreme rationality of scientists.


    I almost never appear in public, let alone go to dangerous battlefields. I just hide behind and remotely control the robot I made.


    The driving knight has a mysterious origin. He has shown strong vigilance and hostility to the metal Knight several times. At the same time, his character is also unpredictable, and his whole body is full of mystery.


    Super alloy black light is extremely narcissistic about his tendons and flesh, but his heart is very fragile. As long as he is hit, he will become depressed.


    Metal bats belong to the typical "sister control". They have a bad temper and fight with atomic warriors. It''s like two words to see anyone.


    Sexy prisoner is a dead pervert. If he dares to provoke Alan, he will be killed directly and mercilessly.


    The vest venerable has a simple mind and developed limbs. He blindly accepted a ticket. Among them, good and bad people are mixed, and there are all kinds of goods.


    Especially the two fools who deliberately find fault after the meteorite falling in the original plot and want to destroy the career of the bald demon king, Sao operation simply blinded everyone''s eyes.


    That is, Saitama has a good temper and almost won''t kill humans. Otherwise, with this alone, the grave grass is several meters high.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at these problem children, Allen couldn''t help but begin to sympathize with the managers of the hero Association.


    To bring these living treasures and problem children together, we should not only prevent them from fighting with themselves, but also find ways to let them work together to deal with the great disaster that may lead to the destruction of the earth.


    it''s too hard!


    Allen doesn''t know. In fact, in the eyes of managers, he is the most dangerous of all S-level heroes.


    After all, others are only noisy at best, but he abolished the atomic warrior with a disagreement. Naturally, he will inevitably be labeled as "extremely dangerous".


    Just as the metal bat and tornado were about to escalate from verbal conflict to armed conflict, sitch, who was in charge of the meeting, finally couldn''t help patting the table and announced loudly: "the great prophet, Lord hibabawa, has died!"


    "What? You said Lord hibabawa! By whom? "


    The zombie man obviously knew the weight of the great prophet, and his face became serious in an instant.


    Not only him, but also many other S-class heroes who knew the inside story also leaked shocked and incredible expressions.


    Only in the tornado that had received the news on the plane, I subconsciously glanced at Allen who was still lying on the table playing games.


    "No! It wasn''t him. But when he was divining the future half a year later, he suddenly looked flustered, had difficulty breathing and began to cough violently. As a result, he ate a throat candy and accidentally choked... "Another man with glasses quickly stood up and explained.


    "Choking on a throat candy? Are you kidding? Important people like this should be equipped with 24-hour bodyguards and private doctors? Didn''t they rescue? "


    Hearing that the world''s most famous prophet died so casually, Ying finally couldn''t help asking a question.


    You know, choking is essentially suffocation.


    It is usually accompanied by a fierce struggle and lasts for about five minutes.


    People with a little medical knowledge can make choked people spit out or swallow things stuck in their trachea through rescue.


    If an extremely important person chokes alive, it can only be said that the security and medical team has committed serious dereliction of duty and should be held accountable from top to bottom.


    "Er... I''m very sorry. We don''t know the details. We only know that Lord hibabawa choked on throat candy."


    The man with glasses obviously didn''t expect that someone would question the cause of death of the great prophet. The expression on his face would be as embarrassed as possible.


    "That is to say, someone has really neglected his duty?"


    Sakura obviously didn''t intend to let go of the association so easily and narrowed her eyes to continue pressing questions.


    "Where''s her body? If it hasn''t rotted yet, I can revive it. " Altoria was clearly aware of something wrong and broke in.


    After all, with her "Saint", the senior management of the hero association should be very clear that as long as it is accidental death and the life span is not exhausted, they can use redemption to pull people up again.


    "Xi... Lord hibabawa''s body has been cremated." Glasses man stammered out the truth.


    Due to the tense relationship, his whole body was soaked with sweat. He took out his face towel and kept wiping his sweat.


    "Hehe, this is really interesting. The first was the dereliction of duty of the security and medical team, followed by the unauthorized cremation of the body. I have reason to suspect that some people in the hero association are trying to hide something, afraid that their actions will be revealed by prophecy. Mr. seach, don''t you think you should give us an explanation? Or does the association think that we S-class heroes are a group of fools with simple minds and developed limbs who can be fooled at will? "


    Allen suddenly put down his game console, raised his head and began to attack without warning.


    No matter how you look at it, someone is behind it.


    However, it is unknown whether it was the mysterious organization that made the battle suit, the aircraft emperor G4 and G5, or the "God" who wanted to destroy all mankind himself.


    "Yes! Lord hibabawa''s death is too strange and full of doubts. " The child emperor with the fastest brain was born immediately, echoing the Tao.


    "This is not an accident at all, but an assassination?"


    Flash Fleisch is worthy of being born in ninja village. He suddenly realized that the so-called "accident" was actually the result of deliberate arrangement.


    Gudong!


    Watching all the S-level heroes present turn their eyes to themselves, seachiton felt great pressure, subconsciously swallowed saliva, and even couldn''t breathe.


    But in the end, we had to harden our head and explain: "we are also investigating this matter. If there are results, we will give you an explanation. But now, let''s move back to more important things. After all, before he died, Lord hibabawa made the last prediction. "


    With that, he jumped a piece of paper out of his pocket and put it directly on the screen of the desktop for scanning.


    About two or three seconds, the words written above will be clearly displayed in front of everyone.


    There is only a very short sentence above:


    The earth is coming to an end


    I have to say that although the handwriting is a little scrawly and the content is not much, it shows the meaning completely.


    For a moment, the faces of the S-class heroes showed shock and disbelief.


    Although it sounds funny at first glance, it even makes people feel that it is a child''s prank or joke.


    But it would be terrible to consider that the person who wrote this line was the great prophet, hibabawa, and that everything she predicted was 100% fulfilled.


    If combined with the strange way of death, anyone with a little brain can smell the smell of conspiracy.


    "So? What is the association going to let us do? Or what can we do now? That''s a prediction for the next six months. There is no time, no place, no enemy information. In short, this prediction has no meaning and value at all. It is completely a piece of waste paper. " Alan commented impolitely.


    "Yes! This is a piece of waste paper. If the Association convenes us all just for such boring things, I need to doubt whether the Council and your senior managers can be competent for this job. "


    Sakura obviously noticed what Allen wanted to do and immediately responded.


    Although she was still making trouble, she never lost her chain like her sister yuanban Lin at such a critical moment.


    As for the other S-level heroes who watched the play, most of them realized that something was wrong and began to sweep around between Alan and Hickey, trying to find out why the animal trainer who had always had a good relationship with the senior management of the association suddenly chose to turn his face.


    Obviously, they don''t have any sense of belonging to the hero Association, so no one came forward to rescue the top leaders of the three associations.


    Just the opposite!


    Some heroes have long been quite dissatisfied with the bureaucratic style of the hero Association, so they have an attitude of schadenfreude and watching good plays.


    Appreciating the frightened appearance of the three people sweating like rain, Allen didn''t let each other go. He stood up and said solemnly, "everyone! I believe you should have seen that in the face of the major disaster that may destroy the earth, the bureaucratic habits accumulated by the hero Association for a long time are no longer competent for the next work. It would be an extremely irresponsible act to put the fate of all mankind in their hands. So I suggest that we break away from the hero Association and re-establish our own organization while most S-level heroes are present. There is no bureaucrat who can only talk and command blindly, only a heroic justice alliance. "


    "What... What?!! Trainer, are you crazy? " Hickey''s eyes widened and his whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    He could hardly imagine how great a blow would be caused to the authority and credit of the hero Association if Allen chose to start a new stove.


    Apart from others, it is estimated that the dads of previous donors alone will run half.


    For a large organization all over the world, the consequences of breaking its own chain are absolutely disastrous.


    At that time, once the employees and heroes cannot be paid on time, the decline and bankruptcy of the hero Association will become inevitable.


    "Crazy? no You''re crazy. At this time, you are still playing the game of shirking responsibility. If I guess correctly, the person who led to the death of the great prophet shibabava must have involved some big man, so you can only make the big and small things by diverting your attention and delaying. To tell you the truth, I''m very disappointed with the hero association because it doesn''t deserve so many heroes who sacrifice their lives to defend mankind. From now on, I officially quit the hero Association. "


    Allen did not leave any room for negotiation or relaxation for the other party, and fired the first shot to overturn this huge organization in public.


    "I quit too!"


    "And me!"


    Altoria and Sakura followed.


    With the launch of three top-ranking S-class heroes, the atmosphere in the conference room suddenly became tense.


    At the moment, Hickey has completely lost control of the situation. His brain is blank and he doesn''t know what to say to stabilize his heart.


    To be exact, he was so frightened that he couldn''t imagine what would happen when the news got out.


    Let''s not talk about the hero Association for the time being. Anyway, he is dead. Maybe he will carry a stinking curse on his back.


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    The sound of heart beating was so clear in the silent meeting room.


    Just as Allen was about to add a fire, a violent vibration suddenly spread all over the black building.


    Before everyone reacted, the same vibrations appeared one after another, and became more and more violent.


    "Damn it! What happened? We are under attack? " Janos jerked his head up and scanned around with an electronic eye.


    "Impossible! This is the headquarters of the heroes association! " Super alloy black light denies this speculation.


    "Earthquake?"


    With strong uncertainty in his tone, Tong Di quickly took out some tools and instruments from his schoolbag and tried to detect the source of the vibration.


    But these people didn''t know what the vibration was, but Alan knew very well that it was poros and his ship. He immediately raised his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s really a coincidence. But it doesn''t matter. It''s important to get down to business first. "


    The voice just fell!


    He raised his fist directly to the wall wrapped with three layers of solid alloy board, and suddenly punched.


    Boom!!!!!!


    After a loud noise, this place, which is known as the strongest headquarters of the all heroes Association, was directly smashed into a big hole.


    Through the hole, you can even see the blue sky outside and the giant spaceship falling from the sky not far away.


    "Sorry. Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go first. "


    With that, Allen turned into an electric light and disappeared in place.


    He can''t wait to send the intact sky ship back to Azeroth.


    Otherwise, God knows if it will be damaged beyond repair by Saitama, the bald devil, after the war.

 Chapter 925

    "This... What is this?"


    "Spaceship?"


    "Isn''t this the disaster predicted to destroy the earth?"


    "Come so fast?"


    "Forget it! Go out and have a look. "


    "I haven''t seen aliens in my life."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the S-class heroes jumped out of the hole that Allen hit with his fist.


    Although the world has many black technologies, such as human mechanical transformation technology such as Janos, robot manufacturing technology of metal knight, or biotechnology specialized by Dr. kenos, etc.


    But in the final analysis, it is still far from breaking out of the solar system and marching towards the sea of stars.


    This can be seen from the "humble" orbital space station when the meteorite hit.


    Therefore, aliens and spaceships, even for S-class heroes, are very rare things, so it is inevitable to be curious.


    Compared with others, Saitama still sat motionless in his chair.


    Because he is the only one who knows Allen''s real strength except Sakura and altoria.


    I understand that when Allen makes a move, the ship and the aliens on the ship will be finished. I just need to sit here and watch the play.


    "Teacher! Aren''t you going to war? " Janos couldn''t help asking.


    The bald devil took a cup and took a sip of tea. Then he calmly replied, "no, it''s not necessary. There''s no point in having Alan on that spaceship. Ah! Look, the spaceship is gone. "


    Along the direction of his fingers, the spacecraft that just covered the sky over city a like a huge dark cloud has disappeared without a trace.


    The aliens inside were left intact.


    Among them, those with flying ability are good enough to barely support floating in mid air.


    As for those ordinary soldiers, they were not so lucky. They fell freely from hundreds of meters high, and many of them were forcibly thrown into meat patties or meat sauce.


    As the leader of the dark matter rogue group and the well deserved overlord of the universe, poros also looked confused and stared around. His expression seemed to ask: where''s my spaceship? Where''s the big ship? It was still here just now!


    Unfortunately, none of the alien crew can give an answer.


    Not only are they, but even the S-class heroes are confused.


    Tong Di''s brain makes up that these guys have mastered some super technology that can shrink objects, so they can disappear the spaceship all at once.


    No one knows. In fact, Allen sent the whole ship directly over the vortex of Azeroth''s endless sea.


    Edna Bevan, the guardian manager who had been waiting for a long time, immediately sent someone to complete control in a few minutes.


    Of course, this control refers to cleaning all compartments of the spacecraft to prevent missing aliens in some compartments. It is not easy to understand the operation and control systems filled with alien characters and symbols.


    "This... This is the alien spaceship? I haven''t slept for so long that I have hallucinations? "


    Dr. kinos rubbed his eyes hard, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "No, doctor, you are very conscious. This is a spaceship. According to Lord Allen''s request, we must find out its internal structure in the shortest time, and then upgrade and refit it. " Edna Bevan whispered.


    "Don''t worry. Although I have been concentrating on biological technology, I also have degrees in mechanics, physics, electronics and so on. With all kinds of detection magic, you can understand the secret of this spaceship in three or five days at most. " Dr. kinos gave assurances with confidence.


    "In that case, let''s start quickly, doctor. If you can finish the work within the specified time, Lord Allen promises to reward you with the body of a powerful alien. "


    Edna Bevan is obviously proficient in management and knows that if you want to make this talented scientist work hard, you must show something that the other party is interested in.


    "Oh? Is it the body of the owner of this spaceship? " Dr. kinos''s eyes lit up instantly.


    He has studied more monsters and monsters on earth, but aliens, especially the large-scale gravity control, have made those heroes who like melee suffer.


    "Damn it! What on earth is the heaviness of the body? " Asked the zombie man gnashing his teeth.


    At this moment, he was lying on the ground, unable to move.


    As the member with the worst strength and agility attributes among the S-level heroes, he was simply unable to resist several times the gravity. He completely withered in a face-to-face manner and could not give full play to his powerful regeneration ability.


    "It''s gravity! That blue octopus can manipulate gravity. " The gifted boy emperor immediately gave the answer through observation.


    He''s not much better now. He''s lying on the ground and his face is full of shock.


    There''s no way not to be shocked!


    After all, gravity has been involved in the four basic forces of the universe.


    If a person can control gravity 100%, he can theoretically create a black hole, a terrible celestial body that can destroy everything.


    "Gravity?!"


    The metal bat leaned on the stick in his hand and forced himself not to fall.


    The vest venerable stood next to him, holding the wall with both hands.


    As for the pig God, he turned into a pool of rotten meat early in the morning, lying motionless on the ground, and even breathing became particularly difficult.


    Although in the original plot, goliuganxiupu''s gravity control could not have even a little impact on Saitama, the bald devil.


    But when dealing with these mortal heroes, it is a real mass killer.


    "Ah! you ''re right! It''s gravity. Under normal circumstances, the ultimate gravity that human body structure can bear is nine times that of the earth under normal circumstances. If we exceed this value, our internal organs will bear the sharp pain of tearing, and even lead to serious fractures and muscle disintegration. Fortunately, the physical strength of our heroes is countless times stronger than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, this gravity alone can kill everyone. "


    When he said this, Tong Di''s hand had reached into his schoolbag and was obviously preparing for the worst.


    You know, in another battlefield not far away, the ancient master of the silver tusk state has been forced into a hard battle against the interference of gravity, and was beaten back by meruza garudo.


    Police dog man and super alloy black light were completely suppressed by gloribus, and a large piece of the wool cover on the former was even corroded by the strong acid sprayed out.


    There is no doubt that the guy who was hit by a bald fist in the original story is actually the strongest of the three.


    In contrast, only the tornado is in a slightly better state, but it does not dare to launch an all-round attack easily.


    Otherwise, the stone thrown by goliuganxiu''s ordinary excessive power will instantly puncture her protective force field at a speed that cannot be captured by the naked eye.


    Obviously, in terms of ability cooperation, the three top combat forces of the dark matter rogue regiment directly got rid of the S-level heroes.


    Although in terms of overall strength, the latter is much stronger than the former.


    Unfortunately, S-level heroes are used to acting alone and don''t know what cooperation is.


    In contrast, meluzagarudo, gloribas and goliuganxiupu have experienced many battles and are very good at using their own advantages to create one shot and kill opportunities for their companions.


    "Sakura, they seem to be unable to hold on."


    Looking at the miserable appearance of the S-level heroes, the foolish king Mao finally showed an unbearable look and subconsciously clenched the handle of the sword in his hand.


    With her current strength, as long as she releases the holy sword or the soul chopping knife, she can solve the current dilemma of the heroes every minute.


    But Sakura shook her head without thinking and stopped: "forget it, altoria. We are not nannies, and we can''t protect the world all the time. Don''t forget what Allen said. Excessive protection will only make mankind lose vigilance in a comfortable environment. Sometimes, giving them a little taste of failure, pain and despair is the best nourishment for growth. "


    "You mean... We just watch?" King Mao was stunned.


    "Or what? Don''t forget, we''ve quit the heroes Association. Compared with this, I''m more concerned about how long this guy named poros can last under Alan''s attack. "


    With that, Sakura raised her head and looked at the two light spots that were constantly colliding in mid air.


    One of them, naturally, is poros, who has released amazing energy by taking off his armor.


    The other is Allen, who constantly uses the ability of thunder to accelerate with the help of electric field.


    Every confrontation between the two sides will produce deafening noise, air explosion and shock wave. Even the atmosphere in the sky above is forcibly torn open, resulting in a huge hole.


    Fortunately, the confrontation took place in midair.


    Even if it is accidentally transmitted to the ground, it is at best to smash a deep pit with a diameter of 30 to 50 meters.


    If it were replaced by the ground, I''m afraid city a would have been completely destroyed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the sound of fist collision, poros became excited and praised loudly: "what amazing speed and power! You are really strong! Didn''t let me down! "


    "You''re not bad either. Can keep up with my rhythm. But this is the end of the test. Next, I will continue to improve my speed. Can you keep up? " Alan asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha! of course! I am the overlord of the universe! Poros, who has not been defeated so far! Come, man, show your power to please me. " Poros grinned wildly.


    Like all battle maniacs, the reason why he chose to wander in the universe, attack and conquer one planet after another is to find a strong enough opponent to let himself go.


    But now, he felt that the opponent in the prophecy was in front of him, so the nerves all over his body went into a state of extreme excitement.


    "Hehe, as you wish. By the way, that sentence is usually my line. "


    With these words, a large area of scattered clouds on Allen''s head reappeared and condensed into a large black cloud at a terrible speed.


    Next second


    Boom!


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Dazzling silver lightning fell from the sky, forming a large terrible thunderstorm within a few kilometers.


    Before poros could react to what had happened, Allen slowly raised his right hand, guided all the thunder and forcibly focused on himself.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a dazzling white light around his body that could not be described in words, as if he had entered the elementalization of the devil fruit of the natural system.


    "What amazing energy! Is this your card? " Asked poros, staring at the huge one eyed man.


    "Cards? No, it''s just one of my many abilities. By the way, it''s called Thor mode. You''d better be careful! Because I''m going to attack you at a speed close to the light. "


    Feeling that his body was full of electricity that was about to overflow, Allen bent down and leaned forward slightly, posing in a stabbing posture.


    "Interesting!"


    Poros also raised his hands and posed for the fight.


    But at the moment when he was full of confidence, he suddenly found that his opponent had disappeared.


    In just one second, Allen had crossed a distance of tens of meters, directly appeared on his side, raised his right thumb and index finger, put out the shape of the gun, and slowly spit out a word from his mouth.


    "Bang!"


    instantaneous!


    The fingertip emitted dazzling electric light, which penetrated poros''s chest on the spot, creating a blood hole the size of a bowl.


    The whole process is so fast that even the eyes can''t catch a trace of the residual image, let alone leave even a little reaction time.


    When poros came back, he was surprised to find that one-third of his body had disappeared

 Chapter 926

    "Huh? Still alive? It seems that the power of this charge formed in the clouds is still a little small. " Alan murmured to himself somewhat unexpectedly.


    You know, he was going to directly evaporate the other party by instantly releasing a terrible ultra-high voltage of up to 10 billion volts.


    Interestingly, the cells on poros obviously have some energy storage and adsorption capacity, so they convert part of the electric energy into their own power, which eventually leads to failure to achieve the expected effect.


    Obviously, this model is improved from the "Thor" used by enilu, which belongs to the powerful ability to approach the awakening of demon fruit.


    However, compared with the huge and scattered lightning energy of enilu, Allen further compressed it to the limit, and then released it violently in one breath.


    That amazing power, even ordinary insulators such as ceramics, rubber, plastic and glass will be punctured instantly.


    So in theory, nothing can resist such an attack.


    Unfortunately, Polos, the overlord of the universe, is obviously not included.


    This is something Allen has never seen in any creature in any world before.


    without doubt!


    Even in the animation world with all kinds of powerful superpowers, this innate racial talent is definitely among the best.


    Moreover, the potential of the other party is far from being developed to the limit.


    "You hurt me?"


    Poros stared with a huge one eye. Instead of a trace of anger, his tone was full of surprise, joy and excitement.


    Moreover, in just a few seconds, the cells in his body began to divide rapidly under the action of energy, and repaired the damaged body that can almost be called fatal injury, even organs such as the heart.


    "Why, is it strange? Or have you never been hurt before? " Ellen asked back with interest.


    "You guessed right. No one has ever been able to hurt me before, and no one can compete with me. Man, you''re great. You''re the best opponent I''ve ever met in public. As recognition of your strong strength, I will go all out from now on. Maximum energy release! "


    With the roar of blood boiling, the blue light symbolizing energy on poros suddenly became more and more dazzling. The whole person was like a super nuclear fusion reactor, and even the surrounding air began to have a chain reaction.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    The residents of the whole city of a clearly saw the sudden blue light column above their heads.


    When the energy fluctuation reaches its peak, it is even tens of thousands of times brighter than the sun in space.


    Just the afterwaves formed by the chain reaction with atoms and molecules in the air have created four giant circular pits the size of a football field on the ground under their feet, with a depth of an amazing tens of thousands of meters.


    Fortunately, these energies were released in a concentrated form and did not cause extensive damage.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that city a has completely disappeared from the map.


    Feeling the powerful power generated by the complete activation of every cell in the body, poros immediately opened his mouth and showed a pat of sharp and sharp teeth: "ha ha ha! Finally... I can enjoy fighting. Be careful, don''t die easily, or I will be sad. "


    "Don''t worry, if you die 100 million times, I won''t die once. Besides, it seems that the person who was injured just now is not me? " Allen responded carelessly.


    Through the short fight just now, he has basically tested the extreme combat effectiveness level of poros.


    At best, the level of destroying one or two solid planets like the earth is far from itself.


    If it were him, he could easily shatter the planet under his feet just by launching the power of earthquake fruits.


    I don''t know how this guy became the overlord of the universe.


    Could it be that


    The aliens in the universe are a group of weak chickens?


    Just as Allen was thinking, poros rushed directly into a streamer.


    Under the action of powerful energy, his movements and speed were many times faster than I didn''t know just now.


    Although it is far from the speed of light and the speed of lightning, there is no difference with the naked eye.


    Civilians aside, even S-level heroes can only see a flash of light.


    And when they saw the Polish, poros was actually no longer in his position.


    Similarly, Allen also increased his speed to a level faster than his opponent.


    Often, they stood still before 0.001 seconds, but they appeared hundreds of meters away after 0.001 seconds.


    The speed is so fast that it can''t even capture the afterimage and electric light. It''s like instantaneous movement or space jump.


    The faster they fight, the wider the battle range.


    Finally, it even rushed out of the atmosphere and collided in a dark space, bursting out dazzling light and violent explosion like a nuclear warhead.


    "Strange... Monster! Two monsters! So this is the real strength of the animal trainer? It''s not the same dimension as us. "


    Tong Di raised the electronic instrument in his hand and stared at the series of exaggerated values above. The young mind instantly received a critical hit of tens of thousands of points.


    You know, he was looking forward to the S-level ranking, bang!


    Goliuganthup''s head blossomed directly and fell to the ground on his back.


    The master of Nian power, who claimed to be the first in the universe, was killed like a child''s play.


    As soon as he died, the super gravity blessed on the S-level heroes immediately disappeared.


    In less than two or three seconds, meluzagarudo was surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside.


    Although he has almost unlimited recovery ability, he is still flustered in his heart.


    Especially looking at the bald devil Saitama''s eyes, full of endless fear and despair.


    You know, among the big three, he is the weakest one.


    Since the other side can easily kill goliuganxiupu and gloribas, it will never be much more difficult to kill themselves than just now.


    After all, meruza garudo is not really immortal, and the five cores are not as strong as outsiders think.


    With the terrible power of Saitama''s fist, I''m afraid the five cores will have to be played in an instant

 Chapter 927

    When the battle on the ground, which was originally very difficult, came to an end with the addition of the bald devil, the space between Alan and poros also entered the final stage.


    To be exact, the latter has drained all the energy potential generated by its own cells, releasing dazzling light like an explosive meteor.


    Although there is no air in space, no matter how violent the explosion is, there will be no sound.


    However, it is not difficult to see from the extremely excited expression on poros''s face how excited and happy he is at the moment, even if he greatly loses his life.


    Because this is the first time since he was born that he has encountered an opponent who can''t be easily defeated with all his strength.


    For a battle maniac, nothing is more pleasant than this.


    Allen on the other side, because the battle enlightenment teacher is SISO, a pervert, he can also understand the ideas of people like poros.


    After all, in order to enjoy the excitement and pleasure brought by the battle, SISO even passed by the God of death more than once, and it was common for him to be seriously injured and disabled.


    However, after the injury is cured, we will tirelessly pursue stronger and more perfect opponents.


    After all, that''s the whole meaning of his life.


    But Allen is different. Although he also enjoys the excitement of battle, he will not regard it as the whole of his life.


    Just the opposite!


    Only when he killed those who claimed to be gods would he have an inexplicable excitement and impulse.


    [it''s time to give the cosmic overlord a decent ending...]


    Aware that polos''s momentum began to weaken, Allen knew that there was nothing to expect next. He immediately waved his fist and hit polos back into the earth''s atmosphere from the orbit near the moon.


    More Than This!


    He also activated the evil energy he had never used in battle!


    you ''re right!


    It''s the terrible energy that the Burning Legion demons use, showing a strange green.


    I don''t know why.


    Every time he ends his journey in one world and goes through the dark door to the next world, the evil energy in his body will increase exponentially.


    At the beginning, Allen was always very vigilant about this energy.


    But over time, these evil energies did not seem to have any impact on him, but constantly strengthened his body and soul.


    Sometimes he even suspected that if he developed like this, he would eventually become the dark Titan - Sargeras.


    Boom!


    With a deafening noise, the two directly penetrated the atmosphere and directly hit the tens of thousands of meters deep pit left on the ground.


    The terrible energy released at the moment of impact even made the ground of city a vibrate violently.


    Fortunately!


    Ordinary people in this world are used to big scenes. From the moment the spacecraft came, they had already fled the dangerous area and hid in the shelter specially built for themselves, without causing any casualties.


    "You guy... Haven''t you done your best?" Asked Polos, struggling to get up from the ground.


    "Full strength? Sorry, if I do my best, the planet will be destroyed. So it''s enough to maintain the current situation. "


    Just when he said these words, Allen''s sleeping evil energy had been completely awakened, and the whole person was like a demon king, burning green flames all over.


    I didn''t lose my mind!


    No murmur from the ear!


    There is no impulse to kill and destroy!


    He is still thinking clearly, but there is an additional energy that can be manipulated, that''s all.


    "What? Is that enough? Are you looking down on me? " Poros seemed insulted and suddenly became very angry¡° In that case! Then let you see my last strength! Full energy release! Destroy you with this planet! "


    The voice just fell!


    He suddenly jumped up without warning. The core symbolizing life in his chest suddenly became very bright. Silver rays gushed out from the inside, melting and evaporating the surrounding soil and gravel.


    In just a second or two, it has completely become a forbidden area of life, competing with the terrible high-temperature lava in the volcano.


    What''s more terrible is that polos''s own cells began to become unable to bear such energy release, and began to collapse, necrosis and annihilation.


    When all the energy was focused on one point, he shouted wildly: "take it! The falling star roars! "


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    The dazzling energy beam that makes people completely unable to distinguish the color gushes out of poros''s chest, directly evaporates all the obstacles in front and decomposes them into basic particles that can''t be observed by the naked eye.


    without doubt!


    If this energy beam is allowed to penetrate the crust and mantle to the core of the earth, it is unknown whether the planet will be destroyed, but the creatures living on the surface will definitely face a disaster.


    With the science and technology currently possessed by mankind, 100% can not allow civilization and race to survive and continue in this disaster.


    "You''re really messing around."


    Alan could not help but Tucao, and immediately raised his hand to make complaints about the evil energy in his body and spew it out in the form of pure energy to the sky overhead.


    instantaneous!


    The two energies collided in midair, forming an explosion 10000 times more spectacular than a nuclear explosion.


    Normally, this explosion alone is enough to destroy everything within hundreds of kilometers.


    What''s interesting is that both of them are masters of controlling energy.


    So instead of venting the energy, it is squeezing desperately in the direction of the other party.


    Finally, everyone, including the S-class hero, heard only a deafening noise.


    Then there is the constant impact of the two energies, like a tug of war, trying to push the intersection to the other side as much as possible.


    "Unbelievable! What kind of battle is this? " The tornado opened its mouth and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Although she has the strongest superpower known as human beings, she will also be killed in an instant in front of this energy shock.


    The vest venerable wiped the sweat on his forehead and whispered, "is the animal trainer really human?"


    "How terrible! I feel that if I get close to those two energies, I''m afraid I won''t even leave the body. " Fleisch''s face was full of vigilance and dignity.


    As a person born in ninja village, he was originally very sensitive to danger and was very clear. Now he saw that the two energies in the confrontation, no matter which one was enough to destroy the earth, had long exceeded the limit that human beings could reach.


    "What now? According to the current situation, we can''t help at all. " The super alloy black light subconsciously touched the wound on the thigh corroded by highly toxic and strong acid.


    Although he had taken the antidote provided by the hero Association, somehow the wound was still festering and purulent, and the itch was unbearable, so he was full of fear of fighting in his heart.


    "Saitama, if it were you, should you be able to do it?" The old master of the silver tusk state asked without looking back.


    "Alas? Why help? With Allen''s strength, it''s impossible to lose. "


    The bald devil opened a can of tea he had just picked up from the ground, raised his head and drank it.


    You don''t have to ask. This can of drink must have fallen out of some vending machine.


    The result happened to be seen by him. In addition, he happened to be thirsty. Naturally, in the spirit of not wasting, he drank it first.


    "But the teacher..."


    Just as jenos wanted to say something, the battle situation in the distance suddenly changed dramatically.


    I saw the two who were still close to each other, and suddenly one of them obviously began to be weak.


    Poros, who had already overdrawn a lot of energy, was completely defeated in less than three or five seconds.


    When the green light column symbolizing evil energy rose into the sky, poros finally fell straight from the air to the bottom of the pit like a defeated rooster, making a dull bang.


    At this moment, the surface of his body can no longer emit bright light as before, and his skin has become extremely pale.


    The whole person was not only exhausted, but also became very weak in breathing.


    "You won..."


    Poros squeezed these three words out of his throat with all his strength.


    "No, I didn''t win, but you lost. Or, from the beginning, you have no chance of winning. "


    As Allen spoke, he bent down and lifted the exhausted cosmic overlord from the ground.


    Instead of destroying each other''s core with overwhelming force, like the bald devil, he took steps to exhaust his energy bit by bit.


    The biggest advantage of this is that it can be caught alive and brought back to the laboratory for a series of research.


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you kill me? " Polos asked with an unhappy face.


    In his opinion, he deserved to be killed when he was defeated.


    Because that''s what he used to do.


    This is not only a kind of respect for the opponent, but also the ultimate destiny of the soldier.


    Only those cowards who are afraid of death will choose to muddle along.


    "Kill you? No, no, no, that''s a waste. I''m full of interest in you and your race. "


    After that, Allen directly smashed his fist at poros and directly anesthetized and hypnotized him.


    The effect is outstanding!


    With one punch, the cosmic overlord completely lost consciousness.


    And according to his current physical condition, don''t expect to wake up for at least half a month.


    "It''s all done?"


    Sakura suddenly jumped down from the top of the pit and looked at the alien life with one eye with curious eyes.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "well, it''s all done. With this guy, there is finally a breakthrough in how to store and release energy in cells. Here, take him to Verna lasas first. She knows what to do. "


    "I see."


    Without saying anything, Sakura immediately carried poros back to the game world.


    As soon as she left her front foot, altoria came out of the darkness with her back foot and asked in a very confused tone, "are you two finally out of trouble?"


    "Hehe, you should ask Sakura directly about this question, not me. After all, as a father, I will never blame my daughter, will I? " Ellen asked back with a smile.


    "That''s what I said." The foolish king Mao nodded thoughtfully¡° Can you tell me why I chose to quit the hero Association at this time? I always think what you said at the meeting is just an excuse. "


    Allen touched his chin and replied meaningfully, "of course, it''s because for us, the hero association has lost its value. Take this alien invasion as an example. What if the high level of the association asks us to hand over the spaceship according to the so-called rules? So it''s better to simply withdraw from the price comparison. "


    "Then you lied when you said you wanted to build a just alliance composed entirely of heroes?" Altoria continued with some perseverance.


    It can be seen that she takes a fancy to the profession of hero, and really enjoys it and doesn''t want to give up easily.


    "No, it''s not a lie. I do think so. But the premise is that all members should be screened once, and it is absolutely not allowed to form gangs, compete for power and profits and suppress future generations like the hero Association. Well, are you interested in taking over the plan? I can provide you with 30 superhuman demon fruits and 30 class templates. " Ellen suggested with a smile.


    He was obviously premeditated and well aware of altoria''s character.


    Although the foolish king Mao was a little stunned, he was not stupid. He immediately realized that Alan had dug a big pit and waited for him to jump in. At once, his cheeks puffed up like a puffer fish.


    "Damn it! Are you planning on me again? "


    Allen stretched out a finger and shook it gently in front of the girl Knight King: "this is not a calculation, but specially arranged your favorite job. Don''t tell me you don''t want to build a just alliance worthy of real heroes, just as you built the Knights of the round table in the ancient British kingdom. "


    "Well, you won. But how to solve the problem of funds? Don''t tell me you''re going to use the gold in the treasure house of ailuentiu. " Altoria raised the most critical question.


    After all, the reason why the hero association can become bigger and stronger is that there are a pile of gold Lord dads behind it, which can make heroes who risk their lives against monsters, monsters, wanted criminals and various disasters have no worries at home, and obtain relatively stable and rich income.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already found the receiver about this. Here, when you get enough people, call one by one with this list. Trust me, they will be very happy to provide you with sufficient funds, as well as various business channels and media publicity. "


    After that, Allen put a piece of paper prepared long ago into the hands of the foolish king Mao.


    "What about the price? What price do we have to pay? " Altoria frowned subconsciously.


    "What do you think a bunch of billionaires and top politicians need most? Health and longevity, of course! I gave them each a magic potion that could make them twenty years younger, and all they had to do was support the establishment of a new hero organization. We should know that no matter what industry it is, there will be progress only if there is competition. The hero association has monopolized this industry for too long. It''s time for a competitor to force them to improve. " Alan explained with a playful face.

 Chapter 928

    "Yahoo! Alan, are you all right? "


    Less than five minutes after the battle with poros, Saitama squatted on the edge of the pit and shouted down.


    However, it was not difficult to see from the plain tone and reaction that he was not worried about the outcome of the battle.


    The reason for doing so is just out of the most basic politeness.


    Although under this deep pit with a vertical height of more than 10000 meters, most people can''t hear the sound from above.


    But Allen''s hearing and vision, he Qirui, coupled with the huge electric field, immediately caught the figure of the bald man, directly made a wait gesture to altoria, and then turned into an electric light to return to the surface.


    Before the big demon king reacted, he stood behind each other and patted his shoulder.


    Next second


    Saitama turned directly and threw a terrible punch.


    Boom!!!!!!


    With the violent air explosion and strong wind, Allen directly caught the punch with one hand, smiled and joked: "why, this is the way you greet your friends?"


    "Please! Next time, don''t quietly appear directly behind others. It''s scary, okay? "


    After seeing who was behind him, Saitama couldn''t help complaining.


    You know, he just felt a long lost danger, so he made a decisive fist attack. He didn''t expect Allen to move directly through the electric field.


    "Are you afraid? This is really strange enough. " Alan could not help but make complaints about it.


    Because so far, he has never seen a bald man afraid of anything except that he was too poor to catch up with the supermarket sale.


    You know, all normal people are more or less afraid of things.


    For example, some people are afraid of spiders, some people are afraid of insects, snakes and reptiles, some people are afraid of large dogs and predators, and some people are afraid of heights, the deep sea, narrow secret rooms and so on.


    All these are in the process of growth, and human self-protection mechanism is working.


    Take Allen himself for example. Even if he knows that cockroaches, spiders, flies, moths and maggots will not cause even a little threat and harm to himself, he will still involuntarily produce strong fear, disgust and rejection.


    But what about baldness?


    This guy even dares to grab it with his hand


    Combined with his previous behavior of cooking some parts of the freak''s body, Allen has reason to believe that this guy was not a normal person before his hair fell off.


    "Hello! What''s that look in your eyes? No wonder you''re thinking about something very impolite? "


    Saitama''s sixth sense was undoubtedly quite sharp. He suddenly noticed something wrong in Allen''s eyes.


    Of course, it is also possible that two people have lost each other so many times that they have formed an induction with each other.


    "Don''t think about it. I just think you''re a little strange. Whether it''s the terrible strength of unlimited growth or the puzzling laziness. " Alan shrugged his shoulders and explained.


    "Alas? Am I surprised? " The bald man pointed to his nose and asked.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Allen asked, touching his chin¡° You should know that you are a pure human. Your body is not doped with the genes of any other creatures, and you have not systematically learned martial arts or other super powers and energy control. You have reached a height that no one in the world can reach by relying solely on the power of your body. "


    "Well, it seems reasonable to hear you say that. But the problem is, I don''t know what''s going on. " Saitama''s face showed a puzzled expression.


    "Just because I don''t know, I have to find out. After all, thirst for knowledge is one of the most important driving forces for mankind to move step by step from barbarism to civilization. Well, are you interested in coming to me? I promise you the highest level of treatment and try my best to uncover the secrets of your strength. " Alan quietly dug up the corner of the hero Association.


    But unfortunately, Saitama''s character is too lazy. As long as it is not unbearable, he won''t move easily, and directly refused: "ah! I think it''s good to stay in the hero association now. I don''t plan to leave for the time being because it''s too troublesome. Sorry. "


    "Hehe, you really don''t surprise people at all. ok Whatever you like. But if one day you think there is something wrong with the hero Association, you are always welcome to join me. "


    After that, Allen turned and looked at the heroes not far behind him: "what about you? Do any of you want to break away from the increasingly bureaucratic hero Association and join me? "


    "Hum! What is this? Invitation? "


    The tornado held his chest in his hands and his chin rose slightly, still maintaining his proud expression.


    Although the battle between Allen and poros just now made her feel heartfelt shock and inevitably produced a sense of powerlessness, the remaining self-esteem did not allow her to show any weakness.


    "Or what? Believe me, the bureaucratic management of the hero association can no longer adapt to more and more frequent and destructive disasters. We must adopt a faster and more effective way to ensure the survival of the earth and mankind. Of course, although I set up a team composed entirely of heroes, I will also raise enough funds through some channels. Most importantly, I can provide something that the hero association can''t provide, an opportunity to make everyone stronger again. "


    In saying this, Allen''s tone was full of naked temptation.


    He knew very well that after this battle, the S-class hero would be very eager to get stronger power, just like himself in those years.


    Because it''s human nature!


    Anyone who has a strong heart will never continue to think that nothing has happened after seeing an enemy of borus''s level.


    "A chance to make everyone stronger again? You don''t mean... "


    The gifted boy emperor obviously thought of something, and his eyes immediately began to shine uncontrollably.


    After all, he has been a think tank within the hero Association for many years and knows many inside information that other S-class heroes don''t know.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! You guessed right, it''s the devil fruit. To be exact, not only the devil fruit, but also many other good things you have never heard of or seen. As long as you join, these valuable knowledge, experience and strength will be open to all members. "


    "Sure enough! Did you start preparing these a long time ago? " The child emperor carefully tried.


    "If you mean setting up a new hero organization, it hasn''t been long, probably in recent times. If you think this is something that can enhance strength, it goes back a long, long time ago. To be exact, none of these things were originally prepared for the new organization. How about, would you like to join? "


    Allen held out his right hand to the little Zhengtai, who was a little shorter than himself.


    Although he knew that even if the other party joined, he was likely to just collect intelligence, or strengthen himself with the resources he prepared for the new hero organization, he didn''t care at all.


    Because in the final analysis, he is just a foreigner and traveler who will leave one day.


    The world must be guarded by the people in the world.


    Compared with the unreliable Saitama, Allen is obviously more willing to trust Tong Di, a responsible, intelligent, powerful young man with unlimited possibilities in the future.


    Although bald man has the strongest power unmatched in the world, Allen doesn''t have any high expectations for him for some reason. He just hopes that this guy won''t blow up the earth without paying attention.


    "The chance to become stronger..." on Tong Di''s face, there appeared a maturity that was not commensurate with his age, and soon stretched out his right hand¡° I join! "


    "Welcome! Trust me, you won''t regret your choice. "


    Allen shook his opponent''s smaller but unusually powerful hand.


    There is no doubt that Tong Di is not a hero who completely relies on science and technology to support his combat effectiveness.


    Just the opposite!


    His body has been strengthened in various ways, even in the middle and upper reaches of S-level heroes.


    Obviously, this is a genius without weaknesses and dead corners.


    With a little training, you can immediately achieve amazing improvement.


    "Please take care of it later."


    Tong Di didn''t know where he took out a lollipop and licked it, revealing a childlike innocent smile again.


    "This sentence should not be said to me, but to her." Alan smiled and pointed to the foolish king Mao who had just jumped up from the pit behind him.


    "Huh? What do you mean? " Tong Di blinked for unknown reason.


    Allen replied without thinking, "it''s very simple! I will not be too involved in the establishment and management of this new organization, but will leave it to altoria. With her as a team leader, no matter in terms of public support or government support, she will never be much worse than the current hero Association. In addition, our new organization will not be managed by a group of bureaucrats who only know how to talk like the hero Association, but will make important decisions through their own votes. In other words, we don''t look at qualifications, we just look at ability. Everyone has the opportunity to participate and determine the future direction of the organization. "


    "Vote for..." The metal baseball opened its mouth in disbelief.


    He couldn''t believe that the other party worked hard to establish a new organization and would willingly give up the leadership.


    You know, the voting system itself is doomed that no one can control the supreme right of the organization for a long time.


    If the founder''s actions meet everyone''s expectations, it''s easy to say.


    Even for the sake of making heroes strong again, it will not easily drive people down from the highest position.


    But if it goes against the wishes of the majority, it takes only one vote to change the leader of the organization.


    It can be said that this framework has greatly strengthened the voice of each member, and there will never be a situation in which the hero Association suppresses newcomers and is called around by bureaucrats.


    "Yes! The purpose of the new organization is to establish a platform where everyone can express their opinions and views, and a strongest shield to help each other and jointly resist the threat to the safety of the earth and human life. Here, I can solemnly promise you that after six months of crisis, I will remove my identity as the leader of the organization and transfer power to others. "


    With altoria''s serious and serious voice, many S-class heroes showed their hearts or lost in thought.


    After all, in these days when King Mao has made her debut, she has proved with practical actions how righteous and responsible she is, and the number of people treated has reached an amazing six figures.


    His popularity among civilians is even much higher than Allen.


    Countless disabled, injured, dying and terminally ill patients regard her as the only savior.


    Those who personally feel the warmth of the Holy Light worship her as an envoy.


    Even the arrogant and arrogant S-class heroes maintained a considerable degree of respect for the "Saint".


    So when altoria gave her guarantee in public, everyone did not doubt that she could do what she said.


    "Ah - whatever! I''ll join you! "


    After a series of wishful thinking, the metal bat also resolutely chose to withdraw from the hero Association.


    In fact, he has long been tired of those high-level officials, which can be seen from the bad attitude in previous meetings.


    "Interesting! Count me in. "


    Flash Frith became the third S-class hero to join.


    As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning!


    If you want to dig at the foot of the wall, as long as you dig one of them, it will become easier next.


    Looking at the twinkling thoughts in those eyes, Allen turned up his mouth slightly, smiled and asked the two people in the front of the S-class: "Mr. bangu, tornado, how are you thinking. You know, according to that prediction, there will be more than one enemy like poros in the second half of the year. "


    "I''ll forget it. I''m too old. Maybe I''ll retire soon. " Bangu touched his beard and refused.


    "I won''t leave the hero Association. Just die." The tornado also gives a negative answer.


    Obviously, she is still waiting for the return of blasting.


    "Well, that''s a pity. But as I said just now, the door of the new organization is always open to you. If someone changes their mind, you can contact altoria or Tong Di at any time. Let''s stop here today. I still have many important things to deal with. I''ll see you later. "


    After that, Allen waved to everyone present, and then sent it directly back to Azeroth.


    The foolish king Mao took several heroes who had left the association and went straight to the stronghold prepared in the past. He planned to put up the frame of the new organization as soon as possible, and then absorb more class A and class B heroes.


    As for what kind of response the senior members of the association will have, no one will care at all.


    Without the backing of powerful heroes, they are at best a bureaucracy,

 Chapter 929

    "Verna Rasas! Wake up! "


    Ying raised her hand containing the biting cold air and patted the huge head of the red dragon, trying to wake up the beast that had been sleeping for a long time.


    Behind her lay poros, who had been frozen into a lump by solid ice.


    Maybe the familiar voice played a role, or maybe the hand emitting the cold air of hundreds of degrees below zero played a role. In short, Verna lasas slowly opened her eyes, yawned sleepily, and then casually asked, "why did you wake me up again? Isn''t Alan making a mess that can''t be cleaned up? "


    "No, of course not. He asked me to give you this guy and say you know what to do. " With that, Sakura directly threw poros frozen into an ice lump at the foot of the red dragon.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, Verna lasas noticed that there was a strange human creature frozen in the ice lump.


    Especially the core embedded in the mouth, which contains something very interesting.


    She lifted her sharp dragon claws, pulled out poros''s heart core directly from the ice lump, put it in front of her eyes and observed it carefully. It took half a minute to show a thoughtful look.


    "I see! Allen was interested in this guy''s ability to make, store and release energy. In that case, I''ll swallow it a little. "


    The voice just fell!


    The Red Dragon Queen immediately opened her mouth and swallowed half of poros''s body and the core.


    Blink!


    The scales on the surface of her body began to show dazzling red light, and became brighter and brighter


    Finally, the huge body like a hill, almost like the sun, constantly emits amazing light and heat around.


    Fortunately!


    This dangerous and terrible state did not last long.


    In a few minutes or so, Werner lasas controlled the energy of the body cells and completely returned to normal in a short time.


    Feeling the strange change, she immediately nodded with satisfaction: "good! It''s a very useful ability. No wonder Alan would be interested. It''s a pity that this guy can''t show his real potential at all. Otherwise, even if it''s just self explosion, it can completely destroy a planet. "


    "What if you reach your full potential? His opponent is Alan. No matter how hard he struggles, the result will not change. " Sakura shrugged her shoulders indifferently.


    "Ha ha! That''s what I said. By the way, what has he been doing lately? " Verna Lhasa asked with interest.


    Sakura answered without thinking, "Alan just grabbed a search spaceship from a group of aliens. Looking at his posture, it seems that he is going to take a space trip. "


    "Spaceship? "Space travel?" Verna lasas was stunned at first, but immediately showed a playful expression¡° No, no, he''s not the kind of person who will go to great trouble for a trip. On the contrary, he should be planning to use this ship to go to other planets to plunder resources and energy. With this special ability to store energy indefinitely, whether it is life energy, magic, or stars undergoing nuclear fusion, they can be collected to strengthen themselves, or as some kind of energy reserve. "


    It has to be said that the red dragon is the first life created by Alan himself. He knows his master''s mind very well.


    After all, the universe is so vast and boundless, with countless planets, stars, white dwarfs, neutron stars, and almost endless resources.


    In addition, there was a huge star map in poros''s spacecraft, recording the specific information of tens of millions of galaxies.


    As long as it is used properly, it can become extremely powerful in this world and even surpass Saitama, the bald devil.


    "You mean... Alan is going to conduct a predatory energy collection?" Sakura''s face showed an incredible expression.


    Verna Rasas nodded meaningfully, "that''s right! Perhaps he will not act rashly on the planet where man lives. However, for those planets whose shapes are not similar to human beings, he will directly use the ten sacred trees to drain all life energy, so that the whole planet will wither, decay and die completely. After all, that guy has made it clear that whether it is animal protection or environmental protection, it is essentially based on ensuring that human beings can survive better. If one day mankind does not exist, what if the whole world is destroyed? "


    "It''s really like what Alan can say." Sakura smiled and sighed.


    Sometimes she really envies her "adoptive father". No matter when and what kind of world, she quickly finds her position and stands firm. No matter how the situation changes, she will not be easily shaken.


    In contrast, I don''t even know what kind of road I want to take in the future, and I''m still confused.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, far above the whirlpool of Azeroth''s endless sea, Allen was standing on the space warship originally belonging to poros, watching countless craftsmen who made the soul fruit ability and the third magic soul materialize, dismantle and refit the spacecraft under the command of Dr. kenos and a group of guardians.


    Due to the amazing amount of work, even a large number of high-level magic are frequently released as ordinary skills, just to speed up the construction speed.


    You should know that poros''s spacecraft has many advanced technologies, especially the power system similar to the warp engine and the space jumping device, but the metal shell used is far less than the powerful magic metal produced by Azeroth, such as Titan refined steel ingot and source ingot.


    Coupled with the large-scale replacement of the strange internal structure and decoration style, it looks like it will be busy for at least one or two months.


    In order to transform the ship, Edna Bevan, the guardian manager, almost took out the money she had saved over the years and wanted to build a super warship at any cost.


    Almost every piece of armor is engraved with dense enchant lines to resist possible physical or energy attacks.


    When he came to the central control room, Allen saw Dr. kenos, who was staring at the control terminal. He immediately asked, "how''s the progress, doctor? Have you figured out the mystery of this spaceship? "


    "Ah! of course! I am transforming these operating systems programmed with alien characters into our own characters. In about five days at most, you can control it like a plane. "


    Dr. kinos quickly knocked on the external keyboard, and his two eyes were staring at the content on the screen. The dark circles were so serious that people didn''t need to make up or wear leather covers to play pandas with animal eyes.


    "So you''ve figured out the performance of the spacecraft?" Alan''s face showed an expression of interest.


    Dr. kinos responded excitedly, "of course! With the performance of this spacecraft, it can fly from one part of the Milky way to the other in an instant. The most incredible thing is the power furnace, which is not what we understand as nuclear fission or fusion, but a way of energy operation that has never been seen in the world. It is basically equivalent to an infinite energy source, constantly drawing energy from dark matter to supplement itself. Moreover, in the database of the terminal, we found a huge star map, which recorded hundreds of millions of stars and galaxies. "


    "So... As long as the transformation of the spacecraft is completed, I can start my space exploration journey immediately?" Alan''s eyes twinkled with strong expectation.


    "In theory. But before that, we still have a lot of work to do. In particular, the internal structure and transmission must be tested repeatedly before they can sail. "


    After saying this, Dr. kenos ignored anyone and devoted himself to the work at hand.


    "This is really exciting..."


    Allen touched his chin and whispered, and soon chose to turn and leave.


    He didn''t bother anyone, but went to the treasure house and selectively took out a pile of demon fruits. At the same time, he only made some props that can give people a career panel, and then stuffed them into altoria to form a new hero structure from scratch.


    As for myself, I first went to Vilna lasas to implant and transform the cells in the whole body to obtain the characteristics of manufacturing, storing and releasing energy.


    As soon as I returned to the real world after the transformation, I immediately felt that my skin and cells began to absorb all the existing energy around me, such as all kinds of light, ubiquitous electromagnetic radiation and so on.


    It seems that the whole world suddenly becomes different.


    "Interesting! Is that how kryptonians in the DC Universe feel when they come to earth? "


    Allen gently moved the fingers of his right hand, and his tone was full of surprises and surprises.


    He couldn''t believe that poros''s cellular properties were so powerful that he could even draw energy from his surroundings all the time.


    No wonder this guy dares to claim to be the overlord of the universe.


    With this ability, as long as it absorbs all the energy of the star for a moment, it is estimated that even the bald devil Saitama will have to suffer.


    Just when Allen was ready to test how fast this energy collection speed could be, Sakura suddenly appeared in front of the alley out of thin air, walked straight over and asked, "are you really going to the universe to collect and plunder energy?"


    "Well! Yes. "


    Alan didn''t hide anything and admitted it openly.


    After all, the next story on earth is that S-level heroes fight against the freak Association and hungry wolves. The destructive power is far less terrible than poros''s "collapse star roar gun". It can instantly penetrate the earth''s crust and cause the complete extinction of more than 90% of the creatures on the earth''s surface.


    Instead of waiting to waste time, we might as well go to the depths of the universe, collect more life energy from the planet, and try to draw energy directly from the stars to strengthen ourselves.


    Allen never changed his desire to become stronger.


    "Can you leave this task to me?" Sakura carefully explored.


    "You? Why do you suddenly want to do this? You know, this is not an ordinary action, but the consciousness of destroying life on countless planets. " Allen asked, looking into each other''s eyes that were no longer confused.


    "Because I want to find my own way, not just live under the protection of your wings. This action is very important to me. Please give me a chance. "


    After that, Sakura bowed respectfully like when she was a child.


    "Alas, I can''t help you. In that case, let go. Remember, bring back some fruits of life. "


    Allen is undoubtedly a very open-minded "parent" and almost responds to the requirements of "daughter".


    After all, Sakura had done such a thing as killing life when she was very young.


    In particular, those aliens who look strange have nothing to do with humans, so they don''t need to have too many concerns to start.


    "Alas? really You promised? Long live! "


    Sakura jumped up happily, put her arms around Alan''s neck and kissed him on the cheek, leaving a light red lip print.


    Then she sent it back to Azeroth again to supervise the construction of the spacecraft.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, hidden in the freak Association 1500 meters below Z City, Sikes was staring at the image data stolen from the database of the invasion hero Association, and his face was shocked and speechless.


    Because whether it''s Alan or poros, the destructive power of the instant mistake in the fight is far beyond her budget.


    Among them, standing next to the headquarters of the hero Association in the center of a, the giant pit of tens of thousands of meters is the best proof.


    The lethality generated by the release of that energy, even if it is only tied together by the current hero Association, will never last for five seconds.


    no way out!


    The other side is too strong!


    So strong that except for the first few shots, the rest can''t even see the action clearly.


    Even the most powerful high-speed camera can''t capture any clear figure.


    "Strange... Monster! These two guys are two monsters! Are all the S-level heroes of the hero Association like this? " Sikes held his forehead and a look of fear appeared on his face.


    Unfortunately, no one can answer his question.


    For a moment, she even began to hesitate whether to slightly modify the original plan.


    Otherwise, there may be no place to die.


    After all, plans like this are usually absolutely confidential. No third party knows except the eccentric king snake.


    At the thought of the devastating battle between Alan and poros, Sikes felt as if his body had been hollowed out and fell on his back. He could not help cursing in a low voice: "asshole! How hateful! When did so many strong men appear on the earth? "


    Unfortunately, curse belongs to curse. She has no way to take Alan

 Chapter 930

    There is no doubt that the impact of this alien invasion on human society is far more than the deep pit of more than 10000 meters in the center of a, and almost a quarter of the moon torn apart by the aftermath of the battle.


    In particular, the battle images between Allen and poros appeared on the table of senior government officials, rich businessmen, top scientists and all kinds of secret organizations almost for the first time.


    Anyone who is not a fool can feel that the energy beam released by the last shot of the "star collapse roaring gun" can absolutely tear apart the earth''s crust and cause the extinction of more than 99% of organisms.


    And human beings, except for a few who can escape to the outer space station with rocket technology, all the rest have to die.


    Obviously, this is a real extinction crisis, which is completely different from the nature of any freak or monster that has appeared before.


    At least for most people on earth, if Allen didn''t stand up to stop poros, no matter what status, how much money, the end result would be destruction.


    Even the privately built shelters did nothing in the face of this terrible disaster.


    All people in the world who hold wealth, power and technology begin to pay attention to the last note left by the great prophet, hibabawa, before his death.


    They are now finally willing to believe that the earth may really end in the next six months.


    Poros has proved with practical actions that he has such power.


    Therefore, for the new hero organization led by altoria, both the government and the rich have shown amazing enthusiasm.


    It even offered a free headquarters building and massive financial support.


    Its generosity almost made the hero Association, who had been kneeling on the ground all day praying for money from the "gold Lord fathers", feel the envy, jealousy and hatred from the heart.


    After all, money can be earned when it is gone, but if the earth is destroyed, money as a general equivalent is completely meaningless waste paper.


    Therefore, on the issue of protecting the earth and protecting human civilization, everyone''s views are highly consistent.


    Unfortunately, the hero association can not find any solution to this situation that is seriously unfavorable to itself.


    As the number one hero to solve the disaster, Allen has publicly announced his withdrawal from the association and sprayed the management with dog blood before leaving.


    At present, countless media are scrambling to cover this matter.


    Coupled with the sudden exposure of corruption and misappropriation of public funds by internal personnel, as well as the judicial investigation and prosecution to be faced, the situation can no longer be described as ordinary bad. It is simply roasted on the fire.


    Some senior managers can not bear the huge pressure of society and public opinion, and choose to resign and run away one after another.


    Not to mention managers, even A-level, B-level and C-level heroes began to change jobs one after another.


    This huge organization, which once monopolized the whole hero industry, is now in an extremely precarious state.


    Of course, where there are people, there are classes, and where there are classes, there will be privileges.


    The group of people standing at the top of the pyramid stared at the spaceship that disappeared out of nowhere.


    Now that the earth is in such a dangerous situation, why not take a spaceship to other habitable planets to settle down?


    Anyway, it takes only a few hundred years to preserve knowledge and technology, and human beings can multiply and grow rapidly.


    With such caution, a banquet, nominally to celebrate the success of resisting alien invasion, was officially held in a gorgeous villa with a huge floor area.


    Alan, naturally, became the only invited hero at the party.


    But interestingly, from the beginning of the banquet to now, no one has taken the initiative to mention the ship.


    On the contrary, it is like daily communication, constantly saying some non nutritious nonsense such as compliments or thanks.


    "Thank you very much for your contribution to the whole earth and human civilization, your Excellency the animal trainer. If you hadn''t come forward this time, I can''t imagine what it would be like now. " A slightly obese old man politely stroked his chest with one hand and bowed slightly.


    He is the most famous tycoon in city A. his assets have reached astronomical figures that ordinary people can''t imagine. At the same time, he is also the host and venue provider of today''s banquet.


    "That''s very kind of you, Mr. rezel. It''s what a hero should do. In addition, I would also like to thank you for providing a building as the headquarters for the newly established hero organization. " Alan replied with a smile.


    "Hehe, compared with the hero who sacrificed his life to protect the world, what I paid is simply insignificant." Rezel always maintained a very polite tone and attitude.


    From this point alone, it is not difficult to see that it is no accident that he was able to save such a huge wealth and call the wind and rain in business and politics.


    After all, man is a very complacent creature.


    Not to mention the rich who have stood at the top of the social pyramid, that is, when playing games during entertainment, some people will feel superior because their equipment and operation are better than others, and then despise those players who are worse than themselves. What''s more, they will make sarcasm, abuse and ridicule.


    Therefore, if a person can be proud without forgetting his form, half of his foot has stepped into the threshold of success.


    And the rich rezel happens to be such a person.


    Whether it is to treat the servants who serve themselves or the tramps who reach out to beg on the roadside, he will give each other the most basic respect.


    Even if this respect only stays on the surface


    Looking at each other''s deep eyes, Allen''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a playful expression. He deliberately pretended to be careless and asked, "you shouldn''t just say this when you hold this party today, right?"


    Leizel calmly took a sip of the famous amber wine and gently nodded his head: "that''s right! I knew I couldn''t hide it from a smart man like you. If you don''t mind, can you tell me whether the huge spaceship shrouded over the head of city a is in your hand? "


    "Oh? Why do you think so? " Ellen asked back with a smile.


    "Because I''ve seen all the images. You were the first person to arrive next to the spaceship at that time, and judging from the stunned reaction of those aliens, it was obvious that they didn''t take the initiative to put the spaceship away. So, I came up with a speculation that you used some special ability or technology to transfer the spacecraft to other places. "


    Rezel didn''t hide anything. He spoke out his thoughts and those of everyone who came to the party today.


    "Interesting speculation. If the ship is really in my hand, what do you want to do through it? "


    Speaking of this, if Allen doesn''t understand each other''s meaning, his EQ and IQ will be a little too low.


    But the problem is that he is not sure whether the current level of science, technology and culture of mankind is enough to support him to travel to another planet for interstellar migration.


    Especially when the population base is relatively small and there is no foreign gene input at all, it is very guaranteed that its offspring will not have large-scale inbreeding, which will eventually lead to the continuous shrinkage of the population and even extinction.


    "We hope to leave the earth and find a new planet in the universe with a similar environment to the earth. According to the prediction of the great prophet, hibabawa, the earth is bound to perish within half a year. Although I also hope she made a mistake this time, it involves the survival and continuation of human civilization, and we can''t take risks anyway. So we hope to send away some talents with knowledge and technology with the help of that spacecraft. In this way, even if the earth is really destroyed, human race and civilization can be reborn on another planet. "


    When he said these words, rezel didn''t have the greed of a businessman in his tone. Instead, he was like a leader who stood up in times of crisis.


    However, Allen dares to guarantee that these so-called "social elites" at the banquet will classify themselves and their families into the ranks of "talents" through various methods, and then board the spacecraft to escape the earth.


    Thinking of this, he flashed a playful light in his eyes, put it in each other''s ear and whispered, "fifteen thousand people! I''ll give you 15000 people. "


    "Fifteen thousand people?!"


    When rezel heard the figure, his eyes burst out a complex light mixed with shock, ecstasy and excitement.


    Because the figure is much higher than he expected.


    "Yes! Fifteen thousand people. Remember, ten days later, in the wilderness outside the no man''s land of Z City, the spacecraft will stay for a short time. You''d better prepare all the knowledge and materials necessary to restart civilization. Finally, thank you for your elaborate dinner. I''m very satisfied with the dishes and drinks tonight. "


    After that, Alan put down his empty glass, turned and left the villa and disappeared into the darkness.


    As soon as he left with his front feet, the guests who came to the banquet with his back feet rushed to rezel and asked questions.


    "How''s it going? Is the ship in his hand? "


    "Did he agree to our request?"


    "How many places are there? Can my family and I board that spaceship? "


    "Yes! As long as I can leave the earth, I am willing to give up all my property and enterprises on the earth. "


    For a while, these gentlemen and ladies tore off their usual disguises and no longer had any "elegance".


    Every uncle and aunt who competed with the vegetable market for fresh vegetables, melons and fruits tried their best to get another ticket.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the headquarters of the hero Association on the other side is already gloomy.


    Just a few minutes ago, more than a dozen "gold Lord dads" announced that they would not give them any more money, but gave all the funds to the newly established justice alliance.


    Looking at the "tragic" financial statements in his hand, a senior manager with a Mediterranean hairstyle couldn''t help sighing: "Alas - let''s talk about it. What are we going to do now? If it continues to develop like this, the hero Association will inevitably go bankrupt and close down in a short time, and the people sitting here will lose their jobs. "


    "Damn trainer! This guy is such an ungrateful bastard! If we hadn''t praised him, how could he have such appeal and status today. But what about him? Not only did he not know how to be grateful, but he gave us a heavy blow at this time. "


    Another middle-aged man raised his fist and smashed the table, gnashing his teeth and sending out incompetent rage.


    There was nothing he could do about Alan except scold him.


    Because in terms of public opinion, Allen has firmly occupied the commanding heights of morality and law, leaving all the pots to the management bureaucrats.


    The attack range is very accurate, and it does not affect the lower level ordinary employees and heroes.


    As for strength, anyone who has seen the picture of the terrorist battle between him and poros will immediately become friendly and reasonable.


    "Don''t talk about these useless things. Hurry to find a way to deal with the aftermath.


    First, we must publicly apologize and promise to reform the hero Association.


    Only in this way can we stop the heroes from continuing to change jobs.


    Secondly, we have made a thorough cut with those who have corruption and misappropriation of public funds, and promised to make financial disclosure and transparency, so that everyone can supervise the whereabouts of each fund.


    Finally, and most importantly, reach a cooperation intention with the newly established justice alliance to reverse the negative impression of the association in the eyes of ordinary people. "


    It has to be said that the senior management of the hero association is still some capable people, and immediately put forward a series of solutions.


    In their current situation, they are no longer considering the problem of suppressing competitors, but must first find a way to get out of the quagmire and resume normal operation as soon as possible.


    "What? Are you trying to push everyone into the abyss? We should know that corruption and misappropriation of public funds are basically shared by everyone. Once the people under investigation think we gave them up, they will immediately give more people, and eventually all of us will go to prison. " A ferocious man stood up and roared loudly.


    As we all know, from the country to large and small enterprises, there is basically no such thing as corruption and misappropriation of public funds.


    Especially the hero Association, which has been established for many years and has an absolute monopoly on the whole industry.


    If all the high-rise buildings are white lotus, then there will be a ghost.


    But there was no alternative before, so both the judicial system and the government turned a blind eye.


    If it''s not too much, the fool will pass.


    But now that they have a new choice, they naturally need to take good care of this group of "cancer".


    "No! can''t! The guys under investigation will shut up. "


    While saying these words, the man who just proposed the solution had a chilling light in his eyes.


    Needless to ask, he is obviously ready to use some extraordinary means.

 Chapter 931

    As we all know, the original intention of the hero association was to deal with the frequent strange people and monsters.


    Therefore, in the underground prison of the association, there are a large number of strange people arrested by heroes.


    Some of them have even reached the "tiger" level.


    Although in the eyes of S-level heroes, tiger geeks can only be regarded as advanced cannon fodder at best. They can solve it as long as they wave their hands.


    But for most ordinary people, this is an invincible enemy.


    Once this level of weirdo appears, a town will soon be paralyzed.


    Under normal circumstances, no one is allowed to approach the association''s underground prison.


    But today, a powerful Council member walked into this place where all kinds of extremely dangerous freaks and criminals are detained.


    He ignored those guys lying behind the special bulletproof glass and iron windows who kept shouting, roaring and yelling. Instead, he went straight to the door of a pure white cell, raised his hand and gently knocked on the transparent glass door.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    "Why?"


    With the impatient voice, a dark shadow suddenly floated out of the dark corner, clinging to the peel, and emerged a chilling ferocious face.


    It has no human characteristics at all. The body is completely a mass of flowing ink, which can be arbitrarily combined into the way you want. It is no different from the terrible nightmare in your imagination.


    Although the Council member had been prepared, he couldn''t help but be startled and shivered involuntarily. Then he subconsciously clenched his fist and said in a slightly trembling voice: "nightmare! On behalf of the heroes Association, I want to make a deal with you. "


    "Oh? Transaction? "


    The strange man called nightmare blinked with interest, with a strong sense of curiosity in his tone.


    After all, the hero association is the natural enemy of all the strange people in the world from the moment it was born.


    And he had never heard of any agreement between a freak and the hero Association.


    "Yes! Deal! " The Council members forced themselves not to show timidity and nodded seriously¡° We want you to use that ability to help shut up a few people forever. As long as we can do this, we can not only restore your freedom, but also help you obtain a legal identity, and even join the association and become a professional hero. "


    "Ha ha! Interesting! How interesting! I can''t imagine that the hero Association will have such a day. "


    Hearing these words, the nightmare couldn''t help bursting out a burst of laughter, which was full of naked irony.


    Because from the conversation just now, as well as the emotions emanating from the unconscious of the man in front of him, he smelled the smell of corruption.


    "Hello! I''ve made an offer! Your answer is? "


    The members of the Council are obviously very nervous and eager to get a positive answer, and then leave here as soon as possible.


    The eyes of those strange people around him made him feel very dangerous and uncomfortable.


    The nightmare replied without thinking, "of course I agree! Come on, open this damn cell and give me their photos. "


    As a freak, killing is not only one of his innate instincts, but also a strong desire from the bottom of his heart.


    It doesn''t matter to him who he killed.


    What''s more, the thought of joining the association and sitting and chatting with the heroes who once captured them in another identity and posture is simply a supreme enjoyment.


    Soon, at the instigation of the members of the Council, the guy captured alive by the second ranking hero of S-class, the trembling tornado, left the prison in a dignified manner.


    Even all relevant information has been deleted.


    That night, ten senior members of the hero Association who were under judicial investigation suddenly went crazy or became idiots and vegetables.


    At the same time, a new A-class hero has been added to the association.


    It''s ironic enough to know that the weirdo cooperates with the senior management of the hero Association.


    But what is even more outrageous is that the criminals who once killed hundreds of people have become "Heroes".


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Allen didn''t know that his appearance directly led to the complete decline of the hero Association towards the abyss. At present, he is checking the transformation progress of the spacecraft over the vortex of Azeroth''s endless sea.


    Because the time difference between the game and the real world is ten times, even if it has only been two weeks outside, it has been a full 140 days here.


    Through observation, it can be clearly seen that the space warship originally belonging to poros has been beyond recognition.


    Not only was the original black purple alloy hull completely removed, but the blue Titan refined steel ingot shell was replaced. The surface was also plated with a thick layer of silver armor. Even the interior was transformed into a minimalist channel and cabin in line with human aesthetics.


    The narrow command room originally close to the power furnace is directly combined with the bridge and has become a new central control system of the ship.


    In addition, a large number of forts under the warship have been removed and replaced by a thick and strong main gun.


    If you look at the light from the shape, it is undoubtedly full of science fiction color.


    Unfortunately, its real energy source and power come from a large number of cloned cells carrying the ability of poros.


    In other words, this is a bioenergy main gun.


    By injecting enough energy into the cell group to store it, and then releasing a brain from the gun barrel when needed, we can achieve the goal of annihilating the star with one gun.


    Obviously, the ship is the product of the combination of alien technology and magical power, which is sorted and integrated by Dr. kenos.


    Although some corners are still under construction, the main part has been completed.


    Under the command of the guardian, some members have begun to try to learn how to operate the ship.


    You know, poros''s ship is not a gadget, but a huge mobile fortress and fortress that can accommodate tens of thousands of people to survive in space.


    Therefore, it also needs a lot of manpower to start it.


    "Well, how long will it take for the ship to set sail?" Alan asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Ten days at most, it can have its first trial voyage." Dr. kinos gave an accurate figure without thinking.


    From the absent-minded expression on his face, it was not difficult to see that his heart had already flown back to his laboratory and the half of poros''s remains in the ice.


    Needless to say, the unique cell of the alien and the overlord of the universe has completely ignited the research enthusiasm of the talented scientist.


    Despite the previous vaccine, human cells have plunged him into excitement and excitement for a long time.


    But it''s nothing compared to poros''s cells.


    "Ten days? There seems to be plenty of time... "Alan murmured, touching his chin.


    "When?"


    Sakura seemed to notice something and immediately turned to stare at Alan''s eyes.


    The latter explained with a smile, "nothing. It''s a group of people who want me to help them realize their dream of space immigration. After all, due to the prophecy, many rich and powerful people believe that the destruction of the earth is inevitable, so they want to take their families to other planets to settle down. "


    "You promised?" Sakura''s face showed an expression of surprise.


    Because in her impression, her "adoptive father" never had a good evaluation of rich and powerful people.


    "Well! I promised. Because I''m not sure whether the earth in this world will eventually perish, so it''s necessary to have an insurance. These rich and powerful guys will send 15000 excellent talents with healthy genes, knowledge, technology and materials on board. Your task is to find a habitable planet for them on the way. Of course, the rich, politicians, their families and children who want to take this opportunity to continue to control power and wealth should be selected separately and sent to another planet to live and die. "


    In saying this, Allen did not hide his malice towards these guys.


    In his opinion, there is only one disease in the world, that is poverty, and there is only one contradiction, that is, class contradiction.


    If the rich and politicians are allowed to take the lead in this immigration, the human civilization established on the new planet will inevitably run all the way in the direction of morbid deformity.


    Even the restoration of slavery, or what it looks like in cyberpunk works, is not surprising.


    So these unstable factors must be eliminated.


    Only in this way can the new human colonies develop healthily in a relatively equal way.


    "I see! Those idiots think they are using you, but you are also using them. " Sakura smiled playfully.


    Obviously, if these rich and politicians are thrown on a planet with their families, even if they leave enough materials and tools, they will perish quickly in hundreds of years.


    The reason is simple!


    Due to the scarcity of population, after three or four generations, these people either stop childbearing and choose to destroy themselves, or continue to be close to reproduction and give birth to a large number of deformed, defective and genetic diseases.


    These offspring combine with each other, constantly aggravate the above process, and finally die in pain and despair.


    "Use? No, no, no, I''m just selectively fulfilling the agreement with them. You know, I hate this kind of refined egoist who escapes from battle. By the way, what do you know about the star map and the information in the database? "


    Allen suddenly changed the subject and began to discuss the millions of galaxies, billions of stars, planets and important satellites recorded on the take-off ship.


    Needless to ask, although polos claims to be the overlord of the universe, in fact, he has been to very limited planets.


    So some of the things in the database were seen with your own eyes, and some were booty captured from conquered planets and ships.


    In particular, the detailed coordinate points can enable the spacecraft to directly reach the vicinity of the planet or galaxy through the warp engine and space jump.


    "The places that are valuable and worth visiting have been printed in my mind. Don''t worry, I will bring you back enough energy fruit. " Sakura raised her left index finger, tapped her temple and vowed.


    "Hehe, you are so confident. But considering the vastness of the universe, you''d better pay a little attention. Maybe some planet will hide some forces that can threaten you and me. This is perfectly reflected in Saitama. " Alan couldn''t help reminding.


    As an "old father", he hopes to see his "daughter" injured or killed in battle.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not a fool. If you really meet a strong enemy, I will send you a message immediately and quickly transfer the ship to Azeroth. Oh, by the way, I heard you''re going to build a new weapon for yourself with the material of neutron stars? " Yingtao asked with interest.


    As we all know, neutron stars are the celestial bodies with the largest known density and gravity in the universe. They are formed by the depletion and collapse of the life of superstars that are many times larger than the sun. Their terror is no less than that of black holes.


    According to scientists'' estimates, the weight of a cubic centimeter of neutron star material can reach an amazing 100 million to 1 billion tons.


    If a spoonful of this thing accidentally falls on the earth, the earth will be destroyed in an instant.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "yes! I want to imitate a guy who calls himself Thor and use it to make a sword, integrating the attributes of all the artifacts at present. Although it sounds a little difficult, with the help of magic, we should be able to do it. "


    When Ying heard these words, her eyes lit up instantly and said in a slightly emotional tone, "you are really crazy! Can''t the hero King''s lovely sword, which is known as the pioneer of the world, satisfy you? "


    "No! Of course not! You should know that my pursuit of strength is endless, and so are weapons. This time, I will use all my knowledge, technology and strength to forge two exclusive weapons. One of them is naturally a bow, while the other is a sword. If you find a suitable neutron star, remember to record the coordinate position. "


    After saying that, Allen subconsciously touched the two artifact hanging behind him for a long time.


    With the rapid growth of power, these two weapons have begun to look a little weak.


    There is no doubt that he needs to upgrade his weapons now.


    ¡°OK£¡ I see. "


    Sakura agreed without hesitation, sat down in the captain''s position and began to mobilize the huge star map in the database to find a suitable target in the vast sea of stars.


    Although the whole ship is a few days away from completion, she has regarded it as her own territory.


    In particular, the captain''s console was even pasted with several lovely cartoon patterns, revealing her maiden heart incisively and vividly.


    Seeing that Sakura was devoted to her work and was no longer confused, Allen nodded happily and turned away quietly.


    Next, he will go to the headquarters building of the Justice League, a new hero organization, to attend the very important first plenary meeting.

 Chapter 932

    The headquarters of the new hero organization, located in the center of a, has been basically transformed and renovated.


    This is a multi-functional building with more than 40 floors, of which the top roof is a large apron.


    There are four multi-function helicopters and two jet transport planes with vertical takeoff and landing function.


    Obviously, these planes were donated by the government and the rich, and then strengthened and refitted by the talented young boy emperor.


    The main purpose is to carry the heroes to the site of the incident quickly and minimize civilian casualties and property losses caused by failure to arrive in time.


    In fact, this is also a lesson learned from the hero Association.


    Because they just didn''t equip the heroes with special means of transportation, they couldn''t respond quickly every time there was an accident. They often let the heroes find their own way to catch up with the place of the past, and the efficiency was appalling.


    In addition, the building also has a battle command room, weapons and equipment R & D and biochemical laboratory, fitness training room, exclusive personal room for each hero, entertainment room, bar, restaurant, library, infirmary that can carry out complex surgery, etc.


    It can be said that in order to build this headquarters alone, altoria ordered to spend hundreds of billions of funds.


    Of course, the effect is also immediate.


    Look at the reaction of those heroes who have changed jobs. They are extremely satisfied with the new organization.


    Because compared with the hero Association, which only knows how to call people like fools, here we can really find the feeling of home and trust our back to our companions in the rear.


    Watching the heroes who have changed jobs, they are adapting to the newly acquired strength through training and battle. King Mao showed a satisfied expression on his face and asked without looking back: "how many people can attack at any time now?"


    "About forty-five. However, the overall strength of these 45 people has reached the lowest threshold of S-class on the other side of the association. Among them, the original S-class hero metal bat, the shining Fleisch and me have all surpassed themselves in the past, not to mention the ninja master like sonic. In terms of overall strength, we are already above the hero Association. Coupled with the powerful power given by the professional template and devil fruit, it is only a matter of time before the association is fully pressed. In addition, please go to the infirmary later. Two idiots accidentally hurt themselves in training. "


    While licking the lollipop in his hand, Tong Di quickly reported the situation inside the alliance.


    From the confident smile on his face, it is not difficult to see that he was very satisfied with his original choice.


    Besides, the magic and magic knowledge in the library and database alone is enough to greatly improve the existing equipment and tactics.


    Plus a mage professional template with the highest level of 80, he can guarantee that the next time he meets the three giants under poros, he will never be as embarrassed as before.


    Most importantly, in this new organization, Tong Di saw the cohesion that the hero association did not have.


    Those heroes with different personalities gradually have a sense of teamwork here, and even form a team by themselves.


    Build a more reasonable combat configuration by means of complementary capabilities, so as to ensure that you can calmly deal with or even defeat an enemy whose individual strength is stronger than yourself.


    After the poros invasion, they suddenly realized that if the sand was scattered as before, the earth might really be completely destroyed as predicted, so they made changes at the same time.


    "Hurt again? Didn''t I say before, "let them all pay attention?" Altoria raised her eyebrows in disbelief.


    Tong Di shrugged his shoulders innocently: "I reminded them, but these guys obviously have absolute confidence in your healing ability, so they start very hard during training. In addition, you also know that it is almost impossible for a hero with explosive ability like an unlicensed knight to show mercy in front of an opponent of the same level. "


    "Well, I see. What a headache! " Altoria sighed helplessly.


    She knows that the reason why these guys have no fear and dare to carry out daily exercise in a completely practical way is to take a fancy to the power of the holy light that their paladins can cure all injuries and even revive the dead bodies.


    Of course, there are many benefits. The most obvious is that the actual combat ability of heroes is improving rapidly.


    Two days ago, a ghost level freak haunted. As a result, the original B-level hero sent by the League easily killed the target with one blow.


    This is not to say that there is a big gap in strength between the two sides, but that the latter uses some extremely dangerous but unexpected combat skills and tactics.


    "In fact, this is a good thing for us. After all, we are an organization composed entirely of our own people, so it is more pure and easy for heroes to have a sense of identity. In contrast, the association will never know what heroes really need. Oh, I almost forgot to tell you that all the senior members of the association who were investigated for corruption and misappropriation of public funds last night suddenly went crazy, or became idiots and vegetables. "


    When he said these words, the eyes of Tong Di glittered with depth and sophistication incompatible with his age.


    With his intelligence quotient, it is naturally impossible not to see the great doubts in it.


    "You mean... The Council of the heroes association is killing?"


    Under the guidance of Allen, altoria has long been no longer "of course! I will announce to the world with practical actions what is a real hero. "


    As she said this, altoria''s eyes were full of seriousness and seriousness.


    As a former hero, no one is more qualified to define the word than her.


    "Great! Then I''ll wait to see your performance. In addition, it is best to inform everyone in the organization to be ready. It is estimated that an unprecedented fierce battle will break out in a short time. " Alan whispered a reminder.


    According to his understanding of the plot, not long after the poros invasion, either the organization that developed the machine king G4 and G5 behind the scenes or the freak Association located underground in the no man''s land of Z city will come out one after another to do things.


    It is also mixed with a hungry wolf who eventually evolved into a monster beyond the Dragon level.


    In short, with the emergence of that prophecy, the world is entering a crazy state, and all kinds of outrageous things happen every day.


    Even if the world''s volcanoes erupt together tomorrow, it won''t be strange.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fully prepared. You can rest assured to do what you want to do."


    Altoria subconsciously touched the holy sword hanging around her waist, and her eyes were full of firmness and confidence.


    She believes that with her own strength, no matter what kind of enemy, she will not want to destroy the earth and mankind.


    "Hehe, after all these years, you still haven''t changed at all. But I''m glad you can find what you like to do in this most likely endless journey. "


    After that, Allen reached out and patted the foolish king Mao on the shoulder, then turned and walked towards the direction where he sat in the conference room.


    Not far from his front foot, Tong Di said curiously, "saint, are you familiar with the animal trainer?"


    "Well! Very familiar. It was he who changed me and made me successfully walk out of the shadow of the past. " Altoria''s mouth was slightly upturned and a smile appeared.


    Travel through different worlds, taste a variety of different foods, learn new powers and help those in need.


    Although such a life was slightly different from what was expected, she didn''t hate it and even enjoyed it.

 Chapter 933

    Plenary meeting, as its name implies, is a meeting that all members should attend.


    For those heroes who have been in the association before, let alone those who can influence and decide the direction of the whole organization through voting, they often don''t even have the right to speak, but simply obey the orders of the management.


    Only when they reach the s level can they barely get some qualifications for equal dialogue with the senior level of the association.


    It is precisely because of this condescending attitude and the way of differential treatment according to rank and strength that most heroes have no sense of belonging to the association. They just need this platform or a stable income to maintain their life, that''s all.


    But now, the new alliance initiated by Allen and created by altoria has completely abandoned the bad habits of the association and directly involved everyone in management and decision-making in the fairest way.


    There is no doubt that this is a move that can make everyone feel respect. Whether it is the lowest level C hero or the highest level s hero, it is fair at least when voting. Everyone has only one vote.


    Therefore, when the first plenary session was held, all participants were extremely excited and excited.


    In just four hours, people voted to decide the rules, program of action and benefits of the alliance.


    The whole process was very enthusiastic. Many heroes stood up one after another to express their opinions and views. They didn''t mean to be outsiders at all.


    After the meeting, everyone''s sense of belonging to the new organization became stronger and devoted themselves to their daily work with enthusiasm.


    Of course, none of this has much to do with Alan.


    From the very beginning, he left the matter entirely to altoria. He followed Sakura in a spaceship and started his first space trip in his life.


    Because it was a test flight, they didn''t choose too far away.


    Instead, I found the nearest galaxy on the star map and came here directly through space jump.


    Looking at the huge blue star in the center of the galaxy, Sakura couldn''t help sighing: "is this other star outside the Tai Galaxy? It''s incredibly beautiful. You know what? In fact, when I was a child, I imagined what space was like. I didn''t expect to finally realize my dream today. "


    "Who is not fascinated by the vast starry sky full of mystery and unknown. Unfortunately, we are not sightseeing, but to plunder. Let''s go and see if there are places suitable for human habitation on those planets that are pregnant with life. "


    After that, Allen turned his eyes to a dark blue planet very similar to the earth and another planet wrapped in vibrant green.


    In the data of the poros map, both planets are rich in fresh water, animals, plants, minerals and other resources.


    Just because the stay time is too short, and determine whether there are intelligent creatures and civilizations on it.


    "As you wish! set sail! Target - planet kr684700. " Sakura directly rushed to the guardian in charge of controlling the spacecraft and gave orders.


    About ten minutes or so, the huge spacecraft was captured by the gravity of the planet, began to reduce the altitude in an orderly manner, and finally passed through the atmosphere and entered the surface of the planet.


    When they opened the hatch and went outside, they were deeply shocked by the beautiful scene in front of them.


    I saw hundreds of millions of crystal clear crystal flowers shaking constantly under the breeze on the endless great plain, forming an endless ocean.


    More Than This!


    These flowers are still refracted by the sun, emitting rainbow like colorful rainbow light.


    At first glance, it looks like a fairyland in a fairy tale.


    "This... What''s the matter with these plants?"


    Sakura bent down and carefully folded a flower, took it in her hand and observed it carefully.


    As a woman, she was born without any resistance to these beautiful things.


    Allen also folded one and took it in his hand. He guessed in an uncertain tone: "I think it''s probably some mineral in the ground that led to the emergence of these flowers. Although the proportion, gravity and soil environment in the air are very similar to the earth, the life form is completely different. "


    "In other words, this planet is not suitable for human habitation?" Sakura threw away the flower in her hand, and her tone was full of faint disappointment.


    Alan nodded without thinking: "yes! I can guarantee that if food and other things are planted on this planet, 100% of them will have unexpected mutations. At that time, famine alone will completely collapse a few immigrant groups and eventually perish. "


    "All right! Since this planet is useless, use it to absorb life energy. "


    With that, Sakura directly took out ten sacred trees and gently threw them on the ground.


    Next second


    The original palm sized roots began to grow rapidly at a speed that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the terrible towering trees rose from the ground, and the strong roots were deeply embedded in the ground to extract energy.


    The surrounding beautiful sea of flowers withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into translucent debris flying in the wind, forming a sad and gorgeous scene.


    Only ten minutes later, the land under your feet was rapidly barren, cracked and sandy, and spread around


    Four or five hours later, there was no sign of life on the planet.


    The energy contained in animals, plants, or the core of the planet is collected and finally condensed into a fruit.


    "It''s incredible! After using poros cells to strengthen, ten sacred trees can completely drain a planet in such a short time. " Sakura exclaimed, dragging the fruit from the top of the tree with her hand.


    If it is the past, the process needs to be extended to at least a few months to a year.


    Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval: "there''s nothing to make a fuss about. This guy''s cells originally have strong energy characteristics. When combined with ten tails, it will naturally greatly improve the speed of the latter''s energy extraction. Now that this planet has been scrapped, let''s go to the next planet. If another planet does not meet the requirements of human survival, then this galaxy will have no value. Just swallow up the stars. "


    "In the current state of ten tails, are you sure it can absorb the energy of stars?" Sakura''s face showed a very suspicious expression.


    She felt that if the ten tails were too close to the star, it was estimated that they would evaporate, not to mention extracting energy.


    "How do you know if you don''t try."


    Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval.


    Needless to ask, ordinary planetary energy can no longer satisfy him.


    He now needs a stronger source of energy than planets, that is, the most energetic and easily accessible stars in celestial bodies.


    "You''re crazy! Well, I''ll go crazy with you. But in advance, I''m not responsible for anything. "


    After that, Sakura put away the ten sacred trees and turned to board the spacecraft.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as they plundered the rich treasures left by poros, they were far away in a spacious apartment building on earth.


    A woman wearing a dark green dress, black high heels, black silk stockings wrapped around her legs and full of mature charm is sitting on the sofa and listening to the report of her men in a black suit.


    She has short black hair, her pupils are gem green, she is tall, her skin is white and her face is marked. She belongs to that kind of concave convex devil figure.


    Obviously, this is not someone else, but the sister of the trembling tornado, the first hell blowing snow in class B.


    And those guys in suits are naturally well-known members of the snow blowing group.


    "What? You mean that the new hero organization rejected our invitation? "


    The snow blew up from the sofa with a look of shock and anger.


    Because she never dreamed that she, who ranked first in class B and had great power, would be rejected in such a place.


    The man in the suit smiled bitterly and nodded, "yes. There is absolutely nothing wrong with what the saint and the child emperor said. "


    "What''s the reason? What are their reasons for refusing us? " Blowing snow asked, holding back the anger in her heart.


    "The original words are that people like us don''t deserve to be called heroes or be compared with them. Obviously, they are referring to our snowblowing group to form gangs and suppress new people. Moreover, not only us, but also snick, a class a hero snake bite fist who had similar actions, and the vest venerable who was implicated by his little brother, were also ruthlessly rejected. " The man''s tone is full of helplessness.


    He originally thought that there would be no big difference between the newly established alliance and the association. They should respect their strength.


    But who would have thought that the other party did not play cards according to the routine at all, and directly promoted the code of conduct and ethics to a more important position than strength.


    "Damn it! Those guys look down on our snow blowing team! Good! very nice! In that case, I''ll give them some color to see. " Blowing snow raised his fist and smashed it on the table.


    "You mean..."


    A strange light flashed through the eyes of the man in a black suit.


    You know, the "snow blowing group" is famous among class B heroes.


    Those who were invited but did not join, without interest exceptions, were suppressed, or even beaten in the direct physical sense into serious injury or even disability.


    "It''s simple! Find some heroes at the bottom of the list and teach them a lesson so that Tong Di and the saint can see our reality clearly... "


    Before the snow blew, the tornado flew in from the window and stopped in a sarcastic tone: "don''t show off your poor little intelligence. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not provoke the new hero League, or even if I come forward, I won''t be able to save your life. "


    "What do you mean?" Blowing snow narrowed her eyes and stared at her sister.


    "Fool! Who do you think Alan is? I promise, if you dare to deal with his people in that way, he will destroy you and your men ten times cruelly. What the man decided was never easy to say. " The tornado issued a stern warning.


    As one of the few S-class heroes who really understand Allen''s character, she knows too well that the other party will never show mercy because snow blowing is her sister and a sexy and beautiful woman.


    Even if you don''t die in your face, you will definitely let the rest of your life lie in bed and spend the rest of your life in pain.


    "Hum! I don''t need you to take care of my business. "


    Blowing snow fully demonstrated the quality of a dead little expert. Ignoring his sister''s warning, he turned around and left the apartment directly, took a private car and disappeared at the end of the road.


    Looking at the tire marks left by the car on the road, the tornado couldn''t help sighing slightly, took out the phone and dialed one of the numbers.


    But unfortunately, after dialing for several minutes, the other party didn''t mean to answer at all.


    Finally, she had to dial another number.


    After a few busy sounds, Tong Di''s slightly childish voice came through the microphone: "Hello, is it a tornado? What''s up? "


    "Nonsense! It''s okay. Who''ll call you. I tell you, my sister blowing snow and her attendants are in trouble with the lower ranking heroes in your organization. " The tornado came straight to the point and sold his sister without hesitation.


    "What?! Is she crazy? " The voice of the child emperor suddenly became nervous.


    You know, in the current situation, any disturbance may intensify the contradictions of a large number of heroic organizations, and even a full-scale war is not impossible.


    "I don''t know if she''s crazy. I''m going crazy anyway. In short, if she really made any mistakes, please be merciful. I beg you. "


    Although his mouth is full of yin and Yang all day, his practical actions have proved that the tornado is a typical dead arrogant + sister control.


    Although in terms of body shape and character, she is more like the person who is a sister.


    "Sorry, I can''t do it. In addition, I will immediately ask the technology department to track her movements. "


    With the last word blurted out, Tong Di directly hung up the phone, and then began to use the satellite and the anti-theft locator installed on the car to track the trend of the snow blowing group.


    Soon, he was startled by the pictures taken by the satellite.


    Because snow blowing is looking for no one else, it is the first unlicensed knight who swallowed the devil''s fruit.


    The ability of undocumented Knight fruit is to trigger an explosion, a large-scale and violent explosion.


    With the super ability level of snow blowing, it is estimated that if you get a big move, you will be half disabled even if you don''t die.


    Of course, what''s more terrible is that if the snow dies, the tornado will fall into a violent state in an instant.


    At that time, there will be a full-scale war between the hero Association and the justice alliance until one of them is completely destroyed.


    This kind of internal struggle and mutual consumption is precisely the future that Tong Di is most reluctant to see.


    No hesitation!


    He directly stepped on his self-made flying skateboard and flew straight to the scene of the incident, secretly praying that there would be nothing irreparable before he arrived.

 Chapter 934

    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    With the screeching sound of braking, a black business car crossed the roadside directly.


    It startled the unlicensed knight who was about to go out on patrol with his new "Mount".


    To be exact, it is a low altitude aircraft in the shape of a motorcycle. It can be propelled by the explosion generated by the devil fruit. The maximum speed can reach an amazing Mach 5. No matter how fast, people will be a little unbearable.


    Unfortunately, he was interrupted by a sudden accident before he sat up and tried to start.


    "Who are you? What do you want? "


    Looking at these suit thugs who came down from the car, the unlicensed Knight subconsciously frowned.


    As a hero, his principle is never to fight ordinary people, let alone kill any human beings, so he doesn''t mean to fight these threatening guys.


    "Are you an undocumented knight?"


    Blowing snow pushed away his men and slowly walked down from the car with the style of an underworld elder sister, with naked malice flashing in his eyes.


    Because she still doesn''t understand why "waste" like this can join the new hero organization, but she and her snow blowing group can''t.


    you ''re right!


    She''s just jealous!


    At the same time, another part was stimulated by the words "don''t deserve to be called a hero".


    Because it''s really not a glorious thing to form gangs and suppress new people, when they are pointed out, they will naturally feel embarrassed and angry.


    After all, women themselves are not reasonable creatures.


    Now, blowing snow just wants to beat the guy in front of him and vent his evil fire and anger.


    "Hell blows snow? The sister of the trembling tornado? " The unlicensed Knight''s face showed a very surprised expression.


    Obviously, he has also heard of the famous "snow blowing group".


    Anyone who is promoted to level B and doesn''t go to the other party to worship the wharf is said to be severely punished by the woman and his men in front of him.


    Moreover, relying on the powerful strength of his sister''s trembling tornado, most of the bullied people don''t dare to make a statement at all except swallow their anger.


    Otherwise, it will not be dealt with fairly by the hero Association, but will be ruthlessly suppressed.


    In the eyes of the senior management of the association, a hundred B-level heroes are not as important as an S-level hero.


    "Hum! Looks like you know who I am. In that case, there''s no need to talk nonsense. Eyelashes, mountain apes! Come on! Break his hands and feet. " Snow blowing gave a straightforward order to attack.


    "Go to hell! Boy! "


    "Who let you offend the eldest sister!"


    The two "loyal dogs" rushed directly and fiercely, trying to beat the seemingly thin young man on the ground.


    Although they are the second and third heroes in class B, they play the role of thugs and accomplices behind the snow blowing ass all day, just like many people who don''t work under the name of heroes in the association.


    It is precisely because of this that anyone who has joined the "snow blowing group" is ruthlessly rejected by altoria.


    Morally clean, she will not accept a group of "garbage" who make up numbers.


    "Instant explosion!"


    Boom! Boom!


    With two deafening noises, the orange fire burst open in the air and turned the eyelashes and mountain apes to the ground on the spot.


    The unlicensed Knight pressed his hands directly on the faces of the two men at a lightning speed, and then launched his ability of demon fruit.


    Obviously, as Tong Di said, even the worst members of the new alliance easily crossed the threshold of S-class heroes after being strengthened.


    Class B heroes without special abilities like eyelashes and mountain apes can''t pose any threat to them at all.


    In fact, if the unlicensed Knight hadn''t controlled the power of the explosion, the two guys would instantly turn their whole heads into broken rotten watermelons falling to the ground.


    "What?!"


    Blowing snow obviously didn''t expect this situation and widened her eyes in surprise.


    In her impression, the unlicensed Knight should be a "bad good man" with little power.


    We can only do things that ordinary people can do, such as helping old women cross the road, helping children pick balloons that fly to trees, and rescuing the wounded.


    But who would have thought that the other party actually killed two of his "generals" face to face.


    Looking at the eyelashes and mountain apes that fell to the ground and were stunned by the live explosion, the unlicensed Knight gave a serious warning: "although I don''t know why you came to trouble me, please stop here. If I keep fooling around, I can''t accurately control the power of the explosion. "


    "Cut! Is this the power given by the devil fruit? You''re really lucky. " Blowing snow tone with strong envy and jealousy.


    She could not help but begin to imagine what amazing power she would exert if she obtained this power and cooperated with her super power.


    Maybe


    Surpassing sister tornado is no longer a fantasy.


    "No! You''re wrong! It''s not that he''s lucky, but that he has the quality to be a real hero. And this quality is exactly what you guys who only regard heroes as a profession lack most. "


    With the familiar sound, Tong Di stepped on a flying skateboard and fell from the sky.


    Seeing that the snow blowing and the unlicensed Knight were all right, he was obviously relieved and jumped off the skateboard with a very natural and unrestrained action.


    "Hoo - you''re here at last. I was just wondering what to do if there was a conflict. You know, once I do my best, I can''t control the power of the explosion. " The unlicensed knight took a long breath.


    To tell the truth, he would rather face a powerful ghost freak than an unreasonable woman.


    In particular, this woman''s identity is still so sensitive that one carelessness may lead to a full-scale war between the two hero organizations.


    "You go on patrol and leave it to me." Tong Di gave his hero a reassuring look.


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing this, the unlicensed Knight immediately jumped into the motorcycle shaped aircraft and flew into the air with a bang.


    When he walked away completely, Tong Di touched his chin and said with a tangled face, "you really gave me a problem. What am I going to do with you now? "


    "Catch it, of course! Let her accept the punishment she deserves! It''s about fairness and justice. Have you forgotten the rules we voted together? " Altoria instantly turned into a pillar of light and fell from the sky.


    Under the golden holy light, she was like a battle angel coming out of the kingdom of God, with a sacred and majesty that people dare not look at directly.


    "That''s why I''m embarrassed. The tornado guy is not a reasonable woman. If she wants to go crazy, things will develop in the direction of no return. " Tong Di scratched his hair impatiently.


    But altoria obviously didn''t think so. She directly pulled out the golden sword and announced to all the members of the snow blowing group: "lay down your arms and throw at it, or I''ll beat you. Choose one yourself. In advance, I won''t treat you. "


    "Must kill skill - Hell haze!"


    Sitting still and waiting to die is obviously not the character of blowing snow, so he did not hesitate to launch his super power.


    In just a few seconds, the tornado blew up all the sand and gravel on the surrounding ground, and rotated wildly around the body at a very high speed, forming an effect similar to a meat grinder.


    Obviously, she was spoiled by her sister''s protection and connivance.


    Whenever you are injured or appear first, the tornado will arrive in time to kill the enemy in an instant, so I don''t think anyone dares to do anything to themselves.


    "How stubborn!"


    A trace of disdain and disgust flashed in altoria''s eyes, and her backhand was a sword.


    Before the opponent could react to what had happened, the terrible golden sword light ran directly through the tornado, knocked down the snow in the center, and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, the belly of the long skirt was burned, and a large black and red burn mark appeared on the skin.


    "Damn it!"


    Blowing snow covered his stomach and lay on the ground, his face full of shock and pain.


    She obviously didn''t expect that the foolish king Mao actually dared to do it on himself, and she didn''t expect that his must kill skills were easily cracked without supporting for a second.


    "Take her back!" Altoria said without looking back.


    "Er... I think it''s better to wait." Tong Di raised his head and stared at the rapidly approaching black spot in the distant sky, and cautiously responded.


    You don''t have to ask. This black spot is no one else. It''s the tornado in my sister''s hand.


    With the blessing of her super power, she rushed to the scene in only a few seconds and asked angrily, "who? Who hurt my sister? "


    "It''s me! What, what''s your opinion? " Altoria asked in an expressionless reply.


    "You know snow blowing is my sister, right?"


    The tornado has obviously entered the state of "sister protection madness", and the whole person exudes a very dangerous atmosphere.


    If Ellen were present, she might have restrained her bad temper a little.


    But now


    She just wanted to teach the foolish king Mao a lesson and breathe a sigh of relief for her injured sister.


    Altoria nodded without hesitation: "of course I know. The reason why she has become so disgusting today must have something to do with your sister who indulges and protects her all day. Such scum is also called a hero to form gangs and suppress new people? When did heroes become so cheap! If you want to do it, please hurry up. I still have a lot of work to deal with. "


    "People... Scum?!"


    Blowing snow heard someone use this word to evaluate himself, and suddenly he shivered involuntarily.


    Because from the eyes of the foolish king Mao, she saw contempt, disdain and disgust, and suddenly realized that the other party''s reasons for rejecting herself were not excuses, but all were true.


    "Heroes should not be a profession, but a belief, responsibility and mission. The hero association used to operate heroes as a profession, so there were all kinds of chaos and contradictions. But we are different! We are a hero who is willing to sacrifice his life to protect mankind and the earth from the bottom of his heart. Everyone is ready to sacrifice for this. So in our eyes, people like you are full of people striving for fame and wealth. They don''t have the qualification of heroes at all, so they won''t be accepted. " Tong Di patiently explained.


    "Not a profession... But faith, responsibility and mission..."


    The snow whispered these words, and his face soon showed shame.


    Just when she wanted to ask about the new organization, the tornado finally couldn''t help launching its super power and directly lifted countless huge stones and threw them down.


    Altoria was unwilling to show weakness. When the stones did not fall, she immediately released the sword of victory oath and smashed all the boulders with a bang.


    More Than This!


    Even the tornadoes with super power protective covers all over the body were directly blasted by the light column and severely installed on the ground. They rolled out more than ten meters away, and the dazzling blood gushed out along the mouth and nose, obviously hurting the internal organs.


    After all, her strength comes from her super ability. Once she loses the protection of her super ability, her physical strength is basically no different from that of ordinary people.


    "Sister?!"


    Blowing snow is obviously the first time to see a tornado injured. He immediately rushed nervously to help.


    Unfortunately, before she took action, she felt a heavy blow on the back of her head, and then her eyes darkened and lost consciousness.


    "Remember! Gaining great power doesn''t mean you can act recklessly. In that case, what''s the difference from those freaks and monsters? I took your sister away, and the law will give her a fair trial. "


    With these words, altoria directly picked up the snow and turned to the nearest police station.


    Tong Di shrugged his shoulders and followed him closely.


    "Damn it! So this guy is a monster like Alan. "


    The tornado struggled to get up from the ground, and his tone was full of panic, anger and unwillingness.


    You know, since her debut, she felt this crushing strength for the first time. She knew better that she might have died if the other party hadn''t been merciful.


    As the battle between the two people was next to the road, they were seen and photographed by many passers-by.


    Just half an hour later, the whole TV station and the Internet spread everywhere.


    In particular, the trembling tornado regarded as the "ultimate weapon" by the hero association was killed by one move, which immediately caused an uproar.


    For a while, people talked about whether the new hero alliance had completely surpassed the association, and there was no need to retain this huge organization full of corruption and bureaucracy.


    At the same time, some of the black history of sister tornado blowing snow was also shaken out by the class B heroes who had been suppressed.


    In less than two or three days, she became a rat that everyone shouted and beat. The message board of the website''s fan circle was full of curses and foul language.

 Chapter 935

    Just as the two sisters of snow blowing and tornado were making a lot of noise on the earth, Allen had landed on a blue planet with more than 14000 immigrants.


    With abundant materials, in just a week, people built the first slightly humble city next to a big river and a hydropower station to supply power to the city.


    At the same time, various crops from the earth have been planted, as well as captive livestock and poultry.


    It is estimated that after the first few years, they will soon get enough food to eat.


    As for knowledge, technology and industry, they will slowly recover with the increase of population.


    After all, the knowledge and technology accumulated so far in human development have been stored in the hard disk, and can be transferred out when needed.


    Looking at this colonial city which is beginning to take shape, Allen couldn''t help sighing: "human beings are really a race with strong adaptability, aren''t they? Only a little fire needs to be saved, and a bright civilization will be born in two days. "


    "Maybe. But are you sure these colonists won''t break out of civil strife? As far as I know, fighting for power and profit and internal struggle are also the traditional reserved programs of human society. " Sakura''s tone is strongly uncertain.


    We should know that with a migration scale of 10000 and 4000, as long as there are two or three serious civil strife, I am afraid it will lead to a sharp decline in the population of the colony and eventually to complete extinction.


    "Hehe, it depends on the quality and structure of immigrants.


    If it is a group of ordinary people, there is a considerable chance of riots.


    Because they don''t understand anything and are easily incited to do something they regret.


    However, these are experts and elites in various industries. They understand the harm of civil strife before the population reproduction reaches a certain level, so they will carefully control it to prevent the full outbreak of contradictions.


    Even if you want to fight for power and profit, it will be at least two or three generations later.


    By that time, the population of the colony had already reached the level of more than 100000 and 200000, and there was no need to worry that it would perish easily.


    In addition, interstellar migration is a very complex thing. Even I have no experience.


    So these immigrants will have to be blessed from now on. "


    Alan smiled and expressed his opinion.


    As for those rich and politicians led by rezel, they were thrown on the other side of the planet by the whole family, old and young.


    Without modern means of transportation, they could not expect to cross a straight-line distance of tens of thousands of kilometers and meet with a large number of colonists here until they perished.


    You know, there are no roads on this primitive planet, and the wild is full of all kinds of terrible predators.


    With the size of only two or three hundred people, it is estimated that they will all die if they walk hundreds of kilometers.


    "I see!" Sakura nodded thoughtfully: "in this case, should we also leave?"


    "Well! It''s time to leave. Come on, let''s continue to collect energy and look for neutron stars with appropriate size and density. "


    After that, Alan and Sakura turned around and boarded the spaceship. Under the wave and cheering of tens of thousands of people, they left this small star system.


    In this way, according to the star map left by poros, the two sucked up the life energy of tens of thousands of planets and extinguished thousands of stars undergoing violent nuclear fusion. They passed through nothing.


    Of course, the most direct manifestation is that every cell in Allen''s body is filled with terrible energy.


    Now he can easily destroy a planet or star system even if he just sticks out a finger.


    Because of too much energy, the skin surface shows a luminous pattern similar to poros and his.


    Fortunately!


    Because of his clothes, these things will not be seen by outsiders, otherwise someone will definitely regard him as the resurrection of poros.


    When Allen began to consider the maximum energy that his body cells could bear, a crew member responsible for observing and controlling the detector suddenly raised his head and shouted, "Lord Allen! Lord Sakura! I found a neutron star that meets your requirements! "


    "Really? Where is it? " Alan sprang up from his chair.


    "It''s about twelve light-years away. However, with the power system of our spacecraft, once it is too tight, it may be difficult to get rid of that terrible gravity. " The crew quickly explained.


    "It doesn''t matter! First get close to a range of two light-years, and leave the rest to me. " Alan gave the order straight away.


    You know, even in the vast universe, neutron stars are rare.


    After all, a star must reach more than eight to thirty times the mass of the sun. Only after its life is exhausted can it burst through a supernova and collapse internally to form a neutron star.


    If the mass is not enough, it will only form an ordinary white dwarf.


    If the mass is too high, it may form a black hole that devours everything.


    Therefore, although several neutron stars were marked on poros''s star map, they did not meet the standards expected by Allen.


    Now I found another one. Of course, I have to go and have a look.


    "I see!"


    "Space coordinate positioning completed!"


    "Target galaxies ten light-years away!"


    "Engine ready!"


    "Start!"


    "The transition begins!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a series of procedures, the huge spaceship suddenly disappeared from the endless deep air.


    Next second


    It directly crossed a distance of ten light-years and successfully reached the periphery of a neutron star.


    Although it is still two light-years away from the body, the device can detect that the huge gravity is pulling the spacecraft to the center.


    Through the bridge, Allen can even clearly see a dark blue light mass in the distance, floating alone in the Dark Universe. There are no planets or meteorite fragments around.


    Needless to say, when a supernova erupts, all the matter in the galaxy is either thrown out by the terrible energy, while those that are not thrown out collapse inward, and finally form a neutron star second only to the mass of a black hole.


    As for the strange dark color, it is because the surface temperature of the neutron star is so high that the spectrum exceeds the range that can be observed by the naked eye, so it gives people a very dim and cold feeling.


    "Are you sure this thing can be used to make weapons?" Sakura raised her eyebrows and asked in an uncertain tone.


    In any way, neutron stars are not suitable for weapons.


    But Alan smiled and nodded, "of course! I came prepared. You wait here now and leave the rest to me. "


    After that, he directly opened the cabin door and directly carried out ultra long-distance space transmission without any protective measures. When he came to a very close place, he felt the high temperature of tens of millions of degrees Celsius emitted from the surface of the neutron star and the huge gravity similar to the black hole.


    "Well, the first is to change the characteristics of the planet, or the rules..."


    Allen quickly took out the five elements Xiangke and the world will, and without hesitation launched the ability of these two world props.


    In the blink of an eye, the neutron star''s original amazing gravity and terrible high temperature disappeared without a trace.


    To be exact, both of these things have been firmly controlled by him.


    Unless he needs it, even an ordinary person touching the neutron star will be evaporated by tens of millions of degrees Celsius, and will not be crushed by the terrible gravity.


    "The second is to change its form. Half of them are used to make bows, and usually used to forge swords... "


    Allen stretched out his hand to release the amazing energy stored in the cell, and forcibly divided the whole neutron star into two from the middle like plasticine.


    Since no iron felt or hammer can forge such high-quality material, he can only beat it repeatedly through magic and energy to shape quark material into his desired form bit by bit.


    Almost every beating will trigger violent gravitational fluctuations in the surrounding light-years, and release incomparably bright brilliance at the same time.


    Sakura, sitting in the spaceship, saw this scene and immediately opened her mouth in disbelief and muttered to herself, "Alan... You are really crazy! I can think of such a way to use neutron stars as raw materials to forge their own new weapons. "


    without doubt!


    Without the two magic props of five elements and world will, the ultra-high temperature and gravitational interference alone would be enough to make this crazy idea come to naught.


    Similarly, without the life energy and stellar energy collected in these days, Allen could not have spare the strength to slowly forge the neutron star into the shape of a weapon with the Kung Fu of "wood saw rope breaking water and stone piercing".


    In particular, the bow arm and bow string being forged have subverted Sakura''s understanding of material and energy.


    What''s more outrageous is that the exquisite and complex magic lines on those artifacts have been perfectly transplanted to new weapons.


    The magic part is perfectly integrated with the high-density quark matter.


    Moreover, in terms of bearing capacity and bearing upper limit, it has been increased by an unknown number of times.


    However, for Allen, who devoted himself to it, he has completely forgotten the concept of time and that there is a search of his own spacecraft parked not far away.


    I don''t know how long it has been, maybe a few days, maybe a few months, or maybe a few years


    In short, when Allen completely completed the two weapons, the whole person felt tired and collapsed.


    Not only all the energy stored up and down the body was consumed, but even the consciousness became blurred. Regardless of anything else, he tried his best to drain the last bit of energy and returned directly to the spacecraft.


    As soon as she entered the cabin door, Sakura held it and asked with great concern, "what''s the matter with you? His face is as ugly as a dead man. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m just a little too hard. I''ll be much better after adding some energy." Alan replied weakly.


    He is so tired and tired that he is almost out of strength to speak,


    "Energy? damn! Oh, I see! Immediately turn around and go to the nearest star system. " Sakura didn''t turn back and shouted to the crew.


    The crew did not dare to neglect, adjusted the direction as quickly as possible, and jumped to a huge red star in an instant.


    As for the next thing, it is natural to close the door and put ten sacred trees.


    With the extinction of another star, it seemed that Allen, who was dying, finally came back to life, sat in his own chair and gently played with his bow and sword.


    The bow presents a crystal clear color like sapphire.


    Whenever the bow string is pulled, magic, energy and soul force will be intertwined in an instant and condensed into a spiral arrow.


    Once the enemy is hit, there will be an unspeakable terrorist explosion.


    The maximum attack radius can extend to hundreds of light-years away, destroy all the materials along the way, and even form a terrible black hole.


    As for the sword, it is a long one handed sword. It doesn''t seem to have much makeup. The surface is wrapped with amazing magic and element power. Even the ability of soul cutting knife death can be attached to it.


    "These are the two weapons you forged?"


    Sakura leaned over, with strong curiosity in her eyes.


    She now urgently wants to know how powerful and terrible these two super weapons made of neutron stars are.


    "No! Three weapons, to be exact. In addition to the bow and sword, I also used the rest of the materials to make this revolver. "


    With that, Allen took out the gun hanging at his waist and gently placed it on the table.


    "Gun?" Sakura''s face showed a surprised expression¡° Why guns, not daggers and other melee weapons? "


    "Because I already have a sword, there is no need to prepare another dagger for self-defense. What''s more, don''t underestimate this revolver. It can easily shoot bullets with the same power as the poros avalanche roar gun. " Allen explained carelessly.


    With these three weapons, even if you enter the most dangerous dragon ball world, it is estimated that you can break your wrists with the super saiyas whose combat power is exploding.


    "Can you give me a try?" Sakura asked directly.


    From the excited expression on her face, it is not difficult to see that she has a strong interest in these weapons.


    But Alan shook his head with a smile and refused, "give up. These weapons are beyond your reach. Although I changed its external characteristics through magic, it was only for me. If you take it, it will show its true heat and weight. "


    "Real heat and weight?"


    Sakura''s face suddenly changed when she heard these words and immediately retracted her hand touching the long sword.


    Because the density of neutron stars is so high that even a little bit the size of a spoon can instantly destroy a planet about the size of the earth.


    If such a thing happens on a spaceship, all the rest will die without a place to bury except those who can survive in space.


    "Yes! In other words, only I can use and exert the maximum power of these three weapons. As for others, it''s even very possible that they can''t even pick it up... "

 Chapter 936

    "Here''s a special news.


    Just half an hour ago, two members of the Justice League, the undocumented knight and the shadow ring, defeated a robot claiming to be G4, a huge strange bird and a long tongued lizard when patrolling m city.


    So far, the new hero organization has handled more than two dragon level disasters, 12 ghost level disasters and 40 tiger level disasters perfectly.


    And almost every time, they can arrive in time and deal with it before monsters and monsters cause a large number of people''s deaths and injuries and public facilities are damaged.


    But in terms of dispatch speed and efficiency, it has far exceeded the original hero Association.


    Here, we have to ask a question.


    Is it necessary for the old hero Association, which is full of scandals and negative reports, to exist?


    If you are interested in this topic, please watch the expert interview on time at 8:10 this evening... "


    Looking at the picture being broadcast on TV, the bald devil who had been "abandoned house" at home for a month or two, grabbed the itchy place of his ass without image, and muttered in a slightly surprised tone: "Alas? Have so many crises been solved in such a short time? The organization called the Justice League did a good job. "


    "Well! You''re right, teacher. As far as I know, under the overall planning of Tong Di, they can reach any corner of the world in five minutes with the help of the power of devil fruit, and concentrate superior forces to fight. Whether in terms of combat power, attack speed and frequency, they are far above the hero Association. Maybe... We should reconsider job hopping. " Janos, wearing a cute cartoon apron, offered seriously while washing the dishes.


    With the departure of a large number of heroes full of ideals, sense of justice and sense of responsibility, he can feel that the current hero association is no longer worthy of the word "hero".


    Especially those who stay, most of them regard heroes as a career, not a mission.


    In order to earn more money, reputation and reputation, they even do not hesitate to use some disgusting and shameless tricks.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that there is no such atmosphere in the S-level heroes, but they are showing an increasingly fierce posture in the A-level, B-level and C-level.


    "Just change jobs. You know, I hate trouble the most. What''s more, has the association just given us a raise recently? It would be a little too inhumane if we were to drop the stone now. " Saitama again refused without thinking.


    To be exact, his character was originally very lazy, which can be seen from staying at home after getting the bonus.


    In addition, there is a bit of face saving. Unless the hero association puts forward such things as job hopping, bald heads will not take the initiative to quit.


    "But teacher, if we continue to develop according to the current state, the hero Association will go bankrupt sooner or later." Janos spoke out his views.


    Saitama waved impatiently: "long winded! Then wait until you go bankrupt. I''m more concerned about where Alan is than that. You know, since the end of the alien invasion, he hasn''t come home or appeared for a month or two. "


    "Not only him, but also the Witch of ice disappeared. Maybe... They''re working on something we don''t know. " Jenos guessed in an uncertain tone.


    "Plan? Do you need a plan with Alan''s strength? "


    The bald man tried to recall the battle between them, and his face suddenly showed an expression of great doubt.


    So far, he has not met a freak or monster who can catch a serious punch, even poros, the leader of the group of aliens.


    Since he can easily hang these guys, Alan, who can fight equally with himself, can.


    In other words, in their eyes, the so-called crisis of annihilation is basically like a child''s play. Where it is necessary to prepare anything, just kill one.


    you ''re right!


    This is Saitama''s idea and mode of action


    It may be the price of gaining great power. His IQ is not very online all the time, but his EQ is occasionally scary.


    "Teacher, the animal trainer and you are two different kinds of people. I feel that although he seems to give people the impression of being mischievous and joking, in fact, every decision and choice he makes is carefully considered. " Janos cleaned up the dishes, took off his apron and touched his chin.


    Just as the bald devil wanted to say something, there was a loud noise outside the window, followed by a tremor on the ground and buildings in the surrounding blocks.


    "What happened?"


    Janos rushed to the balcony and looked out for the first time. He found that a man landed in the middle of the road, and his feet were deeply embedded in the ground and hit a big pit.


    He is no one else, but Alan, who lives next door to Saitama and has disappeared since the end of the alien invasion.


    "Yo! You''re back at last. You know, if I can''t see anyone in a few weeks, I''ll take the game console and all the Games in your room as my own. " The bald devil stood on the balcony and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Don''t even think about it. You know, there''s still a record of our 2432 duels and your zero wins and all losses. "


    With that, Allen pulled his feet out of the asphalt road and shook the dust on it.


    Obviously, he jumped directly from the spacecraft, and basically did not use any deceleration and buffering ability.


    "Hum! I''ll win one day. Just wait and see. "


    At the mention of this matter, Saitama''s face suddenly became extremely smelly.


    I can''t help it. Playing too many games has always been his pain.


    Whether it is fighting, flying shooting, first person shooting, RPG or action games, he has fully brought the four words "people are addicted to vegetables" to the extreme.


    As for the real-time strategy, which requires multi-threaded operation, it is hung up by Allen.


    What''s interesting is that no matter how miserable he was abused, the bald devil didn''t mean to turn his face or want to give up.


    On the contrary, like a warrior, no matter how many times he is knocked down, he will stand up tenaciously and challenge again.


    Needless to ask, this guy has transferred all the invincible loneliness and emptiness in reality to the game world.


    Because in the game, the character controlled by him is not invincible, so the challenges again and again become full of passion and blood.


    Although his level is very good, he especially likes those difficult games.


    In fact, watching bald people die in all kinds of strange ways and look crazy when they play games is one of Allen''s few pleasures in the world.


    I often look at it all day and don''t feel bored at all.


    Facts have proved once again that the happiness of some people often comes from the pain of others. This sentence is absolutely right.


    Just as Allen was about to jump onto the balcony, Saitama''s eyes suddenly became serious, narrowed his eyes, looked up and down, and asked in an uncertain tone: "Hello! Alan, you seem to be getting stronger again? "


    "Cut! Isn''t that obvious? Just look at my height! " Alan rolled his eyes angrily.


    At this moment, his height is about four to five centimeters shorter than before he left the earth.


    After all, so much life energy and star energy have been swallowed in one breath, and the strength has increased several times, so it is inevitable that the height will shrink.


    In order to prevent from shrinking too much at once, Allen returned to Outland and transferred his energy to the red dragon for sharing.


    "Are you interested in fighting me again?" The bald man sent out an invitation with naked eyes.


    But Alan smiled, shook his head and refused, "forget it, it''s not the time yet. In a few days, I''ll take care of the so-called God, and then play with you as a parting gift. "


    "God?"


    Janos captured this keyword keenly.


    "Well! you ''re right! God! To be exact, it is an unknown creature calling itself God. If I''m right, he''s the one who caused the mutation in humans. You don''t know, in fact, whether it''s a hero or a freak, it''s essentially a genetic mutation. But what supports the mutation of heroes is the positive feelings from the heart, such as protecting the weak and saving the innocent, while what supports the mutation of freaks is strong negative feelings and desires. "


    Allen didn''t hide anything and said Dr. kenos''s research results directly.


    "You mean... Heroes and freaks are actually the same kind of creatures?" Janos was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval: "why, is it difficult to understand?


    Think about your teacher Saitama. How did he become so powerful?


    Cruel training?


    Sorry, his poor amount of exercise, most C-level heroes can easily do it.


    So the question is, what makes him gain such unreasonable power?


    The answer is will!


    Will and faith to be the strongest hero!


    In other words, those training and fighting are just a catalyst, that''s all.


    What we see now is no longer the man originally called Saitama.


    It''s a freak who breaks through the limiter countless times and becomes another freak with the strongest strength. "


    There is no doubt that these words not only shocked Janos from his heart, but also showed an incredible expression on his bald face.


    Because the latter has always believed that he is an ordinary person.


    The reason why it became so powerful was entirely due to the training and fighting that sacrificed their lives.


    After a few minutes, Saitama pointed to her nose and asked, "that is to say, I have always been a freak?"


    Allen replied without thinking, "that''s right! Not just you, most S-level heroes are. How else do you think the super power of tornado comes from? How did the police dog man''s abnormal reaction speed, hearing and smell come from? There are super alloy black light, stronger muscles than any steel, and pig God''s stomach that can digest everything. What''s more, the sweetheart mask ranked first in class A is a freak disguised as an adult form. So the boundary between freaks and heroes is not as obvious as you think. There is only a thin line between them. "


    "Then why did this God do this? What on earth does he want to do? Destroy mankind? " Janos suddenly became nervous.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t have a clue about that yet. But as long as he hasn''t given up his plan, he will appear in front of us sooner or later. At that time, all the answers will be revealed. Most importantly, what I like to do most is to kill gods. "


    With that, Alan jumped deep into the balcony, pushed the door open and returned to his room.


    With the sound of the door closing, Saitama touched her chin and muttered, "is the enemy God? It sounds strong and interesting. "


    "Teacher, don''t you care at all? You''re actually another kind of freak?" Jenos asked cautiously.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t make any difference anyway. Haven''t you heard what Alan just said? The biggest difference between heroes and freaks is will and faith. I am eager to become the strongest hero, so I have obtained this extremely unreasonable power, so there will be no problem. " The bald man spread his hands carelessly.


    Obviously, after finding out the truth about his strength, he suddenly figured out a lot of things.


    For example, why do you have some empathy for strange people, and why do you cook and eat so many strange people''s body parts without any variation or diarrhea.


    "Will and faith..."


    Janos looked down at his body, which had been transformed into a mechanical body, and the whole man fell into deep meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the freak Association far underground in Z City, Sikes, who was incarnated as big jiongyan, was standing in the empty hall and said meaningfully in front of the freak King - big snake and many backbone: "everyone! The latency is over. The strongest hero who once defeated the alien leader, the animal trainer, has disappeared for nearly two months. According to the information I got, he has left the earth in that spaceship and went to the distant universe. This means that the biggest threat no longer exists. It''s time to uproot the whole hero Association. "


    "Heroes association? Shouldn''t it be the more active new hero League? " Hero stood up and asked.


    "No, no, no, the plan will come step by step. Compared with the league, the association has more S-level heroes. In particular, the trembling tornado must be eradicated as soon as possible. " Sikes gave his reasons.


    As a superpower, no one knows the destructive power and threat of a tornado better than her.


    So she would rather solve the hero association first, and then turn around to destroy a relatively small number of alliances.


    The hero nodded thoughtfully: "well, listen to you. It doesn''t make any difference anyway. But before that, I think we should continue to expand our manpower. I hope this martial arts conference has good seedlings... "

 Chapter 937

    Obviously, Allen returned to earth without notifying anyone.


    The outside world is even guessing where he went and whether he will come back to perform his heroic duties and obligations.


    After all, even the top S-level heroes such as dragon rolls and Silver Fangs admit that they can''t defeat aliens beyond the Dragon level like poros.


    Unfortunately, Allen has long announced his withdrawal from the hero Association, and only put his name in the new alliance. The government has no binding force on him at all, nor dare it have any binding force.


    He defeated Polos, who almost destroyed the earth, and really had the terrorist power to destroy the earth and mankind.


    To treat such people, the senior government will not easily offend them with any sense and intelligence.


    After all, they knew very well that Allen was not the amiable appearance in public, but a really cruel and black monster.


    Once you annoy the other party, the result must be disastrous.


    However, when politicians were afraid, anxious and uneasy about the prediction of the destruction of the earth within half a year, no one noticed that Allen had changed into ordinary clothes and a certain black hat, following behind a young man with short silver hair.


    This young man is the chief disciple of "silver tusk" Banggu. Now he is a hungry wolf who aims to become a monster and hunt heroes.


    "Hello! Kid! When are you coming with me? " The hungry wolf suddenly stopped and turned around with a very ferocious expression.


    "Little... Little devil?" Alan''s mouth twitched inadvertently.


    no way out!


    Because his height has shrunk again, he looks more like a pupil.


    In particular, the young face that never changed at the age of 14 is full of deception.


    Sakura even joked about this, saying that between the two, she was like the one who played the role of guardian.


    If he can, Allen even wants to go back to the world of full-time hunters and get more bottles of heightening medicine at one go.


    Obviously, the hungry wolf didn''t recognize who the person standing in front of him was. Instead, he went straight to the front, squatted down, raised his fist, smiled and threatened, "if I find you still behind, I''ll beat you up, okay?"


    With that, he turned and walked towards the alley.


    There is no doubt that this is a typical hard spoken and soft hearted person, but he doesn''t want innocent people involved in his own battle.


    "Only hunt the strong? What an interesting person. " Alan whispered, touching his chin.


    Obviously, the hungry wolf is not a bad person in essence, but the Three Outlooks were distorted when he was a child.


    He believes that heroes are powerful, while freaks are weak. He needs to defeat heroes to correct the name of freaks.


    Of course, this freak does not refer to the real freaks who make trouble, burn, kill and loot everywhere, but the freaks in his film and television works.


    Allen followed the hungry wolf because he wanted to observe how the other party broke through the limiter, mutated his genes and eventually evolved into a freak.


    After all, in his well-known plot, only this guy not only became a freak, but also degenerated from the state of a freak back to human beings, which is a very important research object.


    According to Dr. kenos''s theory, if we can collect the cells in the change process of hungry wolves, he can deduce the method to break the limiter.


    Just when Allen was considering whether to continue to use the "advantage" of height to disguise the harmless appearance of adult animals, so that he could better observe and collect blood samples, a fierce fight suddenly came from the alley in front.


    About a few minutes later, the hungry wolf with minor injuries came out of the alley.


    Through the dim light, we can clearly see that the two A-class heroes of the association "golden ball" and "spring beard" fell to the ground.


    Although he was seriously injured, his life was not in danger.


    "Huh? Kid, you haven''t left yet? " An unexpected expression appeared on the hungry wolf''s face.


    You know, he has met many people who are interested in him before, but without exception, he was scared and ran away without a trace.


    "Why should I go?" Ellen asked back without expression.


    "Aren''t you afraid to see those two heroes knocked down? You know, I''m a freak, a hungry wolf! " The hungry wolf proudly introduced himself.


    Recently, he frequently became a hero of the hunting Association. As a result, he has become a very famous wanted person with a reward. It can be said that he is famous, almost to the extent that he can stop children from crying.


    But Allen obviously knew the behavior of the hungry wolf and shrugged his shoulders carelessly: "what does that have to do with me? You only attack heroes anyway, don''t you? "


    "Ha ha! Interesting kid! ok Since you like it, just follow. In advance, I won''t care about your life or death. " The hungry wolf laughed and turned and continued to walk along the pedestrian street.


    But although he said nothing, he was actually paying attention to Alan behind him.


    They walked one after another for more than two hours. Finally, the hungry wolf suddenly stopped, turned around, pointed to a small restaurant on the side of the road and invited, "Hello! After walking so far, I believe you must be hungry, too? How about coming in and having something to eat? "


    "Good!" Alan nodded happily and agreed.


    Soon, they sat in a small shop that could only accommodate more than a dozen guests and ate the most cost-effective pork chop rice.


    Although the taste is very ordinary, it is better than large quantity and cheap, and there is a free pig bone soup that can be continued indefinitely.


    As a martial artist, the hungry wolf''s appetite is undoubtedly quite amazing. He ate four portions alone.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, he took out a large handful of change from his pocket and stuffed it into the boss.


    Judging from the quantity and quality of those coins, this guy''s "poverty index" is definitely comparable to the bald devil.


    After all, the hungry wolf basically didn''t work after being driven out of the ashram by master Banggu.


    Either in a fight or on the way to a fight, there is no fixed income at all.


    Of course, he himself has no concept of money, as long as he has enough to eat the next meal.


    The hungry wolf dragged his chin and asked with great interest, "kid, why are you following me?"


    "It''s simple! I want to see how you changed from a human to a freak. "


    Without any disguise, AI Lu spoke out his purpose.


    "Ha?" Hearing this, the hungry wolf immediately widened his eyes in surprise, and burst into a burst of laughter ten seconds later¡° Ha ha ha ha! Interesting! How interesting! It''s the first time I''ve seen an interesting kid like you. OK! I''ll let you have a good look at how I beat down those heroes one by one and become the strongest freak. "


    "The strongest? I hope you can do what you say. In addition, I won''t follow in vain. I can provide you with a potion for rapid recovery. " With that, Allen took out a bottle of diluted life medicine from his pocket.


    "What is this?"


    The hungry wolf took it and observed it carefully.


    Allen casually explained: "this is a life medicine I invented. It can speed up the recovery of injury. You can see the effect as long as you drink it."


    "It''s quite mysterious. Let me see how effective your medicine is. "


    The hungry wolf was obviously acute. Without hesitation, he raised his head and drank all of it.


    Next second


    The injury he suffered from fighting with two A-level heroes immediately produced a strange itching feeling.


    When I looked down, I found that the cells near the wound were proliferating rapidly. After a while, they were re bonded together, and even no scars were left.


    "Is it effective?!"


    The hungry wolf was stunned and repeatedly touched the skin near the wound. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    You know, although all kinds of black technologies are rampant in the world, they are not very advanced in biomedicine.


    In particular, once the medicine that can quickly cure the injury is put on the market, no matter how expensive the price is, it is bound to set off a frenzied rush to buy.


    After all, in today''s increasingly frequent presence of strange people and monsters, the lives of ordinary people are always in a state of threat. If they are not well adjusted, they will encounter misfortune tomorrow.


    At this time, if you can have a bottle of such medicine to continue your life, it is definitely everyone''s dream.


    Even if the hungry wolf doesn''t know much about demand and economy, he also knows the amazing value of medicine.


    Looking at the shock in the other party''s eyes, Allen raised his chin proudly and said, "it''s not a matter of course to be effective! You think I''m really an ordinary child? no I''m a genius! "


    "Hehe, well, I admit you are a genius. With this medicine, I can shorten the recovery time as much as possible, and then challenge stronger heroes. Kid, let''s shake hands and wish us a happy cooperation. " The hungry wolf smiled and stretched out his right hand.


    "Happy cooperation!" Alan also extended his right hand and shook it with each other.


    "Now that my wounds are all healed, I should choose a more powerful hero to hunt next. Although A-class heroes are good, they can''t satisfy me. " The hungry wolf touched his chin and fell into meditation.


    "In that case, why not start with the S-level heroes who are at the bottom of the S-ranking. As far as I know, the vest venerable is a good prey. He has a large number of younger brothers under his command. As long as he catches some of them and gives them a hard lesson, the S-class hero will certainly stand out for him. " Alan smiled and gave advice.


    "Oh? You mean seduction? Good idea. OK! Let''s do it! " The hungry wolf grinned.


    He suddenly found that the kid sitting in front of him was quite in line with his appetite, and he could help pay some attention.


    Just do it!


    With Allen''s excellent intelligence gathering ability, the black hole in the vest and the tiger in the vest were directly caught by the hungry wolf, hammered on the ground, and even hung on the flagpole for public humiliation.


    As one of the most younger brothers among the S-level heroes, the vest master was angry when he heard the news and went to the battle site in person.


    When night came again, the hungry wolf finally waited for his dream prey.


    Feeling the other party''s strong physical quality, he finally smiled happily. While smiling, he didn''t forget to challenge: "are you the boss of those two wastes? I can''t see that you still have this hobby. "


    "Are you the hungry wolf who has been making a lot of noise recently?" The vest venerable asked coldly.


    "Ah! you ''re right! I''m a freak, a hungry wolf. Are you ready to die? "


    With that, the hungry wolf raised his hand and put out the starting hand of martial arts, with a chilling light in his eyes.


    At this moment, his temperament completely changed.


    Bloodthirsty!


    Ferocious!


    Cruel!


    It''s no different from those who mutate into freaks because of negative emotions and desires.


    "My little brother, thank you for your care! Hungry wolf! You don''t want to get out of here alive today. " The vest venerable could no longer bear the anger in his heart, and took the initiative to wave his fists and rushed out.


    Boom!


    With the heavy blow, even if the hungry wolf blocked with his arms, he still flew out with the power of terror.


    Fortunately, with his solid martial arts foundation, he turned over in mid air and landed firmly on the ground, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth: "is the power above me? It seems that I''m going to be serious. "


    "Hum! useless! No matter how you struggle, there is no meaning in front of my absolute power. Admit defeat, so that I can be merciful and beat you half to death. " The vest venerable said confidently.


    "Idiot! Do you think this is all my strength? "


    The voice just fell!


    The hungry wolf rushed out and launched dozens of intensive and high-speed attacks in a short moment.


    Although the vest master tried his best to parry and block, he could not defeat the delicate and powerful fist like water.


    Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch!


    When these fists fell on the body like raindrops, the vest venerable immediately began to retreat uncontrollably. At the same time, he kept spitting blood out of his mouth, and finally fell to the ground with a bang on his back.


    "Water rock broken fist! A guy like you who can only use brute force will never win me. " The hungry wolf sneered and said the name of his boxing.


    As the most outstanding disciple of "silver tusk" master Banggu, he learned and mastered all the martial arts skills of his teacher.


    "Asshole! This guy hurt his brother! I will never forgive you! Let''s go! " The black hole shouted at his throat.


    "Don''t be afraid! He''s alone anyway! There are many of us! " The tiger vest also agitated.


    Under the leadership of these two guys, the vest army who had just come to watch the war immediately rushed forward, trying to pile up the hungry wolves alive by virtue of the number advantage.


    Seeing this as if it was a farce, Alan, who was hiding in the shadow of the tree, immediately held his forehead and tucks up his way. "It''s really two stupid things that make complaints about the failure. And is this vest venerable to be a hero or to organize a club? How does it always seem to give people the feeling of triad confluence? "

 Chapter 938

    What''s the result of a group of mice jumping on a lone wolf?


    The answer is obvious!


    In just a few seconds, these little boys in vests were beaten alive by hungry wolves and their cruel ways.


    The ferocious smell of the hungry wolf himself has also been raised to the limit.


    The whole person is like a living freak. He has no sense and emotion that human beings should have, only the naked desire to fight.


    "Ha ha ha? This is the so-called S-class hero? " The hungry wolf grinned wildly and mocked.


    At this moment, his hands were covered with scarlet blood, and his expression looked unusually ferocious and terrible.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing that all the younger brothers were mutilated, the vest venerable struggled to get up from the ground, and his eyes glittered with angry fire.


    Although he was hit dozens of punches by the "water rock broken fist" just now, he completely avoided the key points and was not too serious in front of his strong physical quality.


    The physical strength of most S-level heroes has reached the level of "non-human". With the current strength of hungry wolves, it is not easy to cause fatal injuries to them in a short time.


    "Oh? Can you stand up? But it doesn''t matter! If you don''t know martial arts skills, you''ve lost. You can''t beat me. "


    With that, the hungry wolf cut into his best attack range with an arrow step, aimed at the vest venerable, and again used the "water rock broken fist".


    For a moment, the shadow of the fist, which could not be distinguished by the naked eye, shrouded the latter in a storm.


    Every swift and violent blow will cause severe shock, extrusion and tear to the muscles


    Although the vest master desperately wanted to defend and counterattack, his action was too slow and was completely played by his opponent.


    Through observation, Allen easily came to a conclusion.


    That is master bangu''s "water rock broken fist", which is actually a unarmed fighting skill based on "anticipation" and "your reaction speed is faster than the enemy".


    If there is no prediction, the absolute control over the length range of the arm cannot be achieved;


    If you don''t react as fast as your opponent, don''t say you can change your moves temporarily and attack later, even if you can''t defend.


    "Total pragmatism? It seems that the hungry wolf''s idea of fighting is very similar to me. " Allen touched his chin and commented with great playfulness.


    Of course, this pragmatism is limited to bare hands.


    Because the hungry wolf only learned the skills of empty handed combat and could not use any weapons at all.


    Through several battles, it can be clearly observed that this guy will obviously grow after defeating his opponent almost every time.


    At this rate, it''s only a matter of time before he becomes the strongest freak as long as he doesn''t die.


    After all, according to the particularity of human genes in this world, as long as a person''s obsession is strong enough and dares to block his life, he will inevitably have corresponding mutations.


    The battle between the hungry wolf and the vest venerable ended soon.


    Because the latter''s fighting style is completely a positive impact of opening and closing, and there is no skill at all.


    Unless there is a great difference in strength between the two sides, there is no chance of winning at all.


    When the vest venerable was knocked down again and lost consciousness, the hungry wolf licked the blood left by the corner of his mouth, turned to the shadow under the tree behind, and asked proudly: "how, am I strong?"


    "It took such a long time to hit the vest venerable who ranked lower in the S-class ranking. Let''s call it sloppy. Here, here is your medicine. "


    Alan took out a bottle of potion and threw it away. Then he took out an empty bottle and took some blood from the hungry wolf.


    In his opinion, the current hungry wolf is far from being able to break his wrist with the bald devil Saitama, and must continue to grow.


    After all, his hope to uncover the mystery of the "limiter" rests on the other party.


    "Sloppy? You little devil, what a big breath! That''s an S-level hero standing at the top of the desired hero. " The hungry wolf was obviously very dissatisfied with Allen''s response.


    In his eyes, a kid like this should shout with adoration on his face, or turn around and run away in fear.


    But what happened?


    Only a careless evaluation was obtained.


    The other party even dislikes that they waste too much time


    However, dissatisfaction returned to dissatisfaction. The hungry wolf still raised his head and drank the potion in one gulp, feeling the wonderful feeling of life energy repairing all kinds of injuries in his body.


    You know, he wasn''t hurt at all just now.


    Just the opposite!


    Whether it was the capture and impact of the vest venerable or the group fight of the vest younger brothers, they successfully caused a certain degree of internal injury to him, and this medicine is needed to recover.


    Allen retorted with a sneer: "is an S-class hero necessarily powerful? no In fact, they tend to be polarized. The strongest ones, such as trembling dragon roll, silver tusk Banggu, super alloy black light and police dog man, do deserve this title, but the rest are just a little louder. If you really want to be the strongest freak, you should constantly choose stronger goals. "


    "Cut! You''re not cute at all. So genius, tell me who to look for next? " The hungry wolf threw the empty medicine bottle into the dustbin.


    "According to your performance just now, maybe you can try to challenge the super alloy black light and the police dog man, and feel the real S-class power." Alan gave his advice ill intentioned.


    Because he wants to speed up the transformation of hungry wolves by facing stronger opponents.


    ¡°OK£¡ Then we''ll find them now. "


    The hungry wolf clenched his fist, and his eyes twinkled with strong expectation and desire.


    He was never afraid of challenges, and even enjoyed the process of defeating those powerful opponents again and again.


    Soon, accompanied by Allen, the lone wolf resolutely embarked on the journey to Q city.


    His blood samples were sent back to ailuintiyo over the vortex of the endless sea of Azeroth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the blood of the hungry wolf who calls himself a freak?"


    Ying fiddled with the small bottle of dark red liquid on the experimental platform, with a trace of surprise in her tone.


    "Well! you ''re right! It was just sent by Lord Allen. There can be no mistake. " Edna Bevan, the guardian manager, hurried to give a positive answer.


    As for Dr. kenos, he has already started a series of tests on the cells and genes contained in these blood.


    After about seven or eight minutes, he suddenly shouted excitedly, "I found it! I finally found it! "


    "What did you find?" Sakura asked curiously.


    "It''s the switch of the limiter! I found the switch of the limiter in this blood sample! And it is loosening, and it seems that it will soon reach the critical point and complete the mutation. More Than This! It also proves that my conjecture and theory are correct. " Dr. kinos danced with excitement.


    He could not believe that his research had made progress again because of a blood sample after entering a dead end.


    "What is the so-called limiter?"


    Sakura recalled the picture of the terrible battle between Alan and Saitama, and the whole person suddenly became serious.


    She also tried to have a short fight with the bald man, deeply realized the extremely unreasonable infinite strength, and understood the benefits of breaking through the limiter.


    Even if you can''t get almost invincible power like Saitama, you can increase your strength several times or even more than ten times.


    "Well... How to explain."


    Dr. kinos held his glasses and looked very embarrassed.


    After about half a minute, he organized the language. Mans explained in an orderly way: "the so-called limiter can actually be interpreted as a switch hidden in the gene. Under normal circumstances, it is closed and will not be opened until the day of death. But later, I don''t know why, when a small group of people were born, the switch suddenly became loose. The most direct manifestation is the emergence of freaks and heroes. I think... This is probably the God who wants to destroy mankind and the earth. "


    "Do you have a way to activate this switch?"


    Sakura obviously doesn''t really care what the limiter is. She just wants to get the power after breaking through the limiter.


    Not only her, but also Edna Bevan, the guardian manager, was also full of expectations.


    After all, with Allen as a leader who pursues unlimited individual strength, who in the team will dislike his strength.


    Sakura, in particular, wants to catch up with Alan''s continuous progress in her dreams.


    Dr. kenos shook his head with a bitter smile: "sorry, not yet. We have to wait until we collect more blood samples about this person''s changes, and then we have to do a series of living experiments. At least don''t act rashly until you understand the meaning of this switch to human beings. Otherwise, even I don''t know the consequences of forcibly opening it. "


    "Not now doesn''t mean not in the future, does it?" Sakura undoubtedly heard the subtext of the talented scientist in front of her.


    "Yes! After all, the significance of science is to turn the impossible into the possible. I also want to know what interesting things will happen when a person''s limiter switch is forcibly turned on. "


    In saying this, Dr. kenos''s eyes twinkled with a strong thirst for knowledge and numbing madness.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, it is far away in the building of the headquarters of the new hero League.


    Holding a newly released test report in his hand, Tong Di went straight to the infirmary and said to altoria, who was treating the injured Hero: "saint, we seem to have found something extraordinary."


    "What?"


    The foolish king Mao released a holy light, immediately turned around and stared at the talented boy who helped him manage the whole organization in order.


    "It''s a freak! A lot of freaks! According to the latest satellite observations, there seems to be a considerable number of strange people gathered in the no man''s land of Z city. Instead of killing or destroying like other freaks, they gather quietly. Believe that with your wisdom, you should understand what this means? "


    After that, Tong Di threw a large number of photos sent with the report on the table.


    "This... This is...!"


    The unlicensed knight who was just lying in the hospital bed immediately jumped up, his face full of shock and incredible expression.


    Because in these photos, there are more than three confirmed targets of disasters above dragon level, and there are countless ghost levels.


    Obviously, the gathering of so many strange people is definitely not as simple as a simple meeting, but there is a strong king enough to subdue them.


    "Recall all League Heroes immediately! From now on, we are in first-class combat readiness. All transport planes and helicopters are on standby 24 hours a day. " Altoria gave the order without thinking.


    "Yes! Leave it to me. Besides, should we inform the hero association about this? " Before leaving the infirmary, Tong Di suddenly stopped and asked.


    With the last complete quarrel with snow blowing and tornado, the relationship between the two hero organizations fell to the freezing point.


    Otherwise, the ancient Lord Bangzi is still trying to maintain a tacit understanding that heroes do not interfere with each other. It is estimated that there has been a fight now.


    After all, there is naked hatred among peers.


    The heroes of the League despise the heroes of the association. They are too realistic and snobbish, seriously lack a sense of justice, responsibility and mission, and do not deserve the name of heroes.


    The heroes of the association also hate the arrogance of the heroes of the alliance.


    If the other party didn''t appear, his reputation would never be as smelly as it is now.


    "No! You don''t need to tell them, just tell the media. " After a little thought, altoria gave an answer immediately.


    She doesn''t want to deal with the shady Council members of the heroes Association at all.


    "Huh? Through the news media? That''s a good idea. " Tong Di smiled and disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    After a while, the harsh sound of the radio echoed in every corner of the whole building.


    After all, first-class combat readiness, but the highest alert state of the alliance, means that at least five dragon level crises will break out all over the world, which requires everyone''s wisdom and efforts.


    Looking at the photos of those strange people, the unlicensed knight took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then carefully asked, "are we really capable of dealing with so many strange people at the same time?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe, maybe not, but we don''t have room to flinch, do we? " Altoria subconsciously grasped the holy sword hanging around her waist.


    Having been addicted to playing heroes, she didn''t notice that Alan and Ying had come back. She thought they were still sailing in outer space in a spaceship.


    If the situation is really irreparable, there are only two ways in front of her.


    One is to go to the city of the sky to find guardians to move rescuers;


    The other is to find the bald devil Saitama and let the strongest man in the world come forward.


    "Yes! We are heroes, and there is no room for retreat. Thank you for your treatment. I think I can join the battle at any time. "


    The unlicensed Knight rubbed his injured and bleeding shoulder and went straight to the battle conference room.


    With the increase of use times, he has developed the devil fruit to a very mature level. Even if he encounters ghost level and dragon level monsters, he can barely have the power of a war. He will never have to beat soy sauce on the periphery as before.

 Chapter 939

    "What? A large number of freaks gather in Z City? "Is there a strange king?"


    "Yes! This is the news from the alliance, and a large number of satellite photos are attached. "


    "This is... Elder centipede, the Dragon level monster defeated by blasting?"


    "Damn it! Just after the alien invasion, will there be another freak riot soon? "


    "Is that prophecy true? Is the earth really coming to an end? "


    "What about the trainer? Find the trainer! Only he can deal with so many strange people above dragon level and ghost level at the same time. "


    "And the heroes association! Let them act quickly! With so many donations and government aid every year, these guys should stand up and do something. "


    "What does the alliance say?"


    "Tong Di made it clear that all heroes of the alliance have entered the first-class combat readiness state. Helicopters and transport planes are on standby 24 hours a day and can attack at any time."


    "Great! Finally, there is some good news. "


    ¡­¡­


    With the news of a large number of strange people in Z city known by the senior government, the rulers of the whole human world fell into panic and chaos.


    Because in the face of such a disaster, the army and police in their hands have no effect at all.


    We can only rely on heroes who have incredible power like freaks.


    Of course, none of this has anything to do with Alan.


    Because he knew that although the freak Association incident was noisy, it was actually nothing compared with the poros invasion.


    After all, poros''s star collapse roar gun almost blew up the earth.


    At present, Allen is sitting in an ice cream shop in Q City, eating strawberry flavored super large ice cream and enjoying the picture of a hungry wolf being beaten by a police dog man.


    It has to be said that the guy who wears a white dog leather jacket all the year round is stronger than bangu, who ranks third in S-class.


    Especially the speed and reaction, even completely crushed the hungry wolf, so that he had no power to fight back.


    If it is not for the slight lack of attack and destruction, it is almost the strongest hero under Saitama.


    After being beaten for a long time, the poor hungry wolf realized that the defeated vest master was not even qualified to lick his paws to the police dog man.


    The gap between the two forces is like an insurmountable gap.


    Before he was completely knocked unconscious, he quickly retreated backward with the help of the gap of the other party''s attack.


    After escaping a few blocks and leaving the jurisdiction of Q City, the police dog man stopped chasing, returned to his own concrete pier and climbed down to keep on alert.


    Just when the hungry wolf was secretly relieved and wanted to sit down and have a rest, he suddenly heard a joking voice behind him: "how do you feel? Now you should know the difference between yourself and the real top S-class hero? "


    "Well! got it! That guy is really strong, like a monster. " The hungry wolf rubbed his face, which was almost beaten and deformed, with a strong unwilling tone.


    Because it was no one else who came. It was Alan who sat and watched the good play for a long time.


    Without any hesitation, Allen directly took out a bottle of therapeutic potion from his pocket and threw it to the other party: "here, drink it quickly, otherwise with your current injury, it''s estimated that it won''t be ten days and a half months. Don''t expect it to be good."


    "Thanks!"


    Without saying a word, the hungry wolf choked.


    When his injury recovered, he couldn''t help asking, "you knew I wasn''t the opponent of police dog man, didn''t you?"


    Alan smiled and nodded, "that''s right! Not just the police dog man. In your current state, whether you encounter silver tusk Banggu, shudder tornado, or super alloy black light, defeat is inevitable. Other S-level heroes are too weak, so I suggest you find someone with similar strength to practice first. It''s like an RPG game. When you find that you can''t beat the boss, you have to fight the little monster first and upgrade. "


    "Play strange upgrade?" The hungry wolf''s face showed a strange expression.


    "Yes, play strange upgrade. I think the martial arts conference is a good place. You know, there are water dragons competing this year. " Alan shook the poster in his hand.


    "Water dragon!"


    The hungry wolf''s eyes lit up when he heard the name.


    Because he knew that Shuilong was a genius who had won the victory, but he didn''t know why he missed the last martial arts conference. Let yourself miss it.


    "Well, isn''t it very tempting? Next, let me help you get a fake identity, and then make up a little and sign up for the competition. "


    While talking, Alan collected a bottle of blood from the hungry wolf.


    He had a feeling that the young man in front of him would help him uncover the mystery of the limiter and Saitama''s almost invincible power.


    "Hey, hey, hey! What are you waiting for? Let''s start quickly! You know, I can''t wait to have a good fight with this water dragon in the challenge arena. " The hungry wolf showed a rebellious appearance again.


    Needless to say, the defeat in the duel with the police dog man just now did not have any impact on it.


    Just the opposite!


    The feeling of being crushed by others aroused his unyielding character in his heart.


    But what the hungry wolf doesn''t know is that the water dragon is only one of the "experience packs" prepared by Allen for him, and there are a group of dragon level monsters such as freak explosion mountain and heroes behind it.


    With all pervasive surveillance, the little action of the freak association can''t hide from the intelligence network laid by the guardians.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, silver fanged Banggu also noticed the activity of the former disciple and said to his brother Bangpu: "the hungry wolf has completely gone astray. As a teacher, I have the obligation to solve him myself. "


    "Have you really made up your mind?" Bump stared at his brother with skeptical eyes.


    "Ah! It''s time to put an end to it. Otherwise, with his qualifications, it will become a great threat sooner or later. To be exact, he is now a threat. " Banggu''s tone is helpless and sad.


    As an old man who takes pleasure in teaching his younger generation, it is absolutely painful to kill his most outstanding disciple by himself. Unfortunately, people are taught by him. Naturally, they should be responsible to the end.


    Especially when he learned that the hungry wolf had the strength to defeat the vest venerable, he knew he couldn''t delay any more.


    Otherwise, let it continue to grow, and it will be difficult to get rid of it at that time.


    "Hum! If only you had figured that out. "


    Bang Pu snorted coldly, and soon followed his brother and began to search and investigate along the places where hungry wolves haunted.


    The two authoritative leaders in the martial arts industry did not know that the hungry wolf they were looking for had disguised himself and boarded the challenge arena of the martial arts conference.


    "That guy is a water dragon?"


    The hungry wolf narrowed his eyes and stared at the young people standing on the challenge arena. His eyes were full of excitement and expectation.


    Because just now, the other Party defeated the A-level hero lightning max with only one move.


    Whether it''s speed, strength, or reaction, take the right benefits.


    Both successfully stunned the opponent and caused any extra damage.


    without doubt!


    Shuilong is a real martial arts expert!


    A peerless genius who even the hungry wolf admits that he can''t compare with it!


    Moreover, water dragon is above him in terms of physical quality and understanding and control of martial arts.


    When a normal person meets such an opponent, I''m afraid he has directly chosen to admit defeat.


    But the hungry wolf firmly believes that he must win this duel.


    Aware of the hungry wolf''s strong and irrecoverable war intention, Allen smiled and replied, "yes, he is a water dragon. It''s a good experience package, isn''t it? If you can beat him, you are qualified to compete with those top S-level heroes. "


    "Very good! Let this guy be my stepping stone. "


    As like as two peas, the wolf jumped up and jumped on the stage to win the match in a way that was almost the same.


    Maybe he wants to show his strength. His opponent''s posture, angle and position are no different from that just now.


    "Oh! That''s interesting... "


    For this naked provocation, the water dragon was not angry, but couldn''t help laughing.


    To be exact, the reason why he came to the martial arts conference is not only to get rich bonuses, but also to find some stimulation and fun for the plain life.


    For a moment, the eyes of the two martial arts talents locked on each other.


    In their view, only each other can be worthy of their opponents.


    As for the remaining tujiwa dogs, they are not qualified to enter the finals at all.


    The fact is just as they expected.


    In less than 40 minutes, they solved their opponents by second kill and finally stood on the challenge arena of the final.


    Feeling the real murderous spirit of the hungry wolf, the water dragon inquired with great interest, "isn''t Ibrahim your real name?"


    "Oh? Why? " The hungry wolf asked with a smile.


    "Because of breath and moves. You should be the last mysterious champion with a wolf head cover! In fact, I came here to attend the martial arts conference to fight with you. "


    Without thinking, the water dragon said the most real idea in his heart.


    "Ha ha! We just want to go together! Come on, let me see what you are capable of, a genius who has won four consecutive Wushu Championships. "


    With wild laughter, the hungry wolf rushed out without hiding his identity.


    "Come on! Let''s have a good time! "


    The water dragon shows no weakness, and its action is even faster than that of the hungry wolf.


    As both of them took the high-speed offensive and defensive route, the audience on the stand could hardly see the specific fighting process. They could only hear bursts of air explosions caused by fist collision and stones splashed from the challenge arena.


    "Too... Too strong!"


    "These two guys are monsters!"


    "Damn it! Is it really so bad? "


    "That... That guy is not a wanted hungry wolf!"


    For a moment, everyone was talking.


    After all, the hungry wolf has defeated the heroes of the association several times. At least he is a celebrity now.


    So when he goes all out, he will naturally be recognized by others, especially the two A-class heroes in the association.


    But at this point, the hungry wolf doesn''t care.


    He has only one goal now, that is to defeat the water dragon in front of him.


    But when all the audience''s attention was firmly attracted by the fierce fight between the two masters in the challenge arena, the harsh alarm over the city suddenly sounded.


    "Attention, residents! At present, there are a large number of strange people in the city. Please return to the indoor shelter quickly and don''t go out easily. "


    "Repeat! There are a large number of strange people in the city. Please return to the indoor shelter quickly and don''t go out easily. "


    "Huh? Is this the freak Association finally taking action? Sikes is a crazy woman. If there is no accident, heroes should soon appear. " Alan touched his chin with a thoughtful look.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t understand why Sikes had such strong malice towards mankind.


    According to this guy''s theory, human beings are bad, so they must be destroyed.


    But the problem is that freaks are much worse than humans, and they can''t even do the most basic desire to restrain.


    If mankind really perishes and there are only strange people left in the world, it will definitely be a complete disaster and nightmare.


    And before long, these freaks will start killing each other until they die completely.


    Because free and loose freaks are not able to build a stable social structure, let alone create and continue civilization.


    Maybe


    Sikes'' transformation is also the ghost of the unknown life who calls itself "God"?


    While Allen was thinking, a loud noise suddenly echoed over the challenge arena.


    After a fierce battle, the hungry wolf was accidentally hit by the water dragon''s "ghost body Zhenhu fist" from mid air and landed on the challenge arena with a bang.


    The terrible impact even threw a big pit in the middle of the challenge arena.


    Blood gushed out uncontrollably along the mouth and nose, and the whole person was in a trance even in spirit and consciousness.


    However, the biggest difference between the hungry wolf and others is that he has an incomparably strong will to fight. He was stunned and held on without fainting.


    Not only that, the madman also completely ignored the sharp pain caused by rib fracture, struggled to get up from the ground, smiled grimly and said, "is it a boxing technique to concentrate his whole body on one point? I learned! "


    "What?!"


    When the water dragon heard these words, he stared in surprise.


    But before he could make a response, the hungry wolf rushed up with an arrow, swung his fist and smashed it down.


    "Ghost body Zhenhu fist!"


    Bang!


    The Water Dragon flew out in an instant and spewed a big mouthful of blood in mid air. His face was full of incredible expressions.


    He couldn''t believe it in his dream. The hungry wolf learned one of his strongest moves and used it on himself.

 Chapter 940

    "Hey, hey, hey! Water dragon, you are really a perfect experience package. " The hungry wolf licked the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes glittered with blood red light.


    Although at this moment, he has been seriously injured, but the whole person exudes a more dangerous smell, just like a wounded beast.


    No fear of pain and death!


    There is no retreat because the opponent is stronger than himself!


    There is only a strong sense of war and an unparalleled desire for victory.


    There is no doubt that the hungry wolf is a natural soldier.


    Both physically and psychologically.


    In contrast, although the water dragon is much better than its opponent in talent, it was even pressed so hard that the hungry wolf could barely protect the key, and there was no fighting power at all.


    But after being hit by his own moves, he not only suffered heavy physical damage, but also suffered a great psychological blow.


    Obviously, his speed and reaction are faster and his strength is stronger, but he doesn''t dare to fight hard like a hungry wolf.


    Instead, try your best to dodge. Even if you give up the opportunity of attack and counterattack, you should ensure that you won''t be hit again.


    As we all know, on the battlefield, the more afraid of death, the faster the soldier often dies.


    Similarly, if one person on both sides of the battle begins to fear injury and pain, the victory and defeat will be divided at this moment.


    Although the battle continued in the fragmented arena, Allen had lost interest in it and was bored sitting in the audience, fiddling with the small liquid material with dark blue light in his hand.


    To be exact, this is the last part of the neutron star used as the raw material for building new weapons.


    It not only has density and weight that most people cannot imagine, but also is a superfluid and superconductor.


    Although there is only a little bit in the palm, as long as you gently throw it into the air and undo the regular force wrapped on its surface, the acceleration generated by gravity alone can instantly penetrate the earth.


    Not to mention the moment of release, neutrons lose their binding force, which is equivalent to the terrorist energy and destructive power of tens of billions of nuclear weapons detonated at the same time.


    In fact, without the super magic props that can forcibly change the physical rules of a planet, Allen would not have the idea of building weapons with neutron stars.


    Just when he began to feel bored and couldn''t help yawning, Ying suddenly appeared next to him through the transmission, directly gave a group hypnotic Magic to the stunned audience around, and then sat down in the empty seat next to him as if nothing had happened and whispered, "you''re really interested. At this time, I''m still in the mood to watch the game here? "


    "I''m not watching the game, but opening the world''s biggest secret. By the way, has Dr. kenos made any breakthrough in the study of that new blood sample? " Ellen asked with interest.


    Sakura gently nodded: "yes! He said that the position of the limiter in the genetic gene has been basically locked, but the switch has not been found yet. In addition, two of the several living bodies he has recently cultivated have shown a far higher level than before. "


    "In other words, we are very close to the truth." Alan touched his chin with an expectant expression.


    In the world of one punch Superman, nothing is more important than the "limiter".


    Because once you break through the limiter, no matter who you are, you will get an unimaginable leap in strength.


    "Yes! It seems that this hungry wolf has really helped us a lot. "


    With that, Ying turned her eyes to the figure who was more brave in the battle on the challenge arena.


    With the strong willpower and belief that language can''t describe, the hungry wolf has now completed another evolution, completely reversed the situation, and in turn beat the water dragon on the ground.


    "It''s more than a big help. He brings us an opportunity to surpass ourselves. You didn''t come here to tell me that? "


    Alan turned sideways and stared at Sakura''s young face, which showed almost no signs of aging and remained around the age of 20.


    "You are always so sharp. you ''re right! The main purpose of this visit is to tell you that the weirdo association has been fully deployed and is creating chaos, destruction and killing all over the world. Altoria and her men have been separated, and those rich businessmen and politicians also hope that you, the Savior, can stand up early and turn the tide. " Sakura stated her intention directly.


    "Oh? Altoria herself can''t solve a freak association? " Alan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    You should know that with the strength of King Mao, even if you encounter planetary combat units like poros, you should be able to solve them easily.


    He really can''t think of any guy in the freak Association who can resist the blow of the "sword of victory pledge".


    "No! She didn''t do it herself. Instead, she didn''t intervene in the battle as much as possible according to your requirements, but just kept treating and saving people. " Sakura quickly explained.


    "I see! That makes sense. " Alan nodded thoughtfully.


    Needless to ask, the reason why he didn''t let the foolish king Mao intervene in the battle was mainly to use the freak association to jump out and do things, cultivate local heroes in the world and plan for leaving.


    "Are you really not going to do it?"


    Seeing Alan sitting in his position for a long time without moving, Sakura finally couldn''t help asking.


    Because in her impression, Allen has always been an out and out humanist. In the case of such a large-scale attack on civilians, she will almost choose to kill the invaders without thinking.


    But this time, Alan smiled and shook his head, "forget it. It''s better to give Saitama the chance this time. As far as I know, he has been at home for a month or two. If this continues, the whole person will be abandoned. "


    "Are you sure that bald man will come?" Sakura''s tone was strongly skeptical.


    "Well! I''m sure! Although he is lazy all day and even a little out of tune, he is still quite serious about being a hero. " Allen gave his assurance with confidence.


    without doubt!


    Saitama, the bald devil, is not a hero in the traditional sense. He even lacks a sense of responsibility.


    But there is no denying that he has never been disappointed at a critical moment.


    Just as they talked, the fierce battle in the challenge arena finally came to an end.


    Although the battle began with the overwhelming advantage of the talented water dragon, at the end, he lay on the ground dying, his face full of shock and fear.


    Obviously, he was frightened by the terrible learning ability and extremely strong fighting will of the hungry wolf.


    "Hum! Is this the only level for people who have won several Wushu conferences? How dare you fight with me because you''re afraid of getting hurt? You let me down! "


    The hungry wolf grabbed the water dragon by the neck and lifted it from the ground.


    The referee on one side saw this scene and immediately rushed to stop it, but he was pushed away from him.


    "I admit defeat. You win! Can you let me go now? " The water dragon struggled for mercy.


    These words immediately made all the contestants and the audience in an uproar.


    Because in the eyes of most people, the champion of Wushu conference should be a kind of extremely tough talent who would rather die than surrender.


    But he was good. He had no backbone at all. He begged for mercy when he said.


    However, before the hungry wolf made a response, several huge blackbirds in the sky suddenly fell from the sky, and even grabbed several contestants who should have been sent to Italy hospital for treatment.


    "Weird... Weird?!"


    The host''s face suddenly changed, and even his voice trembled because of fear.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    "Run!"


    The two martial artists immediately turned around and ran towards the channel at the exit of the venue.


    But just about ten meters away from the exit, a giant more than nine meters tall suddenly fell from the sky, smashed a big pit on the ground with a bang, and blocked their way at the same time.


    Next second


    Bang! Bang!


    They were directly caught one by one, still facing the reinforced concrete wall next to them. They burst on the spot and turned into blood fish and broken meat all over the sky. They died before they could scream.


    Such a cruel and bloody scene suddenly plunged the whole venue into a dead silence.


    "This is..."


    Sakura looked up and down at this guy with four eyes on his head and a shape like a ghost.


    "He is one of the main fighting forces of the freak Association. His name is hero. He was once the champion of the first martial arts conference. After eating the freak cell invented by Sikes, it became what it is now. " Allen mans gave the answer methodically.


    "Do I need to get rid of him before I leave?" Sakura slowly stood up from her seat.


    "No, No. This is my special experience package for the hungry wolf. If you kill it, it will be troublesome. " Alan turned down the girl''s proposal without thinking.


    Sakura raised her eyebrows in disbelief: "in the current state of the hungry wolf, do you think he can win this level of freak?"


    "How do you know if it''s ok if you don''t try? What''s more, I didn''t say to give up completely. " Allen shrugged his shoulders noncommittally.


    Obviously, the "devil coach" who had disappeared for a long time in his heart was resurrected again.


    Cherry make complaints about cannot bear to think of the past terrible experiences in childhood. Suddenly, she could not help shaking, holding her forehead and tucking up: "well, I am beginning to feel a little sympathy for this guy called hungry wolf. I hope he doesn''t get nervous breakdown before he becomes a real freak. "


    With these words, Sakura, like running for her life, immediately performed the teleportation and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, the hero also came to the center of the challenge arena and left a lot of strange human cells like beating heart in front of all the contestants.


    "Choose! Die or eat it and join the ranks of freaks. "


    "Eat! I eat! "


    "I eat too!"


    "Don''t kill me! I''ve finished! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the threat of death, several people rushed up immediately and scrambled to swallow the freak cells.


    In less than two or three minutes, the genes of the guys who ate the freak cells began to mutate one after another. The most direct embodiment is the appearance.


    Some guys have horns, some have third eyes, and others have become half human and half devil.


    But what''s really interesting is not the variation in appearance, but in genes.


    To be exact, from the moment they became freaks, a switch in their bodies was turned on.


    Not only become extremely violent, bloodthirsty and cruel, but also the dark side and desire in the heart are infinitely amplified.


    without doubt!


    Sikes, the founder of the freak Association, has invented how to open the limiter.


    Unfortunately, her open limiter can only turn humans into monsters, not heroes.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that she deliberately only made cells that can become freaks.


    But anyway, Sikes was definitely ahead of Dr. kenos on the road of turning on the limiter switch.


    After understanding this, Allen slowly stood up from his seat and quietly took away two strange people''s cells by using rank magic while everyone''s attention was on the hero.


    One of them was naturally sent back to the laboratory of sky city and handed over to Dr. kinos for research.


    The other one was transmitted to Werner lasas.


    After the sleeping Red Dragon Queen felt that a foreign object hit her face, she immediately opened her eyes, stared at the strange cell suspiciously, and asked through the soul link between the two: "what is this thing you sent?"


    "Freak cell, a key that can open the body limiter. If it''s not dangerous, I hope you can eat it and analyze its specific functions and functions. " Allen also gives an explanation through the soul link.


    "Damn it! What do you think of me? Trash can? " Vilna lasas complained unhappily.


    But after complaining, she began to open her mouth and swallow the strange cell.


    instantaneous!


    An indescribable feeling surges from the bottom of my heart, accompanied by a strong impulse of violence.


    Fortunately, one person and one dragon belong to a state of complete sharing in life and soul.


    With the help of Allen''s reason, Werner lasas soon suppressed the impulse to destroy everything.


    When she opened her eyes again, she found a layer of diaphragm on the surface of her huge dragon body that could not be observed by the naked eye.


    Now, as long as she had a thought, these diaphragms would closely assemble with the scales to form thick and strong armor.


    This kind of armor is many times higher than the original simple scale defense.


    In addition, life energy and magic energy also increased exponentially, as if they had surpassed themselves in an instant.


    "Unbelievable! Is this the effect of turning on the limiter switch? " Verna lasas was shocked beyond measure.


    You know, when her strength reaches this level, even if she swallows all the life energy of a planet, she will not get much substantive growth.


    But now?


    Just turn on the switch of the limiter and immediately rise as unreasonably as a rocket.

 Chapter 941

    "I see... This is to open the limiter..." Allen''s eyes twinkled with a strange light.


    Through his intimate relationship with red dragon, he clearly felt the changes of the other party after eating strange human cells.


    After all, Verna lasas has collected a lot of genes about human and strange people in the world and kept them in her body.


    When the weirdo cells come into play, the hidden parts of all these genes are immediately activated by one brain.


    In the process of activation, they will spread to the whole body at a very fast speed and greatly strengthen the existing cells.


    The degree of enhancement depends on the original state of the cell.


    In other words, the stronger the body is before swallowing the freak cells, the greater the increase.


    The only side effect is to amplify the impulse of killing, destruction and destruction in your heart without limit.


    If a person is not well controlled, it will inevitably lead to a great change in character.


    However, Allen and the red dragon belong to one symbiosis, so when this impulse is shared by the two souls and consciousness, the impact is far less strong than that of others.


    "Do you need me to pass this power on to you?" Verna lasas asked in an uncertain tone.


    Alan smiled and shook his head. "No, No. I have a better choice than this flawed opening method. "


    "Better choice? i see! Now that you have planned everything, I will continue to sleep... "


    After that, Verna lasas took the initiative to cut off the soul link between the two, closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Allen once again turned his attention to the challenge arena in the center of the venue to see if the hungry wolf could defeat the Dragon level monster hero again with strong willpower after defeating the water dragon.


    As for freak cells, he was not worried at all.


    Anyway, the hungry wolf will never eat it.


    Facts have proved that his judgment of hungry wolves is quite accurate.


    After several contestants swallowed cells and turned into freaks, the hungry wolf finally couldn''t help laughing and mocking: "disgusting, cowardly and ugly... Your shameless appearance of waste really opened my eyes."


    "Asshole! What did you say? " An angry expression appeared on the face of a strange martial artist.


    I don''t know whether it is the strength of freak protection that gives him confidence, or whether freak cells amplify the tendency of violence in his heart.


    In short, he directly waved his fist and jumped at the hungry wolf.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!


    With just one punch, the hungry wolf smashed the guy''s head. The whole man flew back tens of meters uncontrollably and smashed into the reinforced concrete wall.


    "Hum! You deserve to call yourself a freak? I''m the only real freak in the world! I''ll die for everything else! " The hungry wolf announced with a grim smile.


    He rushed out before the other freaks reacted.


    In less than a few seconds, the rest of those eccentric martial artists were beaten to pieces.


    After a while, only the hero himself was left in the challenge arena.


    Those strange people were either killed on the spot or beaten until they could not get up again.


    "Interesting! Are you the champion of this Wushu conference? It seems that he has some skills. It would be a pity if they were killed. Finally, I''ll give you another chance to eat freak cells and become one of us. Otherwise... "


    Before the hero''s words were finished, the impatient hungry wolf rushed up with an arrow step, jumped deep into each other''s face, grinned and waved his fist.


    "What if not?"


    Under his almost crazy continuous attack, the hero''s huge body nine meters high retreated uncontrollably.


    "Go to hell! Dark body empty dragon fist! "


    With the roar, the hungry wolf spun in mid air and launched a continuous fight against his opponent at the speed of hiding his ears and stealing his bell.


    This move was originally used by the water dragon to deal with him, but now it is used by him. Not only its power becomes stronger, but also its destructive power is multiplying.


    But it''s a pity that no matter how fierce the attack is, it can''t cause even a little damage to the hero.


    The latter just raised his hand and waved a slap like a fly.


    "Fool! You should die! "


    Bang!


    The hungry wolf was photographed and fell to the ground directly from the air. Wow, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was full of incredible expression.


    He couldn''t believe it in a dream. He was defeated with one move, and he didn''t even have time to respond.


    When he fell to the ground, the bones of his right leg, left hand and left shoulder were broken on the spot, and the severe pain constantly stimulated the nerves and brain.


    [how is this possible!]


    "You must be thinking now, how is this possible, right?" The hero bent down, took one arm of the hungry wolf and lifted it from the ground¡° Because this is the huge gap between humans and freaks. Only when you become a freak can you get stronger physique and strength. Finally, I''m giving you a chance! Eat freak cells and become one of us. Otherwise... I''ll kill you! "


    "Bah! Make me look like you? I''d rather die! "


    The hungry wolf spat hard on each other''s face.


    No hesitation!


    There is no fear of death!


    He simply refused again.


    "Very good! Then I''ll break you into meat sauce! "


    With that, the hero suddenly raised his arm, and then smashed the hungry wolf in his hand to the ground.


    With his strength, if it is broken, the hungry wolf will become a pool of bloody corpses.


    At this critical moment, a dark blue light suddenly flashed in everyone''s sight.


    Follow


    Poof!


    Hero''s whole arm burst like being hit by some heavy object!


    Scarlet blood splashed everywhere!


    When the crowd reacted, they saw the blue liquid and flew directly back to the palm of a silver haired boy with a hat.


    "Sure enough, I''m still a little too anxious." Alan sighed slightly.


    You don''t have to ask. Seeing that the hungry wolf was in danger, he finally shot.


    Obviously, with the current strength and state of the hungry wolf, it''s still a little too reluctant to face the heroes, even if they are strong in the Dragon level.


    In contrast, starting from ghost level is a good choice.


    "Who are you?" The hero asked fiercely, holding back the sharp pain from the wound.


    Although the attack just now was only for a moment, he felt the smell of death.


    If the dark blue liquid is a little bit off, you will definitely be killed in an instant.


    "Who? It seems that I haven''t shown up for so long that you all forget me. " Allen carelessly took off his brain and showed himself as he was.


    Silver short hair, slightly short and thin figure, plus those iconic violet eyes


    It can be said that except without Rubus VI, all the remarkable features have been exposed to everyone.


    The hero finally realized who he was facing, and with a slightly trembling voice, three words jumped out of his mouth: "S-class hero - animal trainer! The strongest human! Aren''t you missing? "


    "Missing? I just went on a trip. How did I get into your mouth and become missing. Tell me, have you figured out how to die now? "


    Allen jumped straight out of the audience and stepped forward.


    At this moment, he could no longer hide his identity and was ready to save the life of the hungry wolf first.


    As for other follow-up troubles, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, as long as we can unlock the mystery of the limiter, it doesn''t matter how much we pay.


    "Damn it!"


    The hero obviously realized that he had fallen into bad luck. He couldn''t care about anything else. He turned directly and wanted to escape.


    But unfortunately, like the two martial artists who were killed by himself just now, before he ran to the exit, he found that Alan was already standing in front of him waiting for him.


    "Give up and don''t struggle. With your speed and explosive power, it''s almost impossible to escape. If I were you, I would immediately choose suicide to end my life, so that I could at least die happily. " Allen gave his advice with a real face.


    He doesn''t always hold a mentality of "either you die or I die" as most humans in the world.


    Like other heroes, there is no brainless elimination when meeting strange people.


    Just the opposite!


    Alan''s attitude towards freaks is the same as that of human beings. As long as he doesn''t make trouble and honestly abides by order and law, he basically won''t take care of it.


    Because in essence, these gene mutated freaks are also a branch of human beings.


    But for those freaks who can''t control themselves and wantonly vent their desire to kill and destroy, it''s natural to kill one, two and a pair.


    And it will make the other party pay for his crimes before he dies.


    "Damn it! Since I can''t escape, I''ll fight with you. Profound meaning - hundred killing fist! "


    The hero suddenly stopped, raised his remaining arm, concentrated the strength of his whole body, took a deep breath, and finally smashed Allen''s position with indomitable momentum.


    As the winner of the first martial arts conference, second only to Banggu and Bangpu, he never lacked the courage to fight to the death.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have gone to the freak association to challenge the snake.


    "Courage is commendable, but it is meaningless." Alan commented with a smile.


    He didn''t even do it himself, but kept the liquid composed of neutron star matter in front of him.


    When the hero''s fist collides with it, the whole person is like the peeling of hitting the wall, and instantly begins to become fragmented.


    With the high density that ordinary people can''t understand, this small cluster of neutron star material tore the Dragon monster to pieces on the spot.


    In the blink of an eye, the hero disappeared completely, physically.


    Because the role of power is mutual!


    When two objects collide, the one with low density will be damaged more seriously by the one with high density.


    After this gap has been widened to thousands of times, the result is now.


    "Win... Win?! The trainer solved the monster! "


    An audience finally got up and cheered loudly.


    His move instantly ignited the enthusiasm of everyone present at the martial arts conference.


    For a moment, the audience, who had been frightened by the strange man and didn''t dare to speak, stood up and shouted loudly, as if to vent all their fears.


    "Long live! The animal trainer is indeed the last and strongest guardian of the earth and mankind. With him, a mere freak is not enough to fear! "


    "Agree! This is the real hero. "


    "Thank you! Trainer! Our beautiful girl support group will always love you! "


    "Oh, my God! He seems much shorter than on TV, and he looks more handsome and cute. "


    "Ah ah! I really want to rush up and hug or kiss. "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at those crazy people in the audience, especially women, Allen immediately felt a little headache and hurriedly put on his hat again.


    After the war of poros, his popularity and popularity have reached unimaginable levels.


    The politician even said half jokingly that if he went to the next election, he would be elected the leader of the whole world with a very high number of votes.


    Unfortunately, the popularity and popularity that politicians dream of is a total trouble for Allen.


    Otherwise, after he left his residence, he would not choose to wear a hat to prevent being recognized.


    Compared with the madness of others, the hungry wolf was very stunned. He raised his head and asked in an uncertain tone, "are you an animal trainer? The strongest hero who defeated the terrible aliens? "


    "I''m an animal trainer, but I''m not the strongest hero. Because so far, there is another person who is almost as strong as me, and maybe even stronger. " Allen replied if he pointed.


    "As strong as you? Who is he? " The hungry wolf''s eyes twinkled with intense curiosity.


    You know, he witnessed on TV how Polos, the overlord of the universe, was defeated and the terrible energy released in the end.


    So I really want to know who else in the world can compare with it.


    "Saitama, also known as the bald cloak man. He is a class a hero of the hero Association and a real strength faction. If you meet a bald man without half a hair on his head in the future, you''d better be a little careful. Now, open your mouth. You should take your medicine. "


    While talking, Alan poured a bottle of life medicine without water into the hungry wolf''s mouth.


    Soon, the latter felt the surging vitality flowing in the body.


    The injury that needed to be maintained for at least three or five months has now recovered in a few seconds.


    Aftertaste the wonderful feeling of rebirth, the hungry wolf opened his eyes again and asked bluntly, "why don''t you, an S-level hero, catch me, but follow me?"


    "It''s simple! I want to observe your transformation from human to freak. This is a scientific research, which is good for all of us. What do you think? " Ellen asked back with a smile.

 Chapter 942

    "Research?"


    The hungry wolf''s face showed deep doubt and confusion.


    Because he is a person like him who has hardly attended school and has one track mind, he probably hasn''t even heard of the word "limiter".


    Not to mention more complex genetic mutations.


    Allen didn''t hate this character. He immediately smiled and nodded, "Hmm! Because a series of interesting changes are taking place in you. I am very interested in this change, so I want to observe it closely. In addition, my current status has long been not a hero, but an ordinary person with a little power of 100 million. "


    "In other words, the agreement between us is still valid?" The hungry wolf''s tone was strongly uncertain.


    Obviously, compared with Allen''s purpose, he is more concerned about whether he can get the healing potion that can quickly recover from his injury.


    Otherwise, if you are hit hard again, you can only rely on your own recovery ability.


    For a wanted bounty offender, it''s no different from a mermaid lying on the chopping board.


    Therefore, the urgent task facing the hungry wolf is to determine whether the agreement reached between the two can continue to be fulfilled.


    As for what to observe, he took an indifferent attitude.


    "Yes! Our agreement is still valid. "


    Allen gave a positive answer without even thinking about it.


    From his standpoint, of course, he hopes that the hungry wolf will always remain in the best state, constantly challenge stronger goals, complete evolution again and again, and reveal the mystery of the "limiter" for himself.


    So this is a win-win cooperation, which is beneficial to both sides. There is no reason not to continue.


    "In that case, it''s no problem." The hungry wolf grinned and showed his white teeth¡° Now, I want to challenge you, the strongest human being! "


    With a wild laugh of excitement, his legs suddenly trampled on the ground like an arrow from the string.


    You don''t have to ask. This guy can''t wait to try to beat Alan here and achieve his reputation as the strongest freak.


    Due to the speed, even seven or eight residual shadows were created around.


    "Well, I knew it would be like this." Alan held his forehead and sighed helplessly.


    As a saying goes, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    When it is called "the strongest in the world" and "the strongest in mankind", it will inevitably lead to endless trouble.


    In particular, those who have just made their debut are like hungry wolves in front of them, and even regard him as the ultimate challenge of their life.


    That''s why, after the end of World War I with poros, Allen couldn''t wait to start his journey to the universe, even if he came back without saying hello to anyone.


    As a person who likes to maintain his daily life in an ordinary state, what he hates most is the star like exposure and the life without any privacy.


    "Take it! Water smashing rock fist! "


    The hungry wolf''s two eyes glittered like wild animals, and the muscles of his two arms soared in an instant.


    But just as he was about to start a continuous attack, he suddenly found that Alan in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    Before he could respond, a terrible force suddenly came from the back of his head.


    Next second


    Bang!


    The whole face of the hungry wolf was forced into the soil with one hand, making a loud noise and slight vibration.


    "Be honest! You are so weak that I am not interested in playing such boring games with you. " Allen warned carelessly.


    "Asshole! Let go... Let go of me! "


    The hungry wolf kept waving his arms and legs, trying to force the other party to release the hand pressing the back of his head.


    But unfortunately, no matter how he struggled and hit, the arm was as motionless as a steel bar, and he couldn''t even leave a red mark on his skin.


    This absolute and overwhelming strength gap makes the battle madman finally realize that the title of "the strongest human being" is definitely not in vain.


    "I can let you go, but you have to promise two points. First, don''t shoot me again, otherwise I promise you will pay a considerable price for it. Second, you have to continue to fulfill our agreement. " Allen put forward the exchange terms directly.


    At this time, he realized that it was more troublesome to get along with the hungry wolf than with Saitama.


    Although the latter''s IQ has not been online, at least its EQ is very high, and it basically won''t take the initiative to add trouble to others.


    But the former is like a mad dog, catching who bites who. As long as you are strong enough, he will regard you as prey.


    "Good! I accept your terms! Before I have enough strength, I will definitely attack you and continue to fulfill the agreement between us. " The hungry wolf reluctantly agreed.


    Because through the short fight just now, he has realized that he is really not the opponent of this guy in front of him.


    Don''t say it''s a war. It''s extravagant to make the other party a little more serious.


    However, this gap not only did not make the hungry wolf feel depressed, but made him more determined to become stronger.


    But the goal has changed from being the strongest freak to defeating Allen, who is known as the strongest human.


    "Very good! I believe you can do what you say. "


    After getting a positive answer, Alan finally let go of the hungry wolf.


    After the latter got up from the ground, the rebellious light in his eyes faded, raised his head and said tentatively, "what are we going to do next?"


    "It''s simple! Now there is an organization called the freak Association, which is destroying everywhere outside, trying to create a panic atmosphere, including many suitable opponents. Well, are you interested? " Alan made a meaningful invitation.


    "Oh? Are you with the guy who called himself a hero just now? " The hungry wolf grinned, showing a bloodthirsty and cruel smile.


    Alan nodded his head gently, "that''s right! Hero is a cadre of the freak Association. There are many stronger freaks above him, even including the freak King - big snake. As long as you beat them all, you will become the strongest freak you deserve. "


    "Hum! What are you waiting for? Let''s start quickly! I can''t wait to use these experience packs to upgrade and make myself stronger. " The hungry wolf clenched his fist and said.


    Obviously, he blamed the freak Association for the hero''s almost killing himself.


    "Hehe, you are really an acute child. Let''s go. I''ve locked the positions of several of them. "


    While speaking, Allen directly opened a portal to other cities.


    Through the image at the other end, you can impressively see a huge centipede walking through the tall buildings.


    Wherever it passes, the surrounding houses and tall buildings will collapse in an instant and turn into pieces of ruins.


    In addition, some smaller monsters are taking the opportunity to besiege the low-ranking B and C heroes of the hero Association.


    It can be said that these heroes who are always swaggering on weekdays are being beaten by strange people and are completely at an absolute disadvantage.


    Just as they were about to pass through the portal, class a hero lightning Max suddenly jumped out and shouted, "Hello! wait! Trainer! Do you know about the hungry wolf hunting heroes recently? "


    "Ah! Of course. But what does this have to do with me? " Allen turned and asked.


    "What?! But... But you are a hero! The strongest hero of mankind! " Lightning Max waved his hands incoherently.


    "Sorry, didn''t I just say that I''m no longer a hero."


    With these words, Allen ignored the reaction of those behind him and disappeared through the portal with the hungry wolf.


    Watching the portal close completely in front of him, lightning Max''s face showed a mixture of shock and disbelief.


    Because he couldn''t believe it in his dreams. Allen, known as "the strongest hero of mankind" and shouldering the responsibility of the Savior of the whole world, said he would quit without hesitation and nostalgia.


    To know these things, but all professional heroes dream of the ultimate goal.


    Of course, he is not the only one who has a similar reaction, but also those martial artists who come to the competition and thousands of spectators in the stands.


    "No... no! The animal trainer is really willing to give up this? " Snake bite fist snick''s voice trembled slightly.


    "From the relationship between him and the hungry wolf, I can be sure that what he said just now is absolutely serious, not joking." Shuilong smiled bitterly and expressed his views.


    He noticed that Allen''s eyes were very similar to those of himself who had won several martial arts conferences before, and he was so dismissive.


    "Damn it! The world is too unfair! That guy can easily get what others want, and then throw it away like garbage. What does he think of other people''s dreams and chasing after them? " Snicker obviously had a broken heart and couldn''t help sending out an incompetent rage.


    "No way! The world is so unfair. For some people, a dream that can''t be realized in a lifetime is something at hand for others. If you feel unwilling, turn around and look at ordinary people who can''t fight back in the face of disaster. Only in this way can we maintain an ordinary heart to face the endless monsters. "


    After that, the water dragon dragged his disabled body and walked slowly in the direction of the infirmary.


    As a genius who has never lost since he was young, he always thinks he is the little loser standing at the top of the human pyramid.


    But today, he found that he didn''t deserve to be called a genius at all. He didn''t even have the heart of a strong man that a martial artist should have.


    Especially in the battle against the hungry wolf, I clearly occupied the Jedi advantage, but I was pressed down by the momentum of fighting to the death. Finally, I was secretly killed by the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    S city has been demolished by the Dragon level monster centipede elder beyond recognition. A large number of ordinary people are shivering in the underground shelter.


    At regular intervals, they can hear loud noises and vibrations from the top of the ground.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Alan for the time being.


    Because he knew that with the current strength of the hungry wolf, he could not break through the shell of the centipede elder, which was stronger and thicker than the tank armor, so he chose other ghost level monsters as his opponents.


    The two sides are fighting on the ruins of streets and alleys.


    Because it is an enemy of two, the hungry wolf even occupies a considerable advantage in speed, strength and response.


    But if you want to beat your opponent, you still need to surpass yourself again.


    Bangpu, who was fighting with the centipede elder, suddenly found something not far away, and immediately shouted at the top of his voice, "brother! Look! Isn''t that the disciple you''ve been looking for, hungry wolf? "


    "What?!"


    Banggu immediately turned his head and just saw the hungry wolf fighting with two ghost level monsters. His old face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    However, this surprise was not the surprise of seeing the growth of the former eldest disciple, but the surprise of the short figure standing next to the hungry wolf.


    Due to the shrinking height again, maybe others can''t recognize Allen at first sight, but he can definitely recognize Allen at a glance after being lifted from zero distance.


    "Well, do you want to transfer the target?" Bump slapped the centipede elder''s huge head and asked.


    Banggu hesitated a little for two or three seconds and immediately shook his head: "forget it. Since the hungry wolf is helping us deal with the strange man, it shows that he has not fallen to the point of hopelessness. What''s more, the man has appeared. This organization called the freak association can''t stir up any waves at all. "


    "The man? You don''t mean... "There was a strange light in bunp''s eyes.


    "Well! you ''re right! That''s him. The monster that transcends the limits of all martial arts in the world. The so-called skill is like a meaningless blank paper in front of him. It can be easily pierced with one finger. " Banggu said, dodging the attack of the centipede elder.


    "Hearing your description really makes our martial artists feel sad and desperate. In that case, let''s quickly solve the strange man and say hello to him. " Bunp raised his hand and made an attack.


    "No problem! I just want to ask him some questions. "


    Bangu also followed suit and entered a state of coordination with his brother.


    Before the huge centipede elder made any response, they launched the fit skill together.


    "Upanishadism - blow air crack fist!"


    instantaneous!


    The hard shell that even genos couldn''t help but burn at high temperature was completely crushed under the attack of this set of combination.


    The centipede elder with a body size of more than 1000 meters was directly torn into residues and broken meat by the strong wind formed by his fist.


    "This... Is this the real strength of silver tusks?" Janos stared so wide that he could hardly believe what he saw.


    With this skill alone, Banggu and his brother are worthy of being the authoritative leaders in the world martial arts field.


    After all, most of the association''s s S-class heroes can''t even break the shell of the centipede elder.


    But these two ancient and rare old people who have passed their peak can kill with one blow

 Chapter 943

    "Ouch! My back seems a little sore. " Bump held his waist with a painful expression.


    Banggu also beat his shoulder gently with his fist, and then sighed slightly: "Alas, time is unforgiving."


    "Yes! We are all old and have few years to live. The future depends on the performance of those young people. "


    As he spoke, bump looked up and glanced at Janos, who was on his way to the next location.


    Through the short cooperation in the battle just now, he has felt the amazing potential of transforming people.


    Although he is a martial artist, he does not agree to abandon his original body.


    But in any case, Janos has the strength of S-class heroes, and his combat experience and consciousness are also growing rapidly.


    Over time, it will inevitably become one of the important combat forces to defend mankind and the earth.


    After solving the most threatening centipede elder, two martial artists quickly crossed a large area of ruins and came to the place where the hungry wolf fought with two ghost level monsters.


    However, they did not disturb the hungry wolves who were enjoying the fight, but quietly stood on both sides of Allen.


    Bongo asked straightforwardly, "Alan, how did you appear next to the hungry wolf? Are you training him? "


    "Training? No, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I''m just observing. " Allen didn''t hide anything and showed his purpose.


    "Observation?" There was a strong sense of doubt and confusion in bunp''s tone.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "that''s right! Observation. Some interesting changes are taking place in the spirit and body of the hungry wolf, so I hope to find some clues from him and uncover the mystery that has plagued me for a long time. "


    "Change? You don''t mean the process of a hungry wolf from a human to a freak? " Banggu seemed to notice something, and his face became ugly for a moment.


    Because at this distance, he could clearly feel the ferocity, tyranny and bloodthirsty breath of the former big disciple.


    This is by no means a human emotion!


    "Well! Bingo. Since both are martial arts masters, I believe you must have heard about the theory of limiter? The reason why human beings can become monsters and heroes is that they have broken their own limiters and completed a certain degree of evolution. The hungry wolf is now in the state of opening the limiter. As long as he keeps that strong obsession, becoming a powerful Freak is a certainty. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    "Are you crazy? If the hungry wolf really becomes a freak, the harm he causes will never be much worse than the current freak Association. " Bangu''s voice suddenly became severe.


    As a hungry wolf''s teacher, no one knows more about this disciple''s talent in martial arts than him.


    How long has it been since he was expelled from the ashram? The hungry wolf has reached the level of suppressing two ghost level monsters at the same time.


    Even the S-class hero such as the vest master was easily defeated by him.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll take care of the aftermath. But before that, anyone may interrupt the growth of hungry wolves, otherwise they will be my enemies. " Alan stared into the eyes of old bangu and gave a serious warning.


    Obviously, he''s definitely not kidding.


    Not to mention Banggu and Bangpu, two old people who can''t pose any threat at all. Even if the bald devil Saitama comes, he will shrink back.


    In the pursuit of strength, no matter who stands in front of him, Allen will kick him away without hesitation.


    Banggu undoubtedly felt this and took a deep breath to calm himself: "your behavior is no longer worthy of the title of hero!"


    "I know, and I never thought I was a hero. Because what I do is based on the premise that I can crush my opponent. If one day I meet an enemy who needs to be defeated desperately, I will never care whether the earth will be destroyed or whether mankind will be destroyed. So now I sincerely suggest you not to disturb me, otherwise I will have to send you two old people to the hospital. "


    Allen once again took a clear stand to express his position.


    Even deliberately unbuttoned his shirt. The energy lines on his chest, which are very similar to poros and twinkle with silver faint light.


    These were collected during his space trip, enough to destroy the planet under his feet hundreds of millions of times.


    Needless to ask, this is a naked threat.


    In particular, bangu, the "silver tusk", who witnessed the terrible combat effectiveness after poros released energy, immediately gave up the idea of joining hands with his brother and turned away without saying a word.


    But at the moment he turned around, he suddenly stopped and asked without looking back: "what are you going to do with the hungry wolf who has become a freak? Kill him? "


    "No! I''ll make him human again. After all, what he hates is never a hero, but a strong man who wantonly bullies the weak. " Allen gave the answer without thinking.


    "Are you sure you can do it? As far as I know, no one can be human again after becoming a freak. " Bunp questioned.


    "Just because others can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t. Even as a traditional martial artist, you should believe in science. "


    Speaking Kung Fu, the hungry wolf succeeded in surpassing himself again and completed super evolution.


    A few seconds ago, two ghost level freaks who were still fighting hard were blown into a rain of blood and broken meat by his fist.


    When he turned to ask for the healing potion from Alonso, and then looked for the next target, he suddenly found that his teacher was also present, his pupils suddenly enlarged, and his relaxed muscles tightened again.


    Seeing that the hungry wolf was on the verge of battle, Allen immediately raised his hand and stopped, "stop, they are not your enemies, at least not yet."


    "What do you mean? Didn''t they come to catch me? " The hungry wolf carefully tempted.


    Maybe he will be very arrogant towards others.


    But in the face of their teachers, they will always be in awe.


    Because no one knows bangu''s strength better than him.


    "I was going to catch you. But someone stopped me, and I knew I wasn''t his opponent. So you were lucky to escape. " Bangu readily admitted the reason why he didn''t do it.


    "Oh? How strange! Are you afraid, too? I thought there was nothing in the world that could frighten you. " The hungry wolf sneered and said sarcastically.


    "You also know that the truth is that a frog sitting in a well doesn''t know how broad the real sky is. Who do you think is the man standing next to you? Just the strongest human? A hero ranking first above all s levels? no You don''t know what a power it''s hard to be confident in that body. Give up those stupid obsessions, hungry wolf. It''s still time to look back. " A long persuasion in Banggu.


    Unfortunately, the hungry wolf was not interested in these words for his own good: "sorry, old man, I won''t stop until I become the strongest freak. Whether it''s a hero or a freak, everything will only become my upgraded experience package. "


    "That''s the momentum! Let''s go. We''re still looking for some suitable experience packs before these freaks start to retreat. "


    With that, Allen raised his hand and snapped his fingers to open a portal in an instant.


    "Find a stronger opponent this time! Ghost level freaks can''t satisfy me! " The hungry wolf made a request on his own initiative.


    "Yes! This time I chose for you, but the Dragon level is the same as the hero. But make it clear in advance that if you lose again this time, I won''t save you. "


    In order to give the hungry wolf enough stimulation and motivation, Allen deliberately put down such a cruel word.


    At this moment, even without instrument measurement, he can detect that a seed has taken root and sprouted in each other''s body.


    "Hum! exceedingly welcome! This time, I will defeat the Dragon monster. "


    Soon, they went through the portal to another city.


    Looking at the portal gradually closing, bunp sighed helplessly: "the situation is completely out of control. I have said that the hungry wolf must be eradicated as soon as possible, but you are always soft hearted. Now, he not only becomes a great threat, but also gets together with the most terrible guy in the world. Just thinking about it is a headache. "


    "Alan promised that he would deal with the aftermath. So we don''t need to intervene in this matter anymore. Let him go. "


    Banggu was no doubt completely open and did not intend to take care of the hungry wolf.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he really can''t.


    ¡­¡­


    While Allen kept sending the blood samples of hungry wolves back to Azeroth''s laboratory, altoria also led the heroes of the alliance to launch an unprecedented all-round battle against the mob.


    Because they were prepared in advance and assisted by the magic portal, they arrived in the battlefield much earlier than the hero Association, and quickly suppressed about half of the strange people in the city with great strength.


    But unfortunately, ghost level and dragon level freaks are not so easy to deal with.


    Especially the latter, even two or three people will be very reluctant to deal with one at the same time.


    Only the guys who have touched the S-level threshold before obtaining the devil fruit or professional template, such as heroes such as sonik, metal bat, Tong Di and shining flesh, can really pose a threat to these powerful monsters.


    "Come on! Do it! I bound him! "


    "Copy that! Eat me a super big bang! "


    Boom!!!!!!!


    With the deafening sound and sky fire, the unlicensed Knight finally released his strongest destructive power.


    The vampire against him was blown to ashes on the spot, completely dead, and could never be resurrected.


    Of course, as a price, he and his teammates were seriously injured and couldn''t even stand on the ground.


    Fortunately, the injury was serious but not fatal.


    And as members of the alliance, they both know very well that as long as they haven''t breathed, altoria can help them recover from multiple injuries, even broken hands and feet.


    It is precisely because of this that they dare to work hard when fighting.


    "Cough... Ha ha! succeed! We successfully defeated a ghost freak! "


    The middle-aged man who was just an ordinary class B hero couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    Although he has been coughing up blood and even his breathing is not smooth, his heart is full of excitement.


    You know, in the hero Association, being able to defeat ghost level monsters is a ticket to become an S-level hero.


    Although his main role in the battle is to contain and assist.


    But in the past, I''m afraid I didn''t even have the qualification to join this dangerous battle. I''ll be killed every minute.


    The unlicensed Knight also sighed: "yes! We won! Although it may be a little reluctant, I will never forget the feeling of being able to stand up at a critical moment. "


    "You two are really miserable enough."


    Through magic props, altoria instantly transmitted them to each other and pressed two hands flashing golden holy light on her chest.


    In the blink of an eye, they were completely cured.


    "No matter how many times you feel, your treatment is so magical." The unlicensed Knight quickly struggled to get up from the ground.


    Although the explosion of his fruit ability itself will not have any impact on him, he is not immune to the fragments such as stones, steel bars and glass slag blown by the explosion, so he is the unlucky guy with the highest frequency of treatment in the whole alliance.


    "How''s the war going? Is the number of freaks still increasing? " The middle-aged uncle asked with concern.


    The foolish king Mao immediately replied, "the number of low-level monsters has decreased, but those dragon level monsters are very difficult to be eliminated. According to the news from the battlefield, only the centipede elder has been destroyed by the silver tusk Banggu, and the rest are still fighting hard. Can you two hold on? If you can hold on, go to support w City immediately. "


    "No problem! We can hold on! " The unlicensed Knight completely ignored his very tired body and patted his chest to give a guarantee.


    The middle-aged uncle echoed, "that''s right! As long as you show perseverance, you can always make it. Let''s go, partner. Hurry up. There are so many people waiting for us to save. A hero can''t fall at such a time! "


    "Oh!"


    Looking at the energetic look of the two people, altoria showed a gratifying smile on her face and muttered in a voice that only she could hear: "this is what I expect to see. Heroes do not have to have much power, but intervene and stand up when others are in danger. With such awareness, even ordinary people can become heroes. "


    "You look happy?" Sakura suddenly appeared by the side of King Mao out of thin air.


    "Yes! I just saw the best part of human nature in two people. I believe that as long as this faith and courage can be passed on, no matter how terrible disasters human beings in this world suffer, they will be able to survive. By the way, you came here specially. Isn''t there something urgent? " Altoria blinked curiously.


    "Well, there is something urgent. Now you''re going with me to the weirdo Association''s nest deep underground in Z City and catch the woman named Sikes alive. Because of her freak cell technology, it is very important for Allen''s ongoing research... "

 Chapter 944

    "No! Elder centipede was killed! "


    "Heroes also lost contact!"


    "Vampires, super mice, insect gods, crossbow s, awakened cockroaches, octopus, gums and the president''s life reactions have all disappeared!"


    "Damn it! What''s the matter with this hungry wolf? He... He turned into our freak! "


    "No! I can''t hold it! "


    "Come on... Run! Or we will be killed! "


    ¡­¡­


    As more and more ghost level and dragon level monsters were killed, a large number of low-level monsters began to retreat to their nest in Z City in panic.


    Especially the hungry wolf who is on the verge of death in fierce combat again and again.


    Now the switch of the limiter has been fully turned on, and the whole body is covered with a hard shell like stratum corneum.


    And there was no human emotion on his face, only naked bloodthirsty and rage.


    Although it is far from reaching the limit state, for Allen, the observation was over the moment the limiter switch was turned on.


    He didn''t even give the other party a chance to challenge himself again. He directly released the biting chill, frozen the hungry wolf in a piece of solid ice and directly transmitted it back to ailuintiyou over the endless sea vortex of Azeroth.


    When he entered the laboratory, Dr. kenos immediately put down his work, rushed over, stared at the hungry wolf sealed in the ice, and asked excitedly, "is this the owner of the blood sample?"


    Alan nodded softly, "Hmm! you ''re right! He is a hungry wolf. Well, have you figured out how to accurately open the limiter in a person''s body? "


    "Almost! Only the last two steps are missing. Please help me remove part of the cell tissue of this person''s body. " Dr. kinos asked impatiently.


    At present, he is like a marathon runner who is about to reach the end, eager to start the final sprint with his legs open.


    "Yes!"


    Without saying a word, Allen took out his newly made long sword, waved it gently, and directly cut off a piece of meat on the hungry wolf''s arm together with solid ice.


    The whole process did not encounter any resistance at all. It was as easy and comfortable as crossing in a vacuum.


    You know, the ice layer wrapped around the hungry wolf''s body is strong enough to resist the magic ice that will not be damaged by heavy artillery bombardment.


    However, in front of this long sword whose main material is made of compressed neutron star material, it is almost no different from nonexistence.


    If the countless magic runes hidden in the sword body were not activated, the whole piece of solid ice and the hungry wolf would be evaporated in an instant, or cut and crushed into the most basic atomic and even quark state.


    Unfortunately, Dr. kenos is a typical madman in biology. He didn''t notice the terrorist weapon with star cutting power at all. Instead, he happily picked up the frozen flesh and blood and returned to the test-bed. He carefully began to detect and compare it.


    On the table beside him, more than a dozen bottles of hungry wolf''s blood have been densely packed, and white tape with time marks has been pasted.


    While Allen sat patiently waiting for the results, far away in the headquarters of the underground freak Association in Z City, the freak King serpent and the behind the scenes agent Sikes were facing the biggest crisis since their birth.


    Because altoria and Sakura have stood in front of them and killed all the other monsters in the nest.


    Whether it''s a black spirit that can change its size and split itself at will, a wind in the high wind, or a black giant dog, Boqi, they all practice face-to-face. They were frustrated instantly without holding on.


    In particular, the holy sword as dazzling as the sun of King Mao is completely like a natural enemy to these psychologically distorted and sick freaks.


    "Saint! Ice witch! Now that you two are here, it means that the man is back, right? " Sikes controlled big Jiong''s eyes and said tentatively.


    "Hum! Should you get out of your rat hole before asking others questions? I''m not interested in talking to a puppet. " Sakura bluntly debunked each other''s trick.


    She raised her spear and stick and stabbed it hard at the ground.


    instantaneous!


    Accompanied by a deafening noise, the ground under my feet actually cracked a hole.


    Before other freaks around could react, a young woman with wavy long hair, concave convex figure and a pair of black framed glasses on her nose flew out and fell at the foot of freak Wang Dashe on the spot.


    There is no doubt that this is the essence of big jiongyan. Sikes, the founder and actual controller of the freak Association, a former friend of hell blowing snow, is the first genius to master the technology of turning on the limiter switch.


    "Is this the man Alan is looking for?"


    Altoria looked up and down at the woman who was full of madness, and her face showed curiosity.


    "No, it''s not Alan''s man, but Dr. kenos. He hopes to have an exchange of scientists with this woman. " Sakura corrected carelessly.


    From the relaxed tone and expression, it is not difficult to see that she did not pay attention to the enemy in front of her at all, and even did not feel that anyone present could pose even a little threat to herself.


    Of course, it is true.


    Because the snake, known as the strongest freak, has been approached by the holy sword of King Mao. As long as you dare to move, it will be bombarded by light in an instant, and there is no residue left.


    As for Sikes, who has super powers, at best, he is only a dragon, and even far less than a tornado.


    Altoria nodded thoughtfully, "I see! In other words, all the rest except this woman will be killed. "


    The voice just fell!


    The golden light of her holy sword soared in an instant, and then waved it hundreds of times in less than 0.01 seconds at a speed that could not be distinguished by the naked eye.


    The terrible sword light directly swept everything around, including the cave itself.


    The freak Wang Dashe was even more real. He was blasted into slag at the first time.


    After finishing all this, the foolish king Mao slowly took back the holy sword and inserted it into the scabbard. He said in a slightly relaxed tone, "OK, finish the work. I have other things. I''ll leave the rest to you. "


    "This... How is this possible..."


    Such an amazing and terrible scene directly tightened Sikes''s upper and lower nerves uncontrollably, and his eyes were full of fear.


    You know, in her eyes, the big snake can be called the ultimate creature to some extent.


    Its powerful destructive power is raised to the extreme, even enough to tear apart a continent.


    But now?


    It was killed by a lightsaber in an instant, and even a little cell tissue could not survive.


    Especially the terrible sword wielding speed of King Mao is absolutely enough to sling all the top swordsmen in the world.


    The losers in the swordsman club don''t even deserve to provide her with shoes.


    "Why, are you surprised? Let me tell you the truth, altoria didn''t even show one percent of her strength just now. In our eyes, your freak association is basically a joke. " Sakura "blinked" behind each other like a prank and whispered close to each other''s ears.


    This action obviously frightened Sikes, and immediately wanted to use super power to limit Sakura''s action.


    Unfortunately, before her ability came into play, she felt a sharp chill coming from her feet.


    When I looked down, I found that my feet, legs, and the slender waist and hips had been covered with white solid ice.


    Obviously, just as she spoke, Ying has launched the magic circuit in her body and the element power given by the mage professional template.


    Shock!


    fear!


    despair!


    The huge strength gap that could not be filled immediately made Sikes realize that no matter how hard he struggled, it was meaningless.


    Because just now, she has released her super power and tried to throw Sakura out.


    But unfortunately, the other party did not move even a millimeter from beginning to end.


    About a second or two later, the crazy female scientist was already lying in the special ice coffin, and was carried back to ailuintiyou''s laboratory by Sakura.


    Just as her front foot appeared, Dr. kenos shouted excitedly, "it''s successful! I succeeded! I finally completely solved the mystery of the limiter. It turns out that the seeds of evolution are hidden in everyone''s body, but they are not activated. Because once activated, if there is no way to get timely control, then this person will die. "


    "Will you die? Shouldn''t you be a hero or a freak? " Sakura threw the frozen Sikes to the ground with a strong doubt on her face.


    "No, no, no, that''s a false inference without enough evidence. In fact, the weirdness is also the result of control, just like the two forks of a road. " Dr. kinos quickly explained.


    "So... Grotesque and heroic are one of the ways to open the limiter?" Alan also came to join the discussion.


    He almost confirmed this when he swallowed strange human cells through the red dragon.


    Just as the other party said, there is not enough evidence to prove it.


    After all, Verna lasas is the Red Dragon Queen who controls the power of life, and her terrible physical quality is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Yes! By observing and comparing the blood samples of hungry wolves, I found an interesting phenomenon. That is, whenever he enters the near death state, as long as he can survive for a period of time, he will activate the switch of the limiter to a certain extent. If we can continue to remain immortal in this state, our strength will increase explosively. " Dr. kinos announced his research results excitedly.


    But Allen was obviously not interested in these theories and asked bluntly, "how can we turn on the limiter switch in the body? Don''t tell me that after studying for so long, the so-called way to open the limiter is to keep fighting fiercely to keep yourself on the edge of death. "


    "Please don''t worry about this! Through the research on the body changes of hungry wolves, I refined and produced a response hormone, which can send the wrong signal to the brain and force the body to turn on the switch of the limiter. But there is a small problem, that is, once it is opened, it can no longer be closed. And if it is not well controlled, the whole body will completely collapse in unlimited expansion and evolution. This is a genetic collapse, and there is no way to recover it. "


    With that, Dr. kenos took out a large bottle of silver translucent liquid that he had just made and refined, and his face was full of warning.


    Because he only carried out experiments on a few of his own clones, the data are not only scarce, but also full of uncertainty.


    No one knows what will happen when this thing goes down


    Unfortunately, neither Sakura nor Allen paid attention to the potential danger.


    Sakura directly picked up the syringe, took a tube, smiled and asked, "are you coming first or me?"


    "I''ll come first. After all, a death is nothing to me. " Alan rolled up his sleeves neatly and motioned to hit him on the shoulder.


    "Good luck!"


    Without nonsense, Ying strengthened the special needle made by Titan refined steel ingot with life energy, magic and domineering in an extremely rough way, and then stabbed it with all her strength.


    Poof!


    With her best shot, the extremely sharp needle could pierce the skin on the surface of Allen''s body. Slowly inject the liquid inside.


    Fortunately, Sakura also absorbed a lot of energy on her way to the universe. Otherwise, with the hardness of Allen''s skin, even if millions of nuclear weapons explode at the same time, it won''t damage a penny.


    Not only will there be no damage, but the energy released by the explosion will be absorbed by the cells.


    Polos''s unique genes not only obtain the energy to manufacture, store and release, but also infinitely raise the upper limit of a single cell.


    When those stress hormones spread throughout the body with the blood, Allen immediately felt that every cell in his body began to expand like a balloon.


    In just a few seconds, he rose from the ground and directly pierced the ceiling of the laboratory. He didn''t stop until about 200 meters.


    And the body surface is covered with a layer of giant armor mixed with dragon scales and unknown metal, which looks like a huge robot from a distance.


    There is no doubt that this destruction and commotion immediately attracted the attention of the guardians.


    But when they saw Allen''s iconic face, they stopped all their actions and stared at the silver giant standing on the city of the sky with incredible expressions.


    Not to mention the guardians, even Sakura and Dr. kenos don''t know what to say.


    The latter does not even know whether the mutation in Allen should be regarded as a freak or a hero.


    As for the other lives living here, they all knelt down and paid tribute to the Supreme Master in front of them.


    Because anyone with a little eyesight can feel the terrorist power emanating from Allen''s unconscious.


    Now, as long as he gently moves a finger, he can easily completely destroy ailuyntiyou and even the whole Azeroth, and there will be no residue left.

 Chapter 945

    power!


    Great power!


    Enough to destroy everything!


    Now Allen finally understood why his height would shrink inexplicably every time his strength made a substantive breakthrough.


    It was for the moment of rebirth.


    To put it simply, it is a leap from the accumulation of quantitative change to the limit of qualitative change.


    Now, he not only integrates all his previous abilities, but also can reorganize them at will to produce unexpected results.


    Of course, this new capability is still in the illusion stage, and it must go through a series of tests before it can be applied to actual combat.


    But anyway, by breaking through the limiter, Allen finally broke the height curse and changed from a dwarf to a giant with a height of more than 200 meters.


    When he tried to make the height a little higher, Sakura finally couldn''t help jumping on her shoulder and asked with great interest, "how do you feel now?"


    "Feeling? It should be good! After all, I believe you can feel such an obvious increase in power. " Alan raised his fist and shook it gently.


    instantaneous!


    The terrible energy storm quickly formed in his palm and spread around at a very fast speed, and finally shrouded the whole city of the sky.


    For a moment, it was like the end of the world, which frightened and flustered the intelligent life living here.


    But fortunately, the storm came and went quickly.


    It lasted only about half a minute and disappeared without a trace, causing no damage to anything.


    "Creation and destruction? You should now be almost the same as the titans of the legendary Pantheon? " Sakura''s tone was slightly surprised.


    You know, the energy storm just now is not only a simple storm, but also contains many things that other people can''t distinguish.


    That is far beyond the limit that human beings can reach. It is the domain of gods and creators.


    "Pantheon Titan? Maybe. However, this is only the beginning. With the limiter completely opened, the heart core of God that replaced the heart in my chest has disappeared, and it seems that a new thing is pregnant in my chest. " Alan explained, putting his hand on his chest.


    At this moment, his chest is slightly undulating, accompanied by a beating sound.


    Obviously, this is the effect that the heart is working.


    But the problem is that there is nothing in his chest now. It is completely empty.


    Blood circulation is driven by energy for high-speed circulation, and the skin surface shows the unique luster of metal.


    There is no doubt that these strange features point to one point, that is, the Pantheon Titan who once left a thick ink and color in the history of Azeroth.


    To tell the truth, Allen doesn''t know whether this change is a coincidence or guided by the game system bundled with himself.


    But anyway, it''s always a pleasure to be strong.


    "In other words, I have no problem with the injection?" Sakura dragged her chin and showed an eager expression.


    But just as she took out the syringe, Allen suddenly stopped and said, "wait a minute! Are you going to open the limiter here? "


    "What''s the problem?" Sakura blinked suspiciously.


    "Of course there''s a problem! Haven''t you noticed that my clothes have been completely torn up with the rise and body size? If I don''t mind being naked in public, I don''t mind. "


    With that, Allen began to control his body to shrink and planned to limit it to about one meter eight.


    After all, with a giant size of 200 meters, whatever you do will be quite inconvenient.


    In particular, they are unable to integrate into human society.


    Incredibly, when he lifted the giant, he suddenly found that he had lost control of his body.


    In less than a second or two, it retracted to a height of about 1.4 meters, even several centimeters shorter than before.


    Obviously, Allen''s body shape is constant by some force in two states, one is the giant of 200 meters, and the other is the ordinary human form of more than 1.40 meters.


    In addition, because his clothes were all torn in the process of becoming a giant, he is standing naked in the middle of the laboratory with a big hole in his head, holding Sakura falling from his shoulder in both hands.


    After realizing the cruel reality, he immediately complained helplessly, "Damn it! I now solemnly declare! His height is completely hopeless. "


    "Hahaha! Don''t worry, I think it''s cute even if you get smaller. " Sakura covered her mouth and laughed.


    After all, there are not many chances to see Alan eat flat, and height is just one of them.


    However, molestation is molestation. Realizing that opening the limiter may lead to giants and tear up all her clothes, she immediately jumped down from the edge of the city of the sky and planned to find an island on the beach to complete the process.


    After Sakura went away completely, Dr. kenos sighed slightly: "you should be the world now... No! Is it the strongest ultimate creature in the universe? It''s not too much to call yourself a God. "


    "No, you''re wrong, doctor. I''m just one of the strongest creatures. There''s another person who can compete with me. " Alan corrected immediately.


    "Do you mean the man named Saitama?" Dr. kinos instantly recalled the blood sample he had first come into contact with, and suddenly showed an expression of enlightenment¡° If it was that person, maybe he could really do it. "


    "Yes! I''m also looking forward to the second fight with him. Oh, I almost forgot. This woman named Sikes belongs to you now. Whether you want to communicate with her or plan to experiment with her, it''s up to you. If it''s convenient, get the weird cell manufacturing technology she developed. "


    After that, Allen raised his hand and gently snapped his fingers. Then he took out a suit of clothes and put them on his body. He took the hungry wolf and sent it directly back to the real world.


    At the same time, the solid ice around Sikes melted at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    About a minute or two, she couldn''t help but hit a clever, suddenly got up from the ground, and asked in a wary voice: "where is this? Who are you? "


    "My name is kenos. I am a doctor of biology who is determined to study human evolution. Nice to meet you, Ms. Sikes. " Dr. kinos bent down and bowed politely.


    As a gifted scientist, he most admires those pioneers who are ahead of him in the theoretical research of limiter.


    "Kenos? Oh - I''ve heard of you and the evolutionary house you founded. " A flash of clarity flashed through Sikes'' eyes.


    After all, they have amazing similarities in research directions, and their ideas are also very close.


    As early as the founding of the freak Association, she had been paying attention to various behaviors of the evolution house, and even wanted to pull each other into the gang for a time.


    Unfortunately, before the invitation, evolution house and Dr. kenos disappeared from the world, including those clones.


    "Now that you know who I am, the next conversation will be much easier. First, you should understand your situation. Here is another world, a magical city floating over the endless sea. And you are the prisoner of the master here. Please don''t try to resist or run away. Because as long as you have a similar idea, you will be perceived immediately and then imprisoned. "


    Dr. kinos pushed the glasses on his nose and explained with a smile.


    "Different world? Magic? Floating city? " Sikes grasped several key words keenly.


    Because her whole body was soaked by melting ice water, the long skirt she was wearing was tightly adhered to her body, showing her sexy figure with convex front and backward tilt.


    Unfortunately, the two crazy and talented scientists in the laboratory have got rid of this primitive mating desire for better reproduction, so no one cares.


    Compared with such boring things, they want to find out each other''s ideas and their ideas in studying limiters.


    After all, knowledge and inspiration are priceless!


    Dr. kinos nodded slightly, "that''s right! In fact, animal trainer Alan, Saint altoria and ice witch Sakura are not people in our world. They come from another place and have the ability to shuttle between different worlds. Through the accumulation of unknown worlds, they have mastered knowledge, technology and power far beyond anyone''s imagination. So it''s natural for you and me to fail. The only difference is that I chose to cooperate after failure. "


    "What?!"


    Sikes was completely stunned by this remark.


    Although she tried hard to find signs of lying and cheating in each other''s eyes.


    But the incredible instruments around, as well as a large number of strange creatures in glass cans, are all proving that all this is true.


    Most importantly, she just had a little idea in her mind that she wanted to take Dr. kenos as a hostage, and she lost control of her body in an instant.


    "Hehe, you''ve felt it, haven''t you?" Dr. kinos showed a meaningful expression¡° Here, ordinary people like you and me can''t keep secrets at all. Because discovery magic can directly read the original memory in your brain and even tamper with it if necessary. in other words. As long as those guardians are willing, they can turn you into a 100% obedient and loyal slave at any time. Don''t doubt it. I''ve seen it countless times. "


    "Are you threatening me to cooperate honestly?" Sikes narrowed his eyes and asked, trying to resist the rising anger and fear in his heart.


    "No, please don''t get me wrong. I''m just telling you the precautions to prevent you from acting irrationally. Anyway, we are all scientists studying limiters and should communicate as rationally as possible. I''m curious. What inspired you to make such an interesting thing as freak cells? "


    After going around for a long time, Dr. kenos finally raised the problem that had been bothering him.


    Because the structure of the freak cell is so strange that it seems to know the position of the limiter switch from the beginning, and then activate it through reverse engineering.


    "Sorry, I won''t answer any questions." Sikes refused without thinking.


    Obviously, she wants to test the authenticity of the so-called "read memory" in this way.


    After all, words have no basis. You have to feel it yourself to know whether it is true or false.


    But what Sikes didn''t expect was that Dr. kenos just touched his chin and stood in place for about a few seconds. He immediately nodded: "ah! i see! These things were told to you by an unknown creature called God. In other words, all the heroes, monsters and monsters in the world are inseparable from God. "


    Hearing this, Sikes suddenly changed his face: "did you really read my memory?!"


    "I didn''t read your memory, but other guardians used magic to read your memory and told me through soul link." Dr. kinos didn''t hide anything and gave the answer.


    You know, this biological laboratory is specially established to study limiters.


    Therefore, at least two guardians will monitor their internal conditions in shifts 24 hours a day to prevent accidents.


    Over time, he became familiar with each other, and even helped himself with his research with the help of each other''s magic ability.


    Reading memory is just the simplest one.


    "Damn it! What on earth do you want to do? "


    Realizing that his memory was like a broken house with air leakage everywhere, Sikes finally collapsed.


    Because in this contest, she didn''t even have a weight to win or lose Libra. It''s no different from walking naked in the street. There''s no privacy and secret at all.


    "It''s not what we want to do, but what I want to do. Just now, Lord Allen has agreed to give you full power to me, so I sincerely suggest you put aside your meaningless fantasies and honestly have a dialogue with me between scientists. As long as your answer satisfies me, I will ensure that your personal safety will not be violated, and maybe I will let you go back. "


    Dr. kinos gave a guarantee, or commitment.


    "Are you really willing to let me go back?" Sikes spoke with strong doubt.


    If it was her, she would definitely choose to kill people without hesitation.


    "Of course! I''m not a member of any killer organization. I just want to find out some details that I didn''t want to understand. What''s more, it''s the work of those heroes to kill you and judge you, so I won''t take over. "


    As he spoke, Dr. kenos raised his hand, took a bottle of wine and two glasses from the shelf, filled them respectively, and handed one of them to Sikes.


    "Here, drink. I know you must be under great psychological pressure now. It can help you feel better. "

 Chapter 946

    icy!


    Numbness!


    Stiff!


    Accompanied by a violent cough, the hungry wolf suddenly sat up from the ground, trembled uncontrollably, and sprayed a lot of cold water from his nose and mouth.


    Obviously, he just woke up, is in a state of extreme weakness, and can''t even recall what happened before he lost consciousness.


    "Damn it! My head hurts! What''s the matter with this biting cold? I seem to be... Frozen? "


    The hungry wolf lowered his head and looked at his wet and blue body. His brain fell into chaos.


    But before he could understand anything, he saw a light mass that was countless times brighter than the sun rising from the horizon, followed by deafening noise and violent vibration from a distance.


    The terrible hot wind and shock wave evaporated all the water around in an instant. At the same time, the body flew out uncontrollably and rolled on the ground for one or two hundred meters before it barely stopped.


    When he got up, he was surprised to find that the flat terrain in front had disappeared, leaving only a huge pit with a diameter of more than several kilometers.


    And over the huge pit, there were two figures floating.


    One of them is Allen, while the other is like a special life body polymerized by certain substances and elements. It has no eyes, nose, mouth and other organs, and only maintains human form in appearance.


    Next second


    They disappeared in situ!


    In a short time of less than 0.001 seconds, thousands of attacks and defenses were carried out in an instant.


    Because of almost every collision, huge kinetic energy will be converted into internal energy, so the rapid and violent explosion can be heard all the time. It can be called a humanoid nuclear weapon.


    Obviously, the object of fighting Allen is not someone else, but the unknown creature who calls himself "God".


    By squatting on the "wandering emperor", one of the cadres who escaped from the freak Association, he successfully caught the black hand who hid behind the scenes and controlled everything.


    Because the wandering emperor''s ability to control light is given by the "God".


    In fact, not only the "wandering emperor", many strange disasters in the world are inseparable from the "God" in front of us.


    Although Allen did not know how the "God" without concrete form was born.


    Whether it is the reluctance and resentment caused by the extinction of animals and plants by mankind, or the concretization of the planet under our feet.


    But its naked malice towards human beings is so strong that it can be clearly felt even from a distance.


    That alone is enough.


    What''s more, Allen himself has an inexplicable attachment to killing God. Whenever he hears the word God, he will have inexplicable excitement.


    At this moment, he not only raised the corners of his mouth slightly, filled with an excited smile, but also held a handful of materials pulled from each other''s body in his hand, and asked meaningfully, "you don''t have a body at all, do you?"


    "Oh? You can find that! As a human, it''s really amazing. " There was a trace of surprise in the tone of the creature who claimed to be a God.


    "Ha ha! It''s just a life like an elf. It''s really a big tone. Do you think I can''t kill you if you don''t have a fixed body? "


    Allen mocked, released the power of death in his body, and pulled out a soul chopping knife made of soul energy out of thin air.


    instantaneous!


    An indescribable force of death began to spread around the air.


    "What is this?!"


    For the first time, the feeling of God''s no doubt was affected by the power enough to kill everything in the world, and there was a reaction of panic and fear.


    After all, just because he has no body doesn''t mean he has no soul.


    Just the opposite!


    It was born from the existence itself, which is the product of the emotions that hate human beings and desire to destroy human beings.


    "As you can see! This knife is called death. It is the power and authority I gained in another world. Although without the blessing of the will of the planet, it can no longer erase everything with the power of rules as easily as before, it is more than enough to kill you. Now, are you ready for death? My dear Lord God? "


    With that, Allen gently stroked the sharp blade in his hand with his fingertips and instantly lit the gray flame on the sword.


    Although in the world of death, his strength has not increased significantly, the transformation of his soul can not be given by any other world.


    Because if Allen only had the same body and power as God before, his soul would reach the same level after the journey of death world.


    This means that he has a strong soul matching the body, and there is no longer even a slightest weakness.


    "Kill me? Do you know what my death means? The whole earth will die! All mankind in the world will perish with my death! "


    God raised his hands and tried to intimidate in a alarmist way.


    But Allen shrugged his shoulders carelessly and asked in a chilling tone, "so what? If you are really the embodiment of the will of this planet, you should know that I have already sent some people to other planets. With them, mankind and the civilization created by mankind will not perish. As for the humans still left on this planet, you''re going to kill all of them anyway. Since you''re going to die anyway, why not take the planet and bury it together? In my opinion, the earth without human beings is not necessary. "


    "What? You madman! Want to destroy the earth? " God suddenly became excited for some reason.


    "No, I don''t want to destroy the earth, but you want to be destroyed yourself. Do you know? In the vast universe, there are countless habitable planets, but few like the earth have born an intelligent race and established civilization. So compared with the planet itself, human beings are really valuable. " Alan retorted with a sneer.


    "But what about the environmental pollution caused by human civilization? What about the extinction of other species? " God sternly questioned.


    "Pollution? The pollution caused by human beings is nothing compared with the harsh environment when the earth was just formed. Moreover, the ultimate victims of these pollution are only human beings themselves. As for species extinction, the species extinction caused by periodic ice ages is much more terrible than the impact of human activities. I really don''t understand why you have so much resentment and hatred for mankind. "


    In saying this, Allen''s eyes and tone were full of contempt and disdain.


    You know, with the current level of science and technology in the world, if one day all mankind suddenly perishes, most of the traces that have existed for tens of thousands of years will completely disappear.


    For the earth with hundreds of millions of years, this time is not even a yawn.


    Therefore, in his view, even if the planet really has its own will, it should not care too much about human activities like the inhibition of the moon world where the Holy Grail War is located.


    For the earth, human power is insignificant until it can completely destroy a planet.


    Obviously, God was completely defeated and speechless. He just stood where he was, emitting some strong resentment all over his body.


    Looking at the other party''s speechless appearance, Allen couldn''t help laughing and sarcastically said: "you are really the worst God I''ve ever seen. You don''t even understand your action logic. You''re no different from those stupid and radical environmentalists, animal protectionists and vegetarians in human society. It''s a waste of time to discuss science and philosophy with an idiot like you. "


    "Shut up! You human beings are not qualified to teach me! "


    God was obviously a little angry and suddenly released terrible energy from his body.


    In the blink of an eye, two pure black spheres were formed in his hands.


    When all the light shines, it will be completely captured, just like a black hole full of endless gravity.


    "Hehe, look, this is the most annoying place for guys like you. When you find yourself unjustified, the first thing you think of is to use violence to destroy each other. It is for this reason that I hate you who are above and always think that you are the right God. Since you want to use force to solve the problem, I''ll accompany you to the end. "


    The voice just fell!


    Alan rushed out in a flash of lightning.


    "Go to hell! Human! "


    God held up the two black spheres in the palm of his hand and knocked them together with all his strength.


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!


    The violent explosion kept the ground trembling within hundreds of kilometers.


    No language can describe what is happening at present.


    Even the hungry wolf watching from a distance almost died in the impact of this blow.


    Fortunately, he still kept a top-level therapeutic liquid in his pants pocket. When he was dying, he immediately took it out and poured it on his back.


    After a while, the surface of the body was severely burned, exposing large bones and internal organs, and the body was quickly repaired by 80% through cell self division.


    Even two blind eyes were restored to light.


    When he saw the super giant pit leading to the depths of the earth and the boiling lava lake in the pit, the hungry wolf trembled uncontrollably and muttered to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "this... Is this the power of God?"


    "God? Don''t put gold on that guy''s face. At best, it can only be regarded as a polymer composed of resentment against the human soul, which is far from the real God. " Alan suddenly appeared behind the hungry wolf.


    "You''re not dead?!" The hungry wolf suddenly turned around with an incredible light in his eyes.


    In his opinion, no one can survive the attack at that level.


    "Dead? Sorry, there is only one person in the world who can really threaten me, but it is by no means a God. But... "


    Speaking of this, Allen suddenly stopped for some reason, narrowed his eyes and stared at the Khaki figure slowly coming here in the distance.


    In particular, the bald head without a hair glittered with eye-catching and dazzling light reflected by the sun.


    Behind him are several powerful S-class heroes.


    About fifteen or six minutes later, Saitama came to the edge of the pit, looked down at the red boiling lava lake, and immediately couldn''t help exclaiming, "Wow! Who were you fighting with just now? Can destroy the ground like this! "


    "A guy who calls himself God." Alan smiled and gave the answer.


    "God?"


    A tornado floating in mid air with super power shows a very rare expression of vigilance on his face.


    After all, even if she did her best to use her super power, she couldn''t blow up such a huge lava lake in front of her.


    In particular, the depth has obviously broken through the earth''s crust, more than ten kilometers.


    Under the huge pressure inside the planet, magma is like a boiling oil pan, splashing around.


    Allen was undoubtedly aware of the deep worry in the hearts of these heroes and immediately comforted: "don''t worry, it has been killed by me and won''t appear again for at least a few decades. However, since the root cause of the birth of this thing is hatred for mankind, it is impossible to completely eradicate it, and the resurrection is only a matter of time. "


    "Decades? It seems that we need to worry for the time being. " Tong Di was obviously relieved.


    Because he had witnessed and felt the power of the explosion just now, he did not know what to do when he met such a terrible enemy in order to prevent mankind from being destroyed.


    And with the death of "God", all kinds of disasters are staged all over the world.


    For example, hurricanes, tsunamis, hail, rainstorms, flash floods, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions and so on


    It''s like the planet is venting its anger at mankind.


    Many freaks and monsters also jumped out of their dark hiding places and launched the second round of attacks on cities after the freak Association riots.


    It can be said that today''s human society is in an unprecedented chaos and turbulence.


    Government departments are even more busy trying to calm the situation, trying to calm the public''s panic and ensure that the basic order of society will not collapse on a large scale.


    Otherwise, if human beings mess up first, it will be more destructive than any foreign invasion.


    Of course, the bald devil will never consider these problems.


    He only cares about one thing now, that is, whether the second game agreed between himself and Allen can start.


    Looking at the bald man''s excited and expectant eyes, Alan couldn''t help laughing: "hehe, your intuition is really sharp. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. How about we fix the time today? "


    "I can''t wait!"


    Saitama raised her fist with red gloves and posed for battle.


    "It''s not very convenient to play on earth, and I can''t let go. Come on, I happen to know that there is a planet that is very suitable for our battlefield. "


    Then Alan raised his hand and gently snapped his fingers.


    Snap!


    The presence, including hungry wolves and many S-level heroes, was instantly transmitted to a slightly deserted planet.


    Needless to ask, this is a dead planet that has been drained of life energy by ten sacred trees.


    However, due to the relatively short time of being sucked dry, human beings can survive here for a while.

 Chapter 947

    "This is... An alien?"


    Saitama stared at the desolate but exotic environment around her.


    Although his body can survive in the universe without breathing in a short time and unharmed, it does not have the ability to travel across the stars.


    To be exact, in addition to the strong body that can hardly be damaged and the terrorist power enough to smash the stars with one punch, the bald man does not have any other super abilities, and can not even exceed the physical limit to reach the speed of light.


    For him, other planets are just things that exist in science fiction, movies and comics.


    Alan nodded softly, "Hmm! This is a planet located more than 6000 light-years away from the earth. Its air specific gravity and gravity are similar to that of the earth. Even stars in galaxies are about the same size as the sun. In addition, there is no life here, so even if it explodes, it doesn''t matter. You can completely let go. "


    "You really have the alien spaceship!" A red light flashed in the driver''s eyes.


    But the next second!


    Allen suddenly raised his left hand without warning and smashed the driving Knight''s body with a bang, leaving only one head constantly crackling with lightning.


    Everyone present was shocked by the move, and even some people''s faces showed anger and hostility.


    The straightforward super alloy black light couldn''t help but ask, "Hello! Trainer, what are you doing? "


    "What are you doing? Eradicate traitors, of course! Don''t you know? This guy is actually the undercover who made battle suits and aircraft emperor organizations and placed them in the hero Association. He has tried more than once in private to instigate Janos against the metal knight. "


    Allen did not have any intention to hide, and completely exposed the real identity of the driving knight on the spot.


    Under the omni-directional surveillance of many guardians, this secret organization hidden in human beings has no place to hide.


    After all, no matter what kind of organization, as long as it still retains the contact information between each other, it can''t escape the magic reading of memory.


    So once you catch one of them, you can immediately catch the rest.


    Just in order to prevent any remaining sins from escaping the net, Alan has been holding back.


    But now, he will leave soon. Naturally, he doesn''t have to have too many scruples.


    "What? The driver knight is undercover! " Janos opened his mouth in shock and showed an unbelievable expression.


    Because when they first met, the driving Knight reminded him that the metal knight was his enemy.


    To this end, he also secretly investigated for a long time to find evidence that the metal knight was engaged in illegal activities.


    Unfortunately, the metal knight is a very lonely person. He doesn''t have much contact with other heroes. Naturally, he can''t find out.


    Looking at jenos''s almost naive reaction, Allen couldn''t help sighing: "Hey - the guy who took the initiative to create contradictions at the first meeting. Anyone with a little brain will subconsciously be vigilant. How can you easily believe it? "


    "I..." jennoston was speechless and lowered his head in shame.


    As a man who lived with his teachers Saitama and Allen for some time, he knew very well that the other party would not lie on this issue.


    Since I dare to act directly in front of so many people, I must have mastered conclusive evidence.


    "All right! Janos is still young and it is normal to be deceived. "


    Saitama stood up at the critical moment and patted the chief disciple on the shoulder to show comfort.


    But soon, he began to move his shoulders and said in a slightly excited tone, "since the venue is ready, let''s start quickly."


    "No problem! I''m ready. You can attack at any time. Remember, don''t be merciful, because I have completely opened the limiter like you. "


    With these words, Allen directly raised his hand to create a huge spherical barrier, which covered all the hungry wolves and a group of S-class heroes.


    He didn''t want the audience to be killed by the aftermath of the fierce battle.


    When all this was done, Alan and Saitama both turned up their mouths, and there was only each other in their eyes.


    "I''m coming!"


    "Come on! Let me see to what extent you can achieve with pure physical power. "


    Before others could react to what had happened, their terrible fists began to swing at a rate of tens of thousands of times per second.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Each collision is like a nuclear weapon explosion, leaving one huge pit after another on the dying planet.


    The strong airflow formed by the boxing style even completely dispersed the clouds overhead, revealing an endless deep space.


    "My God! What kind of monsters they are! no It should be said, "are they really human?"


    Tong Di stared at the exaggerated value on the instrument and didn''t even notice that the lollipop in his mouth fell off.


    The damage caused by the collision of two people''s fists has reached the standard of thermonuclear warhead.


    If it had not been for this barrier, people would not be able to even stand now.


    A steady stream of shock waves alone is enough to blow people out for more than ten or twenty kilometers.


    Of course, the premise is that there is no blood fog and broken meat squeezed by the shock wave.


    "Damn it! Is this the strongest power? I... I can''t fight. It''s impossible to win. "


    The hungry wolf knelt on the ground as if stimulated, clutching his fist and pounding the ground.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of unwillingness or the pain after knowing that I will never reach that height.


    Most importantly, his eccentricity has been forcibly terminated, and even the open limiter has been closed again.


    It is impossible to improve yourself by challenging the strong as before.


    Banggu watched the hungry wolf''s reaction coldly. He wanted to say something several times, but he couldn''t say it in the end.


    As for the others, they have long been completely immersed in this terrible duel.


    Tornado even forgot to use its super ability to float in mid air, but didn''t know when its feet fell on the ground.


    Although she also knew that Allen and Saitama had very strong strength before, there was no concept of how strong they were. She could only infer a little from the war with poros.


    But now!


    After seeing the terrorist force that could destroy the planet, I immediately realized how ridiculous my previous arrogance was.


    In front of these two people, even if all the heroes, monsters and monsters on earth are added together, it is not enough for them to play.


    In contrast, Tong Di used various instruments invented by himself to shoot battle pictures and collect data.


    But these have nothing to do with Allen and the bald devil who devote themselves to the battle.


    With the limiter completely opened, their strength increased exponentially.


    Less than five minutes after the war, the continent under our feet was forcibly torn apart in the collision of fists, and hot magma gushed out from the depths of the earth.


    The originally desolate Gobi turned into a hell like scene after a while.


    "Alan! You are indeed the best opponent! " Saitama wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and praised it without stinginess.


    "You too! But that''s all for the test. Next, I will completely release my strength. You must not be accidentally killed! "


    After that, Allen instantly turned into a giant and threw his fist at the bald man''s position.


    "Broken star!"


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Just one hit!


    The ground under his feet was completely broken and cracked, and the terrible force extended deep along the crack.


    In less than a second or two, the whole planet broke up on the spot.


    Hundreds of millions of debris flew around at a very fast speed, and even forcibly crashed the nearby satellite into space garbage.


    There is no doubt that this is the real broken star fist (physical meaning), which is not mixed with a little exaggeration and boasting.


    Saitama, who was punched, just like a meteor, went straight through the core of the broken planet, flew in the direction of the star, covered his stomach and ejected a big mouthful of blood.


    He had not felt such severe pain for too long, and even his consciousness began to become a little blurred.


    Fortunately!


    Under the control of a strong sense of war, the bald man soon recovered his consciousness.


    With the help of another asteroid as a foothold, he kicked his legs hard and flew back like a shell.


    Not only that, but also waved a red fist with all his strength.


    "A serious punch!"


    Boom!


    Before the atmosphere dissipated completely, Saitama finally waved out the punch.


    Like the broken star fist just now, he also completely exploded the already fragmented planet, leaving only the small area under the feet of the audience still relatively intact.


    With the combat damage increased to the planet level, no matter Alan or the bald devil, they no longer have any idea to restrict themselves.


    In the next half an hour, they hit from one planet to another.


    Everywhere, everything was completely destroyed, and even a slightly larger space meteorite could not be found.


    Even the stars in this galaxy have not escaped.


    Finally, under the attack of the two, the huge fusion fireball finally turned into a supernova to illuminate the Dark Universe.


    At this moment, the audience who stay in the fruit of the barrier have completely lost their desire and ability to speak.


    Just staring at the endless deep air, the two looked no different from ordinary people.


    After several minutes, the tornado couldn''t help laughing at himself: "I think the title of the final weapon should be on both of them. Compared with these two guys, I''m not the ultimate weapon. I can''t even destroy a planet. "


    Tong Di nodded and echoed, "agree! No wonder the saint has always stressed to me that the power of animal trainer and bald cloak man is far beyond the limit of everyone''s imagination. This level of physical strength is almost the same as that of a real God. "


    "God? I don''t think the gods on earth can do this. They have more powerful power than the gods, and they are still improving. " A bitter smile appeared on Banggu''s old face.


    He thought Alan and Saitama were just several times better than himself, but he never thought that they could easily break the planet and even destroy a huge star system.


    Just as the energy and material formed by the supernova explosion were about to swallow the audience wrapped in the barrier, Sakura suddenly appeared out of thin air in the vast vacuum universe, pressed her hands on the surface of the barrier and highlighted two words from her mouth: "transmission!"


    instantaneous!


    A white light immediately enveloped everyone.


    Before they knew what had happened, they found that they had been transferred from the universe to the edge of a sky city floating on the sea.


    Not far away, a dragon covered with blue scales was about to take off, looking at them with curious eyes.


    When the blue dragon saw Sakura''s figure, he immediately lowered his head, put on the most humble and submissive posture, and sent out a pleasant female voice from his mouth: "Lord Sakura, are these humans?"


    "They were Alan''s friends in the outside world... Barely." Sakura answered without thinking.


    "I see! Shall I report to the guardian adults? " The blue dragon asked carefully.


    "No. They just stay here for a while and will leave soon. "


    After that, Sakura raised her hand and began to sing magic spells. In less than three or five seconds, she created a huge magic screen out of thin air.


    What is displayed on the screen is nothing else. It is the picture of Allen and Saitama fighting.


    At this moment, their star system has completely disappeared, and every confrontation will lead to violent vibration, collapse and annihilation of space.


    No language can describe this shocking scene.


    The tornado couldn''t help but tempt: "what''s the relationship between you and Alan? And what the hell is this place? "


    "Hehe, our relationship is much closer than you think. As for here, it is a space independent of any world. To some extent, it should be our home. Well, don''t ask so many questions and concentrate on the battle. You know, Alan''s attitude of going all out can''t be seen at any time. "


    With these words, Sakura no longer answered any questions. She just raised her head and looked at the picture passed back from the huge magic screen. A deep desire flashed in her eyes.


    Having opened the limiter, she also wants to find a suitable opponent to test where her limit is.


    But unfortunately, the bald devil was a little too strong for her.


    After Saitama, the heroes such as tornado and blasting in the second echelon are so weak that she has no interest in shooting.


    It has to be said that the collapse of the combat power of Superman world is a little too powerful.


    Just when Sakura secretly lamented when she would find a suitable opponent, altoria suddenly appeared at the edge of the city of the sky with seven or eight guardians, each carrying some damaged robots and parts.


    Seeing this scene, she immediately asked in surprise, "it''s done so soon?"


    "Well! They''re just a bunch of crazy scientists. Once his true identity is exposed, he has no ability to resist US. " After that, the foolish king Mao quickly turned his attention to the battle between Allen and Saitama¡° Have they started so soon? "


    "Yes! Get ready. When this battle is over, we should leave and move towards the new world. " Sakura responded carelessly.


    "What about Dr. kinos? Will he join the team and travel with us? " There was a strong uncertainty in altoria''s tone.


    Because the foolish king Mao doesn''t like this crazy genius scientist, let alone his casual and indifferent attitude towards life.


    Ying smiled and shook her head: "no, he will be modified and return to ordinary people''s life again. Alan is very picky when choosing partners. Not everyone is qualified to be one of us. "


    "That''s what I said..."


    It''s hard for altoria to disagree.


    After all, so far, this small team has only three people in the strict sense.


    As for the guardians of ailuen Tiyou, they are more appropriate than partners. They simply do not have independent decision-making ability, but a group of simple executors.


    Of course, as NPCs created to serve game players, they are also used to this positioning.

 Chapter 948

    There is no doubt that it is almost impossible for people like Alan and Saitama who have strong defense to kill with one blow.


    So the battle between them, no accident, soon entered the stage of consuming each other.


    In this destroyed star system, keep punching, punching and punching


    No matter how badly hurt you are, you will never step back!


    Now, no matter the bald devil or Alan, they are completely immersed in the fun of fighting.


    Because they all have one thing in common, that is, they are so strong that they can hardly find an opponent who can make them go all out, so they especially cherish this opportunity to compete.


    no


    To be exact, both of them have regarded each other as real enemies to defeat each other, or their own battle can not be regarded as a condition for the end.


    Before that, as long as one finger moves, it will never stop.


    When the final stage came, Saitama, who had almost never been hurt, had broken more than 60% of his bones, his almost invulnerable body was full of holes, and his mouth kept spraying dark red blood.


    If the limiter had not given it amazing self-healing ability, ordinary people would have been dead.


    In contrast, Allen is no better. Even the luminous energy tattoos on the skin surface have become dim.


    But his recovery ability is obviously much better than the former, and the limiter has just been opened. Unlike the bald man, he has almost exhausted his full potential.


    "I''m afraid you can''t hold on? Will it continue? "


    Through telepathic ability, Allen directly passed on what he wanted to say to each other.


    He was really afraid to fight again. He couldn''t stop and killed the guy who was a "bad friend" in front of him.


    After all, it''s impossible to be merciful when the battle is going on.


    Otherwise, you will only be unlucky in the end.


    "One more round! After this blow, whether we win or lose, we will stop together. "


    Saitama also passed back the meaning she wanted to express through the spiritual link. At the same time, Saitama raised the only active right fist, with unprecedented seriousness in her eyes.


    There is no doubt that he is well aware that he is at a disadvantage in this war of attrition.


    It can even be said that it is only one step away from losing.


    But he was not willing to lose, and planned to bet on the final punch.


    "As you wish!"


    Allen agreed without thinking, and suddenly opened his arms to release all the energy in his body. His whole body glittered with dazzling light. He was like a star releasing light and heat, even much brighter than a star.


    He could feel that although his body was on the verge of collapse, there was a faint force about to break out of its shell.


    Obviously, this is the "near death evolution" mentioned by both Dr. kenos and Sikes.


    Including Saitama, hungry wolf and others, they all rely on this way to make their strength grow explosively in a short time.


    The only difference is that Saitama has "abused" herself in this way for three years, which has completely completed the ultimate transformation.


    The hungry wolf used it for a short time, only a few weeks, and was finally interrupted halfway.


    Allen wanted to know what interesting things would happen when he completed a near death evolution.


    So, without any language communication, they burst out all their strength at the same time, just like two pop stars roaring together.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!


    The completely annihilated dark galaxy was illuminated again, and even the white dwarf formed by the collapse of the star was completely smashed under one blow.


    Matter and energy scattered around at nearly one tenth of the speed of light, looking like a huge fireworks.


    When the shocking explosion was completely over, a huge black hole was born out of thin air at the center of the white dwarf, directly capturing all the material and energy that had not yet escaped and pulling it in.


    As for the two people who created all this, they have long been transmitted back to ailuintiyou over the vortex of Azeroth''s endless sea.


    Looking at the familiar sky overhead, as well as the surrounding buildings, gardens and various animals and plants full of fantastic colors, Saitama, lying on the grass, finally couldn''t help sighing: "is this the taste of losing?"


    "Yes! This is the taste of failure. Have you never experienced failure in your life? " Ellen asked, smiling, also lying on the grass.


    Obviously, he won the all-out duel.


    Not only won!


    It also broke through the first stage of the limiter and let itself evolve to another level.


    After all, the biggest difference between the two is that the bald man is only a human no matter how he evolves. The starting point is very, very low. Even if he reaches the limit of the limiter, he can only compete with Allen who just opened the limiter.


    When Allen made his first break through the limiter, the power he gained immediately began to crush the former.


    "Ha ha! How! Before I made up my mind to be a hero, my whole life was a failure. It''s just that it''s the first time I''ve tasted failure in fighting. Thank you, Alan, for bringing me back my long lost blood. " Saitama''s tone reveals the meaning of relaxation and liberation.


    Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval: "there''s no need to be so polite. You know, like you, I''m just enjoying the strong stimulation of passing by death. We are all hopelessly addicted to fighting and enjoy it. "


    "Yes! Unfortunately, I may never experience such a battle again. If you guessed right, you should leave soon? " The bald devil asked without raising his head.


    "Well! I''ve got everything I want and solved all known potential threats. It''s time to embark on a new journey. Here, here are all my bank accounts and property certificates. I''ll give them to you as a parting gift. Promise me to protect the earth and never let mankind perish. "


    After that, Allen handed over a prepared kraft paper bag.


    Money is the most useless thing for a traveler like him who keeps shuttling around the world.


    Especially in modern society, paper money endowed with value by national sovereignty is almost no different from waste paper.


    Of course, if the world has some unique specialties that can be bought with money, it''s another matter.


    Unfortunately, in the world of Superman, money can''t buy anything of value.


    So instead of taking advantage of those banks and enterprises, it''s better to give baldness as a parting gift.


    Anyway, this guy was so poor before he met Alan that he almost begged in the street.


    It is also a good thing for him to be a millionaire who doesn''t have to worry about money for the rest of his life.


    "Don''t worry! As long as I am here, mankind and the earth will never be destroyed. "


    Saitama did not refuse, but took the kraft paper bag and solemnly gave a guarantee.


    In this way, the bald man cultivated in the city of the sky for about 20 days. He didn''t choose to return to the real world with those S-class heroes until he recovered from his serious injury.


    Altoria also took this opportunity to complete the first general election of the new hero League and transfer power to Tong Di.


    After everything was done, Ying finally couldn''t help proposing, "Alan, can we move to the next world?"


    "Why, can''t you stand loneliness?" Alan laughed and joked.


    "No! I just have a hunch that I will meet many interesting things and interesting people in the next world. " Sakura touched her chin and looked like a prophet.


    "I never knew that you were proficient in prophecy magic and magic?"


    Altoria rolled her eyes angrily and directly exposed each other''s tricks.


    After all, since successfully opening the limiter, Sakura has always wanted to find a suitable opponent, and even was obsessed with preparing the guardians to try to clone themselves.


    Fortunately, she discovered it early and stopped this crazy act of crossing the bottom line in time.


    To this end, the girl was also very rare to get a fat beating.


    It was Allen, the "old father", who did it.


    Since then, Sakura has been impatiently urging to open the dark door to the next world.


    "Alas - there''s nothing I can do about you. How old are you? You''re still like a child. " Alan rubbed the center of his eyebrows with a headache.


    Because he recently found that with the infinite increase of life expectancy, his "daughter" seems to have a long rebellious period, which is likely to take hundreds of years as a unit.


    In particular, what I have done recently is a proper "death expert".


    In desperation, Allen just stood up and went to the open square of the city of the sky, directly launched the surging evil energy in his body, and instantly summoned the huge dark door.


    Through the green vortex center, you can vaguely see the bustling city with high-rise buildings opposite, the bustling crowd on the street and the roaring vehicles.


    There is no doubt that the other side is definitely on earth based on the extremely familiar scene.


    "Here... Seems to be New York?"


    Sakura keenly noticed the famous giant statue standing near the port.


    "Well, do you remember anything?" Altoria asked without looking back.


    "Well! Already a little. But it still needs to be confirmed. Come on, everything will be revealed when you pass through the dark door. "


    After that, Allen took the lead to cross the high stairs and cross the green energy vortex.


    Sakura and altoria followed.


    When the three people successfully arrived in the new world, they suddenly felt a huge magical force, directly separated themselves from the real world and placed in an independent space similar to parallel space-time and boundary.


    The next second, a bald man in a yellow robe came slowly from a distance and warned in a dignified voice: "dimensional invaders! In the name of the supreme mage, I command you to leave immediately. The earth is not a place you can break into at will. "


    There is no doubt that Allen''s world this time is not an animation world, but the famous Marvel film universe.


    A place where real big men walk everywhere and all kinds of dangerous goods and super powers emerge one after another.


    The bald head in front of us is the current supreme MAGE - Gu Yi.


    When the dark door opens, the temple in New York will launch an early warning, and then this scene will happen naturally.


    As for the enchantment that envelops the three people, it should be the mirror world that mages in this world often open when fighting.


    "Supreme mage?" Sakura''s face showed a puzzled expression, but soon she couldn''t help asking: "you call yourself the supreme mage, that must be very strong, right? Why don''t you fight me first? "


    "If I win you, will you leave?" Gu Yi narrowed his eyes and said tentatively.


    As the true guardian of the earth, she can feel the terrorist power contained in the intruder''s body in these three dimensions. No matter which one can easily destroy the earth.


    Most importantly, through the power of the eye of agomoto, she can''t see each other''s past and future, which is very different from any intruder she has encountered in the past.


    "Sorry, I can''t represent them. At best, I can only represent myself." Sakura said as she approached slowly with a spear and staff.


    At this moment, she could not bear the boiling war in her heart and wanted to have a big fight with the other party.


    Seeing Sakura''s menacing appearance, Gu Yi was not angry. Instead, his hands instantly released two orange magic patterns and put on a fighting posture: "come on! Let me see what power you invaders have. "


    "I hope you can live up to your strong hairstyle and don''t lose too fast."


    The voice just fell!


    Sakura immediately released a biting chill and completely frozen the whole mirror space in just a few seconds.


    "Frost magic?" Gu Yiliang''s eyes shine slightly.


    Through this magic, she can clearly feel the power of elements without any pollution.


    This means that the other party is not the master of the dark dimension like domam.


    However, Ying ignored the supreme mage, opened her arms and poured magic and life energy into the white frost, shouting: "wake up! My little ones! It''s time for Carnival and games! "


    instantaneous!


    Countless solid ice condensed into a giant shape more than ten meters high and surrounded Gu Yi from inside to outside on the spot.


    Next second


    These puppets made out of thin air and their exquisite cooperation. Some charge with shields and giant swords, while others hide in the distance to release powerful frost magic.


    Just as the supreme mage planned to jump up and fight back, a huge Frost Nova directly frozen it in place.


    Seeing the terrible giant sword falling from the sky, she immediately launched an unknown ability, instantly appeared behind the ice giant, and used some space cutting ability to cut off the ice giant''s head with a snap.

 Chapter 949

    For a normal creature, if the head is cut off, it will lead to death 100%.


    Unfortunately, these ice giants shaped by soul energy, magic energy and life energy are not ordinary creatures, but standard element life.


    The biggest feature of elemental biology is that there is no so-called key.


    Whether attacking the head, trunk or limbs, the damage is the same.


    Unless it can be completely destroyed at one time, even if it is broken into pieces, it will be quickly reborn in this extremely cold field.


    So when the head of one of the ice giants under the ancient everything was about to roll to the ground, he suddenly felt that his ankle was seized by a huge and cold hand.


    Before she could respond, the whole person fell to the ground with a bang, making a loud noise and violent shock.


    Next second


    Hundreds of ice arrows and ice cones roared from all directions, completely drowning everything within tens of meters on the spot.


    But suddenly there was a flash of green!


    The supreme mage, who should have been buried under the ice tomb, suddenly returned to the moment when his ankle was caught a few seconds ago, cut off the wrist of the ice giant with the two orange magic arrays of his hands, jumped back at a very fast speed, and avoided the subsequent covering attack of ice arrow and ice cone.


    "What''s this?!"


    Sakura''s pupils suddenly contracted, and a shocked and incredible expression appeared on her confident face.


    "Eye of Argo motorcycle! Also known as time gem! One of the six infinite gemstones in the universe. It allows the holder to observe the past and future, and even control and change time. Stop. With your current power, it is impossible to defeat a supreme mage with unlimited reset time power. Moreover, we should not have been enemies. "


    As he spoke, Allen raised his hand and gently snapped his fingers.


    Pop!


    With the crisp sound, those ice giants that were made immediately collapsed, and even the surrounding frost fields collapsed rapidly, and everything returned to its original appearance.


    However, because it is a mirror space, the surrounding streets, pedestrians and buildings always look completely opposite to the real world, giving people a very absurd, strange and strange feeling.


    "Do you know the infinite gem?" Gu Yi''s eyes twinkled with strong vigilance.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "that''s right! I know not only the existence of infinite gemstones, but also many other secrets, even what will happen in the future. Most importantly, we have no hostility to the world and mankind itself, which I believe you should have noticed. So... Why not give us a chance to sit down and talk to each other? "


    "You are surprisingly rational compared to intruders from other dimensions. Well, let''s talk. "


    Gu Yi readily agreed to Allen''s proposal.


    Rather than taking a huge risk and fighting with these three unknown intruders, she prefers to solve the problem in a more gentle way.


    If it goes well, it may be able to win over a strong ally for the earth.


    In fact, with the integration of Allen, Sakura and altoria into this new world, the supreme mage can see some vague future through the gem of time.


    In countless possibilities, they have never done anything that endangers the safety of the earth and mankind.


    This is the main premise for Gu Yi to be willing to negotiate.


    It has to be said that time gem is a huge cheater to some extent.


    As long as the user is smart and powerful enough, he can even achieve the legendary "omniscient".


    Unfortunately, the holder of this gem, two generations of supreme mages, did not seem to be able to give full play to its potential power, but regarded it as a killer mace to turn the situation around at a critical moment.


    Soon, Alan and one or two of Gu went to Kama Taj through the portal and had a very secret conversation.


    No one knows what they said, let alone what py deal they reached.


    The only thing mages know is that when the supreme mage comes out of the room, his face is filled with a relaxed and happy smile, and gives the invaders of the three dimensions the right to temporarily live and move freely on the earth.


    It has to be said that this move made many mages of Kama Taj express doubt and incomprehension.


    After all, before that, Gu Yi usually had only two ways to deal with dimensional invaders, one is to repel them, and the other is to frustrate the bones and ashes.


    For the first time in history, dimensional invaders were allowed to live on earth.


    After Allen completely left the Kara Taj, the eldest disciple modu immediately found the supreme mage, frowned and asked, "are you sure it''s a wise choice to leave those three guys?"


    "Why, don''t you believe my judgment? Or do you think they smell dark and evil? " Gu Yi asked with a smile.


    Modu shook his head gently: "that''s not true. I just think their power is a little dangerous for the earth. "


    "Strength is never divided into good and bad, and those who master it are divided into good and bad. Don''t worry, they are just a group of dimensional travelers, won''t cause any harm, and promise to help us resist those powerful enemies at some time in the future. Remember, modu, not all dimensional invaders are enemies, only those who are strongly hostile to the earth and mankind. In addition, to show their sincerity, they also provided a completely different magic system. "


    With that, Gu Yi opened the Magic Book engraved with countless exquisite patterns and mysterious patterns.


    instantaneous!


    A large number of unheard of and unheard of magic appeared before modu''s eyes, which made him open his eyes involuntarily.


    About two or three minutes later, he came back and asked in a very excited tone, "these magic are..."


    Gu Yi replied carelessly, "level magic! A magical system from another world. Well, isn''t it interesting? The book of Wuming mantra in my hand is also an artifact, which will automatically record all spells belonging to this system. This alone is enough to show that they are not our enemies. "


    "Please forgive my ignorance and arrogance, supreme mage. If I can, can I also learn the magic knowledge recorded in this spell book? " Modu''s eyes sparkled with naked and undisguised strong desire.


    "No, not yet. I need to confirm the types of magic recorded in this book, especially the part about the dead faction." Gu Yi gave a meaningful negative answer.


    As the holder of the gem of time, how could she not know what her eldest disciple will do in the future.


    Therefore, he will never be allowed to learn the contents of the Wuming mantra instrument.


    Otherwise, when he dies, the next supreme mage will suffer.


    Hearing these words, modu suddenly showed a strong reluctance on his face, but finally he gently nodded his head, saluted and took the initiative to turn around and leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, far away in the bustling streets of New York.


    Allen and his party are sitting in a dessert shop, eating the special cake here and enjoying the bustling crowd outside the window.


    After several minutes, Sakura finally couldn''t help asking, "Alan, what''s the matter with infinite gemstones? Can that guy really reset and change the time wirelessly? "


    "Infinite gem" refers to the six gemstones that existed at the beginning of the birth of the universe and have strong regular power. They represent the six most basic rules, including time, space, power, mind, soul and reality. As you can see, the time gem has the power to shuttle through any time node and change the past, present and future. Even as long as the supreme mage is willing, he can use the power of this gem to reverse causality at any time. If you put together six, you can force your will to change the whole universe through a device called infinite gloves. For example, if you want to eliminate all life in the whole universe, just raise your hand and gently snap your fingers. "


    Allen didn''t hide anything. He told all the information he knew about infinite gemstones.


    Of course, it is limited to marvel film universe.


    Because the infinite gem setting in the comic universe is very different from the movie universe.


    The most typical example is the infinite gem in the comic universe. Once it leaves the universe where the gem was born, it will immediately lose its function and become an ordinary stone.


    But the movie universe is obviously not.


    Otherwise, there will not be the fourth middle school of Fulian. Those heroes travel to the parallel universe to collect infinite gemstones in order to reverse the impact of the "director of the family planning commission" on the bullying.


    "Only one thought can affect and change the whole universe?!" Altoria''s eyes widened, and she seemed a little afraid to elaborate on the facts she heard in her ears.


    "It''s terrible, isn''t it?"


    Alan took a sip of the sweet and sour juice from his glass, and a playful expression appeared on his face.


    There is no doubt that he also has an eye on infinite gemstones.


    Just different from those who simply want to use the almost unlimited power of these gemstones, Allen intends to make the rules contained in these gemstones part of his power in another way.


    In short, it is analysis, integration and assimilation.


    Sakura was undoubtedly aware of this and immediately couldn''t help asking, "this means that our first goal in the world is to seize these gemstones?"


    "No, not to seize, but to extract the power from the gem and transform it into a part of your own ability. If you simply pursue the power of the gem itself, it is no different from holding the power temporarily obtained. Once the gem is lost, it will be beaten back to its original shape immediately. But on the contrary, even if you lose the gem, you can still control that power to some extent. " Alan corrected seriously.


    "I see! What are we going to do next? "


    After seeing the unreasonable power of time gem, Sakura was obviously full of strong curiosity and interest in these raw stones with amazing power.


    Alan smiled and replied, "it''s simple! Create a suitable identity for yourself, then embed it into the world and wait patiently for the right opportunity. After all, we have plenty of time this time. "


    The voice just fell!


    He took out a gold coin with a magic halo from his trouser pocket and gently placed it on the table, obviously intending to use it to pay the bill.


    After all, he has just entered the world and doesn''t even have half a legal note on him.


    There is really nothing else to pay the bill except gold coins.


    Of course, he can also use hypnosis, suggestion, fraud and other means to directly make the clerk think he has paid the bill.


    But it''s a little embarrassing.


    In addition, Allen deliberately wanted to attract the attention of the Hydra of the Divine Shield Bureau, so he finally chose to pay with a magic gold coin.


    He believed that when he summoned out of the dark door, the Divine Shield bureau must have noticed.


    As long as you leave a little clue, the other party will surely chase to the door.


    After all, no other organization is more obsessed with these supernatural forces than s.h.i.e.l.d. and hydra.


    As Allen expected, as soon as they left the dessert shop on their front feet, a middle-aged man with exceptionally high hairline on their back feet came in through the door with several agents in black suits.


    He is no one else, but the most trusted subordinate of the marinated egg director Nick Frey. He is nicknamed Phil Colson, the village head of Marvel novice village.


    He first raised his instrument and probed around, and finally stopped near the table where Allen and others were sitting.


    Looking at the series of almost terrible values on the instrument, the steady and experienced agent suddenly burst out a lot of sweat on his forehead: "well, I think we''re in big trouble this time."


    No hesitation!


    Colson immediately took out his cell phone and dialed his director''s number.


    About two or three seconds later, a gloomy voice came out through the microphone: "how? Did you find out what the abnormal energy response was? "


    "Yes, chief, I found it. But the situation is beyond imagination! If there is no problem with the instrument, the danger we will face this time will be the existence of terror that can easily destroy the earth. " Colson spoke his judgment without thinking.


    "What?! Are you sure it''s not an April Fool''s joke? " Nick Frey''s tone suddenly became tense.


    There''s no way not to be nervous!


    Although the supreme mage rushed to the scene immediately after the dark gate appeared and pulled it into the mirror space, it was still seen and even photographed by ordinary people.


    Coupled with the huge and incomparable energy response, it is difficult for the Divine Shield, which claims to be the guardian of the earth and mankind, not to notice it.


    "No! Of course not! I can''t make it clear on the phone. I''ll go back and report it to you in person. "


    While Coulson was on the phone, another agent had brought Alan''s gold coins to pay the bill.


    Along with the gold coin was a short video surveillance in the store.


    Through the slightly blurred picture, you can clearly see the appearance of Allen, Sakura and altoria.


    Especially at the last second, Allen looked up at the camera and showed a strange smile, which made him feel cold under his feet and shiver involuntarily.

 Chapter 950

    A few hours later.


    Headquarters building of homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau.


    Nick Frey was sitting in his office, looking at the image data collected by his agents and the gold coin just sent to the laboratory for testing. He took a deep breath and asked the middle-aged man wearing glasses and dressed up as a scientific researcher: "come on, Doc, how bad is the result?"


    "Very bad! The first is this gold coin. After detection, it can be basically determined that it is 100% pure gold without any impurities. The second is the strange force field wrapped on the surface of the gold coin, so that it can withstand thousands of degrees of high temperature without melting, and will not be corroded or damaged by anything else. Last but not least. The value on the energy detector has exceeded eight digits. In our estimation, the sun has only about seven digit energy levels. "


    The middle-aged man known as the doctor shook out all the data he got while wiping his sweat.


    Especially when it comes to the value of the energy detector, the whole person is shaking uncontrollably.


    You know, that''s the sum of more than a dozen suns!


    If this power is really mastered by one person, it will be effortless for the other party to destroy the earth.


    "Are you sure the detector is not wrong? If you are really like what you described, why are the ordinary people who have contacted the target not evaporated or roasted? " The director of the marinated egg frowned and asked.


    Years of espionage made him form a habit that he would never easily believe any conclusion given by anyone.


    Be suspicious of everything, even if you see it with your own eyes.


    This is the style of the current director of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    The middle-aged man called doctor smiled bitterly and shook his head: "sorry, we don''t know about this. Maybe he controlled the diffusion of energy, or maybe, as you mentioned, the detector was disturbed and had a problem. But in any case, we can basically conclude that the goal this time is not ordinary people. "


    "Well, I see. You''ll be busy first." Nick Frey waved that he could go out.


    Obviously, he didn''t want the other party to hear the next conversation.


    Since the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. itself is an organization full of numerous secrets, large and small, a corresponding complex confidentiality hierarchy has been established.


    If a person''s level and authority are not high enough, he is not qualified to know too much.


    The doctor was no doubt very aware of this. He glanced reluctantly at the gold coin on the table, and then immediately turned away from the office without hesitation.


    As soon as he left the front foot, the director rubbed his heart with his back foot. Without raising his head, he continued to ask, "Colson, what are those three goals doing now?"


    "According to the return of the agents, they just bought a grocery store in Queens two hours ago..."


    "Wait! Where did they get the money? And the legal identity required for handling the transfer procedures? " Nick Frey interrupted, frowning.


    "The target is as like as two peas, not a paper currency. As for the transfer procedures, they didn''t handle them at all. They just let the grocery store owner move away directly. In addition, around the house, our agents can detect strong energy fluctuations and speculate that they should carry out a series of transformation and decoration of the house. "


    Colson quickly reported the information at hand to his director.


    It is not difficult to see how nervous he is now from his tight face.


    To be exact, since the establishment of the "land strategic defense attack and logistics support bureau", they have not had a crisis of this level.


    "Payment in gold coins? The grocer accepted it? " The director of the marinated egg widened his eyes with difficulty.


    Although gold still has the generally recognized monetary attribute in modern society, it is for the state, large banks and capitalists.


    For most ordinary people, holding physical gold is actually a very troublesome thing, which is not as convenient as holding paper money.


    Colson smiled bitterly and nodded, "yes, I accept it. However, according to the agent''s judgment, the grocery store owner should have been influenced and hypnotized by some spiritual force. When we exchanged thousands of cash checks with him, he was obviously in a trance. He even agreed without hesitation. "


    "Mind control and hypnosis? This is really troublesome ability. According to your intuition, is the danger level of the target controllable? " Nick Frey raised his head and stared at his most trusted man with his only one eye.


    Don''t look at him. When dealing with ordinary superpowers, the director often puts on a high posture and looks at people through his nostrils.


    But in the face of the cruel man suspected of easily destroying the earth, he can''t come up with any practical solution except holding his tail as a grandson.


    After all, negotiations are based on equal strength between the two sides.


    But the problem is that now the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. can''t take the power to restrict the other side.


    Unless


    Unless you use that communication device to call back captain Carol Danvers, who doesn''t know where the waves are in the universe.


    But Nick Frey doesn''t intend to use this trump card easily until things are irreparable.


    "Judging from the behavioral logic of these three people, they should not belong to those who like to destroy at will or are ambitious to conquer and rule the world. On the contrary, whether they eat in a dessert shop or get a real estate, they pay enough. I think we can observe it for a while. If the other party always abides by our law and social order, it might as well try to have a contact. " Colson spoke his point carefully.


    "Sounds like a good idea. Let''s follow the plan. In addition, you are fully responsible for this matter, and the confidentiality level is tentatively set as level 10. " After a little thought, Nick Frey affirmed his opponent''s proposal.


    Of course, with his character, naturally he will secretly prepare an emergency plan.


    "Yes! Please rest assured that I will do my best. " Colson vowed.


    Soon, under his leadership, a small team composed of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents completely surrounded the three floors outside the grocery store Allen bought.


    Several unemployed black youths living nearby, seeing that the grocery store had changed its owner, wanted to organize a "zero dollar purchase" activity with great American characteristics.


    As a result, before they got close, they were directly pressed on the ground by the agents lying in ambush, and then they were all sent to the police station and locked up.


    Not only them, but also those gangsters, drug dealers, thieves and robbers disappeared in less than a week.


    With the efforts of these agents, the security of the neighborhood was not particularly good, but it suddenly miraculously changed for the better.


    Needless to ask, Colson is using this way to try to make the three suspected "alien visitors" living in the grocery store establish a good first impression of the earth.


    He didn''t know that his every move was seen by the other party, and there was no secret at all.


    Even know what color of underwear you wear and what flavor of toothpaste you use every day.


    "Alan, those people you said are here." Ying dragged her chin and joked with a playful face.


    Through the glass window blessed with special magic, she can clearly see Phil Coulson sitting in the cab, swallowing hamburgers, fried chicken and drinking coke.


    The "good old man" is very busy recently. He has to open one eye even when sleeping at night, so he looks tired. Not only his eyes have obvious black circles, but also his eye bags are swollen and frightening.


    Coupled with an extremely unhealthy diet, it is estimated that if it goes on like this, it will not be far from sudden death.


    In addition, after removing the people sent by the director of the stewed eggs, a team of hydras also settled down in a small hotel not far from the other side, about 12 people.


    "Hehe, now that the actors are in place, let''s start the good play. Altoria, get ready to open the door. " Alan raised his hand and waved to the restless figure in the corner.


    "Alas? Now... Now? " The foolish king turned red in an instant.


    Because now she is wearing not ordinary clothes, but a black and white Maid Dress full of shame.


    "Of course! Willing to gamble and admit defeat! Who let you lose? " Alan smiled maliciously.


    "Hee hee! you ''re right! Who let you lose? " Sakura also echoed.


    More Than This!


    She also came close, put her arms around altoria''s neck and deliberately blew a breath in her ear.


    This excessive intimacy instantly made the foolish king''s hair stand up involuntarily, causing goose bumps. He hurriedly pushed it away, covering his chest with one hand and dragging his skirt with the other hand. The whole person was ashamed and annoyed. He looked very cute.


    Seeing altoria''s tendency to become angry, Allen immediately regained his serious face, gently knocked on the table and stopped, "Okay, don''t make trouble, business matters. Hurry up and open the door. I believe those agents who have been waiting outside for more than half a month must be eager to know what we have done. "


    ¡°OK£¡ I see! "


    Sakura shrugged her shoulders with regret and sat down in the corner again.


    Seeing that the little witch stopped pestering herself, altoria was obviously relieved, quickly adjusted her state, pushed open the door and went out, and directly activated hundreds of magic arrays at the door under the prying eyes of countless pairs of eyes.


    instantaneous!


    Taking the grocery store as the center, there is a folding phenomenon in the space of hundreds of meters.


    The original ordinary three storey masonry building began to become higher and higher at a speed that was difficult to be confident


    Finally, it became a pointed building hundreds of meters high.


    The surrounding roads and lawns have grown thousands of beautiful flowers out of thin air.


    But all this comes and goes quickly.


    In about three or five minutes, everything returned to its original state.


    Only the huge sign in front of the grocery store wrote a line of English words with lavender light, which translated into "Alan''s wonderful house".


    Fortunately, it''s midnight.


    Given the security situation in Queens, New York, no one dares to wander in the streets.


    Otherwise, just dealing with witnesses will be enough for the agents of the s.h.i.e.l.d. to be busy for a while.


    As the on-site commander of the operation, Coulson immediately picked up his telescope and looked at the door of the grocery store.


    After a full minute, he asked without looking back: "Damn it! Who can tell me what happened just now? "


    "Sorry, sir, we only detected high-energy reactions, but we don''t know what happened." An agent stammered.


    Obviously, the whole action team was terrified by what just happened, and some didn''t even recover from the shock.


    "Sir! I think it''s like some kind of spatial folding. As long as you get closer, you are very likely to step into another relatively isolated space. "


    A researcher with a Mediterranean hairstyle couldn''t help expressing his views.


    "You mean... The goal cuts the grocery store from the real world?" Colson quickly took a gulp of coke to calm himself down.


    The researcher nodded without thinking: "that''s right! I think we should look closer. What''s more, please look at the sign of the wonderful house. The other party obviously plans to open the door for business. Why don''t we go in as customers and find out? "


    "Wait a minute! I''ll report this to the director. "


    Colson proved why he was valued by Nick Frey.


    The answer is simple!


    He never acts smart. When he encounters a major event, he will immediately ask his superiors for instructions, rather than make a rash decision.


    The director of marinated egg was obviously curious about Allen''s move and immediately gave permission to act.


    However, in order to prevent unnecessary disclosure, Colson did not take any other agents with him, but walked alone towards the front door of the wonderful house.


    When the pedestrian crossing was only 100 meters away from the gate, the scenery in front of me suddenly changed, and the large sea of flowers and the huge tower standing in the center of the sea of flowers appeared again.


    To make sure it was not an illusion, he bent down and sniffed one of the white flowers, and immediately felt the faint fragrance.


    Vision, touch, smell


    Everything is so true!


    "It''s unbelievable!" Colson sighed slightly.


    He couldn''t understand how the other party completed all this under his 24-hour surveillance.


    You know, in order to ensure that everything is safe, the team participating in the operation used the most advanced detection equipment, claiming that even an ant can detect it when it climbs out of the house.


    But what happened?


    It''s no use!


    With fear and awe for the owner of the wonderful house, Coulson summoned up the courage to push the door and go in.


    As soon as he crossed the threshold, he saw that altoria in a maid''s dress leaned slightly and greeted him in a very stiff tone: "Welcome! What can I do for you? "

 Chapter 951

    Huge white dome


    An endless marble column


    Shelves lined on both sides with all kinds of strange items


    Coulson couldn''t even tell whether it was an illusion or a reality


    Of course, seeing Allen, Sakura and altoria''s three important goals appear in front of him, his heart began to beat wildly.


    In particular, the instrument in hand kept sending out red alarms, which were many times higher than the residue detected in the dessert store last time, and sent out a series of harsh sounds.


    Gudong!


    The "good old man" agent involuntarily swallowed saliva and licked some dry lips. He wanted to take out the gun several times, but finally gave up.


    Because he knew that if the inference of the scientists in the laboratory was correct, just a small pistol could not pose even a little threat to the three people in front of him.


    In other words, with the existing technology and weapons on earth, they may not be able to hurt each other.


    "This guest, you seem very nervous?" Alan broke the silence with a smile.


    Perhaps his harmless appearance of human and animal and the height of primary school students made Coulson subconsciously have the illusion that he was facing a child. The whole person quickly recovered his composure and hurriedly took out a black wallet with certificates from his arms.


    This time, he did not use the FBI or CIA false evidence often used to bluff people, but took out the one who really belongs to the Divine Shield Bureau and solemnly introduced himself: "Hello, sir. I am the Bureau of homeland strategic defense, attack and logistics support, an organization under the International Security Council that specializes in handling strange events. You can call me Phil Coulson. Although I don''t know where you come from and why you suddenly appear on the earth, your presence has indeed caused us great trouble. "


    "Homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support bureau? International Security Council? Isn''t the real ruler of this planet the supreme mage of Kamata Taj? " Alan winked with an air of doubt.


    "Kama Taj? Supreme mage? "


    Colson was obviously the first time he heard this, and his face suddenly showed shock and diffident expression.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! The supreme mage and those ordinary mages have established three sanctuaries on this planet to prevent invasion from other dimensions and ensure the safety of the earth and mankind. When we first appeared in this world, the supreme mage could arrive at the first time. But then we reached some agreements and got permission to enter the world. Why, haven''t you, the International Security Council, ever heard of Kamata Taj and the supreme mage? "


    without doubt!


    This is a critical blow from the soul!


    Colson was stunned in an instant.


    After several minutes, he finally digested the information and replied with a bitter smile: "sorry! Maybe the supreme mage didn''t want others to know about the existence of Kama Taj, so he kept his identity hidden. We''ve never heard of this. "


    "I see!" Alan pretended to be enlightened¡° In other words, in the eyes of the supreme mage, you are not qualified to know the truth about the world and even the whole universe. But it doesn''t matter. Just clear your memory. Don''t worry, it won''t cause any damage, let alone pain. "


    Then his fingers began to twinkle with dazzling magic.


    Erase memory?


    Colson was instantly startled and hurried back.


    Only now did he finally realize that the risk level predictions made by the Bureau''s scientists against the three goals were not overestimated at all.


    Just the opposite!


    Even a little underestimated.


    However, at the moment when the magic was about to be released, Ying sitting in the corner suddenly reminded: "don''t forget, he is a guest. It''s not polite to treat guests like this. "


    "Ah! Sorry, I forgot you were still a guest. But it doesn''t matter. You can choose what you want first, and I''ll help you wash away this memory when you leave. " Alan stopped his hand, smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    Colsenton, who had escaped for the time being, breathed a sigh of relief, quickly took out a tissue paper, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and carefully tried, "why do you have to erase my memory? Is it because of the supreme mage? "


    "Well! yes! Since the supreme mage doesn''t want you to know, there must be her reason. As a guest, isn''t it a proper etiquette to help the host keep secrets? " Alan took it for granted.


    "Wait a minute! Just because I don''t know this doesn''t mean the rest of the Bureau doesn''t know. Maybe I should call and ask the director. Maybe he has contact with the supreme mage? After all, I''m just a little clerk. "


    Colson is worthy of being one of the most valued and trusted men of director marinated egg. At this time, he doesn''t forget to try every means to pass on the information.


    Most importantly, he doesn''t believe that deleting memory can leave no damage.


    After all, that''s the brain!


    There is no one of the most important organs in the human body!


    "Well... Well, it''s no big deal to wash one''s memory." Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to stop himself, Colson quickly took out his mobile phone and directly pressed the emergency contact number.


    About three or five seconds later, the other side connected the phone.


    Before Nick Frey spoke first, Coulson was impatient to take the lead in hinting, "director, do you know about the supreme mage and the Kama Taj mage?"


    [huh?]


    A big question mark popped up in the director''s mind.


    But he soon realized that the man was giving himself a code, and immediately responded without thinking: "agent Phil, where did you hear this? That''s not what you should know. "


    "That is, you know they exist, don''t you?"


    Colson stared into Allen''s eyes and deliberately turned the volume up so that everyone present could hear it clearly.


    "Yes! The Bureau knew about the existence of the supreme mage and the Kama Taj mage long ago. "


    Although the director of marinated egg had never heard of these, he did not hesitate to give a positive answer.


    Because he understood that the other party suddenly called and said some inexplicable words. On the one hand, it was to convey information, on the other hand, it was to hope that he could cooperate.


    Just when Colson thought he had muddled through and wanted to press the hang up button, he suddenly found that the phone in his hand suddenly came to Allen''s hand.


    The latter was even more impolite and asked directly: "Mr. director, if you really know the supreme mage and Kama Taj as you claim, can you tell me the name of the supreme mage himself or any other mage?"


    Cluck!


    Both Colson at the scene and Nick Frey in the office of the headquarters building of the Divine Shield Bureau realized that the situation was bad.


    Fortunately, the Secretary for marinated egg was the one who had seen the big scene. He did not reveal any panic at all, but asked angrily, "who are you? What happened to Colson? I warn you! If anything happens to him, even if he goes to the ends of the earth, I will never let you go. "


    "Ha ha! Don''t let me go? What are you going to do not let me go? As far as I know, your most destructive weapon is the hydrogen bomb, right? I can tell you clearly that even if millions or even hundreds of millions of hydrogen bombs explode above my head, I won''t lose half a hair. So... Save these boring threats. Compared with the supreme mage, your land strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau doesn''t even know what the real threat to the earth and mankind is. Besides, I already know you were lying. "


    With the last word, Allen impolitely pressed the hang up button and returned it to Colson.


    The latter awkwardly took it over, forced out a smile and explained, "please don''t take what the director just said to heart. He just cares about my safety."


    But Allen laughed and shook his head: "no, he''s not concerned about your safety, but wants to test me through this boring trick. Now, you should be glad that there is a supreme mage in this world. Otherwise, just by what that self righteous fool has done, I will make him disappear from this world forever. Do you know? There is a popular proverb in my hometown that weakness and ignorance are never obstacles to survival, but arrogance is. Please help me fully convey this sentence to your director, and then tell him what I will do to express my dissatisfaction if similar things happen again. "


    "I see! Please rest assured that I will convey this sentence to the director. " Colson took out a tissue paper again and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    At this moment, his shirt under his black suit was completely soaked with sweat, as if he had just come out of the sauna.


    "Very good! What I hate most is trouble, especially the trouble coming to my door. At the same time, I also hope to get along well with local residents during my stay on the earth. Now, please follow me to choose what you want. "


    With that, Alan took the lead to walk towards the shelf on one side.


    Under his leadership, Colson soon came to a booth filled with various advanced scientific and technological products, the most prominent of which was the robots ranging from one meter high to ten meters high.


    Out of a man''s instinctive interest in scientific and technological products, he immediately couldn''t help asking, "these are..."


    "As you can see, they are all artificial intelligence robots powered by the sixth generation nuclear fusion reactor.


    Since the 13th, the most advanced neural sensing system has been adopted, which can even be 30 times faster than the average human neural reflex speed, and can understand and execute all complex instructions.


    In terms of defense, they can withstand the explosion of 10 million tons of nuclear weapons without obvious damage.


    If you have special needs, you can also add magic reaction armor to deal with the pure energy attribute attack of magic.


    As for weapons, they are equipped with high-power high-energy laser, cation cannon and incineration cannon.


    In addition, you can also be equipped with guns, missiles and magic weapons... "


    Allen pointed to the robots on the counter and gave a warm explanation.


    Needless to say, these robots are made by integrating, developing and improving the technology of the world''s top scientists.


    As a "glue guy", he liked to collect all kinds of robot models in his last life, especially GAODA and zagu models.


    But now it has evolved from a model to a real object.


    Some of them are made according to some types of mobile soldiers,


    Nuclear fusion reactor?


    High energy laser, cation gun, incineration gun?


    Armor capable of withstanding the explosion of 10 million tons of nuclear weapons?


    A sensing system that is 30 times faster than the human reflex nerve?


    Colson could not help twitching slightly when he realized these familiar and unfamiliar words.


    Through these steel monsters, he finally understood how amazing the gap between the earth and the three foreign visitors in front of him was.


    Besides, this robot alone is enough to make the whole s.h.i.e.l.d. pay everything for it.


    However, before he recovered from the shock, Allen pulled him to the next row of shelves.


    "Look, these are biotechnology products.


    This is a kind of super cell improved from freak cells. It can give people who eat it great power. The only side effect is that it will produce a little variation.


    Next to it is a kind of super power cell, which can give people mental motivation.


    Next to it are energy cells, which enable users to obtain the ability to produce, store and release energy in cells.


    In addition, there is special strengthening after special treatment.


    For example, the medicine of dragon blood transformation enables the user to obtain part of the power of the dragon;


    Regeneration enhancer. As long as one cell survives, the user can be reborn indefinitely;


    Muscle barrier medicine can make muscle fibers obtain hardness comparable to that of titanium alloy steel plate, even if the front is hit by tank armor piercing bullet, it will be unharmed;


    Giant strength enhancer, users can easily lift a loaded heavy truck.


    Of course, all these things have one thing in common, that is, users must bear the corresponding evolutionary risks.


    If the body can''t adapt, the gene will collapse and die in just a few seconds.


    According to our inference, the probability of failure is less than 15%.... "


    In the next one and a half hours, Allen took Colson around the whole wonderful house from inside to outside.


    At the same time, he also displayed the treasures he collected in several worlds.


    With the help of many guardians of ailuantiyou, he has unconsciously developed a huge system covering all aspects.


    From magic to soul, from technology to life, there is hardly any obvious weakness.


    By the end of the visit, poor Colson had become a little stupid and looked as if he had been completely destroyed.

 Chapter 952

    "Sir, if I want to buy these things, how do I need to pay for them? Gold? Dollars? Or something else? "


    After experiencing a series of strong sensory and psychological shocks, Colson quickly forced himself to regain his composure and carefully asked about the specific trading methods.


    Although he did not think that a civilization obviously from a higher level, such as the other party, would recognize the "lower" currency printed on paper.


    But asking won''t get pregnant.


    What if you promise?


    But unfortunately, Allen immediately broke his beautiful fantasy.


    "Sorry, those waste papers with colorful patterns mean nothing to us. All transactions in the wonderful house must follow one principle, that is, equivalent exchange. If you want to take something of equal value, you must pay the price of equal value. This price can be rare metals, technology, knowledge, magic items, or even soul. But paper money alone can''t! Because it doesn''t have any value in itself, and even in your world, its purchasing power is still declining at an extremely fast speed. "


    "Dollars are... Waste paper?!"


    Colson couldn''t help but pull out a little when he heard this.


    Obviously, this was the first and estimated last time in his life that he heard someone describe the dollar as so unbearable.


    But calm down and think about it. The other party seems to be right.


    After all, a hundred years ago, a dollar could buy a pair of exquisite handmade leather shoes.


    But now?


    In a place with high prices like New York, a dollar is not enough to buy a fried egg.


    After realizing this, Colson immediately put on a helpless expression and said, "I may disappoint you. I don''t think I can afford anything."


    Alan smiled, stretched out a finger and gently shook it in front of the other party: "no, no, no, you underestimate yourself too much. In fact, every guest who can enter the wonderful house is carefully selected, and not anyone can become the target of the transaction. Since the wonderful House chose you, it means that you must carry some value. "


    "Oh? Is there any value in me that I don''t even know? " Colson blinked suspiciously.


    "Maybe not yet, but there will always be. As the first customer after the wonderful house opened, I''ll give you a little discount. Here, please give me your wallet. " Allen extended his right hand meaningfully.


    "To state in advance, I have only $2432 in my wallet."


    Colson took out his wallet without hesitation, took out his driver''s license, credit card and other documents, and finally handed in his wallet.


    In his opinion, no matter what he can get with his little money, he will definitely make a profit without losing.


    Allen opened it, glanced at it, threw it on the counter behind him, took out a dozen of the lowest primary healing potions and ten primary mana potions from the shelf at the door, and stuffed them into the "good old man" agent in front of him.


    "The red ones are healing potions that can help the injured recover quickly, and the blue ones are mana potions that can give the user magic supplements. I believe these things can let you go back to the stupid director. Besides, I''m going to wash away the part of your memory about the supreme mage. "


    "Must this be done?" Colson held a pile of red and blue medicine bottles, his face full of helplessness and bitterness.


    "Well! Not only do you want to clean, but the director also wants to clean. "


    Then Allen''s fingers began to shine with magic.


    Next second


    A white light flashed before Coulson''s eyes, followed by his eyes, which were dull for about three or five seconds, and soon returned to normal.


    He shook his head gently, and then asked in an uncertain tone, "what happened just now? Why do I feel a little dizzy? "


    "No, nothing. The deal is done. You can go now."


    Before the other party could respond, Allen snapped his fingers with a smile.


    Pop!


    After a crisp sound, Colson found that he had appeared in the street 100 meters away from the wonderful house.


    When the agents waiting around saw this scene, they immediately surrounded their heads and asked all kinds of questions.


    "Sir! Are you okay? "


    "Sir! What''s the matter with these little bottles? "


    "Sir! What on earth do you see in it? "


    "Sir! The director just called in person and asked you to return to the headquarters immediately after you come out and report the situation directly to him. "


    Soon, under the escort of these agents, Colson finally embarked on the journey back to headquarters.


    Before long, he appeared in the office of director marinated egg.


    When two people and three eyes met, a white light was suddenly released from Coulson''s left eye.


    "Fark!"


    Although Nick Frey had long expected a similar situation, he immediately turned over and clenched under the table to try to avoid it.


    Unfortunately, his movement was obviously not as fast as the speed of light.


    As a result, I realized that my brain was blank.


    After about two or three seconds, he slowly recovered.


    "Chief?! Are you all right? "


    Colson also realized that the situation was bad at this time, and rushed forward to help his director up from the ground.


    Nick Frey quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine. This should not be a lethal thing, but cleaning a fragment of our memory¡°


    With these words, he immediately turned on the monitoring in his office and began to quickly search what important content he had forgotten during this period.


    Before long, the words supreme mage and Kama Taj appeared in their memories again.


    "Damn it! That guy is serious! He really cleaned our memories of this part. " The face of the director of the marinated egg suddenly became very ugly.


    Because since Allen can clean part of his memory so easily, he must be able to accurately control and even tamper with his brain memory.


    In other words, the current human social structure on earth is completely undefended in Allen''s eyes.


    As long as the other side is willing, it can turn the ruling blocs of various countries in power into puppets under its own control at any time.


    Nick Frey shuddered at the thought of such a terrible scene.


    "Who is the supreme mage? What kind of organization is camataj? How can people with such terrorist power take the initiative to cover up the traces of their existence? " Colson raised a question that he thought was critical.


    In his opinion, with the knowledge, technology and power mastered by Allen and other three people, he can completely conquer and rule the earth without effort.


    Even most ordinary people don''t feel this process.


    But now, just because the other party has reached an agreement with the supreme mage, he is willing to abide by the most basic order of human society.


    "I don''t know! But it is certain that the supreme mage and Kama Taj must be the most powerful force on earth. They have been hiding in the dark and silently guarding mankind. This means that we are not completely without bargaining chips. " The one eye of the director of the marinated egg glittered with excitement.


    In his understanding, as long as the other party still needs to abide by certain rules and bottom lines, there is the possibility of transaction and cooperation.


    Maybe


    It can also be used as a springboard to contact the supreme mage and Kama Taj, so as to form a human united front.


    Colson obviously noticed the idea of his director, immediately took out his mobile phone and pressed the video recorded in the wonderful house.


    instantaneous!


    With Allen''s explanation, one thing after another far beyond earth technology appeared on the screen.


    The part about magic is even far beyond Nick Frey''s understanding.


    When the video was over, he turned his attention to the small transparent bottles placed on the table and the red and blue potions in the bottles.


    "Colson, do you think all the things you see in the wonderful house are true?" The director of the marinated egg frowned and picked up one of the bottles.


    "Sorry, chief, I don''t know. To be exact, I didn''t know what I was doing or thinking all the way, but accepted it passively. If you really want to confirm, prepare enough equivalents for exchange. Personally, I think gold is a good choice. As long as you spend a few tons of gold, you should be able to exchange some knowledge, technology and goods from each other. At that time, you can naturally confirm the authenticity. " Colson suggested cautiously.


    Nick Frey nodded thoughtfully: "well, it seems that although the threat level of these foreign visitors is high, the actual threat is not high. At least from their attitude, they are more inclined to carry out some exchange and cooperation. Immediately set up a special file for the target three people, and find a psychologist to analyze their personality and preferences as much as possible. "


    "Er... Director, you know I''m not good at this job."


    "I know! Don''t worry, I''ll send agent Romanov to help you. Remember, this is very important for the whole region and mankind. If we can get advanced knowledge, technology and superpowers from them, we won''t be as powerless as we are now when we face a similar crisis next time. " Nick Frey warned in a serious tone.


    "Yes! As long as the funds are in place, I will take action immediately. But you''d better make a list, or I''m afraid I''ll be picky. "


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the director of the Divine Shield Bureau discussed with his most trusted men how to take action, the two tactical teams on the Hydra side could not wait to start approaching the wonderful house.


    No one else was in charge of directing the operation. It was Alexander Pierce''s right hand, senior agent hitville.


    Since he saw Colson enter the wonderful house and come out with a lot of small bottles, he couldn''t help but want to explore.


    After all, according to the information obtained from the headquarters laboratory, the three people defined as level 10 Secrets by Nick Frey are likely to have powerful power enough to easily destroy the earth.


    Therefore, if the hydra can get part of it, it will no longer have to go to Tibet like a mouse, for fear that once it is exposed, it will be encircled, suppressed and wanted all over the world again.


    When the Hydra senior cadre was full of imagination about the wonderful scene after the organization successfully ruled the world, bullock romlow, the "cross bone" responsible for specific actions, immediately raised his hand and motioned everyone to stop.


    "What''s going on? Why did you stop? " Asked hitville at once.


    "Didn''t you find out? We''ve been spinning around! There must be some force around the house that we don''t know. Outsiders can''t enter without the permission of the owner. " Crossed bones gave the answer with a gloomy face.


    "How did Colson get in just now?" Hitville raised a very sharp question.


    Cross Bone turned his eyes angrily: "how do I know! Maybe his good old man''s appearance worked. Anyway, we can''t get close to that house now. What now? Retreat first, or report directly to the top? "


    "No way! Retreat first. With Nick Frey''s character, he will certainly not let such an important goal out of his sight. I believe Colson will return with more people soon. We just need to put spies in the new operation team to get first-hand information. What''s more, isn''t the stuff of s.h.i.e.l.d. our stuff? "


    As he said this, a very sinister and cunning smile appeared on Hitler''s face.


    You know, with Dr. Zola''s efforts, Hydra has infiltrated the s.h.i.e.l.d. into a sieve, and even used this once hostile organization as its own incubation base.


    If Nick Frey is not cunning and suspicious and likes to separate and hide all secrets, it is estimated that in the end, Hydra and s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. can combine into one and directly perform what is called Resurrection in situ.


    "Hum! That''s what I said. " The crossed bones grinned.


    At the moment when he made a retreat gesture, he suddenly found that the weapon in his hand became extremely heavy and could not be picked up at all.


    In fact, not only he himself, but also other team members around him had similar reactions.


    And over time, the weight of weapons is getting heavier and heavier.


    One member''s pistol was so heavy that it directly tore the gun bag and fell to the ground with a slap from his waist.


    Others were forced to dislocate their arms by heavy guns.


    Before we could figure out what had happened, a sarcastic voice echoed in everyone''s mind.


    "It''s not polite to approach someone''s home with a weapon. Since this is your first offense, I won''t be held accountable. Leave your weapons and get out of here. "


    When Hitler Ville heard this, his face turned pale, and sweat fell down his bald head.


    No hesitation!


    He was the first to throw away all his guns and tactical daggers, and ran to the vehicles parked in the street without looking back.


    Crisscross bones and other team members also learned the same way. They discarded all their weapons in less than a minute.


    The speed of raising his hands was almost the same as the French military salute.

 Chapter 953

    "Why let them go? It''s not like you. "


    After all the Hydras ran away, altoria finally couldn''t help asking.


    In her impression, she always catches and kills one of these evil organizations that hide in the dark and threaten social order and stability.


    Allen picked up a 9mm pistol from the ground, played with it twice, smiled and replied, "because hydras have been highly bound with the upper ruling class of human beings in this world, they cannot be completely eradicated by external forces alone. Unless we are willing to risk a war with the supreme mage Gu Yi to deeply infiltrate and control the senior leadership of mankind. "


    "You mean... They parasitize inside all mankind?" Altoria raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "Yes! In fact, Hydra represents an ideological trend rooted in human society. So no matter how many times this organization has been destroyed, as long as one person escapes, it will develop rapidly from scratch. Cut off one head and grow two heads. This sentence is more than just words. " Allen casually expressed his point of view.


    Of course, there is a more important point he didn''t say, that is, he hopes that hydra can make more trouble for the Divine Shield Bureau, so as to save the annoying marinated egg director from making his own ideas all the time.


    "It sounds really troublesome and complicated."


    Altoria also picked up an assault rifle, with a faint helplessness on her face.


    Although she is no longer the once inhumane King Arthur, she still doesn''t like this environment full of intrigues.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it myself. You just have to do what you like. Oh, by the way, I still have the $2432 I just got here. Take it and buy something you like with Ying. "


    With that, Allen threw Colson''s wallet directly to the foolish king.


    "Alas? What will you do if you give it to us? " Altoria''s eyes widened in amazement.


    "Never mind Alan. He can be the richest man in the world at any time as long as he wants. Come on, let''s have a good experience of the nightlife in New York before dawn. "


    Sakura was obviously curious about this international metropolis known as the "Capital Paradise", so she couldn''t help but drag the arm of King Mao towards the downtown area in the distance.


    "Wait! I... I want to change a suit first! " Altoria struggled desperately to get out.


    Because she is still wearing the maid dress that makes her feel very ashamed.


    "No need! I think this suit suits you very well. And... It''s cute! "


    After that, Ying hugged the foolish king Mao''s waist, kissed each other on the face, and then burst out a successful laugh of mischief.


    "Asshole! You make fun of me! "


    Where could altoria endure such naked flirtation, she immediately chased up in anger and planned to teach the "little witch" a lesson.


    "No, it''s a compliment. If you wear too many neutral clothes on weekdays, it''s time to try another style. Ha ha ha! " Sakura giggled as she ran.


    "It seems that like men are teenagers until they die, women, no matter how old they are, always retain a girl''s heart..."


    Seeing the two people''s fighting and quarreling go away, Allen couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, directly picked up all the guns and tactical daggers falling on the ground, returned to his first stronghold in the world, and simply enchanted and transformed them,


    When all this was done, a portal was suddenly opened and followed by the supreme mage Gu Yi from Kama Taj on the other side.


    She directly handed over the "Wuming mantra document" in her hand and said in a slightly emotional tone: "the magic recorded here is very interesting and powerful, but the part about soul and death is too dangerous. I don''t think it''s a wise choice to let it spread, so I''d better give it back to you."


    "Why, are you worried about that disciple modu''s prying into this book?" Ellen asked back with a smile.


    "There are indeed such considerations. After all, his character is extreme. He doesn''t understand that the world has never been black or white. Most people walk in the gray field all their life. " Gu Yi sighed helplessly.


    As the supreme mage and the holder of the gem of time, her greatest pain is to know what will happen in the future, but she can''t change it easily.


    Because the complexity of time is far beyond anyone''s imagination, a bad one may brew a bigger crisis.


    "Is it really worth it? Just to maintain the outcome you think is right, sit back and watch all kinds of tragedies happen and give up all the possibilities of change? " Allen''s tone was naked and undisguised.


    But Gu Yi was not angry at all. Instead, he replied with a smile: "you are not the holder of the gem of time. You simply can''t understand how great time is. As mortals, we simply do not have enough strength and will to dominate it, and we can only intervene in a small amount within a limited range. "


    "So... In your opinion, I am this little interference?" Ellen tried in an uncertain tone.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t know what the supreme mage was thinking and why he allowed himself to enter the world.


    You know, on the day of crossing, he was directly sealed in the mirror space by the three holy places. With the power of time gem, the other party is fully capable of forcibly expelling himself.


    "Hehe, there are many complex relationships involved, both out of time and from dimensions. If I guess correctly, there should be a world behind you, right? " Gu Yi asked meaningfully.


    "The world?" Allen''s mind suddenly emerged with their own game world bound together, gently nodded his head¡° Well... Barely. "


    "Have you considered making yourself highly integrated with the world?" Gu Yi''s tone was strongly suggestive.


    Alan was stunned when he heard this sentence, followed by a thoughtful expression on the spot: "do you mean that I can become an immortal existence like domam, the master of the dark dimension?"


    "Yes! In fact, you have more amazing potential than domam, but you haven''t been fully tapped yet. And once you become the master of that world, you can provide a different but more powerful source of magic for the mages of Kama Taj. "


    Gu Yi didn''t hide anything and spoke out his ideas.


    In short, it is to invest in advance before the other party has made a fortune, so that the master of karma Taj can completely get rid of his dependence on the energy of other dimensions, especially the dark dimension.


    "Integrated with the whole world..."


    Alan narrowed his eyes and lost himself in thought.


    According to the settings of the game, there will be very few special planets in the universe where Azeroth is located to breed something called star soul.


    This is a more powerful individual life than any star. It is basically similar to the God Group in the Marvel Universe, but it is much stronger in terms of level and power.


    After the awakening of the star soul, there are Titans who hold great power in the Pantheon.


    The planet Azeroth happens to be the most powerful of all star souls.


    If you wake up, you can even surpass the master of the Burning Legion and kill Sargeras, the dark titan of the Pantheon.


    This means that even if Allen is integrated with Azeroth, he can break with the six infinite gemstones that have been greatly weakened in the tragedy of the movie universe.


    If it can be integrated with the whole universe, it will not be inferior even compared with the five creator gods in the cartoon.


    But the problem is that it is not easy to build such a huge universe.


    At least with the ability Allen now has, it can''t be done at all.


    However, when he noticed the time gem hanging around the supreme mage''s neck, a bold idea suddenly came into his mind.


    That is to create and reshape the planet and the whole universe with the power of infinite gemstones.


    So that Azeroth is no longer just a simulated game world, but a real place.


    Gu Yi undoubtedly noticed the fleeting excitement in Allen''s eyes and immediately showed a faint smile: "it seems that you have understood, haven''t you?"


    "Well! got it. Thank you very much for your advice. I know what I should do next. " Alan stroked his chest with one hand and solemnly saluted each other.


    He sincerely paid tribute to the supreme mage who helped him point out the future direction.


    "You''re welcome! If you collect the other five infinite gemstones, I can lend you the last time gem at any time. "


    With these words, Gu Yi opened the portal and turned back to Kamata Taj.


    As soon as his front foot left, Allen''s back foot began to recall the location of several infinite gemstones and the best starting time.


    The first is the space Gem - the cosmic cube, which is now in the hands of the director of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    But it''s not convenient to take it out for the time being.


    Because in the near future, rocky will send the soul gem together through the power of this gem.


    At that time, it is the best time to put these two gemstones in the bag.


    The second is the power gem, the cosmic spirit ball, which should still be hidden in a corner of morrag.


    The best time to start is the moment when the Galactic guard starts the plot and the "awkward dance Prince" xingjue takes it out of the ruins.


    Anyway, the fool just wants to exchange the power gem for a lot of money. Allen only needs to enter the universe in advance and make a lot of money to become each other''s employer.


    Reality Gem - etheric particles are a little more troublesome.


    We need to wait for the story of Thor II to start, the dark elves to appear, and maybe negotiate with Odin, the Supreme God King of Asgard.


    The last soul gem is always kept on wormir, and needs to sacrifice a soul they care about most.


    From the text description and process, the sacrificed people should not be able to resurrect in an ordinary way.


    Although it sounds terrible, in fact, it should be the easiest to obtain an infinite gem.


    Because Allen doesn''t need to get it himself at all. He can make use of the ambitious forces such as Hydra and Kerry Empire to let them take out the soul gem first, and then grab it directly.


    Compared with the little difficulty he may encounter in obtaining infinite gems, what really makes him vigilant is mieba, who also aims to collect infinite gems.


    After all, this guy is an "old force" in comics.


    "Infinite War... It seems that the days in this world should not be boring and lonely." Allen''s mouth was slightly upturned, showing a expectant smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in a beautiful villa on the outskirts of New York City.


    Hitville was reporting to a dignified old man with his head down and trembling.


    Needless to ask, it is Alexander Pierce, the Minister of the World Security Council, the former boss of Nick Frey and one of the top leaders of Hydra, who can make him put on such a humble posture.


    Due to the failure of the action, Hitler Ville looked very nervous, for fear that the other party would deal with himself directly as soon as he was angry.


    You know, hydra is not a charity organization. For those who have made serious mistakes, they have never been dismissed at all. It has always evaporated from the world.


    "You mean that the male of the three mysterious men prevented you from approaching, and the reason is probably the relationship with weapons?" Alexander pierce frowned at once.


    The cross bone standing aside hastily added: "I have just asked all the personnel involved in the operation. They all said they clearly heard a voice echoing in their minds. From the perspective of short contact, the other party has at least three superpowers, such as telepathy, controlling gravity and Space folding. "


    Alexander pierce raised his hand and gently tapped the table. After about two or three seconds, he continued to ask, "what''s the reaction from Nick Frey?"


    "He summoned Colson at the first time, and then ordered to secretly buy gold and Zhenjin on the black market. In addition, the laboratory in the headquarters building has also taken over a batch of liquids of unknown origin, which are being tested and tested. It should be what Colson brought out from inside. " Another Hydra member quickly opened his mouth and gave the answer.


    "Let our people act and make sure that Colson''s every move can''t escape our eyes. In addition, I want to see the test report within 48 hours and specific samples within 72 hours. " Alexander pierce gave the death order without thinking.


    "I see! But what about those three goals? Do you just give up contact? " Hitville was obviously a little reluctant.


    "Don''t worry! Let''s find out what they think and what they need first. Don''t forget to put more of your own people in Colson''s team. When we find out the situation, as long as we get rid of Coulson, we will naturally replace it unconsciously. There is no need to risk exposing our existence too early. "


    Then Alexander pierce picked up his glass and sipped the blood red wine, with a chilling light in his eyes.

 Chapter 954

    The restless night passed quickly.


    Early the next morning, Sakura and altoria came back hand in hand.


    Obviously, with more than 2400 dollars, they had a good experience of the decadent night life of capitalism.


    "Damn it! How much did you two drink? It''s smoking me to death. Go brush your teeth and take a bath. " Alan griped his nose and complained.


    "Hee hee! In fact, I didn''t drink much. I only drank dozens of times. Because many fools invited us to drink for free, one cup after another wanted to intoxicate us, and even a few guys wanted to take medicine. But as a result, they all drank and vomited, and we were both fine. It was wonderful that you weren''t there and didn''t see the expressions on the faces around you. " Sakura had a bad smile of schadenfreude on her face.


    Obviously, with her physical quality, let alone just a few glasses of wine and a few ecstasy, even if she turns all the water on the earth into pure alcohol and hallucinogens, there will be no adverse reaction.


    So those who want to take advantage are doomed to admit bad luck.


    As for those who want to use their hands and feet, they should have been lying in the hospital for lower body removal, and they can only be women for the rest of their life.


    Realizing what the little witch had done, Alan couldn''t help sighing: "Alas... You''re really bad at learning."


    "Hold... Sorry!"


    Altoria was obviously a thin skinned woman and immediately showed an embarrassed look.


    Although the nightlife last night made her realize the stimulation and happiness brought by indulgence for the first time, she still subconsciously thought that desire should be restrained.


    "No, nothing. You don''t have to apologize. In our long life, such a small episode is nothing. If you like, it doesn''t matter if you live like this every day in the future, as long as you don''t delay business. " Alan smiled disapprovingly and comforted.


    Pleasure is originally one of human instincts.


    If it were not for survival, few people would be willing to work.


    Lies and empty words like loving work can only be used as slogans at best.


    The reason why people really love work is never the work itself, but the power and interests generated in the process.


    Therefore, Allen fully understood and even encouraged the other party to relax and vent for people who are always serious like King Mao on weekdays.


    What worries him is Sakura, who is still a little uncertain.


    In Allen''s memory, Ying was very clever until around the age of 16.


    But after leaving her world, her character became a little uncertain. When death and Superman began to act independently, this character began to get a little worse.


    Now she is a standard little witch and is very keen on playing tricks on others.


    Sakura obviously noticed the deep eyes of her "adoptive father", immediately felt guilty and stuck out her tongue. Then, like a child who made a mistake, she ran into the bathroom with her toes on her feet to wash.


    When altoria saw this scene, she immediately burst out laughing: "ha ha! It''s really one thing down. In the eyes of others, no one can cure the little witch. When she comes to you, she immediately becomes a good baby. "


    "Good baby? Stop kidding! If you mean when she was fifteen or sixteen, it was almost the same. " Alan rolled his eyes angrily.


    Now he finally understands why the best impression of parents on their children always stays in childhood.


    Because once children grow up and have their own ideas and will, they will become a headache for themselves.


    When I was a child, the little clever and pitiful young cherry was the most likable.


    Just as altoria wanted to make a joke, a roar of car engines came from far to near.


    About a few minutes later, a row of black SUVs dedicated to the s.h.i.e.l.d. stopped near the street.


    Soon, Colson, who had a touching hairline, opened the door and came out.


    Behind him, there was a woman with a convex back, red hair and mature and sexy charm all over her.


    There is no doubt that this woman is Natasha Romanov, the black widow who plays the role of lubricant in the future reunification.


    "Good morning, Mr. Allen. I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon." Colson put on a familiar look and offered to greet him.


    "You are..." Alan glanced at the truck in the middle.


    With his powerful perception ability, it is naturally impossible not to know that the sealed carriage is filled with blocks of gold bricks and some special metals he has never seen.


    Not surprisingly, it should be Marvel''s famous specialty - Zhenjin.


    "We''re here to make a deal."


    Colson stopped his mouth with his hand and whispered the purpose of his trip.


    You should know the things in the truck, but the Bureau has used a lot of relations and strength to transfer them from other places by every means.


    For this matter, director marinated egg even made a big red face with the U.S. military and FBI at the same time.


    In particular, Zhenjin, which was not much in the market, forcibly snatched a large order from the military.


    As for the purpose is also very simple, that is, first try to find a robot to come back and study it.


    Looking at Colson''s expectant eyes, Allen immediately smiled and waved his hand: "no, no, no, I think you misunderstood something. The wonderful house only opens after midnight and is open for only four hours a day. At other times, we were just ordinary people, running a grocery store, that''s all. So if you want to trade, come back after midnight. "


    "Open only at night? Why? " The black widow finally broke in.


    As soon as she got off the bus, she silently observed Allen, whose shape and height were like primary school students.


    With the help of his years of agent experience, he tried to analyze each other''s psychological activities from actions and expressions.


    "Because this is the request of the supreme mage, we can''t sell those things that are too shocking and vulgar in public during the day. So during the day, I''m just an ordinary grocery store owner. "


    With that, Alan turned and led the way to the entrance of the grocery store.


    Colson and the black widow just followed.


    When approaching the entrance, Colson found that it seemed completely different from last night.


    Not only did there not be the strange space folding phenomenon, but even the endless sea of flowers on the ground and the tall spire disappeared without a trace.


    Only a very ordinary and slightly dilapidated grocery store.


    "How on earth did this...?" Coulson''s eyes widened with an expression of diffidence.


    "It''s simple! A little off the table. In fact, for us, creating a sub space out of thin air is actually a very simple and easy thing. " Alan explained without looking back.


    Create sub space?


    Simple?


    relaxed?


    My sister twitched slightly in the corner of her mouth and immediately realized why the director told me again and again that the goal of this contact was completely different from that in the past. No matter what action to take, we must be cautious, cautious and cautious.


    However, the moment several people opened the glass door and walked into the store, the smile on the good man Colson''s face solidified.


    Because on the shelf at the door, a row of guns and ammunition enough to arm two tactical teams were placed in the most conspicuous position.


    In particular, the thick and long individual rocket launcher almost made him have a heart attack.


    Natasha directly picked up one of the pistols, raised her eyebrows and asked, "are you sure this is what the grocery store should sell?"


    "What''s the problem? I think the big supermarkets a few blocks away are on sale. Moreover, the constitution of this country says that holding a gun is the freedom of every citizen. " Alan shrugged his shoulders deliberately as if he didn''t understand anything.


    In fact, the reason why he chose to open this grocery store was to fish.


    On all shelves from the inside to the outside, there is no "normal" commodity at all.


    It''s just that some high-grade goods are sold at night, while some low-grade things are even raw materials during the day.


    "Er... I think you may have some misunderstandings about the laws of this country. Guns are not something that can be sold casually, especially such fully automatic weapons and more destructive individual rocket launchers. Most importantly, where did you get these modern weapons? "


    Colson went around for a long time and finally asked the question he was most concerned about.


    Because he noticed that these guns were military weapons and could not be bought casually in gun stores or on the black market.


    Allen replied without thinking, "it was sent by some evil minded guys last night. They tried to get close to the wonderful house with these weapons, but they were scared away by me. "


    "What?!" Colson''s face suddenly changed¡° What time did it happen? Who are they? "


    "Sorry, I don''t know. I only know that they seem to call themselves Hydras."


    Allen quietly revealed a message to the other party that was enough to make the director of the marinated egg fidgety.


    "Nine... Hydra?! How is that possible! They should have been wiped out long ago! " Colson''s eyes were full of shock.


    "I think it''s best to report it to the director immediately!" Natasha also realized that the situation was bad and immediately put forward suggestions.


    Just as she was about to take out her mobile phone, her finger accidentally touched the part engraved with magic lines on the side of the pistol.


    Next second


    The magic pattern carved on the side of the whole pistol is activated instantly!


    Before the black widow could react to what had happened, the muzzle at the front of the pistol suddenly began to burn, followed by a dazzling fire gushing from the end.


    Boom!!!!!!!


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    Because the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the ground, everything within 30 meters in front of the front door of the grocery store was evaporated, leaving a big pit on the ground with a diameter of 10 meters and a depth of more than three meters.


    As for herself, she was shocked by the huge recoil and flew back two or three meters away. Her wrists and arms were obviously red, swollen and deformed.


    It is estimated that it is either dislocation or fracture.


    At the same time, his mouth is still coughing up blood. It seems that his ribs and internal organs should also be seriously injured.


    If it were ordinary people, they might have been shocked to death by now.


    Such terrible power, let alone two close parties, even the agents waiting outside immediately rushed to check the situation.


    Natasha herself stared at the pistol that fell to the ground, full of question marks.


    Is this a pistol?


    You''re kidding!


    Even large caliber heavy guns may not be able to hit craters of this size.


    It took several minutes for Colson to recover from the bombing. He struggled to get up from the ground and immediately ordered the rushing agents to block the surroundings and prevent the residents and police from approaching.


    After all this, he licked his lips and asked in a frightened tone, "so... What''s the matter with that gun?"


    "I did a little modification and enchant them. How''s it going? Isn''t it powerful? " Allen asked back with a smile.


    reform?


    Enchant?


    Coulson almost fell to the ground with a buzzing in his head. At the same time, Allen, who seemed harmless to humans and animals in front of him, was directly raised to the highest level.


    A 9mm pistol can transform this power!


    Isn''t this single rocket launcher on the shelf capable of sending the whole block to heaven?


    He could not believe how great dangers and hidden dangers would be brought to the whole society if these weapons were sold.


    After all, there are a large number of fugitives in greater America. The anti-government militia organizations in various states alone add up to hundreds of thousands.


    After repeatedly telling himself to calm down in his heart, Colson finally calmed down his exploding blood pressure, resisted the impulse to scold, forced out a smile and said, "Mr. Allen, how much do these transformed guns and ammunition cost? Please make a price. We''ll take it all."


    "I think five million dollars is a very reasonable figure." Allen''s mouth rose slightly and offered his price.


    "Dollars?" Coulson was obviously stunned.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! Anything sold during the day can be settled in US dollars. After all, we also need to live and consume. We also need some small pieces of paper. "


    "No problem! I''ll call the director immediately to apply for funds. "


    Colson didn''t want to bargain at all, for fear that the other party would renege and promise.


    In his opinion, these modified guns are more powerful than heavy guns and aviation bombs. Not to mention the knowledge and technology contained in them, they can earn even if they are handed over to agents to perform dangerous tasks.


    After all, the price of heavy artillery and aviation bomb is quite expensive, and there are extremely stringent requirements for vehicles and transportation.


    But what about pistols and rifles?


    You can carry it with you.


    When firepower is needed to suppress, one person can play the role of the Artillery Corps, which is simply the God of individual weapons.


    Of course, before that, we need to solve the problem of recoil

 Chapter 955

    "Cough, cough..."


    With a violent cough, Natasha struggled to get up from the ground and held the wall with her only unbroken arm.


    At this moment, her whole person looked ashen, and the black tights that could show her protruding and warping figure were also torn, and there was no more beautiful and sexy appearance.


    After being a famous black widow for so many years, she was so close to death for the first time, and a strong fear filled her heart involuntarily.


    Just as Natasha stumbled to return to the car and asked the accompanying agents to take her to the hospital for examination and treatment, she suddenly found a girl with long blond hair standing in front of her, raised her hands with a holy face and spit out three words from her mouth.


    "Holy light!"


    instantaneous!


    A bright and dazzling beam of light brighter than the sun completely shrouded her from head to foot.


    Before we could react, all the injuries on our body, including broken bones and damaged internal organs, completely recovered in less than two seconds.


    The most important thing is that the feeling of incomparable warmth seems to return to the embrace of mother, which makes people involuntarily immersed in it.


    "Thank you very much!"


    In the face of this power like a "miracle", even the black widow couldn''t help but produce a trace of awe, lowered her head and bowed deeply to the foolish king Mao in a very humble attitude.


    Now she finally understands why the Secretary attaches so much importance to these three young people of unknown origin.


    Apart from other things, this therapeutic ability alone is enough to drive religious organizations and believers around the world crazy.


    We should know that although mankind''s scientific and technological level has entered the era of the information explosion, only a few people firmly implement materialism in the world, while more than two-thirds believe in religion.


    This means that if the other party gives himself the name of a prophet, angel or reincarnation of a God, he can incite hundreds of millions of people every minute, or even directly overthrow some countries and governments, and follow the example of the Holy See to establish the kingdom of heaven on earth.


    Those who are rich and powerful will also take the initiative to join in the pursuit of longevity and even immortality.


    Altoria did not know that she was equal to "extreme danger" in the eyes of the black widow, and waved her hand carelessly: "you''re welcome, I just did what a paladin should do. In addition, I think it''s necessary to remind you that you''d better not touch anything transformed by Allen before asking about the specific power and use method, otherwise you won''t be so lucky next time. "


    "Lucky... Lucky?!" Natasha''s voice rose sharply eight degrees.


    She was almost shocked to death by the terrible recoil!


    They call it luck?


    "Believe me, of all the things Allen has transformed, this is definitely the least powerful. Usually, the weapons he makes have the destructive power to easily destroy an island and city. " Altoria warned in a serious tone.


    Gudong!


    Natasha subconsciously swallowed her saliva and felt her scalp numb.


    Although she didn''t notice any hostility from beginning to end, her keen sixth sense kept reminding herself how terrible and dangerous these two people were.


    It''s like a lion appears near the sheep. Even if he doesn''t do anything, it''s enough to make the sheep fidgety.


    "Well, that''s all. I''m going to wash away the smell of wine. See you later."


    With these words, the foolish king Mao dressed as a maid gracefully saluted, turned and disappeared at the end of the dark corridor behind him.


    As soon as she opened her front foot and reached a deal with Allen, Colson came over and asked with concern: "agent Romanov, are you okay?"


    "No, I''m fine. To be exact, the girl just used some unknown force to cure all the injuries on my body in an instant, including bone fracture, internal bleeding and tendon tear. " The black widow replied with lingering fear.


    "You mean... She has a similar ability to that mysterious potion?" Colson''s eyes widened in surprise.


    After the research of scientists in the headquarters laboratory in the middle of the night, the s.h.i.e.l.d. already knows that the red liquid in the translucent glass bottle is a drug that can quickly stop bleeding and heal the wound.


    But we know nothing about the active ingredients and life energy contained in the medicine.


    In contrast, the research of Blue Mana Potion is at a loss.


    Only the most advanced instruments can barely detect some energy reactions.


    Moreover, after drinking, some mice will show a certain degree of supernatural power in a short time, such as the release of magical energy such as flame, lightning, frost and arcane magic.


    Natasha shook her head gently, "no, it''s different. The power she called holy light has a solemn, solemn, just and warm atmosphere. When you are in it, you will feel redeemed. "


    "Are you sure that''s not the biblical description of an angel who came to earth?" Colson''s tone was strongly skeptical.


    He could not imagine that these words came from the mouth of the black widow who was good at taking advantage of the weakness of people''s hearts and human nature.


    "I''m pretty sure! Who the hell are they? Isn''t it really a God in some ancient myths and legends? " Natasha narrowed her eyes and tried carefully.


    Needless to ask, the director of the marinated egg didn''t tell her the true origin of Allen, altoria and Ying after assigning the task.


    Or to put it another way, even the s.h.i.e.l.d. has not figured out where the three of them come from.


    The only thing we know is that the other party has reached an agreement with the supreme mage, is allowed to live on earth, and needs to abide by a series of rules.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask! If the director thinks you are qualified to know, he will tell you in person. But if he won''t say it, I won''t say a word. " Colson kept quiet and turned back the black widow''s temptation.


    Anyway, he is also an elite agent trusted by Nick Frey, and his mouth is quite firm.


    "Sorry, I crossed the line."


    The warned black widow immediately admitted her mistake.


    In this way, after sending away all passers-by, media and police attracted by the explosion, senior agents of the s.h.i.e.l.d. squatted in front of the grocery store for a whole day, and didn''t leave with a robot more than three meters high until midnight.


    Of course, in order to prevent another unknown invasion, Colson secretly arranged several agents to hide in the dilapidated apartment building across the street before leaving.


    And this time, instead of directly returning to the headquarters building, he constantly changed the means of transportation under the direction of director marinated egg, and finally arrived at a safe house hidden near the U.S. - Mexico border.


    When the black truck slowly drove into an underground tunnel, the three-story alloy gate near the entrance immediately closed slowly.


    Through the large lights in front, Natasha and Coulson in the cab saw a figure whose skin color was perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment at the end.


    "How? Didn''t you have any trouble along the way? " Nick Frey asked bluntly, holding his chest in his hands.


    "No! Everything is going very well. " Colson hurried out of the cart door.


    "What about the weapons you mentioned on the phone?"


    When Nick frayton looked at the hanging warehouse behind the truck, his eyes were shining with expectation.


    "Please follow me!"


    Without saying a word, Colson quickly entered the password he set himself.


    With a click, the two armored trucks modified to transport important people and goods finally opened the back door.


    instantaneous!


    A huge robot lying on its back first came into view.


    On both sides of it, weapon racks are impressively placed, on which are fixed 12 rifles, 20 pistols, four individual rocket launchers, 12 tactical daggers that don''t listen to color, and more than 40 grenades that don''t use common pictures.


    No hesitation!


    The director of the marinated egg took a pistol from the shelf for the first time and observed it carefully. It took several minutes before he asked, "agent Romanov, you are the only person who has personally experienced these transformed weapons. Can you tell me what you think of them?"


    "What do you think?" Natasha lowered her head and glanced at her slightly ragged clothes, with a self mocking smile on her face¡° Sorry, secretary, I really don''t know how to describe it. Unless you can find a team composed of American captain, there is no possibility of these weapons being put into actual combat. Because the reaction force generated at the moment of firing is simply beyond the endurance of ordinary people. "


    "Hehe, do you think I didn''t take this into account?" Nick Frey winked at Colson.


    The latter understood and hurriedly took out three rings flashing red light from a sealed box.


    "This is..." the black widow was obviously stunned.


    Because she didn''t participate in the specific process of the transaction, she didn''t know what Colson bought with those gold and Zhenjin. She only knew that the robot lying in the truck that had not been activated was the one with the highest value.


    "A magic ring that can greatly increase strength and physique. It can withstand the amazing recoil force."


    Nick Frey explained as he picked up one of them and put it on his finger.


    Next second


    He felt a power beyond words soaring in his body!


    In the blink of an eye, the swollen muscles had broken the buttons of the inner shirt, and the pants were tight because the thighs suddenly became strong.


    power!


    Great power!


    In order to test the current strength of his body, the director of the marinated egg smashed the reinforced concrete wall next to him with his fist.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, a fist sized pit was hit on the wall.


    And his hands were unharmed!


    Even the outermost oil skin is not damaged at all.


    "Good! It seems that we have made a lot of money on this deal. " Nick Frey nodded with satisfaction.


    Although he spent one third of the reserve funds of the s.h.i.e.l.d. at one go, he did not regret it at all.


    Just the opposite!


    Three magic rings alone are equivalent to creating three super soldiers at any time to perform a variety of dangerous tasks.


    The most important thing is that these rings are equipment, which can be recycled and recycled as long as they are not damaged.


    "Director, do you need to start this robot?" Colson asked, his eyes twinkling with excitement.


    Out of a man''s natural love for machinery, he could not help but want to see what the big guy lying in the truck looked like after starting.


    "How do you control this thing? Or, if there are two orders impulsive to each other, who will he give priority to? "


    Obviously, Nick Frey is more concerned about control than the ability of robots.


    After all, according to Allen''s description, this thing can easily destroy a city and has a certain ability to resist the attack of nuclear fusion.


    With the current level of human science and technology, once out of control, it is a disaster.


    Colson replied without thinking, "there are two control modes. One is identification, that is, input all the information of a person for identification. At that time, the robot will take the command issued by the person as the highest priority. The other is code recognition. A secret code is input in advance. When someone speaks the code, the robot will reset it. "


    "Double insurance?" The director of the marinated egg suddenly thought of several use schemes, and nodded quickly¡° Start it! Since it is something bought at a high price, we always have to test the specific performance. "


    "Baby, I''m coming."


    Coulson rubbed his hands and inserted something like a key into the chest of the robot. It was as gentle as treating his beloved.


    But there''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    You know, he is a man who can name his car Laura and treat it as a lover.


    When the dense serrations on the key completely fit with the socket!


    The small fusion furnace behind the chest was activated instantly, followed by the main computer, transmission system and neural connection system.


    In about three or five minutes, it and its dexterous movements drilled out of the car, and the whole process didn''t touch anything.


    Through the detector placed on the head, the robot quickly locked the three humans present and immediately sent out a low electronic sound: "warning! Reset code and top executor have not been set! Gx51 is temporarily in a public state that can be used by anyone. "


    ¡°GX51£¿ Is this your number and name? " The director of the marinated egg asked curiously.


    "Is the number. G stands for multi-purpose intelligence, x stands for combat puppet, which together is a multi-purpose intelligent combat robot. 51 means that I am the 51st generation product. " The robot gave a straightforward answer.


    "Fifty one generation? Is there anything better than you? Who is your designer? " Nick Frey touched his chin and asked several questions at once.


    You don''t have to ask. This spy guy wants to try if he can get more useful information and intelligence from the machine in front of him

 Chapter 956

    After more than ten minutes of repeated questioning and probing, Nick Frey finally realized that he could not get too much information about Allen and other three people from a robot.


    The only thing he knows now is the parameters of the robot numbered gx51 in front of him, as well as its extremely high intelligence, and even can understand very complex logic.


    In other words, after issuing the attack order, there is basically no need to worry about accidental injury to their own people or civilians.


    "Gx51, enter the combat simulation state."


    After figuring out the situation, director marinated egg is finally ready to get to the point, that is, to test the actual combat ability of the robot.


    "Yes! The combat module is turned on, the cation gun is disabled, the laser is disabled, the incineration gun is disabled, and the melee weapon is disabled. Please specify the simulated combat object. "


    With the unique electronic sound of the robot, the working state of the weapons on both sides of its arms, chest, abdomen and head is turned to red, and its fists are raised to collide with each other.


    Needless to ask, it will use its fist and the performance of the body itself to carry out this simulated battle.


    "The object of simulated combat is me! Game - start! "


    With the last word blurted out, Nick Frey, who didn''t speak Wu De at all, pulled the trigger at the first time.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!


    The magic lines on the surface of the gun glitter with dazzling blue light!


    A bullet spewed directly from the muzzle of the gun and turned into an electric light. It directly hit gx51 in the head and made a deafening noise.


    That terrible power, just the aftershock after it bounced away, made a hole five meters long and thirty centimeters deep on the reinforced concrete wall.


    However, the robot hit by the front was unharmed, only a small and insignificant black spot appeared in the armor of the head.


    "Weapon power - Level 3, armor damage - zero. Assessment - weapon failed to penetrate armor, threat level zero. "


    After a desperate analysis, gx51 finally began to fight back.


    Before the director of the marinated egg could recover from the terrible power of the pistol and the incredible defense ability of the other party, the robot, which was three meters tall and gave a slightly bulky feeling, disappeared directly from his eyes.


    Even because the moving speed is too fast, the friction between the body and the air produces deafening air explosion and white shock wave.


    The strong airflow almost blew Colson and Natasha out of the battle.


    When Nick Frey tried to search gx51 with his one eye, he suddenly felt a cold on his bare head.


    It turned out that a big hand of the machine had been pressed on his head. As long as you use a little force, you can pinch and burst this black "stewed egg".


    Almost invincible defense in conventional warfare!


    More than 30 times the reaction speed of human nerve reflex!


    It can accelerate to a moving speed of at least Mach 3 in an instant!


    Nick Frey''s heart was filled with ecstasy.


    Because from now on, the homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau under his control finally has an ultimate weapon that can be held.


    Although there may be some unknown hidden dangers in this weapon, for example, the final control is still in the hands of the manufacturer, it is still better than the top.


    Soon, the scheming director of the marinated egg set the top executor and reset the code language for gx51.


    After all this, he took a deep breath and said to the two close friends in front of him, "I have some clues about the hydra. Next, I need the help of both of you to carry out some investigations. Tell me, can I trust you? "


    "Of course, director. You can always trust me. " Colson was the first to express his attitude clearly.


    "Me too!" The black widow followed.


    Seeing this scene, the director of the marinated egg immediately nodded with satisfaction: "very good! Then I will give you some suspicious targets now. Your task is to secretly observe their every move. Remember, no matter what these people do, you don''t need to stop them. You just need to observe silently and record everything. "


    "I see!"


    Natasha has long been familiar with this kind of secret surveillance. If necessary, she can pretend to betray and join the other party''s camp to obtain more information and intelligence.


    In contrast, although Colson''s ability in this regard is slightly poor, he can also use his "good man" to reduce the other party''s vigilance.


    In short, Nick Frey chose these two people as the starting point of the investigation, which definitely has his own considerations.


    But he didn''t know that the so-called "top secret operation" was all presented in front of Allen through the robot''s gem like eyes.


    Looking at the 3D illusion created by the magic projection, Sakura asked with great interest: "how long do you think it will take for Mr. one eyed dragon to find that the organization he controls has actually been infiltrated by the enemy like a sieve?"


    "Well - it will take a few years." Alan guessed, touching his chin.


    According to the timeline given in the film sequence, it was not until the end of the main plot of Captain 2 of the United States in 2014 that the Hydra hidden inside the Divine Shield Bureau was completely eliminated, including the plot of some secret service agents of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Now is 2010, the year Tony Stark became iron man.


    Of course, for the time being, he is just a billionaire who often appears in all kinds of fancy news.


    In other words, it took Nick Frey in the original story four years to investigate before Alexander pierce felt threatened and decided to get rid of him.


    "Four years? We just watched an evil organization grow and develop in the dark? " Altoria''s tone was full of shock and strong resentment.


    She couldn''t believe how the supreme mage, as the guardian of the earth, could tolerate or even protect such a group of deserving people.


    "Almost. You must understand that the supreme mage holds the power of time. Perhaps in the future she observed, a world without hydras will have a more terrible crisis. It is the so-called lesser of the two evils, so the hydra can only continue to exist and exit in the original way. On this issue, we must respect the choice of the supreme mage. Of course, if they take the initiative to provoke like last time, it''s another matter. " Alan lay on the sofa and explained carelessly.


    "That is to say... We can do some subtle operations on this matter?" Sakura''s eyes twinkled with a strange light. It was obvious that she had another ghost idea.


    Alan smiled and shook his head, "no! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Maybe in the near future, but now is not the time. "


    With these words, he raised his hand and gently snapped his fingers.


    Pop!


    With the crisp sound spread throughout the room, a little Lori who looked only eight or nine years old and had cat like ears and furry tail appeared out of thin air.


    She held a pure black cat in her hand, stroked her chest with one hand and gracefully raised her skirt: "Lord Allen, what can I do for you?"


    "Alexia, I have a task for you now. Go, find the man in the picture, and find a way to send your pet Roya to him. "


    With that, Allen handed over the illustrations of the lace news in the gossip magazine.


    If one of the superheroes in the whole Marvel movie universe is the best to find, it must be iron man Tony Stark.


    As the world''s highest profile genius inventor and billionaire, countless reporters chase him everywhere every day, and various news reports emerge one after another.


    Based on these news, we can easily infer his daily location, even the hotel he lives in.


    Even what kind of woman you sleep with every day can be inferred from the cover of the magazine.


    "You mean... Let Roya protect him?"


    Little Lori, known as Alicia, gently touched the black cat in her arms, with a strong uncertainty in her tone.


    Alan nodded softly, "Hmm! I guess. But as long as his life is not in danger, there is no need to rush. "


    "I see! I''ll finish it in half an hour. "


    With these words, Alicia''s pupil flashed a touch of cunning like a cat, then opened a portal and disappeared without a trace.


    There is no doubt that her real identity is one of the guardians of ailuentiu, and she is also a druid in the city of the sky who is responsible for taking care of those rare animals and plants.


    As for the black cat, it was her animal partner, a terrible Warcraft that could easily kill a fully armed modern army in a few minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at a charity banquet for the rich in New York.


    Tony Stark, as usual, patrolled all the guests with a defiant attitude.


    Especially those women who look sweet and have a good figure.


    The purpose of his presence here is very simple, even more simple than everyone else, just to meet the physiological needs of the lower body.


    As for charity itself, he may donate a lot of money to show his generosity, but he doesn''t care at all in his heart.


    After all, you can''t expect a proud son of heaven who has lived in an environment where he doesn''t have to worry about money since he was a child to understand the bottom of society who doesn''t cover up his body and have enough to eat, even if he has done his best to live every day.


    The charity of the rich has always been just a game, a game for self moving and self satisfaction.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that some unscrupulous guys want to take this opportunity to buy a good reputation for themselves.


    So that we can better deceive the poor and squeeze more wealth from them in the future.


    "Hello! Harpy! What do you think of the lady in the red skirt? " Tony Stark asked his bodyguard in a low voice.


    The latter touched his badly raised stomach and immediately shook his head: "sorry, Mr. stark, I don''t think this lady is in line with your taste. As far as I know, she was just diagnosed as HIV positive. "


    "What?!" Tony Stark was startled and instantly showed disgust¡° Fark! That''s really disgusting. "


    Obviously, as a billionaire, he is not like a blue male dog in the film. He wants to have sex when he sees a slightly more beautiful woman.


    In fact, anyone who can climb into his bed must go through layers of screening.


    Those who are ill and have ulterior motives will be eliminated on the first floor.


    After all, the iron man of the future is really delicate and expensive. If he is accidentally infected with any indescribable infectious disease, not only his own and his family''s reputation will be greatly damaged, but also the stock of the whole stark industrial group will plummet.


    If a friendly match is not finished, the price is that the stock market value has evaporated by tens of billions or even hundreds of billions of dollars.


    Just as Tony was concentrating on searching for the next prey to suit his appetite in the crowd, he suddenly felt a small hand pulling the corner of his clothes.


    In a subconscious reaction, he immediately looked down.


    It turned out to be a lovely little girl with a black cat in her hand.


    "Beautiful lady, can I help you?" The future iron man immediately asked with a friendly smile.


    No one will speak ill of a lovely little Lori for no reason, and he is no exception.


    "Sir, can you take care of Roya for me?" Alicia put on a pitiful look and raised the cat in her hand.


    "Meow -"


    The black cat also cooperated very well.


    "Well... No problem. I''d be happy to help you."


    Tony Stark was stunned at first, followed by him and picked up the black cat.


    In his opinion, the little girl is likely to be the daughter of a rich man. The so-called help and care is about ten minutes at best.


    To be exact, he even took the cat on alexia''s head and the tail behind him as some kind of lovely makeup for a little girl.


    As everyone knows, these are true.


    "Thank you very much! You are really a graceful gentleman, and you will be rewarded in the future. "


    Alicia smiled and saluted, then turned and disappeared into the crowd.


    Tony and harpy were stunned by the speed.


    When they reacted, little Lori had disappeared.


    "Damn it! How do I feel that this thing is strange everywhere? " Tony muttered to himself, looking at the black cat in his hand.


    "Sir, you''d better give me the cat first. I think it should be sent for a check to make sure it''s not a biochemical attack. " Harpy also recovered at this time and reached out to get the black cat back.


    But Luoya will let the dead fat man in front of her take herself away from the target, directly open her mouth and send out a "fierce" roar: "meow!!!!!!!!!"


    "Ah!"


    This move instantly startled the fat man who weighed more than 200 kilograms.


    But the next second, Roya returned to her normal appearance and rubbed the back of Stark''s hand with her furry head to show her closeness.


    I have to say that the success of this move made the future iron man laugh: "ha ha ha! Harpy, it seems that this little guy doesn''t like you. Don''t worry, what bad thoughts can a little girl have... "

 Chapter 957

    There is no doubt that a smart and considerate cat will undoubtedly bring people infinite happiness.


    Especially in the initial period, Tony Stark even forgot that he actually came to "hunt for beauty" this time. Instead, he focused on becoming a "cat slave".


    She even got some fresh and beef for Roya on her own plate, and watched the black cat eat it all with interest.


    But before long, he realized that something really seemed wrong.


    Because until the end of the charity party, the little Lori who gave the cat to herself never appeared again.


    Even on the guest list, there is no such a little girl under the age of ten.


    Sitting on his sofa, the future iron man gently stroked Roya''s head and asked the bodyguard who had just arrived from New York, "how about finding the child?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. I asked all the guards and staff. They all claimed that they had not seen the girl. Not only that, the girl didn''t even appear in the surveillance video. " Harpy quickly told the information he had collected.


    "Not even in the surveillance video?!" Tony Stark raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Obviously, there is a strange smell everywhere.


    If he hadn''t tested and determined that the black cat didn''t carry any virus or bacteria, he would think it was a biochemical attack against himself.


    "Boss, I think it''s better to send the cat somewhere else before we find out the truth. You know, sometimes cats are quite dangerous animals. " Personal assistant peper Potts glanced at Roya and gave her advice.


    "Danger? A lovely kitten? I like your sense of humor. " Tony Stark shook his head in disapproval.


    Proud and conceited, in order to prove that the black cat was absolutely harmless, he deliberately stretched out his hand and scratched the little animal''s chin.


    The latter immediately narrowed his eyes, showed an expression of great enjoyment, and sent out a meow meow meow, indicating to increase efforts.


    When pepper saw this scene, he immediately shrugged helplessly: "well, maybe I''m a little too nervous. It doesn''t look so dangerous."


    "Relax, it''s just a little girl and a cat, not a terrorist attack. What''s more, I''m Tony Stark, the most powerful scientist in the world. I can retreat even in the face of terrorist attacks. "


    The future iron man inadvertently gave himself a fall.


    He didn''t realize that his future was about to take a 180 degree turn.


    "Well, you has the final say. But what are you going to do with the cat? Do you raise it yourself? I don''t think your lifestyle is suitable for keeping pets. "


    Seeing that he couldn''t convince the other party, peper Boz immediately chose to adjust his strategy.


    She knew very well that once the man in front of her decided something, even the president of the United States would be useless.


    Tony Stark responded with disapproval: "a cat is not a dog. It will die if it leaves its owner. On the contrary, the cat is a relatively independent animal. You only need to prepare food and water. It can take good care of itself. In addition, help me insert an advertisement in the prime time TV program to find the girl who appears and disappears inexplicably. "


    "I see! I''ll do it for you. " Peper Boz quickly recorded it, followed by a reminder: "remember to go to bed early tonight. You will take a special plane to Afghanistan early tomorrow morning to talk about a business with the military."


    ¡°OK£¡ I see. "


    Tony Stark agreed without hesitation.


    Of course, whether he will really go to bed early is a big question mark.


    After all, the Playboy has no shortage of bad habits such as lust, drinking and staying up late. He often says that he will stand up if he stands up.


    No way, who let this be the "Capital Paradise" of America.


    A super capitalist with a huge interest group behind him can enjoy privileges that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Let alone stand up a few times, even killing people can easily escape the trial of the judicial system.


    Fairness and law can actually play a very limited role in the face of real power and money.


    Even if a few are tried occasionally, it is not because justice and law play a role, but the result of mutual struggle within capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, when Tony Stark embarked on his journey to change his destiny in a private plane, Allen was in the laboratory of the city of the sky, Aliu ntiu, watching the guardians test the Zhenjin he had just got.


    In just a few hours or so, they carried out hundreds of experiments.


    The results without exception have proved that this metal not only has extremely high hardness, but also can absorb 100% of the energy generated by kinetic energy impact.


    After the test, Edna Bevin, the guardian manager, immediately knelt down on one knee and said: "Lord Allen, after discussion, all guardians believe that this gold vibrating metal is very valuable and worth taking some action. Now, I formally ask you to authorize us to take all actions against wakanda, completely control the country and seize the Zhenjin mine there. "


    "Do you want to occupy vacanda?" Alan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    Not to mention the series of advanced and deformed technologies developed by wakandana on the basis of Zhenjin, the significance of this country itself to the earth is quite extraordinary.


    He dares to guarantee that his front foot will attack these black African uncles, and the rear foot supreme mage Gu Yi will come to the door.


    Because once vakanda collapses, the damage to the timeline will be quite terrible.


    "What''s the problem? I have sent people to investigate. Although they are quite developed in science and technology, they have no strong resistance to magic. Just by controlling the high-level including the King through hypnosis, suggestion and memory modification, we can plunder the Zhen gold mine. " Edna Bevan''s tone revealed strong confidence.


    Alan shook his head gently. "No, you''re wrong. Whether we can occupy vakanda does not depend on vakanda itself, but on the attitude of the supreme mage Guyi. So I can authorize you, but you must ensure that the whole operation must be carried out without anyone noticing. And it can only exploit two-thirds of the Zhenjin reserves at most. Once this goal is completed, it will withdraw completely and lift the control over those blacks. "


    "Do you mean... Mining enough vibration gold without causing any impact and consequences?" Edna Bevan tempted in an uncertain tone.


    "Yes! this is it. We should not only hide, but also move fast. " Alan spoke out his request directly.


    For him, collecting infinite gemstones is the most important thing.


    Like Zhenjin, a local specialty of marvelous universe, nature is better, and it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t.


    "I see!"


    Edna Bevan touched her chest with one hand and bowed deeply. Then she turned and began to discuss with the guardians how to do this.


    In her eyes, this metal that can fully absorb kinetic energy is simply the best material for making armor, shield and other armor.


    Maybe the alloy produced by combining with other magic metals will have some incredible characteristics.


    In about half an hour, ten guardians who are good at deformation and charm control magic left Azeroth for the real world to prepare for the infiltration of this small country hidden in Africa.


    As long as the supreme mage Gu doesn''t take action, no individual or organization on earth has the ability to stop them.


    To be exact, this lineup can be ranked No. 1 even if it is put down in the universe.


    You should know that Allen will share the corresponding methods with these men as he grows stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, the guardians of ailuentiu are also following him to become stronger.


    Although not as terrible as Sakura and altoria, they are by no means weak.


    Just the opposite!


    If one day all the people who can restrain them disappear, just pick one out may turn the whole world upside down.


    Seeing the guardians disappear in the portal one by one, altoria finally frowned and asked, "are you sure you must get Zhenjin in this way? Can''t we use some more peaceful methods, such as trading? "


    "Deal? forget it. You don''t understand that although vakanda ostensibly has extremely developed technology, it still hasn''t got rid of the primitive, barbaric and foolish nature of the African continent, which can be seen from their long-term isolation policy. They are not so much a country as an alliance formed by several tribes, and even retain the primitive animal worship. "


    When he said these words, Allen''s tone was full of contempt and disdain for this African country known as the most developed African country in Marvel Universe.


    In his opinion, excluding the advanced technology based on Zhenjin, the civilization and thought of wakanda core is an African primitive tribe.


    If you have to use one sentence to describe it, it is dog shit wrapped in gold.


    Although it looks bright on the surface, it is not fundamentally different from other poor countries in Africa that have been colonized.


    What is even more outrageous is that such a black country with strong military strength has watched the European colonists trade their compatriots as slaves for hundreds of years, and wantonly plunder resources on the land of Africa, staring at only one third of their acre.


    Moreover, in modern society, vakanda never wanted to help Africa''s "poor brothers" develop economy, culture and science and technology to improve their lives.


    For such a selfish, visionless and courageous garbage country, if it had been replaced by other worlds, Allen would have directly destroyed it, and then mined all Zhenjin to see what wakanda would look like without Zhenjin.


    Will civil strife break out and degenerate into primitive tribal system?


    Or will they become the third empire in Africa under economic pressure, frantically attack and annex neighboring countries, so as to grab more resources to maintain their own development?


    Unfortunately, the supreme mage Gu Yi will never allow anyone to destroy the timeline like this.


    When Allen and his party returned to the grocery store from sky city, they were far away in the office building of the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Alexander pierce finally couldn''t help but ask the Hydra members of the International Security Council to make a mandatory request to the director of the marinated egg, that is, to disclose all the details with Allen and others to the Committee.


    In particular, the insider of the substantial transfer of funds for trading in the past two days.


    Looking at the appearance of these representatives from major powers in the world, Nick Frey only felt a great headache.


    Because the funds for the daily operation of s.h.i.e.l.l.d. basically come from the appropriation and support of these large and powerful countries.


    If your answer can not satisfy the other party, then the future funds will be abolished and reduced for various reasons.


    Not to mention continuing to trade with Alan, it is estimated that it will be a problem to support so many agents and weapons and equipment.


    As a former director, Alexander Pierce was undoubtedly very aware of these, so he kindly lowered his voice and warned, "Nick, trust me, if you can''t give a satisfactory answer today, they won''t let you go."


    "I know!"


    The director of the marinated egg gently nodded his head. Obviously, he didn''t realize that all this was the ghost of the "old boss".


    After winning the consent of several representatives present, he quickly inserted a USB flash disk into the groove.


    Next second


    Full body photos of Allen, Sakura and altoria appeared on the big screen out of thin air.


    Nick Frey pointed directly at the pictures of the three people on the screen and introduced them in a leisurely tone: "this is the unknown human who entered our world through the huge portal that suddenly appeared on the streets of New York and disappeared more than half a month ago."


    "Wait! You mean, these three teenage boys and girls, all from different worlds? " An old woman of about sixty stood up and interrupted.


    "Yes! According to what they say, it should come from another dimension.


    Most importantly, through the information inadvertently revealed, we have learned that there is actually an older organization on earth that has been protecting areas and human beings, called Kama Taj.


    This organization is composed of a group of mages. Their leader is called supreme mage, who has unimaginable powerful magical power.


    The reason why the huge portal suddenly appeared and then disappeared was that it was dragged into a place called mirror space by the supreme mage.


    These intruders have reached some agreement with the supreme mage and obtained the right to live on earth. "


    The director of marinated egg released this amazing secret without thinking.


    Obviously, he wants to use this powerful news to divert attention and cover up other important information.


    "What?! But is it really the case? What about the evidence? "


    Another representative stood up with excitement.


    Why did the World Security Council establish aegis?


    It is not because of the fear that all kinds of out of control supernatural forces will destroy the existing social order.


    Now I suddenly know that there is a force I don''t know, and then secretly protect the earth, how can I not be excited.


    Nick Frey glanced at each other meaningfully and quickly replied, "sorry, the agents of the bureau are collecting relevant information all over the world and haven''t found any evidence yet.


    One thing is certain, however, that the supreme mage does exist.


    Otherwise, with the power and technology mastered by these three people, they can easily destroy any country on the earth, even the earth itself.


    But instead of doing so, they have always abided by certain rules and bottom lines.


    That''s why I decided to contact and trade with him.


    Delegates, I can solemnly tell you that their arrival is an unprecedented opportunity and challenge for the whole mankind.


    Because they don''t mind sharing those advanced technologies with us.


    Next, I will show you some items obtained through trading not long ago. "


    The voice just fell!


    The director of the marinated egg directly opened one of the video files.


    instantaneous!


    A robot more than three meters tall and covered with armor appeared on the big screen.


    Before these representatives could react, a series of heavy firepower fell on their heads and faces.


    When the skyrocketing flame and explosion were over, the whole body of the robot was intact.


    Not only that, it also easily destroyed more than a dozen targets on the ground with the cation gun in its chest in less than ten seconds at a speed faster than the sound, followed by the release of dazzling laser, completely smashing the targets in the sky.


    Finally, the two handed burning cannon was used to blow a big pit out of the desert at the foot.


    The terrible high-temperature flame melts the sand directly, forming a concave mirror like a glass bowl.


    Shock!


    alarmed!


    fear!


    As representatives of the strongest countries in the world, it is naturally impossible for these members of the Security Council not to know how advanced the technology contained in this robot is.


    Seeing that the goal had been achieved, Nick Frey immediately pointed to the final frame and said, "this robot is numbered gx51. It is a very, very powerful artificial intelligence robot.


    It uses a small nuclear fusion power plant that we have never seen before. In theory, it can continuously supply power to a metropolis like New York.


    Moreover, its armor is enough to resist the attack of 10 million tons of nuclear warheads.


    In addition, it can accelerate to at least Mach 3 in one second and exceed Mach 20 at full speed. I really can''t think of any country''s weapons that can resist its attack at present.


    Of course, this is only a small part of the many advanced technologies held by the other party.


    So I think it is the wisest way to maintain a good cooperative relationship with it. "


    "I see! You spend a lot of money to buy gold and Zhenjin in order to get it. "


    Alexander Pierce''s eyes gleamed with naked ecstasy.


    In his opinion, the thing of s.h.i.e.l.d. is Hydra''s.


    Gx51 will soon be painted with the mark of Hydra and become another trump card in his hand

 Chapter 958

    "Director Nick Frey, we already know enough about the performance, powerful attack and defense of this robot. But can you give us a little introduction about these three outsiders who suddenly came to earth? For example, where they come from, what abilities they have, and what purpose they come to the earth. "


    After watching the full video, a representative of the Security Council immediately asked what he was most concerned about.


    The advanced knowledge and technology contained in gx51 is amazing, but compared with Allen and other three people, it is like dog head gold found near a huge gold mine. Although it is also very valuable, it is nothing compared with the whole gold mine.


    If we can deal with these three people directly, it is equivalent to finding the vein of gold mine, and the whole human civilization will achieve a leap forward development.


    Another representative of the Security Council seemed to be aware of something and immediately echoed: "I fully agree with this view! The third type of contact, which is sufficient to affect the process of human civilization, should be entrusted to the International Security Council, rather than a subsidiary body. "


    Looking at the greed and desire in each other''s eyes, the director of marinated egg immediately realized that the two representatives were making a small calculation in their hearts and immediately warned: "please remember, everyone, we are not facing three ordinary people, but three super intelligent creatures whose energy exceeds the sum of tens of suns. If anyone thinks he can force the other party to give in by playing tricks and using some means, I can tell you that the result will inevitably lead to a terrible disaster. "


    "Single energy exceeds dozens of suns? Are you sure this is not a joke? "


    The last representative who remained silent suddenly rose from his position.


    As for the others, there were shocked and incredible expressions on their faces.


    "No! Of course not! I solemnly warn everyone not to take this transaction for granted, but to regard it as a handout from the strong to the weak. Unfortunately, we are now on the absolutely weak side. Without the existence of the supreme mage, I can''t imagine what these three super creatures would do to the earth and mankind. " Nick Frey was more serious than ever.


    He doesn''t want to destroy the friendly relationship he finally established because of the greed of some individuals or countries.


    Alms?!


    Hearing this slightly insulting word, all the representatives of the Security Council present subconsciously frowned.


    As the most powerful countries on earth, they are obviously not used to this absolutely weak position.


    Finally, after more than ten minutes of consultations, the International Security Council issued an order to its subordinate agency, the Bureau of homeland strategic defense, attack and logistics support, to send an embassy mission for official visit and negotiation.


    Nick Frey has to arrange everything.


    After all, no one at the top of a big country in the world is a fool.


    They will not allow the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. to monopolize so many advanced technologies and technologies, and eventually grow into a big Mac, or even become the leader of human civilization.


    "Fark! These profiteering bastards! They''re crazy! Don''t you know the danger? "


    As soon as he returned to his office, the director of the marinated egg angrily scolded and threw everything on the table against the wall.


    There''s no way not to be angry!


    He originally thought that if he took out the gx51 robot, everyone''s attention would be attracted, and even asked the bureau to hand over the robot for research and reverse engineering.


    In this way, he can not only firmly grasp the control of the robot in his own hands through "double insurance", but also catch those hydras hidden in the dark.


    But who would have thought that this group of Security Council representatives were directly focused on the three highest risk targets.


    Seeing the ferocious look on the director''s face, Colson immediately tried carefully: "what should we do now?"


    "What else can we do? Of course, obey orders." Nick Frey rolled his eyes angrily¡° You go in person immediately, say hello to each other, and make sure there are no accidents. "


    In any case, s.h.i.e.l.d. is a subsidiary body of the International Security Council.


    If he disobeyed the order this time, wouldn''t it be more proof that he had a ghost in his heart.


    "I see! I''ll talk to Mr. Allen right away to prepare him. "


    With that, Colson took a deep breath and turned away from the office.


    From the dignified expression on his face, it is not difficult to see that he is under considerable pressure.


    After all, this is related to the survival and future of mankind. If anything goes wrong, he will definitely be nailed to the stigma of history.


    A few hours later, when Colson told Allen the news, Allen raised his eyebrows in surprise: "will the representative of the International Security Council send an envoy to visit me?"


    "Yes! After all, you have the knowledge and technology that has been ahead of the world for at least hundreds of years or even thousands of years, which will inevitably arouse the prying eyes of some people, organizations and countries. But I promise that all transactions will follow your rules. " Colson quickly explained.


    "Well, I see. Just right, I can also take this opportunity to show my strength. " Alan touched his chin with a thoughtful look.


    "Thank you very much for your understanding. If there are no other orders, I''ll go back and report the good news to the director first. "


    Colson was obviously relieved when he got a positive answer.


    He really didn''t know if the request was rejected, would the representatives of the Security Council think it was the ghost of the Bureau and dismiss Nick Frey.


    In that case, there will be no way to investigate the hydra.


    Looking at the hurried back of the "good man", altoria suddenly asked, "Alan, don''t you want to invite these guys to visit the city of the sky?"


    "Why not?" Allen asked with a smile¡° Since you want to show your strength, simply let the other party open their eyes and let them understand how weak they are. In this way, we will have much less trouble in the future. "


    "But what about the supreme mage Gu Yi? Will such a move not affect the timeline? " Sakura''s tone was strongly skeptical.


    "Don''t worry, if this meeting will have a violent impact on the timeline, the supreme mage Gu has appeared in front of us early." Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval.


    He has a deep understanding of the power of the gem of time.


    So as long as Gu Yi doesn''t appear at the moment when he makes a decision, it shows that this will never have a great impact on the future.


    Just when Sakura wanted to ask something more, cat ear Laurie Alicia suddenly appeared out of thin air and immediately reported: "Lord Allen, something happened to Tony Stark, who you asked me to protect. To be exact, he was attacked by terrorists in a place called Afghanistan. He was seriously injured under his eyes and was in a coma. Do you need Roya to rescue him? "


    "Oh? It started so soon. " A flash of surprise flashed through Allen''s eyes.


    He thought the birth of iron man would be at least a few months later.


    But who would have thought that only a few days later, the wonderful curtain of Marvel Universe will slowly open.


    With the emergence of iron man, a series of major events, such as the battle between hulk and hatred, the arrival of Thor, and the awakening of the captain of the United States, will occur one after another in just one year.


    Then came the formation of the avenger alliance and the invasion of the rocky and zitari armies.


    At the thought that he would soon get the space gem and the soul gem, Allen couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly, smiled and ordered, "give me 24 hours to keep an eye on Tony Stark. As for the rescue, don''t worry. Let him suffer. "


    "I see!"


    Alexia gracefully saluted, then cast the transmission magic and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a cave in Afghanistan, the "imperial cemetery" on the other side of the earth, the famous billionaire and Playboy finally woke up and felt like a long and painful dream.


    When he slowly opened his eyes, he suddenly found himself lying on a humble bed,


    Out of his subconscious first reaction, he quickly wanted to get up and confirm the situation around him.


    But before he could sit up, Ethan, who was shaving his chin in front of the mirror, said, "if I were you, I wouldn''t move casually. If you accidentally remove the power supply of the magnet, the shrapnel in your chest will kill you. "


    "Who are you? And where is this? "


    Under his reminder, Tony Stark found his chest abnormal and his face immediately became ugly.


    "This is the camp of those terrorists. They attacked your convoy and kidnapped you here. To tell you the truth, when I operated on you, I thought you couldn''t make it. "


    After that, Ethan wiped the beard residue on his skin with water, and then turned to look at the genius who had met once.


    "Damn it! I remember! "


    The iron man of the future rubbed his eyebrows and repeatedly played the picture of the attack on the team in his mind.


    In particular, the light and deafening noise raised by the explosion of the first rocket can''t be forgotten in my life.


    "Ah! It seems that there is nothing wrong with your memory, which is a good thing. You know, some people tend to forget something after a violent explosion, and some even lose their memory completely. If your genius accidentally becomes a fool, we will be miserable. " Ethan joked bitterly.


    Just as he was about to pass a glass of water to let the other party replenish water, a small dark figure suddenly jumped down from the top of the cave, landed steadily in front of Tony Stark''s bed and made a slight cry.


    "Meow -"


    "Cat... Cat?! I don''t remember people raising cats here! " Ethan''s mouth was wide open and his face was full of diffident expressions.


    You know, the base of this terrorist organization is built in the depths of the desert. Even water sources have to be transported from the outside. It can be said that materials are extremely scarce.


    The water supply of ordinary people still needs to be strictly limited, not to mention keeping pets.


    In contrast, Tony saw the black cat, but his eyes were shining. He hugged it in his arms and asked ecstatically, "Roya, why are you here? Shouldn''t you stay on the plane? "


    "Meow -"


    The black cat made a slight cry again, as if answering the other party''s questions.


    In fact, it uses teleportation magic to directly cross the distance in space and appear directly in this cave.


    "Is this your cat?" Ethan''s eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    After all, Tony Stark is definitely not the kind of person who can keep pets.


    If he does, he will certainly appear on the front page of major news media.


    "No, strictly speaking, I''m just helping others. What a clever little guy, isn''t he? I really can''t think of how it escaped those terrorists and sneaked in. " Tony Stark showed a very rare joy.


    When suffering, people often look for a spiritual sustenance to alleviate the mental and physical pain.


    Now his spiritual sustenance is the cat who has not been with him for long.


    Ethan smiled and nodded: "well, it seems that we won''t be too lonely in the future. But I want to say, you''d better hide the cat, or the terrorists won''t be kind to it. "


    The voice just fell!


    A sudden rush of footsteps came from outside the door.


    Before the newcomer Tony Stark could figure out what was going on, the black cat swished under the bed and hid.


    The experienced Ethan quickly raised his hands and put them on the back of his head. At the same time, he lowered his voice and warned, "come on! Follow me! If you don''t want to die. "


    Tonigan couldn''t think. He immediately stood up and hugged his head with his hands like Ethan.


    As soon as he did this, the steel gate was kicked open with a bang, and a group of terrorists with automatic rifles came in from the outside.


    The first guy first toured around, then walked closer, spoke a series of words in the local language that Tony didn''t understand.


    At this time, Ethan immediately acted as an interpreter.


    In fact, his survival to the present is all due to his innate language talent and his achievements in science.


    If ordinary people lose their use value, they will all be brutally executed.


    Obviously, the reason why these terrorists chose to save Tony was not because they were so kind, but because they wanted this genius to make the most advanced missile produced by Stark industry in the world.


    In this regard, the future iron man refused without even thinking about it.


    Because he felt that if he agreed to the other party''s requirements, he would die when the missile was built.


    Since making is also death, and not making is also death, why not choose the latter.


    At least you can die with dignity.


    But soon, the terrorists used their own methods to make Tony Stark change his mind

 Chapter 959

    Waterboarding is an ancient and extremely cruel punishment.


    It is said that it can be traced back to the world. You don''t need to ask. He is the guardian of the whole sky city - ailuen tiyone, who is specialized in technology research and development.


    It can be seen from the appearance that its design inspiration comes from the extremely evil monster in the dragon and Dungeon - the heart snatcher.


    The ability is to directly read the thinking and memory in the target brain through close touch, so as to infer the next strategy of the opponent''s Guild through simulation.


    He was originally a master of strategy and tactics.


    But Allen felt that this ability was too wasteful in this regard, and changed his thinking and arranged it to lead scientific and technological R & D.


    After the accumulation of the previous two worlds, this chapter fish head has successfully simulated the thinking mode of many talented scientists.


    "Don''t worry, we still have more important things right now, and there will be opportunities in the future." After that, Allen turned off the magic projection and turned his eyes to the cherry that had just appeared in front of him through the magic transmission¡° How, are you ready? "


    "Of course! I promise I will make this so-called diplomatic mission stunned and dare not think any more carefully. " Sakura gave a straight answer in the affirmative.


    Alan nodded with satisfaction: "very good! Let''s welcome the representatives of the strongest countries in the world. "


    The voice just fell!


    Under the cover of night, a row of more than a dozen cars stopped directly on the street only 100 meters away from the wonderful house.


    Obviously, in order not to attract the attention of the surrounding residents, they had to choose the inaccessible time after midnight.


    When the door opened, the folded space around expanded to the limit, wrapping the whole street in.


    Colson, who had just opened the door and stepped down from the car, and the delegates couldn''t help staring at the endless sea of flowers in front and the white tower standing in the middle of the sea of flowers.


    Most importantly, there is a shining sun at the top of the tower, shining the whole space like the day.


    And in their only one step away from the outside world, it is a black night.


    Light seems to be completely isolated by some invisible force, and it doesn''t even penetrate out at all.


    "This... This is the temporary stronghold they transformed in a few days?" A representative of the Security Council opened his mouth in disbelief.


    He could hardly imagine how high the other party''s scientific and technological level should be in order to achieve the current level.


    "Yes! According to the other party, opening up ancillary space is basically as easy for them as eating and drinking water. So when we meet later, please be sure to maintain a friendly atmosphere and never show the negotiation skills between human countries, otherwise I won''t guarantee your personal safety. " Colson lowered his voice for a final warning.


    "Don''t worry, agent. We''re not fools. We know how to deal with a super creature that may come from a higher civilization."


    Another representative of the Security Council hurried to tidy up his clothes, then perked up and stared at the figures coming from a distance.


    Although each of them was extremely nervous and excited at the bottom of their hearts, they did not show it on their faces.


    "Welcome, Colson. And you representatives of the International Security Council. " Alan smiled and bowed slightly to the top bureaucrats in human society.


    "Thank you very much, sir." Colson hurried back with a gift¡° Behind me are the representatives of the International Security Council. Allow me to introduce... "


    Before the "good old man" finished speaking, Alan smiled, waved his hand and interrupted, "no, no introduction. I already know their names and identities through TV and news. In order to let us have an in-depth understanding of each other and avoid unnecessary misunderstandings in the future, I decided to take you to visit another world that only belongs to me. "


    "Another... Another world?" Colson was stunned.


    Because it''s not in his plan.


    To be exact, the director of marinated egg means to take these people to see the wonderful things, and the advanced technology in the house will come back as soon as possible.


    "Yes! Another world. You don''t think we just show up as individuals, do you? no The whole world follows behind me. Come on, I''m ready for the welcome ceremony. "


    After saying this, Allen raised his hand and snapped his fingers regardless of the reaction of the people behind him.


    instantaneous!


    Everyone present only felt a flower in front of them, and then suddenly appeared in another place.


    When the fresh sea breeze blew slowly from his face, Colson finally realized that he was on the edge of a huge platform at the moment. When he turned his head and looked down, there was an endless sea.


    Especially the whirlpool in the middle of the sea almost scared him to a sudden cardiac arrest.


    No him!


    It''s amazing and spectacular!


    Of course, what shocked Colson was that he was standing on the edge of a huge sky city with a smaller warship docked next to him.


    Judging from the shape and engine, the gadget here is probably designed for long-distance travel in the universe.


    Whether it''s the shape full of a sense of science and technology, or the thick and long main gun, it''s enough to frighten people.


    Just when these representatives of the International Security Council were stunned and completely lost their ability to speak, countless dragons suddenly flew over their heads, enough to cover the sky and the sun.


    Immediately behind them, there are various types of combat robots, and puppets made of soul energy and the third magic soul to act as cannon fodder and coolies. Each carries a large number of weapons and equipment.


    Finally, there are even a group of super giants walking from a distance.


    One of them just waved a punch and set off a huge wave thousands of meters high on the sea.


    After all this was over, Allen asked Edna Bevin, the guardian manager on the side, "is the party ready?"


    "Everything has been arranged according to your instructions." The fairy quickly replied.


    "Very good! Then it''s up to you to show these guests around aleutio. " Ellen gave a direct command.


    "Distinguished guests, please follow me."


    Edna Bevan waved to the representatives of the International Security Council and then took the lead along the marble road under her feet.


    After a while, she and several representatives disappeared at the end of the garden and woods in the distance.


    As soon as these people left their front feet, Colson''s back feet came up and asked in a slightly trembling voice, "where is this, sir?"


    "As you can see, this is another world. If you ask her name, her name is Azeroth, a planet full of powerful magical power. " Allen gave a meaningful answer.


    Magic?


    Different world?


    When Coulson heard this, the storm surged up in his heart.


    Because several people came to the earth and the whole world came to the earth are two different concepts!


    In particular, the display of military strength just now was definitely deliberately arranged.


    But soon he realized that this should be a good thing in a strict sense.


    After all, the purpose of demonstrating military strength is usually deterrence, and deterrence means that there is no intention to attack.


    After understanding this, Colson''s dignified expression suddenly became relaxed and sighed slightly: "no wonder there are so many advanced technologies. It turns out that there is a world behind you. If you don''t mind, can you tell me what you came to earth for? "


    "Maybe you won''t believe it. In fact, every time I travel across dimensions, I don''t know what my next world will look like. Naturally, I can''t talk about my purpose. In general, what I will do is nothing more than two things. One is to collect the special products and technologies owned by the world, and the other is to pursue more powerful personal strength. " Allen explained carelessly.


    "I see! It seems that the director and those representatives should be able to sleep well. " Colson made a joke.


    From the brief conversation, he confirmed a key message.


    The other party has made similar trips more than once, so he won''t stay forever. Maybe he will choose to leave sometime.


    Since it is destined to leave, there is no reason and motivation to overthrow the existing order and rule mankind.


    "We are not enemies! On the contrary, in the agreement between me and the supreme mage, we are still allies to some extent. When the earth is invaded by other dimensions or other civilizations in the universe, I will firmly stand on the human side. "


    Allen solemnly stated his position and attitude for the first time.


    Because only by integrating into it, he can take away the space gem and soul gem at the critical moment.


    "Really?!" Colson''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "Of course it is! I will prove this with practical actions in the future. Oh, by the way, if you encounter any trouble you can''t handle, you can also come to me for help. Of course, this is a paid service. "


    After that, Alan blinked and took him into the central tower of the city of the sky.


    At this moment, the restaurants here are full of delicious food with attractive aroma.


    Among them, there are both more exotic roast spider legs and mammoth steak from Northrend in the far north.


    A variety of fish, clam and lobster have made dozens of patterns.


    But the most obvious thing is the large piece of fresh and tender meat cut from the frozen worm in the middle.


    Seeing so many delicious foods, Coulson, who had been eating junk food for several weeks, immediately felt a burst of hunger in his stomach. He pointed to the ice worm meat curiously: "what kind of animal meat is this? It looks delicious. "


    "It''s a specialty of the world. Try it. Trust me, you''ll like this unique taste. " Alan handed a plate directly and strongly recommended it.


    "Then you''re welcome. You know, in order to serve those representatives of the International Security Council, I even attend to dinner. "


    Colson forked a piece directly from the meat mountain, took the plate and bit hard.


    instantaneous!


    The delicious meat and the flavor of Beidi spices burst in the mouth.


    Coupled with the little magical energy contained in the meat, he felt that the original fatigue and sleepiness disappeared without a trace on the spot, and his strong body seemed to be comparable to that of an elephant.


    Obviously, this kind of cooking has greatly strengthened his physique.


    After swallowing the meat in his mouth, Colson immediately licked the gravy on his lips and stammered, "I... my body..."


    "Ah! Your constitution has been strengthened. How''s it going? Does it feel good? Unfortunately, its effect can only last for an hour. After an hour, you will return to normal again. In fact, all the food here will be added with an additional fortification state. How, isn''t it interesting? " Ellen asked back with a smile.

 Chapter 960

    The cuisine that can greatly increase the physical quality makes Colson feel the terrible details of the sky city again.


    Especially those high-level dishes, as long as you eat one, you can add up to 40 basic attributes.


    The basic attributes of ordinary people are maintained around 10 o''clock, which is equivalent to a quadruple of an attribute in an instant.


    It felt as if he had suddenly become an omnipotent superhuman.


    When Colson had just finished eating a steak, the representatives of the International Security Council finally completed the visit under the leadership of Edna Bevan and poured in from the outside.


    Alan, as the host, immediately stood up and pretended to warmly greet: "I believe you have been wandering around the city of the sky for a long time. You should be a little hungry and thirsty. Please sit down and have something to eat, drink and relax. Don''t be polite! "


    "Thank you very much!"


    The leading old man hurried out a smile.


    From the fleeting fear and worry in his eyes, it is not difficult to see that the visit just now has completely shattered the pride and confidence of the representative.


    Now, he finally believes in the judgment given by Nick Frey, director of s.h.i.e.l.d.


    In fact, not only him, but also the representatives of several other global powers around him responded similarly.


    no way out!


    The gap in strength between the two sides is too big!


    Soon, with the help of several maids, everyone sat in their own position and began to be absent-minded, eating these obviously exotic specialties and drinking wine that eclipsed any beverage on earth.


    If it''s normal, these powerful senior bureaucrats certainly don''t mind praising and praising the extreme enjoyment these things bring to their taste.


    But now, they simply don''t care about these. All they think about is how to ensure that there will be no great loss of their own interests in this completely unequal negotiation.


    In this way, more than 40 minutes of meal time was spent in complete silence.


    After everyone had had enough to eat and drink, Alexander pierce took the initiative to say, "Mr. Allen, after our previous visit, I think we have a very deep understanding of each other. If you don''t mind, can we start negotiations? "


    "Negotiations? What do you want to talk to me about? "


    Allen raised his mouth and watched the Hydra supreme leader lurking inside the Divine Shield bureau with profound meaning.


    "Well, I heard from agent Colson that you are willing to share your advanced technology with us, and the robot numbered gx51 is the best proof."


    Alexander pierce undoubtedly came prepared and directly took the last transaction with s.h.i.e.l.l.d. as an example.


    His purpose is very simple, that is to grab the trading channels originally monopolized by the Divine Shield Bureau.


    In the name of the International Security Council, it draws advanced knowledge, technology and various supernatural forces from it to secretly help Hydra develop and grow.


    After all, taking advantage of the filth among the major powers to profit from it has always been their best thing to do.


    "Hehe, I think you seem to have made a mistake. It''s not sharing, it''s just trading. And what I gave agent Colson was not advanced technology, but a robot that could be put into actual combat. Trust me, if you try to reverse engineer it, I promise there will be a very spectacular fireworks rising in the air. " Alan broke each other''s fantasies with a sneer.


    Just a little gold and vibration gold is like taking away from yourself the future technology that has been leading the world for decades or even centuries?


    Dream!


    He also plans to exchange these technologies for something he is interested in from the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "You mean... That robot has a self destruction device?" Alexander pierce narrowed his eyes and tried carefully.


    Allen nodded without thinking, "that''s right! The power core of the robot itself is a small nuclear fusion reactor. When someone tries to dismantle it violently, the reactor will be overloaded and eventually turn into a fireball brighter than the sun and disappear into the world. Don''t forget, I explained clearly in the trading rules that physical goods and technology are two distinct concepts, and the price of the latter will be dozens or hundreds of times that of the former. "


    "I see!" Alexander pierce looked thoughtful.


    Realizing that he could not exploit the loophole, he immediately changed direction: "your race should also be human, sir Allen, right?"


    "Well! yes! At first, I was just an ordinary human, even no different from most ordinary people. Later, by chance, he acquired the ability to shuttle through different dimensions. Through continuous accumulation and strengthening, I gradually got all you saw. " Alan smiled in the affirmative.


    "What! Are you human? " Colson opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Why, is it strange that I am human?" Alan spread his hands innocently.


    Colson shook his head incoherently: "no! It''s impossible! How can a human have such an amazing energy response. "


    "Look, that''s your ignorance.


    Human potential is actually much more terrible than you think.


    As far as I know, as early as the 1990s.


    There was a human woman named Carol Danvers, who was hit by the energy of the cosmic Rubik''s cube. As a result, she obtained incomparable super power, and finally destroyed the Kerry Empire fleet invading the earth with one person''s power.


    Even in the vast universe, she is famous.


    No one knows this better than Nick Frey.


    Because he is one of the parties.


    In addition, there are several attempts to devour the earth, and finally the master of the dark dimension, domam, was defeated by the supreme mage.


    He was also a human wizard.


    Oh, you may not understand how powerful domam, the master of the dark dimension, is.


    Let me give a simple example.


    As we all know, the universe is a multibody.


    In other words, there are often countless parallel single universes in a multiverse.


    In countless single universes, there will also be countless parallel you.


    But the dark dimension is different!


    Even in the whole universe, it is the only existence!


    This means that domam, who has become the master of the dark dimension, has unimaginable power, even beyond the boundary between life and death, and is immortal to some extent.


    No matter how many times your universe is destroyed and restarted, domaldo can still live well.


    But at first he was just a trivial human being. "


    As he said this, Allen''s eyes glittered with a chilling strange light.


    Needless to ask, from the dark dimension of Dominic, he saw his future path.


    Although in Dr. strange''s film, domam seems to look quite rubbish and is played with by a time gem.


    But actually?


    This just shows his strength.


    Because if someone else, including mieba, can''t even feel that the time has been reset.


    "Carol Danvers? The dark dimension dominates domam? " Alexander pierce had a shocked look on his face and immediately turned his eyes to Colson¡° Agent Phil! I think you and your director owe us all an explanation. "


    "Your Excellency Alan, you shouldn''t have said that." There was a helpless expression on Colson''s face.


    "Ah! Sorry, I forgot. It doesn''t matter. Just clean your memory. "


    Then Alan raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, a white light suddenly fell from the sky.


    Before everyone, including Alexander Pierce, could react, all their thoughts about the conversation disappeared.


    Except for some dull and dazed eyes, there seems to be nothing wrong.


    "Again? But forgive me... "


    Colson, who had experienced it personally, immediately held his forehead in pain.


    He could hardly believe that when facing the representatives of the International Security Council, the other party would wash his memory with a word of disagreement.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t remember what just happened." Alan blinked with disapproval.


    "Promise me! Don''t do that again! Or I promise I''ll have a heart attack and die in front of you. " Colson gritted his teeth and threatened.


    I have to say that he was forced to threaten each other with his own life.


    "Don''t be angry. I promise it''s the last time."


    When Allen spoke, the delegates got rid of the influence of magic and quickly returned to normal.


    In the next two hours, the two sides held a series of consultations on protecting earth security, and finally signed a secret covenant.


    The content is also very simple.


    It is the homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau, a subsidiary body of the International Security Council, which provides Allen and his men with legal identity and documents and allows him to carry out various activities in human society.


    In exchange, Allen must sell some weapons, equipment and technology to the International Security Council and help when the earth is invaded by foreign enemies.


    In fact, this covenant is to thoroughly implement what both sides were doing on paper.


    Finally, with this covenant, the representatives of these world powers finally breathed a sigh of relief and got up and went home one after another, intending to report the results of the negotiations to the top leadership of their respective countries.


    In any case, the relationship between the two allies is completely determined.


    Which country will take more advantage of the rest? It''s up to the eight immortals to cross the sea and show their powers.


    Seeing these "old men" holding the money bag of the Divine Shield Bureau disappear at the end of the road in the face of the first ray of sunshine in the morning. Colson, who has been busy all night, sat down on the roadside, picked up a can of happy fat house water from the car, opened it, raised his head and drank it for several times.


    "Drinking too much of this stuff is not good for your health. Besides, you look a little stressed. " Alan stood by the side of the road with his hands in his pockets, looking at the sun slowly rising from the horizon.


    "It''s more than pressure! Do you know? I haven''t had a good sleep for nearly a month since you showed up. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that I will die suddenly on the way to the task before long. " Colson complained helplessly.


    "Are you short of hands?" Alan asked, pretending to be curious.


    Coulson explained with a bitter smile, "no, it''s not a lack of manpower, but a lack of trustworthy manpower. Forget it, you won''t understand such things. I almost forgot to ask, how old are you and those two ladies? From the outside, you look like teenagers. "


    "We all have bodies that never age and die, so age has long been meaningless to us. If I have to calculate, I''m about one or two hundred years old. Cherry is a little smaller. Altoria is King Arthur of the ancient British kingdom of the world. You can calculate her age. " Allen gave a straight answer.


    "A girl? The king of ancient Britain? The legendary King Arthur who founded the twelve round table knights? Are you kidding? " Colson sprang to his feet from the ground.


    As a westerner, especially an American deeply influenced by British culture, how could he not know the legend of King Arthur.


    "When did I make such a joke? Haven''t you noticed? The sword she carries with her is the legendary sword of the oath of victory. " Alan enjoyed the wonderful expression on each other''s face with great interest.


    Hearing this sentence, Colson immediately stood in the same place as the collapse of faith, and failed to recover from the shock for a long time.


    In his impression, King Arthur should at least be a handsome prince, even if he is not a strong, rough and crazy man.


    But what about the actual situation?


    It was a beautiful girl with long blond hair.


    Suddenly!


    Coulson seemed to understand why the Knights of the round table had followed King Arthur faithfully at the beginning, and why a rebellion broke out and eventually led to the destruction of the country.


    It took several minutes for him to digest the things made up by his brain. He threw the empty can into the dustbin and sighed with a bitter smile: "well, it seems that after I go back, I have to check the legend of King Arthur and reinterpret the story inside."


    "It''s not necessary. King Arthur of other worlds is not equal to King Arthur of your world. In fact, according to the theory of multiverse, there will be as many King Arthur as there are parallel worlds of the earth. They may be male or female, which is not important at all. What matters is, in this world, what choices you will make and what impact this choice will have. "


    With these meaningful words, Allen patted Colson on the shoulder, then turned and disappeared into the grocery store.


    "My choice?" Colson had a thoughtful expression on his face.


    Next second


    His cell phone suddenly made a noise and vibration.


    Took out a look, it was a call from Nick Frey, the director of the family.

 Chapter 961

    Colson is undoubtedly quite busy for a senior agent trusted by director marinated egg.


    To be exact, he can''t even enjoy the "blessing" of 996. He often maintains a high-intensity overtime of 007, and sometimes even three hours of sleep a day can''t be guaranteed.


    After receiving the new task, he didn''t complain that he hadn''t closed his eyes for more than 30 hours and started working without stopping for a second.


    Fortunately, the food eaten in the sky city has greatly alleviated fatigue. Otherwise, it is estimated that 80% of them will die suddenly on the way.


    This time, Colson received the task of investigating the terrorist attack and kidnapping of billionaire Tony Stark.


    As the only son of Howard, the founder of the s.h.i.e.l.d., and one of the world''s most famous gifted scientists, the future iron man has actually been secretly investigated and protected by the s.h.l.d.


    After all, Nick Frey also expects him to inherit Howard''s will and help him study the secret of the space gem, the cosmic magic cube, so as to give mankind and the earth an ace that can resist the invasion of foreign enemies at a critical moment.


    Unfortunately, the director of the marinated egg did not know that the power of the infinite gem is far beyond the control of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    To be exact, there are few people in the whole universe who can completely control the infinite gem power.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alan, I''m leaving soon. Is there anything else you want to tell me?" Sakura stood in front of a small spaceship and asked.


    Obviously, she is going to the vast universe to deal with those more advanced space civilizations.


    This small spaceship was created and designed based on a giant spaceship.


    After all, there are many powerful space civilizations in Marvel''s film universe.


    Large warships are too conspicuous and can easily cause unnecessary trouble.


    In contrast, small spacecraft are not only particularly flexible, but also have a certain degree of concealment.


    When necessary, you can even abandon it directly and return to Azeroth through transmission.


    Alan shook his head gently. "No, there''s nothing to tell you, as long as you have a good time. In addition, remember to make more money and collect the science and technology of major space civilizations. "


    "You mean... No taboos?" Sakura opened her mouth in surprise.


    "Well! You can do whatever you want this time, even if it''s to join the predator and become an interstellar pirate. " Allen gave a straight answer in the affirmative.


    Hearing this sentence, Ying suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and pretended to exaggerate and exclaimed, "Wow! Is the sun rising from the West today? How do I feel like something''s wrong with you? "


    "Hehe, isn''t this the independence you''ve always wanted?" Ellen asked back with a smile.


    "Aren''t you being ironic?" Sakura''s eyes twinkled with the light of vigilance and examination.


    "No! This time I was very serious and decided to give me a chance to prove myself. Go, go to the vast universe and do whatever you want. I promise I won''t interfere. " After that, Alan made a completely let go gesture.


    "Are you really not afraid of me turning the world upside down?" Ying jumped up her eyebrows and continued to probe.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Alan shrugged his shoulders meaningfully.


    Seeing that her "adoptive father" was not joking this time, Ying suddenly flashed a happy look on her face. Without saying anything, she jumped into the spaceship, directly started the engine and flew out of the atmosphere.


    Of course, this move immediately triggered a chain reaction of the North American air defense command.


    For a while, various emergency plans were launched one after another, and the intelligence department was moved by the wind.


    About a few minutes later, the director of the marinated egg called in person.


    He even omitted his greetings and asked directly, "did you make that UFO just now?"


    "If you mean the spaceship that just broke through the atmosphere, yes, it''s me." Alan didn''t hide anything and admitted it.


    "What? You sent a spaceship into space? " Nick Frey''s tone was full of shock.


    Although in Colson''s report, he has learned that the other party has a huge sky carrier, it will enter the universe sooner or later.


    But I never expected that this day would come so soon.


    "Don''t worry, the universe and alien civilization are not as powerful as you think, and the earth is not as weak as you think." Alan comforted carelessly.


    "Can you swear not to bring danger and disaster back to earth?" The director of the marinated egg asked in a serious tone.


    "Of course! I promise. " Allen made a promise without thinking.


    Hearing this, Nick Frey obviously relaxed a little: "well, I''ll try my best to calm down the riot quickly. Next time something similar happens, I hope you can say hello to us in advance. You know, our politics is highly complex and sensitive. A little carelessness may cause great misunderstanding. "


    "OK, I see." Alan agreed cleanly.


    "Thank you very much for your cooperation. Finally, I wish you a happy weekend. "


    "I also wish you a happy weekend, Mr. director."


    With the last word blurted out, they hung up almost at the same time.


    Looking at Allen standing in place with a faint smile on her face, altoria finally couldn''t help asking, "are you on purpose?"


    "Why?" Allen asked without looking back.


    "With the technology and ability we have, it''s easy to cheat those radars. But you deliberately let Sakura fly over this country without any cover up. " Replied altoria at once.


    "Your intuition is still as terrible as ever." Alan turned and stared at his green eyes¡° you ''re right! In fact, this is to test the degree of interference with the timeline, or to what extent the supreme mage Gu Yi can tolerate our destruction of the timeline. "


    "So you choose Sakura as the biggest variable?" Altoria narrowed her eyes with a thoughtful look.


    "Yes! Only by injecting more uncertainty can infinite possibilities be created. Most importantly, the supreme mage only protects the earth and is not very interested in what happens in the universe. This gives me a lot of room to operate. "


    In saying this, Allen''s eyes suddenly became very deep.


    Obviously, although he has reached a py deal with Gu Yi, it is limited to the earth and does not include the vast universe.


    "What about me? What do I need to do? " Altoria pointed to her nose.


    "You don''t need to do anything for the time being, just enjoy food and life. Here, this is a bank card. There are about three million dollars in it. You can do whatever you want. But one thing is that the power of the light cannot be used in public. Because in the eyes of people in this world, it is too shocking to heal wounds, remove all diseases, poisons and magical effects, and revive the dead. "


    After saying that, Alan put the bank card in his hand into the hands of the foolish king Mao.


    no way out!


    Who makes altoria''s character too stubborn to intervene in the current highly complex situation.


    Otherwise, it''s easy to be used by old foxes like Hydra and Nick Frey.


    "Can''t you use the power of light? Well, I see. "


    The foolish king nodded his head to show understanding, and then stuffed the bank card into his pants pocket.


    In fact, even without the power of light, she is still a powerful knight.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Tony Stark''s production of the first generation of steel war clothes is coming to an end in his camp in the mountains of Afghanistan.


    With his strong hands-on ability and the simple materials provided by terrorists, he has almost forged all the parts he needs.


    Just to prevent being discovered in advance, it has not been assembled yet.


    What''s more outrageous is that this guy has written all the necessary software to drive the steel armor in such a short time.


    "Hoo - it''s finally done!"


    Ethan was exhausted by the rush work all night. He sat on the ground and gasped heavily.


    Tony next to him was no better. He also wiped the sweat on his forehead and laughed and said to himself, "yes! It''s not easy! This may be the most terrible condition I have ever created in my life. "


    "Are you sure this guy can help us escape?" Ethan''s tone was full of uncertainty.


    After all, there are hundreds of terrorists outside, each carrying extremely advanced fully automatic weapons, and even heavy weapons such as individual rocket launchers and large caliber machine guns.


    "Trust me, it will teach those bastards an impressive lesson tomorrow." Tony picked up the alloy visor helmet and gave a guarantee with confidence.


    Just when he wanted to simply eat and drink water to replenish his strength, he suddenly saw Roya sneaking in from the outside with a slightly heavy bag.


    With that skillful movement, it is not difficult to see that this is not the first time.


    Before the two people in the hole could react, the black cat shook hard.


    instantaneous!


    A few cans of beer and some snacks such as potato chips rolled out of the bag.


    Obviously, these things were stolen from terrorists.


    For Tony Stark, who hasn''t touched alcoholic drinks for several days and even eats simple and rough compressed biscuits and military food, this is an irresistible temptation.


    He didn''t even hesitate. He directly opened one of the cans of beer, raised his head and poured almost half of it. Then he took a long breath, felt excited, touched Luo Ya''s head and praised, "well done! You''re such a clever boy! When you get out, I promise you to eat the most delicious fresh steak and tuna in the world every day. "


    "Meow -"


    The black cat made a deep cry, as if in response to the promise.


    Ethan opened a packet of potato chips, grabbed a handful and put it into his mouth. While chewing, Ethan said sadly, "Damn it! Since I was caught by these guys, I''ve almost forgotten what potato chips taste like. "


    "Here you are! Drink some wine. It can relax your tense nerves. " Tony handed over a can of beer.


    In this way, the two spent a short and happy rest time relying on the three cans of beer and two packets of potato chips stolen by the cat, and soon put into intensive work again.


    When the night passed, the poisonous sun rose again from the horizon and raised the ground temperature to more than 60 degrees Celsius, they finally completed the assembly of all parts and began to write into the control software.


    At this critical moment, there was a sudden sound of violent smashing and loud shouting outside the gate.


    Needless to ask, the terrorists finally detected something wrong through monitoring and planned to break in to check the situation.


    Although they generally have no higher education, they are not fools.


    In particular, Tony and Ethan hid in the surveillance dead corner for so long that people with a little brain will realize that there is a problem.


    Looking at the half loaded progress bar on the screen, Ethan immediately realized that at the current speed, there was no time to start the steel armor before the enemy rushed in.


    So without saying a word, he directly picked up a steel pipe and hid behind the wall next to the gate.


    When the first terrorist broke through the door, he was hit in the back of his head by a steel pipe falling from the sky, his eyes fell to the ground and fainted.


    Picking up the weapon dropped on the ground, Ethan took a deep breath and said to the Playboy and gifted scientist who had been with him for several days: "Tony, I''ll go out and make some noise to buy you time."


    "No! Don''t go! You''ll die! " Tony Stark quickly and loudly stopped it.


    Unfortunately, he is now wrapped in immovable steel armor. He can only watch the other party rush out of the cave, constantly pull the trigger and shoot bullets, attracting the attention of all terrorists in the whole base.


    On the other side of the earth, in New York, altoria was watching all this through a magical projection, frowned and asked, "are we just watching a good man be killed and can''t do anything?"


    Alan nodded softly, "Hmm! Ethan must die, and in front of Tony Stark. Only in this way will he come out of his original rotten life and become the iron man who is willing to sacrifice himself for others. You should understand that human feelings are very complex. Many times, the dead can play a greater role than the living. What''s more, this is the most important link on the timeline. If we interfere, the supreme mage Gu Yi will inevitably appear. "


    "This man is like a sacrificed chess piece?"


    Altoria''s eyes revealed naked anger and disgust.


    "I guess so. But if you really want to save Ethan, you can bring Tony Stark''s body back and revive him when he leaves. However, it should be noted that Ethan after resurrection must live in isolation for at least two or three years. He must not meet Tony Stark until the timeline has stabilized. "


    In Allen''s view, Ethan is actually the creator of iron man.


    He not only saved Tony Stark''s life, but also provided the latter with the inspiration for the miniaturization of the ark reactor. He even served as the life mentor of iron man.


    It was the sentence "cherish life, don''t waste it" that made the playboy who had been wandering for half his life wake up and embark on a completely different road of life.


    So Ethan''s death must not change!


    Otherwise, the original iron man will disappear.


    Instead, Tony Stark, who is cynical and has no sense of responsibility and mission.

 Chapter 962

    Dada dada!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the deafening explosion and gunfire, the first generation of steel armor mark 1 was finally successfully awakened and began to kill in this valley full of terrorists.


    In particular, the flame ejector installed under the left arm can instantly spray the high-temperature flame for a distance of up to 15 meters.


    Each use can ignite several targets directly in front, and let the enemy burn alive in extreme pain and despair.


    Obviously, Tony Stark was greatly stimulated by Ethan''s death not long ago.


    So that he forgot his fear for the time being and just wanted to kill all these bastards in front of him.


    Unfortunately, the humble small ark reactor in the chest can not provide power for a long time.


    After continuous operation for about seven or eight minutes, the energy is reduced by almost half.


    At this time, Tony suddenly remembered that there was a black cat in the cave, Roya, who didn''t jump out with himself.


    Just as he was about to turn back, a terrorist ambushed in the corner suddenly jumped out, raised the rocket launcher on his shoulder and pulled the trigger.


    instantaneous!


    A bright tail flame shoots out from behind the launch tube!


    A huge warhead whirled and roared in mid air and burst directly at a place less than two meters away from the steel armor.


    Boom!!!!!


    The terrible shock wave and air wave lifted Tony two or three meters away on the spot and hit a wall.


    The violent explosion not only destroyed the fragile control system of Mark 1, but also made Tony unconscious and completely lost his response to the outside world.


    Just as he was about to fall into a coma, he vaguely saw a dark figure suddenly jump out of the cave and tear open the throats of two terrorists trying to get close to their guns with lightning speed.


    In the next few seconds, the shadow kept jumping around the burning base. Each attack was bound to take the life of a terrorist.


    When it stopped, there was no living person around except those who ran away.


    "Meow -"


    When the familiar cat cry sounded in his ear again, Tony Stark finally showed a relieved smile on his face: "Roya, is that you? I knew you were by no means an ordinary cat. "


    After saying this, he didn''t even have time to get up and confirm, so he turned his eyes and fainted.


    At the same time, a portal opened out of thin air, and cat ear Laurie Alicia came out directly from the other side.


    She first took a look at the fire around her and the arsenal that had been completely swallowed up by the flames not far away. She immediately dragged the heavy Mark-I steel armor and instantly transmitted it to the desert several kilometers away.


    The black cat followed closely behind its owner.


    As soon as they ran out of the front foot of the cat, the base in the back foot Valley broke out deafening noise and vibration, and the sky burning light could be seen clearly from a distance.


    "Hoo - finally caught up."


    Alicia patted her completely undeveloped chest, obviously relieved.


    Carefully pulling Tony Stark out of the steel armor, she quickly cast the Druid spell to simply heal the damage caused by the RPG rocket launcher explosion.


    After all this, the little guy took a handful from his trouser pocket and threw it into the sand. At the same time, he closed his eyes and began to sing magic spells.


    In less than two or three seconds, a small oasis rose from the ground.


    "Meow -"


    The black cat Roya raised her head and blinked, as if she could not understand why her master wasted her magic power to create this small oasis in the desert.


    After all, in the absence of water, oases created by magic like this will be swallowed up by yellow sand again in a few days at most.


    "Keep quiet! I know! " Alexia glanced impatiently¡° But if you just leave this guy in the desert, he will die of heat stroke and dehydration in less than an hour or two. So it is necessary to create a small desert oasis. "


    "Meow -"


    The black cat made another meaningless cry and licked the blood on its claws.


    In just a few seconds, it easily killed more than dozens of terrorists.


    The bullets fired by the other party''s guns even penetrate the black fur, which has a strong defense.


    In this way, Alicia and the black cat waited side by side in this small oasis for about two or three hours, and finally several black spots appeared at the end of the sky.


    It wasn''t anything else, but a helicopter dedicated to the search and rescue of Tony Stark.


    Needless to say, the explosion in the terrorist camp successfully attracted the attention of satellites in orbit.


    With the helicopter getting closer and closer, Alicia finally stood up from the ground, stretched like a cat, raised her small fist and said with a smile: "the task is completed! Come on, Roya, let''s go home. "


    The voice just fell!


    Tony Stark, who was lying on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes, stared at the girl standing in front of him, and asked loudly, "who are you? What is the purpose of approaching me? "


    "Eh? Uncle, you''re awake. "


    Alicia, who was about to leave, showed an expression of surprise.


    "Uncle... Uncle?!"


    Tony''s face turned a little ugly when he heard the name.


    Although this guy shows off how many cover girls he slept all day, he is actually close to 40 years old. He is a standard middle-aged man.


    He always shows himself as a playboy on weekdays. In fact, his heart is quite empty and anxious.


    In fact, Tony Stark woke up more than ten minutes ago, but he has been pretending to be dizzy, trying to observe what the mysterious girl wants to do.


    But the result is that the other party seems to have no other purpose from beginning to end except to save his own life.


    Coupled with the emergence of the helicopter, he finally couldn''t help getting up and trying to figure things out.


    "Hey, hey! Take good care, uncle. I''m leaving. Bye. Besides, Roya told me that she likes the days with you very much. "


    Alicia smiled, picked up the black cat, waved to the future iron man, then opened a portal and disappeared.


    without doubt!


    This magical phenomenon that could not be explained by science instantly made Tony Stark stunned and unbelievable.


    In order to make sure he didn''t have a concussion or hallucination, he rubbed his eyes repeatedly, and lay on the ground to confirm the rows of small footprints on the oasis lawn.


    When the roar of the helicopter engine came from far to near, the talented scientist took a deep breath and muttered to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "what is that? Some unknown stealth technology? Or hyperspace transmission technology? Or legendary magic? The world is becoming more and more interesting... "


    "Hello! Tony! Are you OK? As I said, you''re not suitable for that kind of transportation. " James Rhodes shouted down from the edge of the cabin.


    "Not too bad! Maybe you won''t believe it. I''m actually a lucky man. " Tony, who narrowly escaped death, couldn''t help joking.


    Although he saw Ethan die in front of himself not long ago, and his heart was full of pain and sadness, he didn''t want to show it in front of others.


    Generally speaking, this kind of character is called "dead arrogant and charming" in the second dimension.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Tony Stark boarded the helicopter and returned to the US military base nearby, far above the Azeroth vortex, Ethan, who had died in everyone''s eyes, suddenly sat up from his bed, gasped, and replayed his dying picture in his mind.


    I don''t know whether it''s too tense or instinctive fear of death. In short, sweat soaked his clothes, and the whole person trembled uncontrollably.


    "I... didn''t I die?" Ethan lowered his head and touched his smooth, scar free chest.


    In his impression, he was hit by at least six bullets in his chest, two of which hit the lung, one hit the liver and the other hit the kidney.


    Unless such an injury can be sent to the emergency room for rescue immediately, it will die of excessive blood loss in a few minutes at most.


    But the problem is that it is very difficult to take out shrapnel and warheads from the body in the humble place of terrorist camp, let alone emergency rescue.


    What''s more, he was the only doctor in the camp who mastered surgical skills.


    While Ethan was wondering why he didn''t die, an elf girl holding clothes, shoes and socks came in from the outside.


    They stared at each other with four eyes for ten seconds, and then exclaimed at each other.


    "Ah! You... Are you awake? "


    "Spirit... Spirit? Did I enter heaven after I died? "


    But Ethan, who had experienced great storms, soon calmed down and asked carefully, "Miss elf, am I dead?"


    "No! You''re not dead! Or you just died, but you were raised again. yes! you ''re right! It''s resurrection! Lord altoria personally injected the power of the holy light into your body! " The elf girl explained incoherently.


    Although these words were mixed up, Ethan still understood the meaning.


    In other words, his current state is not your soul state after death, but still alive.


    Although it sounds incredible to come back from the dead, if combined with the beautiful and lovely fairy girl in front of us, everything seems to be acceptable again.


    After figuring out his situation, Ethan followed and asked, "where is this? Who is that Lord altoria? "


    "This is the city of the sky - ailuentiu! Lord altoria is one of the three supreme masters and the Supreme Master with the greatest sense of justice and responsibility. " The fairy girl introduced with a proud face.


    "Er... Can you tell me the reason why I was resurrected?"


    It was obvious that Ethan had never heard of the name of the city of the sky, Aliu ntiu, or altoria.


    Moreover, with his understanding of the resurrection of the dead, this force that seriously violates the laws of nature must pay a considerable price.


    So I felt a little uneasy in my heart, for fear that I would enter the tiger''s den again just after leaving the wolf''s nest.


    "Well... Maybe Lord altoria thinks you are a good man. Oh, by the way, I have to inform you that you can''t go back to your own world, let alone meet Tony Stark, until you get permission. " The elf girl''s expression told him seriously.


    "Huh? Why? " Ethan was stunned.


    The fairy girl quickly explained: "according to Lord Allen, your death is an important node on the timeline, which means Tony Stark will embark on a doomed road to become iron man. If this key node is destroyed, the future of the whole world will be full of unpredictable crises. So before he completely completes the transformation, you need to live in sky city for a while. Of course, if you like, we have the most advanced laboratories here, which can carry out all kinds of research and learn knowledge and technology that are hundreds or even thousands of years ahead of the current earth. "


    "Time? future? Will Tony be iron man? "


    Ethan''s mind burst with a buzzing sound when he heard these words.


    By recalling his days with Tony Stark and the imperceptible changes of the other party, he suddenly realized that his actions had completely changed the trajectory of a Playboy''s life.


    "Ah! You seem to understand what I mean, don''t you? " A triumphant expression appeared on the girl''s face.


    Ethan, who finally forced himself to calm down, smiled bitterly and nodded: "yes, I think I see what you mean. If you don''t mind, can you take me to visit the city of the sky in your mouth? "


    "Of course! Follow me, please! In fact, Lord altoria wanted to wait for you to wake up, but then he left first because he had other things to deal with. "


    As she spoke, the elf girl took Ethan with her shoes and socks through the corridor and hall and appeared in the art street of ailuentiu.


    Because Azeroth is just at night, all the colorful magic street lights on both sides of the road have been lit up, reflecting with the stars in the night sky above.


    On both sides of the road, you can also see a large number of exquisite works of art, such as sculptures, bronze statues, reliefs, and fountains inlaid with gemstones


    Everything is as beautiful as being in a fairy tale!


    Ethan stared and greedily breathed the air with a slight fragrance of flowers and plants, and involuntarily sighed: "it''s incredible! Here... It''s so beautiful that I can''t describe it in words! "


    "Come on, let me take you to the edge of the city to see the big vortex below. That''s the really shocking scenery no matter how many times you see it."


    After that, the fairy girl took each other along the street to the platform at the edge of the sky city.


    Ethan, who was completely immersed in the beautiful scenery, didn''t notice that when the elf girl ran, there was a row of very small numbers behind her neck.


    Needless to ask, she is actually one of the life bodies created by Allen with soul energy.

 Chapter 963

    Endless food


    A fairy tale living environment


    The city of the sky standing on the magnificent vortex


    All kinds of intelligent races such as dragons, dwarves, elves and giants that only appear in games and fantasy stories


    And the advanced technology that has been ahead of the earth for many years


    All this makes Ethan seem to be in a wonderful dream.


    Most importantly, he got a bottle of magic potion that could increase his life by 30 years. After drinking it, the whole person became young.


    After all, Azeroth is ten times the time difference from the outside world.


    If Ethan''s life is not extended, at his current age, it has been two or three years outside and twenty or thirty years inside. It is estimated that he can almost be directly buried after going out.


    After a little adaptation, Ethan took the initiative to apply to join the scientific research institution of sky city and began to do his old business while learning.


    Without any external pressure, he felt an unprecedented relaxation and tranquility, and gradually forgot everything in the real world.


    When the man who created iron man rekindled his enthusiasm for life, Tony Stark had completed all the processes of Mark III steel war suit in his studio and sprayed it with red and gold paint.


    From this moment on, he finally changed from that irresponsible Playboy to a real iron man.


    Of course, it will take some time to get the title.


    But anyway, I finally got rid of the decadent life of drinking and indulgence.


    Looking at the new armor placed in the display cabinet, Tony asked without looking back: "Jarvis, have you got the results of what I asked you to investigate some time ago?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. I have searched the whole Internet. Except for the photos taken by the satellite, I can''t find any trace of the girl and black cat Roya. Moreover, there is no relationship between her family, parents and relatives in the database of legal citizens all over the world. " The artificial intelligence housekeeper hurriedly gave his own survey results.


    "What? No trace of existence at all? Are you kidding? " Tony''s tone was filled with incredible surprise¡° In this highly developed information age of the Internet, unless it is completely isolated from modern society, it will leave some clues and traces. "


    "According to your description, maybe she has some technology and power we don''t know, and can completely avoid the tracking of the camera. I really can''t think of any other possibilities. " Jarvis followed his own logic.


    "Well, keep watching. If you find any suspicious signs, let me know immediately. "


    After that, Tony Stark quickly closed the projected alexia photos.


    Because he had seen his personal assistant come in from the outside.


    Obviously, he doesn''t want it to be known by too many people.


    "Are you still looking for Roya?"


    Peper Boz noticed the black cat projection that had not been turned off in time, and his face showed sympathy and helplessness.


    In Chili''s eyes, the pet that has been missing for many days with his boss must have died.


    At present, Tony''s reaction, like those doctors'' diagnosis, should be suffering from a psychological disease called "war trauma syndrome".


    Tony Stark obviously didn''t know that he had become a patient with psychological problems in the eyes of others. He answered himself: "of course! I promised him to eat the best steak and tuna in the world when he escaped. Men must keep their promises. Since they promise, they must do it. "


    "Well, I wish you could find it early."


    Peper Potts didn''t argue, just smiled and nodded in agreement.


    To be exact, she has never quarreled with each other since the man in front of her narrowly escaped from Afghanistan.


    The reason is also very simple!


    Patients can always enjoy some privileges and privileges.


    Especially when Tony came home, he behaved so strangely.


    Basically hiding at home all day, I don''t know what I''m doing.


    It is far from the Playboy image that likes to appear high-profile in various public occasions and headlines in the news media.


    Because of this, the outside world speculated that he had a very serious "war trauma syndrome".


    Not only that, this guy also announced at the previous press conference that stark industries would close the weapons department.


    As soon as the news came out, the shares of the whole group plummeted by 40% and continued to decline. It seems that there is a trend of cutting back.


    Many shareholders even shouted angrily to remove Tony Stark''s CEO position and kick him out of the board of directors.


    At this time, the ugly face of American capitalism was displayed incisively and vividly.


    No one remembers that stark and his son were the founders of the enterprise.


    It is their genius invention and creation that has cast the brilliance of stark industrial group today and brought tens or even hundreds of times of income to all investors.


    Every investor who holds shares of stark group only remembers that Tony Stark''s words to close the arms department have greatly reduced his assets.


    Of course, Tony himself had expected this for a long time. He was always very calm about the quarrels outside and the clamor of the shareholders in the company.


    After all, he has succeeded in miniaturizing the ark reactor.


    With this technology alone, the future stark industry will be able to easily monopolize the energy market and become a real multinational giant.


    Unfortunately, peper Boz didn''t know this. He was still worried about the situation of his boss, and quickly took a word out of his folder and handed it to him: "here, this is an invitation. Just now, an agent Colson who claimed to be the homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support bureau gave it to me. He also said he wanted to make an appointment with you. "


    "Homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support bureau? What kind of government or intelligence department is this? " Tony took it and glanced around. Several question marks appeared on his head.


    "I don''t know. All I know is that agent Colson looks quite kind and should be a good man. In addition, the invitation letter says "future science and technology seminar. I think you should be interested." Peper Boz replied with a serious face.


    "Hum! It must be another group of politicians who don''t know anything sitting there talking useless nonsense. With a little scientific knowledge in their minds, Congress will not be so stingy when discussing funding for scientific and technological R & D. Refuse for me! "


    In saying these words, Tony once again brought his arrogant, arrogant and arrogant character to the extreme, and his tone was full of naked and undisguised contempt.


    Obviously, he, who was born in science and technology, doesn''t like politicians who only talk.


    ¡°OK£¡ I see. " Peper Boz sighed helplessly.


    The iron man didn''t understand what an important gathering he had missed.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, when Colson reported Tony Stark''s rejection of the invitation of the s.h.i.e.l.d. to Nick Frey, the director of the marinated egg couldn''t help but yell at him in the office on the spot.


    "Idiot! Fool! I can believe this bastard is Howard''s own son. "


    "Calm down, chief. Tony Stark didn''t know the truth about the seminar. Maybe... We should give him a hint. " Maria Hill offered.


    "Hint? You tell me how to hint? If the inside story of this seminar is leaked, the whole world will fall into turbulence and unrest. What''s more, the representatives of the major powers on the International Security Council will never allow such advanced science and technology to flow into those small countries. " Nick Frey slapped the table in a rage.


    According to his original plan, he directly brought in the son of the founder of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and was able to be successfully shortlisted with the help of Stark''s advanced industrial technology.


    At that time, as long as Tony stackela is included in the "Avenger alliance" he is preparing to create, the Divine Shield Bureau will be able to get a lot of results free of charge in the future.


    But now it''s better. The Lord doesn''t even have the interest to participate, and the follow-up arrangements are all blind.


    Obviously, the so-called "future science and technology seminar" is actually part of the advanced technology Allen promised to provide to human society.


    Just to hide people''s eyes and ears, these technologies will not be directly provided to governments, but to enterprises with certain R & D capacity and technical strength.


    Then they will transform technology into products, and finally realize the grand vision of making the earth civilization enter the next stage.


    Therefore, several major powers have begun to find suitable targets in their own countries to ensure that they will not be disadvantaged in this competition.


    Otherwise, once left behind, I''m afraid I''ll never catch up again in my life.


    "What about the US government? Didn''t they invite stark industries? " Maria Hill asked, squinting her eyes.


    "It may be because Tony announced the closure of the weapons R & D department not long ago, and the military is more inclined to let hammer industry replace stark industry. Of course, it is still under debate for the time being, and it is estimated that there will be no results in a short time. " Nick Frey said, touching the dark shining forehead.


    Although the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. is deeply involved with the U.S. government and intelligence agencies, it is actually closer to a competitive and cooperative relationship.


    That''s why when the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. fell, whether it was the FBI, CIA or the U.S. military, they couldn''t wait to jump out and want to kill them.


    On the one hand, s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. agents often cheat with their identities as FBI and CIA, which is really a little hated.


    On the other hand, they are not completely obedient to the US government, so they will naturally be hostile to their own intelligence agencies.


    There is only one real superior of s.h.i.e.l.l.d., the International Security Council.


    In other words, its essence is an international cooperative organization.


    "Has hammer industries joined the competition?" Maria hill was obviously surprised¡° This is really a big trouble! Isn''t there any way we can directly shortlist stark industries? "


    "There are ways, but I''m not sure what the consequences will be." The one eye of the director of the marinated egg glittered with a deep light.


    "You mean... Directly influence the person who has the right to decide?"


    To become a senior agent of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., Maria Hill undoubtedly had a very keen intuition and suddenly realized what her director wanted to do.


    Nick Frey nodded solemnly, "that''s right! After all, this is the key to the future development of human society. We have the responsibility and obligation to join it. Call Colson immediately and let him go to New York again. No matter what conditions the other party offers, we should ensure that stark industry can be shortlisted. "


    "I must remind you that this amounts to a violation of an order issued by the Security Council. And agent Colson hasn''t rested for almost two months. He''s in poor mental and physical condition. " Maria Hill spoke with a strong warning.


    "It doesn''t matter! If something goes wrong, I will take all the responsibility. " Director Lu Dan showed his consciousness as the top leader at the critical moment.


    After all, Justin hammer is a typical traditional arms dealer who is afraid of chaos in the world.


    As long as you give money, there is basically nothing you dare not sell.


    So he would rather let Tony Stark, who has shown some heroic qualities, get the ticket than Justin hammer.


    Otherwise, once Hydra obtains some of these advanced technologies, it will inevitably set off a bloodbath all over the world.


    "I see! I''ll give an order to agent Colson immediately. "


    With that, Maria Hill turned and walked out of the office.


    Seeing the female agent with a slim back go away completely, Nick Frey took out a top secret file from the drawer, with photos of Allen, Sakura and altoria printed on the first page.


    He touched his chin and whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "super power, super speed, super physique, huge energy of at least dozens of stars, and all kinds of incredible supernatural abilities. After the Security Council has such an ally, I''m afraid my proposal to form an avenger will be indefinitely shelved. You can''t go on like this! The earth must have its own defense force. "


    The voice just fell!


    Director Lu egg suddenly stood up, walked out of the headquarters building of the Divine Shield bureau with another top secret file and boarded a plane.


    Soon after his front foot left, the news of his back foot was sent to Alexander Pierce''s desk.


    "Interesting! I bet this guy must be planning something in the dark. "


    "Do you need our people to track his movements?" Asked hitville cautiously.


    "No, No." Alexander pierce smiled and shook his head¡° Today is different from the past! Compared with Nick Frey''s little move, this future science and technology seminar is the focus we should pay attention to. As long as we can master some advanced technologies first, the world will soon be in our bag. "


    "But the Security Council has signed alliance agreements with those superhumans from other dimensions. Will they be indifferent to watching us seize control of the world?" There was a strong doubt in Hitler''s tone.


    Alexander pierce explained meaningfully: "I have tried privately. In principle, they will not intervene in the internal struggle between humans. In other words, these people will fulfill their obligations only when they are invaded by other dimensions and aliens. So don''t worry, they are not our enemies... "

 Chapter 964

    With the approaching of the "future science and technology seminar", the situation in the whole world has become more and more tense with the naked eye.


    In particular, the major powers participating in the International Security Council have all strengthened their sense of military presence.


    Not only that, its internal interest groups also launched a bayonet fight.


    Because everyone who knows the truth of this matter knows that this meeting is essentially a big reshuffle.


    Only those who get tickets can avoid being eliminated in the fierce competition in the next era.


    After all, the more high-tech R & D, the more massive initial investment is needed, and there is a considerable chance of failure.


    But now?


    Direct is to take ready-made!


    In other words, all enterprises that get tickets will immediately open a terrible generation gap with other competitors.


    This advantage will make other similar enterprises lose market and profits instantly, and go bankrupt in pain and struggle.


    So this is a war related to the future!


    Everyone broke their heads and tried desperately to squeeze in!


    This is especially true for hammer industrial group, which has been rubbed on the ground by Stark industrial group and known as the "ten thousand year spare tire" of the U.S. Department of defense.


    At this moment, Justin hammer is sitting in his office, staring at the invitation sent by the military, with excitement and excitement in his eyes.


    After a full minute, he raised his head and asked the man in military uniform sitting opposite him: "Your Excellency, can you tell me who holds the final decision of this meeting?"


    "Sorry, I''m not sure about that. To be exact, the US representative of the International Security Council did not disclose much substantive information to the military. At present, the only people who may know the truth are probably the president, vice president, Secretary of state and Secretary of defense. " The general in his fifties picked up his cup and took a sip of coffee and gave a meaningful answer.


    In fact, it is absolutely a mistake of principle for him to disclose top secret information to each other in private.


    If it is exposed, 100% will go to military court.


    However, it is a pity that in the United States Army with mountains, collusion between senior officials and military contractors is too common.


    The reason why he is willing to take such a big risk is not for the additional income of millions of dollars a year.


    Compared with Tony Stark''s arrogant attitude, Justin hammer obviously knows more about "public relations".


    Hundreds of millions of dollars of public relations expenses every year are not in vain


    Otherwise, how could he still receive large orders from the military when the technology and products are completely backward.


    "In other words, the only breakthrough is the United States representative on the International Security Council." Justin hammer touched his chin and fell into deep meditation.


    The general nodded without thinking: "yes! Give full play to your best skills. You know, this is your only chance to beat Tony Stark and turn over. Believe me, those technologies are at least decades ahead of our world. "


    "I see! Thank you. I promise you will get your due reward. "


    After that, Justin hammer stood up and bowed deeply to the other party, then took out his mobile phone and began to make crazy calls.


    His goal is only one, to dig out key information from the representative at all costs, and then directly find the person in charge of decision-making power for public relations.


    ¡­¡­


    When Justin hammer took action, stark industries was not idle.


    Obadya stani, who came back from Afghanistan not long ago, is urging his scientists to reverse engineer Mark-I steel armor.


    Since he is not the leader of this enterprise, he doesn''t know anything about the "future science and technology seminar".


    At present, the greedy old guy is full of fantasies. He has successfully cracked the technology and killed Tony Stark, becoming the Supreme Master of the whole company.


    Looking at the strong and huge parts assembled by the mechanical boom, obadya''s old face showed a proud smile and immediately asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Er... The control system and armored weapons are almost finished. But the problem is that we can''t solve the technical barriers of power for the time being. " The scientist answered cautiously.


    "What?! Can''t solve the power problem? Why? The prototype of the ark reactor is not just in the company hall! Just shrink it, won''t you? Tony can make a small ark reactor with a pile of junk and waste. You can''t handle it after spending so much money and time? " Obadya stani roared with rage.


    "But... But he''s Tony Stark." Scientists have given weak reasons.


    It has to be said that this reason is so sufficient that obadya stani doesn''t know how to refute it.


    After all, in the field of scientific research, genius and mortal are two different creatures.


    The former only needs to think for a few seconds to solve the problem, while the latter may have to work hard for a lifetime and may not be able to find the answer.


    Realizing this, obadya stani immediately stopped pressing the poor man in front of him, turned and left the company directly and drove straight to Tony Stark''s house.


    His idea is very simple. Since the reverse engineering fails, he will simply Kill Tony Stark and grab the small ark reactor from the other party''s chest.


    When there is a real object, it is not natural to copy it.


    Who will remember who Tony Stark is when he will win over the board of directors and bribe the U.S. government and military with steel war clothes.


    Murder is never a big deal in the capital paradise of the United States.


    As long as enough benefits can be taken out, even the black can be washed into white.


    But obadya stani didn''t notice that when he drove away, three people were sitting in a restaurant not far away, looking at what had just happened.


    "Greed, desire, conspiracy, betrayal are really interesting tricks, aren''t they?" Alan smiled and waved to dispel the magic projection in front of him.


    "It turned out that Tony Stark was attacked by terrorists. This guy was playing tricks." Colson subconsciously clenched his fist.


    Being sent by the director of marinated egg to investigate Tony''s kidnapping, he just wants to catch up immediately and catch obadya stani.


    But before Coulson could put it into practice, Allen casually stopped and said, "don''t chase! Trust me, he''ll come back. Because in a moment, there will be a doomed battle here. And where we are now is the best viewing place. "


    "The battle of destiny?" Colson frowned.


    "Yes! Iron Man vs iron overlord, Tony Stark will win the battle. What''s more, Ms. pepper Potts needs your protection later. "


    Allen made a straightforward announcement of what would happen in the next hour or two.


    When Colson heard these words, he suddenly widened his eyes in surprise and stammered, "you... Do you still have the ability to predict the future?"


    Alan nodded softly, "yes. Although it is not so accurate, and there are many harsh conditions, I do have some predictive power. "


    There is no doubt that his language ability comes partly from rank magic and partly from seizing absorbed power from youhabach.


    Although after leaving the world of death, the power of "omniscientism" has been weakened to almost no practical value.


    But there is still no big problem to see through the future a few hours or even a few days later.


    "It''s terrible... In that case, I''d better sit here and wait." Colson smiled bitterly, picked up his cup and took a sip of coffee.


    Because of the longest contact times and time, he knows a lot about this "super creature" that looks no different from teenagers.


    Just through conversation and casual display, almost 20 kinds of superpowers have been confirmed.


    If you add in the prediction ability just learned, Colson doesn''t know how to defeat such an almost invincible monster.


    Similarly, his heart is full of infinite longing and admiration for the supreme mage who can limit each other to some extent.


    "Alan, Sakura just sent a message that she robbed a fleet of Kerry empire. Captured almost 30 brilliant cruisers, 12 heavy cruisers and carrier ships, and two Star Destroyers enough to destroy the planet. "


    Altoria, who had been eating quietly all the time, suddenly opened her mouth and said a very hot news.


    "Oh? How many Crees were captured? I mean the scientists. " Ellen asked with interest.


    "There are probably tens of thousands of people. Sakura said she didn''t count carefully. Anyway, she killed all her souls and brought them back. At present, Edna Bevan, the guardian manager, is counting the spoils. " The foolish king Mao quickly made a simple explanation.


    "Well done!" A satisfied smile appeared on Allen''s face¡° Tell Sakura to be careful. The Kerry empire is a very powerful force in the universe. Their most powerful stellar warships can destroy a stellar system at one blow, which is still quite threatening. "


    "I see. I''ll warn Ying. But whether she listens or not is another matter. "


    After that, altoria closed her mouth and continued to enjoy dessert calmly.


    However, compared with her calmness, Colson''s heart has set off a huge wave. He quickly lowered his voice and asked nervously, "what is the Kerry Empire? Some super alien civilization? "


    "Well, sort of. They are one of the three famous empires in the universe. Their main sphere of influence is concentrated in the Large Magellanic galaxy, with a population of tens of billions. They master a series of relatively advanced technologies, including artificial intelligence, warp driven starships, energy weapons, robot and semi robot transformation technology, gene transformation and optimization technology and so on. Its space fleet is close to 100000. "


    Allen gave an overview of the Kerry empire.


    It is not difficult to see from his contemptuous attitude that he did not take the Kerry Empire seriously at all.


    To be exact, in the marvel movie universe, the role of the Kerry empire is at best a "background plate" that looks strong.


    Compared with hard power, whether it is Asgard''s "gods", the dark Legion under mieba, or the endless superheroes on earth, it can easily beat the Kerry empire on the ground.


    "What?!"


    Coulson sprang up from his chair, trembling slightly all over himself.


    He couldn''t believe that the other party had just entered the universe and directly chose to attack such a powerful cosmic civilization.


    "Calm down and don''t make such a fuss. Kerry people are not as terrible as you think. They just look scary on the surface. In the vast universe, there are more terrible things than the Crees. " Alan comforted with disapproval.


    "Damn it! How can I calm down? no way! I''ll tell the director about it right away. " Colson quickly jumped out of his cell phone and dialed one of the emergency contact numbers directly.


    About half a minute or so, a roaring wind came from the other end, and Nick Frey asked intermittently, "what''s the matter? Didn''t I say that this number can only be called in case of emergency? "


    "Chief, this is an emergency. Do you remember the spaceship that broke through the atmosphere and entered the universe not long ago? Its owner has just robbed a fleet of the Kerry empire. " Colson quickly explained.


    "Huh? what? I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Say it again. " The director''s voice suddenly rose eight degrees.


    You know, he fought the Kerry people with Captain Marvel. He knows very well how powerful and terrible these blue skinned aliens and the forces behind them are.


    To put it mildly, at that time, if it were not for the surprise captain''s sudden and terrible strength, the warships alone would be enough to conquer the whole earth and enslave all mankind.


    "Our allies have just looted a fleet of Kerry empire." Colson repeated with a bitter smile.


    "Fark! Shet! Are they crazy? "


    Nick Frey couldn''t help but spit out a lot of beautiful English words from his mouth.


    He could hardly imagine how the Crees would react when they knew all this.


    After all, no matter Ellen or sakura or altoria, they are all standard human beings on earth in terms of appearance.


    The Kerry people have visited the earth and know what human beings look like.


    This means that it is entirely possible for them to retaliate against the earth.


    If it''s not that he can''t provoke each other, the director of the marinated egg wants to directly greet and thank Allen''s family, women and 18 generations of ancestors to express his feelings at the moment.


    Unfortunately, he can only vent his emotions at his most trusted men.


    Colson quite understood his director''s feelings, silently endured all this, and covered the receiver with his hand for fear that the voice would be heard by the other party.

 Chapter 965

    In the endless dark deep space, several Kerry light cruisers and heavy cruisers are floating alone in the orbit of a red planet.


    Not far away, there are some spaceships that have been transformed into a mess.


    From the bodies and garbage floating in space, it is not difficult to see that a tragic battle has just broken out here.


    Of course, this "tragic" can only be used to describe the Kerry people.


    Because at a glance, almost all of them are Kerry bodies with blue skin, and the number is as high as tens of thousands.


    Not only that, the colonial planet originally belonging to the Kerry people is also suffering an unprecedented disaster at the moment.


    Almost all valuable things and supplies were looted by the swarming marauders.


    Except for those engineers who controlled the manufacture and maintenance of spaceships and weapons, the rest, men, women, young and old, were slaughtered.


    It is estimated that these Kerry people who are used to bullying in the universe can''t believe that a group of notorious star pirates dare to fight this colonial planet with a fleet.


    In fact, not only they can''t believe it, but even these temporarily integrated predators can''t believe it.


    Although the predator alliance can be regarded as the No. 1 force in the universe, it is still far from the Kerry Empire, one of the three empires.


    After all, although the number of marauders is large, they are usually scattered. It''s lucky if they don''t fight in the nest.


    Generally speaking, when they met the regular fleet of the Kerry Empire, most predator groups would choose to avoid it far away.


    But today, the appearance of a woman changed all this.


    To be exact, she easily defeated a whole Kerry main fleet with her own strength.


    That terrible combat effectiveness is even more exaggerated than the legendary surprise captain Carol Danvers.


    In particular, the ultra-low temperature frost magic can directly freeze the people inside into ice lumps through the armor and shell of the ship.


    This is why so many warships can be captured completely.


    More than 90% of the Kerry warships were frozen to death and turned into lifeless bodies before they even opened fire.


    At the moment, an alien who looks like an alien is carefully watching the purple haired woman sitting in the position of the commander of the heavy cruiser, who exudes the breath of strangers all over, and whispered: "leader! We have finished plundering the planet. Can we call everyone back and retreat? Otherwise, when the Crees react, they will retaliate against us. "


    "Why, are you afraid?" Sakura glanced at each other with a slightly playful look.


    "How possible! I''m just a little worried. If we capture another fleet, we won''t have enough manpower. "


    The alien who looked like an alien made a quick joke and immediately made the marauders in the bridge laugh.


    However, from the fleeting worry in his eyes, it is not difficult to see that he is still quite worried about the possible retaliation of the Kerry people.


    After all, anyone who knows a little about the rise of the Crees knows very well that this is a vengeful and aggressive civilization.


    Only the Kerry people have always bullied others and even sold the intelligent races of other planets as slaves. No one has ever dared to challenge the Kerry people.


    Although on the surface, the attack on the Kerry colonized planet has achieved an unprecedented victory.


    You can think of the huge star field occupied by the other party and the space fleet with a total number of up to 100000. People with a little sense will not think that these guys who will repay them will give up.


    "Chief! Anyway, we have killed the crime of the Kerry empire. We might as well grab another wave before the other party has time to respond. "


    Another extremely strong alien with a height of more than three meters grinned with a cruel and bloodthirsty smile.


    He was obviously the victim of the expansion of the Kerry Empire, and his tone was full of naked hatred and hatred towards the Kerry people.


    "I agree! Fuck these Kerry bastards! A grand carnival with their blood and bodies! Not much, just a few times, more people who resist the rule of the Kerry empire will join us. At that time, with your strength, you may be able to build a powerful force that is not inferior to the Kerry empire. " In the corner, a little man covered with green skin waved his fist and shouted.


    "Well said!"


    "Just do it!"


    "Fuck these Kerry bastards!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the leaders of these small groups of marauders who had just come to grab a vote were like beating chicken blood.


    Instead of leaving with the booty, they all want to be under Sakura''s command and are willing to become minions.


    The reason is also very simple!


    In this universe full of countless dangers, there is a powerful backstage and leader, but many people can meet but can''t ask for things.


    Among them, the most typical are the Obsidian five generals and the dark Legion under mieba, as well as the cherita people who voluntarily become their vassals.


    Because no matter the Obsidian five generals and the dark legion, or the cherita people who are vassals, once they leave the shelter of mieba, they will be violently beaten on the ground by other powerful forces in the universe every minute.


    However, if mieba himself is added, they will immediately become a daunting "special action team under the master of the cosmic family planning office".


    Therefore, in the eyes of these predators, Sakura is a rising star. In the future, Sakura will make a name in the universe and establish its own forces.


    The earlier you join, the more benefits you get.


    I don''t know when I can occupy a star field and dominate.


    At that time, there will be no need to live in hiding all day like now. After eating the last meal, I don''t know if there is a next meal.


    Looking at these guys with greed and desire flashing in their eyes, Sakura''s mouth tilted slightly, took out a large number of improved and optimized freak cells directly from her waist bag and threw them on the ground.


    "Eat it! I will allow you to join my army and become my men. "


    "This... What is this?"


    Aliens who looked like aliens bent down and picked up a slightly creeping freak cell, his face full of vigilance.


    You know, genetic modification is not a rare thing in the universe.


    Whether the Kerry empire or other powerful forces, they often master at least one or two strengthening technologies.


    But the problem is that these enhanced technologies often have many limitations or defects. If they are not careful, they will lose their lives.


    "This is a special cell that can stimulate all the potential in the user''s body. Of course, the premise is that there must be enough potential to be stimulated, otherwise the gene will collapse. My Legion only needs the strong, not waste. "


    Sakura did not hide anything. She spoke out the danger of the existence of strange human cells and clearly expressed her attitude.


    Needless to ask, after completely getting rid of Allen''s constraints, she is going to let go and do it.


    The Kerry Empire unfortunately became the first target to be targeted.


    Since we want to completely destroy the civilization established by the Crees, we naturally need a large enough Legion.


    "I eat! As long as you can get the power to kill the Cree! Even death doesn''t matter! "


    Aliens over three meters tall grabbed a freak cell and swallowed it.


    Next second


    His muscles suddenly inflated like balloons, and his bones grew rapidly under the action of some force, and finally became a giant with a height of more than five meters.


    In particular, the skin presents a grayish brown diaphragm like the stratum corneum, which has considerable defense at a glance.


    More Than This!


    In the blood vessels under the skin, traces of energy flow can be vaguely seen.


    Before other predators around him could recover from this amazing change, the giant raised his hand and smashed the alloy gate of the isolation warehouse next to him.


    Boom!!!!!


    Didi didi didi


    With the deafening noise and the harsh alarm of the attack on the warship, the giant immediately burst into a burst of laughter: "ha ha ha! This feeling! That''s great! With such power! Kerry is another fart! I''ll tear them up one by one! "


    The voice just fell!


    He directly knelt down on one knee and saluted Ying sitting in the chair. He raised his head and said in a tone full of enthusiasm and worship: "my queen! From now on, I will be your most loyal servant. "


    "Very good! I accept your allegiance. " Sakura nodded with a smile.


    With the first example, the remaining predators also swallowed the freak cells.


    After a while, the whole bridge was filled with a large number of mutant aliens.


    Some of them have gained physical strength, while others have gained a series of super abilities such as mind, energy control, gravity control and so on.


    Although there were a few unlucky people who couldn''t bear the crushing of strange people''s cells and burst into blood rain and broken meat on the spot, no one cared too much.


    After all, the predator itself is a profession of licking blood. No one knows whether he will die in the next battle.


    Compared with this risk, the real power they get really makes them ecstatic.


    No predator noticed that their attitude towards Sakura had changed imperceptibly after eating the freak cells.


    Especially the kind of fanaticism and worship from the heart is not normal at all.


    Soon, at Sakura''s order, the predators took more strange human cells to feed their small group.


    In the end, this temporary alliance was integrated into a terrorist Legion that could shake the balance of the whole universe.


    Looking at this group of aliens who have been completely played with by herself, Ying crossed her hands and dragged her chin, muttering in a voice that only she can hear: "the first step is successfully completed, and then let''s have a big fight. Kerry, I hope you don''t let people down too much. "


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, on the distant earth of the Milky Way galaxy, Nick Frey is making a strong protest to Allen by telephone.


    "Damn it! You will drag the earth into a terrible war! Mankind is not ready for the impact of higher cosmic civilization from outer space. " The director of the marinated egg roared excitedly.


    "Relax, Mr. director. The Kerry empire is not as terrible as you think. In fact, it won''t be long before they are too busy to take revenge on the earth. " Allen explained carelessly.


    Based on his knowledge of Sakura, once the little witch chooses the enemy, she will definitely create an opportunity to launch a surprise attack on Hara, the mother star of the Kerry people.


    Once the most populous and technologically advanced home planet is destroyed, the races originally oppressed by the Crees will take the opportunity to revolt.


    Coupled with the original enemies of the Kerry Empire, I''m afraid there will be a danger of destruction in an instant.


    "Too busy for yourself?" Nick Frey captured a keyword keenly.


    Allen replied without thinking, "that''s right! I assure you that the great empire built by the Crees will soon collapse. At that time, they will become fugitive cosmic refugees like those skurus. In this war, they have no chance of winning. "


    "So you''ve fought against the Crees?" The Secretary''s voice suddenly became tense and serious.


    "War?" Alan laughed and shook his head¡° No, no, no, I think you misunderstood something. The Crees don''t deserve to be our enemies. Have you ever seen a cat catch a mouse and play with it before killing it? At present, the situation of the Kerry people is almost like that mouse. Oh, by the way, in view of the large number of warships captured this time, I decided to provide you with a warship as a gift. "


    Hearing this, Nick Frey was very excited: "really? Are you sure? "


    "Of course! But I want to remind you. Although it is only a light cruiser, it is equipped with enough weapons to easily destroy a country. If you fall into the hands of some bad guys, the consequences will at least lead to the death of tens of millions of people. " Allen gave a meaningful warning.


    "I know! About this warship and the war between you and the Crees, I hope to make an appointment to talk face to face. " Nick Frey offered an invitation.


    "All right! I think the future technology seminar is a good opportunity. " Allen responded after a little thought.


    "That''s settled!"


    Just when the director of the marinated egg wanted to say something, he suddenly heard a deafening explosion on the other side of the phone, and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Ah! Nothing. Tony Stark is here. He''s wearing a steel suit and fighting the iron overlord driven by obadya stani. Sorry, I have to hang up first. You know, I''ve been sitting here for so long just to wait for this good play. "


    After that, Allen impolitely pressed the hang up button, completely ignoring the panic response of ordinary people around him and the deafening explosion outside.

 Chapter 966

    Bang! Bang!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by the heavy metal collision sound and the loud noise of the explosion of the car''s fuel tank, the two mecha rolled directly from a very hidden factory to the road.


    The fighting between them not only caused great damage to the road, but also caused many vehicles to have no time to dodge and collide on the spot, resulting in serious traffic accidents and continuous rear end collision.


    Some children were so frightened that they burst into tears on the spot, and some people bled because they broke their head.


    That fear, helplessness and despair made Tony Stark feel a burst of pain and remorse.


    In this stupefied Kung Fu, obadya stani immediately waved his huge fist and launched a fierce attack on him.


    You know, iron overlord was originally designed and manufactured according to mass-produced war weapons.


    Although the appearance and technology are far inferior to the Mark III steel war suit, it implements the characteristics of "stupid, big, black and thick", and is quite solid in terms of materials.


    No matter the thickness of armor or the maximum horsepower of the transmission system used by limbs and joints, without exception, they are far better than the former.


    In addition, the latest small ark reactor just snatched from the chest has surpassed the Mark III steel suit even in power and endurance.


    So in any case, Tony Stark has no chance of winning.


    Just when they hit you and me hard, Colson finally ran out of the burning factory with peper Boz and rushed directly into the restaurant where the people had run out.


    Looking at the panting agent, Allen handed a paper cup, smiled and asked, "would you like a drink?"


    "No! Thank you! " Colson quickly waved his hand¡° We need your help now, sir. "


    "Sorry, you should know that my principle is not to intervene in the internal struggle between humans." Allen refused without thinking.


    He was well aware that, despite the good words of those representatives of the International Security Council, they had always been very vigilant about their arrival.


    If Tony Stark and obadya stani are involved in the struggle today, the other party will inevitably think about whether they will also be involved in the struggle between other countries, regions, enterprises and enterprises in the future.


    Finally, this fear and suspicion will erode the hearts of the leaders of human society like poison and make them make some irrational actions.


    So Allen made it clear to all representatives from the beginning that he would never intervene in the internal struggle between humans.


    Unless invited and authorized by the United Nations Security Council.


    "Agent Colson, they are..."


    Peper Potts, who was still in shock, glanced at Alan, who was sitting at the table calmly drinking a drink, and altoria, who was eating dessert next to her, with a look of surprise on her face.


    She really couldn''t understand why a well-trained agent would turn to two teenage boys and girls for help.


    "Ms. Potts, their identities are the top secret in the Bureau. You just need to know that they are not ordinary people." Coulson explained with a bitter smile.


    "But... But they are still children." Peper Potts clearly did not understand the hint given by the "good old man".


    In desperation, Colson only pointed to the two and asked, "have you ever seen a child who can sit here eating and drinking so calmly in this environment? believe me! Even if the whole street is destroyed, the table in the restaurant will be intact. "


    "Hello, pepper Potts. Would you like to sit down for a cup of coffee and a dessert? " Alan sent out the invitation with a smile.


    "Er... No, thanks. I''m not in the mood to eat now. " Pepper shook his head without thinking.


    Even when talking, her eyes couldn''t help looking out and paying attention to the situation of her boss.


    Seeing this, Allen immediately smiled and comforted softly, "don''t worry, Tony Stark will be fine. This battle is only a small test for him. It is not only a farewell to himself in the past, but also the beginning of Nirvana rebirth. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Peper Potts turned quickly and stared at the "boy" who looked only eleven or twelve years old.


    "Literally, you''ll soon understand." Allen gave each other a meaningful smile and then turned his eyes to Coulson¡° Agent Phil, if I''m not mistaken, you should have brought the ring and my modified gun? "


    "How did you know?" Colson''s face changed slightly.


    You know, inside the Divine Shield Bureau, whether it is the gx51 robot, the three rings that can wear superhuman power and system, or those modified weapons, are absolutely confidential.


    Nick Frey had repeatedly told him not to use it easily unless he had to.


    That''s why he could just put on the ring and beat the iron overlord with the pistol hidden in his suit, but he chose to risk his life to avoid.


    "Of course it''s the magic light. Any magic item will inevitably emit a faint energy fluctuation, which is often as conspicuous as the light at night in the eyes of the caster. Even a small firefly can tell clearly. " Alan gave the answer with a smile.


    "I see!"


    Colson''s face showed an expression of enlightenment. He immediately took out the ring from his pocket and put it on the index finger of his left hand.


    instantaneous!


    The muscles on his body began to soar, straining the white shirt inside, and the buttons almost burst.


    Feeling the explosive power, the most trusted agent of the director of the marinated egg rushed out without hesitation, pulled out the modified pistol hidden close to him, aimed at the iron overlord who was just about to take off to chase Tony Stark, and pulled the trigger directly.


    Boom!!!!!!


    A roar like that of a large caliber gun reverberated in the night sky.


    Before the passers-by in the passing vehicles could react to what had happened, the iron overlord in mid air suddenly burst open and tumbled down from a place more than 100 meters high.


    With the violent vibration of the ground, this heavy iron pimple directly hit a big pit in the middle of the road, with dazzling white sparks popping up and down.


    Although it did not completely penetrate the armor, it greatly damaged its internal structure, so that obadya stani couldn''t stand up again after tossing for a long time.


    "Jarvis, what just happened?" Tony Stark asked, looking down at the iron overlord who collapsed in the pit.


    "The agent, sir, shot obadya stani."


    The artificial intelligence housekeeper gave the answer without thinking, and marked Colson''s position on the pipe measurement screen.


    Since they had met once, Tony recognized each other immediately and opened his mouth in surprise: "are you sure? The weapon in his hand is a pistol! Pistol bullets can never penetrate the armor of steel armor. Only electromagnetic guns or heavy guns can produce such results. "


    "I''m pretty sure. It was the bullet from this pistol that directly hit obadya stani''s steel suit. But at the moment of pulling the trigger, I detected the warhead ejected from the pistol, and its speed had exceeded 150 mach. "


    Jarvis''s tone was very firm, and he also played Colson''s action at the moment of shooting and his measured speed on the screen.


    Due to the fast speed, even the satellite could not capture the picture of the moment when the warhead came out of the chamber, only a very fuzzy silver flash.


    "What about recoil? If the speed of the bullet out of the chamber was really as fast as you said, I''m afraid normal people would have been shocked to death by the reaction force? " Tony continued to chase as he lowered his height.


    Jarvis immediately replied, "Sir, I want to remind you that this agent is obviously not an ordinary person. According to my analysis, the muscle density of his body has reached a very amazing level, so he has enough strength to bear the huge reaction force. And the ring on his finger and the gun radiate an unknown mysterious energy. "


    "Interesting! Which department did he say he was from last time? " Tony Stark''s feet fell steadily to the ground.


    "Homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau, sir." Jarvis immediately gave the exact full name.


    "Can you find out the details and information of this organization?"


    Obviously, Coulson''s equipment made Tony have a strong curiosity and interest.


    Because he had a hunch that the girl and black cat he had been looking for must have some connection with the homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau.


    "This organization seems very secret. I didn''t find much information about them on the Internet..."


    Before Jarvis finished speaking, the iron overlord who had collapsed on the ground suddenly moved.


    Unfortunately, after only two steps, he was suddenly hit by a bullet. His upper body and lower body were completely broken. He rolled back and flew out more than ten meters. He barely stopped until he collapsed a wall.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Obadya stani''s scream of pain came from inside through his clothes.


    Two bloody thighs can be clearly seen in the lower body of the steel war suit left in place.


    There is no doubt that the transformation of the terrible impact of the pistol directly tore off obadya stani''s two legs.


    At the rate of blood loss from the great arteries of the legs, shock and death will occur in a few minutes at most.


    After a while, the scream from the iron overlord became weaker and weaker, and finally everything returned to calm again.


    With an extremely complicated mood, Tony Stark stepped up to the iron overlord, lifted each other''s helmet and visor, and revealed obadya stani''s aging and pale face.


    At this moment, he was no longer angry, only a pair of muddy and godless eyes staring straight ahead.


    "Alas -"


    Tony sighed slightly and asked without looking back, "what do you think he did this for? Power? I''ve obviously left everything in the company to him. Wealth? With his stake in stark industries, even if it shrinks by half, it can be squandered to death. "


    "I think it should be desire." Coulson spoke with a strong sense of uncertainty.


    "Desire? That''s a good reason. After all, people''s desires are endless and can never be fully satisfied. By the way, agent Colson, if you don''t mind, can you show me the ring and the pistol you''re wearing? " Tony Stark took the opportunity to test.


    Colson quickly shook his head and refused: "I''m sorry! These are the secrets of the Bureau. I don''t have such authority. "


    "Oh? Can you tell me where they all come from? " Tony obviously didn''t give up easily, but was more interested.


    "Remember that invitation? As long as you attend the future science and technology seminar, you will naturally find the answer. "


    Colson deliberately bought a pass, then took off the ring to return to normal state, put the powerful transformation firearms in his hand, and began to call to deal with the aftermath.


    You know, obadya stanni is not an ordinary person.


    Behind him stood a large number of influential capitalists in the United States.


    If we can''t handle it properly, we will have trouble in the future.


    At present, there was no useful information from Colson. Tony Stark turned his attention to the little pepper hiding in the restaurant, rushed in directly and asked with concern: "pepper, aren''t you hurt?"


    "I''m fine! Oh, by the way, I have all the criminal evidence of obadya stani. " With that, peper Potts took a USB flash disk out of his bag.


    "Thank you! To tell you the truth, without your help, I really don''t know who else can trust and rely on. " As Tony spoke, he opened his visor and slowly approached his personal assistant.


    Just as the two were getting closer, closer and closer, and even could feel each other breathing, Alan sitting aside suddenly coughed hard: "cough!"


    instantaneous!


    The original romantic atmosphere suddenly disappeared.


    Peper Boz didn''t get so scared that he almost jumped up and hurried back two steps in a row to alleviate this embarrassment.


    In contrast, Tony Stark, an experienced lover, scolded angrily, "Hello! Kid! It''s ten o''clock now! You should go home and go to bed. "


    "Sorry, I''m an adult, not a kid." Alan took it back impolitely.


    Want to sprinkle dog food in front of his eyes?


    Dream!


    "Adults? Just you? Ha ha ha ha! Little fellow, go home and drink more bottles of milk first. " Tony laughed and gave full play to his poisonous tongue.


    Poof!


    When altoria heard this, she sprayed the milk tea she had drunk into her mouth on the spot. Her eyes were like looking at a dead man.


    Because the residents of the whole sky city know that Allen''s height has always been a taboo and must not be mentioned.


    But now, there was a guy who didn''t know how to live or die and opened the scar in public.


    She can already foresee what terrible things will happen next

 Chapter 967

    Bang!


    Click, click, click, click


    With the sudden explosion of the light bulb overhead, the walls, floors and ceilings of the restaurant began to crack with the naked eye.


    More Than This!


    The whole city, even the whole of North America, was shrouded in dark and dense clouds.


    The rumbling thunder echoed constantly, and occasionally we could see the terrible and dazzling electric light shining in the clouds, just like the end of the world.


    When altoria saw this scene, she could enjoy the delicious food there. She stood up directly from her seat and shouted, "Alan, calm down. Do you want to destroy the whole continent? "


    The voice just fell!


    An electric snake with the thickness of a bucket suddenly fell from the sky!


    With a bang, he ran through the three-story building where the restaurant was located on the spot, and the landing point was only one step away from the location of the people.


    Such terrible destructive power, not to mention the woman Piper Boz, was scared to scream, and even Tony Stark''s heart began to beat uncontrollably.


    At this moment, even if he was stupid, he knew that the "boy" standing in front of him was not an ordinary person.


    And... I seem to annoy each other.


    Colson rushed in from waiman for the first time and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Just as altoria wanted to explain to the good agent about someone jumping in the minefield just now, she suddenly heard a word pop out of Alan''s mouth.


    ¡°ROOM£¡¡±


    instantaneous!


    The field of scalpel fruit opened rapidly.


    Under the support of almost unlimited physical strength, a huge circular sphere space wraps all the people, buildings and vehicles around.


    Before anyone else could react to what had happened, Allen had a beating heart in his hand.


    Next second


    He squeezed his fingers a little hard, and Tony Stark fell on his knees with a thump on the spot, covering his chest, his face showed an abnormal pallor, and sweat dripped down his cheeks to the ground.


    Pain!


    Unbearable pain!


    Obviously, he has realized that the heart in each other''s hand is his own.


    But the problem is!


    How did the other party take the heart?


    Why don''t you feel pain and bleed?


    Why can you live without a heart?


    As a gifted scientist, a series of questions popped up in the iron man''s mind.


    Because none of this can be explained by "science" in his cognition.


    "Tell me, how are you feeling now?" Alan''s face wore a chilling smile like a devil.


    "Who the hell are you? How did you do that? " Tony Stark raised his head and asked.


    He may have had an experience of dying, or he may feel that the other party will not kill himself easily, so he did not show too much fear in his eyes.


    Just the opposite!


    He was very interested in Allen''s ability.


    Whether it was the dark clouds and thunder, or the mysterious space boundary that opened just a moment ago, and the magical ability to take the heart from the chest without causing pain, bleeding and death, he had never seen in his life.


    powerful!


    Mystery!


    Weird!


    At this moment, the exuberant thirst for knowledge has overcome the fear of unknown and death.


    "Hum! Aren''t you arrogant and narcissistic enough to think you don''t care? Then go and find the answer yourself! Oh, I almost forgot to tell you, never try to install the heart back through surgery. Because the heart is now in a space completely isolated from the real world. In addition, we must protect it. Otherwise, once the heart is damaged or destroyed, you will die immediately. "


    After that, Alan sneered and threw the heart in his hand directly. Then he did not turn his head to perform the transmission magic and disappeared with altoria.


    "Mr. stark, are you okay?"


    Seeing the two men disappear from their sight, Colson regained his consciousness and rushed forward for the first time to help the target that the director of the marinated egg asked for key protection.


    In particular, the beating heart still made his scalp numb.


    Because according to normal medical knowledge, if a person''s heart is taken out, it will die 100%.


    Although Tony Stark now looks like nothing, who knows when he will die suddenly and violently.


    The most important thing is that Colson just called outside to let the s.h.i.e.l.d. agents deal with the aftermath. He doesn''t know what happened between them and why Allen suddenly turned his face.


    And judging from the fierce reaction, it must be quite angry.


    "I... I don''t know if I''m good or bad now." Tony is obviously a little flustered right now.


    He just dismantled the small ark reactor and saw an empty chest.


    There was really nothing in the place where the heart should have been placed.


    What''s more outrageous is that there is no heart, but the blood circulation is still normal.


    It seems that there is a certain force that directly crosses the distance in space and enters the heart in his hand, and then flows from the heart to the blood vessels of the body.


    "What now? Tony, will you die? " Pepper pepper Boz asked nervously.


    "Er... Probably not. You can see the power that that guy showed just now. If he wants to kill me, he doesn''t have to take so much trouble. " Tony Stark comforted himself in an uncertain tone.


    To be exact, he can do nothing but comfort himself now.


    Of course, in addition to self comfort, he also had a strong regret and chagrin at the bottom of his heart. He wanted to smoke his two mouths immediately.


    Obviously, this is the first time in Tony Stark''s history that he has been punished for being cheap.


    It was also the first time he provoked someone he couldn''t afford.


    Colson took advantage of this opportunity to find peper Boz and ask what happened.


    When he learned that the root of everything was Tony''s ridicule of Allen''s height, he almost had the feeling to immediately put on a magic ring and directly beat the playboy who was not successful enough to fail. He couldn''t take care of himself.


    You know, according to the analysis of psychologists and behaviorists, Allen is very concerned about his height and almost never gets too close to people taller than himself.


    So when talking to each other, Colson always pays great attention to keeping a bent posture or sitting down directly.


    It was this move that enabled him to always maintain a very good relationship with Alan.


    But now?


    Tony Stark stepped on the thunder accurately, almost causing the whole North America to fall into terrible thunderstorm weather.


    Colson finally realized that the scientists in the Bureau concluded that Allen had the power to easily destroy the earth, which was not alarmist, but an appropriate description.


    But the problem is that he can''t let Tony Stark go and let his beating heart be exposed to the air.


    In desperation, Colson can only continue to call his director and ask for instructions on what to do next.


    As for Tony himself, accompanied by pepper, he returned home with his heart packed in a cake carton.


    It is not difficult to see from the stunned and flustered expression on his face that this iron man is going to lose sleep completely tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, at the grocery store in Queens, New York, altoria was staring at the expressionless debate around her and asked carefully, "are you really angry?"


    "A little. But more to lure Tony Stark. " Allen shrugged his shoulders and replied.


    "Hoo - scared the hell out of me. I thought you were really going to get angry. " Altoria patted her chest, obviously relieved.


    Looking at the frightened look of the foolish king Mao, Alan couldn''t help laughing and joking: "is my temper as bad as you said?"


    "Maybe not in other aspects, but when it comes to height... Ouch!"


    Before altoria could finish her words with a serious face, Allen stretched out his hand and tugged at the stupid hair on her head.


    "Don''t learn from Tony Stark. I can guarantee that if his father had not been the founder of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and left a stark industrial group and huge wealth before his death, he would have been killed alive by his narcissistic, proud and high-profile character. "


    "I''m not learning from him..." altoria pouted, covered her head and whispered.


    Obviously, in the eyes of King Mao, Allen''s resentment against height is real.


    "Go and tell Alicia to come to the grocery store. It''s time to start closing the net." Alan gave the order straight away.


    He was sure that with Tony Stark''s character, he would come to the door in three or five days at most.


    "I see."


    Without saying a word, altoria directly started the transmission and returned to the city of the sky.


    Not long after her front foot left, the cell phone in her pocket rang.


    At first, Allen thought that Coulson or nick Frey should have called Tony Stark to plead.


    But he took it out and found that it was Alexander Pierce, the leader of Hydra.


    Since the last visit of the National Security Council, the two have exchanged telephone numbers, but they have never made even one contact.


    "Interestingly, this guy doesn''t want to go through the back door and get a ticket to the future science and technology seminar?" Alan touched his chin with a playful smile.


    After all, not long ago Nick Frey sent his capable general Colson to stark industries.


    It doesn''t seem impossible to give Hydra another back door.


    You know, he still expects that hydra can help him get back the soul gem among the infinite gemstones.


    Thinking of this, Alan pressed the answer button directly.


    In less than a second, Alexander Pierce''s passionate voice came through the receiver.


    "Good evening, Lord Allen. I''m very sorry to disturb your rest at this time, but I need your help now. "


    "Help? What kind of help? " Ellen asked back with interest.


    "It''s a ticket to the future science and technology seminar. I know Nick Frey will try his best to make stark industries a finalist. However, from the perspective of the International Security Council, it is a little too dangerous for an enterprise to dominate the American market. Therefore, we hope to introduce another enterprise to check and balance and compete. "


    Alexander Pierce, with a high sounding excuse, obviously wanted to take advantage of the power of the hydra.


    Obviously, for the giant stark industry, Hydra''s infiltration is not ideal, and can not even form a strong influence on the board of directors.


    no way out!


    Who let Tony''s father Howard start his own business against the Hydra? How can he not be prepared with both hands.


    "Sorry, what does this have to do with me? Don''t forget, I promised not to participate in the internal struggle between humans. " Alan pretended to be indifferent.


    Because he knew that since Alexander pierce could call himself, he must have prepared enough chips.


    "What if you add two special blood samples?"


    Alexander pierce made a leisurely offer.


    Hearing this, Allen''s eyes lit up slightly and asked meaningfully, "who is the owner of the blood sample?"


    "One is captain Steve Rogers of the United States, and the other is Hulk Bruce Banner. In fact, I think you have a lot to work with us. "


    When he said this, Alexander Pierce''s tone was full of naked temptation.


    In his opinion, Nick Frey can give Alan what he can give, and he can give more and better.


    "Blood samples from hulk and Captain America? This is really a good gift. Well, I agree. Tell me, which company are you going to let get the ticket? "


    You don''t have to ask. These two things are what Alan wants.


    Because he needs to analyze the real situation of the film''s cosmic combat effectiveness from these two blood samples.


    Not to mention the role of the American captain in the whole process of soy sauce in the later stage, "green fat" is definitely one of the top combat forces in the avenger alliance, which is of great research value.


    "Hammer industries!"


    Alexander pierce gave the answer without thinking.


    Compared with the hard to penetrate stark industry, hammer industry is definitely a very easy target to control.


    And Justin hammer is a very traditional American arms dealer. As long as he makes money, there is nothing he dare not sell.


    Coupled with the frequent contact between this guy and the top military officials, the military originally wanted to push him out to replace Tony Stark, who announced the closure of the weapons R & D department.


    So Hydra doesn''t even need to spend much effort, just push it gently.


    "No problem! I promise that hammer industries will become the only enterprise in the Americas to get tickets with stark industries. "


    "Thank you very much! I knew you were a reasonable man. "


    "Those two sera..."


    "Twelve hours at most, they will appear at your door."


    "Happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 968

    There is no doubt that in the eyes of the Divine Shield Bureau, hydra is a very terrible and difficult evil organization, and even threatens the safety of the whole earth and mankind.


    But in Allen''s eyes, hydra is just another form of human social structure.


    Whether it is the "dictatorship" ruled by a few elites or the game called "freedom" and "democracy" played by European and American countries, it is actually a game of capital supremacy and money power trading. There is no difference in essence.


    But the latter is better at camouflage themselves, hide all the darkness in places that ordinary people can''t see, and even beautify those dirty activities through publicity and changing concepts.


    But unfortunately, Hydra''s top leaders have some defects in their brains, or are not good at this aspect.


    Otherwise, if we learn a little from the US government''s propaganda strategy and package ourselves from head to toe, we believe we will soon capture the support of a large number of people.


    After all, America''s unique system and social environment are the easiest breeding ground for extreme nationalism and * * ism.


    Of course, compared with the powerful alien forces such as mieba and Kerry Empire, the threat caused by hydra can only be regarded as a Thai Day at best.


    Apart from being annoying, it''s not a big deal at all.


    You know, Hydra never wanted to destroy the earth and mankind.


    On the contrary, they want to completely break the estrangement between countries, nations and nations through their own ways, and completely integrate mankind into a whole.


    It has to be said that Hydra''s efficiency is many times faster than that of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Early the next morning, a man in a courier uniform sent a sealed package.


    Looking at the two tubes in his hand showing blood samples of different colors, Allen smiled with satisfaction, raised his head and said in a tentative tone: "Hail Hydra!"


    instantaneous!


    The courier''s face changed greatly, and even subconsciously touched the pistol hidden on his back waist.


    Needless to ask, he is not an employee of an express company at all, but an agent of the Hydra organization.


    Something as important as this will not be delivered to the express company for transportation according to the behavior of Hydra.


    Otherwise, what if something goes wrong?


    "Well, don''t be so nervous. Tell Alexander pierce for me that I received the hydra''s sincerity. If you have something similar and interesting in the future, you can always come to me for trading. In addition, give him this gadget as a gift in return. "


    After that, Allen threw a bottle of medicine glittering purple light to the other party.


    "This is..."


    The Hydra agent disguised as an employee of the express company showed a puzzled expression on his face.


    "It can turn ordinary people into superpowers, and the effect is permanent." Allen replied meaningfully.


    Hearing this, the Hydra agent''s face suddenly showed an expression of ecstasy.


    Just as he wanted to open it to drink, Allen suddenly warned, "if I were you, I wouldn''t be so reckless. Because everything has a price, you are not ready to bear it. So I suggest you take it back and leave it to Alexander Pierce. "


    "Is this thing dangerous?" Agent Hydra clearly hesitated.


    Because the reason why he wants to take it himself is to improve his position in the organization.


    "No, this bottle of medicine is safe. But the problem is that the cost of acquiring superpowers can be terrible. Since you are a member of Hydra, you should know the winter warrior? What do you think of his life? " Ellen asked back with a smile.


    Gudong!


    The apparently selfish Hydra agent immediately gave up his plan to take the medicine.


    As Alexander Pierce''s man, how could he not know how miserable the life of winter soldiers is.


    Not only received extremely cruel brainwashing and hypnosis!


    Moreover, in order to prolong the service life, it is basically frozen on weekdays and will be thawed only when necessary.


    It can be said that since Bucky Barnes fell into the hands of Hydra, even his self has disappeared. He is just a simple killing tool.


    The Hydra agent trembled at the thought that he might be transformed into that by Alexander pierce if he got super powers. He quickly loaded the medicine carefully, turned and jumped into the truck and fled without a trace.


    "Why help these bad guys?" Asked altoria, frowning.


    "Can you fish?" Alan suddenly asked without a head.


    Altoria nodded without thinking: "of course! I''ve been the champion of the elion Tiyou fishing competition for four times. "


    "Since you can fish, you should know that if you want the fish to bite, you must hang enough bait. That bottle of medicine is the bait I used to catch the big fish Hydra. " Ellen explained rather playfully.


    "The way to obtain that soul gem is really as terrible as you said. It needs to sacrifice a person you cherish most?" Altoria''s eyes twinkled with intense curiosity.


    Alan shook his head gently, "I don''t know! But as far as I know, this seems to be the only way. So I didn''t intend to pick it up myself from the beginning. "


    "Well, it seems that I want to pay a moment of silence for this organization called Hydra."


    The foolish king Mao shrugged and quickly turned his attention to today''s breakfast.


    She is a very satisfied person. As long as she has delicious food, she will maintain a very happy mood all day.


    Watching altoria puff up her cheeks like a hamster, Allen couldn''t help smiling. At the same time, he waved to Lori alexia, the cat ear transferred from sky city last night, to dump the domestic garbage in the kitchen.


    The latter understood, immediately picked up a large bag of black garbage bags higher than himself, ran out to the street and stuffed it into the trash can.


    When the garbage fell into the bucket, a satellite overhead just caught her face.


    This photo was quickly searched by iron man''s AI housekeeper Jarvis.


    About two or three minutes later, it appeared in front of Tony Stark.


    The man with two dark circles under his eyes, who didn''t sleep all night last night, took a mouthful of strong coffee and immediately asked, "where is the shooting place of this photo?"


    "It''s a street in Queens, New York, sir." Jarvis quickly compared them on maps around the world and gave accurate answers.


    "New York? Queens? "


    Tony quickly called his own satellite and began to brazenly monitor the small grocery store, while invading the cameras and surveillance video equipment in the surrounding area.


    After a while, we found a lot of images of Allen, Sakura and altoria going in and out.


    Seeing this scene, he immediately clenched his fist and knocked on the table: "I knew it! The girl and the black cat have something to do with them. Jarvis, look into all the records of this grocery store. "


    "Sir, apart from completing the transfer procedures not long ago, this store has never had any purchase and sales records or tax payment records. To be exact, there is not a dollar on the book. Moreover, the identities of the three people in the picture were entered more than half a month ago, and there are obvious traces of forgery and fabrication. "


    "In other words, the US government is helping them hide their identity and origin?"


    Tony Stark was so clever that he immediately noticed the fishiness.


    "Sir, I must remind you that there may be unimaginable dangers in this matter. Judging from the dark clouds over the whole North America at the same time last night, the power of target 1 is definitely beyond the limit of our imagination. And the ability he uses to take out your heart, I''m afraid only the gods can do it. " Jarvis performed his duties faithfully.


    But Tony was obviously on his head now. He rubbed his dry eyes and ordered without thinking: "inform harpy to prepare a private plane immediately. I''ll fly to New York at once to find out what''s going on. "


    "Sir, you obviously offended each other last night. It seems unreasonable to do so."


    "Shut up! Do as I say! In addition, order some gifts for me. The more mysterious, rare and expensive, the better. "


    After that, Tony quickly put the heart placed on the test bench into an extremely strong metal box.


    Yesterday, he studied his heart all night and even contacted many top scientists who knew him. In the end, he failed to solve the strange space outside his heart.


    They didn''t even dare to take the opportunity to take out the shrapnel in their body. They could only maintain the original state for the time being.


    He didn''t want to live for a minute when he was afraid that he might die suddenly at any time.


    At the same time, after hearing what happened last night, director marinated egg had to put down his work temporarily and fly to New York to meet with his capable general Colson to deal with the mess for Tony Stark.


    About a few hours later, two groups of people happened to meet at the door of the grocery store.


    "Tony Stark!"


    Nick Frey grinned with anger when he called the name, and his eyes burst out a strong murderous spirit.


    If it hadn''t been for the face of Howard, the founder of s.h.i.e.l.d., he would have rushed over and smashed his fist into each other''s eyes.


    "Are you the director of the Bureau of homeland strategic defense, attack and logistics support?" Tony took off his sunglasses.


    "Yes! I am! Why are you here? " The director of the marinated egg asked with gnashing teeth.


    "I don''t need you to tell me what to do?" Tony provoked in an angry tone.


    Although he had just suffered a big loss last night, his character of dying did not change much.


    Just when Nick Frey was about to get angry, cat eared Laurie Alicia suddenly opened the door and came out of the riser. She smiled and said, "Lord Allen, please come in!"


    "My lord?!"


    Tony Stark was acutely aware of something wrong.


    He suddenly felt that it didn''t seem to be a coincidence that the girl appeared in front of him, but someone deliberately arranged it.


    Alicia nodded naturally, "that''s right! Lord Allen is the Supreme Master of the city of the sky, ailuyntiu, and the most powerful of the three. "


    "Don''t waste your saliva with this idiot. He doesn''t realize what kind of mistake he has made." Nick Frey rolled his eyes angrily.


    The investigation of Hydra had upset him enough.


    In addition, the forces represented by Allen attacked the Kerry Empire and wiped his ass for such a careless thing as Tony Stark. I feel tired just thinking about it.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Allen has forgiven his offence. Please follow me. "


    With that, Alicia took two groups of people into the store.


    Since it''s daytime, it''s normal for a community grocery store like this to have some customers.


    But after entering the store, Tony Stark found that there was not even a guest inside.


    More Than This!


    The goods on the shelves here are not groceries in the ordinary sense, but closer to the strange goods store.


    Driven by curiosity, he gently picked up a silvery metal ingot and immediately whispered an order to his AI housekeeper: "Jarvis! Scan! "


    "Scanning completed! Sir, this is not any metal we know. Its weight is much lighter than steel, but its hardness and toughness are far better than steel. " Jarvis gave the answer immediately.


    "Interesting! What about this one? " Tony picked up the silver ingot next to him again.


    Before Jarvis finished his analysis this time, Allen, sitting in a chair not far away, answered, "that''s a silver! A metal with more plasticity and magical properties than Mithril. "


    "Secret silver? "Silver?" Tony Stark''s eyes gleamed strangely¡° Aren''t these things made up by ancient alchemists? "


    "No, they are real. It just doesn''t exist in this world. " Allen gave the answer carelessly.


    "Does not exist in this world? That is... You are from other worlds! " Tony licked his lips.


    The discovery made him very excited.


    Because materials have always been one of the important obstacles restricting the development and progress of science and technology.


    If he can use special metals from different worlds, he can guarantee that his steel armor, whether defensive or offensive, will immediately increase several times.


    "Since you have got the ticket to the future science and technology seminar, I won''t hide it from you. you ''re right! We all come from another world, or another dimension. You can call us travelers or foreigners. " Alan made his identity clear.


    When Tony Stark wanted to ask more questions he was interested in, Nick Frey suddenly waved his hand and interrupted, "enough! Let your business go first. Mr. Allen, I think we need to talk alone about the Crees. "


    "No problem! Here, this is my gift for you. "


    With that, Allen threw something like a warship model he played with in his hand to director marinated egg.

 Chapter 969

    "This is..."


    Nick Frey stared at the model warship, which was only about 15 cm long and felt full of metal texture, and his face showed an extremely shocked expression.


    Because this model is so exquisite!


    After getting close, you can even see all kinds of seats and precision equipment in the bridge through stripping. The barrel of the main gun below and the engine at the tail are exaggerated.


    Some repaired marks can even be seen on the surface of the ship.


    There is no doubt that if this thing is regarded as an ordinary model, it will be a little too insulting to people''s IQ.


    At least the chief has realized that what he is holding in his hand is a Kerry light cruiser.


    He just didn''t know how Allen made a huge space warship so small, and he could hardly feel any weight.


    Is it... The legendary Pimm particle?


    Admiring each other''s uncertain black face, Allen replied meaningfully, "that''s right! That''s what you think. See the red bump below? With one click, it will instantly return to its original size. By the way, once you recover, you can''t go back. "


    "This is also some advanced technology you master?" Nick Frey tried cautiously.


    "No! This is not technology, but magic! " Allen corrected carelessly¡° If you want to ask about the Crees, ask now. I don''t have time to go around here with you. "


    "Kerry?" Tony Stark''s eyes lit up slightly.


    He was obviously aware that the conversation between the two might involve many unknown secrets.


    In particular, the warship that looked like a model was recognized almost the first time under the scanning of AI intelligent housekeeper Jarvis.


    Its internal complex power engine design is far beyond the most cutting-edge technology and manufacturing capacity on earth.


    Obviously, this is a standard sky ship and a powerful warship.


    Just when the iron man wanted to find out something else, Nick Frey suddenly suggested, "can you help me clear the memory of these people later? I don''t think they should know that yet. "


    "What? Cleaning memory?! "


    Tony Stark''s face changed as soon as he heard that someone wanted to tamper with his brain.


    He may have the courage to face death temporarily under the support of courage and responsibility, but he can''t help but fear a monster who can erase or even modify his memory at any time.


    you ''re right!


    In his opinion, the harmless boy sitting in the chair like a child is absolutely qualified to be called a monster.


    But unfortunately, this time Allen did not agree to the request of the director of the marinated egg, but gently shook his head and refused: "forget it, it''s too troublesome. Because his portable artificial intelligence housekeeper has recorded everything. Unless the world''s Internet is cleaned and screened, it is impossible to completely eliminate it. It''s like I know that the International Security Council knows the existence of the supreme mage and has not started to clean your memory again. "


    "The International Security Council? So you are a subsidiary body of the World Security Council! I want to complain about your abuse of power! "


    Tony Stark showed in an instant what turning a face is faster than turning a page.


    He knows he can''t provoke Allen from a different world, but the Divine Shield Bureau, which belongs to the sphere of influence of the earth, is different.


    After all, he has the ability to make money, but he makes donations to various organizations every year, including the International Security Council.


    As the father of the gold Lord, he can be justified in threatening people.


    "Idiot..."


    The director of the marinated egg was so angry that the corners of his mouth twitched and spit out two words from between his teeth.


    The more he knew the bastard in front of him, the more he felt whether it was a wrong choice to add him to the list of Avengers.


    Because Tony Stark''s smelly mouth and character are too easy to offend people.


    And often the most important first meeting will not leave a good impression on others.


    Perhaps ordinary people will maintain a relatively high tolerance based on their huge wealth and the halo of talented scientists.


    But for those who have great power, what wealth and what talented scientists are all bullshit.


    "Ha ha! Mr. director, I think you should understand how annoying and annoying he is now, right? " Alan couldn''t help laughing with schadenfreude.


    Although the iron man in the movie always gives people the impression of a humorous and generous local tyrant.


    But in fact, he seriously lacks the minimum respect for others, often exposes others'' scars and jokes, and always puts himself in a high position.


    Although "hammer brother" Thor has similar problems, the latter is at least forthright and sincere.


    It is precisely because of this that in the plan of director marinated egg, the leader of the avenger alliance is always the captain of the United States, not the iron man.


    Of course, Tony Stark is becoming mature as he experiences more and more things and gets older and older.


    But now, he still hasn''t got rid of that bastard character.


    "Alas -" Nick Frey rubbed his eyebrows helplessly and asked, "how far can you fight the Kerry people?"


    "It''s simple! Completely destroy the Kerry empire! Destroy their home star and the huge star domain they occupy. Maybe you won''t believe it. In fact, killing and destruction are what I''m best at. "


    As he said this, Allen''s eyes twinkled with a chilling light.


    You know, in the last world, he harvested tens of millions of star systems in the universe and destroyed countless planets.


    So when that terrible momentum came out, the air in the whole grocery store wanted to solidify.


    Everyone present could not help but hold their breath, and their faces were filled with horror.


    "Lord Allen, someone is suffocating." Cat ear Laurie Alicia whispered.


    "Ah! Sorry, I forgot you are all ordinary people. "


    With Allen''s harmless smile on his face, the feeling disappeared in an instant.


    Many people almost immediately opened their mouths, greedily breathed the fresh air, and silently afterthought the unspeakable sense of oppression.


    shudder!


    fear!


    Death!


    ruin!


    Although it was only a few seconds, Nick Frey felt Allen''s horror for the first time.


    Before that, most of the two people just contacted by telephone and never met.


    Because the director of marinated egg has tasted the taste of cleaning memory, he is quite vigilant about it.


    Even in front of this, maybe his skuru allies have become.


    Of course, Allen was not interested in studying whether Nick Frey was real or not.


    In his eyes, the skurus who can be hammered on the ground by the Kerry people are a group of filthy garbage. They can''t lift any waves at all. It''s easier to crush these guys than an ant.


    "In other words, I don''t have to worry about the Kerry fleet invading the earth, do I?" The director of the marinated egg asked with a serious expression.


    "Yes! If I guessed right, they should be worried about the safety of their other colonial planets now. You must understand that the Crees also have many enemies in the universe. " Allen gave a guarantee without thinking.


    The Crees invaded the earth?


    You''re kidding!


    Before Odin, the king of the gods in the Asgard domain, and Gu Yiqi, the supreme mage on the earth, who dared to invade the earth?


    Are you impatient?


    Even mieba only used the cannon fodder of rocky and zitari to test it a little.


    Only those idiots who don''t understand anything will think that the earth is a primitive and extremely backward planet in science and technology, which can be easily conquered.


    "Are you finished?"


    Tony Stark stared at Nick Frey and Alan and saw them sweeping around.


    After the trial just now, he knew how unpopular he was in the eyes of the two people.


    "Mr. Allen, please put this fool''s heart back. I admit that although he is quite annoying, he plays a very important role in the future plan." Director marinated egg completely ignored Tony Stark.


    "Why not let this self feeling genius express his own views." Alan looked up and down at the iron man with interest.


    Perhaps it was the relationship that learned a lesson last night. The man who has passed middle age and can be called "Uncle" looks quite tired.


    Even with makeup, it is difficult to hide the wrinkles and dark circles around the corners of the eyes.


    The most important thing is that, different from the way he looked at the air, his pupils finally had fear and awe.


    "I... I brought you a present."


    Tony Stark was obviously a little upset. He immediately decided to launch a "silver bullet attack" according to the usual practice and motioned his bodyguard harpy to open the exquisite box in his hand.


    instantaneous!


    A shining gem appeared in front of everyone.


    Peper Boz, a female pepper, took a breath involuntarily, and his eyes couldn''t be moved in an instant.


    Because this is an emerald the size of a quail''s egg.


    Even at the top auction, it will become the finale and cause countless women to go crazy.


    Of course, if it''s just a simple big, it''s not enough to make everyone show such an expression.


    More because in the middle of the emerald, you can see a bar like human fingers.


    But this finger is much thinner than human beings, and the nail at the end is extremely sharp, even showing a metallic luster under the refraction of the sun.


    "What is this?" Nick Frey asked in an uncertain tone.


    Out of the keen intuition of the director of s.h.i.e.l.d., he immediately noticed the unusual of this gem.


    In fact, there are countless similar things in the custody of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Usually, he only does a simple sealing process and does not conduct in-depth research.


    On the one hand, there are no such technologies and talents, on the other hand, they are afraid of accidentally releasing the terrible power contained in these things.


    "Its name is..."


    Before Tony Stark reported the origin of the gem, Allen stood up, picked up the gem, felt the amazing magical energy contained in it, smiled and said, "interesting! Such pure dark energy should be a part of the body left by someone who tries to obtain power from the dark god book and is eventually defeated or backfired. "


    "Dark book?"


    Nick Frey had a bad feeling just hearing the name.


    "Well! Some of the books of dark magic left by the ghost God who was born on earth before. It is said that there are countless amazing knowledge and magic recorded above. Anyone who obtains it can read it. It is a very dangerous object. The supreme mage has been tracking down its whereabouts, but unfortunately it has not been found. " Alan explained excitedly.


    Obviously, in this world, if there is anything that can interest him except infinite gemstones, this dark god book is definitely on the list.


    And he had already read the book of emperor Weishan, which recorded white magic.


    "How dangerous is it?"


    When the director of marinated egg heard that there were still such dangerous things on earth, he immediately expressed strong concern.


    To know about magic, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has always been a blank. Even up to now, it is only known that magic is also an energy and can be manipulated.


    As for how to control, I don''t know.


    "See the sealed finger in this gem?" Allen''s mouth turned up slightly and crushed it on the spot with a click.


    Before the people around him could react to what had happened, a large black fog came out of it.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole grocery store seemed to be shrouded in darkness.


    With the cold wind blowing slowly, everyone here shivered involuntarily.


    As a bodyguard, harpy immediately pulled out his gun and asked in a slightly trembling voice, "Damn it! What the hell is going on? "


    "Nothing, just a little residual dark energy. If it spreads out, at best, it will cover more than half of New York City, killing about five million people. " Alan shrugged his shoulders and explained.


    "What?! Then you crushed the gem? " Tony Stark''s voice soared eight degrees.


    After all, he brought the gem.


    If so many people die, he may live in pain, guilt and remorse for the rest of his life.


    "Don''t worry! Dealing with this darkness is not a big deal. Alexia, leave it to you. " Alan gave orders to Lori, the cat.


    "Yes! Lord Allen! "


    Without saying a word, the little guy threw out the black cat in his arms.


    "Roya! Dinner! "

 Chapter 970

    "Meow -"


    With a low cat cry, Roya opened her mouth and began to absorb the spreading black fog around her.


    In just a few seconds, he sucked the black fog that enveloped the whole grocery store and the neighborhood, and then burped in front of everyone.


    Looking at its slightly raised belly, Nick Frey instantly recalled another equally strange and dangerous cat he had seen, and immediately subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    You know, last time he accidentally lost an eye because he rolled the cat.


    Therefore, for this seemingly lovely creature, but it is full of danger in its bones, there has long been a shadow in its heart.


    In contrast, Tony Stark didn''t feel any danger at all because he had been with ROA for some time. Instead, he squatted down and grabbed the back neck of the black cat and gave an order directly to his AI housekeeper: "Jarvis! Scan its body structure. "


    "I''m sorry, sir. There is an invisible energy field around its body, which blocks the detection of all electronic devices. "


    Just a second later, Jarvis gave the result.


    "Energy force field?"


    Tony Stark showed a puzzled expression on his face, looked up and down at the close black cat, and even tried to open Roya''s mouth to observe the situation inside.


    Obviously, he can''t feel the magic energy at all.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You have no magic talent at all, and the inherent cognition of the world and the universe in your mind seriously hinders your possible resonance with magic energy." Allen explained meaningfully.


    "What do you mean?" Tony Stark asked with a puzzled look.


    Allen replied with a smile: "with a slightly easy to understand metaphor, if science is materialism, then magic is equivalent to idealism. If you believe it exists, it will exist, otherwise it does not exist. In addition, magic is also affected by people''s emotions. Anger, despair, sadness, coldness, bloodlust, madness and so on will all become additional effects brought by magic, either enhanced or weakened. "


    "The power of idealism..." Tony Stark frowned subconsciously.


    There is no doubt that as a pure scientist who doesn''t believe in religion, the word "idealism" has completely disappeared from him since he was very young.


    If he hadn''t seen those incredible phenomena with his own eyes, he would never believe in magic.


    In fact, even now, he has been trying to explain and understand magic in a scientific way, and firmly believes that this is just another science that has not been discovered and systematically summarized.


    "I like the gift you brought. Let''s write off the previous offense."


    With that, Allen opened the circular space of the scalpel fruit again and put the heart back with lightning speed.


    instantaneous!


    Tony Stark felt the ups and downs of his chest again, widened his eyes and asked in an uncertain tone, "is this also magic?"


    Alan shook his head gently. "No! This is the power of demon fruit, which comes from a biotechnology called lineage factor. Well, I think you''ve all got what you want. That''s all for today''s conversation. "


    "With regard to the Kerry people, I hope you can keep it confidential to the representatives of the International Security Council for the time being, can you? Humans are not ready to accept the truth about aliens and physical civilization. " Nick Frey made a request before leaving.


    It is obvious that the Secretary of the marinated egg is now planning to get rid of the control of the International Security Council and secretly planning to establish an organization independent of all countries and only to protect the existence of mankind and the earth.


    "No problem! In fact, I''m not going to let too many people know. " Alan agreed without thinking.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Nick Frey''s stiff face finally showed a smile, satisfied, and turned away with his capable general Colson.


    When the two men opened the door and walked out of the grocery store, Tony Stark finally couldn''t help asking, "who''s that posturing guy?"


    "Nick Frey is the current director of the homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau. He has so many secrets in his hands that you can''t imagine. By the way, your father Howard was one of the founders of this organization. " Allen gave a straightforward answer.


    "My father was one of the founders? No wonder! "


    Tony Stark suddenly understood why the other party had been helping him clean up his mess.


    In particular, obadya stani''s death was falsely caused an accident and did not enter the judicial process from beginning to end.


    Moreover, the capital forces behind obadya stani did not take this opportunity to jump out and do things, but allowed themselves to buy all the shares he held.


    Judging from this point alone, this nominally subordinate organ of the International Security Council absolutely holds the power far beyond any intelligence organization and law enforcement agency in the United States.


    Aware of this, Tony immediately took out an invitation to the "future science and technology seminar" from his pocket: "does this have anything to do with you?"


    "You guessed right. Although it is nominally a seminar, it is actually a booty sharing conference. At that time, I will provide some advanced knowledge and technology far beyond the earth for decades or even centuries. Of course, only enterprises recommended and designated by representatives of the International Security Council are eligible to enter. "


    In saying this, Allen''s eyes twinkled with banter and playfulness.


    What is the International Security Council?


    The answer is simple: the five hooligans in the United Nations who have one vote veto.


    As a billionaire and capitalist, Tony Stark is certainly not a fool. He suddenly heard the information contained in it and his face changed slightly: "what about the other countries on earth?"


    "Unfortunately, they don''t even have the right to know the truth. Moreover, in the near future, this gap will become more and more obvious, and even completely lose the possibility of catching up. In addition, you should be glad, because stark industry is already a part of it. Otherwise... I guarantee that the miniaturized ark reactor technology on your chest will be eliminated immediately after the conference. "


    After that, Allen stretched out a finger and knocked on the "LED light" on each other''s chest.


    Before the invention of space gem isotopes, such backward nuclear fusion technology was basically a small toy in his eyes.


    Moreover, he was not interested in the so-called "steel war clothes" and thought it was a "chicken rib"


    We should know that the human body has a limit. When the speed exceeds Mach 6, there will be adverse reactions such as black vision, and even lead to blood vessel burst and death.


    Therefore, things like steel war clothes are completely flashy representatives.


    The correct idea should be to completely build an intelligent robot with independent thinking and judgment, or remotely operate through the information chain.


    In this way, we can give full play to the advantages of strength and speed.


    "Do you have better small-scale nuclear fusion technology?"


    When it comes to technology, Tony Stark is in a hurry.


    You know, the miniaturization of the ark reactor is already a great cross era initiative.


    In his arrogant eyes, there is no second person or country in the world that can produce industrial crystals comparable to his own steel war clothes.


    "Although our small nuclear fusion reactor is not as small as yours, it has 10000 times your power. Well, I''ve said enough today. You can go. " Alan gave a straightforward order to leave.


    "Wait! How much are these things? "


    Realizing that the other party was going to drive himself away, Tony Stark immediately turned his attention to the magic ingots on the shelf.


    "The secret silver ingot is 50 million US dollars or equivalent gold, and the silver ingot is 100 million." Alan''s impolite lion opened his mouth.


    In fact, he has sold a lot of these magic metals to the Divine Shield Bureau, so it''s nothing to sell some to iron man.


    "I want four pieces of silver and two pieces of silver."


    Tony Stark is worthy of being the first local tyrant in the avenger alliance. He wrote a check without hesitation.


    After seeing the power of magic with his own eyes, he can''t wait to strengthen and upgrade his steel armor and find out what the magic energy is.


    Magic metal is just a very good breakthrough.


    As for money


    A few hundred million dollars is just a drop in the bucket for him.


    Looking at the series of zeros on the ticket, Allen immediately pointed to the shelf and said, "the silver is the secret silver ingot, and the blue-green is the silver ingot. Take it yourself. Oh, by the way, if you really want to learn magic, I have an apprentice''s note, which records some magic principles and several low-level magic. I''ll give it to you as a gift in return. "


    The voice just fell!


    A slightly shabby and musty parchment book appeared directly in iron man''s hand out of thin air.


    "Give it to me? Don''t you hate me? Why... "


    Tony Stark looked up, his face full of doubts and puzzles.


    "I hate your arrogant and arrogant face, but that doesn''t mean I can''t see other highlights in you. What''s more, even if you give a book? Magic is not a power that can be easily learned overnight. "


    Alan raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Pop!


    With the crisp sound, Tony and his party were surprised to find that they had crossed thousands of kilometers and returned directly from New York to their villa in California.


    "This... This is magic? oh my god! It''s incredible! "


    The bodyguard harpy held the cardboard box full of silver ingots and secret silver ingots, and the whole person was completely immersed in a trance state.


    Not only him, but also the little pepper on one side kept touching his body, as if checking whether he was missing any "parts".


    "The world is really becoming more and more interesting. Let me see what magic is... "


    Tony Stark couldn''t wait to open his apprentice''s notes and stared at the strange symbols on it.


    In less than two or three seconds, these strange symbols were transformed into English words that they could understand.


    Driven by strong curiosity, he began to interpret word by word and tried to understand the obscure contents.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a hydra secret base in the United States, Alexander Pierce was holding the "bait" sent by Allen. He was a little excited and asked his men standing aside: "you mean that man took the initiative to give us this bottle of medicine after he knew we were hydras?"


    "Yes!"


    The agent disguised as a staff member of the express company quickly stood up and replied.


    "Hehe! As I expected! He doesn''t care about the internal struggle between us humans at all. He''s just collecting what he''s interested in. " Alexander pierce once again confirmed the previous speculation.


    "What are you going to do with this bottle of medicine?" Cross bone, two eyes shining trial road.


    Needless to ask, he was already a little restless in his heart and couldn''t stand the desire for super power.


    After all, with such living examples as Captain America and winter soldiers, who doesn''t want to get stronger.


    Alexander pierce looked at the thug who was loyal to the Hydra organization with great interest, and directly handed over the medicine in his hand: "here, it''s yours now. Drink it and let me see how powerful the so-called super power is. "


    "Thank you for your trust! I swear, I will fight for the realization of Hydra''s great ideal all my life. " Cross Bone vowed to give a guarantee, immediately pulled out the plug, raised his head and drank it.


    Next second


    He fell on his knees with a thump and screamed.


    "Ah ah ah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    The veins and blood vessels on the surface of the skin were highlighted one by one under the amazing internal pressure, as if they could burst at any time.


    More Than This!


    A large amount of dark red blood also exuded from the orbital edge, nose, mouth and ears of the crossed bones.


    Just when Alexander pierce wanted to ask his men nearby to give him first aid, a car parked next to the base suddenly flew out of thin air and floated in the air about 20 meters away from the ground.


    Then, some people float uncontrollably in mid air.


    Fortunately, it didn''t last long. Almost five minutes later, everything returned to its original state.


    No one died except some unlucky people who fell from a height and suffered serious injuries.


    Of course, what interests Alexander pierce most is that the cross bone really awakens the super power.


    Moreover, from the performance point of view, it is either controlling gravity or some kind of mental ability, which has considerable potential to be tapped.


    In order to prevent accidents, the crossed bones after awakening were secretly sent to a more hidden place for research.


    It can be predicted that with the scientific research ability of Hydra, some interesting things will be found in the blood samples and genes of cross bones.

 Chapter 971

    As an extremely proud and conceited man, Tony Stark obviously has a mind to compete with Alan.


    After returning home, he immediately lost his CEO position to the most trusted peper Boz in advance, and promoted private bodyguard harpy to the security captain of stark industrial group, which fully shows what is called "cronyism" under the framework of capitalism.


    Although the board of directors was filled with a lot of dissatisfaction with these two personnel appointments, after obadya stani''s death, no second person could unite enough shareholders, threatening the real owner of the company.


    In the end, the board of directors could only swallow the bitter fruit by holding its nose.


    As for Tony himself, he devoted all his time and energy to learning magic and studying new steel suits, especially the new small ark reactor.


    And every time he made some progress, he would wear a steel suit to go around the world to eliminate terrorists.


    For a while, various extremist organizations stopped their activities for fear of being watched by this annoying guy.


    In addition, due to Allen''s intervention, the U.S. government now focuses all its energy on the "future science and technology seminar" and pays no attention to the so-called "steel war clothes".


    The reason is very simple!


    With gx51, I don''t know how many times higher the performance of the intelligent robot is. Where can I see the degraded version of the steel armor.


    So Tony Stark had a very comfortable time, and he ordered magic metal from Alan more than once.


    He did not realize that his high-profile behavior had caused strong dissatisfaction and anger among some people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fark! Tony Stark again! Why is this damn guy always haunting me! "


    Watching the iron man interviewed by reporters on TV, Justin hammer finally couldn''t help banging his fist on the table.


    Because he failed to get the information he wanted from the US representative of the International Security Council, he was in a rather bad mood recently.


    Because Justin hammer knew that if he competed from the perspective of pure technology and strength, his company could not be a competitor of stark industrial group, and it was almost 100% eliminated.


    Moreover, once the ticket is not obtained, the technical level of hammer industrial group will be completely distanced by Stark industry, and there is no possibility of turning over.


    No!


    Anger!


    envy!


    All kinds of negative feelings are like a group of ants, crazy biting the heart of the arms dealer.


    If he could, he really wanted to screen the complacent Tony Stark on TV with his own weapons.


    Unfortunately, such things can only be imagined in the mind, but if there is still a little reason, it can not be put into practical action.


    Otherwise, the big capital standing behind stark industrial group will directly tear him to pieces.


    Just when Justin hammer was looking sad, a slim, forward and backward female secretary suddenly came in from the outside and carefully reported, "boss, someone outside claimed that he had a way to help you."


    "Help me?"


    Justin hammer looked up with a strange light in his eyes.


    You know, on the surface, hammer industry has received a large number of orders from the U.S. military. It can be regarded as a good performance in terms of stock price and profit.


    In addition, the future technology seminar is still a secret for the whole world. Only those companies that receive the invitation will know a little.


    So he has reason to believe that the other party is definitely one of the insiders.


    Realizing this, the arms dealer immediately ordered, "bring this man to my office immediately."


    "I see!"


    The female secretary quickly nodded, and then turned away like running for her life.


    About two or three minutes later, a middle-aged white man in his forties came in from the outside.


    "Welcome, my friend." Justin hammer quickly got up, opened his arms and looked very enthusiastic.


    Although he has a smile on his face, it gives people a very false feeling.


    Of course, the other party didn''t care about this and said bluntly, "Mr. hammer, I have a way to get your company a ticket to the future science and technology seminar."


    "Oh? Why should I believe you? " Justin hammer tried very carefully.


    As an arms dealer who has been struggling in the mall for many years, he is not a fool who will be fooled by three or two words.


    Just the opposite!


    He won''t believe a word if he can''t see tangible evidence.


    "Hehe, it''s very simple. I can tell you who has the final decision in this future science and technology seminar, and even let him make a commitment face to face." The middle-aged man replied meaningfully.


    You don''t have to ask. He''s no one else at all. He''s Alexander Pierce''s Hydra agent.


    "Who? Who on earth is this man? "


    Justin hammer sprang up from his chair, and the whole man became very excited.


    I can''t help but be excited. You know, he spent almost $200 million in "public relations expenses" and couldn''t get the information he wanted.


    Those politicians and bureaucrats who are usually open to money seem to have changed their sex.


    All those who know the inside story choose to shut up, no matter how much money they send.


    "Hehe, do you think I will tell you before negotiating the terms?" The Hydra agent stared at each other with a smile.


    "Damn it! How much do you want? Make an offer. "


    Justin hammer sat back in his chair, took out his checkbook and looked ready to be slaughtered.


    Of course, all this is pretended.


    In fact, as soon as he entered the door, he secretly observed each other''s clothes, tried to judge the person''s origin and education, and used it as a basis to judge what kind of price he needs to offer.


    Unfortunately, Justin hammer obviously miscalculated this time.


    Hydra is not interested in that little money, but the close cooperation between hammer industry and the military, as well as the advanced technology that may be received from Allen in the future.


    "No! I think you seem to have misunderstood something, Mr. hammer. First of all, I don''t come on behalf of individuals. Second, I don''t want any money. " Agent Hydra casually corrected.


    "No money? What do you want? "


    The smile on Justin hammer''s face disappeared and was replaced by strong vigilance.


    "We want to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with you..."


    The Hydra agent smiled and threw out the sweet bait.


    Needless to ask, Alexander pierce just took Justin hammer as a pawn in his layout, and didn''t intend to tell him the true identity of the hydra.


    To be exact, most enterprises and individuals controlled by Hydra in the world often don''t know they are working for Hydra.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when hammer industrial group became the Chinese meal of Hydra, in a restaurant on the street of New York, Allen was standing on the top floor of a high-rise building with altoria, looking down at the two giants below, beating each other recklessly in the street.


    In addition, there are a large number of armed soldiers, armored vehicles, tanks and helicopters around.


    One of them, you don''t have to ask, is Hulk.


    The other is the hatred artificially created by the military by studying the Hulk''s blood - Emil bronsky.


    In just a few minutes from the beginning of the battle, it has completely become a battlefield.


    All kinds of gunshots, cries, screams and the roar of giants are completely mixed together to form a picture of hell.


    Unfortunately, these weapons cannot pose any threat or harm to hulk and hatred.


    Just the opposite!


    These attacks only make them more angry, irritable and full of destructive desire.


    Under this almost crazy attack, more than a dozen buildings have completely collapsed into ruins.


    "Is this the owner of the blood sample?" Asked altoria, frowning.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! The giant with short black hair is Bruce Banner. It''s ironic, isn''t it? A scientist who should have kept his mind all the time eventually became a monster who completely lost his mind and only knew how to use brute force crazily. "


    "It''s a little ironic. But what is more ironic is the troops and the generals who ordered them to die. "


    Altoria glanced at general Ross on the helicopter, and her tone was full of naked and even undisguised disgust.


    "No way, this is the characteristic of the ruling class of the country under our feet. As long as they have enough interests, they don''t care about the life and death of ordinary people. Because in the eyes of capital, people are just a renewable resource and a consumable, that''s all. " Allen explained meaningfully.


    "Are we really not going to do it? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid many people will die. "


    While saying these words, altoria subconsciously held the magic sword hanging on the other side of her waist.


    But before she could pull out the sword, Allen immediately stopped and said, "forget it! I''m sure that general Ross will order the army to fire as soon as we intervene. In his eyes, both hulk and Emil bronsky are the secret property of the US military. In addition, if we intervene, it may arouse vigilance, including the International Security Council. It''s really too troublesome. "


    "Hoo -" altoria took a deep breath and complained with a depressed face: "I hate the feeling that I can only stand by."


    "Relax. Don''t forget, this is the United States. Even their own government and army don''t care about people''s casualties. What kind of heart do we outsiders have? " Alan rolled his eyes angrily.


    "Huh? That''s not like what you can say! " Altoria turned and looked surprised.


    Because in her impression, Allen has always been a humanist. Such a situation that has caused a large number of innocent civilian casualties should be stopped in time.


    Allen turned his mouth slightly up and replied in a slightly ponderous tone, "do you want to hear a joke about this country?"


    "Jokes?"


    Altoria tilted her head and couldn''t understand what Allen was trying to say.


    "Yes! Joke! " Allen ignored the puzzled eyes of King Mao and continued: "it is said that a young couple, in which the girl is native Indian and the boy is white. They accidentally fell into the space-time tunnel. The girl was sent to the past 100 years ago, while the boy was sent to the future 100 years later. Guess what kind of things this girl who went back a hundred years ago can leave to her boyfriend years later to prove her existence? "


    "Well... Are you carrying some jewelry?" Altoria guessed, touching her chin.


    "No, No." Alan shook his head gently and spit out three words from his mouth¡° It''s the scalp! "


    "Head... Scalp?!"


    The foolish king Mao''s face suddenly changed and seemed to think of something.


    "Yes! That''s what you think. The Indian girl''s scalp was killed by the pioneers of the westward movement written in the history of the country, and then her scalp was peeled off in exchange for a reward. So in my opinion, more than 70% of people living in this country bear something called original sin. Although I will not try them under the banner of justice, I will not take their life or death too seriously. "


    Allen didn''t hide anything and spoke out the most real thoughts in his heart.


    Altoria nodded thoughtfully, "I see! Then why don''t we control the top of the country and fundamentally change it? "


    "Change? Stop kidding! You should know how complex the modern state machine is, needless to say. Perhaps in the relatively backward world, we can easily control a country and transform it according to our own will. But in modern countries, we can''t do it at all. Even a little change can lead to a series of serious consequences. In addition, the supreme mage Gu Yi asked us not to destroy the timeline as much as possible. This unrealistic idea is better to give up as soon as possible. "


    Alan sneered and poured a basin of cold water on the foolish king Mao.


    After seeing the terrible power of time gem with his own eyes, he decided not to interfere as much as possible before Gu Yi chose to die.


    Otherwise, it would be terrible to annoy the other party and get stuck in the time cycle like domam.


    Just when altoria opened her mouth and wanted to say something, a Kun fighter belonging to the Divine Shield suddenly flew over from a distance and directly threw down the gx51 robot with a height of more than three meters.


    Boom!!!!!!


    With a loud noise, everyone with strong artificial intelligence and terrorist firepower fell steadily to the ground, suddenly raised his arms and punched one by one, killing the hulk and hate at the same time.

 Chapter 972

    "Goal one, goal two confirm!"


    "Threat level - six!"


    "Function limitation - release!"


    "Combat module on!"


    "Cation gun use license - authorized!"


    "Laser license - authorized!"


    "Incinerator gun use license - authorized!"


    "Melee weapon use license - authorized!"


    "Suppress - start!"


    With a series of self retrieval programs, the robot finally officially entered the combat state.


    The nuclear power furnace hidden inside the chest armor immediately turns on the power to the maximum. Even the armor on the body surface changes the arrangement order and shape. It looks unusually handsome and full of a sense of science and technology.


    "Hawk!!!!!"


    The Hulk turned over and got up from the ruins of the building, grinning and roaring angrily.


    Obviously, the robot''s punch just now completely angered him.


    In contrast, the hatred of advocating power and fighting didn''t even have a word of nonsense. They directly rushed up with their fists and wanted to smash gx51 into a pile of scrap iron.


    Unfortunately, before he rushed near, the robot''s cation gun was charged and glittered with chilling white light.


    Next second


    A dazzling beam of light ran through the whole street in an instant!


    Buildings, cars and other public facilities along the way are melted, evaporated and gasified in an instant.


    Simultaneous interpreting the high temperature rays that can not be described by words, like a legendary sword, cut a gully with a depth of more than a dozen meters on the ground.


    The terrible high-energy radiation instantly killed the surrounding birds, mice and other animals on the spot.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that these tragic animals are slightly twitching. It is obvious that the nervous system has suffered unimaginable serious damage and the internal organs are inevitably exhausted.


    Fortunately, the residents living nearby fled early. Otherwise, it is estimated that at least tens of thousands of people will suffer from serious diseases due to inhalation of excessive radiation after the event, and nearly one third will die quickly within two to three days.


    In fact, in addition to the terrible high-temperature radiation generated by itself, radiation pollution is also an important part of the cation gun.


    As long as the organism is still composed of cells, once irradiated by radiation, it will inevitably produce ionization reaction, which will destroy organic molecules such as proteins, enzymes and enzymes in the cell.


    When a large number of cells begin to die, the creature will naturally die.


    Look at the hatred of falling to the ground and constantly howling pain. You can see how terrible the power of cation cannon is.


    Although this guy was created with Hulk serum, the radiation did not have much effect on him.


    However, the hole penetrated by the light column in his abdomen and the traces of severe burns around him still made him feel miserable.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Although I hate having super strength, super endurance and super resistance, I have no super recovery ability.


    So now I can only lie on the ground and cry in pain.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the super resistance, he would have been directly evaporated by the cation gun.


    Hulk on the other side couldn''t help stopping when he saw this scene. His eyes were full of fear and fear.


    After all, in the marvel movie universe, this guy''s power is not as scary as in comics.


    Since the cation cannon can inflict heavy damage on hatred, it can also pose a great threat to him.


    Seeing that the Hulk did not attack immediately, gx51 immediately pulled out the huge sword made of magic metal from behind, went straight to the side of hatred, put away the sword and cut off all the limbs of the other party.


    In front of this weapon with two magic attributes of "sharp" and "firm", Emil bronsky''s proud defense has no effect at all.


    Just as the robot raised its hand and began to prepare to burn the gun and intend to destroy the corpse, general Ross on the helicopter immediately shouted to the crazy man, "stop! I order you to stop! That is the property of the American Army! "


    However, it is a pity that gx51 did not even pay attention to each other, but increased the power of the incinerator to the maximum.


    In the face of the terrible high temperature, even the surrounding air is distorted.


    "Attack! Break this robot! "


    Seeing that gx51 had no intention of paying attention to itself at all, general Ross immediately angrily issued an attack order to all the US troops present.


    Because things have come to this point, he has no way back.


    Either keep the existing experimental results, or become a victim and be thrown out by the military to calm the anger of the people and capitalists.


    After all, this is New York, one of the most important cities in the United States.


    The damage caused by Hawke and hatred alone is enough to make the stock market plunge thousands of points tomorrow.


    If converted into dollars, the loss may exceed trillions of dollars.


    This loss is enough to frustrate the whole family of the initiator, general Ross, who is the real controller of the United States - the consortium.


    So even for his own and his family''s small life, he must fight to the death.


    As for the possible serious consequences, we can''t care so much now.


    "Fire!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Dada dada


    With the command of the commander, a large number of tanks, machine guns and rocket launchers around turned around and poured ammunition towards gx51.


    Compared with the hulk and hate this incomprehensible monster, they obviously don''t have much awe for a robot.


    But the next second, gx51 will let these American soldiers understand what is more efficient killing.


    Several laser emitting devices around the robot body instantly released six dazzling red lights and directly swept all targets within a radius of two kilometers.


    In less than two seconds, more than hundreds of people were cut into more than a dozen pieces on the spot. They were absolutely dead and could not die again.


    Tanks and armoured personnel carriers exploded one after another, and the glare of the fire reddened the sky.


    This scene not only stunned general Ross, but also widened the mouth of Colson and eagle eye, who were monitoring on Kun fighters.


    The former was stunned because he couldn''t believe that the robot really dared to massacre American soldiers on American soil.


    And hundreds of people are killed!


    Such terrible losses and casualties doomed him, the general who ordered the attack, to bear full responsibility.


    Colson and eagle eye were shocked by the terrible killing efficiency and destructive power of gx51, so they couldn''t speak, and even had no time to give orders to stop.


    "Burn!"


    Boom!!!!!!


    With the robot''s cold and emotionless voice, a terrible high-temperature flame gushed out of the palm and swallowed up the hatred in an instant.


    The whole incineration process lasted five minutes!


    When the flame gradually went out, the hatred had completely disappeared and was replaced by a mass of scorched black carbides.


    Finally, gx51 raised its foot and smashed the carbide with a bang.


    "Goal one, elimination completed!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Enough! Stop! Stop now! "


    At this time, Colson finally reacted, immediately picked up the phone and gave the robot the order to stop the attack.


    Because he had seen that gx51 locked the Hulk hawk who was fleeing along the residential area.


    "New command! Stop chasing target two! Temporarily enter standby mode! "


    After confirming Coulson''s authority, gx51 immediately put away those awesome weapons and reduced the power of the nuclear fusion reactor to a minimum.


    Through its short debut, it has proved its strong combat effectiveness with practical actions.


    The eagle eye, who saw all this in his eyes, finally couldn''t help asking, "the director asked me to come just in case. Does it mean that when the robot goes out of control and runs away, let me deal with it?"


    "Well... Maybe." Colson stared at the bodies of American soldiers everywhere and smiled bitterly.


    He understood that although he had obtained the permission of the International Security Council and the United States government when he acted.


    However, with so many soldiers killed by mistake, the Israeli military will certainly not give up.


    Next, there is a war of words between the two sides.


    "Damn it! This is murder! I''m sure it''ll burn me to the ground in ten seconds at most. " The eagle''s eyes gnashed their teeth and began to curse.


    "Well, don''t complain. We still have a lot of aftercare work to do."


    With that, Colson signaled the pilot to lower the altitude, and then walked out of the cabin directly.


    Similarly, general Ross on the other side also lowered the helicopter.


    Finally, the two sides met on the street that had completely turned into ruins and battlefield.


    "Hello, general, I''m here on behalf of director Nick Frey to clean up your mess." Colson volunteered to identify himself.


    "Nick Frey?"


    It was obviously not the first time that general Ross heard the name. His face immediately became very ugly. He immediately pointed to the incomplete American corpses on the ground and sternly asked, "did he ask you to kill these innocent soldiers?"


    "No, general, it was just an accident. What''s more, you first ordered to fire on gx51. It''s just passive self-defense. In this regard, we have recorded the whole process and the explanation will be submitted to the International Security Council and the US government. " Colson calmly refuted.


    Obviously, although I sympathize with the dead ordinary soldiers, I don''t think there is any problem with the robot''s counterattack.


    "What? Full video! "


    General Ross was a little flustered when he heard the word.


    Just now, he was secretly planning to put the black pot of American soldiers'' deaths on the head of the s.h.i.e.l.d., and then exonerate himself.


    But now it seems that the plan can basically fail.


    "I think you have a lot of trouble this time, general, because you have carried out human transformation experiments without permission and issued wrong orders, resulting in the death of hundreds of soldiers, as well as the threat to the safety of civilians and property losses."


    With that, eagle eye took out a binding band, couldn''t help but cuff general Ross''s hands, and then roughly pushed it into the cabin of Kun fighters.


    Colson negotiated with another military personnel and flew with gx51 in the direction of Washington, D.C.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the plane disappear on the distant horizon, Allen said in a rather regretful tone: "it''s a pity that he didn''t take this opportunity to test the real combat effectiveness of the Hulk."


    "Test? Is this necessary? " There was a puzzled expression on altoria''s face.


    Obviously, she didn''t feel any threat to herself from the battle just now.


    Alan nodded without thinking: "of course it''s necessary! Haven''t you found out yet? This guy''s power is directly linked to emotion. The more angry and irrational he is, the stronger his combat effectiveness will become. On the contrary, the more rational and calm you are, the worse your combat effectiveness will be. "


    "Mood..."


    Altoria subconsciously frowned, and the words "crazy soldier" came to her mind.


    As a participant in the fourth and fifth Holy Grail wars, she is no stranger to this way of sacrificing reason for greater power.


    "Yes! Mood! The strength of the Hulk is that it can continuously improve its strength through anger. What I want to do is test his limits. Unfortunately, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. apparently included Hawke in the list of Avengers, so he deliberately let him escape. It is estimated that when we meet again next time, this guy will be put on a chain. He can''t give full play to his potential as he is now. " Alan explained with a slight sigh.


    "Isn''t that good?" Altoria blinked.


    "From Nick Frey''s point of view, it''s understandable. But the problem is that he has no idea how many terrible enemies the earth will have in the future. It is not a wise choice to weaken our own combat power at this time. Well, let''s see the good play tonight. It''s time to go back. "


    With these words, Allen flashed a trace of regret in his eyes, then turned and jumped off the top floor of the building.


    He knew that Nick Frey didn''t want an invincible hawk strong enough to defeat all enemies.


    But a Bruce Banner who can be controlled and even have fetters and friendship with other Avengers.


    Therefore, from the moment of recruitment, the real Hulk will begin to be bound bit by bit, and even disappear completely, just like Bruce Banner who fully mastered the half body ability in the final battle.


    As everyone knows, this has greatly weakened the root of the Hulk''s power.


    When you can''t become angry, when reason and emotion begin to dominate, the real hawk will inevitably become weaker and weaker.


    But this one doesn''t have much to do with Alan.


    Because he has obtained the blood of the hulk and integrated it into his body with the help of the red dragon.


    Now, as long as Allen is willing to give up his reason and stimulate the anger in his subconscious mind, he can turn into a more terrible monster by hawk every minute

 Chapter 973

    Obviously, the sudden outbreak of the battle in downtown New York can even be described as a war, which plunged the whole United States and even the whole world into an uproar.


    Whether hulk and hate these two uncontrolled monsters made by the military, or the super robot gx51 that came down from the sky, many people are aware of the unusual atmosphere.


    Especially after Tony Stark announced that he was iron man, the whole world began to run in another direction.


    All kinds of supernatural events seem to have increased several times overnight.


    Although the military and the government have launched corresponding investigation procedures, those who know a little about the United States know that these are just pretending.


    Because general Ross made a deal with all parties involved, including the International Security Council, with the information and data in his hand.


    Therefore, these investigations will only turn big and small in the end.


    When the attention of public opinion is diverted by other things, he will be acquitted and even return to politics.


    As for Bruce Banner, under the secret surveillance of the s.h.i.e.l.d., he fled to a slum and began to live a poor life of anonymity.


    In addition, gx51, which made a brilliant debut, also showed the world''s major powers how advanced Allen''s technology is, and sent people to New York to try to make a private deal with him.


    The United States wants to monopolize all this and constantly use various means to interfere.


    Finally, a large number of intelligence organizations and the spies they controlled fought one after another around the grocery store.


    Hundreds of people died in just a month or two.


    Almost every night two or three bodies are carried away.


    You know, these dead people are not ordinary people. They are elite agents who have been professionally trained. It takes a lot of time and money to train each one.


    But now, they are consuming like the cheapest cannon fodder.


    Listening to the sound of guns and explosions in the alley outside, Tony Stark, who was picking things on the shelf, finally couldn''t help asking, "do you just ignore those guys outside and let them fight each other?"


    "How? Don''t forget, I promised the World Security Council that I would never interfere in the internal struggle between mankind. " Allen played with something like a bracelet and laughed mockingly.


    It has to be said that in this country where capital is king, the channel energy possessed by capital giants like Tony Stark is far beyond the imagination of most ordinary people.


    For example, the things in his hand are the collections of a very famous museum in Britain.


    As long as a little magical energy is injected, the wearer can gain the ability to transform into various animals.


    Judging from the style and style, it should be the work of the ancient Celtic Druid, which has a history of more than 3000 years.


    Although it is far from the power given by the game Druid career panel, the ancient magic skills used in it are quite valuable for reference.


    "With your strength, even if you don''t keep your promise, I don''t think those politicians and bureaucrats dare to treat you." Tony Stark whispered make complaints about it.


    "This is not a question of daring, but that I am responsible for what I say and the decisions I make. As an outsider, my identity is very sensitive. "


    As he spoke, Allen took a sip of "sweet fruit wine" from his glass, completely ignoring the violent explosion and gunfire outside.


    Because these secret battles are carried out 100 meters away from the grocery store.


    Once someone enters within 100 meters, all hostilities will end immediately.


    The reason is simple!


    The countries behind these intelligence organizations and agents dare not offend him easily, and they don''t want to completely expose each other''s dirty.


    "Well, you have a point."


    Tony Stark sighed helplessly, took a ring engraved with the sign of the staff from the shelf and went straight to Alan: "I''ve chosen it! That''s it! "


    "A professional ring? What, are you going to give up your insistence on learning magic? " Alan joked with a smile.


    But he will not forget that just two weeks ago, the iron man vowed that he would master at least one level of magic from the apprentice''s notes with his genius brain.


    "Damn it! This is not giving up, it''s just a different way. " Tony Stark''s dead duck explained for himself.


    However, from his flustered eyes and his red face, we can see how guilty and embarrassed he is now.


    no way out!


    It is too difficult for him, a thorough materialist, to feel the magical energy from scratch.


    In order to cross this step, he just spent a lot of money to buy hundreds of bottles of low-level mana potions.


    But whether it was drunk in person or used for various experiments, it failed in the end.


    In desperation, we can only complete the first step in this opportunistic way. It is also the most important step.


    As long as there is magic energy in his body, the iron man believes that he will be able to learn and master the magic power and apply it to transform and strengthen the steel armor.


    "Ha ha! Do you Americans like to deceive yourself so much? " Alan was obviously amused¡° Forget it, just be happy. However, I would like to remind you that this ring can only enable you to obtain the basic mage class template and upgrade to level 10 at the highest. In other words, if you reach level 10, you have to pay more to open the subsequent levels 20, 30 and 40. "


    "I know! Stop talking nonsense and tell me how to use it. " Tony Stark urged angrily.


    "It''s simple! Just put it on your finger. Remember, no matter what happens at any time, don''t take it off. " Then Alan raised his hand and clicked on the mark of the ring.


    instantaneous!


    The end of the staff, which symbolized the mage''s profession, immediately flashed a faint red light.


    No hesitation!


    Tony Stark put it directly on the index finger of his left hand.


    Next second


    A large number of raw and difficult magic knowledge poured into the deepest memory like a tide.


    The violent impact made him plop to the ground on the spot and scream in pain.


    "Sir! Your heartbeat has exceeded 150 times per minute! The activity of brain memory area is six times higher than that of ordinary people! Blood pressure is three times the safe value. Shall I call an ambulance for you? "


    The voice of the artificial intelligence housekeeper came from the steel suit.


    When Tony Stark came, he flew from California in his steel suit, so Jarvis could monitor his creator through various instruments inside.


    But unfortunately, Tony has lost his perception of the outside world, just lying there and twitching.


    The whole process lasted several minutes.


    When he opened his eyes again and woke up, he found that there was not only a lot of knowledge related to magic in his brain, but also an indescribable energy flowing in his body.


    Driven by curiosity, the iron man immediately struggled to get up from the ground, raised his right hand and focused his energy on the palm according to the memory in his mind.


    Bang!


    A bright flame was created directly in the palm of the hand and emitted amazing heat.


    "This... This is magic?" Tony Stark''s eyes sparkled with excitement and joy.


    Alan nodded softly, "ah! you ''re right! This is magic. To be exact, it''s an elemental magic, the simplest kind. With your current total magic, this fireball can seriously hurt a wolf or a large dog at best. However, with the improvement of the level, the power will become more and more powerful. "


    "This is so interesting! By the way, how much balance do I have left now? Can I buy a book about alchemy or enchantment? " Tony Stark asked without raising his head, staring at the fireball condensed in his palm.


    "It should be just enough for a primary enchant. But are you sure you want to buy a book instead of a bottle of antidote? " Allen asked meaningfully.


    With his strong perception, he has found that the small ark reactor inserted in each other''s chest has used palladium.


    In other words, the story of Iron Man II will begin soon.


    "Huh? What do you mean? "


    Tony Stark frowned inexplicably.


    Needless to ask, he has just replaced this new power source, so he has not realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "No, nothing. I just want to say be prepared. If there is no accident, I may disappear for some time from next month. " Alan quickly changed the subject.


    "Disappear? Where are you going? " Tony had a curious look on his face.


    "At the invitation of the supreme mage, I''m going to Kamata Taj, and then maybe New Mexico. In short, whether it is a wonderful house or a grocery store, it will be closed for a long time. "


    Allen didn''t hide his whereabouts and gave a big account of his itinerary in the coming months.


    In particular, the invitation of the supreme mage Gu Yi involves collecting the details of infinite gemstones, so he can''t be absent anyway.


    The trip to New Mexico is the plot of Thor I, an opportunity to contact the Asgard divine domain.


    In his last life, he often heard people ridicule on the Internet. Odin''s combat power accounted for 99% of the whole Asgard God domain, including "hammer brother", rocky, Haila and other gods. Together, it was the remaining 1%.


    However, it is undeniable that Asgard''s knowledge and technology are quite desirable.


    Among them, Allen was very interested in the technology of making weapons and armor by using neutron stars.


    "What about the future technology seminar?"


    Tony Stark obviously attached great importance to the stolen goods distribution conference.


    Because through special channels, he has watched how gx51 suspends hatred and easily destroys it.


    So I really want to get some of the key technologies, especially the neural reflex system more than 30 times that of human beings, and the amazing laser.


    With these two things, he can instantly increase the power of his steel armor ten times.


    Allen replied bluntly, "don''t worry, I''ll come back before the future science and technology seminar. One last question. Are you sure you don''t want a bottle of antidote, but a book? "


    "Books, of course! I will use your absence to completely transform these magic related knowledge and technology into my own things. Look, I''ll prove that magic is just another science. "


    When he said these words, Tony Stark''s eyes twinkled with a light called "persistence", showing his arrogance and defiance again.


    "Hehe, I hope you don''t regret it."


    Alan turned and glanced at the shelf where he couldn''t see the end and hooked his fingers.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In less than three or five seconds, a "primary Enchantment" flew directly from a distance and landed steadily on the table.


    "Thanks!"


    Without saying a word, Tony Stark immediately stuffed the book into his steel suit and strode towards the entrance of the wonderful house.


    Just as he was about to step out, he suddenly remembered something, immediately stopped, turned around and asked, "May 29 is my birthday. As usual, I''ll have a lively party. Are you interested in coming? "


    "Party? forget it! I''m not interested in that boring party. No, it should be disgusting. " Allen gave a negative answer without even thinking about it.


    In his opinion, this so-called "American party" has nothing healthy at all except the dross of alcohol, drugs and sex.


    And the feeling of miasma is disgusting.


    Only people with extremely empty spirit and heart will be keen to attend parties and patronize all kinds of nightclubs all day.


    "Well, that''s a pity. If you don''t mind, may I ask, do you usually have any recreational activities? " Tony Stark continued to test.


    "Entertainment? Maybe some research and creation. For people like me who have an endless life span, most ordinary entertainment can''t make the brain produce even a little stimulation and excitement. "


    Alan raised his glass and drank the wine in one gulp.


    Tony Stark thought for a few seconds and soon nodded approvingly, "that makes sense! It doesn''t seem like a good thing to live too long. "


    "All advantages must have disadvantages! Nothing in the world has the best of both worlds. Since I chose this road at the beginning, I will stick to it until the end. Finally, I wish you good health. " Alan punted.


    "Thank you! I also wish you good health! "


    With that, Tony Stark waved, stepped out of the door, then soared up and rushed out of the folding space around the wonderful house.

 Chapter 974

    Kamata Taj, a secret base in Kathmandu, the capital of Nepal, the birthplace of Buddhism.


    It was established by the supreme mage Gu Yi and gradually developed into a holy land in the eyes of all mages on the earth.


    For ordinary people, Kara Taj is a legendary place that does not exist in any corner of the world.


    Only those selected are eligible to enter and learn the mysterious magic power.


    In fact, there is no so-called magic energy in the earth of Marvel film universe.


    The mages of Kamata Taj draw energy from other dimensions as a source of their own strength.


    Among them, the so-called "white magic" comes from the trinity of VisANT emperor, while the "black magic" comes from sisos. The dark god book is his creation left on the earth.


    In addition, others will gain power from the masters of dark dimensions such as domam.


    It is precisely because of this that the mages of Kama Taj have attainments far beyond those of other mages in the world in terms of ectopic surface exploration, astral projection, hyperspace transmission and so on.


    In particular, the supreme mage Gu Yi''s powerful astral projection can even completely separate the spirit and body and live forever in another form.


    If this ability is applied to others, it is to forcibly shock the other party''s soul out of the body.


    The "green fat" in the final war of the alliance lost its proud power in such an instant.


    Looking at the mages dressed up by monks gathered in the square to practice "drawing circles", Allen asked curiously, "does it really matter to stir the space so often? Won''t it attract the attention of demons in other dimensions? "


    You should know that although there are three temples on earth, if the demon God of different dimensions wants to invade the earth, it is basically like facing an egg without seam and has no way to speak.


    It can frequently draw strength from other dimensions to open the portal, or it will trigger a series of fluctuations.


    It''s like a small stone falling into a lake. Although the impact is insignificant, the ripples may still be observed.


    Once this ripple is found, the demon gods of different dimensions can lure the earth people through penetration, open the entrance for themselves from the inside, and finally achieve the purpose of establishing stable coordinate points.


    "It doesn''t matter! Because I noticed everything I should have noticed. The position of the earth is no secret in the eyes of those powerful beings. " Gu Yi replied carelessly.


    "Is this a broken jar?" Alan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "To some extent, it is. You know, there are many demons and gods who spy on the earth, but fortunately, each of them regards each other as competitors and enemies. So as long as we make good use of this relationship, the earth is safe for the time being. " Gu Yi gave an explanation in a rather helpless tone.


    Although her name is very loud, she can''t be the opponent of those powerful demons without the time gem.


    Many times, when a demon God starts to invade, she will take the initiative to attract another one to contain it.


    In this way, even without using the power of time gem, it can easily repel the invaders.


    Alan nodded thoughtfully, "I see! It''s smart. I think this is also your purpose to find a new source of energy for earth mages? "


    "You guessed right. I found that as long as we don''t completely cut off the connection with other dimensions, we can never really expel those demons and gods. In particular, the title of supreme mage must be recognized and supported by Emperor Weishan, otherwise it will lose all its power. "


    When saying these words, Gu Yi took a faint helplessness in his tone.


    As a big man, who is willing to place all his hopes on others if he has a choice.


    So all along, she has been looking for a substitute for weishandi.


    The appearance of Allen made the current supreme mage see another possibility.


    "So... I''m a spare tire now?" Alan chuckled at himself.


    "Yes! But you are also the most promising human being to become a member of the demon God. To be exact, you now have the same power as those demons, but you are still a little worse in life form. Come on, let''s go inside and discuss how to safely obtain infinite gems. "


    After that, Gu turned and walked to his own room.


    Alan followed without saying a word.


    After walking through several corridors and palaces, they finally came to a place like a teahouse and sat on the ground.


    Gu Yi poured two cups of steaming green tea into a short-term teapot, and then asked in a casual tone, "have you considered how to secretly collect six infinite gemstones without causing severe turbulence in the timeline?"


    "Well! Almost thought about it. " Alan nodded without thinking¡° The first one to start with should be the space gem, that is, the cosmic magic cube now kept by the Divine Shield Bureau. When rocky invades the earth with his spiritual scepter, I can find a chance to take it. "


    "Space gems have the least impact on the timeline. The first start should not cause any turbulence." Gu Yi affirmed this idea.


    In fact, according to the timeline of Marvel''s movie universe, except that the space gem plays an important role in the plot of the Avengers, it is in a state of no one''s interest for the rest of the time.


    "The second is the soul gem..."


    "Wait!" Before Alan finished speaking, Gu Yi raised his hand and interrupted¡° You don''t want to take away the soul gem when you get the space gem? "


    "What''s the problem?" Ellen asked back with a little doubt.


    Gu Yi patiently explained, "of course there is a problem! Don''t forget that the heart gem involves two important people on the timeline, the Scarlet Witch Wanda and illusion. "


    "You mean... I have to wait for the Scarlet Witch and illusion to be created before I can seize the heart gem?" Alan frowned subconsciously.


    It''s better to say that the Scarlet Witch Wanda and her brother kuaiyin are completely integrated with the soul gem.


    If you want to forcibly seize it, it will inevitably lead to a series of troubles.


    "The Scarlet Witch Wanda is an important node on the timeline, so there must be no mistakes in her life experience. But visions are different! You can use other means to awaken or create it. " Gu Yi hinted meaningfully.


    "Well, I think I see what you mean. In other words, the soul gem should be recycled after the power gem. " Alan suddenly felt a headache.


    Because if he wants to take away the soul gem, he must design a similar substitute to ensure that the illusion can be born smoothly and maintain the original character and ability.


    Although it is not completely impossible with his current strength and technology, it is by no means an easy thing.


    "The third recovered gem is a real gem. On this point, I will find a chance to say hello to Odin of Asgard God domain. I believe he should not embarrass you. "


    Gu Yi obviously saw the possible crisis in the future through the gem of time, and gave Allen a reassurance.


    As an ally to protect the earth, she doesn''t want any conflict between asgards and Allen.


    "Hum! If he dares to embarrass me, I will never mind letting the twilight of the gods play ahead of time. You know, I am very keen and interested in killing gods, which is beneficial to physical and mental health. " Alan gave a chilling sneer.


    Perhaps Odin would be a very dangerous opponent in his heyday, but now he is old enough to be in the coffin, and it is impossible to pose any threat to Allen.


    "Don''t do that! Otherwise, there will be violent turbulence in the timeline. " Gu Yi warned with a serious expression.


    "Yes! As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to find fault, I won''t go to his trouble. " Alan shrugged his shoulders carelessly.


    "Space, power, reality, soul, plus my time, you only need one soul gem to gather six infinite gemstones. Tell me, have you figured out how to get the soul gem? " Gu Yi suddenly changed the topic back.


    "Don''t worry about the soul gem. It won''t be long before someone will get it back for me. Besides, are you sure I don''t need an infinite glove? " Alan asked in an uncertain tone.


    In his impression, to drive the power of six infinite gemstones at the same time, it seems that he can only do it with the help of infinite gloves.


    Otherwise, it is easy to produce conflict and disharmony.


    Gu Yi replied with a smile, "maybe others need it, but you don''t need it. Because your body has gone beyond a certain limit, you don''t have to worry about autophagy at all. And only without the help of infinite gloves can you truly integrate yourself with a dimension. "


    "Without infinite gloves? Or I''ll turn myself into an infinite glove... "Alan touched his chin and fell into meditation.


    "Don''t worry! You still have enough time. Remember, when you run out, you must return the infinite gem. At least until the end of the Infinite War, gemstones must not disappear inexplicably. As for infinity, it''s up to you after the war. "


    With these words, Gu Yi stood up and quietly opened a portal and disappeared without a trace.


    Alan is sitting in this tea room, silently thinking about how to use the power of infinite gemstones to make the game world completely earthly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a corner of the endless universe, Sakura is leading his increasingly large army to launch a surprise attack on an important planet very close to Hara, the mother planet of Kerry.


    Because the whole process was too sudden, hundreds of huge fleets stationed here didn''t have time to respond, so they were frozen by the terrible frost magic and became booty.


    After taking full control of the air, countless warships aimed their guns at the cities and fortresses on the planet below, and began merciless bombing and slaughter.


    In just a few minutes, a large number of cities full of advanced technology were razed to the ground, and tens of millions of Kerry people died on the spot.


    No mercy!


    No mercy!


    There are only killing and death!


    Kerry people, who boast of high civilization and have * * * * thoughts in their minds, never dreamed that such things would fall on their heads.


    Because usually, this kind of massacre is what they do to other races.


    Through the three-dimensional projection, Sakura sitting on the bridge can even clearly see countless dead souls floating over the planet, waiting for their harvest.


    After the ground defense facilities were bombed 7788, she began to order: "let''s start preparing for airborne landing. If we bomb again, there may be nothing good left. "


    "As you wish, my queen." A strange looking alien touched his chest with one hand and bowed deeply.


    From the six eyes full of enthusiasm, it is not difficult to see that it definitely became what it is now after eating strange cells.


    Soon, with the flagship''s order.


    Hundreds of space warships released transport ships one after another and began to burst into the atmosphere like raindrops.


    With the full-scale war with the Kerry people, Ying''s Legion has expanded from more than a dozen warships and tens of thousands of people to more than 200 warships and more than 3 million people.


    Such a huge military force, even if it is carried out alone and put in the universe, can be regarded as the top number of the row.


    Moreover, the Kerry people''s sphere of influence is too large to gather all fleets together to fight a war of annihilation in a short time.


    Therefore, under the constant harassment of Sakura, they lost more and more.


    Especially this time, it is basically equivalent to being slapped in the face of major civilizations in the universe.


    Unfortunately, although Kerry''s scientific and technological strength is very good, it can''t pose any threat to Sakura with instant mobility.


    Although we can sink many warships controlled by predators with discipline and tactics every time we fight.


    But in the end, without exception, they will be frozen by frost magic and can''t even run.


    So there is a strange phenomenon, that is, Sakura''s fleet and Legion fight more and more, while Kerry''s fleet and Legion fight less and less.


    With the huge transport fleet landing on the ground, the Kerry people living on the planet finally ushered in their own doomsday.


    Those crazy marauders who swallow strange human cells and mutate don''t even have a word of nonsense. They kill people directly.


    Others will drag the Kerry women who look in line with their own aesthetics into the corner and carry out some sports that are not convenient to describe.


    After venting, kill people and kill dead bodies.


    In less than three hours, the planet became a death star.


    All the raw materials stored in the warehouse, as well as the advanced weapons, equipment and materials, were removed, and even the souls of the dead Crees were harvested.


    When the Kerry people on Hara built a fleet and were ready to take revenge, Sakura had already disappeared into the endless deep air with her Legion.

 Chapter 975

    Cantrashia, a deserted planet with four seasons like winter, is also a favorite place for predators.


    Because it is far from the control of the major forces in the universe.


    No matter how many times you are wanted for a reward outside, you can get drunk and meet all kinds of physical and psychological desires like an ordinary person here.


    Most importantly, cantrashia is one of the few planets where predators can supply supplies. It is also a place where smuggling and black market are rampant.


    Whether selling stolen goods or buying all kinds of necessities, this is the best choice for those who wander on the edge of gray areas.


    As one of the many factions of the marauders, Yongdu will bring his crew here to relax almost every once in a while, sell booty and replenish supplies, and inquire about the latest news.


    For predators, often a piece of grapevine news can bring very considerable income.


    "Hey! Yongdu! Long time no see. How are you doing? " The predator leader of another Gang raised his glass and shouted hello.


    "Ha ha! Not bad! You know, I made a small fortune recently. " Yongdu laughed and raised his glass in response.


    "Oh? You didn''t do it to rob the Cree transport ship? " Asked the predator leader of another gang with a surprised face.


    Yongdu nodded proudly, "that''s right! We did it! The Crees were so stupid that they were escorted by only two light cruisers. As a result, I took them all in an assault. With this money, I''m ready to refit my spaceship. "


    When the leader of another predator group heard this, he immediately showed envy and hatred: "Damn it! You''re really lucky. But the lack of frigates is not because the Kerry people are stupid, but because they are a little busy now. "


    "Too busy for yourself?" Yongdu keenly picked out a key word.


    In fact, he couldn''t believe that the robbery could be a complete success. He even thought it was a trap set by the Kerry people.


    It was not until the robbery was successful and he retreated safely that he realized that this was not a trap at all.


    "That''s right!" The leader of another predator group nodded seriously¡° Recently, a new force has emerged in the universe, constantly attacking the Kerry fleet and colonial planet. It is said that not long ago, even the most important space port near Hara fell. Not only was everything looted, but all the Crees living on it, men, women, young and old, were slaughtered, and the city and various defense facilities were destroyed. "


    "What?" Yongdu obviously heard the news for the first time and suddenly stood up from his chair with a surprised expression on his face¡° Who is this force? Are they crazy? Dare to go to war with the Kerry Empire? "


    "Crazy?"


    The leader of the other group of marauders laughed and shook his head.


    "No! They''re not crazy!


    But really ready to completely destroy the civilization established by the Crees.


    According to the information I got from other predators, the leader of this group is a woman, known as the queen of ice or the Witch of ice.


    She has the ability to fly freely and shuttle in space without any protection. At the same time, she can release terrible frost magic and directly freeze all space warships in a large area.


    Many marauders, mercenaries and slaves oppressed by the Crees joined in.


    At present, the number has expanded to a huge legion with hundreds of warships and a total number of more than 300 people.


    And the queen will genetically modify her opponent.


    Everyone who joins the Legion will gain extremely powerful power.


    Although the Kerry people organized several large-scale encirclement and suppression, they all ended in the annihilation of the whole army.


    At this rate, it will not be long before the Kerry empire will collapse completely.


    In fact, as soon as their fleet leaves the area within the radius of Hara, it is likely to be attacked at any time.


    Believe me, Yongdu, a storm sweeping the whole universe is coming soon.


    This time, the Crees will be the victims. "


    After hearing this, the expression on Yongdu''s face was wonderful. After a while, he digested all the information, narrowed his eyes and carefully tempted: "so, Kerry people are a piece of fat now, and anyone can take a bite?"


    "To be exact, the area attacked by her majesty. Imagine how much power the Crees have to protect their territory when their fleets and bases in an area are destroyed? "


    After that, the leader of another predator group raised his mouth and showed a sinister smile.


    "I see! Thank you for the information. I owe you a favor. " Yong Du raised his head and drank the wine in the quilt.


    "You''re welcome! The predators wanted to help each other, not...... "


    Before the leader of another predator had finished speaking, the sky above the star of cantrashia suddenly appeared a dense and endless fleet of warships, more than half of which were printed with the marks of the Kerry empire.


    As for the rest, it is printed with a white edge of ice.


    "No! Did the Cree call? "


    Xingjue, who was drinking on the table next to him, was obviously startled, stumbled to his feet, turned around and wanted to run to the port where his spacecraft docked.


    But before he took a few steps, hundreds of small landing ships fell from the sky and landed directly in this wild land where a large number of predators gathered.


    Before everyone could react to what had happened, the largest landing ship opened the hatch and came out of it a beautiful woman with long Lavender hair and a piercing chill all over her body.


    Obviously, she was no one else. It was Sakura who had just sneaked into an important space port from the Kerry people.


    Those who followed her were the most powerful and high-ranking military leaders in the Legion.


    "Your Majesty, welcome you and your Legion."


    The owner of the bar quickly knelt on one knee and offered his greetings and blessings in a respectful and flattering manner.


    Not only her, but also other predators, including Yongdu, have learned a lot.


    In the face of overwhelming power, these lawless guys on weekdays have become as friendly and harmless as docile cats, and full of discipline and obedience.


    "Old rules, prepare enough materials for my legion, and then I will sell some things and technologies you want." Sakura ordered directly.


    "It''s our pleasure to serve you." The tavern owner bent down again and bowed deeply.


    From the undisguised joy on her face, it is not difficult to see that she is very willing to make such a transaction and can definitely make a lot of difference.


    Just as Sakura was about to turn around and leave, xingjue suddenly stood up and shouted at the top of his voice, "Hello! You''re from earth, aren''t you? "


    "Huh?"


    Sakura immediately came down, turned and stared at each other, and looked up and down at the "two fools".


    Yongdu was very nervous, even sweating in such a low ambient temperature.


    They looked at each other for about ten seconds. Sakura finally realized who the guy who dared to talk to him on his own initiative was, and immediately said expressionless, "so you are xingjue. yes! I''m from earth. If you find anything interesting in the future, remember to contact me directly and I will give you a satisfactory price. "


    After saying this, she walked into the bar without looking back and planned to rest here for a while.


    And those Legion leaders, casually found a place to sit down and enjoy this short leisure time while drinking.


    For a while, the entertainment facilities of cantrasia star were almost completely occupied by Sakura''s legion.


    Their ability to spend money like dirt has instantly overheated the economy of this desolate planet.


    In contrast, Yongdu seemed frightened and hurriedly chose to escape despite the opposition of the crew, especially xingjue.


    Because in Sakura, he felt the same huge and terrible power as Igor.


    Watching Yongdu''s spaceship leave cantrashia, Allen, who had just been delivered from the earth, finally couldn''t help laughing and joking: "queen? Do you really intend to build your own empire in the universe after destroying the Kerry civilization? "


    "Why not? Since you want to play, just play a little bigger. " A strange light flashed in Sakura''s eyes.


    She was inexplicably excited and satisfied to lead a huge army to fight the Kerry empire in the universe.


    "Well, take your time and remember to bring me the power gem. In addition, pay more attention to the trend of eliminating hegemony. " Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the two fool xingjue gets the power gem, it will appear in front of you immediately. Compared with this, I am quite interested in the blood flowing in his body. Is his father, Igor, really a member of the God group? " Cherry tone with a touch of curiosity.


    "I don''t know! Or not sure! But from the biological point of view, his existence does surpass most species and even achieve immortality to some extent. If you are interested, you can take ten sacred trees to try and see if you can drain all the power of this super life. " Allen gave his advice.


    With the huge energy his body now has, he has no great interest in Igor''s life.


    Because as long as he wants, one punch can destroy Igo and the whole planet.


    The other party doesn''t even have the power to escape and resist.


    Sakura nodded thoughtfully, "I know, I''ll try. By the way, count the time. Should Verna lasas wake up soon? "


    "Well! soon. At the end of this year or the beginning of next year, she will reappear in front of us with another attitude. What''s more, I need her strength in using infinite gemstones. " Allen gave a positive answer without thinking.


    In fact, due to the plundering of countless energy in the last world, the whole "digestion" process began to accelerate, and now it has entered the final stage.


    After all, one person and one dragon will obtain a body that can hardly be destroyed and completely incarnate into a real Titan.


    "Stronger power? Your pursuit and desire for personal strength is really endless. I really hope I can have a firm goal at any time like you. " Sakura''s tone revealed strong envy.


    Because among the three, she is the only one who doesn''t know what she wants.


    "Oh, don''t worry. Trust me, you''ll find it one day. "


    With that, Allen reached out his hand and gently stroked Ying''s forehead and cheek like when he was a child. Then he opened the portal and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the office of the headquarters building of s.h.i.e.l.d. on earth, Alexander Pierce was sitting in his own position, staring at the gx51 battle pictures constantly playing on the screen.


    After a few minutes, he asked without looking back, "what do you think of the combat effectiveness of this thing?"


    "Unbelievable! Cation cannon, high-energy laser, and the big sword enough to cut all metals, it is like an invincible God of war. I don''t even know what weapons on earth can pose a threat to this thing. What''s more, it can accelerate above Mach 10 in just a few seconds. Compared with this robot, Tony Stark''s steel suit is a pile of scrap iron. "


    John Garrett licked his lips, his eyes flashing naked greed and desire.


    As a senior cadre of Hydra hiding in the s.h.i.e.l.d., he is second only to Alexander pierce and the head of the thousand mile eye and centipede program.


    Although it doesn''t sound as amazing as the "insight plan", it actually has a lot of resources and manpower.


    "You''re right! Some time ago, the International Security Council conducted a simulated combat test with gx51 with the sky aircraft carrier under construction. As a result, gx51 easily shot down three sky aircraft carriers and all fighters on them with overwhelming strength. This means that the original insight plan has lost its meaning. Next, our focus will shift to new projects. Here, this is a list that will appear at the future science and technology seminar. Tell me what you think of for the first time after seeing these? "


    With that, Alexander pierce threw a top secret document on the table.


    John Garrett picked it up, glanced about twice, immediately raised his mouth and replied, "I thought of building a robot army that can let our hydras rule the world!"


    Alexander pierce smiled and nodded, "yes! This is our next new project. With the help of s.h.i.e.l.l.d. and the International Security Council, we will build an army of robots that only obey our orders. Send someone to infiltrate hammer industry immediately! Not surprisingly, it will become one of the important participants. "


    "As you wish! Long live the Hydra! "


    John Garrett held his head high and shouted the classic slogan of the organization.

 Chapter 976

    Birthday has different meanings for everyone.


    Some people are to commemorate the lost time and youth, others are to commemorate their growth, and others just want to gather their relatives and friends together for fun.


    But for Tony Stark, this year''s birthday is definitely something unusual.


    Because not long ago, he suddenly found himself poisoned.


    And the source of the toxic substance is the palladium element used in the latest model of small ark reactor on his chest.


    It has to be said that this is a huge irony for the proud Tony Stark.


    Similarly, he realized why Allen repeatedly reminded himself to buy a bottle of antidote and the real meaning of the last sentence "I wish you good health".


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    With my disappearance, the grocery store and the surrounding space have been completely closed, and outsiders can''t get close at all.


    "Fark!"


    Looking at the value of palladium content in blood on the self-made instrument, Tony Stark couldn''t help but scold the United States of America.


    At this rate, he may not be able to hold the "future science and technology seminar" at all, and he will die in pain.


    If, like the original plot, there is no other solution, he may calmly accept the arrangement of fate and begin to make arrangements for his death.


    But now, there is a way to solve it, but it is ruined by his arrogance and arrogance, which makes Tony Stark, whose life has just begun to change, how can he accept it.


    You know, Tony Stark is still looking forward to saving more people in need with his intelligence, sense of responsibility and sense of justice.


    What''s more, his relationship with pepper pepper pepper Pope has just begun. How can he be willing to die like this.


    pain!


    Chagrin!


    Blame yourself!


    All kinds of complex emotions continue to tear the iron man''s heart, and even his most interested magic is not interested in continuing to study.


    He didn''t know that all his actions were watched by Nick Frey''s ace spy "black widow" and reported at any time.


    To be exact, the reason why director marinated egg didn''t come forward earlier to present the new element model invented by Howard was to test what Tony Stark would do in the face of despair and death.


    Is it self abandonment?


    Or into hysterical madness?


    Or show some precious qualities?


    In short, with Nick Frey''s suspicious character, he will not easily absorb each other to join the avenger in front of the most real one of Tony Stark.


    After all, the billionaire and Playboy has too many "criminal records" to sit down for hours.


    Alan always looked at the director''s careful thinking, and even took the initiative to cooperate with each other''s performance.


    At the moment, he was sitting in a restaurant in a small town in New Mexico, staring at the combination of two men and a woman not far away.


    You don''t have to ask. These three people are Jane foster, Eric shavig and Daisy Louise.


    Before long, they will have a fate encounter with brother hammer, and even start a thrilling adventure.


    "When shall we wait here?"


    Altoria, dressed in cool casual clothes, swallowed a spicy Mexican pancake and licked her fingers.


    "It should be about the same when Tony Stark''s birthday is over." Allen gave the answer without thinking.


    According to the memory in his mind, brother hammer and his favorite hammer fell from the sky, which should be three or five days after the iron man birthday party.


    In other words, Thor will be thrown to the earth for experience in a week or two at most.


    As the guardian of the earth, Gu Yi has always been happy to see such things come true.


    After all, it would be a good thing for both sides if Thor, the God of thunder and the prince of Asgard, established a certain relationship with the people on earth.


    From another point of view, Odin is making arrangements for his death and the coming of the evening of the gods.


    You know, when he was alive, whether Haila or mieba, he didn''t dare to pry into Asgard''s divine domain.


    But as soon as Odin''s front foot died, Hella broke free from the shackles and entered the divine domain, which directly led to the advent of the evening of the gods, leading to the complete destruction of Asgard.


    However, mieba did not want to be outdone. He directly attacked the Asgard refugee ship and seized the space gem, the cosmic cube.


    Facts have proved that the fame of the divine realm in the universe over the years is almost entirely supported by Odin alone.


    Without Odin, the divine realm is a piece of fat, and everyone can bite hard.


    Allen had made up his mind that when sirtel was resurrected and began to destroy Asgard, he would definitely rob Odin''s treasure house and take all the things he was interested in.


    Just as he was thinking about how to operate, altoria suddenly reminded, "Alan, those people are leaving. Don''t we have to follow up?"


    Alan shook his head gently. "It''s not necessary yet. Let them go. By the way, are these Mexican pancakes still to your taste? "


    "Well! I like the taste of this chili sauce. "


    Altoria opened her mouth again and stuffed a pancake into her mouth to chew. Her face was full of enjoyment and satisfaction.


    "Hehe, eat more if you like. I have something to deal with. I''ll leave for a while. "


    After that, Allen took out two hundred dollar bills and put them on the table. Then he raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and the whole person disappeared directly into the chair.


    Due to the magic of magic, the guests in the restaurant didn''t find any and still did what they should do.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in a hydra secret base in California thousands of kilometers away, Alexander Pierce, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately stood up and pretended to be a warm compliment: "Welcome! The power of magic is incredible! No matter how many times I have seen it, it is so magical and incredible. "


    "Don''t be boring. Let me see what interesting things you have brought this time." Alan went straight to the subject in a crisp manner.


    "Trust me, you will be 100% satisfied with this. Please look! "


    Alexander pierce quickly signaled his men to open the sealed container on the table.


    When the lid opens!


    A large number of glittering metallic liquid gushed out from the inside, floating directly in mid air, rolling and turning constantly.


    "Is this... Gravitonium?" Alan''s eyebrows jumped in surprise.


    As one of the most famous special substances in Marvel''s film universe, he is deeply impressed by gravitonium.


    In particular, the Wanli king in the derivative drama "secret service agent of the Divine Shield" was stunned to pursue power, constantly tearing apart the earth''s crust and looking for gravitational onium, which blew up the earth.


    "Oh? Do you know this substance? " Asked Alexander Pierce, quite surprised.


    After all, the existing gravitonium on earth has basically been collected by the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. for storage. He also managed to get a little by relying on a large number of Hydra members lurking inside.


    Allen stretched out his finger, gently pinched it and put it in the palm of his hand. He replied carelessly, "there is no secret in this world for me. What''s more, it''s not difficult to manipulate gravity. "


    The voice just fell!


    He suddenly raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Pop!


    With the crisp sound, everyone in the whole base felt a terrible pressure and instantly blessed his whole body. Even the guns in his hands were more than double heavy.


    Obviously, the gravity in this area has more than doubled under Allen''s control.


    Fortunately!


    This abnormal state lasts for a short time, about a few seconds.


    More Than This!


    Next second


    Allen''s right hand suddenly opened a black hole, swallowed the black car next to him, and completely disappeared from the world.


    Such a terrible scene not only frightened the Hydra members around, but even Alexander Pierce, who was not young, couldn''t help taking out a tissue paper to wipe the sweat on his forehead, smiled bitterly and sighed: "fortunately you are not our enemy, otherwise I would consider finding a place to hide."


    "Sir, have you considered coming to be the leader of our Hydra? The current human government is incompetent and cowardly, and can''t lead mankind to a better future at all. But you are different! The power and technology you have are as great as God. You are born a leader and master. "


    He has obtained the cross bone of super power, and his eyes are full of naked enthusiasm and worship.


    To be exact, Hydra''s internal high-level has an indescribable obsession with supernatural forces.


    And Allen can just give ordinary people all kinds of superpowers.


    But Allen refused without hesitation: "sorry! I am not interested in such boring things as ruling and conquering the world. In addition, please don''t mention the word God in front of me. "


    "Enough! Brock, now go outside and stay for a while. "


    Aware that there was something wrong with his attitude, Alexander pierce immediately gave the cross bone the order to get out.


    The latter, with a strong disappointment on his face, bowed his head and listlessly went to stand guard outside the door.


    Born as a hydra, he couldn''t understand why Allen clearly had such powerful power, but he didn''t have the idea of controlling and ruling all mankind at all.


    After the cross bone completely went away, Alexander pierce put on a smile again and explained in a low voice: "I''m really sorry. Block''s mental state has been a little wrong since he drank that bottle of medicine and obtained super power."


    "No, you''re wrong. He is not mentally ill, but mentally ill. " Alan pursed the corners of his mouth and smiled meaningfully.


    In fact, the members of Hydra, whether at the top or bottom, have few mental health at all.


    Otherwise, who would volunteer to join the hydra, which was already notorious in World War II.


    "Maybe! Anyway, I''m ready to restart the winter warrior plan and turn him into a sharp blade in the hands of Hydra. "


    Alexander pierce didn''t hide his inner thoughts at all, and said it openly.


    After all, the super power that cross bone now has is mind, which is much more powerful than the pure physical power of winter soldiers.


    Even for his own status and security, he should control it.


    The hydra''s method of controlling a person often refers to hypnosis and brainwashing.


    Finally, through the form of code language, the controlled can obey the command 100%.


    "Hehe, you''d better do it quickly. Otherwise, when Bullock''s mental ability exceeds a certain limit, ordinary light weapons can''t pose any threat to him at all. In addition, I heard that Nick Frey found something interesting in the Arctic not long ago. You''d better pay a little attention. " Ellen warned maliciously.


    "Arctic?!"


    Alexander pierce seemed to think of something, and his face changed slightly.


    "Well! It is said to be a plane with the mark of * * Germany during World War II. " Allen hinted again.


    North Pole!


    Aircraft with * * German LOGO!


    Combining these two points, anyone who is not a fool will think of Captain America.


    Moreover, Alexander Pierce was originally the top level of Hydra, and almost all kinds of top secret information of that year have been completely preserved.


    Realizing the seriousness of the problem, he immediately took out his mobile phone and made several calls in a row to try to confirm the accuracy of the message.


    Just a few minutes later, the former director of the s.h.i.e.l.d. issued a sneer: "ha ha ha! Good! very nice! I didn''t expect Nick Frey to hide it under my nose. It''s really worthy of being promoted by me. "


    "What are you going to do next?" Ellen asked with interest.


    "I''m sorry! I can''t do anything. Because the meaning of the United States captain''s representative is too special, if we take action at this time, it is equivalent to letting Nick Frey know the existence of Hydra in advance. " Alexander pierce sighed helplessly.


    "May I give you some advice?" Alan smiled playfully.


    "Oh? What advice? " Alexander Pierce''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "It''s simple! As far as I know, super soldier serum has a side effect, which is to amplify a person''s inner good and evil tendencies.


    The red skeleton magnifies the evil side, while Captain America magnifies the good side.


    Imagine if you collect the crimes against humanity and all kinds of black history committed by the US government and the US military since the Second World War.


    Secretly give it to the captain with a strong sense of justice and responsibility. What will he react?


    At least if it were me, I found that my motherland, which I voluntarily sacrificed to protect, was a more evil place than * * Germany. I would not help but want to destroy it myself.


    At that time, just a small lead and fuse will make the captain a thorn in the flesh of the US government and military... "


    At the hint of these words, Alexander pilston felt as if he had opened a new door.


    Similarly, he realized that cross bone was right. Alan was definitely more suitable to be the leader of Hydra than anyone.

 Chapter 977

    There is no doubt that the hydra''s attitude is quite correct compared with the way that the s.h.i.e.l.d., the International Security Council, the U.S. government and the military both want benefits and secretly guard against them.


    And when trading, you never try to bargain.


    Basically, they take whatever Allen gives, and they also look grateful.


    If it didn''t cause too much damage to the timeline, he really wanted to try to let Hydra control the earth and see what would happen.


    At least Allen feels that it will not be worse than the current situation in which capital controls everything and plunders everything.


    Perhaps under the governance of Hydra, the human beings on earth will eventually break the estrangement and contradiction between countries, nations and nations, and form a unified * * * * system similar to the Kerry empire.


    Finally, all the forces and resources on the whole earth go out of the solar system and march into the vast universe.


    Unfortunately, this plan can only exist in the imagination of the mind and can not be put into practical action at all.


    So what Allen is doing now is just trying to give Alexander pierce the illusion that he is inclined to support the Hydra side.


    In this way, when the other party is in trouble, as long as he reveals a little information about the soul gem, he will try his best to go to wormir to get this magical stone.


    In short, hydra is actually regarded as a tool to obtain soul gems, that''s all.


    With a small can of precious gravitonium, Allen remained invisible to attend Tony Stark''s crazy birthday party. By the way, he enjoyed the despair and embarrassment of the arrogant iron man when his life entered the countdown, and then returned to a small town in New Mexico.


    Unfortunately, as soon as his front foot was transmitted back, his rear foot saw a dazzling colorful light falling from the sky.


    "Hammer brother" Thor finally came!


    Of course, there is his favorite hammer - meow hammer.


    "That light is Asgard''s rainbow bridge?"


    Altoria stood on the balcony of a two-story hotel with a curious expression on her face.


    At this moment, she is barefoot, wearing only a white nightdress and holding a bucket of ice cream in her hand. She looks as lovely as the girl next door.


    "Yes! It''s amazing technology and power, isn''t it? If the Kerry Empire and shandar are compared to pure scientific and technological civilization, the Asgard divine domain is equivalent to the fairy civilization. The latter is far more powerful and advanced than the former in terms of technology and strength. "


    With that, Allen took out a piece of tissue paper from his pocket and wiped the black chocolate residue on the corner of his mouth for the king.


    This intimate move immediately made altoria feel a little embarrassed. Her white face was instantly covered with a faint blush. She grabbed the napkin and rubbed her lips.


    After confirming that it was completely cleaned, she asked in an uncertain tone, "what attitude should we take to face these asgards?"


    "It''s simple! Just keep an equal attitude. Don''t forget, we are allies of the supreme mage kooichi. Moreover, as Odin''s life is about to run out, Asgard is no longer qualified to be our enemy. If they still want to put on a domineering posture, don''t mention it. Slap me in the face. " Allen replied meaningfully.


    He didn''t even hide his emotions at all, and his eyes glittered with malice.


    no way out!


    Who made him naturally hostile to the word "God", and even regarded hunting gods as a kind of enjoyment and entertainment.


    Although in Marvel''s movie universe, Shenyu people are closer to an alien than the God in comics.


    But as soon as he heard that the other party claimed to be so and so God, Allen would have a strong discomfort.


    Just when altoria wanted to say something, a portal suddenly opened out of thin air, followed by the supreme mage Gu Yi from the other side, and said helplessly, "don''t worry, I''ve said hello to Odin, the father of the gods. He won''t treat you according to the attitude towards ordinary people on earth. I really don''t understand how you can be so hostile to the name God. "


    "If you knew how many creatures who call themselves gods I killed, you wouldn''t ask such a question." The corners of Allen''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a chilling smile.


    "Sorry, I can''t see your past. I don''t know what happened to you. But it must be reminded that if Odin, the father of the gods, dies, then our earth will not want to stay out. " Gu Yi''s tone revealed unprecedented seriousness and seriousness.


    Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval: "so what? Whether it''s Haila, the goddess of death, or those dark elves, as long as they dare to come to the earth, I promise they will die miserably. "


    "No! I mean the timeline! Promise me to stop messing with the timeline. Just because of what you said to Hydra leader Alexander pierce before, I have seen the results of many American captains joining Hydra in the hundreds of millions of possibilities in the future. "


    When he said these words, the supreme mage Gu Yi put his hand on the eye of the Argo motorcycle hanging on his chest, and the warning was self-evident.


    "Oh? Really? It seems that the American captain''s love for his country is not as loyal, persistent and strong as that written in the brochure. " Alan sneered and mocked¡° Well, I promise you, I won''t easily break the timeline. "


    "I hope you can do what you say. Good night! "


    After that, the supreme mage Gu Yi opened the portal again and disappeared without a trace.


    She has obviously felt that Allen is not the kind of person who can keep his own order. His character is full of restless factors, which means that he may break out suddenly at any time, so she plans to go back and make a backup plan.


    Ensure that his successor, Dr. strange, Stephen strange, can effectively restrict him after his death.


    "The gem of time... Will be mine sooner or later."


    Alan narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, quickly forgetting the other party''s warning.


    In fact, in addition to forcing him to be bound in the cycle of time, it is impossible to pose even a little threat to him with Guyi''s strength.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the Asgard divine realm far away in the depths of the universe, the old Odin was sitting on the ground of the rainbow bridge device, staring at the distant stars with one eye, and without looking back, he asked, "heimdar, do you see the man mentioned by the supreme mage Gu Yi?"


    "Well! I saw it! He is standing on the balcony on the second floor of the small town hotel very close to the landing point of Thor, with a female companion standing next to him. " Heimdal spoke out what he saw.


    "Is it strong?" Odin continued to ask.


    "Very strong! Stronger than anyone I''ve ever met, even in your heyday. He feels like concentrating the energy of half the universe into his body, and his soul is unimaginable. " Heimdal replied truthfully.


    Odin nodded thoughtfully: "so, the description of the supreme mage Guyi is not exaggerated. We must consider how to face the intruder from other dimensions. In addition, do you think you can have a good relationship with each other with Thor''s character? "


    "It shouldn''t be too bad. Although Thor has shortcomings such as recklessness and arrogance, he is more sincere and can become friends with almost anyone. " Heimdal gave his own view.


    "Friends? Maybe! Watch Thor for me. "


    Having said that, Odin struggled to stand up and hobbled along the rainbow bridge towards the depths of the palace.


    There is no need to hide his aging and weakness, but anyone who is not blind can feel it.


    But as long as the father of the gods is not dead, no one dares to easily test the reality of Asgard''s divine domain.


    Rocky, hiding in the dark, didn''t know that all this was just a script written by Odin on purpose. He thought that the opportunity to replace his brother came and began to frantically try to show that he was a qualified ruler.


    He did not understand that in this dangerous universe, the so-called wisdom, eloquence and political skills were just icing on the cake.


    There is only one thing that really matters, that is power!


    Enough to make all potential enemies fear and awe!


    Moreover, Odin, the king of the gods, is not famous today because of the kindness, patience and responsibility he began to emphasize when he was old.


    On the contrary, when he was young, he led Asgard''s divine realm to fight continuously, defeated one strong enemy after another and trampled on it.


    Whether human beings on earth or all races in the universe, there is always only one language that can be understood, that is violence, killing and death.


    Negotiation, trade and peace will become an option only when each other has the power to destroy each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Thor, who lost his strength, and his ironic way, was put down by a Taser gun and sent to the hospital, Allen had come to the landing point of "meow hammer" with altoria, and was interested in observing the enchantment on the surface of the hammer and the magical forging technology.


    After a few minutes, King Mao couldn''t help asking, "how on earth did they put the core of a planet?"


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know. Although this hammer is far less powerful than the sword and bow I forged with neutron stars, it uses much better technology than my rough change of the rules of the whole planet. Well, would you like to try if you can pick it up? " Alan suggested with a smile.


    In his opinion, if this thing is really as described, only people with pure heart can lift it, then altoria is absolutely qualified.


    Even better than Thor himself.


    "Forget it. This is someone else''s stuff. I''m not interested in being a thief or robber. " The foolish king Mao shook his head and refused.


    "Well, I''ll come."


    Just as Allen stretched out his hand to hold the handle of the "meow hammer" and was ready to force, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Subconsciously, he took it out and pressed the answer button.


    Then Nick Frey''s voice came through the receiver.


    "Mr. Allen, can you tell me where you are now?"


    "New Mexico!"


    Allen said his position without thinking. He even raised his head and waved to the satellite above his head.


    "Damn it! He can see our satellite! "


    An s.h.i.e.l.d. agent who was operating the satellite stared at the gesture of waving in the picture and opened his mouth in surprise.


    You should know that this satellite has tens of thousands of kilometers on the ground, and adopts the most advanced stealth technology, which can not be observed even with astronomical telescopes.


    But now, it is locked by a pair of naked eyes.


    "Look! eye! His pupils turned red! There seem to be three black spots! " Another operator followed and shouted.


    "Shut up! Be quiet! "


    Nick Frey glared at his agents, then continued to say to Allen on the other side of the phone, "Sir, can you tell me what the thing under your feet is?"


    "A hammer!" Allen gave the answer directly.


    "Hammer? Are you kidding? Just now we detected a terrible energy response. How could it be an ordinary hammer? " Nick Frey was obviously a little excited.


    He almost regarded the rainbow bridge as an alien attack on the earth and was ready to directly order a counterattack.


    Allen obviously knew that the director of the marinated egg was frightened, smiled and asked, "when did I say this is an ordinary hammer? It has its own name in the myths and legends of the earth. Thor''s hammer - mjolnier, believe this name, you should not feel too strange? "


    "Mjolnier? Thor? "


    Nick Frey obviously didn''t study Nordic mythology and subconsciously turned his attention to the rest of his men.


    "Sir! Mjolnier is the weapon of Thor in Nordic mythology. " An agent quickly stood up and whispered.


    "Nordic mythology?" Nick Frey was stunned at first, and immediately couldn''t wait to ask Allen at the other end of the phone: "do you mean... The weapon of Thor, the Nordic myth, fell on the earth? They are not just legends, but they really exist? "


    "Of course! Asgard had visited the earth more than a thousand years ago and helped the Norwegians defeat the invasion of the Frost Giant. Since then, he has always regarded himself as the protector of the earth. Odin, the father of their gods, is an ally of the supreme mage Kui to some extent. By the way, the cosmic magic cube in your hand is left on the earth by Asgard. "


    Allen introduced the history between Asgard and the earth.


    Hearing these explosive contents, s.h.i.e.l.d. agents and Hydra agents fell into shock and silence.


    In particular, the director of marinated egg kept turning around with his one eye, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 978

    For the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., which has a serious lack of understanding of the universe, this unexpected visit to Asgard''s divine domain is definitely no small matter.


    And there are many things that Nick Frey can''t ask on the phone.


    Therefore, at noon the next day, he sent his capable general Colson and led a professional team to the place where the meow hammer fell, and impolitely expelled the local residents who were carrying out the "hammer competition" and picnic here.


    After the blockade of the scene was completed, the good old man with dangerous hairline came to Allen, smiled and said, "nice to see you again, Mr. Allen."


    "You look good. Would you like a drink? "


    Allen casually picked up a bottle of iced beer from the huge ice nearby and handed it to him.


    Except that the ice itself was made by magic, the drinks and beer piled on it were taken down by the local residents from their cars.


    Because they were suddenly driven away by s.h.i.e.l.d. agents just now, they didn''t have time to take away the iced beer and other drinks on it.


    "Thank you! I happen to be a little thirsty. " Colson took it impolitely, raised his head and filled half a bottle.


    You know, New Mexico has a typical desert climate. During the day, the temperature can often be as high as 30 to 40 degrees Celsius, and the sun is very hot.


    Wearing a thick suit, he was busy just now. His shirt was soaked with sweat and wanted to drink something cold to relieve the summer heat.


    When the cool beer entered the stomach and intestines along the esophagus, Colson immediately felt that most of the dryness and heat of his whole body had subsided. At the same time, he also remembered the important task assigned to him by Nick Frey. He immediately looked around and confirmed that no one else was nearby. Then he lowered his voice and said, "the director wants to know that compared with the Kerry people, What is the strength of Asgard''s realm in the universe? "


    Alan smiled and shook his head. "There is no comparability. Although the Crees have a larger population, fleet and colonial planet, if the asgards decide to destroy them, they won''t even have a chance to resist. See that hammer on the ground? The forging technology and magic power contained in its hammer are far beyond anyone''s imagination. Even a simple physical attack can produce the same terrorist power as a nuclear warhead explosion. "


    "Nuclear... Nuclear warhead explosion? Are you sure this is not an exaggeration? "


    Colson''s face changed slightly, and his eyes at "meow hammer" became full of fear.


    "No! Of course not. In fact, this thing weighs more than the whole earth. Unless certain conditions are met, it can''t be lifted at all. Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can try. " Alan made a gesture of invitation.


    "Is there no danger?" Colson asked cautiously.


    "Don''t worry! Hundreds of people have tried it just now, and some even want to drag it with a car, without any accident. " Alan gave each other a reassurance.


    Hearing that there was no danger, Colson took off his suit coat, unbuttoned his shirt, put on the magic ring that could enhance strength and system, grabbed the handle of the hammer with both hands and pulled it out with all his strength.


    Tear!


    Not surprisingly, the hammer thread didn''t move, but his shirt was torn open, revealing large areas of muscle and chest hair.


    Not only the clothes, but also the crotch was torn open to reveal the white spotted boxers inside.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing Colson''s embarrassed appearance, Allen, who succeeded in the prank, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Damn it! This thing is ridiculously heavy! May I have the crane come and try? " Coulson whispered a curse and hurriedly blocked the cracked crotch with his suit coat.


    As for the upper body muscles and chest hair, I can''t care so much


    "Help yourself! But I promise there will be no difference. " Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval.


    Altoria on one side had already held back her smile, her face turned red, and the whole person couldn''t help twitching slightly.


    But the etiquette and education she received from childhood made her never allow herself to laugh under such circumstances, so she had to bite her lower lip and force herself not to laugh.


    "Well, since you have said so, I''d better not bother." Colson sighed helplessly and resolutely gave up his original plan¡° Since the hammer of Thor is here, should Thor himself come to the earth? "


    Alan nodded without thinking: "Hmm! Prince Asgard, his highness Thor, is in the small town not far away. If there is no accident, he should come to find his hammer soon. "


    "Crown prince?" Colson grasped a key word keenly.


    "Yes! Thor is the only son of Odin, the father of Asgard''s gods. No one can shake his position in the divine domain. " Allen gave an explanation.


    "Then what is the purpose of the crown prince''s coming down to the earth?" Coulson asked seriously.


    In his opinion, this has involved the diplomatic issues of the earth and Asgard, and there must be no difference.


    Otherwise, once the "crown prince" has something wrong, Odin will not be able to frustrate the earth people.


    "No purpose. According to the supreme mage, Odin was dissatisfied with Thor''s reckless and arrogant character, so he knocked him down to the earth and sealed all his divine powers. He wanted to temper his character in this way. You can understand that the old king is exercising his son. By the way, Thor has been hit by a car twice since last night. He has been shot by a power gun, forcibly injected with tranquilizer and tied to the hospital bed. "


    Alan had a gloating smile on his face as he said this.


    There''s no way not to laugh!


    Thor!


    Stun by a stun gun!


    Is there anything funnier in the world?


    No wonder everyone calls Thor "brother hammer".


    With his performance and all kinds of black history, he insulted the words "God" and "thunder" at the same time.


    Or "brother hammer" is more appropriate.


    In contrast, Coulson''s mood was not so wonderful. He immediately burst out beads of sweat on his forehead and asked in a slightly trembling voice, "he... Is he all right now? I mean, will Thor have a bad negative impression on the earth and mankind? "


    Alan smiled and comforted, "relax! There''s no need to be so nervous. Despite the loss of divine power, the Asgard''s body density is far more than three times that of the earth''s people, which determines that he is not so vulnerable to injury. In addition, Thor is a typical Nordic Viking. He is keen to defeat strong enemies and pursue glory. He likes to drink wine with warriors to celebrate victory. He is straightforward and basically belongs to the kind who won''t remember revenge. "


    "Hoo - I''m relieved to hear that. Then we really don''t have to meet him now? " Coulson was clearly relieved.


    Since he found out that Asgard was a higher civilization than the Kerry Empire, he was determined not to let Thor happen in any case.


    "No! Don''t forget that Odin, the father of the gods, sealed his divine power this time. This means that letting him suffer and taste the taste of losing strength is actually part of the test and exercise. All we have to do is wait patiently and wait for the crown prince to find his strength. What''s more, I want him to see what the real Thor is... "


    The voice just fell!


    Dark clouds suddenly covered my head!


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!


    A dazzling electric light fell from the sky and hit the "meow hammer" with a slap.


    At the same time, the magic lines on the hammer seemed to be activated by lightning, flashing silver light.


    For a while, all the electronic instruments brought by s.h.i.e.l.l.d. agents were strongly disturbed, and some even burned and scrapped on the spot.


    "Fark! What happened to that lightning? It was sunny just now! "


    "Scared the hell out of me! Isn''t it the hammer? "


    "You mean... Hammers attract lightning?"


    "Aren''t we very dangerous?"


    "Come on! Erect several lightning rods! "


    Under the hard work of these ordinary agents frightened by the sudden thunder, a separation zone was soon established around the "meow hammer".


    Hitville, Alexander Pierce''s right-hand man, even saw the opportunity of Colson''s absence and secretly asked Allen about the origin of the hammer and what was happening now.


    After it was completely dark, everything finally returned to calm.


    Except those who fiddle with instruments to detect hammers and collect data are still busy, other agents have been on standby under Colson''s command.


    Suddenly!


    I don''t know when large black clouds appear in the sky, and thunder rumbles at the same time.


    "Thor is coming!"


    Allen, who had been playing games with his head down, suddenly put down the game console in his hand, and his eyes twinkled with anticipation.


    "Coming? Where is it? "


    Colson, who was still dozing, jumped up from his chair.


    "Right outside! Don''t you feel it? The hammer is resonating with its owner. " With that, Allen turned and looked at the "meow hammer" not far away.


    Although this time it did not show a large number of magic lines as it had been struck by lightning, the energy fluctuation on the surface was not small at all.


    Unfortunately, the Runes of Asgard people are different from any magic system Alan has been in contact with.


    You can''t crack it until you get the relevant books.


    of course!


    Hammer brother didn''t let Allen down, so he soon rushed to the place where the hammer was located.


    Because Colson knew Thor''s real identity in advance, he didn''t let the agents embarrass him.


    After pretending to chase and intercept for a while, the Thor finally came to his beloved hammer and laughed wildly.


    But when he grabbed the handle of the hammer and tried to lift the hammer as usual, his smile solidified on his face.


    Followed by lightning and thunder, the pouring rain fell from the sky and directly drenched it to the heart.


    Because no matter how hard Thor tried, the hammer didn''t move half a minute, and it was still firmly fixed on the ground.


    At this time, he realized what his father Odin said and made a unwilling roar.


    "No!!!!!!!!!!"


    Looking at the "hammer brother" kneeling on the ground in pain and despair, eagle eye couldn''t help asking, "is he really Thor? Not a drunken drunkard or a drug addict with hallucinations? "


    "That''s him, that''s right." Allen gave a direct positive answer.


    Not to mention the iconic long blond hair and beard, the amazing physical quality and density can easily distinguish Asgard people from Earth people.


    "Well, it seems that we can finally have a face-to-face talk with his highness Thor, who has lost his divine power." With that, Colson picked up the walkie talkie and gave orders to the agents around him¡° Go, bring that man here. Remember to be polite and don''t be too rude. "


    The agents who got the order immediately rushed up and took the "hammer brother" who completely lost his will to a temporarily built movable plank house dozens of meters away.


    After the irrelevant people quit, Coulson immediately showed his signature smile, handed him a cup of hot coffee and asked in an unseemly tone, "can you tell us who you are? Why break into the restricted area? Is it for the hammer? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thor looked depressed and bowed his head without saying a word.


    The so-called sorrow is nothing more than heart death.


    He couldn''t understand why his father Odin punished himself in this way, let alone what he had done wrong.


    Of course, another reason is that his brother rocky is standing in the room right now.


    Appreciating the strange relationship between the half father and half mother brothers, Allen raised his mouth with a playful smile and directly said to Colson through telepathy: "let''s go out for a while. Thor needs to talk to his brother, rocky, the God of deception."


    Rocky?


    When Colson heard this sentence, the hairs on his body immediately stood up, and he immediately patrolled around. As a result, he didn''t see anything at all.


    But out of trust in Alan, he turned and went out and closed the door.


    After walking out of a distance, Colson carefully asked, "Rocky, the God of deception, was in the room just now?"


    Alan nodded softly, "yes! He went in with us and performed magic magic. No instrument can detect his existence. "


    "Damn it! So he can go in and out of our most confidential place, and we don''t even know he''s been here? "


    Colson suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem and his face became very ugly.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about, and there''s no need to be nervous. Because in the eyes of Asgard people, the earth is an extremely primitive and backward civilization. Even the earth''s most advanced weapons and technology can not pose any threat to them. Most importantly, although rocky himself is a big trouble, he is not a threat. "


    Alan touched his chin and expressed his point of view.


    Of course, this does not prevent him from preparing to teach the "three princesses" a lesson in the next New York war, that is, everything must pay a price.

 Chapter 979

    The feelings of rocky and Thor, half brothers, are undoubtedly quite complex.


    At first, rocky was just a little jealous that his brother could win more applause, cheers and love from his father by virtue of his bravery. He even looked down on Thor''s reckless and impulsive character and often played some pranks to prove that he was smarter.


    But as he grew older, he found that no matter how hard he tried, Asgard''s throne belonged to Thor and could not fall on him at all.


    When Odin publicly announced that Thor was the prince of the divine domain, this strong jealousy and dissatisfaction finally climbed to the top.


    Then rocky learned that he was not Odin''s own son, but the baby abandoned by Rolfe, the king of the Frost Giant.


    In his childhood, Odin''s so-called "born to be king" originally meant that he would go to Jotunheim in the ice and snow to inherit the throne of the Frost Giant.


    How can rocky, who is rebellious by nature, accept this arrangement.


    You know, he has lived as Prince Asgard for countless years. He has already deeply recognized his identity as a man in the divine domain. He doesn''t look at the Frost Giant at all, let alone the throne of Jotunheim.


    The only thing he wanted was Asgard''s throne specially prepared for Thor.


    Prove yourself better than your brother!


    This is the ultimate purpose and motivation behind all Rocky''s actions, and it is also the ultimate curse that plagues him all his life.


    Of course, he doesn''t know this yet. He is complacent that he has successfully cheated his brother, swaggered out of the room, tried to pull out the "meow hammer", and finally directly summoned the rainbow bridge to leave the earth and return to God.


    What surprised the God of deception was that Allen had already cracked his magic magic, which was seen by all the s.h.i.e.l.d. and Hydra agents in the whole base.


    Especially those instruments used to detect energy, without exception, made a harsh sound, and the terrible value directly crossed the red warning line.


    Obviously!


    If the rainbow bridge does not only appear for a moment, with its terrible energy output, it can break down the earth''s crust in a few minutes and then explode the whole earth.


    "What''s that? Some kind of Einstein Rosen bridge? Or is it the same as the teleportation magic you often use? " Colson asked with wide eyes.


    Allen replied without thinking, "it should be similar to the former. Rainbow bridge, a unique technology of Asgard divine domain. It can not only realize the super space-time transmission regardless of space and distance, but also a super weapon that can easily destroy planets. Believe that you should have felt the energy output just now? Just think about it. If you''ve seen its duration change from a moment to a few minutes, what''s the result? "


    "You mean... Asgards can attack and destroy any planet in the universe whenever they want?" Colson swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and his eyes were full of shock and fear.


    We should know that in the process of modern military development on earth, accurate positioning and ultra long-range strike have always been the goals pursued by major powers.


    Among them, a series of achievements, such as more efficient radar, stealth fighter, supersonic aircraft, intercontinental missiles and reconnaissance communication satellites, are all the results of the implementation of this tactical idea.


    But what about the Asgard rainbow bridge?


    It can not only ignore space distance and put troops in any corner of the universe, but also directly storm stars.


    This overwhelming force is absolutely enough to make any country on earth feel afraid and restless.


    Although in name, Asgard belongs to the protector of the earth, and even has an alliance with the supreme mage.


    But it has just experienced the era of great navigation, the crazy colonization and plundering of European whites, the annihilation of imperialism in World War I and World War II, and the expansion of human nature. People on earth can''t even trust their own kind.


    Moreover, great powers are wary of each other and hostile to each other. For various interests, they do not hesitate to frequently subvert the regime of weak countries in the third world and support agents to start wars, which exacerbates this distrust.


    If the International Security Council and its subordinate Divine Shield Bureau think that asga is a higher civilization harmless to the earth, then there will be a ghost.


    In fact, the suspicious Nick Frey has long regarded all extraterrestrial civilizations as potential threats, desperately trying to collect all kinds of advanced science and technology and capable people, and intends to build a deterrent and counterattack force belonging to people on earth.


    The Avenger is only part of many plans.


    I have to say that although his starting point is good, his means are really bad enough.


    Allen has always wondered why there are so many black technologies and even aliens in the Divine Shield Bureau. Why not take them out to improve the overall scientific and technological level of mankind?


    On the contrary, they hide and tuck in everywhere and engage in some shady activities.


    Of course, Tony Stark is not much better in this regard.


    In the original plot, he did not let go of the manufacturing technology of steel war clothes and small ark reactor from beginning to end, but kept it in his own hands.


    In addition, vakanda, the country of shit wrapped in gold, it doesn''t seem difficult to understand that the earth is invaded all day.


    In contrast, looking at the track of the rise of the Kerry Empire, Leng is a counter attack from a group of lower civilizations whose fate is controlled by the skurus, overturning the skuru Empire, which is many times stronger than himself, and finally replacing the latter as one of the three empires in the universe.


    That''s why Allen has always felt that it''s not a bad thing to let hydras rule the earth.


    It''s like the situation in history when the Empire collapsed.


    What freedom and human rights are all bullshit.


    No matter what system or means, we must first ensure that we can survive in the fierce competition and confrontation.


    Thinking of this, Allen couldn''t help sighing and whispered, "yes! The rainbow bridge in Asgard can do that. Come on, let''s go in and talk to Thor. "


    "Clint, hold the door and never allow anyone to come near." Colson''s expression was serious and gave orders to eagle eye.


    As the person in charge appointed by the director of marinated egg, his current level and power are above any agent in the end.


    "I see!"


    Eagle eye just saw the spectacular scene of rocky calling the rainbow bridge to leave. He was fully aware of the seriousness of the problem and hurriedly blocked the only entrance with his special composite bow.


    After everything was arranged, Colson and Alan went into the room where brother hammer was held.


    Maybe just after hearing the false news from rocky, Thor''s eyes were filled with grief and remorse in addition to depression.


    However, before he could reflect on what was wrong with his previous reckless and impulsive behavior, Allen said bluntly, "don''t be sad! Don''t you really believe that Odin, the father of the gods, is dead? Or have you forgotten the name of Rocky''s God of tricks? "


    "What?! My father is not dead? no incorrect! Who are you? How do you know rocky came just now? " Thor stood up incoherently and wiped his nose and tears on his face.


    "On behalf of the supreme mage Gu Yi. Haven''t you even heard of the name of the supreme mage Gu Yi? " Alan made his identity very clear.


    He knew that the best way to get along with a man with only one track mind like "hammer brother".


    Because the other party''s brain circuit is too simple to understand too complex things.


    "Supreme mage Gu Yi? Ah! I remember it. She is the guardian of your atrium, a very powerful mage. "


    After pondering for a moment, Thor finally remembered who the supreme mage Guyi was.


    Following him, he asked impatiently, "how do you know that my father Odin is not dead? Why did rocky lie to me? "


    "Because of your landing on earth, Odin has already said hello to the supreme mage Gu Yi. Strictly speaking, this is a test and training for you, so do you think Odin, the father of the gods, will not make corresponding arrangements? " Alan asked back with a sneer.


    "Test? Honing? i see! Father didn''t really abandon me! He is to train me to be a better leader! " Thor''s sad and remorseful eyes suddenly looked.


    Seeing that "brother hammer" believed his words so easily, Allen couldn''t help but silently mourn for the future of Asgard God domain for a second, and continued to explain: "as for why rocky lied to you, of course, it was out of jealousy. He was eager to prove that he was better than you and better suited to inherit the throne of Asgard. To this end, he carefully designed a trap to introduce the frost giant to Asgard. At present, Odin, the father of the gods, has fallen into a coma, and your crown prince has been exiled. Rocky has easily absorbed power. So he deceives you that Odin is dead, but he doesn''t want you to go back and compete with him for the throne. "


    "Asshole! How could he do that! "


    Thor hit the table with his fist and roared angrily.


    You know, from childhood to childhood, although rocky often used lies and deception to tease him, he never took it to heart, and even laughed and passed.


    But this time, he was really angry.


    "Why not? Don''t you think Odin, the father of the gods, is hypocritical and eccentric? He clearly said that you are both his children, but in the matter of future heirs, he never considered rocky, but gave you opportunities again and again, even if you never showed the tolerance and wisdom that a king should have. Don''t you think it''s unfair? " Alan made a meaningful remark.


    In his opinion, rocky has become what he is today. There is definitely something wrong with Odin''s education and training.


    If he had not concealed the identity of rocky Frost Giant from the beginning, and if he had not instilled the idea of "being born king" into rocky again and again, how could rocky have such a deep attachment to the throne.


    Even after the failure of seizing Asgard''s throne, he directly took refuge in mieba and wanted to conquer the earth to obtain a crown.


    "Gong... Ping..."


    Thor subconsciously repeated the word, and the original angry expression disappeared, replaced by deep doubt and confusion.


    Because he knew that the man in front of him was right.


    His father Odin never gave rocky any chance to ascend Asgard''s throne. On the contrary, he can be forgiven no matter how big a mistake he made.


    "Hehe, it seems that you have realized it, haven''t you? In fact, rocky is not your brother. He is not even an Asgard, but the son of Rolfe, the king of the Frost Giant. Guess what rocky will do when he leads the frost giant like Asgard? " Allen smiled and opened the mystery of the dog blood family ethics play.


    "No!!!! How could this happen! Why didn''t the father tell us the truth? "


    Thor was obviously shocked by the hot news.


    After all, he has always regarded rocky as his own brother. There is nothing false about his deep feelings for so many years.


    "The truth is that Odin, the father of the gods, wants rocky to return to Jotunheim and inherit the throne of the frost giant, and you will inherit the throne of Asgard. From then on, the two countries that were originally enemies will become allies. Unfortunately, there was a small mistake in his calculation, that is, he did not announce Rocky''s real identity earlier, and made him have some unrealistic illusions about Asgard''s throne. Well, that''s all I can tell you. Next, it''s up to you. If you can''t pass the test and lift the hammer again to regain divine power, you''ll be just a slightly stronger ordinary person who can''t stop what may happen next. "


    After saying this, Allen turned into a flash of lightning and appeared next to the "meow hammer", injecting huge lightning energy into it.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    Countless dazzling electric lights burst out from the enchanted lines on the surface of the hammer, turning the surrounding area within tens of meters into a thunderstorm ravaged area.


    Before Thor could react to what had happened, he saw the hammer that he couldn''t lift was held high by Allen, and released a white thunder light that couldn''t be looked at directly.


    That gesture is more worthy of the name of "Thor" than him.


    Fortunately!


    Allen had no intention of the seizing "meow hammer". After playing in his hand for a while, he put it back again.


    With the heavy sound of the hammer falling to the ground, all the lightning disappeared without a trace, as if everything just happened was an illusion.


    "Wait! You... How did you lift my hammer? " Thor asked loudly at the top of his voice.


    "It''s simple! It''s power! More powerful than the hammer itself. If you can make the most of the power in your body, you can ignore the rules set by Odin and lift it again like me. Come on, Thor, you know there''s not much time left for you. "


    With these words, Allen walked in the direction of the town without looking back.


    Altoria followed.


    After a while, they disappeared on the horizon.


    Perhaps inspired by Allen''s hammer, Thor kept trying to pull out his beloved "meow hammer" for the next half hour until he exhausted all his strength and sat down on the ground panting heavily.

 Chapter 980

    Through the endless desert of New Mexico, Allen finally returned to the only restaurant in the town.


    As soon as he crossed the threshold, he saw a group of people gathered around a guy wearing red metal armor. Some were asking for autographs and some wanted to take a group photo.


    Obviously, the other party is no one else. It is Tony Stark who has just solved the cosmic cube isotope and successfully extricated himself from the state of poisoning.


    "How did this guy show up here?" Alan frowned subconsciously.


    "Sorry! Excuse me! The person I''m waiting for has arrived! "


    Tony Stark obviously noticed Allen and altoria in casual clothes. He immediately pushed away the enthusiastic onlookers, squeezed out of the crowd, smiled and said, "well, you didn''t expect that. I''m still alive."


    "I''m not surprised that you''re still alive. What really surprised me was, how did you know I was in New Mexico? " Allen raised questions that bothered him.


    "I asked Jarvis to install a back door inside the s.h.i.e.l.d. I intercepted your signal when you were talking to Nick Frey not long ago. Through Coulson''s trajectory, I found it easily. What, am I a genius? " Tony Stark grinned with pride.


    I have to say that his behavior fully demonstrates what is called "remember to eat or not to fight" and "forget the pain when the scar is good".


    "How dare you install a back door in the computer system of the Divine Shield bureau?" Alan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    You know, it''s a department under the International Security Council. Behind it are the five hooligans of the United Nations.


    This behavior has gone beyond the ordinary sense of death, but openly touching the tiger''s ass.


    If something really happens, the director of the bureau may not be able to calm down the situation.


    After all, now the Avengers have not completed the first assembly, let alone experienced the war of cherita''s invasion of New York. Human society has not personally felt the threat of alien civilization.


    But Tony Stark took a sip of cold beer and shrugged his shoulders carelessly: "don''t worry! With their technical level, I can''t find it unless I expose myself. Compared with this, I''m more interested in the Thor hammer in Nordic mythology and the legendary Asgard domain. "


    "So you came all the way here just to get involved in this matter?" Alan asked back with a sneer.


    "That''s right!"


    Tony Stark gave a positive answer without thinking.


    As a genius with strong thirst for knowledge, he began to try to combine science and technology with magic after completing the study of magic.


    At present, this new type of steel suit is the best proof.


    Especially the enchantment of arms, chest, feet and face armor, although it is still very low temporarily, it has a similar tendency.


    The unique civilization created by Asgard people happens to be a typical combination of magic and technology.


    Coupled with the widely spread Nordic myth, it seems quite reasonable for the iron man to come all the way.


    "If you want to see the Thor hammer, it''s in the desert about ten kilometers away from the town. At present, Colson and many s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents have surrounded the neighborhood and prohibited people from approaching. In addition, Thor himself fell to the earth with the hammer. You can also talk to him. " Alan pointed out the direction to the other party without looking back.


    Anyway, there will be a year or so before the Avengers gather for the first time.


    Knowing each other a year in advance doesn''t seem to have much impact on the timeline.


    "Thor? Is it true that he can control the power of thunder and lightning at will? " Tony Stark had an instant of interest.


    "No! I think it''s more appropriate to call him the God of hammer. Because now he is no different from ordinary people once he doesn''t have a hammer. Of course, because of the unique physique and body density of the people of Asgar, he should be stronger. "


    With that, Allen ignored iron man, took altoria to a table by the window and sat down, ordering a lot of local specialties full of Mexican flavor.


    You know, King Mao has not dropped water for hours.


    For a foodie, this is simply the cruelest torture in the world.


    With her favorite Mexican pancakes served, altoria immediately devoted herself to enjoying the delicious food, completely leaving behind Thor, meow hammer and Asgard domain.


    Alan sat in his chair, drinking a sparkling drink and looking out of the window at the night scene. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Because neither of them meant to speak, they kept silent.


    About a few hours later, a slightly shabby car finally stopped in the open space next to the restaurant, followed by several people walking down from the car.


    The first guy is Tony Stark in a red and gold steel war suit. The one with a good look is Thor, who is tall and has long blond hair.


    They were followed by Jane foster, Eric shavig and Daisy Louise.


    It is not difficult to see from the public''s reaction that Thor, who should have been fond of Jane foster, burst out infinite "basic feelings" after being stabbed by iron man.


    no way out!


    Facts have proved once again that men prefer to stay with men in addition to their physically uncontrollable desires.


    In particular, men like "brother hammer" always like to drink with warriors.


    As for women


    Stay where it''s cool!


    If it weren''t for the loss of divine power in the original plot, the whole person was a little lost, and only Jane foster comforted him, how could he like an earth woman with no strength to bind chickens.


    Haven''t you seen that even SHIV, the beautiful goddess who grew up as a childhood sweetheart, failed to arouse the slightest interest of Thor.


    Two big men came straight to the bar and sat down in chairs.


    Tony Stark slapped the table and shouted, "bring me all your best wine! It''s my treat tonight! Don''t get drunk! "


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! Don''t get drunk! " Thor laughed.


    If someone else dares to make such a noise without paying, 100% will be thrown out by the security guard.


    But Tony Stark is obviously not an ordinary person.


    Although he has a series of shortcomings, such as pride, arrogance, alcoholism, lust, arrogance and so on, he has never been in the habit of defaulting.


    In particular, the status of a billionaire is enough to ensure that this guy has enough money to pay for the drinks of all customers tonight.


    So after calling his boss for instructions, the manager immediately ordered the waiter to move out all the most expensive drinks backstage.


    The demons danced for a while.


    Hearing that someone was invited and could drink free drinks, people from half the town poured in.


    Excluding those teenagers and children under the legal age, Allen even saw several elderly people in their eighties on crutches. They were not afraid of sudden death on the spot caused by excessive alcohol intake.


    As for Thor and iron man Tony Stark, they are typical "people come crazy". The former plays the game of breaking wrists and throwing wine glasses, while the latter stands on the table and dances.


    "Shet! What''s the matter with men now? They don''t like beautiful women, but they all like men. " Daisy Louise raised her glass and took a gulp of malt whisky, complaining in a low voice.


    There is no doubt that both the famous iron man Tony Stark and the strong Thor are the types she is interested in.


    According to her idea, I can discuss it with my good sister Jane foster and share one with each other at that time.


    But unexpectedly, Tony Stark, who has always been only interested in women, turned his eyes on another fierce man and succeeded in abducting him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Can''t you stop your mouth with free wine? " Jane foster rolled her eyes angrily.


    Compared with Daisy Louise, who is only "erotic", she has begun to have a good impression of brother hammer. Now she is called a pain.


    Especially when you see the man you like carefully with another man, drinking wine and laughing from time to time, you will feel as bad as you want.


    Alan, who was sitting on one side, looked at all this and finally couldn''t help but show a strange smile.


    Because he knew that Tony Stark was so kind to Thor because of Asgard''s unique face of magic and technology.


    In short, he wants to use Thor''s relationship to make some interesting technologies and magic metals from the divine domain.


    As for "brother hammer", I just appreciate the pride of iron man who regards money as dirt. In addition, I was hit twice in a row today and wanted to drown my worries with wine, so I came together to get drunk at once.


    But the problem is that they are too intimate, so many people around them mistakenly believe that there is "basic love".


    With more and more alcohol intake, Jane foster and Daisy Louise soon lost control of their sadness and hugged each other and cried and screamed.


    Eric shavig had no choice but to carry all the two women back to the car, so as to avoid performing "social death" in public.


    When the s.h.i.e.l.d. agents came from the "meow hammer" drop point, there were few people standing in the whole restaurant.


    Most of them are already drunk and unconscious, and some are reading all kinds of drunken nonsense.


    "What happened here?" Colson asked with a confused face.


    "Tony Stark said he invited everyone to drink for free tonight, and then it became like this." Allen shrugged his shoulders and replied.


    "My God! This guy is a mobile disaster. " Colson helplessly held his forehead.


    Under his instructions, the two agents quickly pulled the drunken Thor out from under the crowd and moved to the door where the air flow was relatively smooth.


    Otherwise, if the great Thor accidentally suffocated, it would be great fun.


    As for the iron man himself, he was wearing top armor and was fully armed. He was in a very strange posture, lying between the bar and a table. There was even a deafening snore inside.


    After confirming that the two important people were OK, Colson was relieved. He sat down and asked in an uncertain tone, "Sir, what do you think will happen next? I mean the Asgard realm. "


    "What do you think a prince wants to do next after seizing power?" Ellen asked back with a smile.


    "I think it should be to kill all those who can threaten their power and status. damn! You mean... Rocky will send someone to kill his brother Thor? "


    Colson''s tone of voice suddenly rose eight degrees, and the whole person suddenly became nervous.


    "Yes! If there is no accident, the first wave of attack should come after dawn. If I were you, I would start evacuating the residents of this town immediately. Because Asgard''s weapon power is not something ordinary people can resist. " Ellen replied, looking out the window at the sun rising slowly from the horizon.


    "What about you? You''ll help us, won''t you? " Colson carefully tempted.


    Alan nodded softly, "ah! you ''re right! But before I step in, you''d better get the authorization of the International Security Council in advance. "


    "Just a moment, please! I''ll call the director immediately and ask him to apply to the International Security Council. "


    With that, Colson immediately took out his cell phone and called Nick Frey from his sleep, who was far away in Washington, D.C.


    After finding out the seriousness of the situation, the latter immediately put on his clothes and rushed into the s.h.i.e.l.d. building to send the message of convening an emergency meeting to the five representatives who hold the highest decision-making power.


    Until around eight o''clock, these talents appeared on the electronic screen of remote communication.


    "Director Nick Frey, what happened when you contacted us so urgently?" A representative asked, rubbing his bleary eyes.


    "It''s an alien! To be exact, it is the Asgard domain in Nordic mythology. Their crown prince Thor has landed on the earth, while another Prince rocky takes advantage of King Odin''s coma and seizes the supreme power. He is likely to send killers to solve the final threat. " The director of marinated egg briefly introduced the situation.


    "Alien infighting? What does this have to do with us? Are they going to invade the earth? " Another delegate showed a dignified expression on his face.


    Nick Frey quickly explained, "of course it does! As far as I know, Odin, the father of the gods in Asgard, is an ally with the supreme mage, the guardian of the earth. This means that if Thor dies on the earth, Odin is likely to be angry and even angry with us when he wakes up. So we can''t stand idly by on this matter. Moreover, if we can win the friendship of Thor, we can have another potential ally in the future. "


    "What is Asgard''s technological level? If we step in, what will be the price? "


    "The level of science and technology is very high! Even far more than the Kerry Empire, one of the three known empires in the universe. But we are not without a chance! In fact, I am calling this emergency meeting in the hope that your representatives will authorize you to allow your excellency Alan to join us. With his powerful power, it should not be difficult to solve this crisis... "

 Chapter 981

    Just as Nick Frey tried to persuade several representatives of the National Security Council to authorize him, in a small town in New Mexico, the fairy palace three warriors and SHIV, who were loyal to Thor, had come to the earth from Asgard with the help of the rainbow bridge.


    Looking at these four idiots without any political sense and IQ hugging "hammer brother", Allen couldn''t help sighing: "well, now I know why the Asgard realm was destroyed in just a few years after Odin''s death. These guys are really stupid beyond imagination. I suspect they don''t have any nerve tissue and brain cells in their minds except muscles. "


    "Yes! When Loki had taken the supreme power, he openly disobeyed the orders of the new king and got involved with the exiled crown prince, which was simply too fast for Thor to die. If rocky hadn''t killed Thor before, he must be very eager to kill his brother now. " Artoria could not help but make complaints about it.


    As a woman who has ascended the throne twice and become a king, she knows too well how cruel and bloody it is to compete for inheritance.


    In fact, rocky didn''t want to kill Thor at first. He just wanted to stay on earth forever and spend his life as a mortal.


    But these four Idiots'' actions directly broke Rocky''s illusion of a bloodless coup.


    Unless he doesn''t want to be king of Asgard, it''s almost necessary to send someone to kill his brother to prevent future trouble.


    To be exact, no matter who is in Rocky''s current position, 100% will make the same choice as him.


    If Thor is really dead, the three warriors in Xiangong and SHIV are definitely to blame. They can even be said to have killed Thor.


    Of course, from the perspective of birds of a feather flock together, it''s not surprising that brother hammer has a group of such friends.


    Allen even admired Odin, the father of the gods, who had survived and had not been angry with him.


    "Damn it! My head hurts! "


    Tony Stark was obviously awakened by the noise made by Thor and the three warriors of the fairy palace. He struggled to get up from the ground, opened his visor and rubbed his swollen forehead.


    The drunken night last night made him look worse. He not only had a very ugly face, but also had very obvious dark circles around his eyes.


    Instead of looking for his good friend Thor, the iron man stumbled to Alan, sat down, picked up his cup and filled most of the glass with ice water.


    After the symptoms of dry mouth eased a little, he took a long breath and asked with a bitter smile, "do you have any way to make me feel better?"


    "Sorry, I won''t waste potions and spells on a guy like you." Allen refused the other party''s request without thinking.


    He really wondered how Tony Stark''s completely unrestrained and unscrupulous drinking style could protect his brain from damage.


    We should know that the damage caused by alcohol to ordinary human brain cells, especially the memory and advanced mental function areas related to the frontal lobe and limbic system, is far beyond most people''s imagination.


    Almost every drunkenness means permanent and irreversible damage.


    A sober scientist, although he does not have to give up drinking completely, will also pay great attention to the intake of alcohol and will never make himself unconscious.


    But what about Tony Stark?


    Just the opposite!


    As early as his youth, he frequently went to various cocktail parties, parties and high-end nightclubs. He was affected by alcohol even longer than when he was awake.


    Even if you become an iron man now, it is still disgusting, which can be seen from the ubiquitous wine cabinets and all kinds of famous wines on them.


    "What I have done is to have a good relationship with the crown prince of Asgard!" Tony Stark argued for himself.


    "Come on! Do you think I don''t know your drinking habit? Don''t make excuses for yourself! You just wanted to get drunk last night. " Alan sniffed at each other''s careful thinking¡° Emptiness, loneliness and fear of the future keep you in a nervous state all the time, so you can only paralyze yourself with alcohol. "


    "I deserve it! I did it myself! Please stop talking! "


    Tony Stark quickly raised his hands to surrender.


    Because if he goes on, all the secrets he has been trying to hide in his heart will be exposed.


    Just as Thor came from a distance to introduce Allen and iron man to the four warriors of the fairy palace, a colorful light suddenly fell from the sky in the distance.


    Rainbow bridge is open again!


    After the strong light disappeared, a human armor with a height of about two meters and glittering metallic luster all over stood on the open space at the entrance of the town.


    "What''s that? Mr. stark, is this your latest armor? " Coulson sprang up from his chair and asked.


    "No! no I wouldn''t design such ugly armor. " Iron man quickly shook his head and denied.


    "That''s destroyer armor! The ultimate weapon that Odin, the father of the gods, made for himself! The whole body is made of extremely hard Wulu divine steel, attached with countless powerful magic. " Thor''s face was livid and said the name and origin of the armor.


    At this moment, he finally realized that rocky, always regarded as a close brother, had made up his mind to kill himself.


    To this end, even sent destroyer armor to guard the treasure house.


    "Destroyer armor? Its destructive power is like... "


    Before Coulson finished speaking, the huge armor chest and face suddenly began to flash dazzling orange light.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    The terrible high-energy radiation instantly destroyed several cars and houses parked at the gate of the town.


    The oil tank was instantly ignited under high temperature, and violent explosion was heard all the time.


    When the fire became a little smaller, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because both the hit car and the reinforced concrete house were evaporated by high-energy rays.


    There is only a gully that is nearly one meter deep underground.


    "Good power! Most importantly, it perfectly integrates technology and magic. " Alan said, touching his chin¡° Colson, have all the residents in this town been transferred? "


    "Yes! They all moved away two hours ago. " Colson quickly nodded and ordered the surrounding s.h.i.e.l.d. agents to retreat.


    With their ordinary pistols and rifles, it is impossible to pose any threat to the enemy. Instead of staying here and dying for nothing, they might as well withdraw from the battlefield.


    "What about the authorization of the International Security Council?" Ellen continued.


    Colson replied helplessly, "the director is still applying. It should be fast."


    "Well, that''s a pity. Sorry, everybody. I can''t do it until I get the authorization, so please ask for your blessing during this time. By the way, Tony, although your armor also uses some magic metals and simple enchantments, don''t expect to be hard resistant to that high-energy ray. Otherwise, it will be scrapped immediately if it is hit at most. "


    After that, Allen raised his glass and hung up as if it was none of his business. He completely ignored the destroyer armor that was approaching this side, and still sat by the window and drank tea leisurely.


    "At this time, are you still going to abide by those shit rules?" Iron man''s face showed an incredible expression.


    After seeing the amazing destructive power of Destroyer armor with his own eyes, he didn''t feel that the mark 6 on his body could defeat each other at all.


    The reason is simple!


    Asgard people are far above him in terms of technology and magic.


    The ultimate weapon, which focuses on the strongest technology of the whole divine domain, is absolutely more than ten times stronger than Mark 6.


    In particular, the high-energy rays that concentrate energy can''t be prevented by ordinary armor at all.


    "Rules are established to be observed. What do you think the representatives of the International Security Council would think if I broke the rules today because of the emergency? They will think that all the promises and guarantees I give are untrustworthy, and even generate additional vigilance and suspicion. So I won''t get involved in this battle until I get the authorization. "


    Allen clearly expressed his position and attitude.


    In other words, this is a good play he deliberately performed for the representatives of the National Security Council.


    Anyway, the civilians have been evacuated, and the surrounding areas are all deserts. There is no need to have any scruples. We can do it freely.


    By fighting the destroyer armor, we can not only make the high-level of human countries on the earth clearly aware of the threat from the higher civilization of the universe, but also let them put their position right.


    Most importantly, Allen intends to take this opportunity to show a little strength.


    "Cut! Coward! " Vandal sneered with disdain on his face.


    But just a second later, he paid for his "poisonous tongue".


    You know, Allen had a serious lack of favor for the asgards who claimed to be gods.


    In addition, the four guys were stupid enough to make people want to cry. He decided to teach each other a lesson.


    Allen raised his hand and suddenly emitted a dazzling electric light from the end of his right index finger.


    Pop!


    The terrible current instantly burned the armor on vandal''s body, leaving large blackened marks on his skin and muscles. The whole person was firmly installed on the back wall, and a big mouthful of blood was ejected with a wow.


    The limbs twitch uncontrollably under the action of electric current.


    Seeing that his friend was suddenly attacked, hogan, vostag and Schiff immediately pulled out their weapons and glared at Alan.


    But Allen turned a blind eye to this and directly raised the finger that had just emitted the electric light: "first time! Let me give you a little warning first. If there is a second time, I don''t mind killing all of you, and then take the body to the Asgard realm and ask Odin if he wants the gods to perform in advance at dusk. "


    "Let the gods perform early in the evening? You really have a big breath! I''ll see how you kill us all! " Vostog swung his axe and wanted to rush up to avenge his good friend.


    Hogan and Schiff followed, detouring from the left and right.


    From this point alone, it can be seen that they must have experienced countless battles. The cooperation between them does not need language communication. They only need one look and one action to know each other''s meaning.


    "Ha ha, your stupidity really didn''t disappoint me." Alan sneered, raised his hand and gently snapped his fingers.


    With a crisp sound echoing in the air, wastag jumped up.


    Just when he thought that his blow would surely cut off Alan''s head, he suddenly found that the scene in front of him had changed.


    Allen, who was close at hand, suddenly appeared more than ten meters away, and the target he was attacking was suddenly Hogan.


    At the same time, Schiff''s sword cut a hole directly in Hogan''s thigh.


    The dazzling blood immediately gushed out and directly dyed the ground of the restaurant red.


    "Ah!!!!!!"


    Hogan screamed and knelt on one knee.


    "Be careful! Get away! "


    Although vostog desperately wanted to withdraw the move, he inevitably hit his friend on the shoulder in the process of falling.


    With such a serious injury, even Huo gen, one of the three warriors in the fairy palace, fainted on the spot.


    Obviously, the snap of the fingers just now is actually the ability to launch the perfect hypnosis.


    Appreciating this fool''s farce of killing each other, Allen gracefully picked up his cup, sipped a sip of hot coffee and said in a casual tone: "if it''s not for the face of the supreme mage Guyi, with your provocation just now, I can kill all of you. Remember! From today on, the earth is no longer a place where you can go wild. Now get out! Get away! Don''t let me see you fools who can''t accomplish more than fail. "


    "What do you mean? Do you want to go to war with our Asgard realm? " Brother hammer asked angrily.


    "War? You''d better shut down your father Odin''s health first. Thor, you don''t know anything at all. " Alan glanced at each other meaningfully.


    While they were talking, destroyer armor had destroyed all the way to the outside of the restaurant and aimed his face capable of emitting high-energy rays at Thor behind the glass.


    "Shet!"


    Tony Stark, who recovered, immediately couldn''t help swearing, raised his hands and took the lead in firing energy guns.


    Boom! Boom!


    WOW!


    After two loud noises, the glass of the French window broke into a pile of dust.


    One of them hit the destroyer armor on the chest, causing it to inevitably lose its balance.


    The high-energy rays emitted from the face also rose, directly dividing the restaurant, including the ceiling and roof, into two from the middle.


    A lot of dust and brick and stone cement fell down, almost burying the people inside alive.

 Chapter 982

    "Jarvis! Analyze the destroyer armor in front of you! "


    Tony Stark gives orders to his AI intelligent housekeeper while avoiding high-energy rays with the help of flexible flight ability.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I can''t get any useful information. Because it is not made of any metal or technology we know, and there is not even a thing that can be called a power source. " Jarvis reported in a neutral tone.


    "Not even a power source? What is it driven by? Magic? " Iron man opened his mouth in surprise.


    You know, he just planned to find the power source of the other party with his latest invention and try to paralyze it.


    But now the destroyer armor didn''t even have a power source, which immediately made him a little overwhelmed.


    Because the confrontation just a few seconds ago has made Tony Stark realize that his weapons can''t kill the big guy in front of him.


    Even if the metal on the surface of the armor is damaged for a while, it will not take long to recover under the blessing of some force.


    Moreover, most of his conventional weapons can''t even deform Wulu Shengang.


    "I don''t know! You know, I don''t have magic recognition. In addition, judging from the slightly slow response of this destructive armor, it should be that someone is conducting remote control. " Jarvis quickly gave his judgment.


    "Remote control? You mean Thor''s ambitious brother Loki controls this destroyer armor in the Asgard realm? "


    We should know that with the current communication technology of the earth, let alone spanning hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of light-years, we can''t even do current communication in the solar system.


    Although quantum communication theory has long appeared, no scientist can completely transform it into a practical technology.


    Jarvis replied calmly, "according to my calculation, this is very likely. Because it has a very obvious hesitation every time it launches an attack. Especially when Thor is on the attack line. This is the response of higher intelligent life. "


    "Hum! So rocky is not as bad as we think. At least he has a little affection for his brother. " Tony Stark sneered.


    "Sir, I must remind you that at this moment, at least several high-precision satellites are observing and photographing overhead. One of them is the one you asked me to leave behind the back door not long ago. " Jarvis whispered.


    "What? You mean Nick Frey may be watching us fight this alien armor? "


    Tony Stark felt a fit of discomfort at the thought of the dark face of director marinated egg.


    To be exact, because of their different ideas, they don''t always get along very happily.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Nick Frey was not just watching it himself, but with several representatives of the International Security Council.


    "Everybody! You should have seen it. At present, the steel armor, which holds the most advanced technology on earth, is still unable to do anything about this alien weapon called destroyer armor. The asgards have built a civilization far beyond our imagination! When mankind was still in the foolish ancient times, they were already one of the most powerful civilizations in the universe. So the best way to deal with it is not for us to end it ourselves, but for our allies. "


    Director Lu egg pointed to the battle picture being played in real time on the big screen and lobbied to the representatives who had the final decision.


    "Why apply nuclear weapons?" One of the representatives made a very serious proposal.


    "Nuclear weapons? Are you out of you mind? New Mexico is our American territory! " Another representative immediately stood up excitedly.


    You don''t have to ask. Behind this guy is the U.S. government.


    "Do you still have few nuclear tests on your own land? What''s more, this time is for all mankind to test whether our strongest weapons can work against aliens. " One representative expressed his views.


    "I agree with the use of nuclear weapons!"


    "I agree!"


    "I abstain!"


    "Three to one! I declare the resolution passed. "


    The representative who had previously proposed showed a proud expression on his face.


    "No! no way! I will never agree! Tony Stark and many agents are still there. And once nuclear weapons are used, it means that we have no room for maneuver. " Nick freigan quickly stood up and objected loudly.


    "What''s the difference between authorizing our allies to do it and ending it ourselves?"


    "Of course there is a difference! Don''t forget! Lord Allen can represent the will of the supreme mage to some extent. If he came forward, no matter how dissatisfied Odin, the father of the gods, would maintain the most basic etiquette and restraint. But we are different! In the eyes of Asgard people, we are just a group of uncivilized primitive people, and we are not qualified to talk to them on an equal footing. "


    In order to make these arrogant bureaucrats understand the current situation, Nick Frey had to tell the truth and reveal all the secrets hidden in his heart.


    Not to mention the famous forces in the universe such as the Kerry people and Asgard God domain, even the scurus pursued by the Kerry people all over the universe can easily penetrate the major powers on the earth into a sieve.


    Before he learned about the supreme mage and Asgard God domain, he even thought that the earth civilization could be maintained safely and has not been colonized or even occupied, entirely because he was lucky enough.


    "Can''t we directly contact the asgards alone or even establish diplomatic relations?" The representatives of the United States government are obviously not giving up.


    After all, destroyer armor has fully proved how advanced technology this group of aliens once appeared in Nordic mythology.


    Although Allen also promised to share some, who would think he has too much advanced technology?


    Looking at the flickering greed in the eyes of these representatives, the director of the marinated egg was finally angry and asked in a harsh voice: "do you think a group of gods with thousands of years of life and holding the power that ordinary people can''t imagine will look at a group of mortals who were crawling on the ground and kneeling to themselves not long ago?"


    instantaneous!


    All the representatives present were awakened by scolding.


    Yeah!


    Will God make a fair deal with mortals?


    The answer is obviously no!


    Although Asgard once helped the earth people in the Middle Ages to repel the attack of the frost giants in ancient times.


    But it was in a high charity.


    It''s like the owner will fight back when he sees outsiders bullying the dog in his yard.


    Finally, after whispering two words, several representatives quickly issued authorization by unanimous vote.


    Nick Frey didn''t dare to delay for a minute and hurriedly called his right-hand Colson.


    Because in just a few minutes, the poor iron man has been blasted by destroyer armor.


    Not only was the armor made of magic metal melted by high-temperature rays, but also the power transmission system failed, and half of the body was unable to make any action.


    Although vostag and SHIV later joined the battle and successfully stopped the destroyer armor for a few seconds with the weapons made of URU divine steel, they were still useless.


    Just as Thor was ready to stand up and let his brother rocky kill him, Colson, who had just hung up the phone, immediately shouted excitedly: "authorization! The director has been authorized by the International Security Council. Mr. Allen, you can do it. "


    "Oh? Can''t you imagine that he moves very fast. In that case, I''ll do some morning exercises. " Alan put down his glass and stood up slowly. He said to Thor standing aside with a nervous face, "watch it! What is the real Thor! I''ll only show you once! "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen''s whole person turned into an electric light and disappeared without a trace.


    Before the hammer could react, a lightning bolt thicker than a bucket suddenly fell from the sky.


    He hit the destroyer armor with unparalleled accuracy.


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    This blow was more shocking than the damage caused by Tony Stark and two other divine warriors in seven or eight minutes.


    Destroyer armor didn''t even have a chance to dodge and defend. It fell into a state of inaction on the spot.


    Allen himself landed steadily on the ground with the lightning. One of them stepped on the head of the destroyer armor and stepped it into the gravel of the ground.


    "Shet! You''re here at last! If it were a little later, you might come to my funeral. " Tony Stark complained angrily.


    At this moment, the damage area of his steel armor has exceeded 60%.


    If the new ark reactor could not provide greater output power, and a large number of magic technologies were also used on the armor, it would have been blasted by high-energy rays and even ashes.


    Alan shrugged his shoulders in disapproval: "no way, I just got the authorization. Now please stay away. There will be a large-scale thunderstorm around here. If you are accidentally killed, don''t blame me for not warning you. "


    Thunderstorm?


    Tony Stark subconsciously raised his head and looked at the sky. Sure enough, he saw the dark clouds above his head. He immediately recalled a similar scene one night. He immediately trembled subconsciously and turned around and ran without saying a word.


    Vostag and SHIV quickly withdrew from Thor because they didn''t want to fight side by side with their enemies.


    Seeing that irrelevant people had retreated to a safe distance, Allen loosened his feet and let the recovered destroyer armor get up from the soil. He smiled and asked rocky, who was controlling on the other side: "are you ready to accept the baptism of lightning? You know, unlike your brother, I can really and perfectly control the natural phenomenon of lightning. "


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Destruction armor suddenly opened its mask, which glittered with dazzling orange light.


    Obviously, this is Rocky''s answer.


    However, just before the high-energy rays could be emitted, a dazzling electric light fell from the sky again and hit the destroyer armor with a bang.


    Followed by the second, third, fourth and fifth


    Almost every move will temporarily disable the destroyer armor.


    In this way, Allen stood where he was and kept the destroyer half kneeling on the ground without even moving.


    Once rocky wants to control him to stand up, the next lightning will arrive as scheduled, and one by one will be stronger and more powerful.


    In the end, the head of the destroyer armor has been hard electrified to some black color, and the shape has been damaged to the point that it can''t be repaired.


    Seeing this, Tony Stark immediately couldn''t help saying to Thor: "although I don''t know what you looked like before you lost your divine power, now he really deserves the title of Thor more than you."


    "This... How is this possible! Is he also an Asgard? " Brother hammer opened his mouth and couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    You know, even if he didn''t lose his divine power, with the help of the power of "meow hammer", he couldn''t wantonly control the power of lightning like Allen, as if that was the extension of his own hands and feet.


    "The people of asga? Don''t be conceited! With Allen''s strength, even Odin, your father of the gods, replied, "in his heyday, there was only defeat and death." Altoria couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "It''s impossible! No one can defeat Odin, the father of the gods! " Thor retorted loudly.


    Growing up listening to Odin''s great achievements, he didn''t believe that anyone could defeat his father.


    "Nothing is impossible. You think lightning is all Alan''s power? no That''s just one of his many abilities, and it''s not the strongest. "


    With that, altoria turned her eyes to the distant battlefield.


    With the electric field covering the surrounding area, Allen is moving around the destroyer armor at a speed close to light, playing rocky manipulated on the other side as a monkey, and taking the opportunity to observe the forging process of this armor.


    According to the settings in the cartoon, this thing is the ultimate weapon created by Odin and the earth gods. After wearing it, it can even face off with the God group.


    Unfortunately, in the movie universe, it is obviously not so tall. It is just a armor with excellent defense and can provide additional Magic Protection and reinforcement for the wearer.


    The remote control used by rocky at present is just the worst way to use this armor, and even one thousandth of its power has not been brought into play.


    After knowing about the destroyer armor''s ability, Allen instantly moved to the dark cloud, absorbed all the charges around his body, formed a huge black purple spherical lightning, and then continued to shrink, shrink and shrink again.


    When beyond a critical point, the terrible compressed energy releases the smell of destruction!


    Whether Thor or Tony Stark, a gifted scientist, felt the numbness of his scalp.


    "Lei Ying!"


    With these two words coming out of Allen''s mouth, his whole body, together with spherical lightning, turned into a thunderbolt and hit the top of the destroyer''s armor at a speed indistinguishable to the naked eye.

 Chapter 983

    Boom!!!!!


    In just a moment, the Wulu divine steel, which constitutes the main part of the destroyer armor, was distorted, deformed and melted under the power of spherical Lightning Terror. Even the powerful magic forces attached to it could not restore it to its original state in a short time.


    What''s more terrible is that as the compressed energy in the spherical lightning is completely released, hundreds of millions of lightning wildly spread around with the falling point as the center.


    No matter what it is, it will be instantly electrolyzed into the most basic molecular state.


    In just a few seconds, Allen himself formed a huge circular dent on the ground and swallowed up half of the town.


    When altoria saw this scene, she immediately stood up from her chair, emitting dazzling golden light all over her body. Without looking back, she told the others, "if you don''t want to die, hide behind me."


    "What are those black and purple lightning?" Tony Stark asked in an uncertain tone.


    Although he found amazing energy and charge through the detector of steel armor, he couldn''t understand how simple lightning could cause such terrible damage to destroyer armor.


    You know, metal is a good conductor of electricity!


    Under normal circumstances, no matter how amazing the charge is, when it hits a metal object, it should be directly introduced into the ground.


    But the black spherical lightning in front of us is just the opposite. It directly dissociates everything that touches itself into the most basic molecular state.


    "It''s energy! All kinds of energy compressed to the limit! It''s just shown in the form of lightning. If you think of it as ordinary lightning, you are very wrong. "


    Altoria explained that she manipulated the holy light energy to form a barrier similar to "invincible".


    When the black and purple spherical electric light collided with the barrier, it immediately burst out like the sound of fingernails rubbing on the blackboard, or the shrieking of hundreds of millions of birds,


    At the same time, the whole restaurant completely disappeared from the world in less than two or three seconds.


    And the foundation under the restaurant was torn apart, leaving only the small place where everyone stood intact and floating in mid air under the support of some invisible force.


    As the top commander of all s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents present, Colson was shocked and speechless at the moment. He just widened his eyes to firmly imprint this doomsday scene in his mind.


    Eagle eye swallowed his saliva involuntarily, and didn''t even have the courage to raise the composite bow in his hand.


    Ordinary people like them can''t imagine how Allen did it.


    Not to mention them, even Thor and the warriors from the fairy palace showed incredible expressions.


    After destroying the town, the terrible spherical lightning spread for several kilometers until it left a huge pit in the desert of New Mexico.


    Nick Frey, who saw all this through the satellite, and the representatives of the International Security Council, were also frightened.


    After all, although they have detected the amazing energy emitted by Allen''s body through instruments before, the simple value is obviously not as powerful as the destructive power released during the battle. It is more intuitive and makes people feel the desperate gap.


    At this moment, even the most greedy and petty American representatives decided to let all senior officials, including the president, the Secretary of state and the Secretary of defense, have a good look at this video.


    Eliminate all plans that may irritate the other party as soon as possible!


    Otherwise, the destruction of the whole United States is likely to happen in the next second.


    In particular, those legislators who are full of money and votes and do anything to please voters must be severely suppressed.


    Otherwise, with their big mouths and blatant clamor, it will almost happen sooner or later.


    Of course, compared with these professional politicians who have no integrity, what worries the American representative is the generation who grew up in the environment of "Happy Education" and "anti intellectualism".


    If someone incites a little in the dark, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Of course, these potential troubles are not something Allen needs to worry about and consider.


    He first used tu Dun to fill up the huge pit, then took the destroyer armor that had been destroyed to no shape, walked to the public and threw the ultimate weapon of Asgard''s divine domain on the ground like garbage.


    Bang!


    "Although a little weak, as the object of morning exercise, I barely passed."


    "Don''t use such dangerous moves next time!" Altoria put away the holy light barrier and complained with dissatisfaction on her face.


    If she had moved more slowly just now, none of the people around would have survived.


    "It''s because of you that I dare to let go. This is proof of my trust in you. " Alan smiled and blinked.


    "Trust? You''re testing something again. I remember the last time you used Lei Ying, the power of those lights didn''t reach this level. " Altoria rolled her eyes angrily.


    "Hehe, you are as sharp as ever."


    Allen didn''t try to deny it, but didn''t tell the secrets of the black and purple lightning. Instead, he turned his eyes to brother hammer: "Thor, what are you going to do next? Stay on earth and spend the rest of your life as a mortal? Or return to Asgard and take back your throne from rocky? If you stay on earth, as long as you abide by the basic rules here, I can ensure your safety. "


    Thor did not even think about it, but directly chose the latter: "I want to return to Asgard and ask rocky why he did it! But before that, I must regain my divine power. Tell me, how can I lift mjolnier? "


    "Are you sure? You know, I''m not sure what the so-called divine power of your asgards is. It can only be stimulated from the outside through stronger lightning power. If you can''t hold on, you will be killed by ten thousand thunder. " Ellen warned meaningfully.


    "It doesn''t matter! Come on! I would rather die standing like a warrior than live like a coward. "


    With that, Thor stepped into the open space in the distance and opened his arms to meet the thunder from the sky.


    ¡°OK£¡ Meet your wishes! " Allen jerked his right hand up to the sky.


    Before others had to react to what happened, the clear sky was shrouded in black clouds again.


    Only three or five seconds later, the first ray of thunder hit brother hammer directly.


    No accidents!


    His whole body, together with the nearby gravel and dust, flew out of control and rolled on the ground for six or seven meters before stopping.


    At this moment, Thor''s proud long blond hair has been completely charred, and half of his body presents a dark color.


    "Thor!"


    "Are you okay?"


    Vostag and SHIV shouted nervously.


    "I... I''m fine! Continue! "


    Brother hammer is worthy of being a tough man. He is slow to stand up with his seriously injured body.


    If you look carefully, you will find that a silver spark has begun to appear in the pupil of one of his eyes.


    Obviously, under the dual stimulation of thunder light and life threat, Odin''s seal is loosening, and his own power in his body is awakening.


    Looking at the pit on the ground that was struck by lightning, Tony Stark finally couldn''t help sighing: "this guy is really crazy! Isn''t he afraid of death? "


    "Dead? believe me! Death is never a terrible thing. It is even more terrible when you lose your life goal and courage. " With that, Allen let the powerful electric light fall from the top of his head again.


    But this time, it was not just a lightning, but thousands of lightning storms.


    For a moment, the place where Thor stood was filled with dazzling white light.


    People outside can''t see what''s going on inside.


    When the last lightning fell, Thor, who had been nearly half cooked, finally jumped up, grabbed the "meow hammer" flying from a distance and roared deafly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    instantaneous!


    Amazing lightning energy gushed out of his body and smashed a big pit with a radius of more than 30 meters on the ground.


    After landing, the hammer brother didn''t stop for a second and shouted directly at the sky: "heimdar! Open the rainbow bridge! Take me home! "


    His move immediately made Tony Stark, a "big smart", feel a little funny: "Asgard people rely on roaring for communication?"


    But a few seconds later, when the sky at the top of his head began to burst into colorful light, iron man''s smile solidified on his face.


    There is no doubt that this kind of power, which can be heard by shouting from an unknown light-years away, is far beyond his understanding.


    "Secretly tell you that Haim Dahl, the gatekeeper of Asgard, can ignore the distance of space and see and hear what is happening in any corner of the universe."


    When Allen passed the iron man, he whispered the secret in each other''s ears.


    When he stood beside Thor, vostog, one of the three warriors in the fairy palace, immediately asked, "what are you doing here? Do you want to go to Asgard with us and settle accounts with rocky? "


    "No! Rocky is Thor''s. I don''t want to meddle in their feud with half brothers. The purpose of Asgard in front of me is very simple. One is to meet Odin, the father of the gods, and the other is to completely destroy Jotunheim, who once wanted to occupy the earth, and kill all the frost giants. "


    In saying this, Allen did not hide his intention to kill.


    Almost everyone present felt the chilling breath for the first time. Some people even couldn''t breathe independently, and their faces were as black and red as pig liver.


    "Although you had some trouble with my friends before, I have to admit that you are an admirable and powerful soldier. It''s a great honor to fight side by side with you! " Thor took the initiative to stretch out his right hand.


    "I hope you can act like a Thor this time, not the God of hammer."


    Alan smiled and joked, then stretched out his right hand and held it with the other party.


    Before Thor could say anything, the light of the rainbow bridge fell from the sky.


    In less than a second, the six people disappeared without a trace.


    "Is this the rainbow bridge? What incredible technology! "


    Tony Stark knelt on one knee and examined the strange lines and symbols that seemed to be branded on the ground.


    Colson also took his agents. He didn''t know where to take out his camera and took pictures of the marks left by the rainbow bridge.


    When one of the Hydra members lurking inside the s.h.i.e.l.d. wanted to touch the destroyer armor, altoria immediately stood up and stopped, "if I were you, I wouldn''t touch it."


    "What do you mean?" Colson immediately put down his work and rushed over.


    "Because this armor is not completely destroyed! Allen just destroyed it to the extent that it could not be repaired in a short time. But with the passage of time, the magic attached to the armor will one day completely restore it. At that time, it will still be a very deadly weapon. With your technology, you can''t control it at all. " Altoria explained calmly.


    "You... Are you kidding? This armor has become like this. Can it be restored? " There was a flash of panic in the eyes of agent Hydra.


    He was going to take it back and give it to his immediate boss, Alexander Pierce, in exchange for a higher position in the organization.


    If the destroyer armor suddenly launches an attack and directly kills one or two senior leaders, it will definitely be a more terrible torture than death.


    "I never joke about such things. What''s more, the destroyer armor is Alan''s booty. You have no power and qualification to deal with it. "


    With these words, altoria raised her hand and directly launched the transmission ability given by Allen, and directly sent this lump of metal pimple back to the city of the sky.


    Although she is not interested in the magic and technology contained in the destroyer armor itself, she is quite curious about the special magic metal of Ulu divine steel. Naturally, it is impossible for the Divine Shield Bureau or Hydra to take it away.


    Seeing such a large lump of Asgard divine domain metal disappear in front of his eyes, Colson immediately showed a helpless smile and gently nodded: "well, maybe it''s a better choice to leave it to you. However, if you find anything about the technology of Destroyer armor, I hope to share it with our Divine Shield Bureau. "


    "No problem!"


    Altoria agreed without thinking.


    In this way, the two sides were at peace and let the emergency in a small town in New Mexico slowly subside.


    In order to ensure that it will not cause panic among local residents, the U.S. government also sent a professional construction team to rebuild the town as it was, and told ordinary people who didn''t know anything that it was attacked by Mexican drug lords, which was not easy for the border army to repel

 Chapter 984

    "This is the Asgard realm?"


    Standing on the rainbow bridge, which looks like an energy generation and transmission device, Allen looked at the huge city and palace built on the top of the mountain in the distance, with a surprised expression on his face.


    Because he always thought that it should be on a planet in the universe.


    But after seeing it with my own eyes, I realized that this is not a planet at all, but a strange space established by some unknown magic technology in the deepest part of a large nebula.


    As for the earth under your feet, it is a huge plane, and you can see the end at a glance.


    "Well, are you shocked by the beautiful scenery here? I''ll hold a party to entertain you when I finish cleaning up rocky. "


    With that, Thor waved his hammer and flew straight to the palace at the top of the mountain.


    Through the conversation with heimdar, he already knew that rocky had brought the frost giant into Asgard, which was likely to be bad for Odin in a coma, so he didn''t dare to stay for a second.


    Seeing brother hammer leave, Allen immediately turned his eyes to the gatekeeper of the divine realm and asked with a smile, "could you please send me to Jotunheim, the nest of the Frost Giant?"


    "What do you want?" Heimdal raised his head with alert eyes.


    "Of course, kill them all, not one. What''s more, isn''t this what Odin always wanted to do, but couldn''t do? " Allen grinned with a bloodthirsty and cruel expression.


    "You alone?"


    Heimdal''s eyes widened in surprise. He couldn''t believe that the other party dared to go alone to the cold planet full of frost giants and all kinds of monsters.


    This is a very different situation from Thor and his friends going to Jotunheim.


    The last time, it was completely carried out with the acquiescence of Odin, the father of the gods.


    So Odin watched all the way. There was no need to worry about accidents.


    You know, the ice giant is not as weak as outsiders think.


    When the war broke out between Jotunheim and Asgard, the two sides fought back and forth, and finally won the victory after paying huge casualties.


    Now, although the treasure "ice box" has been lost, the Frost Giant is still quite threatening.


    Otherwise Odin would not be so afraid of them, and even concluded a relatively equal peace treaty.


    "I''m enough alone! Stop talking nonsense and start the rainbow bridge. "


    Allen turned and walked into the circular projector at the end of the rainbow bridge, pinching his ten fingers.


    "Good luck!"


    Heimdal sent his blessing, then raised his sword and inserted it into the middle groove.


    instantaneous!


    Powerful magical energy poured in along the rainbow bridge.


    The whole circular device began to rotate at high speed. At the same time, something with a pointed mouth like an antenna quickly adjusted its direction and locked Jotunheim''s position.


    Next second


    Boom!


    A passage across space and distance finally opened slowly.


    Allen himself was fired from where he stood like a shell.


    In less than three or five seconds, he found that he had left Asgard and was colliding directly into a planet covered with white solid ice.


    At the moment of landing, the whole world seemed to be upside down. It was not the big head down, but the feet landed first and didn''t feel any strong impact.


    "Interesting... Is this the rainbow bridge? It''s a little different from the wormhole I imagined. " Alan narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    However, the frost giants who saw the rainbow bridge coming obviously wouldn''t give him too much thinking time.


    After a while, they came up from all directions.


    Due to the absence of King Raffi, these ferocious and cruel guys looked particularly crazy and launched an attack without even a word of nonsense.


    Although they didn''t know whether the person in front of them came from Asgard or somewhere else, it didn''t matter.


    The ice giant who rushed to the front jumped up, raised his hand and cut down with a battle axe condensed from solid ice.


    Bang!


    No accidents!


    The blow succeeded in cutting Alan''s neck.


    But unlike all the ice giants expected, this seemingly insignificant human was not cut in two by an axe, but the axe condensed from solid ice crashed and broke into countless small pieces.


    Didn''t even leave a red mark on the skin!


    "That''s it?" Alan raised his mouth and sneered.


    Before the other party could recover from the shock, he reached out and grabbed the ice giant who had just cut his axe, and slowly spit out two words from his mouth: "burn!"


    Boom!!!!!!


    No sign!


    The whole person of the ice giant suddenly looked like a lit torch, suddenly spraying flames up to thousands of degrees Celsius from the inside.


    With the screams of pain and despair, his body shrank smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a pool of scorched black carbides.


    This terrible way of death immediately frightened all the frost giants present.


    You know, they may not be afraid of pain and war death, but they are full of fear of high temperature and fire.


    Allen undoubtedly found this and immediately smiled and said, "so you''re afraid of heat and fire? In that case, I''ll turn this planet into a huge steamer. "


    The voice just fell!


    He quickly released amazing soul energy and condensed a soul chopping knife in the palm.


    "Everything! All ashes! Flow blade like fire! "


    When the words of understanding blurted out, the sharp blade instantly turned into a terrible high temperature, sweeping everything within hundreds of meters around.


    Whether it is the ice layer frozen on the ground for many thousands of years, or the ice giants who are eyeing, they are melted and evaporated in an instant.


    There is no doubt that this scene is like the doomsday judgment for the Frost Giant.


    Needless to say, those who survived the disaster also turned and ran wildly, trying to escape as quickly as possible.


    Unfortunately, Allen has made up his mind to destroy the planet and kill all the frost giants together. How can he be allowed to escape easily.


    No hesitation!


    He directly inserted the flow blade in his hand into the ground, directly tearing the crust and allowing the magma inside the planet to gush out.


    After a while, a large sea of lava formed on the ground.


    If you look from outer space, you can clearly capture Jotunheim, a perennial frozen planet, with a large fire red area.


    Moreover, with the increase of temperature, the atmosphere and surrounding environment begin to change sharply.


    "Ha ha! you ''re right! this is it! Fear! Shudder! Please me with your last cry and struggle before you die! "


    Allen laughed recklessly, and continued to tear the earth''s crust with a flow blade like fire, allowing more magma to gush out.


    In less than half an hour, the ice on the planet''s surface completely melted and boiled and evaporated under the action of high temperature.


    The average ambient temperature has changed from tens of degrees Celsius below zero and hundreds of degrees Celsius to one or two hundred degrees Celsius above zero, and has completely become a large steamer worthy of the name.


    The temperature in some areas even rose to 89000 degrees Celsius.


    Where could the frost giants stand this, they fell to the ground and died in pain, and even worse, they fell into boiling water and were boiled alive.


    At this moment, Allen fully showed his coldest and cruel side in dealing with the enemy.


    Seeing this scene as far away as Heimdal in Asgard, I only felt my scalp numb, and the danger level to Allen in my heart instantly increased to the highest.


    Because this is no longer a simple destruction, but a naked and undisguised torture.


    That kind of condescending look down, even more than Asgard people on earth.


    Fortunately!


    The whole process did not last long.


    When all the frost giants in Jotunheim died, Allen put away his blade like fire, raised his fist and fell on the fragmented continental plate.


    Boom!!!!!!!


    Under the action of the earthquake fruit, with just one punch, the planet fell apart on the spot and became hundreds of millions of meteorites and dust in the universe.


    Smash the star with one punch!


    Such terrible and exaggerated attack force once again made Heimdal realize that Allen''s power is absolutely above Odin, even above the whole Asgard.


    With the destructive power generated by the fist just now, at most two or three times, the whole Asgard will completely disappear from the universe.


    "Heimdal! Take me back! "


    Allen, who killed all the frost giants on the whole planet and forcibly harvested a large wave of life energy and soul, finally sent a signal to the other party to leave.


    Heimdahl didn''t dare to neglect at all. He immediately started the rainbow bridge again and directly pulled it back from the broken Jotunheim.


    In a few seconds or so, Allen stood on the rainbow bridge in Asgard again.


    Before he could thank each other, the three figures fell from the high palace.


    One of them is Laurie, the king of frost giants holding a cold ice box. On his left is rocky, the God of tricks, and on his right is Thor, the God of thunder.


    Obviously, the three had their own purposes, so they were on guard against each other. No one meant to start first.


    However, Lao Fei, holding the treasure of the ice giant, obviously showed no fear. While releasing the deadly cold around, he sneered and said: "Odin has fallen into a deep coma! And I got the ice box back! No one can stop Jotunheim from rising again! This time, the nine worlds will become the world of our frost giants! "


    "Well... Sorry to interrupt you. But I have to tell you that there is no Jotunheim in the universe. You and rocky may be the last two surviving ice giants. " Alan broke in with a cruel smile on his face.


    "Jotunheim is gone? What do you mean? " Laurie asked, staring at her blood red eyes.


    "Literally. Not long ago, he turned the whole Jotunheim into a huge steamer, killed all the ice giants living on it, and then smashed the whole planet with another punch. If you use the rainbow bridge to return to Jotunheim now, you can probably only see a piece of meteorite and dust floating in space. "


    Heimdal spoke the cruel truth in a tone of no emotion.


    "No!!!!! It''s impossible! You must be lying! " Laurie roared angrily.


    For him who wants to lead the frost giant to capture Asgard, complete his revenge and become the supreme ruler of the nine worlds, this result is absolutely unacceptable.


    Appreciating each other''s incompetent rage, Allen slowly took out a throne made entirely of solid ice from his backpack and gently placed it on the rainbow bridge: "as the king of the frost giant family, I''m sure you won''t be strange to this thing?"


    "I... my throne?!"


    instantaneous!


    Laurie''s psychological defense collapsed, the whole man fell on his knees with a plop, and painful tears flowed out of his eyes.


    "Asshole!!!!! What have you done? You have destroyed our race and civilization! "


    "Don''t say you seem innocent. You know, more than a thousand years ago, you came to the earth with an ice giant, trying to kill all mankind and turn the earth into a cold planet like Jotunheim. The only difference is that your plan failed and I succeeded, that''s all. A murderer is a constant killer. This is a very fair thing, so don''t pretend to be poor here. It will only make me sick, and it is also in line with your personal setting of Rolfe, the king of frost giants. " Allen said sarcastically.


    The perpetrator disguised himself as a victim.


    Is there nothing more disgusting in the world?


    "Now that Jotunheim has been destroyed! Then let you be buried with Asgard! Ice box! Give me strength!!! "


    With a crazy roar, Rolfe, king of the frost giant, raised his treasure box.


    Next second


    The chilling cold gushed out from the inside and completely frozen the fast flowing waterfall behind in less than a few seconds.


    At this speed, the whole Asgard can be frozen in more than ten minutes at most.


    Thor wanted to rush up and stop, but he was easily frozen in place.


    Just as Laurie kept activating the full potential of the treasure box, Allen suddenly turned into an electric light and came behind the other party. He cut off his arms with a knife and easily grabbed the ice box.


    "Magic items that can freeze a planet? It seems to have some collection value. I''ll take it reluctantly. " Ellen commented in an angry tone.


    "No!!!!! Give me back the ice box! That''s the treasure of our Frost Giant! " Regardless of the sharp pain caused by the rupture of his arms, Laurie rushed madly.


    But the next second


    Allen cast his teleportation magic and transferred it to the sky city in Azeroth.


    Next, waiting for the king of the frost giant will be a series of inhuman biological experiments.

 Chapter 985

    "Rocky! I don''t want to fight my brother! Lay down your arms and surrender! You don''t have any chance! "


    Seeing that the king of the Frost Giant Rolfe was cut off by Allen, and then he didn''t know where he was transported, Thor finally came back and stared at his half brother.


    Obviously, this one-sided strong man is still looking forward to the other party''s change of heart and restore the previous intimate relationship.


    He didn''t realize that Rocky''s actions had crossed the bottom line politically and there was no room for retreat.


    And whether it is to bring the frost giant into Asgard or to let Laurie recapture the ice box, it means betrayal of the whole divine realm.


    Even if Odin is merciful and doesn''t care, he should also take into account the emotions of other people in Asgard and detain him as a prisoner.


    For rocky, who was rebellious, it was better to die like that.


    So he didn''t even hesitate. He waved the eternal gun belonging to Odin in his hand, shot a dazzling white energy ray, and shouted madly: "don''t think! also! I''m not your brother! Never! "


    "Don''t talk crazy! Rocky, it''s still time to look back. " Thor still tried to persuade with words.


    In order to prove his sincerity, he didn''t even raise his meow hammer, but extended another unarmed hand.


    "Crazy? Is it? Really? "


    As soon as he mentioned his life experience, Rocky''s mood immediately became excited.


    From the second prince in Asgard''s name to the baby abandoned by Rolfe, the king of frost, this change of identity and heart gap are not large.


    You know, the two sides are a real feud!


    He didn''t break down on the spot, even completely crazy. He can be regarded as a strong heart.


    Looking at Thor''s very familiar face, Rocky''s jealousy and unwillingness finally burst out, sneered and mocked: "I didn''t expect you to become so weak after you went to the atrium! If it was the past, you would not hesitate to attack, and then take it all for granted as some kind of glory. "


    "I''m different from the past!" Thor replied with a serious expression.


    "Ha ha! Me too. We can''t go back. Come on, let''s end this. "


    Rocky charged with a wild laugh.


    Although he was a mage mainly based on magic, he acted like a generous warrior to die at this moment.


    Thor seemed to be infected, and with red eyes, he raised his hammer to meet him.


    With a deafening thunder, Loki''s eternal gun immediately flew out. The whole person tumbled down from the edge of the rainbow bridge and completely disappeared out of everyone''s sight.


    "No!!!!!"


    Thor saw this and roared in pain on the spot.


    He didn''t notice that all this was just the effect of illusion.


    Rocky himself was hiding in a dark corner, silently watching Thor cry for himself, and then turned and disappeared into the dark.


    Obviously, with his superb acting skills, this guy successfully deceived most people and let himself get away.


    Alan looked at it all way, but he didn''t break it.


    Odin, who dragged his tired body out of the palace, must have noticed Rocky''s small movements. He also didn''t mean to expose them. Instead, he picked up the eternal gun that fell on the ground, patted his son on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t be sad. Rocky doesn''t die as easily as you think. I believe that with his clever mind, he will certainly survive. stand up! You are the crown prince of Asgard. Don''t lose face in front of outsiders. "


    "Father... Father? You''re awake! "


    Brother hammer quickly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and struggled to get up from the ground.


    "Yes! You two brothers have made so much noise that even Jotunheim has been destroyed. If I don''t wake up, God knows what will happen. " A trace of helplessness appeared on Odin''s old face.


    According to his original plan, Thor should go to the earth to have a good experience of mortal life, and then understand what responsibility and sacrifice are under Loki''s attack, and finally awaken the divine power to lift the "meow hammer" back to the divine realm to completely quell the coup and rebellion.


    In this way, Thor can not only win the support of the Asgard people, but also learn the necessary qualities to become a king.


    Unfortunately, under the influence of Allen, Thor had no chance to show his responsibility and sacrifice, and directly forced to break the seal by external lightning power.


    What''s more outrageous is that Allen killed all the frost giants, including Laurie, with one man''s power, and blew up the whole Jotunheim.


    It''s strange that Odin can sleep when such a terrible guy appears in Asgard.


    Unfortunately, Thor estimated that when he was upgraded, his attributes were all added with strength and endurance. His intelligence was not very online all the time. He couldn''t understand Odin''s worries at the moment. Instead, he pointed to Allen and took the initiative to introduce: "father, this is a friend I brought back from the atrium. His name is Alan. He is an ally of the supreme mage Guyi. This time I was able to lift the hammer again with his help. And like me, he can control the power of thunder and lightning. "


    "Hello, young man. I am Odin, the father of Asgard''s gods. The supreme mage Gu Yi mentioned you to me. You are welcome to be a guest. "


    Although Odin maintained an impeccable and kind smile, he showed his master''s identity at the first time.


    Needless to say, he was really frightened by the massacre against the Frost Giant and the destruction of Jotunheim.


    "Thank you very much! I also happen to have something I want to talk to you alone and do some transactions that are beneficial to both of us. " Alan bowed slightly out of courtesy.


    Rainbow bridge, world tree, Wulu divine steel, monument of life, eternal fire, magic rune, forging technology mastered by dwarves


    The more he knew Asgard, the more he found that it was a huge treasure house, containing countless knowledge and technology he was interested in.


    Unfortunately, all this will dissipate with Odin''s death in the future.


    Moreover, for unknown reasons, the asgards never really applied these treasures and technologies to the extreme.


    "Oh? Make a deal? " Odin''s one eye flashed a strange light.


    "Yes! I have a lot of things you are interested in, such as the fruit of life. " With that, Allen took out a spherical object emitting amazing life energy from his waist bag.


    It''s called fruit, but it''s actually an energy polymer.


    Once it is accidentally crushed, its huge life energy will gush out of the interior and have a permanent impact on the ecology of a planet.


    A large number of animals and plants will start to evolve under the stimulation of excessive life energy


    As for what will eventually evolve, no one knows.


    "Life energy? If it were hundreds of years ago, I would really pay any price for it. But now, it''s too late. " Odin stared at the fruit of life, and his face showed an extremely complex expression.


    But in the end, all greed and desire turned into a sigh.


    Because his aging is not only the body, but also the soul.


    "But it can at least buy you more time, can''t it?" Allen asked meaningfully.


    As a capable person of soul fruit, how could he not see that Odin''s soul was also aging.


    But the problem is that Odin''s death is an important link in the timeline.


    And Allen doesn''t want such a strong leader in Asgard.


    Compared with Odin, a single-minded hammer brother is really in line with his own interests.


    Odin nodded softly, "of course! Since you come with kindness, I will not be stingy. But before that, let''s hold a banquet to celebrate that the warriors of Asgard have once again smashed the enemy''s plot. "


    "For Asgard!"


    Thor raised his "meow hammer" and shouted.


    "For Asgard!"


    "Long live Thor! Long live the crown prince! "


    For a moment, the soldiers of the fairy palace followed and shouted.


    From the reaction of these people, it is not difficult to see that only the leading warriors and fierce men can win cheers in Asgard.


    As for magic and witchcraft, they are things that mean people play.


    No wonder rocky worked so hard, but he couldn''t win recognition.


    Magic and deception alone are enough to make Asgard people lose all their good feelings for it.


    Soon, under the auspices of Odin, a grand celebration banquet was held in the luxurious palace hall.


    Thor and Loki''s mother, Odin''s legal wife, Freja, also rarely appeared at the scene.


    When the queen of God saw the light emitted by Allen''s soul through some magic, the whole person trembled uncontrollably.


    Aware of this, Odin immediately took his wife''s hand, lowered his voice and comforted, "don''t be nervous, he''s not our enemy."


    "I know! But he is also not our friend. " Replied Freja, holding back the fear that rose in her heart.


    "But he is an ally of the supreme mage Guyi. You know, Gu Yi holds the time gem among the infinite gemstones, which can observe the infinite possibilities of the future. So I trust her judgment. After all, the twilight of the gods is inevitable. What else can we fear? "


    With these words, Odin raised his glass and motioned to Alan, then raised his head and drank it.


    He knew very well how many powerful enemies he had set up for Asgard when he was young.


    Although in his later years, he began to shrink his sphere of influence under the banner of benevolence and righteousness and tried to reverse the impression of Asgard''s belligerence, there are still many potential enemies who want to rush up to destroy the divine realm at any time.


    Compared with these naked enemies, Allen only wants some technology, resources and treasures.


    The most important thing is that if a deal can be reached, the twilight of the gods may be avoided.


    Because Odin can feel that with the strength shown by Alan''s destruction of Jotunheim, he is fully capable of stopping his eldest daughter, Hera.


    At the same time, on the other side of the banquet, Thor obviously drank too much. He was happily boasting to his friends about the battle process between Allen and destroyer armor, and even let Thor out in public.


    As a result, under the strong encouragement of a group of straight hearted men and countless beautiful women, Allen had to release a terrible thunderstorm lasting up to half an hour over Asgard palace.


    Finally, everyone always thought that he was absolutely qualified for the title of Thor.


    While Allen stayed in the divine realm and enjoyed the uninterrupted banquet here day and night, the "future science and technology seminar" on earth was finally held as scheduled.


    For the sake of confidentiality, the venue of the meeting was not located in any city on earth, but directly to the sky city in Azeroth.


    Compared with the representatives of the International Security Council who have been here once, those entrepreneurs invited to attend are shocked and unsure by what they see.


    Especially Tony Stark, who had just begun to learn magic, stared at the huge city floating in mid air and asked in an uncertain tone, "is this also the power of magic?"


    "Yes! Elion tiyo himself is a miracle created by magic! "


    Laurie Alicia, the cat ear in charge of reception, raised her chin slightly and replied with a proud face.


    "Different space! Different world! Magic City floating in the sky! There are also countless intelligent creatures that appear only in myths and legends. The world is really getting crazier and crazier. " Tony Stark couldn''t help sighing.


    "Look! Isn''t that Justin hammer? "


    Pepper pepper pepper POZ pointed to the middle-aged man who had just passed through the portal in the distance, and his tone was full of surprise.


    You know, hammer industries is one of the few companies that can compete with stark industries in the United States.


    In order to compete for military orders, the two sides did little in private.


    Justin hammer undoubtedly found his old opponent, and immediately came over with a smile and said, "ah! Look who this is! Tony Stark! Unexpectedly, I also got the ticket. "


    "Can you get an invitation with your skills? I''m not belittling hammer industry. Even if you give you the most advanced technology, you can''t quickly turn it into a product. So listen to me, turn around and leave quickly, or you will become the laughing stock of the whole United States and even the earth. "


    Tony Stark, as always, filled up his mockery skills and dealt a mental blow to the competitor.


    If it were normal, he would probably succeed in this move.


    Unfortunately, today''s Justin hammer has been helped by Hydra. Instead of becoming angry with shame, he replied with a smile: "I admit that stark Industries Group has an absolute advantage in some fields. But this time it''s different! As long as I get enough advanced technology, I will be able to regroup and catch up with you. Let''s wait and see. "

 Chapter 986

    Since the "future science and technology seminar" invited more than 40 high-tech enterprises from five countries, Justin hammer soon went to meet others after saying hello.


    Good at public relations and communication, he knows very well that the overlord who will dominate the global market in the future will come from these more than 40 high-tech enterprises.


    The main target of hammer industry is America, to be exact, North America.


    Therefore, it is very important to have a good relationship with future overlords in other large regions.


    As a capitalist, he understood that only by forming a trust monopoly group can he obtain the highest income.


    If you can unite these enterprises to form an alliance, no country or region in the world can compete with it.


    As for the interests of the U.S. government and military, Justin hammer doesn''t care.


    After all, capital has no country or belief.


    If another country can give Hamer better conditions and treatment, he doesn''t mind moving from the United States to another country.


    Watching Justin hammer turn around in front of many senior officials and entrepreneurs, Tony Stark showed a dignified expression on his face and whispered, "Damn it! I suddenly had a bad feeling. "


    "Tony, I think we should pay more attention to hammer industry. In the near future, they will certainly become one of the strongest competitors of stark industrial group. " Peper Boz took off his sunglasses and reminded.


    The iron man nodded softly, "Hmm! You don''t have to say I know. But I won''t lose to anyone in transforming new technology into products. After all, there is only one Tony Stark in the world, that is me! "


    "Uncle, you''d better be modest in ailuen Tiyou, or I won''t help you if you annoy other guardians." Alicia rolled her eyes angrily.


    She can''t stand the narcissistic, arrogant and arrogant attitude of the other party.


    "Other guardians? Are you also the guardian! " Tony Stark had a surprised look on his face.


    "Of course! I''m in charge of all the animals in sky city. Even Lord Allen''s wolves should obey my orders. " Alicia raised her chin proudly.


    "What are wolves? Does he have a pet? " Tony Stark turned into a curious baby and kept asking.


    For him, the city is a reproduction of childhood fairy tales. Whether it is architectural style, ubiquitous works of art, or the plants around exuding the aroma of plants, it exudes fantastic elements and colors.


    "No! Not a pet in the ordinary sense, but a combat partner. Every wolf has far more power than its guardian. They are part of Lord Allen and can share vision, hearing, smell, and even thoughts and abilities with Lord Allen. " Alexia explained patiently.


    "What about your Roya?" Tony Stark asked with interest.


    In his opinion, the black cat Roya is powerful enough.


    "Unfortunately, Roya is not the opponent of any wolf in the wolf pack." Alicia hung her head and gently touched the head of the black cat in her arms.


    The latter seemed to understand, and then made a meow voice to agree.


    In this way, Tony Stark and pepper Potts walked and stopped along the slate road of sky city, and even picked two unknown pink fruits and took two bites.


    After half an hour, they finally came to the hall of the central tower.


    At this moment, it is full of invited entrepreneurs and representatives from major countries.


    As it was still morning, altoria did not ask the cook and maids to prepare rich food.


    Instead, a projection device that can be used to query data is placed on each guest''s table.


    When the late Tony Stark and pepper Potts also took their own seats, she went to the front desk and cleared her throat to the magic microphone.


    "Cough! Good morning, delegates from all countries on earth and invited entrepreneurs. My name is altoria pandragon! Next, I will preside over today''s meeting. "


    The voice just fell!


    There was an uproar from the delegation of the British Empire.


    The leader even stood up and asked in an excited tone, "madam! You said your name was altoria pandragon? What is your relationship with the legendary King Arthur? "


    The foolish king Mao obviously expected this situation long ago and replied bluntly: "you can understand that I am King Arthur who is parallel to the earth."


    "What?! You... Are you King Arthur? "


    "No! Isn''t King Arthur a man? "


    "Oh - I seem to understand why Lancelot has sex with Queen gnyville."


    "Oh, my God! The real King Arthur is a beautiful and lovely girl! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole venue was plunged into a lively discussion.


    no way out!


    Everyone has the heart of gossip!


    The British representative knelt down on one knee and saluted with the most pious attitude: "great King Arthur! Your descendants, subjects of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, would like to express their most sincere respect to you. "


    Unfortunately, his performance did not get any desired effect.


    Altoria just glanced at each other with the light from the corner of her eye, and then responded in a non emotional tone: "no! You are not my subjects. My country, the ancient British Kingdom, is mainly Celtic, which has nothing to do with you Anglo Saxons. Even then, you were one of the main enemies of invading the kingdom. "


    After hearing these words, the face of the British representative suddenly turned blue and purple for a while. It was not right to stand up or continue to kneel.


    With the exception of the United States representative who has a direct blood relationship with Britain, several other countries could not help laughing.


    In particular, the French representative of the feud clapped the table with a smile.


    You know, many countries in Europe are quite dissatisfied with the British''s indiscriminate recognition of their ancestors, especially the use of the legend of King Arthur as important evidence to trace their origin.


    Not now!


    He recognized his ancestors on the spot, but he was slapped by his ruthless backhand.


    Had it not been for the need to keep the "future science and technology seminar" confidential, people would have taken out their mobile phones to take pictures of this scene and make it the front page of tomorrow.


    The Englishman will lose his face.


    After all, anyone who is not a fool can see that the British are shameless and want to take more advantage of this sharing feast, and even want to regain the glory of the empire that never sets in the 18th century.


    "Unexpectedly, she is the legendary King Arthur?" Peper Potts was clearly shocked by the news.


    As a strong woman, she felt a little exhausted just managing stark industries.


    I can''t imagine how such a young girl can support a country besieged by enemies in an era full of barbarism, killing and plunder.


    "Maybe... We can ask her for an autograph later and see what the legendary sword of the oath of victory looks like." Tony Stark offered, shrugging his shoulders.


    Just as pepper Potts was about to say something, altoria suddenly knocked hard on the table and announced loudly, "all right! That''s the end of the discussion about my identity. Now I have given up my status as a king, just a paladin, that''s all. Get back to the point! I believe you already know the purpose of today''s meeting, so there''s no more nonsense. Let''s get to the point immediately. First, the first shared technology is controllable nuclear fusion and miniaturization. "


    With the last word blurted out, the projector placed in front of everyone''s desk instantly releases a sealed spherical device.


    There are not only detailed parameters and process requirements, but also theory and calculation.


    instantaneous!


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on this!


    Those experts who attended with representatives of various countries immediately entered the working state and began to carry out extremely strict audit and estimation of the device.


    After waiting for the result, everyone took a breath involuntarily.


    In particular, Tony Stark, who has discovered the isotopes of the cosmic cube, has admired scientists other than his father Howard for the first time.


    Because the output power of this small nuclear fusion reactor is hundreds of times that of its own chest.


    "As you can see, this is the technology we have acquired and improved in another world. It is called the first generation of small nuclear fusion reactor. It can not only provide sufficient and lasting power for large artificial intelligence robots, but also be enlarged year-on-year and installed on spacecraft to obtain the ability of interstellar navigation, or replace the existing thermal power station, nuclear power station, wind power station, hydropower station and Tianyang power station, so that all people can obtain cheaper energy. "


    Altoria made a general description according to the book.


    Because she is not very interested in technology, she can only give a rough introduction.


    According to the original plan, Allen should have presided over the meeting himself.


    "Madam! I have a little question about the nuclear fusion reactor. As far as I know, you once provided a super robot numbered gx51 to the s.h.i.e.l.d. Is the power core it uses such a reactor? " A middle-aged man who looked gentle with glasses raised his hand and asked loudly.


    Altoria immediately shook her head, "no! no Gx51 is built on the eighth generation magic nuclear fusion reactor. It can not only provide more powerful power, but also provide additional Magic Protection for armor. "


    "Why not provide us with the eighth generation instead of the first generation? Is it to maintain some advanced technology? " The middle-aged man frowned and continued to ask.


    "Because magic, unlike technology, is not universal. Even if you are given the drawings of the eighth generation, you can''t successfully make them without stable access to magic metal and senior enchanters, let alone mass production and further improvement. But the first generation is different. It is a pure scientific and technological product. On this basis, you can enjoy improvement and R & D until you walk out of your own way. "


    Altoria clearly understood what the other party was thinking and gave a helpless explanation.


    "I can prove this."


    At this critical moment, Tony Stark took the initiative to stand up.


    He raised his hands, condensed a red fireball on one hand, followed by a cold arrow in the palm of the other hand, and then said solemnly: "I''m learning magic recently, and have successfully started and mastered some tricks. I can tell you that this is not a force that can be learned casually. Learning it requires a corresponding talent, and this talent may appear in tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions. "


    "How did you learn magic?" Justin hammer burst in.


    It is not difficult to see from those jealous eyes that he now wants to take the power of magic from each other.


    "It''s simple! I made some deals with the owner here. As for what kind of deal it is, it''s not convenient to tell outsiders like you. After all, only the chosen ones are qualified to know the secrets here. " Tony Stark pursed his lips and smiled mockingly at each other.


    But the speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    Countries had been fighting around Allen''s grocery store + wonderful house for a long time. They immediately realized that if they wanted to go in and trade, resources alone were not enough, and they had to get the owner''s permission.


    "I see! I have no questions about the nuclear fusion reactor. But what do we need to pay to get a full set of manufacturing processes and parameters? " The middle-aged man with glasses once again asked the second question.


    As soon as this remark came out, more than 40 enterprises from the five powerful countries pricked their ears one after another for fear of missing every word next.


    "First of all, we should assess the comprehensive strength and technical level of each enterprise participating in the competition, and score each enterprise. Anyone who exceeds the pass line can participate. As for the specific deployment, the governments themselves are responsible, and we do not participate in it. Secondly, this meeting will involve more than 30 projects, so I ask you to do what you can. If you are too greedy, I''m afraid you can''t digest all the technologies in a short time, let alone transform them into concrete results. Now, please press the green button in front of your desk if you want to participate, and press the red button if you don''t want to participate. "


    In saying this, altoria''s tone was full of sincerity.


    But she clearly underestimated the nature of human greed.


    In less than three seconds, more than 40 enterprises here all pressed the green button.


    After all, energy is the foundation of a country, not to mention the advanced technology of nuclear fusion, a cross era energy.


    Regardless of whether your technology is excellent or not, press it first anyway. What if it becomes?


    "Hum! There are a lot of fools in the world who overestimate their strength. " Tony Stark couldn''t help laughing.


    As the true owner of stark industries, he made it clear what was in the minds of these competitors.

 Chapter 987

    Energy, new alloys, high temperature resistant coatings, biomedicine, genetic modification, semiconductors, artificial intelligence, high strength fibers, life support systems, spacecraft engines


    With one advanced technology after another, it was placed in front of us like a big delivery at the weekend. The representatives of these major countries and the interest groups behind them soon fell into madness.


    Almost everyone did not hesitate to tear off the usual gentle disguise and directly incarnate into a man eating devil.


    Sometimes, in order to compete for a key technology, even at the expense of bayonets, fierce debates and quarrels were staged in the hall.


    Others even waved their fists in an attempt to convince competitors in a "physical" way.


    For the internal struggle between human beings, altoria maintained Allen''s style of standing idly by and not interfering at all.


    Not only does it not interfere, it will even provide both sides with weapons such as swords and pistols, allowing them to have a fair duel.


    In just two and a half hours in the morning, more than a dozen unlucky people were seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    You know, they are not nobody. One of them is a senior official of various countries, or a billionaire or professional manager.


    Fortunately, the foolish king Mao himself was in charge, and he could pull back from the death line every minute, no matter how much he was injured.


    Near noon, the atmosphere of the venue had lost its initial harmony, leaving only naked competition and hostility.


    Especially those who have seen blood, all over the body are murderous, staring at the opponent who poses the greatest threat to themselves.


    In response to that sentence, only peers have naked hatred.


    "Well, that''s all for the morning meeting, and then lunch time. I asked the chef to prepare a rich and delicious banquet for you. Please move to the restaurant next door. We''ll continue the rest in the afternoon. "


    Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene had become like a powder keg, altoria decisively announced that she would enter the lunch session.


    She can see that the so-called International Security Council does not have the slightest spirit of cooperation in the face of huge interests. It is completely a mess. It''s good if it doesn''t fight.


    If she could, she even hoped that the cherita invasion would come earlier, so that the high-level leaders of these countries on earth who seriously lack a sense of crisis can understand that if they continue to fight internally, it will be a terrible disaster for the whole human race.


    Just as king Mao was about to turn and leave and eat something to relieve his bad mood, Justin hammer, who was good at cutting corners, immediately came up with a sealed suitcase, stroked his chest with one hand and bowed deeply: "Your Majesty King Arthur, if you don''t mind, can you waste a few minutes?"


    "Huh?"


    Altoria stopped, and an imperceptible disgust flashed in her eyes.


    There was no doubt that she did not like the merchant in front of her who smelled of corruption, degeneration and death.


    But considering Allen''s plan, altoria still managed to resist her disgust and nodded gently: "yes! If you have anything, just say it. "


    "Yes! I know that our hammer industry may not be better than stark industry group in technology, but in order to prevent the emergence of a dominant company and then monopolize the market, I hope that in the next competition, no matter what technology stark industry obtains, our hammer industry can obtain the same share. History has proved that technology can be rapidly transformed and applied only in a fully competitive environment. In addition, I have prepared a small gift for you. "


    With that, Justin hammer opened his suitcase and took out a 30 page A4 contract.


    Altoria took it and glanced at it. A very strange expression suddenly appeared on her face: "share transfer agreement? Do you think those dollars that are no different from waste paper will appeal to me? "


    Justin hammer quickly shook his head and explained, "no! Of course not! I mean, as a defense contractor in the United States, hammer industries has many special channels to help you collect all kinds of things you are interested in. And once you become our shareholder, you can receive invitations to various private auctions and enjoy many conveniences at the same time. "


    "Are you sure there''s something we''re interested in at these auctions?" Asked altoria in an uncertain tone.


    "Of course! by my troth! Just next month, a special auction on ancient Egypt will be held on a luxury yacht in Florida. Trust me, there are a few items on sale that will satisfy you. " Justin hammer promised.


    Obviously, he is trying to pull the foolish king Mao into his social circle in this way.


    "In that case, I''ll wait and see. But to be clear in advance, if I find you lying, then both you and hammer industries will bear the anger from me. "


    After a half true threat, altoria immediately signed her name at the end of the share transfer agreement.


    So far, she has successfully obtained 10% of the shares of hammer industry and become the third largest shareholder.


    Compared with Justin hammer''s private moves, Tony Stark, who was arrogant by nature, was no doubt full of confidence in his technology and mind. He didn''t want to go through the back door at all. He took pepper Potts to the restaurant next door.


    As soon as he crossed the threshold, he was firmly attracted by the mountains of delicious food, as well as hundreds of drinks and drinks with different flavors.


    Because both drinks and food, without exception, emit strong magical energy.


    "My God! Here... It''s as incredible as the fairy tale kingdom! " Peper Boz''s eyes widened in shock.


    As a member of the high-income group in the United States, although she has seen many luxurious banquets, none of them can compare with the restaurants in the city of the sky.


    In a space the size of two football fields, tens of thousands of plates, basins, bowls, plates and other containers are classified and placed on different shelves like works of art.


    Whoever walks through the empty corridor can easily get what he wants to eat.


    The drink in the cup is like a winged spirit, flying freely overhead.


    As long as those in need wave, countless cups will fly down for them to choose.


    Tony Stark, who didn''t have breakfast at all, obviously felt strong hunger at the moment. He grabbed a meatball from the nearest plate and threw it into his mouth.


    instantaneous!


    Delicious gravy and sauce exploded in the mouth.


    At the same time, an inexplicable force changes the whole body with the blood rheology.


    Before he knew what had happened, he saw his muscles begin to expand rapidly and almost burst the opening of his shirt.


    The most important thing is that the taste is a hundred times stronger than that cooked by the chef of any high-end restaurant.


    "Tony, your muscles..."


    Peper Boz was obviously shocked by this change, and even extended his finger to gently poke the hard pectoralis major muscle.


    "It''s the meatball! Some magical energy contained in it strengthened my muscle fibers. damn! The food here is delicious. I bet! Neither the chefs nor the materials they use are ordinary. "


    While talking, iron man grabbed another meatball and threw it into his mouth. His face was full of enjoyment.


    Peper borz carefully picked up one and put it into his mouth. He was immediately conquered by the delicious food that can''t be described in words. At the same time, he also gained a body-building muscle.


    Feeling the power of doubling, she couldn''t help sighing: "well, I''m sure now that we are in a fairy tale world."


    "Ha ha! I''m beginning to like it more and more! Come on, let''s go over there and try some other delicious food. "


    Tony Stark''s childlike masterpiece, pulling his girlfriend who has established a relationship, runs to the seafood area and dessert area not far away.


    He didn''t notice that the man who had created himself now hid in the dark, looked at everything, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "Hello! Ethan! What are you doing here? " The fairy girl patted the man on the shoulder.


    The latter was so frightened that he almost jumped up and quickly put a finger on his lips: "Shh! Don''t be so loud, or Tony Stark will find me. "


    "Tony Stark? oh It was him. " The fairy girl nodded immediately.


    "Yes! It seems that he''s doing well now, so I''m relieved. "


    After that, Ethan picked up an empty plate, picked out several of his favorite dishes at a very fast speed, and then quickly left the restaurant for fear of being accidentally found.


    You know, he is now a hundred percent black household, both in the aegis board and in his registered residence.


    In this way, they came to the garden behind the central tower with plates, enjoying all kinds of magical flowers in full bloom and eating a delicious lunch.


    Halfway through the meal, the fairy girl suddenly asked, "Ethan, have you considered how to return to earth and start a new life after the restriction period?"


    "Well... No." Ethan was stunned and shook his head¡° Why do you suddenly ask this? Can''t I stay all the time? "


    "No!"


    The elf girl gave the negative answer without thinking.


    "Why?!"


    This answer obviously surprised Ethan.


    In his opinion, he has integrated into the city of the sky and is doing scientific research within his ability. The other party should have no reason to drive himself away.


    The fairy girl explained with a wry smile, "because Lord Allen is very harsh in choosing partners. So far, only Sakura and altoria have passed the examination. As for others, although they also work, study and live here, when we choose to leave, they will be returned to the original world without exception. "


    "What about you and the others?"


    Ethan subconsciously turned around and glanced at other intelligent creatures living in the city of the sky.


    "We are different! The guardians were originally born together with Aliu entiu. They are the most powerful helpers of the three adults. As for ordinary people like me, Lord Allen created them from scratch with the help of magic and various abilities, equivalent to servants and soldiers. " The fairy girl spoke the truth of the bustling city of the sky in a very calm tone.


    "Create... Create life?! Is he a God? " Ethan opened his mouth with an expression of diffidence.


    "To some extent, Lord Allen is the God of the world. Although he hardly interferes with what we do on weekdays. In addition, never pick up the word. Because Lord Allen hates people calling him God, and even killed many powerful creatures who call themselves God. "


    When she said these words, the elf girl was more serious than ever.


    "How can I get the qualification to stay?" Ethan inquired with a bitter smile.


    During this time, he has transferred all his thoughts of his dead family to the elf girl in front of him and regarded her as his daughter.


    So anyway, he wants to try to stay and finish the last journey of life.


    "I don''t know. Maybe you can talk to Lord altoria alone after these outsiders leave. If you get her permission, maybe you can get permanent residence here. " The elf girl blinked playfully, and then ran into the back kitchen with the finished plate.


    When Ethan saw this scene, he immediately showed the joy of his old father and muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "it seems that I have to work hard for my little angel. Whatever the cost, I must stay. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Alexander Pierce, who was present as a member of the International Security Council for a short time, also took two high-level Hydras and stood on the platform on the edge of the city of the sky, looking down at the big vortex in the middle of the ocean.


    After a full minute, he asked, "what do you think of here?"


    "Sorry, I really don''t know what to say. It''s far beyond our knowledge, whether it''s technology or magic. The only advice I can give is never to be against them. " Baron Strack made his point.


    The man who looks like a German Juncker aristocrat is the creator of the two superheroes of the future crimson Witch and fast silver.


    The guy standing next to him is Daniel Whitehall, another senior member of the Hydra organization.


    The madman, who is obsessed with studying obelisks and strange people, said impolitely: "we can use their strength and technology to strengthen ourselves, and even build an army completely composed of super soldiers. I believe you have also seen those powerful genetic modification technologies. Compared with the super serum that made the American captain and winter soldiers, it''s like a pile of garbage. "


    "Good! It seems that we have reached an agreement on this issue. Next, let''s talk about specific cooperation. " As he spoke, the corners of Alexander Pierce''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a chilling smile.

 Chapter 988

    Compared with altoria, who is responsible for hosting future science and technology seminars on earth and feels bad about human internal struggle all day, Allen is quite comfortable in the divine realm.


    Perhaps feeling that his time was running out, Odin did not hesitate. He directly agreed to his request to learn Asgard Rune magic and dwarf forging technology, and even gave away several spell books collected when he was young.


    Because this kind of thing is incompatible with the spirit of advocating hand to hand combat and bravery in the divine domain. Even if you stay, no one will be willing to learn and simply be a person who pushes the boat along the water.


    At the moment, they were standing shoulder to shoulder on the balcony of the palace, looking at the bright universe outside the nebula in the distance.


    About two or three minutes later, Odin asked, "why destroy Jotunheim? The ice giant is not a threat to you at all? "


    "Isn''t it enough to hate it?" Allen asked with a smile.


    "Just because you hate it?" Odin raised his eyebrows in disbelief.


    These days, he has been thinking about the purpose of the young man''s destruction of Jotunheim.


    demonstration?


    Or show off?


    But he never thought of it, but finally got an almost joking answer.


    But Allen didn''t think so. He nodded gently, "that''s right! Because I hate it. From the moment the frost giants invaded the earth, their destruction was doomed. Because I will not let go of any external enemy who tries to invade and destroy human beings on earth. The best way to treat the enemy is to completely kill and destroy them, and erase them together with soul and body. Never tell me that so-called kindness. You and I both know that it is used to deceive people and to cover up Asgard''s weakness. "


    "No conquest, only killing and destruction? You are more crazy and terrible than when I was young. " Odin sighed slightly.


    Although he was ambitious and wanted to expand his power, it was more conquest than destruction.


    Otherwise, with the star annihilation ability of rainbow bridge, it is estimated that few civilizations in the whole universe can resist Asgard''s attack that ignores space and distance.


    It is precisely because of this that both the Frost Giant and the dark elves did not yield to Odin even if they were defeated. Instead, they hid in the dark and were ready to bite back at any time.


    But Alan is different!


    He doesn''t care at all about the life and death of intelligent creatures on other planets, let alone what kind of civilization each other has established.


    As long as you annoy yourself, kill all of them, and then blow up the whole planet.


    The terror of such acts has exceeded the limit that most civilizations can bear.


    If the news of Jotunheim''s destruction spreads, Odin can guarantee that no matter which planet Allen appears on, he will immediately get the highest VIP treatment.


    No civilized ruling class will not be afraid of such a strong person who has strong power but has no concern and restriction.


    "No, you''re wrong. I''m not crazy at all, and I keep my head most of the time. I did it because I didn''t care. To be exact, I don''t care at all about the life and death of other civilizations in the universe except the earth and mankind. " Allen expressed his attitude very clearly.


    "What''s your impression of Asgard?" Odin asked meaningfully.


    "Not bad! At least I don''t hate Thor''s forthright character. If you agree to the deal, I can consider solving Haila after your death and preventing the twilight of the gods. " Alan offered with a smile.


    Obviously, before that, he had put forward all the contents of the transaction to the other party.


    But Odin obviously had his own considerations and did not agree to them all.


    After all, the father of the gods is not like the supreme mage Gu Yi. He has a time gem and can pry into the mysteries of the long river of time and the infinite possibilities that will happen in the future.


    He has only one Argo motorcycle ball, which can detect the sources of danger and magic in the universe.


    In addition, there is a warlock''s eye, which can spy on certain things that will happen in the future and dispel all illusions and falsehoods at the same time.


    It was because of these two treasures that Asgard was able to get through the crisis again and again, and predicted the arrival of the twilight of the gods in advance.


    Odin shook his head noncommittally: "the transaction is not urgent first. I heard the supreme mage Gu Yi say, "you are collecting infinite gems, right?"


    "Well! yes! As an elder, are you going to teach me some experience? " Ellen asked back with interest.


    There is no doubt that Odin, the father of the gods, tried to collect six infinite gemstones when he was young, and the infinite glove made by dwarves in the treasure house is the best proof.


    Moreover, he once collected space Gems - Cosmic Rubik''s cube and reality Gems - etheric particles.


    But in the end, he gave up his original plan for unknown reasons.


    Allen was curious about what had happened to make the ambitious God King give up his plan.


    There was even a 180 degree turn. He did not hesitate to imprison his own daughter Haila, but also to be a so-called "benevolent king" and "Mingjun".


    Odin was undoubtedly aware of this. He touched his gray beard and remained silent for a long time. Then he whispered, "I don''t want to tell you about the first five infinite gemstones. But do you know the price of getting the last soul gem? "


    "If you mean sacrificing the life and soul of someone who is most important to yourself, I know." Allen gave a straightforward answer.


    "So are you ready to sacrifice someone who is most important to you?" Odin''s single eye glittered with a strange light.


    "Are you kidding? Or do you think I''m so stupid? Ah! I got it! When you gave up collecting infinite gemstones, you weren''t frightened by that sentence? " Alan stared at each other with a look that looked at the mentally retarded.


    He never expected that the father of the gods was a dead brain. He didn''t turn around at all. He was frightened and flinched by the sacrifice.


    Perhaps it was because of this that Odin began to reflect on whether he was wrong in launching the war of conquest, and then became more and more soft hearted and lost his original enterprising spirit.


    "Why, do you have a better way to get the soul gem?" Odin subconsciously frowned.


    You don''t have to ask. Allen''s eyes made him very uncomfortable and even felt offended.


    "It''s simple! Just tell the news to others and I''ll rob it when others take out the soul gem. Why bother so much! " Alan said his plan with a playful face.


    When Odin heard this, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    Obviously, he didn''t think of it at all.


    In other words, he was completely misled by inertial thinking and firmly believed that only after paying a heavy price can he get the last soul gem.


    I didn''t expect that I could still get a bug.


    Fortunately!


    Odin, whose life was coming to an end, was no longer as competitive as he was when he was young. After calming his mood a little, he smiled bitterly and sighed: "Alas - well, you won. It seems that the supreme mage Gu Yi is right. You are the most ideal holder of infinite gem. I happen to have a pair of infinite gloves here. I''ll give them to you as a gift. "


    "Thank you very much! But I don''t need it! "


    Alan refused the other party''s kindness without even thinking about it.


    "No? How are you going to control the infinite gem? You know, when any two infinite gemstones come together, a series of unexpected dangers will occur. Only with the help of infinite gloves can we barely counteract that terrible counterattack. " Odin reminded me with earnest words.


    "Please don''t worry. At that time, I will turn myself into an infinite glove to manipulate these powerful infinite gemstones and even create a new dimension and universe. "


    As he said this, Allen''s eyes twinkled with excitement and expectation.


    He was very curious whether he could bear the serious consequences caused by the full release of infinite gem with his current physical condition.


    "Use flesh instead of infinite gloves? You are a real madman! "


    Odin was obviously surprised by this terrible idea, and his inner admiration showed in his pupils for the first time.


    Alan clenched his fist and said with a smile, "think what others dare not think and do what others dare not do. This is the right way to strength. As for a little hand and death risk, it''s nothing. "


    "All right! It seems that all I can do is wish you good luck. " Odin involuntarily issued a sigh.


    Now he finally realized how the young man in front of him changed from an ordinary human on earth to this demon like posture.


    Similarly, he also thought of another person who was committed to collecting infinite gemstones - mieba.


    The two will eventually break out a fierce war because of infinite gemstones!


    "I''ve always had good luck! By the way, how are you thinking about the transaction? " Alan turned the subject back again.


    He is obviously more interested in the eternal fire and the monument of life than the prophecy treasure of Argo motorcycle ball and Warlock''s eye.


    "I can agree to one part first, but the other part depends on the situation. At least when the gods come at dusk, I will not give you the eternal fire. " Odin hesitated and finally gave a positive answer.


    As a collector, although most of the treasures in his treasure house are fakes, there are also many treasures.


    When Asgard was in danger of being destroyed, it would be quite cost-effective for him to hand over part in exchange for getting through the crisis.


    In particular, many treasures belong to things Thor will not see in his life.


    Instead of leaving all the gods destroyed at dusk, it would be better to exchange it for a powerful foreign aid.


    "It doesn''t matter! I am a reasonable person and can understand your concerns. Well... First of all, I wish us a happy cooperation. " Allen offered his right hand.


    "Happy cooperation!" Odin followed with his right hand.


    At this moment, their right hands were tightly held together.


    Poor Hella doesn''t know what kind of enemy she will face in the future. She is still waiting for the news of her father''s death.


    In this way, Allen stayed in Asgard for several months before saying goodbye to brother hammer and returning to earth by rainbow bridge.


    When the colorful light reappeared in the desert of New Mexico, a dusty car rushed directly into the face.


    Next second


    Bang!


    Alan, who just landed, was hit.


    No accidents!


    He was embedded in the bumper on the front of the car and stuck in the shape of a person.


    As the engine and water tank were severely squeezed, a large amount of white steam suddenly came out.


    The cab airbag did not pop out unexpectedly.


    "Well... What happened?"


    Alan stepped back two steps like a man who had nothing to do, shaking the dust on his body.


    With his current physical strength, let alone being hit by a car, he won''t lose half a hair even if he is thrown directly into the star.


    Compared with myself, the people in the car are more worrying.


    But before Alan reached for the door, he heard a familiar voice coming from inside.


    "Shet! You bumped into someone again? " Daisy Louise asked loudly and nervously.


    "It''s over! Hit so hard, the man must be dead! Oh, my God! I killed! I''m going to jail! " Jane Foster''s panicked voice came from inside.


    Needless to ask, the two living treasures did not leave after the end of the Raytheon plot, but stayed to continue to track and study the rainbow bridge.


    After all, without the favor of hammer brother, Jane foster didn''t know much about Asgard, so she had to continue her research.


    However, when the two women opened the door and came out from the inside, they were finally stunned by the scene in front of them.


    "Yes... It''s you?! Little brother, why are you here? "


    Daisy Louise obviously remembers Alan, and the marks her eyes keep putting on the front of the car are compared with herself.


    Alan rolled his eyes angrily: "I should ask this sentence. In the middle of the night, if you don''t go to bed and go to such a wilderness, you won''t be afraid of meeting drug dealers, robbers and stowaways. Also, don''t call me little brother. I''m much older than you two put together. "


    "No... I''m very sorry! Are you okay? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    Jane foster, trembling in her voice, quickly approached the rope with a flashlight and tried to find out the signs of fracture and trauma.


    According to her estimation, even the iron man would have to break seven or eight bones and internal bleeding in such a serious impact.


    In addition, Allen looks like a primary and secondary school student, so once she really admits her life, it''s not just a matter of imprisonment and compensation. She will live in pain and guilt for the rest of her life.


    "Don''t touch it! I''m fine! "


    Allen stepped back a little to avoid the other party''s "salty pig''s hand".


    He did not expect that he actually enjoyed the treatment of Thor.


    If Daisy Louise added another power gun, it would be a perfect replica

 Chapter 989

    Because the car''s water tank and engine were completely scrapped in the impact, Daisy Louise and Jane foster had to trek on foot for more than two hours before finally dragging their tired bodies back to the nearby town.


    On the way, Allen learned from two women that Dr. Eric shavig had been recruited by an "old friend" to engage in a secret research.


    And this so-called "old friend" is, no surprise, the director of s.h.i.e.l.d. - Nick Frey.


    As for the research, nature is the space gem and the cosmic magic cube.


    This means that it won''t be long before mieba will let Loki and cherita invade the earth to test the attitude of Odin, the father of the gods, and Guyi, the supreme mage.


    While Allen was thinking about how he would intervene in the next gathering of Avengers, Jane foster suddenly asked, "are you sure you really don''t need to go to the hospital?"


    "No need! I''ve been hit for more than two hours, and I''ve walked so far. If you really had a physical problem, you would have died on the way. " Allen refused without thinking.


    To be exact, if you really enter the hospital, doctors and nurses will find that the medical injection needle can''t pierce his skin at all, and it will bend or break with a little force.


    At that time, you may have to erase each other''s memory, or even find someone from the s.h.i.e.l.d. to clean up the mess.


    "He''s right! Although I''m not sure how a person survived that impact, Allen''s physical strength is outrageous. You know, after walking for such a long time, I feel that my legs are about to break, but he hasn''t even changed his breathing. " Daisy Louise make complaints about his exhausted way.


    You know, the desert Gobi at night is not a suitable place to travel.


    For two young and beautiful women, whether they are dangerous snakes, scorpions, spiders, or drug traffickers and stowaways from the other side of the border, they are very dangerous and deadly.


    In particular, the latter will not only rob money and sex, but also kill people and kill their mouths and throw their bodies in the wilderness.


    Such vicious cases occur almost every year and every month. It''s chilling to think about them alone.


    But what about Alan?


    There was no fear in the whole process. It was like walking in the streets around your home.


    From this alone, Daisy Louise can be sure that the man who looks like a 12-year-old must have a mature heart that is not commensurate with his appearance.


    It may be a rare disease that interrupts normal growth and development.


    Although a similar situation is rare, it is not something to make a fuss about.


    "Well, if you insist. Besides, this is my phone number. If you feel unwell, please call me immediately and I will be responsible to the end. "


    Jane foster couldn''t help saying that she would put a note with her private phone in Allen''s hand.


    Before Ellen could say anything, Daisy Louise threw a wink and asked in a seductive tone, "Hey! Handsome boy! Would you like to have a drink with me? "


    "Sorry, I have other more important things to deal with. You''d better find someone else." Alan laughed and shook his head.


    "Well, that''s a pity. But if you change your mind, you can come to me anytime. I live in the right room on the second floor of the only hotel in the town. I won''t lock the door tonight. You are welcome to attack at night. "


    Daisy Louise blew a kiss, then went straight into the bar and began a drunken nightlife.


    I have to say that this naked provocation immediately made Jane foster feel a burst of embarrassment and embarrassment, and involuntarily covered her face.


    Just as she opened her mouth to explain, a black SUV immediately stopped on the roadside.


    Next second


    Several men in black suits got out of the car.


    The leader is Colson, the capable general of director marinated egg.


    Because these people had confiscated the research equipment and materials of Jane Foster''s team not long ago, she immediately stepped back vigilantly and asked loudly, "what do you want to do?"


    "Relax, madam, please don''t be so nervous. We''re not looking for you this time, but for the gentleman next to you. " Colson replied with a polite smile.


    "Long time no see. You look good recently." Alan offered to say hello.


    "Because I saw my idol with my own eyes recently! The feeling of excitement, excitement and joy can hardly be described in words. "


    As he said this, Colson''s eyes were clearly shining.


    From his move, Allen immediately realized that the U.S. captain should have thawed with the help of s.h.i.e.l.d., and immediately responded meaningfully: "Congratulations! It seems that the last piece of the puzzle of director Nick Frey''s plan has been found. There is only one suitable opportunity. "


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go to the car and talk slowly."


    Colson glanced at Jane foster and immediately made an invitation gesture.


    In fact, as one of the first targets to have direct contact with Thor, Jane foster and Daisy Louise have been closely monitored in private.


    Otherwise, they would not be found by the Divine Shield Bureau as soon as they returned to town.


    "Yes!"


    Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently and went straight into the back seat of the black car.


    After a brief appeasement to Jane foster, Colson soon ordered the driving agent to move north.


    After driving for about 30 minutes, I saw a large transport plane stopping in the middle of the desert.


    The car didn''t stop for a second and rushed into the belly at full speed.


    When the four wheels were jammed by the groove, the rear hatch closed slowly.


    Following the engines on both sides, there was a huge roar!


    The whole plane soared up in a slight bump and soon flew up to 8000 to 10000 meters above the clouds.


    After entering the cruising state, Nick Frey, wearing a black windbreaker, finally appeared, took the initiative to open the door, smiled and greeted, "welcome back to earth from Asgard!"


    "You make such a big move, isn''t that what you want to say?" Alan stepped out of the car and began to look around.


    There is no doubt that judging from the appearance, this is undoubtedly a C-17 global overlord transport aircraft produced by Boeing.


    It''s just a little changed by the devil.


    Not only has the engine changed from four to six, but also the internal structure has undergone a lot of changes.


    You can even see that there are beds for people to rest and sleep on both sides of the cabin, as well as a public activity room with a bit of bar interest.


    If you guessed right, this plane is the "Divine Shield Airbus" under Colson''s command in the future secret service plot of s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "No! Of course not! I just want to find a place that is not easy to be monitored and talk to you in private. " With that, the director of the marinated egg took the lead to walk into the bar, pointed to the wine in the wine cabinet behind him and asked, "what would you like to drink?"


    "Soda! I have attended too many parties and drank too much wine in Asgard during this time. I don''t want to touch alcoholic drinks anymore. " Alan slapped himself on the sofa.


    "Can you tell me what kind of place Asgard is?" Nick Frey tried cautiously.


    "Asgard is located in the deepest part of a nebula. It is not a planet in the ordinary sense, but a separate alien space. Their body density is three times that of ordinary people. They can resist the penetration of medium caliber bullets with their simple body. Even if they are hit by the front of the shell, they are difficult to be killed immediately. Moreover, the Asgard people master very clever magic and technology, and can even forge the residual materials after the destruction of a star into weapons. The Thor hammer is the best proof. Oh, by the way, I made some deals with Odin, the father of the gods, and got some interesting gadgets from his treasure house. Maybe these things can give you a more intuitive understanding of them. "


    After that, Allen threw treasures such as the ice box and the monument of life on the table.


    "What is this?!"


    Nick Frey''s eyes were immediately attracted by the faint light from the ice box.


    Because this thing has seven or eight similarities with the cosmic cube in appearance.


    But just as his fingers were about to touch, Allen immediately warned, "if I were you, I wouldn''t touch these things of unknown origin. Do you know? This square little thing is called the ice box. It is a creature and treasure of the frost giant family. It has the power to freeze a planet in an instant. Without the blood of an ice giant or a strong body, it will become an ice sculpture at the moment of touch. "


    "What?!"


    The director of the marinated egg was obviously startled.


    But after a while, he was full of curiosity and threw a bottle full of wine.


    Next second


    This bottle of malt whisky with an alcohol content of more than 40% was immediately covered with a layer of white frost from the inside to the outside, and the inside quickly solidified into blocks.


    You know, spirits of this height will not freeze even in the freezer.


    It freezes only when the ambient temperature is below minus 40 to 60 degrees.


    "Fark! Do you want to kill me? To take out such a dangerous thing and put it on the table. "


    Realizing the horror of the ice box, Nick Frey couldn''t help but burst out.


    He could not imagine how serious the consequences would be if he moved a little faster just now.


    "Don''t worry, even if you are frozen into an ice sculpture and then smashed, I can bring you back to life completely. What''s more, you even dare to take the more dangerous cosmic magic cube for research and try to weaponize it. Are you afraid of just a cold ice box? " Alan sneered and joked.


    "The universe cube is more dangerous!" The director''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! The cosmic magic cube is even one of the most dangerous things in the whole universe. Even Odin, the father of Asgard''s gods, doesn''t think he has the ability to control it. That''s why I left it on earth after the war with the Frost Giant. Do you know? The real power of the cosmic cube comes from space! If it is improperly used or misoperated, the whole earth will be instantly transmitted to a corner of the universe, or even completely disintegrated and disintegrated under the cutting and distortion of space. "


    Hearing this explanation, Nick Frey''s forehead was brushed with sweat.


    Because not long ago, he applied to the International Security Council for permission to secretly study the cosmic magic cube and want to imitate the red skeleton during World War II to create amazing energy weapons.


    If such a problem really arises in the research process, he can be the biggest sinner in the whole earth and human history.


    Alan undoubtedly noticed the frightened expression on the other party''s face, immediately smiled and comforted, "well, don''t put on a scary face. Ordinary people simply have no ability to play the real power of the cosmic magic cube, so the probability of the above situation will not exceed one in 100000. "


    "Hoo - damn it! You''re about to scare my heart out. "


    The director of the marinated egg breathed a sigh of relief, quickly raised his head and drank all the soda prepared for Alan at one breath.


    At this moment, the clothes inside his black windbreaker had been soaked with sweat, and his heart beat wildly.


    "By the way, how was the future science and technology seminar held during my absence?" Alan suddenly changed the subject.


    The reason why he exaggerates the danger of the cosmic cube is to take away this infinite gem after the first rally of the next Avenger alliance.


    If the other party stops studying, and eventually Loki can''t invade the earth with the cherita army, it will be counterproductive.


    Nick Frey turned around, poured another glass of soda, gently placed it on the table, smiled bitterly and replied, "generally speaking, it''s pretty good. The five most powerful countries have accepted a large amount of advanced knowledge and technology and are actively studying and researching. If nothing unexpected happens, results should come out soon. But the problem is that they are still not free from the shackles of their inherent cognition, let alone aware of the threat from outer space. They are all working hard to prepare for the next arms race. "


    "Isn''t that good? Now only a little external pressure is needed, and they soon realize the importance of unity. " Alan hinted if he pointed.


    "You mean... Some aliens will invade the earth in a short time?" The director of the marinated egg obviously heard something in the words and subconsciously narrowed his eyes.


    "I didn''t say that. Everything is your own guess." Alan denied it with a playful look on his face.


    But as the king of spies, Nick Frey didn''t understand. This was a disguised affirmation. The string in his mind tightened for a moment, and asked directly, "do you think my Avenger plan will succeed?"


    "Yes! Although there may be various problems in the process, the results will not disappoint you. " Allen gave a positive answer without thinking.

 Chapter 990

    What was the original intention of the avenger alliance?


    The answer is simple!


    It is to establish an unequal deterrent force when the overall scientific and technological level and war capability of the earth are far inferior to higher alien civilization.


    If the earth or human beings are destroyed, this force can retaliate against the enemy by any means, just like their name, and make the other party pay a heavy price.


    Judging from the results, the plan is undoubtedly successful.


    Therefore, Allen has always supported the formation of Avengers, and even provided a channel to obtain weapons and equipment.


    But the establishment of the avenger involves the International Security Council, which belongs to the earth and human beings.


    It''s not convenient for him to act directly.


    "So you support me?" Nick Frey tried to confirm again with a serious expression.


    Alan nodded without thinking: "of course! I fully support you. If you have anything to say, just say it. "


    "I hope you can send someone to join the avenger. Although I have looked for many candidates, the problem is that most of them are too weak to play a real deterrent role. "


    After being silent for a long time, director marinated egg finally spoke out his real purpose of this trip.


    As he described, there are only a few people on the list of Avengers that can be confirmed at present, such as iron man Tony Stark, Eagle eyed Clint Barton, black widow Natasha Romanov, Hulk Bruce Banner and American captain Steve Rogers.


    Even Thor is now only a potential ally and observer.


    Among them, only iron man Tony Stark and Hulk Bruce Banner really have destructive power.


    Although the remaining combat effectiveness is far more than that of ordinary agents, it is impossible to predict how much strength they can play against aliens who master advanced technology.


    So after thinking about it, Nick Frey decided to borrow someone from Alan first.


    In this way, we can not only alleviate the shortage of manpower and combat power, but also take the opportunity to put pressure on the International Security Council to quickly adopt the avenger plan. It is killing two birds with one stone.


    "Let me send a man to join the avenger?" Alan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    He didn''t expect the other party to make such an idea at all.


    However, after a little thought, Allen had to admit that director marinated egg was right.


    At present, the number of Avengers and candidates can play a limited deterrent role.


    After all, with his participation, the Divine Shield has learned a lot about the situation in the universe and the scientific and technological level of the top space civilizations in advance.


    Under such a premise, it is natural to want to strengthen their own strength.


    Even calling Captain Marvel back in advance is not surprising.


    After weighing the pros and cons a little, Allen immediately replied, "well, I can send alexia to you."


    "Alexia?" Nick Frey''s mind flashed the image of cat eared Laurie¡° The little girl who had intimate contact with Tony Stark? "


    "That''s right!" Alan nodded without thinking¡° She is a druid. She not only has strong healing ability, but also can use natural magic to summon and control wild animals and plants to help her fight. Most importantly, she looks harmless in appearance and is more easily accepted by the public. "


    "Well... That sounds good. It''s her." Nick Frey made a decision.


    In particular, his therapeutic ability deeply moved him.


    You know, there are many people with special abilities in the world, but there is not even one with therapeutic ability.


    If you can add a "wet nurse" in revenge, it will not improve the combat effectiveness of the team.


    "Tomorrow I will ask Alicia to report to the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau. Just arrange a legal identity for her."


    After that, Alan raised his glass and drank the soda in it.


    Hearing this, Nick Frey immediately smiled with satisfaction: "thank you very much! I wish us a happy cooperation! "


    "Happy cooperation!"


    A hint of fun flashed through Allen''s eyes.


    He wondered how the other party would react if he learned that he had a deal with Hydra in private.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid the Secretary will never know this secret.


    After achieving the most important purpose of the trip, Nick frema turned his eyes again to the treasures placed on the table, pointed to the monument of life and asked, "what is this? It looks like some kind of cultural relic. "


    Allen picked up the stone tablet and casually introduced it: "it comes from Atlantis, which disappeared on the earth, engraved with the equation of life evolution. If it can be cracked, no matter who can have super combat effectiveness and almost unlimited wisdom. Even among Odin''s numerous collections, its value is among the best. But I suggest you don''t try to study it! "


    "What?!" Nick Frey opened his mouth in surprise and asked impatiently, "why can''t we study it?"


    "Just imagine, if a man on earth obtains the power of the life equation, what is his greatest probability to do? At that time, who can stop him? " Alan sneered and asked a series of questions.


    Although evolution sounds beautiful, it is actually a very cruel thing.


    Because it will inevitably have a great impact on the existing social system and system!


    At the same time, it will also cause new and irreconcilable class contradictions.


    Those groups that have evolved are bound to challenge the existing ruling class in order to get more power and resources.


    Those who can''t get evolution will slowly be eliminated in the fierce competition and completely become the bottom of society.


    This gap in identity and status will lead to the accumulation of hatred and dissatisfaction.


    If someone with a heart instigates it a little, it will explode on the spot like a ignited powder keg.


    In the end, it is bound to form a class of "new humans" who master the evolution equation of life and "old humans" who cannot evolve through the equation.


    In order to compete for the right to survival, both sides will break out a protracted war until one of them is completely eliminated.


    Just like the picture depicted in Gundam seed.


    Nick Frey was not a fool. He immediately thought of the possible terrible scene, immediately gave up the idea of trying to solve the equation of life on the stone tablet, and sighed bitterly: "Asgard is really a terrible place. Now I finally understand why they dare to call themselves gods. "


    "Don''t worry, Asgard has never been a threat to the earth. Because Odin, the father of the gods, will soon die. And his death will lead to a series of serious consequences. " Allen carelessly revealed a heavy news.


    "Odin is dying? How much longer? " Nick Frey sprang up from the sofa.


    "It shouldn''t be long! Not only Odin, but also Gu Yi, the supreme mage guarding the earth, is running out of time and is preparing to select and train successors. Soon, the whole universe will enter a state of disorder and turbulence. You should be ready early. " Ellen reminded with a smile.


    "Damn it! That''s not good news. "


    The director of marinated egg clearly knows what it means to lose Odin and one or two "big guys" covering the earth.


    As a saying goes, even the worst order is better than no order.


    Once chaos comes, it is definitely a very bad thing for the earth, which is seriously lack of self-protection ability.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I can say. That''s all for today''s conversation. If you encounter any trouble that can''t be solved, remember to call me. "


    With these words, Allen swept away the things on the table, then raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The whole person disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the empty sofa seat opposite, director marinated egg''s face was difficult to see the extreme. Without looking back, he asked, "Colson, how credible do you think what he said just now?"


    "At least 90%, director. Because with his strength, there is no need to deceive us. " The good man agent rushed out his point of view.


    "That''s what I said! That''s why it''s troublesome. " Nick Frey rubbed his eyebrows gently¡° I asked you to investigate the location of Kama Taj some time ago. Have you got any results? "


    "We only found that the entrance of Kamata Taj should be in a mysterious location in Kathmandu, the capital of Nepal. It may be a different space or a transmission point. In short, it is very likely not to be where we can observe. It is said that only those who are selected are eligible to enter. " Colson immediately gave the results of the investigation.


    "The chosen one? You mean only mages can enter, right? " Nick Frey asked, narrowing his eyes.


    "Maybe. After all, we are not mages and can''t understand the meaning. But it is certain that we will not be able to get close to Kamata Taj, let alone meet the supreme mage before we get the other party''s permission. " Coulson was very helpless.


    "I really don''t understand why your Excellency the supreme mage has been avoiding us. forget it! Compared with this, it is more important to advance the avenger plan first. Tomorrow, you will pick up the girl named alexia in person and test her body and ability. " The director of the stewed egg ordered with a sad face.


    If he could, he really wanted to talk to the supreme mage Gu Yi face to face to find out what the threat to the earth was and how many.


    Otherwise, it would drive people crazy to live so hard and in fear all day.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the city far above the Eddie ace vortex, the guardian manager Edna Beven is reporting to Alan who has just returned.


    "Lord Allen, we have successfully controlled the Zhen gold mine in wakanda. At present, we have mined almost one tenth of the total reserves and transplanted some heart-shaped grass. Within a year to a year and a half at most, 50% of the Zhenjin mining will be completed according to the original plan. "


    "Oh? So fast? " Alan''s face showed surprise.


    Edna Bevan smiled and replied, "because of their stupid and backward system, they give us a lot of room to operate. The vibration gold extracted from mining has been stored in the treasure house, and you can use it at any time. In addition, with the cooperation of our top enchanter and blacksmith, the destroyer armor has also been repaired, transformed and strengthened. You can always wear it to fight, or inject enough soul into it to give it the ability to act alone. "


    "Well done!" Alan nodded with satisfaction¡° Have you found anything about the characteristics of Wulu Shengang? "


    "Yes! According to our chief blacksmith''s report, Wulu divine steel has incredible magic affinity and can carry almost any form of magic energy. Therefore, whether it is to make weapons or armor, it is a very ideal material. Moreover, in the mixing process, we found that it can be mixed with Titan refined steel and vibration gold in a certain proportion to obtain an alloy with greatly improved hardness and toughness. By mixing with saffron iron ingot and source ingot, an ultra-high temperature solid alloy with a high temperature of millions of degrees Celsius at room temperature can be obtained. In short, Wulu Shengang has unlimited possibilities, and we are still trying. "


    Edna Bevan''s tone was full of excitement and expectation when she said these words.


    As the guardian manager of the city of the sky, she obviously likes this metal material that can greatly increase her strength.


    "Very good! Keep going! In addition, I just got some new magic knowledge and forging technology from Asgard. Take it to the enchanter and blacksmiths to study. In addition, the monument of life was sent to the laboratory for research. As for other treasures, throw them into the showroom in the treasure house first. "


    As Allen spoke, he shook out what he had got from Odin.


    instantaneous!


    A big beach was piled up on the ground.


    Among them, there are thousands of Ulu Shengang alone, which has almost emptied about half of Asgard''s reserves.


    When altoria saw this scene, she couldn''t help asking, "did you rob Asgard''s treasure house?"


    Alan smiled and replied, "maybe you won''t believe it. In fact, Odin, the father of the gods, gave these things to me voluntarily. I didn''t threaten him or force him."


    "Taking advantage of people''s danger is also a kind of coercion!" Altoria rolled her eyes angrily.


    "I didn''t take advantage of others, but made a deal with Odin. For him, compared with these treasures, Asgard''s survival is the most important. And I happen to be one of those who can stop the gods from falling at dusk. " Ellen defended himself by touching his chin.


    "So you have decided to be the enemy of the legendary goddess of death, Haila?" Altoria''s eyes sparkled with desire.


    "Yes! And I also decided that you will take the lead in this battle. Well, are you satisfied now? " Ellen asked back with a smile.


    "Satisfied! I will defeat this powerful opponent with my sword... "


    Altoria gripped the sword of the oath of victory, showing undisguised excitement.

 Chapter 991

    Steve Rogers, the famous hero of World War II, the leader of the roaring commando and the terminator of the evil organization Hydra.


    He is known as the most representative symbol of American spirit and courage. His deeds have even been adapted into comics, films and various works, which are used as a means of patriotic propaganda.


    It can even be said that to some extent, the name of Captain America has become a deified symbol.


    As an "old Popsicle" who has been frozen in the Arctic ice for 70 years and has just returned to human society, Steve Rogers is completely unprepared for such a situation, let alone adapt to the current rapid scientific and technological progress.


    Because in his brain, time always stays at the moment when the plane crashed.


    If you close your eyes, you can even clearly hear your last call with Peggy Carter.


    Strange!


    Estrangement!


    Lonely!


    Lonely!


    This is the current state of Captain Steve Rogers of the United States.


    Although he visited his own history museum, saw countless children do it with their own hands, and listened to the interpreters tell the battle stories that have been artistically processed and beautified, he has no sense of reality.


    It''s like the protagonist in the story is not himself, but another person.


    Sometimes he even felt that it would be better for him to die directly.


    In that case, all troubles and troubles will no longer exist.


    Because in this impetuous modern society, Steve Rogers can''t find his own position and value, and his heart is full of confusion about what to do next.


    He found that he could do nothing but fight.


    I can only get the pension paid by the government and the military, eat and die every day, and pass the long and boring time by fitness and boxing.


    "Alas -"


    The captain of the United States, who had just finished ten kilometers, sat on the park bench and sighed.


    Just as he was about to pick up the bottle to replenish water and electrolyte, he suddenly found a faded old magazine next to the chair.


    Driven by curiosity, he subconsciously picked it up and turned two pages, and was immediately deeply attracted by the above things.


    As for the content, it is also very simple, that is, a file about various nuclear tests carried out by the United States after World War II, especially human radiation experiments.


    In addition, there are also some research and decryption of biological and chemical weapons seized from defeated Japan.


    There is no doubt that these things had an unimaginable psychological impact on Steve Rogers, who believed that he was on the side of justice.


    He can''t believe that his motherland, like Hydra and * *, has done countless heinous things.


    Dominated by strong anger, the American captain began to force his fingers and inadvertently bent the steel bars on the side of the park bench.


    Seeing this scene, the Hydra agent, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but tilt up the corners of his mouth, showing a playful smile, and then disappeared in the depths of the dark alley.


    You don''t have to ask. He planned all this.


    Even the bench, after a week or two of careful observation, confirmed that Steve Rogers would sit here and drink water every day, and finally decided to put the magazine next to it ten minutes in advance.


    As for the purpose, it is very simple to destroy the will of the captain of the United States.


    Make it suspicious and angry about the current government, and then follow these clues bit by bit.


    In the end, with Steve Rogers'' character, 100% will fall out with the US government.


    At that time, hydra can use the contradiction between the two to create trouble, then take the opportunity to set off a coup, and finally achieve the purpose of infiltrating and controlling the U.S. government.


    Staring at the mission briefing sent by his men and the angry expression on the face of the American captain in the video, Alexander pierce couldn''t help laughing and muttering: "representative of the American spirit? A symbol of patriotism? I''d like to see what kind of path you will take after you really understand the dark and cruel nature of this country. "


    "Do you want us to send more information to Steve Rogers?" Hitville asked cautiously.


    "No! It''s not necessary. You should understand that some things you find out and hear from others are completely two different effects. What''s more, now is the era of information network. As long as you use a computer, you can easily find information from the Internet. Find a way to let Steve Rogers learn to surf the Internet, and then establish a hacker group to destroy his original values through forums and chat rooms. I have a hunch that the American captain will eventually become our most capable assistant. "


    In saying this, Alexander Pierce''s eyes glittered with naked malice.


    As one of the top leaders of Hydra, no one hates what Steve Rogers did in World War II more than him.


    And this time, he wants to turn the captain of the United States into a chess piece controlled by himself, an unstable bomb.


    Hitler Ville nodded hurriedly, "I see! I''ll arrange someone to take charge of it. In addition, according to the report of Qianliyan, the Lord Allen who disappeared for several months suddenly returned to the Earth last night and met Nick Frey on the plane. "


    "Oh? He''s back! " Alexander pierce showed an unexpected expression and immediately ordered, "find out what he talked to Nick Frey immediately. At the same time, keep an eye on several ongoing projects of hammer industry! An unprecedented great change is taking place in the world. We can''t slow down as before. We must master a strong enough force as soon as possible. Long live the Hydra! "


    "Long live the Hydra!"


    Hitville raised his hand abruptly and shouted the organization''s slogan.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, on the first floor of the headquarters building of s.h.i.e.l.d., Colson was standing at the gate, looking around at his watch.


    From the anxious and impatient expression on his face, it is not difficult to judge that he has been waiting here for quite a long time, but the goal has not appeared yet.


    In contrast, as a female black widow, Natasha was more patient and showed no emotion at all. She didn''t even know where to take out a nail clipper and began to trim and beautify her nails.


    The elegant movement and the proud figure set off by tights attracted many passing men to look at them one after another.


    Seeing that the time was approaching 9 a.m., eagle eye couldn''t help asking, "Colson, are you sure you didn''t remember the time and date wrong?"


    "I can never remember wrong about such things. Moreover, the director was present last night. " Coulson shrugged helplessly.


    Just when he took out the phone and wanted to call Allen to ask about the specific situation, a little girl in a Black Gothic Lori dress suddenly ran over from a distance, holding a black cat without a hair all over her body.


    Looking at this cute little guy who was very cute in both dress and appearance, the eagle eyes of his family and children immediately widened their eyes and asked in an uncertain tone: "is this the strong member recruited by our director? What can she do? Melt the enemy''s heart with a lovely and sweet smile? Or let the cat scratch each other''s face? "


    "Never judge a person by his appearance. believe me! This girl is much more terrible than you think. "


    With that, Colson took the initiative to welcome him, with an iconic smile on his face, and took the initiative to say hello: "welcome, Miss alexia! And, of course, your partner, Roya. "


    "Sorry, I just saw some cats in the opposite street. I couldn''t help playing with them for a while. I accidentally forgot the time." Alexia put out her tongue playfully.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we haven''t waited long."


    Colson generously forgave the fact that the girl was more than an hour late.


    no way out!


    Who can get angry when he sees a lovely cat eared Lori?


    Besides, he was a good man.


    "Hello, little guy. My name is Clint Barton."


    "Natasha Romanov!"


    Hawkeye and the black widow also reported their names, and looked up and down at the seemingly harmless girl.


    As experienced agents, they really didn''t feel the slightest threat from each other.


    But Colson, who has seen the power of the black cat Roya, knows very well how powerful alexia is.


    So after a simple greeting, he quickly led him into a room dedicated to training and testing.


    The staff who had been waiting for a long time immediately started the power supply and powered on all the instruments.


    "Miss alexia, next we''ll have a comprehensive test of your physical fitness. First, please hit the mat hard with your fist. " Coulson pointed to the special fist strength tester around him.


    Although the gadget here looks no different from the ordinary game boxing strength tester on the roadside, its internal structure and materials are completely different. It can withstand the impact of up to 10 tons. It is specially prepared for superheroes like Captain America.


    "With all your strength?"


    Alicia raised her head and blinked.


    Colson nodded without thinking: "that''s right! With all your strength! "


    "Don''t blame me for breaking it."


    After that, Alicia raised her arm, showed her white little fist, and began to hit life energy, domineering and magic together.


    In the blink of an eye, her whole arm was covered with a black coating, and her fist gave off a chilling smell.


    Before the people around her could react to what had happened, the girl threw the punch at a lightning speed.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    With the deafening noise and vibration, the whole fist strength tester was beaten to pieces on the spot.


    Moreover, the bolts and nuts used to fix the bottom were suddenly broken and broke through the reinforced concrete wall with a thickness of five meters behind.


    Such terrible destructive power, let alone the workers, even Colson couldn''t help opening his mouth and showing an unbelievable expression.


    After a full two or three minutes, Natasha regained her consciousness and asked the eagle eye around her, "Barton, what did you say just now?"


    "Sorry! I take back what I said before. She is indeed a very strong combat force, several times more powerful than us combined. " The eagle eye swallowed his mouth with fear.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if a person was hit by the fist just now.


    It is estimated that the whole person will burst in an instant and become a blood mist all over the sky.


    It may be a luxury to find a complete piece of broken meat.


    The staff members were facing the big holes in the wall and the fragmented fist strength testing machine. They didn''t know what to do.


    Finally, under the discussion and estimation of several people, they filled in a quite shocking figure in the column of fist strength.


    Then, Colson quickly asked people to simply clean up the garbage on the site, and the test soon began again.


    Strength, speed, reaction, defense, destructive power


    For almost every test, eagle eye and black widow''s cognition of alexia was refreshed.


    Because this cat ear Lori, who joined as a "wet nurse", completely exceeded the limit of everyone''s cognition.


    Colson even wondered if Allen misunderstood the positioning of "wet nurse".


    Coupled with the terrible summoning ability, plant control ability, healing ability, transformation ability and natural magic, a person is almost equivalent to an army, and there are no obvious weaknesses and defects.


    After the tests were completed, the s.h.i.e.l.d. issued an additional equipment loss report with a total value of US $650 million, as well as an internal structure damage and repair report.


    Needless to ask, all the instruments used for testing were destroyed without exception.


    Of course, in alexia''s eyes, this is just a game. At the moment, he is sitting on the sofa in the director''s office, licking the vanilla ice cream in his hand, and his feet in small black leather shoes keep shaking.


    Nick Frey himself watched the video of the test process and touched the beard on his chin from time to time.


    About ten minutes later, he looked up and asked, "why is there no actual combat test?"


    "Actual combat? Are you kidding, chief? " The corner of eagle''s eye and mouth twitched slightly.


    In his opinion, there is no difference between actual combat training with Alicia and death seeking.


    "I mean, let gx51 conduct simulation warfare." Nick Frey quickly explained.


    "There''s no need! As a guardian, it only takes me five minutes to completely destroy a gx51 robot. " Alexia gave a straightforward answer.


    "Five minutes?" The face of the director of the marinated egg changed slightly.


    You know, he has always regarded gx51 as a secret weapon of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and is ready to take it out at the critical moment to turn the world around.


    Alicia nodded seriously, "Hmm! Five minutes at most. We had a real test a long time ago. In fact, GX series robots were originally set up to be put into the battlefield as consumables and cannon fodder. Although the combat power of this special model gx51 is stronger than that of the mass production model, it can not be comparable with our guardians... "

 Chapter 992

    With alexia officially joining, Nick Frey felt that his Avenger plan was finally on the right track.


    About a few weeks later, he formally applied to the International Security Council, the superior department of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    After a series of investigation, review and consultation, the latter finally gave the approval of consent.


    So far, the Avenger is no longer a concept that only exists on paper, but a powerful force that can be summoned to defend the earth and mankind at any time.


    Although some of them, such as Hulk Bruce Banner, did not know they had been recruited, they still stayed in the slums to avoid the pursuit of the U.S. military.


    But as long as the director of the marinated egg gives an order, these people can immediately be gathered to form a temporary team.


    Moreover, under Allen''s reminder, the research of the cosmic cube has also been transferred to a more closed and safer place.


    Of course, none of this has much to do with Alan.


    Since returning to earth, he has plunged into the study of Asgard Rune magic, dwarf forging technology and monument of life.


    In a nearly sleepless state, it was not long before he completely mastered the first two and integrated them with his previous system.


    Compared with Rune magic and dwarf forging technology, the equation of life evolution on the monument of life is not so easy to solve.


    Especially those special symbols that are difficult to understand make people understand what they want to express.


    "Damn it! Failed again. "


    Looking at the mice in the Petri dish turned into a pool of blood because of gene collapse, Allen couldn''t help showing an angry expression.


    "Lord Allen, this result is already very good. Compared with the last time, this little white mouse has completed 32 evolutions, and even gave birth to wisdom no inferior to human beings and a body as strong as an elephant. " The chief scientist of the sky city, which looks like a heart Snatcher, gently comforted.


    "But it''s still a long way from completely solving the equation, isn''t it? At present, our understanding of the equation of life evolution has no practical significance. "


    After that, Allen used magic to clean up the blood and broken meat in the Petri dish, and did not continue to catch a mouse from the cage.


    Because of continuous failure, he felt mentally tired and eager to relax a little.


    "Your Excellency, there is no need to be impatient. After all, the most important thing we need is time. As long as we keep trying, one day we can completely analyze the life equation recorded on this stone tablet. Moreover, the so-called scientific research is a process of trial and error, and the previous failure is not meaningless. "


    Another guardian in charge of scientific research nearby also joined the ranks of persuasion.


    For them, the more difficult, challenging and time-consuming research projects like this are, the better.


    Because in this way, there is no need to worry about idleness in a long life.


    You know, sometimes boredom is the most terrible thing in the long journey of life.


    Glancing at the researchers who had stayed with him in the laboratory for almost three months, Allen nodded helplessly: "well, maybe you have a point. I''ll leave the research here to you first. I''ll go to the outside world to get some air. "


    The voice just fell!


    He directly opened a portal and went directly from the sky city of Azeroth to the home of iron man Tony Stark.


    The front foot just appeared in the living room, and the whole villa at the back foot sounded a harsh alarm.


    Following the artificial intelligence housekeeper Jarvis, he immediately issued a warning to the owner of a new type of steel war suit being transformed in the basement.


    "Sir, an intruder suddenly appeared out of thin air in the upstairs living room. According to the fluctuation and appearance of unknown energy, it can be basically judged that he used the magic transmission you mentioned. "


    "Who is it?"


    Tony Stark immediately showed a curious expression on his face and immediately called up the surveillance camera in the upstairs living room.


    As a result, Allen was sitting on the sofa. He took out a bottle of his favorite champagne from the wine cabinet and poured himself a full glass.


    "This is really a rare guest!" The iron man smiled and shook his head. He immediately ordered, "clear the alarm! I''ll put him on my list of friends later. "


    "I see!" Jarvis immediately gave a positive answer.


    No hesitation!


    Tony Stark directly changed into the mark No. 10 steel suit he had just upgraded and transformed, went directly from the basement to the living room on the first floor, directly picked up the champagne and poured a big gulp at the mouth of the bottle, and then asked, "when did you come back from Asgard?"


    "It''s been a while! I''ve been studying a treasure called the monument of life recently. I don''t have much contact with the outside world. " Allen gave a straightforward answer.


    "Monument to life? What is that? " Tony Stark''s eyes twinkled with intense curiosity.


    "The monument of life records something called the evolution equation of life. It is said that any individual of any race can obtain great power and almost unlimited wisdom. It was originally a collection in Odin''s treasure house, the father of the gods, but now it is in my hand. However, the research is not going well. I have been failing all the time recently, so I came out to breathe and want to change my mood. By the way, what do you rely on to get rid of that strong sense of frustration when you keep experiencing failure? " Ellen drank all the champagne in the glass and asked with interest.


    "I don''t have any good ideas. It''s just alcohol, parties and women." Tony Stark spread his hand with a bitter smile¡° If you don''t mind, can you tell me more about the research progress of the monument to life? I''m curious. The so-called equation of life evolution is really as magical as you say? "


    Without nonsense, Allen directly created the process of the last experiment out of thin air through magic magic, pointed to the huge white mouse and said, "see this thing? It is an individual who has evolved 32 times through the life evolution equation. He not only gained intelligence equivalent to human beings, but also gained a body as strong as an elephant. Can you imagine what it would look like if it evolved dozens of times? "


    "My God!"


    Tony Stark was completely stunned by the scene.


    Because in the eyes of the mouse whose gene was about to collapse, he saw the complex emotions such as anger, hatred, hatred, fear and begging that only humans have.


    If the life evolution equation can make a mouse evolve to this degree, it must also make people become gods.


    "So far, 32 times of evolution has been the limit. If it continues, it will inevitably lead to gene collapse. I don''t know if this is because the mouse''s own genes are too fragile, or it can''t completely solve some defect caused by the equation. In short, my research has come to a dead end. I''m afraid there will be no progress for a long time. "


    In saying this, Allen did not hide his chagrin and disappointment at all.


    He also thought that with the biotechnology he mastered, it was not a matter of minutes to solve the equation of life.


    But this world gave him a hard slap.


    To be exact, it is the equation of life evolution that takes a very different evolutionary process from any previous way, so there is nothing to learn from.


    "How about letting me join this project?" Iron Man eagerly recommended himself.


    "You?" Allen glanced at each other and rolled his eyes angrily: "forget it. I admit that you are really a genius in mechanics, electronics, physics and programming. But in biology, you can''t compete with my researchers. "


    "Hey! I''m Tony Stark! Nothing in this world can stop me. And at this time, I need a new idea. I happen to be the one who can break the Convention and provide this idea. " Iron man patted his chest and began to boast.


    The reason why he sharpened his head and wanted to squeeze in was to see the evolution equation of life and satisfy his strong curiosity and thirst for knowledge.


    After all, human beings instinctively pursue evolution and transcendence, which can be seen from those addicts'' crazy use of narcotics and hallucinogens.


    But they went in the wrong direction and jumped into a vortex leading to the bottomless abyss.


    Looking at the upgraded magic enchantment on each other''s steel armor, Allen suddenly felt that it seemed to be a good choice.


    After all, Tony Stark''s learning and creativity are obvious to all.


    In less than a year since he came into contact with magic, he has opened up his own road.


    Especially in the depiction and operation of magic runes, it gives many new inspiration to the enchanters of the city of the sky.


    The only question is, if this guy really cracked the equation of life evolution and applied the technology to altron in the plot of Avenger II, would it cause serious damage to the timeline?


    You know, although Allen has intervened in many plots so far, on the whole, everything is still under control.


    But the evolution equation of life is different!


    No one knows what state it can make an organism evolve and what impact it can have on the follow-up.


    While Allen hesitated, a large number of agents and troops were covering the orderly withdrawal of scientists in the secret Research Institute of the "joint dark energy operation" project of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Countless expensive instruments and experimental records were loaded into the car and pulled away.


    The broadcast kept repeating: "attention, everyone! Evacuate now! Evacuate now! This is not a drill! "


    Obviously, there was a major accident in the research of the cosmic magic cube, so that they ignored confidentiality and could only reduce possible casualties and losses as soon as possible.


    When a helicopter landed in the open space, Nick Frey and Maria Hill immediately came out of the cabin.


    The former asked impatiently, "how bad is the situation?"


    "The worst, chief. We have no idea what happened! " Colson took off his sunglasses and replied seriously.


    "Fark! He won''t be right... "


    Director of the marinated egg immediately recalled his conversation with Alan on the plane not long ago, especially the part about the danger of the cosmic cube.


    He could hardly imagine how the survivors of human civilization would describe and record themselves, the director of Divine Shield who ordered the study of the cosmic magic cube, if the earth was really transmitted to a corner without stellar irradiation, or if space cutting divided the whole earth in two.


    "No! Director, the situation is still to that extent. At present, the cosmic magic cube just suddenly becomes extremely active and releases quite amazing energy. "


    As one of the parties, Colson certainly knew what his director was worried about and hurried to tell everything here in detail from beginning to end.


    After listening, Nick Frey immediately took out his cell phone and dialed the emergency contact number with Allen.


    About ten seconds later, Allen''s lazy voice came out through the receiver: "hello? What can I do for you so late? "


    "Unfortunately, you have taken it seriously! There is an accident in the universe cube. I hope you can come and see what''s going on right away. " The director of the marinated egg showed his intention directly without regard to politeness.


    Although he has not personally confirmed the state of the cosmic Rubik''s cube, he believes that professional things should be handed over to professional people.


    At present, the Divine Shield Bureau knows the person who knows the most about the cosmic magic cube and has the most ability to deal with it must be Alan.


    "Now? Sorry, I''m in a bad mood now. I''m drinking and relaxing with Tony Stark. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow. "


    With the last word blurted out, Allen hung up straight away.


    Listening to the beep in his ears, Nick frayton trembled with anger. He tried to drop his mobile phone on the ground several times, but he finally resisted it.


    Because he suddenly realized that since Allen did not show a little tension and urgency, it showed that the problem was not big, at least not big enough to threaten the survival of the earth and mankind.


    Thinking of this, the director of the marinated egg immediately calmed down a lot, turned around and ordered Maria Hill: "let our people transfer the two-stage prototype safely immediately!"


    "Sir, this is not the time to give priority to these, is it? If there is really something wrong with the cosmic cube, whether it''s the prototype or us, it doesn''t make any sense to hide anywhere. " Maria Hill frowned and questioned.


    "Do as I say! Unless the end of the world comes, our days will continue. Besides, I don''t think today will be the end of the world. "


    With these words, Nick Frey ignored each other and went straight into the core experimental cabin hundreds of meters underground.


    As soon as he came in, he saw the dazzling cosmic cube and the staff monitoring around the cosmic cube.


    One of them gently touched the surface of the cosmic cube with a metal rod, and immediately burst into dazzling light, as if he had shorted the positive and negative poles of the high-voltage power supply at the same time.


    The only difference is that what bursts out of the cosmic cube is not an electric spark, but the purest energy

 Chapter 993

    "Who was calling you just now?"


    Tony Stark lay on the living room sofa without image, eating the delicious food on the table and drinking different flavors of drinks from Azeroth.


    Although he was not completely drunk, his eyes began to drift, obviously because the brain nerve was affected by alcohol.


    Next to iron man was pepper pepper pepper Boz, who had just arrived from New York by private plane.


    Although her original intention was to ask her boyfriend and boss to discuss flying to Washington for the new product launch tomorrow, she was also pulled in to join the makeshift party.


    After all, the food on the table is so delicious.


    She has never forgotten it since she ate it at the last future science and technology seminar.


    "Who else will call me at this time except the marinated egg director Nick Frey."


    Allen shrugged his shoulders and threw the mobile phone customized by the s.h.i.e.l.d. on the table.


    He knew very well that the problem of the cosmic cube was completely caused by the "purple potato essence" mieba behind it.


    As for Loki and cherita, they are just pieces pushed to the front desk.


    If you suddenly feel the scene at this time, the plan to eliminate hegemony will be cut in the middle, and there is no operability at all.


    Therefore, Allen is not in a hurry to intervene. He plans to lead his forces to officially embark on the historical stage of the earth and even the whole universe after the war in New York begins.


    "Marinated eggs? Ha ha ha ha! Oh, my God! You are so humorous! " Tony Stark couldn''t help laughing.


    Because in just a few seconds, Jarvis, the artificial intelligence housekeeper, has successfully searched and presented the high-definition pictures of marinated eggs through the Internet engine, and then put the pictures of Nick Frey aside for comparison.


    Of course, the most important thing is that our iron man doesn''t like director marinated egg at all, so he especially likes this nickname with slight contempt and ridicule.


    In fact, he himself is a maniac. In the future, he will give each member of the Avengers at least one nickname.


    "It should be very important for the director to call you?"


    Peper Potts was obviously much more stable than her boyfriend and realized the seriousness of the problem at once.


    After deeply understanding the forces behind Allen, she didn''t think that ordinary trouble would make organizations such as s.h.i.e.l.d. call for help overnight.


    Allen replied carelessly, "don''t worry, it''s not something that will lead to the destruction of the earth and the end of mankind. Otherwise, it''s not Nick Frey who comes to me, but the supreme mage."


    "What happened?" Tony Stark was in a moment of interest and asked curiously.


    "Do you know the magic cube of the universe? Your father Howard studied it for some time, and the new element reactor you are using is its isotope. " With that, Allen raised his hand and knocked on the glowing "led" light on each other''s chest.


    "What?!" As soon as he heard that his father who had died for many years was also involved, Tony Stark''s original erratic eyes suddenly became very sober, and the whole person sat up from the sofa¡° Tell me what''s going on? "


    "Do you want me to avoid it?"


    Peper Potts, obviously quite a man, immediately got up and prepared to go to another room.


    As an ordinary professional woman, she knows that such secrets are not the more you know, the better.


    Just the opposite!


    The more you know, the more dangerous it is.


    Alan shook his head gently. "It''s not necessary. Because it won''t be long before it''s no longer a secret. "


    "Damn it! Don''t be so appetizing. Let''s start quickly. " Tony Stark took another sip of wine and hurried impatiently.


    "This thing starts with the ice giant of Jotunheim invading the earth more than a thousand years ago."


    Allen took a sip of champagne and felt the bubbles breaking on the tip of his tongue.


    "Odin, the father of the gods at that time, led the Asgard army, launched an unprecedented war with them on the earth, and finally successfully defeated them.


    For special reasons, Odin left the cube in tensberg, Norway.


    Since then, this gadget has been regarded by the local people as a sacred thing given by God and placed in the church.


    However, with the outbreak of World War II, John Schmidt, the Hydra leader loyal to the * *, found the cosmic magic cube and began to try to develop and utilize the internal infinite energy and use it to defeat the allies in the war.


    But the plan was only half implemented, and was defeated by U.S. captain Steve Rogers and his roaring commandos. The cosmic cube also fell into the cold water of the Arctic.


    In 1945, when your father Howard was looking for Captain America, he accidentally found the cosmic magic cube and took it back for a series of research.


    The cosmic cube isotope in your chest is one of the most important research results.


    In 1980, a Kerry disguised as Dr. Lawson participated in the Tianma project hosted by the Divine Shield Bureau, and planned to use the cosmic magic cube to develop a superluminal engine.


    But later, for unknown reasons, the Kerry suddenly didn''t want the research results to fall into the hands of his compatriots. As a result, fierce conflicts broke out between the two sides.


    Eventually, the engine was destroyed by a woman named Carol Danvers.


    At the same time, she also became a superhero with great power because of her accidental energy fusion with the cosmic magic cube. At present, she is actively participating in the action against the invasion and expansion of the Kerry empire in outer space.


    It was after this accident that the cosmic cube completely fell into the control of Nick Frey.


    As far as I know, he has obtained the permission of the International Security Council to establish a special plan called joint dark energy action, which is to use the infinite energy of the cosmic cube to create a super weapon.


    Unfortunately, all these participants do not know what the real power of the cosmic cube is, but simply regard it as an infinite energy source. "


    Obviously, although Allen told the history of the cosmic cube on earth, he did not tell each other that it was an infinite gem with space power.


    "The original new element model is the universe cube isotope!"


    Tony Stark subconsciously glanced down at the small ark reactor on his chest, with a thoughtful expression on his face. Then he raised his head and said, "what is the real power of the cosmic magic cube?"


    "It''s space! It can transmit anything, including planets, stars and even the whole galaxy, to any corner of the universe, including energy. " Allen gave the exact answer without thinking.


    "Space?! You mean... As long as you hold the cosmic magic cube, you can travel in the universe and travel from one planet to another in an instant? " Tony Stark''s eyes began to shine.


    "In theory, yes. But the problem is that as one of the most powerful things in the universe, the cosmic magic cube is not easily controlled by anyone. And it''s very dangerous! The danger is that as long as there is a mistake, maybe the earth will disappear from the solar system in an instant, followed by a corner without stellar irradiation. As for what will happen next, you talented scientist should know very well. " Alan asked back with a sneer.


    On space gems, he fully agrees with Captain Steve Rogers of the United States.


    This thing should be thrown into the Arctic ice, and never be salvaged is the best result.


    Because apart from the supreme mage Guyi, there is no second person on earth who can control its power.


    Forced research, in addition to causing prying from the higher civilization of the universe, there are only all kinds of accidents and troubles left.


    "Without the irradiation of stars, the earth''s surface temperature will drop to minus 100 degrees Celsius in a short time, and even minus 240 degrees Celsius in a year or so. All animals and plants will die quickly in a short time, followed by the collapse of the ecosystem. Even if we use nuclear fusion to build underground shelters, at least 90% of the population will die from cold and hunger. " Iron man is haunted and depicts the terrible consequences.


    without doubt!


    Although Allen gave nuclear fusion technology to several major powers of the International Security Council, human civilization will not die because of the loss of stars, but the death of a large number of species and populations is absolutely inevitable.


    "Doesn''t Nick Frey know the disastrous consequences of studying the cosmic cube?" Little pepper couldn''t help asking.


    Allen replied meaningfully, "of course he knows! At least I warned him.


    But the problem is that people will inevitably take chances and only believe what they are willing to believe.


    In the view of those high-ranking figures, the earth and mankind must master a powerful weapon that can defend themselves and counterattack when threatened or even invaded by outer space civilization.


    They don''t know that their behavior is actually sending a signal to the outside world that the earth is ready to join the cruel space war.


    Look, Nick Frey and the representatives of the International Security Council will soon pay for their arrogance and ignorance. "


    The voice just fell!


    Alan''s cell phone on the table rang again.


    Not only his cell phone, Tony Stark''s satellite phone rang.


    Jarvis took the initiative to remind: "Sir, agent Colson is trying to talk to you."


    Looking at the Colson pictures from the virtual projection, Tony Stark finally put down his glass, rubbed his face hard, and whispered, "I suddenly make complaints about it."


    "Be confident! Get rid of the hunch! Something bad happened. "


    With that, Alan picked up the phone and pressed the answer button.


    instantaneous!


    The nervous and urgent voice of the director of the marinated egg came out of the microphone: "it''s rocky! He suddenly transmitted from the other end of the cosmic cube and attacked our people. Tell me, is this his own behavior, or is Asgard going to fight the earth? "


    "Relax, if Asgard was interested in the earth, they would have occupied and ruled the earth one or two thousand years ago. So it''s 100% certain that Rocky''s behavior is alone. But it''s a little hard to say whether there are other forces behind him. " Alan explained in a very lazy tone.


    "Other forces?" Nick Frey grasped a key word keenly.


    "Yes! Remember the warning I gave you when we last met? The cosmic magic cube is not something that human beings can control now, and your ongoing research is like lighting a bright campfire in the dark, which will attract 100% prying eyes. So get ready for the war. This is not a small fight. If I guess correctly, rocky must want to open a wormhole with the help of the space power of the cosmic magic cube and launch an all-round attack and occupation of the earth. "


    With these words, Allen pressed the hang up button without giving the other party a chance to respond.


    At the same time, Tony Stark on the other side just finished talking to Colson and asked seriously, "were you serious just now? We are really going to war this time? "


    "No! Correct it! You''re going to war. I''m just a bystander. At least I will not intervene until the International Security Council sends a call for help. In addition, thank you for some ideas you just provided. Now I want to go back and continue to study the monument of life. "


    After that, Allen raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the empty sofa across the table, Tony Stark leaked a bitter smile and said to his girlfriend, "I''m sorry, pepper. I may not be able to go to the new product launch in Washington with you tomorrow. "


    "Never mind, I can understand. But remember to be careful. You heard how dangerous that thing called the cosmic cube is. "


    "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when iron man began to respond to the call of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., Nick Frey had informed the International Security Council to hold an emergency meeting and told the whole story of what had happened not long ago.


    When hearing the terrorist power contained in the cosmic cube and the threat to the earth and mankind, the representative of the United States couldn''t help shouting: "director Frey! You are dereliction of duty! Serious dereliction of duty! I ask to reserve the right to pursue your responsibility! Why didn''t you report it to us as soon as you knew this? "


    "I just don''t want to cause panic! What''s more, using the cosmic cube to make weapons has been authorized and approved by you. " The director of the marinated egg argued for himself.


    "Cause panic? You are completely concealing the truth! " Another representative joined the crusade.


    As the current director of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., Nick Frey actually doesn''t like these representatives at all.


    Because he likes to make small moves that can''t be seen in private. At the same time, he hides countless secrets, even from the International Security Council directly under him.


    "I think I can talk about my responsibility later. The most important thing now is to recover the cosmic cube. Here, I propose to officially launch the avenger plan... "

 Chapter 994

    With the full launch of the avenger plan, in just a few hours, the s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. showed its powerful intelligence capability all over the world.


    Both Bruce Banner, the "Hulk" hiding in the slums, and Steve Rogers, the "captain of the United States", who is frantically tracking down how many crazy actions the U.S. government has done after World War II, quickly boarded the plane to the location of the sky aircraft carrier.


    Tony Stark took a little time to equip his latest armor with a more powerful weapon system.


    Because he had learned from Allen that this time he was going to deal with a war, he added all the things that were still in the conceptual stage.


    Due to a large number of advanced technologies obtained at the "future science and technology seminar" and the additional blessings of various magic and enchantments, iron man is much more powerful than the original plot.


    As for alexia, Maria Hill took it directly to the sky aircraft carrier overnight.


    After all, in Nick Frey''s eyes, she is the most powerful and comprehensive existence in revenge.


    Of course, in addition to living people, artificial intelligence robots such as gx51 are also secretly transported to the sky aircraft carrier just in case.


    The next morning, four Avengers, Steve Rogers, Bruce Banner, Natasha Romanov and alexia, finally gathered on the deck of the sky carrier of the Divine Shield.


    Looking around at the curious cat eared Lori and the black cat Luoya in her arms, the American captain who was born as a soldier finally couldn''t help asking, "she is also one of us?"


    "Of course! Don''t take Alicia as an ordinary little girl. She may be stronger than us combined. " The black widow replied with a serious face.


    Although she was very worried about the eagle eye taken away by rocky, she was still full of confidence in cat eared Lori.


    "Er... Are you sure this is not a joke?"


    Steve Rogers showed strong doubt in his eyes. He obviously didn''t think that such a naive and lovely little Lori could have any combat effectiveness.


    But the next second, he realized how wrong he was.


    Alicia looked up and glanced at the muscular American captain with sexy hips. Then she grabbed each other''s wrist and waved her arm gently at a lightning speed.


    Before Steve Rogers could react to what had happened, he felt the whole world spinning and falling heavily on the carrier deck.


    Although such an impact was nothing to the super soldier injected with serum, the terrible power generated at that moment still made him soberly aware of how huge and terrible power was hidden in the other party''s petite and lovely body.


    "Hello, uncle. Nice to meet you." Alicia, with a masochistic smile on her face, took the initiative to stretch out her right hand.


    Maria hill and the black widow saw this scene and immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    no way out!


    Anyone who sees a muscular man easily put down by a little girl can''t help feeling funny.


    As for Bruce Banner, his mouth opened wide in surprise and he couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    "Nice to meet you, too, Miss alexia. By the way, you have great power. " The captain of the United States mocked himself with embarrassment.


    Seeing that his idol had suffered a great loss, Colson quickly came together and pasted it in his ear and whispered, "Captain, when Miss alexia was conducting the strength test, she broke the fist strength tester with a punch of up to 10 tons, and even broke through the five meter thick reinforced concrete behind her."


    "What?!" When Steve Rogers heard these words, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching slightly¡° How on earth did this happen? Did she also inject some kind of enhanced super soldier serum? "


    "No! Alexia is a druid, temporarily borrowed from our allies. According to her own statement, she is better at healing, natural attack, deformation, summoning and animal and plant control than close combat. In other words, her position is close to that of a nurse and an assistant. " Maria Hill explained patiently.


    "Druids? Magic? It seems that during my sleeping years, the world has really changed a lot. " Steve Rogers sighed with a bitter smile.


    "Believe me, Captain, you''re not the only one who feels that way." Bruce Banner also make complaints about it.


    Compared with the captain of the United States, who has been frozen for 70 years, he only left the top academic circles for a few years and found that he was actually out of date, some of whom did not adapt to the changing new world.


    "Gentlemen, you''d better hurry inside. You won''t be able to breathe outside for a while." Natasha kindly reminded.


    The voice just fell!


    Suddenly, there was a huge noise from mechanical transmission, as well as the sound of rapid flow and impact of sea water.


    Bruce Banner, who was very sensitive, immediately turned around and looked around, sneered and said sarcastically, "is this an underwater submarine aircraft carrier? It seems that they want to lock me up in an airtight iron jar deep under the water. "


    After that, they stepped to the edge of the flight deck and saw the huge turbine blades rising from the bottom of the ship.


    Under the amazing power provided by the engine, these turbine blades began to rotate at a high speed and release a strong downward airflow, slowly pushing the tens of thousands of ton giant ship into the air.


    The crew on the deck fixed the plane at a very fast speed and put on an oxygen mask at the same time.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    There is no doubt that such a shocking scene instantly made the U.S. captain, a veteran who still knew about science and technology during World War II, feel an unspeakable excitement.


    But before he recovered, alexia asked in a puzzled tone, "are you still using such backward technology? I remember at the future science and technology seminar, didn''t lord altoria give you more advanced space engine manufacturing technology? "


    "Sorry, those technologies are still in the research and experimental stage, and it may take at least a few years for them to be put into practical use." Colson quickly stood up and explained.


    "How many years? Your efficiency is really slow. In ailuantiyou, once the corresponding technology is obtained, the first sample can be produced in a few weeks at most. " Alexia directly expressed her contempt and disdain for the bureaucracy of governments around the world.


    no way out!


    According to the law summarized by northgood Parkinson, a British historian and political scientist.


    In administration, efficiency is always inversely proportional to the number of people.


    In other words, the more people an organization has, the less efficient it will become.


    And all large companies that have the ability to digest those advanced technologies, without exception, have huge and bloated scientific research institutions, and there are more than one.


    Therefore, it will take a long time to go through layers of audit alone.


    In addition, personnel appointment, prevention of potential safety hazards and so on, even the preparation will take one or two years, and it will be three or five years after the real start.


    In contrast, the city of the sky is Allen''s speech hall.


    As long as he gives an order, all subordinate institutions will operate at a high speed without sleep, and the efficiency will naturally be improved to the extreme.


    After the sky aircraft carrier rose to a certain height and started the special-shaped device, the strong air flow had made it impossible to stand on the outside deck, and everyone entered the command room inside the ship island.


    After a brief conversation, Bruce Banner soon went to work.


    It has to be said that when he doesn''t change into a hulk, his wisdom and brain are definitely the top ones on earth, even compared with iron man Tony Stark.


    The captain of the United States sat down in the corridor with Alicia and ate vanilla ice cream.


    Driven by curiosity, Steve Rogers quickly ate his share in three or two, and then opened his mouth and said, "alexia, are your ears and tail real?"


    "Well! I''m a cat man. My ears and tail are my racial characteristics. " Cat ear Laurie shook the pointed ears on her head.


    "What about the Allies Maria Hill mentioned earlier? Are you an alien? " Steve continued.


    Alicia shook her head gently: "no! It should be said that we are travelers from another dimension and accidentally landed on the earth of the universe. Later, Lord Allen signed a treaty with the earth''s International Security Council and its subordinate agency, the Divine Shield Bureau. Since then, we have been allies. "


    "I see!" The captain of the United States showed a thoughtful expression on his face.


    Just as he was about to ask who "Lord Allen" was, the black widow suddenly rushed in from the outside and knew with a serious face: "Captain! Alicia! Get ready for battle! We found rocky! He is now in Stuttgart, Germany! "


    "No problem! Fighting is the only thing I''m good at. " Steve Rogers immediately rose from his chair.


    Alicia licked the ice cream in her hand very quickly, and then raised her dirty little face and replied, "I... I''m ready, too!"


    "Poof!"


    Natasha couldn''t help laughing. She quickly took out a napkin from her pocket and wiped the little guy''s mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    When several members of the Avengers flew to Germany in Kun fighters, Allen welcomed an uninvited guest in the grocery store in New York.


    To be exact, it is Alexander Pierce, the Hydra leader hidden inside the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "I''m very sorry to disturb you at this time, but I have questions and need your wisdom."


    The old man who was good at disguise and playing politics showed his intention directly without any disguise.


    "Oh? What''s the problem? " Alan asked with a playful look on his face.


    "It''s about the cosmic cube and rocky. First of all, what is the cosmic cube? Secondly, why does rocky want to rob the universe cube? Does he have any follow-up plans? "


    Alexander pierce raised two key questions in one breath.


    You should know that the purpose of Hydra has never been to destroy mankind and the earth, but to become the supreme ruler of the earth.


    This means that their interests are consistent with those of the Divine Shield and the World Security Council when fighting against alien civilizations.


    When you open the whole Marvel movie universe to the end of the final showdown, you will find that whenever the earth is invaded by alien civilization, Hydra will stay honest and never make a trip in the dark.


    Only when the earth is relatively safe will they jump out and try to seize power.


    Looking at the other party''s wrinkled old face, Allen tilted his mouth slightly, deliberately pretended to be careless and replied: "the cosmic magic cube is a powerful object with space power. Even in the vast universe, it is also a treasure coveted by countless higher civilizations. So as long as this thing is still on the earth, there will be no peace on the earth. As for rocky robbing the universe cube, he should want to open a wormhole so that the army waiting on the other side can attack the earth. "


    "So what we''re going to face next is a war? A war with aliens? " Alexander Pierce''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "that''s right! This is the inevitable result from the moment of studying the cosmic magic cube. Do you know why there were few physical civilizations to attack and occupy the earth before? "


    "Because the earth has the protection of the supreme mage Guyi and Odin, the king of Asgard gods?" Asked Alexander Pierce in an uncertain tone.


    "This is indeed part of the reason. But another important reason is that earth civilization does not have the ability to launch space war. In a more understandable word, there is no threat. But it''s different now! Since the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. began to try to weaponize the cosmic magic cube, the earth is preparing to join the ranks of space hegemony in the eyes of appearance civilization. Congratulations, you and Nick Frey have successfully raised the threat level and visibility of the earth in the universe. "


    With that, Allen raised his head and drank the drink in the cup.


    Hearing these words, Alexander pierce immediately couldn''t help cursing in a low voice: "Damn it! Nick Frey is a waste that success is more than failure. When the crisis is over, I must drive him down from the position of director of s.h.i.e.l.d. What do you think of our chances of winning the war? "


    "It''s hard to say! It depends on what kind of civilization you have. If it is the strong civilization of the Kerry empire that has mastered the Star Destroyer technology, it only needs to aim at the earth in the solar system, and the earth will immediately break into countless residues. But if it is a civilization without the ability to destroy planets, it can still fight a dozen. At least you can launch nuclear weapons and die together. " Ellen shrugged to listen.


    "You shouldn''t sit back and watch the earth be destroyed, should you?" Alexander pierce tried carefully.


    "Of course! As long as it is authorized by the International Security Council, my side can attack in full at any time. But are you sure that governments around the world are ready to deal with this impact? " Allen asked meaningfully.


    "In the face of life and death, what is a mere impact. If the world is controlled by our Hydra, I will be very happy to announce that the whole earth will become your vassal... "


    Then Alexander pierce touched his chest with one hand and bowed deeply.

 Chapter 995

    Stuttgart, located in the necka River Valley in the central Baden wurtenberg state in southwest Germany, is close to the black forest that breeds countless fairy tales and dark horror legends.


    It is not only the sixth largest city in Germany, but also a famous economic and cultural center in Europe, with a long history.


    But today, the city welcomed an uninvited guest, Loki, the "three princesses" from Asgard.


    At this moment, he is holding up his Scepter inlaid with spiritual gems and threatening to make a group of upper class people in suits kneel down to him.


    It is not difficult to see from the crazy distorted eyes that rocky has completely fallen into a state of hysteria since the failure of the last coup to seize power.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t break out in silence, you will metamorphose in silence.


    Even he himself did not know whether he was doing this to obtain a so-called Kingdom, or to revenge his brother Thor and adoptive father Odin, or just to vent his inner dissatisfaction and resentment.


    Of course, there is no point in considering these at the moment.


    Since taking refuge in mieba, rocky had no way back and could only go one way to Hei.


    Otherwise, the famous terrorist in the universe will make him unable to survive and die.


    At the thought of mieba''s purple old face, rocky couldn''t help shivering. He immediately turned the fear engraved in his bones into anger and roared at the flustered crowd: "kneel down for me! Now! Now! "


    instantaneous!


    Under the threat of death, hundreds of people knelt down and dared not disobey the madman with strange weapons and strange clothes.


    "Ha ha! That''s easy. You were born like this! Because this is the truth that mankind has not broken! You crazy pursuit of power, power and status, both eager to be enslaved by more powerful beings, but also eager to enslave those weaker than yourself. The so-called freedom is just a lie to deceive oneself and others. It won''t be long before you get used to me being ruled... "


    Looking at the crowd kneeling in the square, rocky laughed wildly and began to vent his twisted and morbid emotions.


    Because only at this time can he feel that he is no longer talking about the "clown" played by Odin, the father of the gods, but a real king.


    But unfortunately, before he immersed himself for long, an old man with sparse gray hair stood up from the ground trembling: "no! We will never give in to people like you! "


    "I''m unique!" Rocky''s eyes flashed dangerously.


    Needless to ask, he has been angered by the other party''s confrontation and offense, and his whole body exudes boiling killing intention.


    But the old man turned a blind eye to this, still put on a look of disdain and said sarcastically, "I''ve seen a lot of shameless guys like you in my life."


    "Look at this old man! He is your example! "


    With that, rocky slowly pointed the front end of the spiritual Scepter at the old man, and without hesitation shot a powerful high-energy ray.


    Although the soul gem is not like the space gem and power gem, it is almost an almost infinite energy source, but it is also one of the infinite gemstones at least.


    Maybe it''s nothing to hit a strong Asgard like Thor, but it''s definitely fatal to ordinary people on earth.


    Watching the dazzling light flash through the air, the old man resolutely closed his eyes and accepted his death.


    To be exact, he was ready to be killed from the moment he stood up and resisted.


    But at this critical moment, the captain of the United States with a shield suddenly fell from the sky and just stood in front of the old man.


    instantaneous!


    High energy rays hit the vibrating gold shield and directly bounced back intact.


    Poor rocky didn''t even have a chance to reflect. He threw himself on the ground on the spot. He looked as embarrassed as he wanted.


    It fully shows what a villain is. It''s only three seconds.


    "I remember the last time I came to Germany, there was a guy who was superior to all sentient beings and was killed." Steve Rogers''s tone was full of irony.


    "Ah! Look who this is, an old soldier who lives in an era that doesn''t belong to him. " Rocky''s eyes twinkled with malice.


    As an ice giant, he is obviously not so easy to get hurt.


    And through the power of the spiritual scepter, he easily invaded each other''s thinking, and found out the identity and origin of the captain of the United States.


    To some extent, this spiritual gem is equivalent to a venture investment made by mieba.


    Otherwise, with Rocky''s personal strength, if he wants to do something on the hidden earth, he may be strangled in the cradle before he starts.


    Of course, he obviously doesn''t think so. He even feels good about himself.


    "I''m not the old-fashioned one!" With that, Steve Rogers raised his finger and pointed to the black night sky.


    Next second


    The Kun type fighter belonging to the Divine Shield Bureau fell from the sky and directly opened the lower cabin to release a large caliber multi barrel Vulcan gun.


    If you are hit by this thing, it must be much more serious than high-energy rays.


    Because higher civilizations like Asgard have made protection against energy attacks on armor and armor.


    Therefore, being hit by energy attack may not be seriously injured, but pure kinetic energy weapons are different.


    Natasha, who was flying the plane, turned on the loudspeaker and warned loudly, "Rocky! Lay down your arms and surrender! "


    Obviously, Nick Frey didn''t intend to kill rocky directly, but wanted to catch him.


    After all, this is also the adoptive son of Odin, the father of the gods, and Thor''s half brother.


    Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face.


    What''s more, the director of the marinated egg didn''t have the courage to kill a terrorist force that might stand behind it and destroy the earth and human civilization.


    Unfortunately, rocky, who had gone crazy, could not understand his good intentions. Without a word, he directly raised his spiritual scepter and began to attack indiscriminately, trying to knock down the Kun fighter overhead.


    The captain of the United States saw this scene and immediately waved his shield to fight with the other party.


    For a moment, two people took a taxi in the small square.


    After avoiding the attack, the black widow wanted to aim and shoot several times, but they were unable to start because there were too many innocent people running around.


    Looking at the more and more chaotic situation, Alicia, standing by with a black cat, asked loudly, "uncle, do you need help?"


    "No! unwanted! Just stand here and watch uncle Steve kick the bad guy''s ass. "


    The captain of the United States quickly swung his shield, slammed rocky back several steps, turned around and gave cat ear Laurie a big smile.


    Although he knew that the girl might have very strong strength and ability, out of the traditional male chauvinism, he didn''t want such a little guy to join the battle.


    "Well... OK! Then I''ll give you some gain magic first. "


    With that, Alicia opened her arms and began to sing the spell.


    Extraordinary strength enhancement!


    Extraordinary agility enhancement!


    Extraordinary speed enhancement!


    Extraordinary physical strength enhancement!


    In the blink of an eye, Steve Rogers blinked from head to foot with a dazzling magic aura that was strong enough to blind people''s eyes.


    As a magic mage, rocky is undoubtedly very sensitive to magic energy. He can even see the convergence of magic energy with the naked eye.


    So when these strong lights rushed into the pupil, he immediately burst out tears uncontrollably and screamed.


    "Ah!!!!!!! My eyes! "


    Closely followed, the big fist of the American team Changsha was smashed down.


    Bang!


    Rocky, who couldn''t see anything at all, fell to the ground and hit the back of his head against the iron post of the street lamp with a bang.


    Fortunately, he was wearing a helmet, or he would faint on the spot.


    Feeling his body fully strengthened and promoted by magic, Steve Rogers showed a surprised expression on his face. He immediately turned and stretched out a thumb to alexia: "well done! I feel like I can hit ten rocky now! "


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you! "


    One after another made a fool of himself in public, which undoubtedly made rocky, who claimed to be the "God" and the future ruler of the earth, completely ashamed and angry.


    Seeing him directly perform magic tricks, he first confused the captain of the United States, followed by waving the sharp blade at the front of the spiritual scepter, stabbed the back of his heart, and planned to solve it with a back stab.


    But at this critical moment, a bright light suddenly appeared in the night sky above my head.


    instantaneous!


    The iron man in battle clothes swooped down, swung his right foot and kicked out heavily.


    Bang!


    Poor rocky turned into a ground gourd again, rolled back more than ten meters along the stone road of the square, and barely stopped until he hit the wall.


    At this time, he had lost his natural and unrestrained demeanor and momentum when he just appeared. He looked like a little girl who had been trampled by seven or eight big men. His eyes were full of anger and grievances.


    "Try moving again, you reindeer."


    Tony Stark impolitely opened all the weapon systems on his suit, aimed and locked the enemy in front of him.


    "I surrender!"


    Realizing that he couldn''t get anything cheap today, rocky immediately showed his current affairs side.


    Of course, more importantly, being captured by the Avengers and entering them was originally part of his plan.


    "Hum! You know! "


    Seeing that the other party had put down his weapons and raised his hands, Tony Stark immediately put away many ferocious and frightening weapons.


    Just as Steve Rogers wanted to say hello, the clouds in the sky above him suddenly began to take on the shape of a vortex in the ocean, and released colorful lights from the inside.


    Then, a dazzling beam of light ran through the world!


    When people recovered their sight, Thor, wearing a red cloak and holding a "meow hammer", was standing in the middle of the square.


    There is no doubt that he came on the Asgard rainbow bridge.


    Due to the emergence of Allen, the rainbow bridge has not been destroyed like the original plot, but can still be transmitted to all corners of the universe.


    "Hey! Thor, long time no see. You know, your little brother has caused us a lot of trouble. " Tony Stark opened his upper arms and took the lead in walking up to give each other a hug.


    "Long time no see, my friend. Sorry, I only recently learned that rocky is still alive and has assembled an army to invade the earth. " Brother hammer also patted the iron man on the shoulder and responded with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is Steve Rogers, a soldier."


    Make it clear that it was not the enemy, and the captain of the United States took the initiative to express his goodwill.


    Thor smiled, nodded and replied, "I''ve heard of you! You are a brave soldier! Nice meeting you, too. But now, I want to talk to my brother first. "


    The voice just fell!


    He suddenly rushed to rocky with an arrow step, pulled the other party''s collar to lift it up, and asked in a harsh voice, "where is the cosmic magic cube?"


    "Long time no see, brother." Rocky said hello with a smile.


    If it was before, Thor would probably respond in the same way, and then continue the little game of fighting with each other.


    But today, his face was full of anger, and he gnashed his teeth and asked, "do I seem to have come to catch up with you? tell me! Where is the cosmic cube? What on earth do you want to do to the earth? "


    "Hehe, do you still need to ask? Since I can never ascend the throne of Asgard, I naturally want to find a place to establish my own kingdom. Don''t forget, Odin said, "I was born king."


    When he said these words, Rocky''s tone was full of irony and sarcasm.


    In particular, the sentence "born to be king" was the one he had heard most from childhood and believed to be true.


    "What about the cherytas? What''s the matter with them? " Thor fought back his anger and disappointment and continued to ask.


    "Sorry, it''s a secret. I won''t tell you the answer." Rocky''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a playful smile.


    "You bastard! Give up those absurd dreams! Come home with me! I promise that both father and mother will forgive you. "


    Thor tried again to save the brother who grew up and played with him.


    "It''s too late! And that''s your father, not mine. And you should have heard about my life, haven''t you? " After that, rocky showed a rare trace of truth in his eyes, then closed his mouth and made no more sound.


    Because he was afraid that he would be moved by Thor''s real.


    Seeing that Loki could not pry open his mouth, the people just escorted him back first and planned to arrive at the sky aircraft carrier of the s.h.i.e.l.d., and then slowly interrogate and torture him.


    It''s just that Thor, the "brother protecting crazy devil", was present. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. was very cruel, and I''m afraid it couldn''t use many means.


    Otherwise, brother hammer will turn his face.

 Chapter 996

    A few hours later, the first generation of Avengers finally gathered in the cabin of the sky aircraft carrier of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    As for rocky, he had been locked up in a special glass jar.


    At present, just like the monkeys in the zoo, they are watched by countless cameras 24 hours a day, even without a little personal privacy.


    Looking at the insidious and cunning enemy through the monitor, Nick Frey finally couldn''t help taking a deep breath and asked in a low voice, "how much do you know about the zetarians?"


    "According to the information I have received so far, the zetarians are a group similar to vagrants and mercenaries, belonging to the vassal of the cosmic overlord SANOS. If they are interested in the earth, you''d better be careful. " Allen warned meaningfully.


    Obviously, he came at the invitation of the International Security Council to ensure that the situation did not get out of control.


    It has to be said that Hydra''s penetration into the high-level human politics has really reached a terrible level.


    Within hours of Alexander Pierce''s promise, the representatives of the major powers unanimously adopted his proposal.


    No wonder it was destroyed by the captain of the United States and the director of the marinated egg in the original plot, but later it can make a comeback again and again.


    "The overlord of the universe, SANOS?" Nick Frey''s face suddenly showed a dignified expression.


    Because just the name and nickname sound, you know that the other party is definitely not easy to mess with.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "that''s right! SANOS, also known as mieba, is the last survivor of the eternal Titan family. It is also one of the strong men who can confront Odin, the father of the gods in the universe. Compared with him, a mere Kerry is nothing at all. Most importantly, he has a very interesting habit, that is, after conquering a planet, he will kill more than half of the life on the planet. "


    "Kill more than half of your life? Why? " Nick frayton was startled.


    "Because in his opinion, there are so many lives in the universe that one day they will exhaust all their resources. Therefore, only by controlling the population can we ensure that civilization will not perish because of excessive expansion. His goal is to find all kinds of powerful treasures, and then destroy more than half of the life in the universe in an instant, so that the surviving people can get more resources. Moreover, this destruction is completely fair and random, and does not transfer with personal wealth, strength, ability, power and status. "


    In a rather playful tone, Allen briefly introduced the ideal of the director of the space family planning office.


    In his opinion, it is better to set a population limit instead of killing more than half of the lives.


    When the population reproduction exceeds a certain threshold, there will be no newborns in the race.


    In this way, the problem can be fundamentally solved.


    As for killing half of life, at best, it can only solve the problem for a while.


    As long as the level of science and technology can keep up, it will not take long to return to the previous state.


    It''s no use at all unless it''s every hundred or dozens of years.


    "Fark! Is this guy crazy? "


    After hearing this, Nick Frey finally burst out.


    He was a little flustered now and began to realize the seriousness of the problem.


    "I think so. Or there is some defect in intelligence, unable to make full logical thinking. " Alan shrugged his shoulders and make complaints about Tucao.


    no way out!


    The anti bully performance in the movie universe is really terrible.


    If there were no infinite gemstones, he thought he would have no problem beating a thousand.


    "So what we have to face this time is the other party''s advance troops?" There was a nervous expression on the director''s face.


    "No! To be exact, it should be a test. Test whether Odin, the father of Asgard''s gods, is too old to carry a gun, and whether Guyi, the supreme mage of the earth guardian, is dead. If the earth does not organize a strong counterattack force, the next thing to face is the dark Legion that frightens the whole universe. So come on! "


    After that, Allen patted each other on the shoulder, turned and walked into the meeting room specially prepared for the Avengers.


    As soon as he crossed the threshold, Alicia jumped up from her chair, ran quickly to the front and saluted respectfully: "Lord Allen!"


    "Hehe, how do you feel here?" Alan touched the little guy''s furry ears and asked with a smile.


    "Not bad! They even prepared a cabinet of vanilla ice cream for me. " The girl licked the spoon in her hand and showed a satisfied smile on her face.


    Compared with other mature and steady guardians, she is obviously endowed with more children''s playful and greedy character,


    Especially for sweets and cold drinks, there is an inexplicable love and obsession.


    "Well, they really have a heart."


    With that, Allen went straight to the spiritual Scepter on the shelf.


    He couldn''t understand why the s.h.i.e.l.d. put such dangerous things here so clearly, and there was no protection at all.


    "Hey! Alan! Why are you here? " There was a flash of surprise in Tony Stark''s eyes.


    Because he remembered that the other party said not long ago that he would not be easily involved in the war.


    "I have obtained permission from the International Security Council to monitor and ensure that your actions do not get out of control." Allen responded without raising his head while feeling the power of the heart gem.


    Although he had touched the time gem before, it belonged to the supreme mage Guyi after all.


    The other party''s control over the gem itself is much stronger than his novice.


    But the heart gem is different!


    It does not have a master at present. As long as it injects its spiritual ability a little, it can immediately obtain almost unlimited amplification.


    In particular, the heart net created by the combination of thunder fruit and seeing and hearing color hegemony can instantly cover the whole earth through this gem.


    More Than This!


    The mind gem also strengthens the analytical ability of the brain, which can detect the memory and thinking of hundreds of millions of people in an instant, and process thousands of information.


    The feeling of knowing everything is like being a god!


    There is no doubt that Allen can now be sure that this spiritual gem fits well with himself.


    "Out of control? In the eyes of those representatives, we people on earth are not as trustworthy as outsiders like you? " Iron man complained with great dissatisfaction.


    "Hehe, do you want to know what those people call you? They think you''re a bunch of freaks and uncontrolled dangerous elements. Especially you, Dr. Benner. Last time in New York, those guys actually wanted gx51 to kill you. " Alan put down his spiritual scepter, turned around and said with a smile.


    "Damn it! I knew it. " Bruce Banner rolled his eyes angrily.


    Although Hulk was controlling his body at that time, he was more or less impressed by the hatred of gx51''s easy second kill.


    In fact, he sometimes wondered if it would be better if he had been killed on the spot instead of running away.


    "Freak? Those bastard bureaucrats treat me as a genius?! " Tony Stockton was angry.


    After all, he donated a lot of money to the International Security Council every year, but it''s strange that he didn''t get angry.


    "I''m a freak, too?" Steve Rogers pointed to himself.


    Alan smiled and nodded, "that''s right! You are also a real freak in the eyes of those politicians and bureaucrats. In fact, in the eyes of the U.S. government, you have never been a hero, but a tool to publicize patriotism. If you can, they prefer you to be a dead man, so you can reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble. After all, sometimes the dead are more useful than the living. "


    "To tell you the truth, I am very disappointed by the current US government. Because this is no longer the United States I know, but more like a country of desire. " Steve Rogers sighed helplessly.


    "No! It is not a country of desire, but a country of capital. And the America you know never existed. Don''t forget that the real United States was founded by resisting taxes, and then developed bit by bit by squeezing slaves and slaughtering aborigines. If we make a list of the crimes committed by all countries in the world, Britain and the United States can definitely rank in the top two. " Alan told the truth with a smile.


    Because through the power of spiritual gem, he has felt the hatred and disgust hidden in each other''s heart.


    Obviously, Hydra''s plan worked.


    "Gentlemen, I think it''s better to talk less about politics and history. Because what we will face next is an army from outer space. " Natasha interrupted the subject decisively.


    Just when Captain America wanted to say something, a portal suddenly opened out of thin air.


    Then Sakura, wearing a lavender tights, came from the other side.


    She first looked around and then said to Allen, "I''ve got news that the zetarians are gathering as if they were going to attack the earth."


    "We already know the news." Alan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "Do you want me to kill them?" Sakura asked in an uncertain tone.


    Allen refused without thinking, "it''s not necessary. The zetatarians are not powerful opponents. They are just suitable to broaden the horizons of the high-level of human society. What''s more, I''m staring here. There''s no big problem. "


    "I see! Then I will continue to attack the Cree''s chassis until they completely collapse. "


    With these words, Sakura opened the portal again and disappeared instantly, as if she had never appeared.


    "Who is she?" Tony Stark couldn''t help asking.


    "My daughter! Or an adopted daughter. " Allen gave a straightforward answer.


    "What?"


    "Adopted daughter?"


    "You''re kidding!"


    The others in the room were shocked and unbelievable.


    "What''s so strange about that. As I said before, I may be a little older than you put together. " Alan spread his hands innocently.


    "So you still control this fleet in the universe?" Natasha caught the point in an instant.


    "Yes! Nick Frey and Colson both know about it. Didn''t they tell you? " Allen asked a rhetorical question pretending to be confused.


    "Shet! No wonder the damn marinated egg didn''t panic at all. It turned out that he still had a lot of cards we didn''t know. " Tony Stark gnashed his teeth and cursed.


    "And the research plan of the cosmic cube! Remember what rocky said? I''m sure he''s doing something shady. " Banner joined in the attack on Nick Frey.


    When the captain of the United States heard this, he suddenly remembered that he found on the Internet some time ago that he immediately subconsciously clenched his fist and clenched his teeth angrily about the cruel radiation experiments, viruses and bacteria experiments carried out by the U.S. government and military.


    Looking at the three Avengers who distrusted the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., Allen had a playful smile on his face.


    He didn''t say anything, just turned and left the room.


    Although Nick Frey acts like an excellent leader who is not afraid of death and difficulties in the film, in fact, this guy is an out and out "old Yin ratio", and his mind is full of the dualistic thought of "either friend or enemy" during the cold war.


    You don''t have to ask. Alan doesn''t like him at all, so he''s going to take it down early and change Colson to be the director.


    Only in this way can we meet our own interests.


    Most importantly, if Nick Frey has been in the position of director of s.h.i.e.l.d., sooner or later he will find the connection between Allen and hydra.


    This is a minor trouble and hidden danger, which must be eradicated as soon as possible.


    Just when these people showed their magic powers, some used black technology to infiltrate, and some physics broke through the door to find inventory, Nick Frey called several representatives of the International Security Council again and gave a brief report on the sky aircraft carrier.


    When he heard that an alien army would attack the earth, a representative immediately stood up from his chair and asked in a harsh voice, "what? Repeat what you just said! "


    "Sir, we are facing a war this time. I hope to get your authorization immediately and prepare for a possible war. This level of threat can no longer be dealt with by a country. All mankind must unite to tide over the difficulties. " The director of the marinated egg made a strict request.


    His purpose is very simple, that is to take this opportunity to get more financial, technical and personnel support, really get rid of the deep influence of the U.S. government, and completely push the Divine Shield bureau to full internationalization.


    "What about our allies? What did Lord Allen say? " Another representative narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Nick Frey quickly replied, "Lord Allen said that his people are ready to take care of everything at any time. But before that, he hopes that we can personally feel the atmosphere of war and prepare for entering the sky in the future... "

 Chapter 997

    After getting rid of the delegates who stared at themselves all day, Nick Frey quickly turned off telecommunications and walked out of the sky carrier''s most confidential room.


    Obviously, in the face of strong external pressure, no matter how dissatisfied these people are with him, they can only endure temporarily.


    After all, the war with outer civilization is full of too many unknowns and uncertainties for the current earth and human society, so the internal contradictions will be diluted temporarily.


    However, when the war is over, the International Security Council will certainly conduct a liquidation of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Nick Frey, the director who likes to be arbitrary and deceive the superior and the subordinate, is bound to become the first object to be attacked and impeached.


    In this regard, he has obviously been psychologically prepared.


    In particular, concealing the danger of studying the cosmic magic cube can not escape the responsibility afterwards anyway.


    Thinking of this, the director of the marinated egg couldn''t help sighing slightly and began to reflect on whether the decisions he made were really wrong.


    Otherwise, why are similar crises handled more and more, and the risk index is doubling.


    Just as he lowered his head to meditate and pushed the door into the command room, the harsh alarm echoed in his ear.


    "Damn it! Someone is invading our network! " Maria hilten sprang up from her seat.


    We should know that the sky aircraft carrier of the Divine Shield bureau uses the highest military level communication equipment, so it is theoretically impossible to be broken from the outside. Otherwise, when the first firewall has a problem, we can immediately find the trace of intrusion and fight back immediately.


    Like now, it was discovered only after rushing into the database. There must be an insider.


    "It''s Tony Stark!"


    Nick Frey locked the suspect without even thinking about it.


    Because in the whole sky aircraft carrier, the only person who has the ability and courage to do this kind of thing at the same time is this proud, conceited and rebellious bastard.


    No hesitation!


    The director of the marinated egg rushed into the laboratory less than 60 meters away from the command room, and asked with a serious face: "tell me! what are you doing? Mr stark! "


    "Er - I was just about to ask you this question."


    Tony Stark was not as flustered and nervous as the other people who were caught at the scene. On the contrary, he rightfully took it back.


    At this moment, his face was filled with a satirical smile, and he was ready to ask questions.


    "You should try to find out the location of the cosmic cube! Instead of invading the s.h.i.e.l.d. database! Pry into our confidential documents! " Said Nick Frey angrily.


    But Tony Stark casually pointed to the running program and replied, "it''s working! The signal is locked and searching for gamma ray marks. "


    "Finding it will lock the target within half a mile." Banner added.


    "After that, you can get back the cosmic cube. Don''t worry."


    With that, Tony Stark directly raised a secret document of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. on the electronic screen and asked with a smile, "could you please explain what the second stage is?"


    Before Nick Frey could speak, Captain America came in from the outside and threw a huge energy transmitter on the table with a bang.


    "The second stage is that the s.h.i.e.l.d. uses the cosmic cube to make weapons! Sorry, the speed of the computer is too slow for me. "


    instantaneous!


    The atmosphere in the room fell into a very embarrassing state.


    Because the main force of the three Avengers has shown strong distrust of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    This situation was obviously unexpected to Nick Frey, and an angry mood emerged from the bottom of his heart for some reason.


    You know, he pushed the avenger plan against all opinions.


    It was also him who gathered these guys who were originally excluded, despised and even hunted by the mainstream society.


    But now?


    These people openly rebelled against him!


    However, out of the idea of calming things down, the director of the marinated egg explained with a strong restraint of anger: "gentlemen! We collect everything related to the cosmic cube, but that doesn''t mean we''re making... "


    But before he finished, Tony Stark transferred the whole plan directly from the database, sneered and interrupted, "come on! Nick! Stop sophistry. "


    "I''m wrong, commander. The world has not changed at all. " Steve Rogers followed suit.


    Although he didn''t like Tony Stark''s publicity, high-profile and self-centered character, they rarely reached a united front in this matter.


    Moreover, under the influence of Hydra''s plan, the American captain is now full of a lot of negative emotions about the country he once loved and even willing to pay his life for.


    "Do you know this? Why is s.h.i.e.l.d. using the cosmic cube to manufacture weapons of mass destruction? It was your behavior that attracted rocky! Attracted those alien troops from the depths of the universe! "


    Bruce Banner narrowed his eyes and questioned Natasha who had just walked in from the outside with Thor.


    "Just because of him!" Nick Frey pointed to Thor.


    "Me?" Brother hammer''s eyes widened.


    He doesn''t understand why the earth people''s own shit suddenly comes to him.


    Nick Frey nodded with an affectation: "that''s right! Last year, some extraterrestrial visitors came to the earth. Their personal grievances led to the razing of a small town. We have learned that there are not only other life in the universe, but also much more powerful, advanced and developed than us. "


    "Wait! We didn''t destroy that town. Alan destroyed it. He''s your ally. And the Asgard realm has no malice to the earth. " Thor corrected with dissatisfaction on his face.


    "But you are not alone in the universe! Asgard is not the only threat! In addition, there are many powerful individuals on this earth, and they will not be easily controlled. "


    Nick Frey tried to win the understanding of the Avengers by showing the crisis.


    Unfortunately, once the seeds of suspicion and doubt are planted, it is difficult to make up for them.


    The captain of the United States, who was straightforward and straightforward, asked expressionless, "is it like you control the magic cube of the universe?"


    "It was your development of the cosmic cube that attracted rocky and his allies. For other planets, this is a signal that the earth people are ready for advanced war. " Thor also made up the last knife.


    "Higher war? This is the inevitable result of your coercion and threat. The earth must have some countermeasures. " Nick Frey continued to try to justify his adventure.


    But Tony Stark saw through this and said sarcastically with a sneer: "is it like nuclear weapons? Calm everyone down by destroying each other? "


    "Tell me how you got rich, stark. Do you rely on charitable donations? " The director of the marinated egg was obviously annoyed that the iron man had made trouble for himself again and again, and rudely accepted it back.


    His behavior completely ignited the contradiction between these Avengers.


    In the next few minutes, everyone began to attack and expose each other in language, and even the air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    No one noticed that the gem on the spiritual Scepter was emitting some strange energy fluctuations.


    Obviously, all this was designed by rocky, the God of tricks.


    Through the power of spiritual gemstones, the distrust hidden in the bottom of people''s hearts is magnified without limit, and finally it becomes like a scattered dish, which can not be united at all.


    Facts have once again proved that the s.h.i.e.l.d. has no resistance in front of supernatural forces.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Allen was standing on the empty deck, side by side with the supreme mage from afar.


    Of course, the ancient one at this time is not an entity, but a star projection made by magic, so ordinary people can''t see it at all.


    They stood silent for about three or five minutes. The supreme mage Gu Yicai asked, "have you seen the soul gem? How do you feel?"


    "Something very interesting. If I hold this infinite gem, even if you hold the time gem, you can''t be my opponent. " Alan gave the answer with a smile.


    "Oh? Is the power of spiritual gems really as exaggerated as you say? " The tone of the supreme mage Gu Yi was tinged with suspicion.


    As the keeper of time gems, she doesn''t think the power of other infinite gems can surpass time.


    "Trust me! The power of spiritual gems is much stronger than you think, and can even control and change the thinking, cognition and consciousness of all the intelligent lives around in an instant. In other words, I can use it to directly turn an enemy into a submissive slave. And the process is silent and difficult to detect. "


    Alan''s eyes sparkled with meaning as he said this.


    In fact, he still hasn''t said one thing, that is, under the strengthening of spiritual gems, he can find out anyone''s memory and thinking, and predict the possible response in the next step.


    This means that even if the supreme mage Gu Yi wants to launch the time gem, he will be perceived in advance.


    "Then why don''t you just take the heart gem? With this gem, I can no longer restrain you with the gem of time, can I? " Gu Yi was unmoved.


    Alan smiled and shrugged his shoulders. "It''s not necessary. I am a man who keeps my promise. In particular, commitments made under non coercive conditions usually do not go back. What''s more, this is only a temporary delay, which will fall into my hands sooner or later. I''m more interested in the space gem that I can get right away than the soul gem that takes a few years to get. "


    "Your patience is surprisingly good. It seems that I don''t need to worry. You will fail because you are too impatient. But remember to be careful. You''re not the only one staring at infinite gemstones. "


    After that, the star projection of Gu Yi disappeared out of thin air.


    Less than a minute after her front feet left, a Kun fighter suddenly appeared in sight and circled the sky aircraft carrier twice.


    Through strong dynamic vision capture, Allen can clearly see the controlled eagle eye holding a composite bow standing at the rear of the open cabin and shooting several arrows with special arrows at one of the giant engines.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    The violent explosion and flame swept the area near the engine in an instant, and even blew up a piece of armor on the outer layer of the splint, tumbling and crashing to the ground from high altitude.


    But none of this had any impact on Allen.


    He even let those dangerous fragments fly to himself, and then was bounced away by his almost indestructible skin. He smiled and muttered to himself, "the good play has finally begun!"


    "Alarm! Alarm! All attention! "


    "Report! Engine 3 exploded and has stopped working. "


    "Organize people to repair immediately!"


    "If we lose another engine, we will fall from the sky!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all those who can move begin to be nervous and busy.


    Although they haven''t figured out what happened yet, they all know that if something happens, few people on the sky carrier will be spared.


    On the other side, eagle eye, who had just completed the forced landing, took a group of men controlled by the spiritual scepter, directly kicked open the air duct entrance, filled in with fully automatic weapons, and began to prepare to rescue rocky according to the plan.


    "Lord Allen, do you want to stop them?" Alexia askew her head and asked in an uncertain tone.


    "No! It''s not necessary. You go to help treat the injured. I want to do a little test. "


    The voice just fell!


    Allen jumped straight in and jumped in through the hole opened by engine 3.


    Needless to ask, he stared at hulk and wanted to try to see how far the power limit of this big guy could reach.


    At this moment, in the narrow passage affected by the explosion, Natasha''s whole body has been soaked with sweat, and the black tights are particularly sexy, exuding the charm of maturity and temptation.


    Unfortunately, Bruce Banner, the only male present, was not interested in appreciating these. He lay on the ground and roared for a while. He didn''t know whether it was pain or anger. He seemed to be resisting something.


    These actions made the black widow, who had been through many battles, show boundless fear in her eyes and desperately want to pull her feet out from under the collapsed pipe,


    There''s no way not to be afraid!


    She is one of the few people who really know the Hulk''s terrible destructive power.


    If banner changed here, it would be a luxury for her to keep a whole body.


    "Dr. Bruce! You have to hold on! Or you''ll be right in Rocky''s arms! We''ll be fine! Listen, I guarantee with my life that I will take you out safely. You can hide far away and don''t have to get involved in any trouble... "


    Natasha tried to appease the terrible monster on the verge of explosion with language and her special advantages as a woman.


    Unfortunately, due to the threat of life, hawk''s consciousness has begun to take over the body.


    After a while, Bruce Banner''s muscles began to expand wildly, and his skin turned the iconic green.


    When all his clothes and shoes were broken and his transformation was completely completed, the normally gentle man finally roared angrily like a beast.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

 Chapter 998

    Gudong!


    Looking at the large green man close at hand and the wild in each other''s eyes, Natasha Romanov swallowed her saliva involuntarily.


    Because she knew that in the face of the Hulk, her biggest weapon beauty could not be used at all.


    At this critical moment, a familiar voice suddenly echoed in my ears.


    "Natasha, you seem to need some help?"


    With that, Allen slowly came out of the dark corner and looked up and down at hulk and the surging vitality in each other''s body.


    Obviously, this guy is more powerful in strength and potential than the inferior copy of hate killed by gx51.


    "My God! You came in time! " Regardless of anything else, the black widow hid behind Alan and whispered, "it''s best not to fight fiercely on the sky carrier. Otherwise, once the second engine is damaged, everyone will land from a high altitude. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to fight him here." Alan shrugged his shoulders and went straight to the Hulk.


    Haoke, who only has children''s intelligence, obviously saw a human who didn''t turn around and run away for the first time. His originally angry face suddenly showed a puzzled expression, and even forgot to take the initiative to attack.


    In contrast, Natasha left the dangerous area as quickly as possible, hid in the dark, carefully observed the situation, and reported to Nick Frey who was in charge of the whole situation by radio.


    "Hello! Big man! Are you interested in playing with me? " Alan smiled and sent out the invitation.


    "Hawk!!!!!"


    The Hulk didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his fist and rushed up, trying to crush the little spot in front of him into meat sauce.


    Unfortunately, just as he was about to rush to the front, he suddenly found that the target in front disappeared.


    Under the action of great inertia, he directly opened a hole in the side of the sky aircraft carrier and fell from an altitude of tens of thousands of meters.


    "Hehe, that''s why I like single celled organisms. They are always so naive and easily angered and deceived. "


    Then Alan jumped off the sky carrier.


    Obviously, he was not going to interrupt Rocky''s plan, nor did he want to deal with Avengers who had no sense of team.


    In this way, the two fell directly from the clouds to the ground.


    In particular, the Hulk, who had no other ability, passed through the roof of an abandoned building on the spot and smashed a big pit on the ground.


    Boom!!!!!!


    For a moment, dust and gravel scattered and splashed!


    Even the reinforcement of the foundation was forcibly broken, ejected like a bullet and deeply embedded in the wall.


    If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid it would have fallen into a pool of bloody corpses.


    But the green fat man turned over and got up. He didn''t even scratch his skin. He raised his head and roared at Alan floating in the air: "come down! Coward! Hawk will beat you flat! "


    "As you wish!"


    Allen rattled his ten fingers and then swooped down.


    Before the Hulk had time to respond, the whole man was taken off his legs by the huge impact, as if a shell hit the rear.


    Bang!


    The dilapidated wall collapsed on the spot, and a gully more than ten meters long and half meters deep was ploughed on the ground, which stopped with friction and resistance.


    Pain!


    Sharp pain!


    Compared with all kinds of attacks he had suffered before, this punch obviously hurt Haoke. It can even be seen that there is an obvious concave mark in the lower position of the left chest.


    "Interesting! Can you stand my normal punch? It''s really out of expectation. " Ellen commented with interest.


    Although he didn''t use any ability, and didn''t even cover his fist with life energy, domineering and magic, no one can afford it casually.


    If it hits Tony Stark''s steel suit, the suit will be scrapped and disintegrated in an instant, and he himself will die of massive internal bleeding. Maybe the whole body will burst under external pressure.


    Similarly, if this punch hits the U.S. captain, the U.S. team will die on the spot, and there is absolutely no possibility of survival.


    As for Thor now, I''m afraid he will fall to the ground seriously even if he doesn''t die.


    Therefore, through this blow, it can be basically concluded that the Hulk is the most beaten member of the whole avenger, not one of them.


    "Ah ah!!!!"


    The severe pain undoubtedly completely angered hawk.


    After a roar, his muscles expanded again at a speed visible to the naked eye, waved his fist and charged with his hair again.


    It was like a roaring heavy truck.


    Unfortunately, because he didn''t have any skills at all, he was simply wasting his brute force, and he couldn''t pose any threat to Allen, who had experienced many battles.


    A big and a small two people are in the ruins. You come and go, and you start the fight mode.


    Out of his confidence in his own defense, Allen even gave up other defense means such as elemental, armed color domineering, life energy and so on.


    He gave up dodging and parrying, relying entirely on the hard resistance of skin and muscles that have been strengthened for many times.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Boom!


    "Hawk! Strongest!!! "


    "Oh? Really? Let''s have a look. "


    In just a few minutes, the surrounding ground was covered with deep craters that seemed to have been hit by meteorites.


    As for man-made buildings, they have completely turned into ruins and rubble.


    Later, even the ruins and rubble were crushed by the shock wave generated by the continuous collision of fists, turned into dust and dispersed with the wind.


    Alexander Pierce, who was watching the battle between the two through the satellite, couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t look back and asked, "what''s the odds of winning if you''re against this big green guy?"


    "Sorry, there''s no one in Chengdu." Cross Bone replied without hesitation.


    Although he is already a very powerful superpower, he is even sure to destroy a fully armed U.S. military division alone, making it impossible for bullets, missiles and bombs to get close.


    But green fat people who are unreasonable and rely on brute force to crack all their opponents, the result is completely different.


    Especially in the battle, the air explosion that broke out only by the body surpassing the speed of sound, and the umbrella shaped white shock wave can break away from his mind control every minute.


    "In other words, if we do it now, we may not be Nick Frey''s opponent." Alexander pierce touched his chin and was lost in thought.


    without doubt!


    According to the information currently available, he can basically determine that the avenger plan is one of the biggest obstacles for Hydra to seize control of the world.


    Because all the people on this list have one characteristic.


    That is, they all have some anti authority, anti system and anti-government tendencies.


    They will not obey anyone''s orders, but will act according to their own will and ideas.


    Not to mention the notorious organization Hydra, even the US government''s attempt to control the Avengers is a daydream.


    Especially when Tony Stark, a "local tyrant", joined them, they even solved the last problem of financial and technical support.


    Obviously, this is a special group that needs strength, technology and capital, and is completely free from the restriction and control of any person or organization.


    Alexander pierce can almost predict that after the crisis is lifted, the avenger will inevitably officially come to the front stage and become a force enough to affect the world situation.


    Especially the generation who grew up under the influence of superhero comics and film and television works will be full of excitement and expectation for the emergence of this kind of superhero.


    So he must master a counter measure to ensure that these Avengers will not affect Hydra''s plan for the next stage.


    Crisscross noticed this and immediately lowered his voice and suggested, "maybe you can expand your deal with Lord Allen and get more from him to form our own anti avenger. We can obviously give more than the cautious and cautious International Security Council and the Divine Shield Bureau. "


    "But the question is, what is the exchange? Gold? If we collect gold wantonly, it will inevitably trigger a series of chain reactions and easily expose ourselves. " Alexander pierce frowned involuntarily.


    "You can''t forget those special items marked 084 by s.h.i.e.l.d." Cross Bone reminds me.


    ¡°084£¿ Ah! I remember it. Daniel is looking for the lost Obelisk recently. Immediately inform him to sort out the information and materials at hand, and then let our people take action to see where Nick Frey hid all these things. "


    Alexander pierce immediately gave instructions.


    Just as they talked, Hulk was finally defeated in the fierce fight. Wow, he opened his mouth and spewed out black and red blood.


    Obviously, although he points out the ability of beating resistance, he can''t defeat his opponent after all. He can be called a terrible steel skeleton.


    Although there were several red marks on Allen''s body, there were no other obvious injuries, and there was no intention of vomiting blood.


    "Do you want to continue fighting? Hawk! " Ellen asked, looking down into the eyes of the fallen Hulk.


    "Hawk... Admit defeat! You are the strongest. "


    With the last word blurted out, the Hulk''s body suddenly began to shrink and finally degenerated into Bruce Banner.


    There is no doubt that he was completely convinced.


    When hawk disappeared, banner soon opened his eyes and woke up.


    When he struggled to get up and saw the damage around him, he immediately showed a bitter smile: "my God! What have I done! "


    "Relax! There is no man''s land near here. No one was injured in this battle, and no one died in the battle. "


    With that, Allen took off his clothes, trousers and shoes that had been torn into pieces, threw them away, and then changed into comfortable casual clothes.


    "Were you fighting with hawk just now?"


    Hearing that no one was hurt or dead, bannerton breathed a sigh of relief and quickly raised his head and stared at Alan.


    Especially when he saw those red fist prints and clothes broken into strips, he immediately realized what had happened. He opened his mouth in shock and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    Alan nodded softly, "that''s right! That''s me. Don''t worry, Haoke won''t compete with you for the dominance of the body in a short time. "


    "You mean... You won hawk?!"


    Bruce Banner''s voice suddenly rose eight degrees. The whole person seemed to have discovered a new world, and his heart was full of excitement.


    You know, his long-standing wish is to find another way to eliminate and even control himself, so as to prevent the recurrence of tragedies like New York.


    It doesn''t matter whether this method is medicine or anything else.


    "Yes! In fact, Hawk is not as powerful as you think. He will also fear and fear death, and can be killed by more powerful forces. So you don''t have to be afraid of yourself, but you should face him bravely. Here, these are shorts and T-shirts. Although the size is a little small, it''s always a little better than a bare ass. "


    Alan smiled, took out a set of clothes from his backpack and handed it to him.


    Through this fight, he has found out the source of strength of the hulk and the maximum limit he can reach.


    Unlike the Hulk that can destroy the sky and the earth in the cartoon, the Hulk in the movie universe can barely reach the same level as Thor.


    And over time, he will become weaker and weaker, rather than stronger and stronger like other characters.


    "Uh - thank you!"


    Bruce Banner looked down at his bare lower body and couldn''t help laughing. He took his T-shirt and shorts and quickly put them on his body.


    Maybe he learned that someone in the world could control Hawke''s relationship. His mood suddenly became a lot more cheerful. He didn''t even fall into pain and remorse after each transformation as before.


    Just as banner changed his clothes, the cell phone Alan had put away suddenly rang.


    Before he pressed the answer button, Maria Hill''s voice sounded at the other end.


    "Your Excellency Alan, are you and Dr. Benner all right?"


    "Haven''t you seen it all by satellite?" Allen raised his head and instantly locked the six high-precision reconnaissance satellites overhead.


    Some of these satellites belong to the Divine Shield, the International Security Council, and other countries and intelligence organizations.


    Needless to ask, these guys all want to find out his real strength through this battle.


    After all, Hulk can already be regarded as the top combat power on earth.


    Although it is often violent and uncontrollable, its destructive power and resistance can definitely rank first.


    On this point, general Ross, who has been dismissed from all posts for cold treatment, has the most say.


    But it''s a pity that Allen didn''t use any super powers except to show his terrible physical quality. He didn''t even take out the lightning power he used last time in New Mexico.


    This has poured cold water on many guys who were originally ready to move.

 Chapter 999

    "Sir! We have contacted Allen and Dr. Benner who fell from the sky carrier. But Lord Allen said that we don''t need to send a plane to pick them up. They will go directly to New York by themselves. "


    After simply confirming the situation on the ground, Maria Hill quickly raised her head and reported to director marinated egg.


    Because eagle eye was too familiar with the structure of the sky aircraft carrier of the Divine Shield Bureau, the raid caused no small losses and casualties.


    At present, countless people are busy in both the command room and the deck outside. Repair those damaged places as soon as possible to ensure that they can play 100% of their strength in the next war.


    Nick Frey sat on the ground steps without image, touched his bare head, and ordered with a gloomy face: "don''t worry about them for the time being. I believe Alan has many ways to get to the battlefield in time. How''s agent Barton doing right now? Is he still under rocky''s control? "


    "Natasha is personally helping agent Patton regain consciousness. It should be effective soon. I''m more worried about Phil than this. His heart was punctured. Although he was saved by alexia''s healing magic, he remained unconscious. According to the doctor, his brain is hypoxic for too long, which may cause permanent damage and even become a vegetable. "


    In saying this, Maria Hill''s face showed a very rare expression of sadness and anger.


    Because Colson is inside the s.h.i.e.l.d., but he is known as a hard-working "good man".


    Whether it is professional quality or life, it gives people a very sincere and comfortable feeling.


    As a subordinate, he never complains. Even if the task is dangerous, he will try his best to do it well.


    As a superior, he had the courage to take responsibility, never blamed his failure on his subordinates, let alone sent low-level agents to die.


    But now, such a good man is seriously injured by rocky, and may never wake up again in his life.


    The whole s.h.i.e.l.d. is full of an impulse to avenge it!


    Look at the reaction of Thor, the "brother protector" to see how big a basket rocky got this time.


    With his own strength, he made the Avengers who acted in scattered sand unite unprecedentedly in order to achieve one goal, that is, to avenge Colson.


    Nick Frey was undoubtedly aware of this. He slowly stood up from the steps, took out a stack of blood stained cards from his windbreaker pocket and threw them directly on the table: "this was found in agent Colson''s coat. He may never have a chance to sign with you."


    After that, the director of the marinated egg directly threw these rather old-fashioned little cards in front of Steve Rogers.


    Glancing at these collection commemorative cards printed with their own cartoon image, the captain of the United States felt that his heart was pinched by something, full of unspeakable guilt and guilt.


    Because every time he saw these cards, he would have a scene in his mind that Colson kept talking to himself on the plane with an excited face.


    He even felt that it was because of his own relationship that he hurt each other.


    Seeing that his words had begun to work, Nick Frey immediately struck while the iron was hot and continued to say, "I lost my best confidant.


    Maybe I did it myself.


    Yes, we were going to use the cube to make weapons.


    But instead of blocking it, I used it on a more risky project.


    That''s my ideal, stark should know.


    This program, called the avenger program, brings together the strongest and outstanding people in the world to see if they can play a greater role.


    I hope that when mankind needs help most, these people can work together to fight against the enemies we are not sure to win.


    Colson has always been a staunch supporter of the plan.


    Because he believes... Heroes are real! "


    With the last word blurted out, as the iron man who had the longest and most frequent contact with Colson, he suddenly stood up from his chair, and his eyes were obviously red.


    Colson is not alone, but has a girlfriend who plays the cello.


    Only Tony Stark knows about it.


    He couldn''t imagine how painful and sad it would be for that woman to know that her boyfriend might lie unconscious in bed for the rest of her life.


    He had experienced a similar situation when he was poisoned by palladium, so he felt the same outside of the grid.


    Soon, Captain America, Thor and iron man couldn''t stand this oppressive atmosphere and left the battle command room to breathe outside.


    Alicia, who remained in place, gently pulled the chief''s coat and asked in a very low voice, "why do you lie? I can release more advanced healing magic to cure uncle Colson directly. "


    "Shh! We agreed to keep it a secret. What''s more, I don''t call this a lie, but a white lie. Only in this way can these guys with excess self-awareness unite and work hard for a common goal. " Nick Frey explained with a chicken thief smile on his face.


    Obviously, he deliberately created the sad atmosphere just now.


    In fact, with alexia, a big Druid integrating the skills and magic of the two games, Colson can be forcibly pulled up by the resurrection spell even if he is dead.


    But the director of the marinated egg noticed that this was an opportunity to integrate the Avengers, so she deliberately didn''t let the cat ear Lori be completely cured, but hung her life first.


    It''s the so-called battle will win!


    Although he hasn''t read Sun Tzu''s art of war, he is quite good at mobilizing his subordinates'' emotions.


    "Don''t forget the terms you promised me. Otherwise... "


    Alexia deliberately dragged a long tone, and the threat was self-evident.


    "Don''t worry! When it''s over, I''ll buy you an ice cream shop and give it to you. You can eat as much as you want. " Nick Frey gave his guarantee without thinking.


    make fun of!


    He''s the chief of the Divine Shield!


    Every year, tens of billions of dollars are allocated from the International Security Council alone.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to build such a super expensive thing as sky aircraft carrier.


    Therefore, the little request made by cat ear Lori that she can''t eat all the ice cream doesn''t even have the mind to bargain. Directly promised on the spot.


    Not to mention the funds of the s.h.i.e.l.d., the salary of hundreds of thousands of dollars a year for the director of the s.h.l.d. is enough to buy an ice cream shop.


    In this way, under the calculation of Nick Frey, iron man, Captain America, Thor, black widow, and eagle eye, who had just got rid of the control of spiritual gem, finally United because of Colson''s injury and coma and headed for New York, the final decisive battle.


    They didn''t know that Phil Coulson, who had just attacked his front foot and lay on his back foot in the hospital bed. He was recognized as a "vegetable" and woke up. He felt his chest with an ignorant face and asked in an uncertain tone, "aren''t I dead?"


    "From a general medical point of view, you did die for about half a minute. But fortunately, there is also a power called magic in the world. Alexia saved you with natural magic. Tell me, how are you feeling now? " The director of the marinated egg asked with a smile.


    "I don''t seem to feel anything. It''s like I had a dream."


    With that, Colson got up from bed and stared at his chest without leaving any scars and marks. His face was full of confidence and joy for the rest of his life.


    "I wish there were no sequelae. Come on, change your clothes. I don''t have time to rest you now. "


    Nick Frey directly took out a new suit and put it at the head of the bed, posing as a black hearted boss squeezing employees.


    no way out!


    Who let his men have only a few confidants who can be fully trusted.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, standing in a clearing destroyed by the battle, Bruce Banner narrowed his eyes, looked around, and immediately couldn''t help asking, "it''s at least hundreds of kilometers from New York. How do we get there?"


    "Have you ever ridden a dragon?" Allen asked with a smile.


    "Dragon?!"


    Before banner could react, he immediately felt a huge shadow on his head.


    When he turned around, he was surprised to find that a giant dragon covered with red scales appeared in the open space out of thin air.


    Its huge and incomparable size even exceeds the largest known aircraft on earth, and is comparable to the sky aircraft carrier of s.h.i.e.l.d. seen before!


    In particular, those red scales seem to be coated with gold on the surface, which release dazzling golden light under the sunlight.


    "Yo! Long time no see, Verna lasas. You finally woke up. " Alan smiled and patted the red dragon''s thick forelimb.


    "Are you strong again? It seems that a lot of things have happened during my deep sleep. "


    The red dragon ejected a handful of sparks from his nose, and his eyes glittered with surprise and curiosity.


    Alan nodded softly, "yes! A lot did happen. First of all, let''s exchange memories and power with each other. "


    Then he took the initiative to stretch out his right hand.


    And Werner lassas lowered her head very well and let her hand press on her forehead in the middle of her horns.


    instantaneous!


    A lot of knowledge, memory and energy cycle alternately between one person and one dragon.


    After a while, the behemoth knew what had happened after he fell asleep.


    At the same time, what kind of strength and ability Allen obtained, she also copied it exactly.


    After waiting for everything to be over, Verna lasas opened her eyes again and looked at Bruce Banner, who was so nervous that she began to sweat.


    The latter resisted the fear in his heart and waved with a very stiff movement: "Hi! You... Hello! "


    "Hehe! Don''t worry, Dr. Benner, I won''t eat you. "


    The red dragon saw through each other''s thoughts at a glance and gave a slightly mocking smile.


    "Can you speak?" Bruce Banner opened his mouth in shock.


    "The dragon was originally an intelligent life, even smarter than most humans. Is it strange that he can speak?" Vilna Lhasa looked at each other with interest.


    She was obviously very interested in Hulk''s unusual fighting ability, so she was also curious about Bruce Banner.


    "Sorry, I''ve never seen a real dragon before, so I don''t know your race very well. If you don''t mind, can you... "


    Before banner could finish, Allen interrupted, "Bruce, this is not the time to talk. Hurry up. We''re going to New York to fight a war at once. "


    "All right! How should I climb up? " Banner reluctantly spread his hand.


    Although he was a hulk with infinite power after he changed, he was a typical otaku when he didn''t change. His physical coordination ability was not even as good as Tony Stark, and it was impossible to climb up the dragon''s back along the smooth scales.


    Vilna lasas obviously realized this. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly, showing an evil smile. She directly incited her wings to soar into the air. While the other party was unable to open her eyes by the strong air flow, she grabbed the whole person with her front claws.


    When Bruce Banner reacted, he found himself in mid air and was so frightened that he made a cry of panic.


    Thanks to Hulk just got a fat beating, otherwise he would change on the spot.


    However, after a while, he realized that it was not as dangerous as expected and would not fall easily, so he gradually calmed down and enjoyed the scenery along the way.


    Because Allen didn''t hide his whereabouts, the civilians along the way soon noticed the behemoth passing from the top, took out their mobile phones and began to take photos and videos.


    In less than 15 minutes, the major news media began to report the strange event of the red giant flying over New York.


    If the US government and military had not issued the order not to act without authorization, it is estimated that the battle would have taken off now. Come and see what happened.


    In addition, cults on the North American continent have also jumped out and made various anti intellectual remarks. Some crazy preach that God''s Doomsday judgment has begun. Only by making money for their own sects can they be redeemed.


    A large number of the generation who grew up under happy education immediately believed it and quickly put their hard-earned money into the fund-raising accounts of these cults.


    They don''t think about it. If the end of the world really comes, what''s the difference between the dollar, a currency maintained by the national credit and economic foundation, and waste paper?


    In addition, if God really exists, what does he want the money of the human world to do?


    You know, even a slightly higher civilization disdains the currency issued by all countries on the earth.


    But it is such a deception that almost insults IQ that has deceived mankind for thousands of years. Even in the era of information explosion, it is still tried repeatedly.


    Countless fools scramble to send money to those legal swindlers.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to Alan.


    All he can think about now is how to fully show the forces behind him in the New York war and let the earth enter a new era.

 Chapter 1000

    The top floor of the stark industrial building in New York.


    The cosmic cube has entered the automatic charging state under the action of the device made by Dr. Eric shavig.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before a wormhole leading to the depths of the universe will open.


    The zetari army waiting on the other side will also flock to launch an unprecedented large-scale invasion of the earth.


    The first to arrive at the iron man saw this scene and immediately dived down from high altitude.


    Jarvis, the artificial intelligence housekeeper, took the initiative to remind: "Sir, I have shut down the ark reactor, but the cosmic cube is still outputting energy."


    "Close it! Dr. shavig! " Tony Stark gave a direct order to the old man standing next to the space gem.


    Unfortunately, Eric shavig is still under the control of the spiritual scepter. He doesn''t feel there is anything wrong with his actions. Instead, he smiles and responds loudly: "it''s too late! It can''t stop! The cosmic cube will show us a new universe. "


    "OK..."


    Tony Stark obviously belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. He directly raised his hands, hit the energy of the reactor into the palm of his hand, and suddenly released two shock waves.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!


    At the moment of hitting the cosmic cube, these energy shocks were immediately bounced back on the spot by something like an energy shield.


    Its terrible reaction not only made Eric shavig fly several meters away on the spot, but also fell heavily to the ground and fell into a coma.


    Similarly, iron man didn''t get any better. He directly rotated 360 degrees in midair and finally relied on Jarvis to help restore his balance without falling hundreds of meters high.


    "Fark! It''s made of pure energy. My weapons can''t penetrate. " Tony Stark couldn''t help but burst out.


    Just as he was about to get closer to check the situation, he suddenly found rocky standing next to the window on his own floor of the building, with a mocking smile on his face.


    Meanwhile, rocky saw him.


    After the two people separated from each other for a few seconds, the iron man suddenly remembered Colson lying unconscious on the hospital bed. There was an angry fire in his eyes, he lowered his height at a very fast speed, and finally landed steadily on the channel specially prepared for himself.


    But this time, his steel suit was not seriously damaged, so he didn''t let the manipulator remove his equipment, but directly walked into the room in his suit.


    "You seem angry, don''t you?" Rocky smiled and said hello first.


    As a mage, it''s impossible for him not to see the magic runes densely depicted on each other''s steel war clothes and understand the power of this armor integrating science and technology and magic, so he doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "You came to the earth to enslave us and even almost killed my friend. Shouldn''t I be angry?" Tony Stark asked back with a sneer.


    While talking, he opened his visor, took out a bottle of wine from the cabinet and poured half a cup for himself.


    "Just the opposite! You should feel fear and despair now. Because my people are coming soon! With the current scientific and technological level of the earth, it is impossible to stop the zitari army. Immediately, everyone should kneel down and swear allegiance to me. From then on, I will be the master of the earth, the king and God of all mankind. " Rocky said with open arms and a proud face.


    "Ha! You think you''ll succeed? Poor thing, you don''t know how many terrible monsters live on earth, let alone how terrible our allies are. Believe me, even if your troops rush in, they will only become bodies after bodies. " Tony Stark sneered.


    Will the earth be occupied by aliens?


    Maybe he would have such a worry before he knew Alan and went to the sky city of Azeroth.


    But after that, iron man only felt that the other party was childish and ridiculous. Like a clown, he tried his best to perform here and please the audience. He also thought he was the protagonist of the play.


    "Shut up! Now I will turn you into a submissive slave! "


    Obviously angered, rocky rushed over with his mind wand and pointed directly at Tony Stark''s chest.


    Unfortunately, nothing happened when the end of the scepter touched the small ark reactor.


    To be exact, I couldn''t even read the iron man''s thinking and memory.


    This immediately made him a little overwhelmed, and he quickly raised his scepter and poked it again.


    The result was the same. Nothing happened.


    "What''s going on? I''ve never missed! " Rocky frowned subconsciously.


    "Idiot! My small ark reactor uses the isotopes of the cosmic cube. No matter what strength the stick in your hand has, it can''t affect me. " With that, Tony Stark suddenly raised his fist, attached a layer of burning flame to the surface with magic, and hit the other party''s disgusting face.


    Bang!


    Palm!


    No accidents!


    Rocky flew straight across the stark building and smashed the glass in the back.


    Fortunately, the Frost Giant''s physique and reaction saved his life. At the last moment, he hooked the steel bar on the edge with his spiritual scepter, which prevented him from falling hundreds of meters.


    However, the handsome left side of his face had swollen under the heavy blow and showed a scorched color.


    Just as Tony Stark rushed up to pull the bastard up and run away, the cosmic cube on the top roof finally completed its charging and suddenly released a dazzling blue light column into the sky.


    Before anyone else could react, a wormhole that reached the depths of the universe finally opened.


    The zetarians who had been waiting on the other side for a long time immediately swarmed into Manhattan, the most prosperous area in New York.


    Because the opening of the wormhole is not too large, most spacecraft carrying heavy firepower cannot pass through and can only stop in place temporarily.


    Otherwise, with those powerful energy weapons alone, the whole of New York and even the United States can be razed to the ground in a few seconds.


    After all, the zetatarians belong to a standard higher civilization and do not lack large-scale energy weapons.


    Unfortunately, at present, they can only use the stupidest way to send airborne troops with light weapons to try to occupy the area around the cosmic magic cube, and then send engineers to expand the wormhole.


    "Damn it! These aliens finally came! Jarvis! Open all weapon system restrictions! Beat them all down! " Said Tony Stark, gnashing his teeth.


    "Yes! sir! All weapon systems have been disarmed! You can go all out now. However, I would like to remind you that it is difficult to use cryobombs at low altitude, which will lead to a rapid drop in the ambient temperature to below zero. "


    With this sentence, Jarvis marked hundreds of goals on the screen with a perceptron at a very fast speed.


    "Go to hell! Nasty alien invaders! "


    With Tony''s low roar, the steel armor quickly began to deform and reveal the chilling weapons hidden under the armor.


    Before the zetarians could adapt to the environment of the earth, they were bombarded by missiles with only the thickness of chopsticks.


    Due to the mixed use of special explosives from Azeroth, these missiles are small, but their power is comparable to that of cloud bombs.


    In the blink of an eye, the dazzling fire and explosion completely submerged the open channel overhead.


    More than two or three hundred zetari pioneers were torn to pieces, not even a fish escaped the net.


    "Well done! It seems that these aliens are no big deal, don''t you think? " Tony Stark shouted excitedly.


    But in less than two or three seconds, more zetarians swooped down from the other side again, constantly shooting powerful energy rays.


    He was accidentally hit by one of them and tumbled to the roof of a nearby building.


    When they got up, the zitari people gathered near the entrance had completely spread out and constantly launched indiscriminate attacks on innocent people.


    Those expensive luxury cars on the road were turned into a pile of meaningless scrap iron in an instant.


    The explosion of fuel tanks and gas stations also exacerbated the chaotic situation.


    In particular, Manhattan is the most prosperous place in New York and even the heart of the United States.


    To put it mildly, a sign fell down and killed ten people. It is estimated that eight may be millionaires.


    The remaining two are multimillionaires and billionaires.


    Therefore, when they realized the danger, these elites who boasted of high society immediately showed their ugliest and selfish side and rushed to the nearest building or underground parking lot.


    No one cares about women who accidentally sprain their feet in high heels, or the elderly and children who can''t run.


    In less than ten minutes or so, Manhattan, a city of land and gold, completely became the front line of war.


    As for the police who came at the news, they could not pose any threat to the zetari people.


    Most of them are like nine millimeter bullets. They can''t even break through the armor of aliens.


    As soon as they joined the battlefield, they were beaten to pieces and had to do something to help evacuate the people.


    Standing on the top floor of the stark building, rocky looked down at what he had created. Instead of smiling happily as expected, he was filled with complex emotions.


    But before he could be sentimental, Thor fell from the sky and roared, "Rocky! Close the cube now! Or I''ll destroy it! "


    "You can''t! No one can turn it off. There is only one thing now, that is war. "


    With that, rocky jumped down from a high place and waved his spiritual scepter to smash his half brother.


    It has to be said that as a magic mage, his action is quite brave, but it is also very stupid.


    Thor also raised the "meow hammer" to fight with his brother.


    For a moment, the two were even, and no one could do anything about each other for the time being.


    Seeing that the situation had deteriorated to this extent, Natasha immediately drove a Kun fighter to cut in from the side to help the lone iron man solve a wave of pursuit, and then turned her head and looked at Alicia sitting in the back seat: "baby, what can you do now. We''re all counting on you now. "


    "No problem!"


    Cat ear Laurie jumped out of the back of the cabin without saying a word.


    When she was in mid air, she threw the black cat Roya in her hand on the zetari''s big fish shaped troop carrier, and she instantly turned into a bird and flew into mid air.


    Luo Ya also lived up to expectations. Her body instantly expanded bigger than lions and tigers. Waving sharp claws, she tore the huge troop carrier into pieces, and all the zitari people inside died, leaving only a pile of pungent corpses flying everywhere.


    "Oh - my God! That... That''s the black cat I often touch on weekdays? " The captain of the United States had an uncontrollable slight twitch in the corners of his mouth.


    As a very loving man, he always thought that Luo Ya was just a lovely pet and didn''t feed and roll the cat when he boarded the sky aircraft carrier of the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    I never thought it was a super beast that could claw and tear aliens.


    "Now you know why I never get close to it?" The black widow winked meaningfully.


    "Well, it seems that I am the only fool on the whole sky aircraft carrier."


    Steve Rogers smiled at himself, grabbed the shield and jumped down from the rear of the cabin.


    Just as he was preparing to use the real gold shield to absorb and slow down the impact for landing, he suddenly found that alexia had returned to normal shape and was standing on the edge of the mobile building singing astringent spells.


    Next second


    Terrible hurricanes and thunder began to gather in the sky, bringing together the zetarians who came out of the wormhole, and lightning strikes continued.


    All the unlucky eggs that are hit will immediately fall from the sky like hail and be thrown into meat patties alive.


    "The children are wonderful now. We uncles will lose face if we don''t work harder. Are you right? " Tony Stark landed next to the captain of the United States in a buffer and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Yes! Although I have been frozen for 70 years, I don''t want to be eliminated so early. "


    After that, Steve Rogers swung his shield, directly knocked a zitari soldier to the ground, and then made up his foot.


    While they were talking, Alicia had finished her spell focus and began to summon all kinds of flying Warcraft to fight with the zetarians.


    At the same time, the girl also sprinkled a large number of seeds of magical plants, which took root and grew rapidly through the power of magic, providing shelter and buffer shelter for ordinary people on the ground.


    Under her relentless sweeping, although the number of enemies is still inevitable to increase, the battlefield has never spread to the outside and is firmly limited to the area around Manhattan Island.

 Chapter 1001

    There is no doubt that such a large-scale invasion and war on the mainland is absolutely shocking to senior American policymakers and the people.


    The military even made a decision in less than five minutes and ordered all fighters stationed at the air force base near New York to take off immediately and enter the Manhattan area to fight back against aliens.


    At the same time, the National Guard quickly stepped into the battlefield in batches under the order of the governor.


    Unfortunately, all this has no effect in front of the high-tech equipment of the zitari people.


    In less than half an hour, it was completely defeated, more than 250 fighter planes were shot down or crashed, hundreds of tanks, armored vehicles and self-propelled guns were completely scrapped, and the casualties of soldiers exceeded five figures.


    The power of alien civilization completely made this once proud global bald eagle lower its proud head.


    If Manhattan were not inhabited by too many real controllers of the country, they would not hesitate to approve the use of cruise missiles and nuclear weapons.


    After all, in this country where capital is king, people are just a renewable resource.


    In particular, the life of the poor living at the bottom of society is not even as good as a dog in their own family in the eyes of the ruling class.


    But unfortunately, this time they can''t solve the problem in a simple and rough way as before.


    If anyone dares to order the launch of nuclear warheads, it will inevitably be liquidated by powerful capital interest groups afterwards.


    Maybe Hydra people don''t care, but American politicians who rely on money and power trading are absolutely unwilling to act rashly.


    Looking at the battlefield pictures taken by satellite and the Avengers still struggling to resist in the picture, the U.S. representative of the International Security Council finally couldn''t keep silent anymore. He stood up and asked in a deep voice: "director Frey! I think it''s time for our allies to fulfill the agreement they signed. "


    "Agree! These aliens are far ahead of us in science and technology. It is almost impossible to defeat them with human own strength. Moreover, at the other end of the wormhole, there are dozens of space warships docked. " Another representative immediately echoed.


    Although watching the arrogant American Army being beaten on the ground makes several other powers feel very comfortable.


    But from the perspective of all mankind, this obviously does not mean happy things.


    If the zetarians are allowed to gain a firm foothold in New York and even the United States, the whole earth civilization will face extinction.


    "I propose that voting begin now to transfer the dominance of the war to our allies. They will take over the mess until the war is completely over. " Another representative came forward and suggested.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    "Ditto!"


    "This is related to the life and death of the earth and mankind! I have no reason to object! "


    In just a few seconds, the representatives of the International Security Council, who can quarrel about big things for a long time in five weekdays, reached a consensus at an unimaginable speed.


    Seeing this ironic scene, Nick Frey didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He immediately nodded: "I see! I''ll convey your meaning to Lord Allen. He is riding a huge red dragon near New York with Dr. Bruce Banner. He is expected to reach the battlefield in ten minutes. "


    "As soon as possible! If the battlefield spreads from Manhattan to New York, we have to consider the use of nuclear weapons. " The Hydra leader hiding in the International Security Council issued a serious warning.


    "Don''t worry! The Avengers are still doing their best to resist alien invaders, and I also sent gx51 to support them. It''s no problem to stick to it for ten minutes. "


    As soon as he heard the three words "nuclear weapons", director Lu egg couldn''t help shivering.


    I can''t imagine how serious the consequences would be if the s.h.i.e.l.d. really threw out the nuclear bomb.


    First of all, the death of millions of people is almost certain!


    Secondly, I must carry the black pot and bear the anger of the whole United States and even the world.


    At that time, they may be thrown out as abandoned children for "trial".


    Nick Frey had learned too many times about the shamelessness and darkness of American politicians, so he immediately raised his vigilance in his heart.


    He plans to let his capable confidant Colson control the flight deck in a moment to prevent any aircraft from taking off with nuclear warheads without his permission.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the center of the battlefield, a Kun fighter broke through the fire net set by the zetari people at a very fast speed and directly threw the gx51 from high altitude.


    With the start-up of the nuclear fusion reactor, it immediately lifted some restrictions, starting with the second series of cationic guns.


    Before the alien landing ship in the shape of a big fish stopped, it was penetrated by terrible energy on the spot. All the biochemical soldiers inside were like watermelons falling from a high place on the spot, which exploded and cracked from the inside.


    "Target confirmation!"


    "Threat level - four!"


    "Combat module on!"


    "Gx51 begins to eliminate all threats!"


    With the low electronic sound, the robot directly stared at the zetarians pouring in from the top wormhole, and released all the high-energy lasers without hesitation.


    In less than a second, several dazzling red lights jumped out of his chest and constantly swept the enemies on his head.


    Whether large biochemical landing craft or small combat aircraft like motorcycles, they will break in two as soon as they are swept.


    A single blow solved quite a lot of the vital power of the zetarians.


    Steve Rogers, who was struggling, obviously noticed this and immediately opened his eyes and asked, "what''s that? Secret weapons developed by the Divine Shield? "


    "No! Captain! That''s the treasure we bought from our allies at a high price. " Eagle eye was obviously relieved.


    At this moment, he had already shot out the last arrow in the quiver, and could only fight with the enemy with two enchanted daggers in his hand.


    Natasha nearby was not much better. Not only the sexy tights were cut several times, but also the guns in her hand could not penetrate the zitari''s armor at all.


    Although the wound had been cured by magic, his face was very pale and obviously a little weak.


    Under the baptism of this high-intensity and potentially fatal battle at any time, the strength gap between Avengers is clearly reflected.


    Members without super powers such as eagle eye and black widow obviously can''t play any role. They can only be regarded as advanced cannon fodder.


    The captain of the United States is a little stronger. He can fight back and forth with the zetarians who landed on the ground by the physical bonus brought by the vibration gold shield and super serum. It''s not a big problem to deal with seven or eight at a time.


    As for the highest gear, it is natural that Thor and Tony Stark, who are less enemy than many in the sky.


    In order to save the little energy left in the ark reactor, the latter has abandoned the use of high-energy scientific and technological weapons and released the magic runes and the magic stored in his body.


    Arcane, frost, fire


    The brilliant magic glare constantly shines in the sky and can lay at least two or three unlucky eggs each time.


    As for alexia, he is the best and most amazing of all the Avengers.


    She alone killed more than twenty or thirty thousand zitari invaders.


    Moreover, the magical plants all over Manhattan Island have also played a perfect role in protecting the people below, greatly reducing the casualties of ordinary people.


    Watching gx51 rush into the battlefield to harvest the enemy, the panting Steve Rogers finally relaxed a little, licked some dry lips and said with a bitter smile: "do you realize that these alien invaders seem endless. No matter how many we kill, they will unswervingly attack, As if there were no emotions such as fear. "


    "Damn it! It was only when you reminded me that they didn''t seem to have any deserters. " With that, eagle eyes bent down and removed the helmet of a zitari soldier, revealing a ferocious and ugly face.


    "This is not normal! At least from our human point of view, this is absolutely impossible. Unless... "


    "Unless they use some technology, they can control these soldiers remotely. Or these soldiers, originally cannon fodder bred through genetic technology, are meant to be the vanguard of invading a planet. " Natasha said her guess with a gloomy face.


    Anyone who knows that he has been fighting hard for a long time, but his opponent is just a group of cannon fodder made in batch, I''m afraid he won''t be in a good mood.


    What''s more, she was almost killed by these cannon fodder several times.


    "If this speculation is true, then our current battle is meaningless. We must destroy the spacecraft on the other side of the wormhole." The eagle eye raised its head and stared at the endless deep space above the stark building.


    Unfortunately, with the intercontinental missiles currently deployed by mankind, it is almost impossible to accurately pass through the wormhole and destroy the space warship at the other end.


    Especially when the iron man in the movie rushes to the other side with a nuclear warhead, 100% will be hit by the zetari''s large energy weapons.


    Just when several people were at a loss about the war situation, Tony Stark finally exhausted most of the energy of the ark reactor in his chest and could no longer maintain the flight state. He stumbled down the magical plants entangled between the high-rise buildings and finally rolled in front of the three.


    The captain of the United States rushed forward and opened the other party''s golden face armor: "stark, are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m still alive. I''m very sorry. I''m afraid I can''t continue fighting. "


    Iron man struggled to get up from the bumpy ground with a bitter expression on his face.


    There is little energy left in the ark reactor, and all the stored magic energy and magic potions are consumed


    He is basically sure that he is a living target now.


    However, before others could respond, Thor was also hit directly from the sky by a large-diameter energy gun, which crashed into a flower shop more than ten meters away.


    After losing the main force of two Avengers in a row, gx51 immediately fell into a difficult situation.


    And the zetari people seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and sent out hundreds of large landing boats.


    In less than a few minutes, the sky over New York was completely occupied by a dense array of alien invaders.


    "There are too many enemies! We can''t hold it alone! Where''s Alan? Now we can only rely on him to recover the defeat! " Brother hammer asked loudly as soon as he came out of the ruins.


    "Calculate the time. He and banner should have arrived..."


    Before Natasha finished, a huge dark shadow suddenly obscured the sun and passed over the tall buildings in Manhattan.


    She subconsciously raised her head and glanced, but she saw a picture that she would never forget.


    I saw a red dragon blocking the sky and the sun, carrying the attack of the zitari people, directly opening its blood basin and spouting out a dazzling golden breath.


    In less than a second, all the things touched by the flame, whether the intruders or their vehicles, turned into dust and dispersed with the wind.


    "My God! This... This is a dragon? "


    The captain of the United States, who had never been to the city of the sky, stared and couldn''t help shouting.


    Next second


    A familiar figure fell from the claws of the dragon and screamed.


    "Ah ah!!!!!!!! Asshole! I protest! This is murder! "


    But soon, the scream turned into an angry roar.


    "Hawk! Attack! "


    At the moment of landing, the Hulk turned over and steadily stepped into a big pit on the ground.


    Without stopping for a second, he spread his anger on the unlucky zetarians.


    Alan, who was sitting on the head of the red dragon, leaned out half his body and asked with a condescending smile, "have you missed me?"


    "Of course! I miss you so much! Come on! Let''s give these zetarians some color to see. " Thor grinned with excitement.


    "No! Next, you can sit here and have a rest, and leave the rest to me. Because my people are already ready, there will be a unilateral slaughter and destruction. Today, the zetatarians will follow in the footsteps of the frost giants. "


    With these words, Allen stood up, opened his arms and quickly opened one portal after another to Azeroth.


    Under the gaze of a group of Avengers, New Yorkers and high-level officials from all over the world, tens of thousands of automatic combat robots with a shape very similar to gx51 rushed out like locusts.


    Because of too much quantity, it even obscures the blue sky above.


    Then, the red dragon corps, the blue dragon corps, the green dragon corps and the black dragon Corps joined the battlefield.


    Some of them rushed to bite the enemy with their teeth and claws by virtue of their physical advantages, while others gathered together to release a wide range of Destructive Magic.


    Residents throughout New York City can see hurricanes, fire rain and snowstorms raging on Manhattan Island.


    The zetari army, which was still raging just now, was dead and injured in less than a few seconds.


    Even those survivors hidden in high-rise buildings and the ground were found one by one by hunters and stalkers created by Allen, dragged to the streets and executed mercilessly.

 Chapter 1002

    With the army stationed in the city of the sky, Aliu ntiu, pouring out, the offensive and defensive trend over New York was immediately reversed.


    With the rapid reduction of the number of zitari people, rocky couldn''t help opening his mouth. He didn''t seem to believe what his eyes saw.


    Not only him, but also the cheryta commanders on the space warship on the other side of the wormhole were frightened by this efficient and terrible slaughter and did not dare to send troops again.


    Because it''s no different from dying!


    Most zetari pioneers can''t even survive for a second after they pass through the wormhole, and will be blasted to pieces by all kinds of magic, physical means and energy weapons.


    This absolute gap in strength can not be made up by quantity.


    Even more terrifying, when all the cherytas who invaded New York died, a huge space fortress finally slowly drove out of the torn space gap.


    Its size is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    In particular, the strong main gun below makes people shudder just looking at it.


    Obviously, this ship is the result of the original poros ship after many upgrades, iterations and modifications.


    The main gun is no longer the original energy gun, but draws on Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge Technology and Kerry''s Star Destroyer technology.


    Just one shot can directly span space distance and destroy a star system.


    "I bet! This thing will definitely drive the s.h.i.e.l.d. and the World Security Council crazy. " Tony Stark make complaints about his mouth.


    Besides, the tens of thousands of dragons that block out the sun are enough to arouse the curiosity and fear of the whole human society.


    If we add a large number of unknown advanced technologies and the future science and technology seminar, which has always been kept secret, it is estimated that the five most powerful countries on earth will be in a mess after the war.


    He could almost imagine how ugly Nick Frey''s face would be at the moment, and how flustered and nervous those senior bureaucrats would be.


    What Allen has done is equivalent to uncovering all the previously confidential things and publishing them to the public at once.


    "This... This is our ally?"


    American captain Steve Rogers was in a trance.


    "Ah! This is the ally chosen by the supreme mage Gu Yi! A strong man recognized by Odin, the father of the gods, destroyed Jotunheim and killed almost all the monsters of the frost giants on his own. He is more like a real God than we in gasga. " Thor sighed slightly.


    After Rocky''s rebellion subsided, he took the rainbow bridge to Jotunheim to see the state of the frozen planet.


    Never forget the tragic scene of the whole planet breaking from its core into countless floating debris and dust in the universe.


    According to Heimdal''s description, Allen shook and exploded the planet from the inside with only one punch.


    As for the ice giants who like to die, they were cooked alive by boiling sea water and magma before the planet exploded, ending their lives in the most painful way.


    Compared with his companions'' attention to the sudden emergence of the army, eagle eye obviously pays more attention to the hunters who fight with beasts and bows and arrows.


    To be exact, it is to pay attention to their powerful long-range weapons that are all forged on the basis of "solidar ¡¤ wrath of the stars".


    In particular, there is no need to fill any arrows. Each time the bowstring is opened, a powerful energy arrow will be automatically generated, which makes Clint Barton, a professional archer who often uses up arrows, feel a burst of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    He can guarantee that if he has such a bow, he can shoot more alien invaders.


    "Lord Allen, our army has cleared all the remaining enemies in the streets. Please indicate what to do next. " Edna Bevan, the guardian manager, bowed respectfully and asked for instructions.


    "Oh? Clean up so quickly? " Allen accidentally swept around, and sure enough, he saw only a large number of incomplete dead bodies¡° In that case, kill the zetari Mothership on the other side of the wormhole. Command the main gun to start charging! Let''s present a beautiful ritual fire performance for the citizens of New York. "


    "As you wish!"


    Edna Bevan raised her hand and snapped her fingers without thinking.


    Through magic communication, the main gun of the super warship immediately began to charge, and the front end showed a chilling white light. At the same time, the detector almost locked the zetari fleet at the first time.


    Next second


    Boom!!!!!!!!!!!!


    A deafening noise reverberated over Manhattan.


    Almost all the glass broke into countless small pieces when the main gun was fired.


    Not to mention glass, even buildings close to it were affected by the aftershock of the main gun, which could not support it one after another, and a large-scale collapse occurred.


    Fortunately, this is the center of the battlefield. The civilians have already run away, or at least 18000 people will die.


    At the same time, the terrible white light column directly penetrated the wormhole opened above the cosmic cube.


    Because the energy contained is too terrible, all the air in contact with it will automatically decompose into a particle state. The naked eye looks like a black diaphragm wrapped around white light.


    "No!!!!!!! Turn on the energy shield! " The leader of the zetarians stood in the Mothership and roared madly.


    Because of their contempt for earth civilization, they didn''t even let the fleet start the energy shield to defend before the war, like other space civilizations.


    Now, we have to pay a painful price for it.


    At the moment when the energy shield was just opened, the light column emitted by the main gun directly penetrated it, and together with dozens of warships behind it, it melted, exploded and evaporated in an unimaginable high temperature.


    After everything was over, the zitari army on the other side of the cosmic cube had disappeared without a trace, leaving only a few debris floating in the cold space.


    "This is the new toy I developed while I was sleeping?" Verna lasas blinked in surprise.


    Alan nodded softly, "yes! How''s it going? Isn''t it good? "


    "As fireworks, it''s really beautiful." Verna lasas commented with a smile.


    you ''re right!


    In her eyes, the super main gun, which has scared the high-level of all countries on earth, is just a toy for lighting fireworks.


    Whether it is red dragon or Allen, after a series of transformation and adaptation, it is almost completely immune to all forms of energy attacks.


    Not only immune, but also absorbed and stored in their own cells.


    If someone wants to do damage to this person, they must use the purest physical attack.


    But the problem is that their current constitution, even if hundreds or even thousands of stars explode together, is not enough to tear open their skin, let alone cause fatal wounds.


    "Lord Allen, the enemy has been wiped out. Can we retreat?" Edna Bevan bent down again and asked.


    "Well! You can retreat! Staying will only make our allies panic and fear, which is not my purpose. " Alan sneered sarcastically.


    He can almost foresee that after witnessing all this with his own eyes, the world''s major powers will try their best to quickly transform the most advanced technology they have into all kinds of weapons.


    At the same time, deeply excavate the myths and legends of our country, and try to dig out the secrets hidden behind history as a part of our own strength.


    no way out!


    In this war, the army of Aleutian was so strong that all countries on the earth were tied together like an ant that could be trampled to death at any time.


    "I see! I''ll arrange for all the legions to withdraw immediately. "


    After that, Edna Bevan immediately used the authority given to her by Allen.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of portals opened again, and the huge Legion gathered over New York began to pass through in an orderly manner. It took about ten minutes to go clean.


    Among them, altoria even released her holy light power before leaving, directly covering the battlefield in Manhattan.


    Everyone only saw a Golden Angel form falling from the sky, a large number of the dead were forcibly resurrected, and the wounded also found that their injuries were completely cured.


    Even incurable diseases such as cancer, AIDS, Alzheimer''s disease, limb disability, organ failure, and immune system are completely cured with the golden light.


    Plop!


    A billionaire who watched the resurrection of his dead wife and children knelt directly on the ground, with a pious and fanatical face staring at the girl wearing silver armor and dark blue cloak standing on the roof, and directly regarded the king as the messenger of God or the incarnation of God.


    Not only him, but also many ordinary people who witnessed this "miracle" joined the ranks of pious prayer.


    Although Manhattan is no longer as prosperous as it used to be, and there are collapsed high-rise buildings everywhere at a glance, millions of people kneel in the open space, including billionaires, giving people a strong visual impact that can not be described in words.


    Not to mention them, even the pious Protestant captain Steve Rogers couldn''t help kneeling on one knee and expressed his heartfelt respect to altoria, who saved tens of thousands of lives.


    It can be said that among many professions, there is no priest and paladin who master the power of the holy light, which is easier to trigger a fanatical religious atmosphere among European and American people.


    What''s more, King Mao didn''t just rely on the paladin career template to make a living, but had long transcended the limitations of the career itself and applied the holy light energy to a degree that others couldn''t imagine.


    With her magic and vitality reserves, it''s no problem to revive hundreds of billions and trillions of life on a planet.


    However, altoria had no interest in the worship and belief of ordinary people. She soon put away the released holy light energy and turned and disappeared into the portal.


    Similarly, Allen ignored these religious "fools" and came to the top floor of stark building with red dragon.


    Just now, rocky, who was still waving his teeth and claws, is lying on his back in a humanoid cement pit smashed out by brute force, just like a little girl ravaged by more than a dozen big men.


    From the size and fit of the pit, it is not difficult to judge that the pit was forcibly smashed out with him as a mold.


    The originator, you don''t have to ask, is the Hulk standing aside and smashing things angrily.


    Despite Allen''s intervention, New York has become completely different from the original plot.


    But rocky still didn''t escape being beaten by hawk.


    That poor look, almost sad to hear, see tears, no wonder it will leave a psychological shadow.


    If it''s normal, Alan certainly doesn''t mind going to tease each other and say something heartbreaking.


    But now, his attention has been completely attracted by the space gem. He picked up the spiritual Scepter that fell to the ground and went straight to the cosmic magic cube.


    No hesitation!


    Allen directly pierced the energy shield around the cosmic magic cube with his spiritual wand, then took the cube emitting dark blue light in the palm of his hand, felt the amazing energy contained in it, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but tilt up slightly.


    "Finally... The first infinite gem is in hand."


    The voice just fell!


    Without the support of the cosmic cube, the huge wormhole in the sky was completely closed.


    But just after getting the space gem, the cell phone in the pants pocket rang again.


    Out of habit, Alan immediately took it out and pressed the answer button.


    Nick Frey''s voice immediately came through the microphone.


    Without even saying a polite word, he asked directly, "what are you going to do with the cosmic cube?"


    "Of course, it was brought back to the city of the sky as a collection. The power of this thing is too powerful to be controlled by modern civilization. Staying on earth will only attract all kinds of prying eyes. Why, do the Divine Shield and the International Security Council have different views? " Alan asked with a playful look on his face.


    "No! We have no opinion at all. To be exact, the zitari invasion frightened the countries behind the International Security Council. They don''t think there will be any good results if they continue to study the cosmic magic cube, so they hope you can keep it or give it to Thor to bring it back to Asgard. "


    Director marinated egg expressed his position and attitude neatly.


    Although he still has some cards and chips, he doesn''t want similar things to happen again.


    After all, on the whole earth, except the supreme mage Gu Yi, no second person knows what the cosmic magic cube means.


    Otherwise, with human greed and selfishness, even at the risk of the destruction of the mother planet and civilization, someone will hold this infinite gem.


    "In that case, this thing is mine. As for the rest of the aftermath work, I''ll leave it to you. "


    After that, Allen hung up the phone and went straight to rocky, who had been surrounded by many Avengers.


    Although for the sake of Odin and Gu, he won''t kill this bastard who always likes to be smart.


    But it is also not easy for Thor to bring him back to the divine realm and lock him in his cell for happiness.


    Everyone must pay for their actions!


    This is the bottom line and principle Alan has always adhered to

 Chapter 1003

    "Hey! Bambi the deer! I suggest you don''t move. Otherwise, uncle Tony will kick your ass hard. "


    Iron man has now replaced the new ark reactor and raised his dazzling palm to threaten.


    Not only him, the eagle eyed arrow, Captain America''s shield and Natasha''s energy gun picked up from the ground are now aimed at rocky, who has just climbed up from the ground.


    As long as this guy dares to have the slightest intention of resistance, he will be covered in his face by a wave of saturation attack.


    Having witnessed the destruction and casualties caused by the zetarians in New York, these earth born superheroes are full of anger and are worried that they can''t find a place to vent.


    But they obviously overestimated the integrity of the enemy in front of them.


    After all, knowing current affairs has always been Rocky''s best.


    He didn''t hesitate for a second. He raised his hands directly and cleanly. He even had a disgusting smile on his face and said, "I surrender!"


    "Bah! What a bargain! "


    Hawkeye spit on the ground and stood up to tie Rocky''s hands with a tie.


    As a man once controlled by the spiritual scepter, he killed many colleagues of the Divine Shield Bureau. His heart is full of naked hatred for the "God of tricks" in front of him.


    If he could, he would prefer to shoot an arrow through each other''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, this idea can only exist in the mind and can not be put into practical action.


    Because Thor also made great efforts to resist the zetarians.


    What''s more, Asgard is also a traditional ally of the earth. Even in the face of Odin, the father of the gods, rocky can''t easily die on the earth.


    This is like the controversial diplomatic immunity.


    Although many scum use such loopholes to escape legal sanctions and even return to their own countries for normal life, governments still choose to keep them.


    But just as the eagle eye took out the strap, he suddenly felt a strong air flow from the back of his head.


    Before he knew what had happened, he saw an arm rubbing his shoulder and smashing Rocky''s chest at a speed indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    Bang!


    No accidents!


    The last ice giant immediately lifted his feet off the ground under the action of huge impact, just like a shell, flew back dozens of meters, and finally hit a reinforced concrete load-bearing column.


    The nearest eagle eye even clearly saw the whole process of Rocky''s chest depression, turned in shock and stared at Allen with incredible eyes.


    He couldn''t believe it in his dream. The other party dared to completely ignore Thor and Asgard''s divine domain behind him and directly kill Odin''s adopted son.


    "Wow! Vomit - cough! "


    The hard hit rocky immediately opened his mouth and ejected a large amount of dark red plasma from his throat and nose. Even after a violent cough, he ejected some broken internal organs.


    It was not difficult to see from those frightened eyes that he did not expect that someone in the world would dare to kill himself.


    However, at the thought of the destruction of Jotunheim and the extermination of the frost giant, the "God of tricks" could not help shivering and rushed to his half brother Thor for help.


    without doubt!


    Although he tried to die all day, he didn''t want to die at all.


    "Alan! Stop it! What do you want? "


    Brother hammer stood up unexpectedly.


    Although he hated what his brother had done, the feelings he had developed since childhood could not be easily given up.


    Otherwise, after the dark elves invaded Asgard and rocky killed his adoptive mother, Thor and Odin would not choose to forgive him in the end.


    "What are you doing? Of course, let the culprit of this matter pay the price. Don''t worry. I have an agreement with the supreme mage and your father Odin that he won''t die. At most, he''s half dead. "


    With that, Alan completely ignored brother hammer, directly raised his hand to release the power of dark fruit, and pulled rocky back in an instant, holding him in his hand like a chick.


    With the influx of life energy, the depressed chest of the dying unlucky egg recovered in less than a few seconds.


    Just as Thor was relieved, Allen suddenly raised his spiritual Scepter without warning, burst through rocky''s abdomen and forcibly pulled out his colorful intestines like a thread.


    The severe pain made the bastard who liked to call himself God scream again.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Tell me, how do you feel now? Does it hurt? " Alan asked softly with a demonic smile on his face¡° Perhaps in your opinion, this is just a prank, a game to meet your ridiculous self-esteem and ambition. But there are countless ordinary people who die because of this, and even some are run over by you like insects. And they all suffered the same pain before they died. "


    Fierce!


    Cruel!


    Tyranny!


    With Allen showing his other side completely, the Avengers present couldn''t help feeling a sharp chill and rushed straight to the sky cover from the bottom of their feet.


    Among them, Tony Stark, who often deals with Alan, widens his eyes, as if to get to know this "bad friend" who often makes fun of himself.


    In contrast, eagle eye and the black widow only felt that this scene was very happy, and even had an impulse to cheer loudly.


    The "moral model" captain of the United States felt that treating a prisoner like this was too much and couldn''t help frowning.


    But standing in the position of the earth man, he didn''t mean to stop, just stood still.


    It can be said that except Thor, no one would sympathize with Rocky''s current tragedy.


    But the problem is that brother hammer has been blocked by Allen''s words in advance. He has no reason to stop it until he confirms that Rocky''s life is in danger.


    Thus, a delicate balance is formed.


    However, Allen didn''t care what others thought. He directly released a dazzling flame and constantly burned the torn intestines, leaving rocky in an extremely painful state. Then he continued to ridicule himself: "I remember you once made an interesting metaphor, comparing human beings on the earth to ants on the ground, and thought that as long as you were strong enough, You can step on them as you like, right? According to your theory, I am stronger than you. Can I do the same thing? "


    "You... You want to avenge those people on earth?" Rocky asked, struggling with the pain.


    The expression on his face now is so ferocious that he no longer looks like he was confident and fearless before.


    "Revenge? no I just want you to understand that everyone should be responsible for their actions. Now that you have made the decision to lead the zetarians to invade the earth, of course, you should be prepared to accept the Revenge of the earth people. From now on, this pain will last ten days and ten nights until your spirit and will completely collapse. "


    After that, Allen jumped to the top floor of the stark building and threw rocky directly on the lightning rod under the eyes of countless New Yorkers and reconnaissance satellites.


    Next second


    Poof!


    The front end of the sharp lightning rod pierced his ass on the spot, went up along his intestines, and finally poked it out of his mouth.


    instantaneous!


    Rocky''s scream of extreme pain echoed over Manhattan.


    Anyone who knew a little about history immediately recognized that this was the puncture punishment that made Vlad III "notorious".


    It''s just that the top leaders of all countries on earth can''t understand why Allen did this. Aren''t you afraid to intensify the relationship with Asgard?


    From a diplomatic point of view, this can definitely be regarded as a naked provocation and humiliation.


    As for rocky himself, after this torture and humiliation, he basically belongs to a large-scale social death. It is estimated that he will never appear on the earth again.


    "Remember! Don''t let me see you on earth again! Otherwise, next time, I will pull your soul out of your body and tear it to pieces bit by bit. Trust me, these are not even appetizers compared to that pain. " Alan threatened, staring into each other''s eyes full of fear and hatred.


    In his opinion, rocky was like a "bear child" who acted recklessly depending on his family background, seriously lacking the least sense of awe.


    Whether cooperating with mieba or attacking the earth with zitari''s army, he never realized that if he failed, he would have to pay a price.


    It is precisely for this reason that no matter what mistake he made, he will not be punished. He has developed Rocky''s bad character of being confident and fearless.


    But it''s a pity that Alan won''t get used to each other today.


    Not only will he not get used to it, but also deeply imprint fear and awe on Rocky''s soul, making him tremble involuntarily whenever he recalls today''s encounter.


    As the saying goes, the wicked grind themselves.


    In front of the extremely ferocious Allen, rocky felt for the first time what it was called not to be every day and not working properly.


    Even Thor, his half brother, did not dare to stand up and plead at this time.


    In this way, rocky hung on the lightning rod on the top floor of stark building for ten days and ten nights in this humiliating and painful way, and even the excretion was carried out in full view of the public.


    When he was taken down, his mental state had obviously gone wrong. He didn''t dare to look at anyone, and his eyes kept flashing and avoiding.


    Finally, under the escort of Thor, they took the rainbow bridge and returned to Asgard.


    Seeing the colorful light disappear completely, Tony Stark asked, "why did you do that?"


    Allen replied without thinking, "of course it''s for revenge! Rocky wouldn''t have survived if I hadn''t made an agreement with the supreme mage and Odin. I will completely destroy and erase him from body to soul. No one can leave safely after invading the earth! "


    "I''m sure rocky won''t dare to come back to earth in his life. Because this matter will definitely leave a huge psychological shadow in his heart. " Eagle eye gloated.


    "What kind of agreement have you reached with Odin?" Steve Rogers had a curious look on his face.


    "Sorry, I have to keep this secret. But I can tell you that it has nothing to do with the earth. Oh, by the way, the matter you asked me to investigate last time has come to an end. " With that, Allen handed a brown paper bag in his hand.


    The captain of the United States quickly picked it up, took out a pile of documents and photos from it, and quickly looked through them. The more he looked, the more gloomy his face became. Finally, he couldn''t help clenching his fist, gnashing his teeth and roaring: "these bastards! Scum! Scum! I can''t believe I thought I was working for a just cause. "


    "Captain, what happened?" Natasha hurried over.


    "Here you are! Take it and see for yourself! "


    After that, Steve Rogers handed over the documents and photos in his hand.


    The black widow glanced around and immediately realized that this was the detailed information about the biochemical, nuclear and radiological experiments carried out by the U.S. government and military before and after World War II.


    As a member of the spy agency of the former Soviet Union, she has long been familiar with these.


    To be exact, during the cold war, the two superpowers of the United States and the Soviet Union were not very clean in this regard, and black history was even more important.


    But for Steve Rogers, whose thoughts, ideas and consciousness still remained 70 years ago, he was brainwashed by the official propaganda agencies of the United States and firmly believed that his country was engaged in a just war.


    As everyone knows, war has never been divided between justice and evil. Most of the reasons for the outbreak of war are to compete for interests, pass on the increasingly serious class contradictions in China, and transfer the dissatisfaction of the lower class with the government and the ruling class to another country.


    So when he saw these internal memos from the military, the U.S. captain exploded in situ.


    Looking at the man dominated by anger and chagrin, Tony Stark patted each other on the shoulder: "calm down. As long as you pay a little attention to the election, you will find that American politicians are no longer like Roosevelt. In other words, the United States after World War II really restored the normal state of capitalism. Selfishness, greed, lies and deception. There is no one to trust in this country, so we can only rely on ourselves. "


    "On your own?" Steve Rogers looked up with a puzzled expression.


    "Yes! On our own! Stark industries has accepted a large number of advanced technologies. Next, we will use our own hands to change and rebuild this country. Dear captain, haven''t you found out yet? A new era has come! "


    As he said this, Tony Stark opened his arms and looked elated.


    As he described, with the end of the war in New York, the whole human society fell into a hysterical madness.


    In addition, in order to win votes, someone disclosed to the news media the truth of the "future science and technology seminar" and the contents of the treaty signed between the International Security Council and Allen.


    Many countries began to unite and challenge the permanent members at the United Nations General Assembly, asking them to share their advanced technology and open the International Security Council so that more countries can join it.

 Chapter 1004

    "The Avengers! Superheroes guarding mankind! The last line of defense of the earth! "


    "Man is not alone! In the endless universe, there are countless intelligent lives like us. "


    "How can the earth protect its own interests and security under the threat of powerful alien civilization?"


    "Shock! Who is the blonde who finally resurrected and treated countless people in the battle of New York? The angel God sent to save us? Or the son of a new era? "


    "Cross era advanced technology, mythical dragons and magic, super warships bigger than cities, and an army of robots that block out the sun. Who is the mysterious ally who helped us destroy the zetari army? "


    "The story that the black widow, eagle eye and iron man have to tell..."


    "Genetic scientists recently published a discussion on Miss alexia''s age and race."


    "The general assembly of the United Nations will hold consultations on many topics, such as the future of the earth and mankind. Director Nick Frey of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. said that at that time, our mysterious allies will be present to meet with heads of state. "


    "After research, French historians found that King Arthur and the ancient British kingdom were not part of British history."


    "Famous Swiss physicists have expressed a new view that magic is not a mystery as most people think, but an energy that has never been discovered and used."


    ¡­¡­


    With the end of the war in New York, countless people participated in the discussion, whether in traditional newspapers and television, or on Internet forums and news pages.


    Especially the people near the Manhattan battlefield uploaded a large number of photos and videos.


    Some of the guys who witnessed altoria save their relatives and friends also set up a new religious faction in the United States.


    In just half a month, it has raised a huge donation of more than $2 billion.


    Many billionaires are generous. Some even hope to get in touch with this girl who has strong healing and resurrection ability through the U.S. government, military and iron man Tony Stark.


    After all, the richer people are, the more afraid they are of death.


    Moreover, some capital groups also see the huge interests behind it and intend to directly replace the holy see in the Vatican and establish a new sect in the new era, so as to control the religious spirit and thought of European and American countries.


    Unfortunately, their whimsical ideas could not be recognized by altoria.


    On the other hand, Nick Frey, director of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., was also suspended from his post for investigation and accountability.


    It can be said that the whole world is in a precarious state.


    "Alan, are you sure you don''t want to attend the UN meeting?" Asked altoria in an uncertain tone.


    "What are you doing? Look at them arguing for a small profit? Give me a break. You should know best that I hate such occasions. " Allen gave the negative answer without thinking.


    make fun of!


    He is not unaware that the so-called "United Nations" is actually a place where countries compete for interests and quarrel with each other.


    Because there is such a place, it can effectively reduce the probability of war between great powers.


    Now that the five strongest countries have accepted the technology transfer, they will soon have unimaginable great potential. How can they spit out the meat they eat and share it with other countries.


    So this meeting is doomed to have no results. Going is just to make trouble for yourself.


    "What about our position?" Altoria continued to ask.


    "Our position has always been very clear, that is, we will not participate in the internal struggle of mankind and directly connect with the International Security Council and the subordinate Divine Shield Bureau. In addition, we do not establish additional contacts with any countries, enterprises and organizations. At least on the face of it. "


    With that, Allen smashed the cube wrapped in the outer layer of the space gem and took out the glittering and exciting gem inside.


    Altoria''s eyes were undoubtedly attracted by the power emitted by the gem and nodded gently: "well, I think I see what you mean."


    "Remember! No matter what those politicians say to you, don''t pay attention to them, let alone soft heartedly agree to their requests, which will only prolong the time for the integration of political forces within the earth. " Ellen warned meaningfully.


    "Don''t worry, I know my priorities. I''m more interested than this. What are you going to do with this gem? "


    With that, altoria raised her right index finger and carefully touched the space gem.


    instantaneous!


    She felt a huge energy that could not be described in words, as if this small stone contained so much space as the whole universe. She was so scared that she quickly withdrew her hand.


    "I intend to use the equation of life evolution to make this gem a part of the body."


    Allen didn''t hide anything and spoke out his ideas.


    "Fusion of an infinite gem? You are as crazy as ever. " Altoria twitched slightly in the corners of her mouth.


    Although they have been together for a long time, she still can''t understand each other''s risky decision to pursue great power.


    "Crazy?" Alan smiled and shook his head¡° no This is just the beginning! I will fuse six infinite gemstones one by one. Only in this way can we give full play to their power and create a universe that only belongs to me. Before that, I need to deeply interpret and study the evolution equation of life. "


    "Well, take your time. I''ll go to the United Nations to attend this boring meeting for you first."


    With these words, altoria immediately took two guardians of the sky city and sent them directly to the door of the headquarters building of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    After a brief discussion with the representatives of the International Security Council, he took a special plane to the seat of the United Nations.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the Asgard realm at the other end of the universe, rocky, who committed a great crime, has been put in prison, and Thor is reporting to his father what he has seen on the earth.


    When hearing that the cosmic cube had fallen into Allen''s hands, Odin immediately flashed a bright color in his one eye, smiled and asked, "tell me, Thor. Do you think rocky got the punishment he deserved this time? Or did he learn a lesson? "


    "Er... I think he should have learned enough lessons."


    At the thought of rocky being hung on the lightning rod of stark building for ten days and ten nights, brother hammer shivered involuntarily.


    Because in his heart, Allen has established the image of being cold, cruel and ruthless to the enemy.


    If the person hanging on the lightning rod was himself, Thor would definitely immediately smash his cover with a hammer and commit suicide. He would rather die than suffer this humiliation.


    "Hehe, in that case, I won''t punish rocky extra. Go down and have a rest. I believe you should be tired after a big war. " Then Odin waved.


    However, shortly after brother hammer''s front foot left, God''s Queen Freja''s back foot came in from the outside and asked seriously, "what happened on earth? Rocky is like a frightened and stimulated bird now. Even when he sees me, he will feel scared and scared. "


    "Nothing. Someone made him pay for his behavior." Odin shrugged his shoulders with disapproval.


    "Price?" Friga frowned subconsciously.


    Odin smiled bitterly and nodded, "that''s right! Price! Rocky, a fool, thinks the earth is a soft persimmon. He borrowed an army from mieba and wants to occupy it and establish his own kingdom. He doesn''t understand that the earth just looks backward on the surface, but in fact there are quite a lot of strong people hidden. Either the supreme mage Guyi or the young man named Allen could easily crush him ten thousand times. I hope he can reflect on what he has done after this failure. "


    "You mean... That young man tortured and humiliated rocky in some way, so that he became what he is now?" There was a flash of anger and annoyance in Freja''s eyes.


    She raised rocky anyway.


    Moreover, as a mother, she will be more or less protective of her shortcomings. When she hears that outsiders bully her children, she will inevitably feel resentment.


    "Enough! That''s it. You''d better not make any more trouble. If it weren''t for my face, do you think rocky could come back alive with that young man''s character? I don''t have much time, but Asgard doesn''t have a qualified strong man. You should know best what Hella would do if she broke the seal. So we need an ally, an ally strong enough to subdue Haila. Only in this way can we avoid the arrival of the twilight of the gods. "


    At this moment, Odin finally regained a trace of his youth''s dignity.


    ¡­¡­


    On another distant planet in the universe, KAMORA with green skin was kneeling in front of the throne and reported to the tall and strong purple figure: "father, the actions of rocky and zitari failed."


    "Oh? Failed? How did you fail? " Mieba asked back without expression.


    It was not difficult to see from the cold and incomparable response that he did not expect much from the beginning of the plan, as if failure was a matter of course.


    "The specific situation is not clear for the time being. But judging from the small amount of debris left at the scene, they should have been hit by some kind of powerful energy weapon, and then the whole fleet melted, exploded and evaporated in an instant. There will never be more than five civilizations and forces in the universe with such weapons. " KAMORA said everything she knew.


    "What about rocky? Is rocky dead, too? Or did he run away? " The nebula suddenly stood up.


    "I don''t know! We haven''t got any information about rocky for the time being. Father, would you like to send more troops to the earth? "


    KAMORA did not pay much attention to the sister who was against herself everywhere, but turned her eyes to mieba on the throne.


    The latter touched his exaggerated big chin and thought for a while. He soon shook his head: "no, you don''t have to. This is not the time to attack the earth. Compared with the cosmic cube, I am more interested in the cosmic spirit ball recently circulated in the mouth of predators and star pirates. Find it for me! Then bring it to me! "


    "Yes! I''ll have someone inquire about the cosmic spirit ball right away. "


    After that, KAMORA immediately got up and left without even a trace of stay.


    This woman, known as the most dangerous woman in the universe, has never forgotten that more than half of the population of her planet was slaughtered by mieba. Although she is obedient on the surface, she has long been planning how to escape from mieba''s control in her heart.


    After seeing his beloved adopted daughter leave, mieba turned his eyes to another daughter, nebula, and asked in a slightly pondering tone: "how''s the war going on in the Kerry Empire recently? Are they still busy fighting the fire? "


    "Yes! The Crees are now overwhelmed by the new queen and her huge and destructive fleet. According to statistics, so far, the Kerry people have lost more than one-third of their fleet. They can''t even protect some distant colonial planets. They can only shrink around their parent star for passive defense. " Nebula replied in a gloating tone.


    "In other words, the Kerry people won''t last long, will they?" Mieba tapped the armrest of the throne with his fingers.


    Nebula sneered and explained: "from the current situation, unless the Kerry people can annihilate the Queen''s main fleet in one fell swoop, they will be nibbled away bit by bit, and eventually become a piece of fat that anyone can bite. In fact, many people are already doing this. "


    "What about the queen? How much information do we have about her? " Mieba continued to ask questions on his own.


    Compared with the declining Kerry Empire, he is obviously more interested in this newly rising and growing power.


    "Sorry, we don''t have much information about the queen. On the contrary, the marauders know more. The only thing we know is that she has long Lavender hair. The race should be human beings on earth, and she holds some strange frost magic. She can survive in the universe without any external equipment. Every time she fights, she can directly go through the shell and ice up the interior of a large Kerry warship. "


    Ebony throat in Obsidian five took the initiative to make a brief introduction.


    Because Sakura''s rise speed is too fast, more than 90% of the forces in the universe do not know who this woman who has been fighting with the Kerry people from the beginning and why she wants to do so.


    There is also why her men recruited from star pirates and marauders have become so powerful and loyal in such a short time.


    No matter how high the price is offered outside, no one will reveal a little useful information.


    On this point, Kerry people can be said to have the deepest experience

 Chapter 1005

    Hara star in the Large Magellanic system.


    This is the capital of the Kerry Empire, as well as the birthplace of their whole race and the birthplace of civilization.


    Although at first, the Crees were not the only intelligent life on the planet, there was also a group called the kotatati.


    Later, however, skuru people with advanced technology visited here and planned to select one of the two races for training and support.


    In order to test which of the two races is better, they sent the same number of Crees and kotatati to another completely unfamiliar environment, and planned to see the construction achievements of the two races over a period of time.


    As a result, the Crees built a city in a desolate place, while the kotatati built a huge garden from scratch by allowing plants to grow through their innate spiritual ability.


    Eventually, skuru observers chose the kotatti.


    After learning the results, the Kerry people became angry and immediately organized all their personnel to carry out a inhuman massacre of the kotati people, directly destroying the whole ethnic group of the other party. Only a few lucky people escaped.


    Not only that, they also launched a surprise attack on the fleet docked on the ground while the skurus did not respond.


    The unprepared observation fleet was completely destroyed in a very short time, and even the distress signal was not sent out in time.


    The Kerry people used this time to reverse engineer, research and copy the warships and technologies left by the scurus.


    Before long, they developed rapidly and established a space civilization with strong military strength.


    Because at the beginning of the Empire, these guys with dark blue skin and strong body were the first pot of gold obtained by killing, plundering and slavery.


    Therefore, in the process of their continuous growth, the Kerry people deeply engraved the cold, cruel and the supremacy of the strong in their genes.


    It can even be said that every Cree is a natural soldier.


    When the Kerry Empire developed to a certain extent, with the help of the "supreme wisdom" of artificial intelligence, the Kerry people took the initiative to launch an all-round war against the skuru Empire, which used to want to dominate their own destiny.


    This is a super war that swept most of the universe, forced countless stars and civilizations into it, and lasted for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The two powerful empires invested all their resources and strength.


    Unfortunately, compared with the military dictatorship built by the Crees for war, the skurus are obviously a little worse.


    In the constant consumption, the latter became weaker and weaker, and finally inevitably declined.


    Since then, the Crees have taken over most of the technology and sphere of influence of their old enemies and become one of the three empires in the universe.


    It can be said that their history is a history of continuous killing, destruction, plundering and conquest.


    However, when the Kerry people were ambitious and wanted to push their civilization to another peak, they suffered unprecedented failures and setbacks.


    With the rise of Sakura, a strange species, the great Kerry empire lost more than one-third of its fleet and about half of its colonial planets in just one year.


    At present, whoever owns the fleet, as long as it leaves the radiation range of Hara, it has a high chance of being attacked suddenly.


    So far, Sakura has never established a regime, let alone occupied a planet as a logistics supply base, which is completely maintained by destroying and plundering the Kerry fleet and base, so the Kerry people do not know how to fight back.


    To be exact, they have never fought such a war at all.


    Because no one can guarantee that they will win in every battle, and there is no way to ensure that every robbery can grab enough materials.


    Therefore, such a huge fleet maintained by looting usually quickly disintegrates and perishes because it does not get enough benefits, or the internal power struggle leads to chaos.


    But the problem is that the biggest difference between Sakura and those predators and interstellar pirates is that she can use terrible frost magic to directly capture the fleet.


    Even if the fearless Crees want to detonate the warship and die together, they can''t destroy the materials they transport and keep.


    Coupled with genetic modification technology, the original loose predators and star pirates have been transformed into loyal ones. Instead of weakening, her Legion has become very strong with the participation of more and more people.


    Not long ago, a small group of troops even tried to launch a raid on an important colonial planet less than three light-years away from Hara.


    Although it failed, it sounded an alarm for the proud, arrogant and empty eyed Kerry people.


    And indicates that their home planet is no longer as safe as they think.


    "Asshole! Can''t go on like this! counterattack! We must fight back! "


    The accuser, Ronan, smashed the table in front of him with his fist.


    As a typical Cree supremacist, he simply can''t stand such failure and humiliation again and again.


    "How to fight back? We can''t even find the enemy''s position! And the queen is not mortal. Her magic power has exceeded the limit we can deal with, even more difficult than surprise captain Carol Danvers. What the Empire needs to do now is not to take great risks to find opportunities to fight each other, but to strengthen its defense and ensure the security of its core area. " Another Kerry senior stood up and sternly retorted.


    "Agree! In the current form, it is wise to stick to Hara. " Another Kerry fleet commander echoed.


    "What about the huge colonial planet outside the radiation range of the parent star? Just watch them fall? " The accuser, Ronan, roared angrily.


    "There is no way. As long as our home star and fleet are still there, the lost colonial star can be taken back at any time. What''s more, the enemy has no intention of establishing his own sphere of influence at all. When they have plundered the resources of those colonial stars, there will be only three options left. One is to dissolve in place, the other is to find other civilizations to start, and the last is to attack Hara and fight a hard head-on war with us. Whichever one we choose is good for us. "


    The female Kerry people standing in the corner of the venue stood up and made a simple and clear explanation of the current shrinking strategy.


    It is not difficult to see from the reaction of most senior Kerry people in the conference room that conservative ideas occupy a large majority for the time being.


    The reason is simple!


    There are many fleet commanders here who are afraid of being beaten.


    And the result of each battle is that the fleet of the Kerry empire is shrinking, while the enemy''s fleet is growing.


    Anyone who is not a fool knows what a terrible and disastrous chain reaction this situation will cause if it continues.


    Looking at these non enterprising compatriots, the accuser, Ronan, only felt his anger coming out. He wished he could swing his hammer and knock each other to death one by one.


    Unfortunately, he could not do so.


    Otherwise, it will immediately change from a powerful "accuser" to a wanted person shouted and beaten by everyone.


    Most importantly, the decision-making power and personnel appointment and removal power of the Kerry empire are basically controlled by the "supreme wisdom" of artificial intelligence.


    No one can overturn the decision made by this Parliament until the supreme wisdom has stated its position.


    Just as Ronan was about to turn around and leave with anger and disappointment, a young Kerry officer rushed in from the outside and reported with a very fast Vocabulary: "everyone! Our intelligence service has just got an important message. Not long ago, mieba sent the zetari army to invade the earth, but was completely destroyed by the earth people. "


    "What? Are you kidding? The earth is just a backward civilization. There are no warships that can enter space. How can we defeat the zetari fleet? " A Kerry fleet commander stood up with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    "No! This is not a joke, but a message from our base on Pluto in the solar system. According to their observation, the weapons used by the earthmen have surpassed the main guns on our Star Destroyers, and the zetari fleet will be wiped out of the universe with just one hit. And... They also saw the wormhole opened by the cosmic cube. " The young Kerry officer quickly explained.


    "You mean... The earth people made some kind of super weapon by using the cosmic magic cube?"


    "Shouldn''t it be the skurus who escaped to the earth?"


    "If it''s the skuru, it''s a big trouble."


    "Yes! The woman who has been attacking us seems to have very obvious earthman characteristics. "


    "Maybe... We can consider forming an alliance with mieba."


    For a moment, all the senior Kerry people present expressed their opinions one after another.


    More than half of them think that they can consider joining hands with anti bullying.


    Others think we should send a fleet to the earth to see if we can grab the cosmic cube.


    Only the accuser, Ronan, came directly to the informer and asked in a low voice, "what action will the destroyer take after the zetari fleet is destroyed?"


    "Er - mieba seems to have sent his daughter KAMORA to start looking for clues about the cosmic spirit ball." The latter gave the answer immediately after a little thought.


    "Cosmic spirit ball?!"


    Ronan''s eyes lit up when he heard the word.


    There is no doubt that as one of the top leaders of the Kerry Empire, he knows infinite gemstones and how powerful these small crystals can bring to the holders.


    So after receiving the news, Ronan didn''t stop for a second, and didn''t waste time discussing and quarreling with his compatriots. He directly led the fleet away from Hara. He planned to meet mieba first, and then see if he could form an alliance to deal with the common enemy together.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side of the universe, a huge fleet is docked in the endless deep air.


    Among the tens of thousands of space warships, one of the largest has a lavender coating on its bridge.


    At this moment, Sakura, the queen who has been focused by various forces in the universe, is sitting in her own chair, playing with the ice box just obtained from Allen not long ago, and without raising her head, she asked, "has the special envoy sent by shandar gone?"


    "Yes, your majesty, they have all gone. Before leaving, the special envoy also said that if there is a shortage of logistical supplies in our fleet, they are very willing to provide some help. " A female alien with seven or eight points similar to humans answered respectfully with one hand touching her chest.


    Obviously, with the continuous expansion of the Kerry Empire, many higher civilizations have felt the threat and began to find ways to limit it.


    Shandar, which established the new star legion, is one of them.


    After seeing that Sakura''s fleet launched several attacks successively, which caused unimaginable huge losses to the Kerry people, they began to actively contact.


    Even open some remote neutral planets so that the fleet can stop, rest and entertainment.


    Because of this, Kerry talent has always been unable to find Sakura''s whereabouts.


    They do not know that their unbridled expansion has attracted hostility from more than half of the universe.


    Now, these enemies, both overt and covert, have secretly united to completely destroy the Kerry empire with the help of Sakura''s hand.


    As for what will happen after that, these forces don''t care at all.


    "Hum! Help? I think these shandars want to use us to annihilate the kri as much as possible. " Sakura glanced contemptuously.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t understand. Why don''t you occupy the planets abandoned by the Crees?" Asked a military commander who was born as a marauder.


    In his eyes, the queen has repeatedly rubbed the Kerry people on the ground, and even forced them to take the initiative to give up a large area of control. She is absolutely qualified to establish a new empire and directly fight with the Kerry people.


    Looking at these fanatical men in front of her eyes, Sakura casually explained: "it''s very simple!


    Before the main fleet of the Kerry empire was completely destroyed and their parent star was destroyed, all actions to divide the sphere of influence were equivalent to handing over the initiative of war.


    You have to understand that our greatest advantage is to come and go.


    You can launch a surprise attack in a place beyond Kerry''s expectation, and transfer all the booty in a very short time, without giving the other party the opportunity to launch a counterattack.


    The enemy has a huge territory and needs to be dispersed.


    We don''t need defense at all. We can concentrate all our forces to attack and form a comparative advantage locally.


    If the sphere of influence is divided, it means that our Legion will gradually evolve from the original assault war to a frontal war with the Kerry people.


    This is not what we are good at!


    So don''t mention the occupation of the planet until you achieve your strategic goals.


    Compared with these, I am very interested in the recent trends of Yongdu and his marauders.


    Can someone tell me what they''ve been doing lately? "


    "Yongdu seems to have got a treasure map not long ago. He seems to be busy trying to find the treasure and sell it at a good price." The female alien gave the answer without thinking.


    "Treasure?"


    Ying immediately recalled Allen''s cosmic spirit ball and the power gem hidden in the ball, and immediately ordered: "send three warships and keep staring at the idiot named xingjue for a moment. If he finds something interesting, let me know immediately. "


    "Your will is our command! Long live her majesty! "


    "Long live your majesty!"


    "Victory will belong to the Legion!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1006

    Just when all forces in the universe began to compete around the power gem, the earth people who had just finished the war in New York were holding an unprecedented United Nations Congress.


    The reason why it is unprecedented is that in the short civilization and history of mankind, there has never been such a "heroic" scene in which so many small countries have united to launch a siege against the five strongest countries on the surface.


    Even the bald eagle, which has always boasted of being a beacon of mankind and a symbol of freedom and democracy, is constantly wiping away sweat and obviously feeling great political and public opinion pressure.


    Because more than two-thirds of NATO member states have clearly stood by Germany and asked to share the advanced technology in the "future science and technology seminar".


    Especially controllable nuclear fusion technology!


    You should know that energy, a vital thing, is not allowed to be completely dominated by another country.


    The Gallic Rooster and the British Empire, who have been professional pit teammates for decades, chose to pretend to be deaf and dumb at this time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen. Our world is now in a very dangerous state. The tragedy that happened in Manhattan, New York not long ago, no one wants to be staged in their own country. For the future of the earth and mankind, I think it is time to give up ideological, national, historical, economic and political confrontation and unite all countries. Especially those big countries with free technology from their allies should stand up and shoulder their mission at this time, rather than continue to cherish themselves. "


    "I fully agree with the president''s speech. Those advanced knowledge and technologies should belong to all mankind, not a few countries. "


    "Yes! Those knowledge and technology should belong to all mankind! I strongly protest that the International Security Council has blocked the normal exchanges between other countries and those mysterious allies. At least let''s say thank you to them in person. "


    "Sorry to interrupt. The site of this alien invasion is the mainland of the United States, which has nothing to do with you. Even if we want to express our gratitude, it should be done by our American government. "


    "Look! This is the selfish and arrogant face of typical Americans! "


    "Protest! Strong protest! "


    "If you don''t share technology, we will launch a large number of refugees across the border into the United States!"


    ¡­¡­


    As like as two peas in the front, Alan Artaud''s little breath sighed.


    She couldn''t believe that after seeing the powerful technology and military power of appearance civilization, these guys still had a mind to fight, and they had a lot of fun.


    In particular, the representatives sent by the U.S. government are a bit of a war of words and a crowd of Confucianists. They even fight against the heads of dozens of countries alone.


    Thanks to the tough attitude of the U.S. representative, many small countries have abandoned the idea of grabbing food at the mouth of the tiger and turned to strive for more financial and technical assistance, and even the transfer of some backward industries.


    "Your Majesty King Arthur, you must be very disappointed with mankind now?" Nick Frey, sitting next to the foolish king Mao, had an ironic smile on his face.


    "Fortunately, I''m almost used to it. Allen said that man is a creature full of contradictions and extremely complex. There is not only a social side, but also an instinctive and animal side. Fighting each other is the nature of our genes. No matter who wants to eliminate this competition, they will eventually be mercilessly backfired. Therefore, we always adhere to neutrality and never interfere in the contradictions within human society. " Altoria once again clearly expressed the position of the city of the sky.


    Through this meeting, she completely saw the essence of the so-called United Nations.


    Unless we are determined to have a great purge, directly eradicate all the upper ruling classes and vested interest groups in all countries on the earth, and then forcibly suppress national contradictions through an iron fist policy for at least 100 years.


    When all the older generation dies and the new generation fully accepts the concept that the earth and mankind are a whole, the transformation can be regarded as a preliminary success.


    Otherwise, a complete and unified Earth Alliance is impossible.


    Even if they are temporarily United because of external threats, various contradictions will break out later because of uneven distribution of interests.


    Nick Frey sighed with a bitter smile, "he''s right. Fighting is always the main melody of human civilization. This has never changed, and I''m afraid it will not change in the future. I''m here to inform you that I''ve been demoted from the director of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. to acting director. Many decisions that can be made in the past need to be reported now. "


    "You mean... Our cooperation will be downgraded in the future?" Altoria blinked in surprise.


    "Yes! In view of the serious consequences of my promotion of the study of the cosmic cube, it is fortunate that they did not directly send me to the military court. However, before demotion, I established a special action team, which was in charge of Colson and gave him some funds. Before long, he will purchase some weapons and equipment from you. I hope you will give him some support. "


    After a long round trip, Nick Frey finally showed his intention.


    Like the original plot, after the war in New York, he not only improved Colson''s level, but also began to cultivate his confidant''s team leadership and command ability.


    Shoot two hawks with one arrow or two birds.


    Altoria nodded thoughtfully, "I see. I''ll convey your meaning to Alan. However, he is currently studying the equation of life evolution. It is estimated that he will not give you any reply in a short time. "


    "The equation of life evolution?!"


    Director of the marinated egg immediately recalled the stone tablet that had been placed in front of him when they met on the plane.


    "Yes! According to the ideas provided by Tony Stark, his research has made rapid progress. It is estimated that before long, it will appear in front of everyone with a new and more powerful posture. "


    In saying these words, altoria''s tone took a touch of admiration and expectation.


    Because of all the people she knows, no one has ever been as pure as Allen and willing to take risks in pursuit of greater personal strength.


    "Hehe, I wish him success as soon as possible. After all, the stronger your strength, the more secure the earth will be. Oh, by the way, the U.S. government hopes you can send representatives to attend the memorial and reconstruction ceremony in Manhattan in a month. "


    After saying this, Nick Frey stood up and turned away without looking back.


    You know, after the war in New York, it left a huge mess.


    All kinds of weapons, nerve link devices and small aircraft dropped by the Kerry people, as well as magical plants all over Manhattan, have spread rapidly in the human world.


    Illegal private transactions have been rampant to the point of astonishment.


    All this mess should be taken over by the Divine Shield Bureau, which should organize and coordinate the law enforcement and intelligence departments of various countries to eliminate and recover.


    It can be predicted that for a long time, this work alone will make the agents out of breath.


    Seeing the director of the marinated egg go away completely, altoria walked to the podium of the United Nations General Assembly under the sign of the meeting host.


    When the girl with the iconic long hair, serious look and a king''s breath appeared in everyone''s sight, the originally noisy venue immediately quieted down.


    Some countries with strong religious atmosphere even have a spectacular scene of kneeling in a large area.


    Obviously, they all recognized that this was the "angel", or "incarnation of God", who shed golden light and saved countless people at the end of the war in New York.


    Watching these high-level leaders of various countries with various purposes, altoria took a deep breath, took the speech from the hand of a guardian of the city of the sky around her, and began to read it slowly.


    The basic content is nothing more than to reaffirm the identity of our allies in public and the position of non-interference in human internal affairs.


    As for how many countries with such a large number of votes will believe it, it''s none of her business.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Alan, who is hiding in Azeroth to study how to maximize the power of space gemstones, has completed the adaptive transformation of the body with the help of the life evolution equation.


    At the moment, he had just climbed out of a huge glass jar, naked all over, but a groove the size of a space gem appeared on his chest.


    "Give me the space gem!" Ellen gave a direct command.


    "My Lord! We''ve also been tested. It''s dangerous for you to do so. " Edna Bevan, the guardian''s manager, warned carefully.


    Unfortunately, Allen didn''t listen, but shrugged his shoulders carelessly: "don''t worry, my body is not as fragile as you think."


    The voice just fell!


    He took the space gem directly from another guardian and without hesitation embedded it into the small groove composed of skin, muscle, blood vessels and bones.


    instantaneous!


    The dazzling energy shock wave exploded directly in place and threw everyone around out.


    Before they knew what had happened, they found that they had gone through layers of walls and flew outside the city of the sky.


    Fortunately, most guardians have the ability to fly and soon stabilize their body shape.


    When these guys hurried back to the laboratory, they were surprised to find that there was an extra man wearing a yellow monk''s robe around Allen.


    She is no one else, but the supreme mage who has just obtained permission to enter the world of Azeroth.


    Feeling the abundant magical energy in the air, Gu Yi immediately couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s an incredible place, and it''s not too much to describe it even with the mage''s paradise. I''m more and more looking forward to what you can transform the universe after collecting all six infinite gemstones. "


    "Hehe, thanks to your help. If you like, I can help you eliminate the dark energy of domam in your body and give you a new source of magic. " Alan suggested with a smile.


    Gu Yichuan smiled, shook his head and refused, "no, No. I''m tired of performing the duties of the supreme mage for a long time and constantly fighting against those evil gods in different dimensions. It''s time to take off my burden and have a good rest. What''s more, death is not the end of life, but the starting point of another adventure for a life like you and me that has already mastered the power of the soul. "


    "Well, that''s a pity. I have some ideas and concepts about establishing a stable source of magic on earth. When I get the soul gem and reality gem, I think this plan should be started. At that time, the mages of Kamata Taj no longer need to rely on the alms of other dimensions. The power of the earth itself alone is enough to resist the threat of the absolute part. "


    As he spoke, Allen looked at the bucket not far away sealed with the strongest metal.


    What is inside is nothing else, but the eternal well water that is said to create the solar well, the source of the magic of the high elves.


    By collecting a large number of copies of the Outland team - the task items dropped by the final boss vasqi of the poisonous snake temple, he has unconsciously accumulated hundreds of liters.


    Even in the city of the sky, a brand-new Sunwell has been built to provide continuous magic supply for all the lives living here.


    Of course, this method of creating magic source is only applicable to a planet with star soul such as Azeroth, or a planet with huge magic in itself.


    If you leave Azeroth to a desert without magic, even if you pour more wells of eternity, the water will quickly dry up.


    Of course, the situation of the earth in the marvel film universe is somewhat special.


    Although it does not have a fixed magic source, mages only need to take themselves as the center and temporarily establish a stable connection point, so that they can draw energy from other dimensions.


    Therefore, after obtaining the space gem, Allen can use his powerful ability to personally create a larger and more stable permanent connection point.


    Then take the well water of the eternal well as the catalyst to concentrate the energy of all dimensions, which can be used by the supreme mage and her disciples.


    In this way, the guardian of the earth will no longer have to be subject to the trinity of weishandi.


    Just to be on the safe side, it''s best to disguise it with real gems to ensure that no dimension demon God can see through. At the same time, use soul gems to give this energy source independent consciousness to prevent it from being used by other intentional guys.


    "I hope I can see this in my lifetime. In that case, I can close my eyes even if I die. " There was an undisguised joy in Guyi''s eyes.


    "I promise you''ll see it in your lifetime. I actually prefer dealing with a mature and stable ally like you to my future neurotic successor. By the way, hasn''t your disciple Casillas begun to contact the power of the dark dimension? " Ellen asked with interest.


    "It should be fast. After all, my current state has aroused the suspicion of many mages. Not only Casillas, but even modu began to doubt. If nothing happens, they will soon go astray. This is not only the arrangement of fate, but also the result of character... "